¡¶Magical Girl Fandom: Different Directions¡·
Work related: About the setting of the Magical Department
Magical Science Department; the full name is the Magical Science Research Department of the Space-Time Administration.
It is one of the most important strategic departments of the Space-Time Management Bureau. Mainly responsible for: researching new magic, new magic tools, training magicians, training various scientists, researching new science and technology, and also serving as the technical advisory group of the Administration.
The Ministry of Magic is located in the Midfield State University of Magic in the capital of Midchild (this university is the holy land of Midgard magisters and the highest institution of learning in Midchild).
Members of the department also serve as professors, associate professors, professor assistants and other teaching positions at the university. The Central Technical Research Bureau of the Authority only appeared later. It was originally established by the "Three Sages" of the Ground Headquarters as a counter-department of the Ministry of Magic. However, in terms of background, it cannot be compared with the Ministry of Magic, which has a long history and strong strength. So there has been nothing outstanding.
The Ministry of Magic is an important department of the Administration, and the teachers all have military positions.
The Dean of Students has a fixed rank of Lieutenant General (may be higher if necessary). Depending on the strength and contribution, the military rank of a professor may be major general or lieutenant general. Associate professors are uniformly fixed as brigadier generals (those who have the ability to be promoted to major generals can be directly promoted to professors). The military ranks of professor assistants and positions below professor assistants vary depending on the situation. The lowest is a second-class lieutenant and the highest can be a first-class university. After all, it is already a time of peace, so military ranks are generally reduced. In the early days of the New Calendar, during its most glorious period, the Magic Academy had one honorary marshal (specially promoted after being killed in battle), 3 generals, 10 lieutenant generals, 13 major generals, and 24 brigadiers (these are mainly professor assistants) , the school official does not count. However, after the chaotic period, most of them were killed in battle, and the remaining few retired one after another as time passed. Only a few people are still left, but they are all about to retire in their dying years.
The magic part is composed of inside and outside.
The ¡®in¡¯ part
The ¡®li¡¯ part is mainly engaged in the research of new magic, new magic weapons, military technology and the training of magicians.
After the chaotic period, the evaluation of the academic department began to become more and more strict; in addition to being knowledgeable, professors must have a magician level of S level or above. Associate professors must reach AAA level or above.
At the same time, the number of professors and associate professors in the "inside" section of the Faculty of Magic is limited. When professors and associate professors are full, additional seats may be added depending on circumstances. There are a total of 27 professors and associate professors (27 Dead Apostles? Laugh!). The ratio of professors to associate professors is 1:2, which means there are a total of 9 professors and 18 associate professors. Of course, there are also cases where quasi-professors have reached S level, but are temporarily unable to be promoted to professors due to various reasons.
The 27 seats are collectively called the Professors¡¯ Council
The head of the Department of Magic is directly responsible to the Third Admiral of the Administration.
Of course, since the members of the "inside" department assume the status of faculty members, they naturally also have to take on the responsibility of teaching students. Therefore, the position of professor is not purely a cover-up identity. Everyone must have at least 3 months per year, which is one semester. During the time, he taught at Midland State Magic University.
The Ministry of Magic has the responsibility to train magicians, but it has no subordinate relationship with the teaching team. This is to prevent the Ministry of Magic from holding most of the combat power of the Administration. The Department of Magic mainly cultivates the theoretical knowledge and magic application skills of magicians. Of course, the direct disciples of the 27 professors in the 'li' part are not included. The number of direct disciples of 27-seat professors is strictly controlled, but this regulation can be said to be redundant.
In fact, almost all professors have only a few or even one direct disciple. The main reason is that the people in the 27 seats regard themselves as scholars more than fighting magicians. Everyone is obsessed with research. It is not so much training disciples for themselves as training assistants who can help their research. suitable.
This has also led to the fact that most of the professors' assistants in the department are served by the disciples of these professors and associate professors, and Kamyu was once one of them. Not long before the accident, the 27 seats had begun to discuss the motion for Kamyu to be promoted to associate professor. And it has received the support of the vast majority of professors, leaving only a formal vote. (Of course, Kamiyu will return to the school in the future)
???????????????????????????? The Faculty of Magic has also inherited a common problem in universities. Promotions are all dependent on the internal vote of the Professors¡¯ Council. It is difficult for ¡®airborne troops¡¯ to gain a foothold in the faculty.
???????????????????????????????????????????? If all the members of the "Li" of the Ministry of Magic are gathered, the Ministry of Magic will be the department with the greatest combat power in the Administration. However, because the promotion of professors is too harsh, except for the initial period of the new calendar established by the Administration, the number has never been full, but it has always remained above 6. The Department of Magic is the only department in the Administration that legally has multiple S-class magicians and will not be restricted!¡ª¡ª
of ££££££££££££££???££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££ ££££££££££
¡®Table¡¯ part
The Ministry of Magic also has many academic geniuses, but they are unable to become magicians or those with a low level of magicians. These people are awarded honorary professors and have different benefits from first lieutenant to first school but do not hold military positions (those who are willing to (can apply for military positions), most of these types of talents only serve at Midland State Magical University. Only a small number of special or extremely outstanding talents enter the Faculty of Magic.
"Biao" is mainly engaged in the research of civilian technology and a small amount of magic and military technology. "Biao" serves as the main lecturer in the university.
At the same time, although the Ministry of Magic is located within the scope of the Ground Headquarters, it is directly under the General Administration. The Ground Headquarters only has the right to make suggestions and apply for assistance to it. It can be said that the Ministry of Magic is a nail that the General Administration has hammered into the ground headquarters. (Shock?)
For such abnormal regulations of the Ministry of Magic, it can be understood as the last hidden combat power of the General Administration of Time and Space! (The higher-ups at the ground headquarters have some vague knowledge, but they are unable to understand the actual internal situation)
PS, in the original magical girl novel, an army cannot have multiple S-class wizards. If there are more than one, they must be limited by their abilities. This is the case with the six subjects.
In the original work, S-class wizards are quite rare, let alone SS-class ones. In Nanoye SS, Lieutenant General Gates, the commander-in-chief of the ground headquarters, once said that there are no SS-level characters in the ground forces. Hayate can only be regarded as seconded by the General Administration to the ground headquarters.
There are not many people above S level in the Dimensional Administration Bureau. Nanoha's S+ level strength is called the ace among aces. This is certainly due to the strength of Nanoha's fighting skills, but if she can defeat ten masters with one force, facing a person with SS level strength, Nanoha might be able to create a miracle if she fights for her life! After all, she is the original protagonist.
PS: The Ministry of Magic will award honorary titles to 27 professors and associate professors in the "li". This title is also officially recognized by the entire authority. Raistlin Maggiore was awarded the highest honor of the Great Sage.
Titles are also awarded externally. Of course, there are very few outsiders who can obtain such titles. (The main talents have been poached by "li".)
Because the relationship between the Ministry of Magic and the Midland State Magical University is too deep, outsiders equate the two departments, but only insiders understand the huge difference.
;
Related Works Analysis of the Principle of the Rainbow Cannon
The setting of the Rainbow Cannon in the original work is only to ¡®distort space-time within a radius of 100km¡¯. But after a detailed analysis of its principle, you will find that this thing is terrifying. Warping of spacetime is, by definition, a destabilization of gravity, which means a redistribution of mass in the region. To redistribute mass, there are several ways:
1. Mass-energy conversion.
It follows the rule of e=mc^2. Approximately how powerful is it? If it is not wasted, it is more than enough to push the earth to the orbit of Uranus.
2. Collapse
The object itself is affected by its own gravity, and it collapses because it cannot withstand the influence of its own gravity! If there is insufficient mass to sustain the collapse required to form a black hole. The result is almost the same as 1
3. Simple high temperature evaporation
Because the specific heat of water is quite large, underground facilities may be better this time, but water conducts heat very quickly, and the scale of the flood will expand several times, accompanied by solid smoke and dust that evaporates. Then the same tragedy as 65 million years ago occurred. Humanity cannot escape this disaster
4. Re-randomly distribute
It can be understood as shuffling all the order of the targets, putting the things in the area into a blender, mixing them thoroughly and putting them back to their original positions. It is a pity that at the same time as the same tornadoes, volcanic eruptions, and heavy downpours, the world has to endure giant tsunamis tens of meters high.
5. Stretch to infinity
To put it simply, let the things here move away from each other in molecular units. The visual effect will be a very gorgeous big explosion. What are the consequencesImagine a high-pressure gas tank with a diameter of two hundred kilometers, a match, boom . The world is quiet. A hole no smaller than the size of Australia would be blown out of the atmosphere. This is a macroscopically huge fragmentation bomb. The early shock wave and splashing material caused by the explosion can instantly kill all living things in the vicinity of thousands of square kilometers. All the water flows driven by the explosion will form huge waves hundreds of meters high. , the rest is similar to the previous one.
Another theory is that the operating principle of the Rainbow Cannon is close to that of a philosophical weapon, which is commonly known as a causal weapon. Within the range of the target being hit, nothing will or has ever existed. So please imagine the 'if phone booth' in Tinker Bell. What a huge bug that is, completely undefendable.
So compared with the rainbow cannon, the nuclear bomb is just a floating cloud. This is why many works mention that large-scale space destruction weapons can only be used in outer space far away from the planet unless necessary. ;
Work related Camiyu character card
Name: Camille Harlowen
Year of birth; 54 years of the New Calendar (the current year is 65 years of the New Calendar)
? World of Origin; Management of the 1st World, Southern Midchelda, Adesemi
Position; executive officer
Military rank; first-class air lieutenant (first-class lieutenant with the same rank as executive officer)
Affiliated troops; none (idle)
Magic formula; Meade formula, unknown?
Magic attributes; light, ice?
Sorcerer level; air combat (because it is a wide-area type, high-level one-on-one is more difficult)
Magic control power; s+
Magic level; s+
Comprehensive grade; s+
Magical device; Jade of the sky (artificial intelligence; none)
Title; angel dust (angel.dust)
Magic light; azure blue (Artemis state; gold)
The familiar; Raphael. The Administration recognizes that it is just a useless pet cat.
Its true form is that of an ancient dragon (partially sealed), with attributes: fire.
Possess abilities; swordsmanship, wide-area magic, and ancient spells.
Scale flash pattern (magic increase and immunity below A-level magic).
Magic wave interference; because you can see the magic wave upon contact, you can forcibly analyze the enemy's magic wave to break through the defensive wall.
Educational qualifications; PhD in magic, medicine, physics, linguistics, and mathematics.
£
? 6 years after the as incident
Name: Camille Harlowen
Year of birth; 54 years of the New Calendar (the current year is 65 years of the New Calendar)
? World of Origin; Management of the 1st World, Southern Midchelda, Adesemi
Position: Professor of the Department of Magic,
Military rank; major general
Affiliated unit; Department of Magic
Magical formulas; Medesian formula, ancient Euguthracian formula
Magical attributes; light, ice
Mage level; air combat s+ (because it is a wide-area type, high-level one-on-one combat is more difficult)
Magic control power; ss+
Magic level; ss+
Comprehensive grade; ss+
Magical device; Jade of the sky (artificial intelligence; none)
Title: Mage of the Word of God
Magic light; azure blue (Artemis state; gold)
The familiar; Raphael. The Administration recognizes that it is just a useless pet cat.
Its true form is that of an ancient dragon (partially sealed), with attributes: fire. Educational qualifications; Doctorate in Magic, Medicine, Physics, Linguistics, and Mathematics.
Possessing abilities; average swordsmanship, wide-area magic, ancient spells,
Scale flash pattern (magic increase and immunity below A-level magic).
High-speed divine words; 5,000 words per tone (consuming more than 3 times the magic power)
Magic wave interference; since the magic wave can be seen and touched, the ability to further extend based on the improvement of magic control can interfere with and deprive the opponent of the magic release to a certain extent (currently it can deprive most of the magic below the AAA level, Interfering to a certain extent with magic above AAA level.) [[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20102/6/1368580634010327095161250360727.jpg]]];
Work related materials from the Space and Time Administration
summary
The Time and Space Administration is a judicial agency that manages and maintains many parallel dimensional worlds. It is usually referred to as the Administration by people outside the organization.
It is an institution that integrates the police system and the court system. In addition, it is also responsible for the protection of cultural assets related to its management responsibilities, as well as the active rescue and prevention of various disasters.
Since its establishment, its personnel have tended to be insufficient, so when it comes to talent recruitment, it actively recruits people with outstanding talents.
Facilities
This Bureau
The official name is the Space-Time Management Bureau. As the name suggests, it is the headquarters of the Space-Time Management Bureau. It looks like a large ship with complete urban functions. In addition to the unlimited library inside, it also includes related facilities for preparing the entire dimensional navigation fleet.
Unlimited library
One of the facilities of the Space-Time Administration, it collects a very large database of all books and related information in the dimensional world it manages.
Its appearance has a bottomless cave, and the cave walls present its information in the form of bookshelves. The interior is a completely gravity-free space, so even if you need to move to find information, it doesn't take much effort.
Since its establishment, the amount of data has continued to increase dramatically, coupled with the lack of relevant professional management personnel, the data search in the unlimited library is regarded as a time-consuming and labor-intensive task.
During the Book of Darkness incident, Yuno entered the Infinite Library and displayed his amazing investigation and integration abilities. As a result, he was recruited by the Space-Time Management Bureau and became its first administrator since its establishment. After that, we started organizing the materials in the library.
Yuno once said: This (Infinite Library) is a place where you can find any information.
Troops, deployment
Dimensional Navigation Force
?A general name for the troops who board ships that can sail in various dimensional worlds. Including the ship Asra that often appears in this series is one of them.
To put it simply, it replaces the Space-Time Management Bureau to manage the deployment of a specific range of dimensional worlds.
Education team
Mainly responsible for the deployment of personnel training tasks within the Space-Time Administration. The combat skills training team composed of members of the Administration is responsible for training in combat skills.
The Non-commissioned Officer School and the Military Training School also belong to this deployment.
Armed Forces
It is the frontline force of the Space-Time Management Bureau in response to anticipated battles. In addition to general magisters who specialize in combat, there is also an armed air force composed of aviation magisters.
Army Corps
There are many land combat mages assigned to the mission of maintaining law and order in Midgirda.
Its composition also includes the land guard team and the land rescue team.
Nature Conservation Team
Responsible for the deployment of nature protection and investigation in each world.
Lost and Found Management Department
Mainly responsible for the deployment of the exploration, search and preservation of ancient heritage, and is divided into several departments (or sections) according to their tasks, and the title is unified as mobile.
Because of the mission, the magicians assigned to them are all temporary choices.
The Sixth Department of Mobility in Strikers is its latest department.
"In this work, a scientific force headed by the Ministry of Magic has been added.
Personal position title
Admiral
In the Space-Time Management Bureau, it is a higher-level professional title. There are also ship captains who hold this position concurrently (this type of admiral usually has the rank of a school, such as Letty and Lindy during the AS period).
Executive Officer
Within the Space-Time Management Bureau, he is responsible for the front-line search and command when an incident occurs, and has the title of law enforcement when necessary (the unified military rank is First Lieutenant).
Temporary magician
Within the Space-Time Management Bureau, there is a professional title with considerable authority; even so, it is limited to the relevant authority within the matters entrusted by the Space-Time Management Bureau.
Civilian magisters can also use this title to assist the Space-Time Management Bureau. Nanoha and Fit during the as period are an example.
Investigator
It should be a job title that solves the incident before it happens, retrieves the dangerous goods, and assists in documenting when the incident occurs, but it should have certain authority.
Medical officer
Hold medical-related professional titles.
Nature Conservation Officer
Responsible for the protection and investigation of the natural ecology in a specific area.
Class
Classification of land and air
The magisters in the (Space-Time Management Bureau) are classified according to whether they have the ability to fly. As the name suggests, those who have the ability to fly are air, and those who do not have the ability to fly are land.Since magisters who generally perform support and logistics tasks do not necessarily have the ability to fly, the land-classified classes are the majority within the Space-Time Management Bureau.
But please note that not all magisters classified as ¡°land¡± cannot fly.
In terms of class, both land and air are equal. (Note: This is what Wikipedia says.)
There is another way of saying it.
The classification of land and air is based on the Dimensional Administration and Ground Headquarters
¡°Lu¡± means affiliated with the Ground Headquarters
[Empty] means it belongs to the Dimensional General Administration
Honorary Marshal)
Lieutenant General
Major General
Brigadier General
First class (air/land) school
Second class (air/land) school
Third class (air/land) school
First Class (Air/Ground) Lieutenant
Second Class (Air/Ground) Lieutenant
Third Class (Air/Land) Lieutenant
quasi (air/land) lieutenant
(Air/Land) Cao Chang
(Air/Land) Cao
First class (air/land) sergeant, equivalent to first class private
Second class (air/land) sergeant, equivalent to second class private
Third class (air/land) soldier, equivalent to third class private
Trainee, equivalent to candidate (air/ground) officer
;
Work related: About the magic circle in Magical Girls
Real-life occult understanding of the principles of magic circles
In fact, there is nothing difficult about creating a magic circle. All you need is a plain circle, add a six-pointed star or a five-pointed star, and then fill it with a magic totem.
1. Most of the outside of the magic circle are circles, because circles represent circulation and can ensure that the magic power will not be lost.
2. The magic circle within the circle is the magic circuit and the wire that ensures the transmission of magic power. The more circuits, the greater the magic power consumed.
? 3. The magic spells in the magic circle are elements that ensure magic power. The more magic spells, the greater the power.
4. The magic circle is made of magic crystal powder. The higher the grade of the magic crystal, the more powerful the magic circle is.
5. The last thing is the caster himself. The greater the magic power of the caster, the greater the power of the magic.
In addition, most mages do not use magic circles in battle because they imagine what the magic circle looks like in their minds and use spells instead of magic spells. But this kind of magic is not very powerful, so I'd better draw the magic circle when I can.
Magical Girl Nanori¡¯s Magic Circle
Mid-childa style (Midchilda style mid-childa.system)
Midgard's form (Midchelda's form) is the most common magic form in the world. The magic circle is a circular center with a rotating square shape.
Entering strikers, among the main characters, because other spell users have also increased, the relative number of appearances has also decreased, but the number is still very large.
The main users include Takamachi Nanoha, Fate T. Harawin, Diana Lansta, Kai Luo Lucy, etc.
Ancient Belka System (Ancient ¥Ù¥ëstyle ancient.belka.system)
It is a magic system directly called "Belka style" in a's. The magic circle is in the center of an equilateral triangle, with the sword-cross emblem rotating.
There are quite a few users who appear in the main series of Strikers, but users of ancient Belka magic are becoming rare. Therefore, in strikers02, the guardian knights of Gale went to the Holy King Church for regular inspections (probably because the guardian knights of the program body themselves are the products of ancient Belka-style magic). According to Shah, they were to help preserve the ancient Belka style magic and combat skills.
The users in the main chapter of Strikers are: Yagami Hayate, Linfus 2, Xignum, Vita, Shamaru, Zafira, Karim Gracia, Velosa Ax, Ajit, Jester Grangates.
In addition, Vivio is probably using the ancient Belka style.
Modern Belka style
Starting from Strikers, it is a magic system that is based on Midchelda magic and reproduces ancient Belka magic. The magic circle is the same as the ancient Belka type, with the emblem of swords and cross added to the equilateral triangle.
The characteristics are almost the same as those of the ancient Belka type, with special emphasis on close combat. However, because it is based on the Midchelda type, even an armed magic weapon seems to be able to carry out artillery fire at a relatively close range.
??????????????????? Since it is a simulated spell, there are also many practitioners who use it together with Midchelda-style magic if they are well adapted.
The Belka medium-altitude combat type is very rare. In addition, there are almost no support systems such as the illusion system. More plain than the ancient Belka style. Therefore, when strikers refer to "Belka style", they mostly refer to modern Belka style.
At present, the details such as when the system was created have not been mentioned at all.
The users are Subaru Nakajima, Elio Mondial, Ginga Nakajima, Shake Nuela, Luticia Alpino.
Summoning magic circle
This square magic circle, which is different from the Midchelda type and Belka type that appeared until a¡¯s, mainly appears at the place where the summoned object is summoned.
Currently, the two people who use summoning magic are Gallulu Lucy and Luticia, so the only two people who use this magic circle are Gallulu Lucy and Luticia.
At that time, although the magic circle corresponding to the spell was deployed at the feet of the practitioner, the magic circle was only deployed directly under the feet (or around oneself) when summoned.
The specific shape is to form a square with 4 small circles, and use this shape to form two complex shapes of overlapping rhombuses around the magic circle in the center.
The magic circle used by Kailuo when using summoning magic is a Midchelda-style circular magic circle in the center, with similar double-lined circles at the four corners.
"As for Luticia's magic circle, the center is the same sword cross used in the Belka magic circle, and the four corners have also become single-line circles.
In the a¡¯s comic version, the Summoning Magister used the usual Meade-style magic circle when summoning the red dragon. This may be because the Summoning Magister was summoning at that timeThe detailed settings of the method have not yet been finalized.
;
Works related to electromagnetic pulse
Today's man-made powerful electromagnetic pulse method - high-altitude nuclear explosion!
In addition to the familiar shock waves, optical radiation, early nuclear radiation and radioactive pollution effects, nuclear explosions also produce electromagnetic pulse effects. This electromagnetic pulse has no harmful effect on the human body, but it can cause serious damage to the electronic components of weapons. In this regard, people initially did not pay enough attention to its destructive nature. It was not until the early 1960s, when the United States and the Soviet Union successively conducted nuclear tests at high altitudes, that we had a real understanding of it.
In July 1962, the United States exploded a hydrogen bomb with the equivalent of 1.4 million tons of TNT 400 kilometers above Johnston Island in the Pacific Ocean. After the explosion, on the Hawaiian island of Oahu, 14,000 kilometers away from the center of the explosion, all the street lights on more than 300 large and small roads suddenly went out, and hundreds of anti-theft alarms went off at the same time. After nearly 20 years of research. Only then did the mystery of the above-mentioned strange phenomena be completely revealed. It turns out that the "perpetrators" who blinded the street lights and set off the anti-theft alarms were nuclear electromagnetic pulses.
The so-called electromagnetic pulse is an instantaneous change of electric and magnetic fields. To put it figuratively, electromagnetic pulse is like the electromagnetic signal produced by lightning during a thunderstorm. The strong electromagnetic pulse produced during a nuclear explosion is called nuclear electromagnetic pulse.
The physical cause of nuclear electromagnetic pulse is that when the rays released during a nuclear explosion collide with air molecules at the speed of light, the high-energy rays collide electrons from the air molecules and cause the electrons to rapidly diffuse outward.
?According to the law of conservation of momentum and conservation of energy in the theory of relativity. The positively charged parent particles (air molecules) move at a smaller speed and their direction of motion changes. In physics, this separation of positive and negative charges is called the Compton effect. Because this separation of positive and negative charges occurs on a large scale, an ionized region is formed around the center of the blast. This area is called the source region, and the strong electric field generated in the source region is called the source field. The negatively charged electrons have a smaller mass and fly away from the explosion center at a speed close to the speed of light; while the parent particles that have lost electrons are larger and slower than the electrons, so they still gather around the explosion center. The sharp separation of positive and negative charges results in positive charges at the center of the explosion and negative charges in the distance. Therefore, the field strength direction of the source field is from the blast center outward.
When a nuclear explosion occurs at an altitude of 3-25 kilometers, the electric field formed by charge separation will be radial since the rays are emitted uniformly in all directions. The intensity is the same in all directions from the core outward. That is to say, the source area has spherical symmetry, and because the rays are rapidly absorbed by the dense low-altitude atmosphere, the radius of the source area is only 2 to 8 kilometers, so the energy radiated outward is very small. Theoretically, in areas outside the radius, the effects of the opposite components of symmetry are completely canceled out, which has no damaging effect on electronic equipment on the ground. In fact, due to various circumstances, asymmetry in the source region will inevitably occur, so a certain amount of Compton electrons will fly from the center of the explosion, generating a net electron current, which in turn generates a magnetic field. The change in the magnetic field causes changes in the electric field. This change in the electromagnetic field forms an electromagnetic pulse, which will have a certain impact on electronic equipment on the ground.
When a nuclear explosion occurs on or near the ground. The source area is in obvious asymmetric shape due to contact with the ground, thus forming a strong radiated electromagnetic field, which has a destructive effect within a range of approximately 15 kilometers. This action distance is approximately equal to the maximum distance of other effects produced during a nuclear explosion.
When a nuclear explosion occurs at an altitude of more than 30 kilometers with thin air, the rays can penetrate a longer distance due to their slower attenuation, so that the destructive effect of the nuclear electromagnetic pulse can reach thousands of kilometers.
Compared with the lightning, radio waves, and radar waves that we are familiar with, nuclear electromagnetic pulses produce electromagnetic waves due to alternating electric and magnetic fields, but nuclear electromagnetic pulses have the following characteristics
(1) Large amplitude. The electric field intensity of nuclear electromagnetic pulses can reach 10,000 to 100,000 volts/meter within a few kilometers, which is millions of times the electromagnetic field of radio waves. It is thousands of times more powerful than high-power radar waves.
(2) Short action time. The electric field of nuclear electromagnetic pulse changes rapidly, rising to the maximum value within 0.01-0.03 microseconds. It only takes tens of microseconds from onset to end, which is 50 times faster than lightning.
(3) Wide spectrum. The frequency range of nuclear electromagnetic pulses is wide (frequency ranges from a few Hz to 100 MHz), almost including the frequency bands used by modern military electronic equipment, so it has a greater impact on military electronic equipment.
(4) Wide range of action. Although the electromagnetic pulse source field generated by a low-altitude nuclear explosion is only a few kilometers in range, the radiated electromagnetic pulse signal can be transmitted to a long distance. The electromagnetic pulse produced by a high-altitude nuclear explosion has a wider range of effects. Some people estimate that if a 50-megaton nuclear warhead explodes 320 kilometers into space in Nebraska, the United States will generate a field strength of 50,000 volts/meter, and the radiated electromagnetic pulse will turn the entire United States into "pitch black." .
With the development of electronic technology. Semiconductor devices and integrated circuits are becoming increasingly common in various weapons systems. So nuclearElectromagnetic pulse has a destructive effect on modern weapons that cannot be underestimated. The electromagnetic pulse generated by a nuclear explosion can enter the interior of electronic equipment through antennas, cable connections, metal pipes, etc., generating induced currents and causing serious damage to electronic equipment. The destructive effects of nuclear electromagnetic pulse on electronic equipment can generally be divided into two categories: functional damage and work interference. Functional damage refers to the breakdown of the insulation material of the cable or the permanent damage caused by certain components of the electronic equipment being affected by nuclear electromagnetic pulses. Nuclear electromagnetic pulses are more destructive to semiconductor devices. Because only one thousandth to several hundredths of a joule of energy can burn out a transistor. Although nuclear electromagnetic pulse is short-lived, its functional damage to electronic equipment circuits and electronic components is permanent. If the insulation material of the cable is broken down and causes a short circuit, a large number of telephone, telegraph and other postal communication systems and military communication systems will be interrupted. In particular, if the main control device is damaged, it will cause chaos in the entire control system. lead to serious consequences. If electronic equipment in military systems such as aircraft, missiles, ships, and air defense weapons is damaged by nuclear electromagnetic pulses, it will cause heavy losses. Work interference means that although the nuclear electromagnetic pulse does not damage the system or devices, the additional signals introduced change the working status of some devices, causing functional disorders of electronic equipment, sending out error signals, or erasing and changing the contents of the memory. . For example, after a megaton nuclear bomb explodes in the air, a missile that is on standby can no longer be launched according to instructions because the information stored in the computer on the missile has been cleaned. Therefore, some military experts call nuclear electromagnetic pulse "the nemesis of electronic components of weapons" and "the ultimate means of electronic countermeasures."
;
Related works Lin¡¯s appearance
Although it was changed in the article, Rin's appearance is almost modeled after Kamyu, but in fact Rin's appearance has not changed.
ps; Lin already has hairy hair, and it¡¯s very long. ;
Works related About the developer
Everyone has read too much of the fanfic of The Heaven-Defying Magic Cannon, so they may think that the developer is actually not that good. But in the original work, developers are still quite troublesome.
In the first exercise, Ang, Dianna, Elio, and Kailu faced the Pioneers, but they were helpless by the mere 8 Type 1 Pioneers. This is still under the condition that the developers do not attack but only run away, even though they are only B level.
Then, in the 11th chapter of the ss animation, although only Nanoha and Fite's strength was limited to AA level, they faced more than 100 Pioneer 2 types, which are air combat types. Although they have Covatro's inherent skill Silver Mew, Because of yarn, but also forced to be very embarrassed.
????????????????????????In this article, you can imagine the helplessness of Nanoha facing more than 300 AMF developers for the first time. This also shows the importance of experience and skills.
Also, amf actually belongs to magic, not technology. amf also has many shortcomings, which will be explained in the article later. Such shortcomings are also the reason why Nanoha and others can often solve the developer so easily in the future.
Gadgetdrone
Gadget: props, devices, mechanisms;
Drone: An unmanned weapon, such as a missile.
Tracking the mysterious mechanical weapons that appeared in the ancient heritage "Holy Crystal".
Because it is always accompanied by the ancient heritage, it was initially called a temporary name such as "Puppet" or "Machine" (strikers comic version episode 4), and was finally called "Developer". Referred to as "puppet".
Having the ability to launch AMF alone, in the Strikers comic version, Fite visited the training school to deal with this situation.
Although it should be equipped with an AI that has the ability to think on its own, the intelligence does not seem to be as developed as expected.
However, Vita once said that "movements are becoming more and more flexible," and from this point of view, it seems that it is constantly improving. There is also a theory that it is loaded with learning functions.
The appearance of the Strikers is a form of group action. In addition to the capsule type that appears in the comic version, the Strikers designed in the shape of an aircraft are also published in the Strikers Starterbook.
?????????????????? In the OP, a figure with a large spherical shape was also found among those who attacked with the capsule type.
What has been confirmed so far is that the capsule type that appears in episode 2 (presumably the same as in the Strikers comic version) is called "Puppet Type 1". Next, in episode 4, the aircraft type is the "Puppet Type 2" and the large one is the "Puppet Type 3".
In Chapter 21, a machine with sickle-shaped weapons on both arms appeared. This kind of machine is the "unknown" that caused the "Nanoha crash incident". Although it existed 2 years before the "Puppet Type 1" appeared (8 years ago from the main story), the goddess magazine still called it "Puppet Type 4". This may not be determined by the order of appearance.
The shooting weapon is a cyan direct projectile, which does not use magic power and only emits heat energy rays, which is the so-called "optical weapon".
In addition, it is equipped with a cable-type interface called "armcable", which can be used to grab items and intervene in electronic equipment. The end of the armcable can be replaced with various components.
Sculiaddy and the others also called them Developers, and Torrei also mentioned a random reason like "I didn't have a name originally, but I used it after I learned the name in the administration." In the final analysis, I am afraid that the line in Chapter 9, "I don't have any expectations for the direct combat effectiveness of those iron filings (Developers). My works should be more radiant hunting tools." is the best. The main reason.
In Episode 25, after defeating Covatro, all the puppets in the assault squad at the ground headquarters stopped functioning. This is because when Uno, Covatro, and Ott, who are responsible for commanding the puppets, are all defeated, the automatic stop signal will be automatically sent out.
However, Vivio, who was the core of the cradle, was stopped due to the "Holy King" function, and the cradle's autonomous defense system was activated. The pioneers placed inside the cradle all started functioning. In the end, after Nanoha and others left, they met the same fate as the cradle.
In addition, Types 1 to 3 are manufactured based on "Type 4", and Type 4 is not Scully Eddie's own work.
Gajetdronetype-i
The earliest capsule-shaped type.
When the Jester team broke into the investigation, they found a large amount of wreckage that could be considered Type 1 (Episode 24 of the DVD version of Strikers), so it can be more or less judged that production started 8 years ago.
In the early days, there were only 3 black spots that were considered to be enemy detection sensors (comic version strikersepisode-1). Now, in the 75th year of the New Calendar, there are 4. Several minor adjustments have been made in the past 4 years.
The yellow sensor-shaped part on the front of the machine body is a shooting device, through which infrared rays are emitted for attack. A cable with an anchor can be waved intoAttack.
In episode 7, a machine equipped with a rocket launcher appeared. This model equipped with a launcher is called "Type 1 modification".
This type 1 modification appears in the Mobile Sixth Division team building attack battle in Chapter 17, and the second ground headquarters attack battle in Chapter 25.
Gajetdronetype-ii
Designed as an aviation type with a full-wing aircraft shape, the fixed armament is two fixed turrets on the lower part of the fuselage.
In Episode 11, air-to-air induction bombs were used (the induction method is unknown). There is no change in appearance. There seems to be a 6-round launcher installed on the bracket at the bottom of the fuselage.
The mobility of this machine is quite high, and its mobility is superior to that of ordinary air combat magisters.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????But judging from the annihilation battle against the Mobile Section 6 team building in Chapter 17 and the Type 3 was put into use at the same time, it should also be used as a ground attack fighter attack aircraft.
The high-speed type appeared in episode 9. According to the analysis of Lesson 6, both mobility and propulsion seem to have increased. There is only no change in appearance.
This is an enhanced type that further enhances the importance of "introducing aviation combat capabilities".
In addition, it can not only be used as a combat attack aircraft, but also can be used as a transportation vehicle for numbers without flight capabilities.
There are two people who use it as a means of transportation: Luticia (Episode 17 and 22) and Sein (Episode 20).
In Chapter 17, it was able to fly despite the weight of Luticia, Yalong, and Vivio. It seems that the load capacity is more than enough.
Gajetdronetype-iii
Relatively large spherical shape. It is equipped with the same shooting armament as Type 1, and the number of turrets is increased to 3 (the illustration on the official website looks like there are turrets on the side, but the actual number of turrets is unknown).
? In addition, you can also perform combat attacks by waving the two arms of the band.
The movement method is the same floating movement as Type 1, and the (?) rolling movement method based on the shape.
Since it is impossible to attack while rolling, it is likely that rolling movement is only used in closed places where there is no space for floating.
In Episode-11 of the Strikers comic version, Type 3 equipped with a multi-legged walking mechanism similar to Type 4 was modified for experimental use. However, it did not appear in the main series and may not have been put into mass production.
?According to the "large and heavily armored type 3" recorded on the official website, compared to the above two types, the defense has been strengthened, and the scope of the amf's effect has also been expanded, making it increasingly difficult to destroy it.
In fact, it has a defensive power that can withstand even the bombardment of Bullide, who was enlarged through the dragon soul summoning.
However, judging from the fact that the cables and arms extending beyond the defense range were completely burned, the defense range is not that large.
"It is very difficult to bombard with that kind of armor shape." From Elio's lines, it can be inferred that that shape also exerts the effect of "tilted armor".
In Episode 6, according to the analysis of Fite and Shalio, it was found that the inside was loaded with the Holy Stone Seed, but the total number of Type 3s far exceeded the number of Holy Stone Seeds, so it should not have any special impact on the internal mechanism. Impact.
Gajetdronetype-iv
A ground combat type that looks like a multi-legged creature. It has a flying form that folds its legs and spreads its wings, but this form does not appear in the show.
At the same time, it is also the only model in the Pioneer series that does not float when moving, but uses its feet to walk.
Using a physical thrust with a scythe as an attack method, during a surprise attack on Vita in the Cradle Strategy Battle, he pierced the protective suit and directly penetrated Vita's chest.
Judging from the fact that he could hide his figure and get close to Vita at that time, he should be able to use optical camouflage. This optical camouflage can even evade magic search and has perfect stealth performance.
In addition, the Jester team also confirmed its existence during the suppression battle at the Fighter Man production facility 8 years ago. One of the scenes depicted Quint and Meganu being surrounded.
In addition, although this kind of machine is called the Developer, it is actually installed inside the cradle and is not the work of Scully Eddie. It is part of the defensive structure that serves as the cradle.
Types 1 to 3 are manufactured with reference to this body.
After the playback, there is almost no relevant information in the articles and pictures on the official website, and there is only a small amount of explanation in the glossary of the DVD commentary book.
;
Work related character card Wizard. Wande
Name: Wizard. Wonder (wizard£®wonder)
Sex: Male
Age: 20
Mage Level: Aerial Combat A (non-combat type)
Magic level; aaa
Magical control power; aaa+
Comprehensive grade; aa level
Ministry of Magic Title: Kamyu¡¯s Assistant
Identity: No special identity
Origin: Mead World
Magic guide: Emergency repair device "Repel-3" type
Gloves and goggles with excellent protection and auxiliary amplification capabilities
It has the functions of emergency repair of damaged magic guides and temporary enhancement of the ability of magic guides
Special Ability 1: He has an obsessive love for magic weapons, so he often visits the infinite library to learn all relevant information about magic weapons. He is nicknamed the "Human Magic Device Dictionary"
Special ability 2: Having a good understanding of the internal program of the magic guide, you can use your own magic guide to interfere with the opponent's magic guide, causing the opponent's magic guide to lose control or become unusable
? Personality & Characteristics: Overly cheerful, I admire Kamyu for recreating the magic reloading system;
Work related character card Flesch
Name: Fleisch Heinrich
Sex: Male
Appearance: Black hair, blue eyes.
Age: 15 (as period) 25 (ss period)
Personality: Rigid, serious,
Origin: 97th World-Germany-Berlin
Magic level; air combat aaa
Magic level; aaa+
Magic control power; aaa+ (Because it is a sniper type, the control of magic output is very strict.)
Comprehensive grade;aaa+
Rank: Third-class Lu Lieutenant
Magic color: gray
? Magic system: Meade style
Magic weapon: Hades (black rifle
Has excellent protection and shooting accuracy,
Possessing high-intensity point-killing ability
Appearance of combat uniform: gray military uniform, with an Iron Cross on the left chest (according to rumors, it seems because of his only relative; his grandfather was a German soldier during World War II. The Iron Cross was the only relic left to him by his grandfather.)
Character description: The catchphrase is "Be serious!" Although he is usually rigid, he is very caring about others. He is Signa's deputy, Weiss's boss and friend, and he knows the Yagami family. When Weiss was on a mission After being hit by a missed shot, he tried to comfort Wes but failed. Six subjects were added to SS. Because they were too rigid and strict, they were called "terrible lightning" by the team members.
Magic skills: High-speed shooting: high-speed shooting forms a barrage, specially used to deal with miscellaneous soldiers
(2) God Penetration: Pursue single-point killing, extremely compress the magic power and attack with a point-breaking attack.
(3) Starlight Penetration: A modified version of "Starlight Explosion" but with only 70% of its power. It pursues a sure kill at a single point. It uses point-breaking attacks to attack enemies with strong defenses, and even disperse the opponent's moves. impact. ;
Work related character card Philiel£® Lina. Gurlantos
Name: Phililina Guerrantos
Nickname: Philiel
Gender: Female
Age: 18 years old (as period) (unmarried)
Height: 172cm
Weight: 45kg
Appearance: Looks exactly like the heroine of Final Fantasy 7, Tifa
Personality: Introverted, not very good at words, very enthusiastic about studying ancient Belka magic, very kind-hearted, very persistent in professional ethics
Identity: Midchelda Academy of Magic, Associate Professor of the Ancient Belka Magic Research Department
Hobbies: Reading, quietness, studying ancient Belka magic
? Magic level: s+
Air combat capability: ss
Magical control: s
Comprehensive evaluation grade: ss
Magic attribute: Holy (Light)
Magic light: white
Magic type: ancient Belka type, main melee type, auxiliary medium and long-range type
Magical weapon: Divine Lie (ancient heritage), advanced intelligence (speaks in the same way as humans without mechanical pronunciation) kmu-005
Appearance of the magic weapon: sword-shaped (refer to Pledge of Victory), can be shelled, comes with spare parts; scabbard. It can be used as a shield to temporarily create a SSS magic defense barrier (absolute defense?). Hold time 10 seconds
Magic weapon level: ss+
Protective suit appearance: Saber Lily¡¯s silver armor and white skirt in the Holy Grail
Identity profile: The orphan of the noble Gurlantos family left behind by Belka. He inherited the family's magic tool "Godly" since he was a child (later officially confirmed as a B-level ancient heritage). Because of the decline of the family, he was protected by the Holy King's Church. Later, he passed through The Holy King's Church introduced him to join the Time and Space Administration, and was assigned to the Department of Magic to be responsible for the research of ancient Belka magic and cooperate with the Holy King's Church in related collection work.
Resume: Joined the Administration at the age of 14 and was directly awarded the rank of Third School. At the age of 17, he was directly promoted to the First School because of his great contribution to the research of ancient Belka magic. At the age of 20, he started ** research and was promoted to associate professor. Granted the rank of brigadier general and allowed the establishment of the independent research department "Ancient Belka Magic Research Department of the Ministry of Magic" and concurrently served as the deputy director of the "Modern Belka Magic Development Department" to assist in the development of applied magic of modern Belka magic and improve modern Belka magic. , I have been worrying about not being able to find the other half I love since I turned 21
Title: Holy Knight
Famous moves:
Holy Light Cross Sword (medium and short-range magic, with certain long-range strike ability)
Holy Cross Judgment (Filir¡¯s one of the few area magics, with a radius of up to 100 meters centered on herself. When using this magic, you will have to bear 20% of the magic damage. It can be said to be a self-mutilating magic)
Feng Yao Cross Slash (slashing magic after wrapping the long sword with holy light. After wrapping the long sword with holy light, it looks like a special holy sword mode)
Flash of holy light (similar to magic like purple lightning flash, flying dragon flash, etc.)
Absolute Domain (SSS barrier-type defensive magic produced by the scabbard of the god. To activate this magic, you need to consume 60% of your own magic power in physical strength as a price, that is, you can only use it once in a battle.)
Avalon (Godly's scabbard has a special defense system. The scabbard can be divided into two shields and float on both sides of the body, automatically intercepting attacks launched at the user. Each shield can defend against up to A+ level magic attacks. The shields can overlap for defense (the defense power reaches AAA level), and the number of shields in the God's Descendation mode is 8!)
God's Ascension Mode (the light and shadow of six white wings will appear behind the body. It is a fully loaded mode that can forcibly improve its own strength, which puts a heavy burden on the body (normal use time is 10 minutes, if it exceeds 30 minutes, it may cause lifelong damage to the body). ), similar to Nanoha¡¯s Star Glory mode)
?? Judgment of Oath (refer to the bombardment magic of the Sword of Oath of Victory, which is also the strongest of the few bombardment magics in Firil. It also consumes a lot of money and must be used in the God's Descend mode);
Work related character card Okutavia
[[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20102/4/1368580634009043471715903367562.jpg]]] (Kamiu Chapter New Year 0071 SS Main Chapter 4 years ago)
Name: Octavia von Rosenberg (translated as Rose Hill in German.)
Nickname: Ovia
Gender: Female
Age: 19 years old
Height: 167cm
Weight: 48kg
Hair color: blonde
Eye color: sapphire blue
Appearance: Okutavia's appearance in Tears of the Corolla (Voiced by: Rie Tanaka, her serious voice is definitely not Lux's natural voice.)
?Character: Calm, persistent, slightly stubborn, stern but gentle
Identity: unknown
Hobbies: Swordsmanship, magic, listening to music (has a very high level of appreciation, but no talent for playing. It is said that Kamyu¡¯s musical instrument skills were developed by her), and likes to take care of children
? Magic level: ss+
Air combat: ss
Magical control: s
Comprehensive ability: ss
? Magical attribute: Fire
Magic light: deep red
Magic type: A special magic type created based on ancient Belka magic and fused with Mead magic. It is closer to the magic type of the destroyed Al Hazard.
Magic array appearance: refer to a. The circular Belka Hexagram Array that appears when Ye Tian summons the Guardian Knight in s (the sixth episode of the animated Magical Girl Nanoha a¡¯s)
Real magic weapon: Ruby of the Burning Sun (two-handed cross sword, the prototype of the Fallen Wings in Tears of Tiara)
The magic weapon is composed of a part of Raphael's crystal core as its core
Long sword-type magic weapon, non-intelligent, can be bombarded. The converted form is; Qiongyan mode (fully loaded state, comprehensive form that takes into account all abilities, looks like a two-handed cross sword, similar to Nanoha's Star Glory mode.)
Magic weapon level: s (because the magic attribute is the same as the core attribute of the magic weapon, it can withstand the maximum ss magic output without damage. If it exceeds, there will be different degrees of damage according to the degree of excess)
Protective Clothing: Dark red knight suit, with weak physical protection and high magic protection! ;
Work related character card Chadom
Name: Shadom (real name; Sigma)
Appearance: black hair, black eyes
Birthplace: Unknown
Magic level: aaa+ (Kamiyu Chapter)
Air combat capability; aaa
Magic control power; aa
Comprehensive grade;aaa+
When the age is as, it is nine years old, and when it is ss, it goes without saying.
The Magician: Modern Beruca and Meadian Mixture
Magic color: black
Magical attributes: wind, darkness
Magic weapon; red moon
Protective clothing; black
Special ability 1: Super high recovery ability (when the ability is activated, blood in the body is consumed. As long as the energy supply is sufficient, the ability will recover regardless of the injury. Disadvantages: Ineffective against fatal injuries, limited blood)
Special ability 2: 1ex mode (it greatly strengthens its own combat effectiveness, but the body also collapses faster during use)
Special magic one: Shadow melting (can completely cover one's own breath and body shape, except in some special ways, it is found that it can't be done)
Special Magic 1: Clone (can use magic to separate two or more entities, distraction has physical attacks, cannot use magic, magic is shared with the main body);
Works Related Character Card Luccard Ferenc Greer
Name: Luke Card Ferenc Greer
Nickname: Luca
Gender: Transvestite (male)
Age: 15 (as period)
Height: 165 (as) - 180 (ss)
Weight: 50kg (as) - 70kg (ss)
? Personality: Cheerful, with a bad taste, and the nonsense never leaves his lips;
From time to time, two otaku slang words with neta pop up, indicating that they have deep hidden otaku power;
Genius biologists, chemists, medical scientists, linguists - in fact, as long as they can satisfy their own evil taste, they will specialize in research, and because these have the greatest relationship with the object of pranks: the human body, they become him. As for being able to speak multiple languages, not only to bluff others with foreign languages, but also to obtain the latest otaku information as soon as possible;
Although countless pranks have made the entire research department complain, unexpectedly, he is not a person that others hate - just because his nature is not bad, although the series of i-type potions developed will make everyone ( Accidental or non-accidental) people who drink it will be made to laugh or cry, but it will not cause any real harm. On the contrary, after the tragic effect is over, unexpectedly good effects will often be obtained - such as a certain After Se Diao successfully regained his boyhood, he found that his skin had improved - of course he didn't think it was that happy because he was even more of a hypocrite and would be jealous of girls
Although his character can be called unscrupulous, he is still very serious and responsible in his responsibilities - this is not only the reason why Luka is secretly respected despite being openly criticized, but also secretly respected by others, and also the reason why the Third Research Institute often appears in the works of demons. But the reason why they have always been highly praised is because their results have saved more people.
Comments from outsiders:
"Director If he is really annoying, then there won't be so many people following him" by a certain researcher a
"Actually although everyone doesn't say it, they are quite looking forward to the effect of his next i-type potion" by a certain researcher b
"Probably, the entire Third Research Institute actually enjoys itwhether it's being persecuted himself or watching others being persecuted" by a researcher c
"Having said that, the director is quite handsome when he is serious, but it's just impossible to fall in love with a boy like this without a woman who can completely suppress and subjugate him" by who is shunned by immorality. A female researcher d
Identity: Department of Magic, Third Institute of Biochemical Drugs, Director of Development Department, Associate Professor, Associate Professor
Hobbies: Otaku culture (acgn dominates all directions, but due to limited time, I often say "Ahhh!! I have accumulated a lot of animations/comics/light novels/games that I haven't watched/read/played yet!") , singing (the level is unexpectedly very high, and it is definitely inversely proportional to Kamyu), ball games (when people find out about it, they will definitely complain: "Do you actually have such a healthy hobby!?" Of course, the level is not tall), swimming (claimed to stay in shape), and supreme hobby: pranks (no comment)
Magic light color: pink
Magical attribute: Holy (life)
Magic level: aaa (as) - s - (ss)
Air combat level: aaa
Magic weapon level: b+(as)~a+(ss)~? ? (This is a work that combines the results of my own research, so its potential is unpredictable.)
Magic type: Belka type, Meade type mixed; main melee type, special auxiliary type
Magical device: Lifesong (self-made) intelligent lifesong-00
Appearance of the magic weapon: two-handed glove (refer to tutor A Gang's two-handed burning-x), the left hand is "Sing in the Heaven", the right hand is "Scare for the Hell", the function of the left hand is to convert magic into Promote activities such as accelerating metabolism in the new city, and prepare therapeutic magic devices that can perform important surgeries with one hand; the function of the right hand is to directly completely disrupt the life activities of the target's body when it is hit. For example, if you want to raise your hand, The nerve conduction is wrong and the legs are lifted instead; or the cells in a certain part become cancerous, etc.
When you put your hands together, you can use the enchantment "Hellorheaven". The specific function is to continuously provide magic power in the enchantment that can prevent your own injuries from getting worse, or to continue to weaken all lives in a large area - but it is in use. He was immobilized and almost defenseless.
Identity profile: The son of a famous physicist in the Ministry of Magic. However, it seems that he does not intend to follow his father's old path. Instead, at a young age, he obtained a three-degree doctorate in biology, chemistry, and medicine at the age of 15. Because of his father, he got acquainted with Kamiyu when he was young, and he made up his mind to transform Kamiyu into a girl and become his wife in the future - of courseBecause Camiyu has a hazard avoidance radar, he still doesn't know about it and has not been succeeded by it.
Because Philiel was thrown out of the field during Kamyu's exam, he unilaterally designated Philiel as an "enemy" and has been planning revenge actions recently.
Title: Singer of Life
;
Work related character card Yun Safi Luo
Name: Yun. Safi. Luo
Nickname: Safi
Sex: Male
Height: 188cm
Weight: 74kg
Hair color: silvery white
Eye color: blue
Appearance: Refer to the appearance of Sephiroth in the movie "Final Fantasy 7 Advent Children"
?Character: Cynical, but also extremely persistent, indifferent, and has high self-esteem. He does not bother to take action against the weak unless necessary. This is a very contrasting character.
Identity: unknown
Hobbies: Tsundere and strong loli (such as: Vita)
The important person: Father (the artificial wizard created by Raistlin with his own cells)
? Magic level: s+
Air combat:s+
Magic control power: ss
Comprehensive ability: s+
Magical formula: ancient Belka formula
Magic attributes: mainly dark, with some thunder attributes as assistance
Magic light: black
Magical device: Sixty-Four Night Moon. Non-intelligent, non-magic bullet device
Magic guide level: s+ (can withstand the maximum magic output of s+ without damage. If it exceeds, there will be different degrees of damage according to the degree of excess)
Protective clothing: black windbreaker, black trousers, black leather boots, silver shoulder armor (the protective ability is not strong, and the meaning of decoration is relatively heavy)
Famous moves:
Eight Swords Flash: Use an instantaneous burst of magic power to reach a peak value, causing the space to distort and achieve a multi-dimensional twisting phenomenon. Although it only swings one sword, it can generate eight attacks. The number of attacks of this skill is determined by its own magic value. As the magic value increases, the number of attacks can be increased. Now Safi¡¯s maximum number of attacks is eight swords, hence the name Eight Sabers and One Flash.
Dark Fusion: Four black balls appear next to the opponent, the black balls shrink and then disappear.
*Advantages: Very far away, can defeat the opponent's moves.
*Disadvantages: Huge gap, low hit rate, long preparation time.
*Origin of the name: Four black balls run out, concentrate in the middle and disappear.
Shuchi: Turn around and send out four beams. If you hit them, you can rush to the opponent and continue to catch them, and knock the opponent away.
*Advantages: fast speed, long range, the last beam is difficult to defend.
*Disadvantages: long preparation time, difficult to aim.
*Origin of the name: If the beam hits, you can quickly glide to the opponent to catch it, and the floor will shrink during the process.
Prison Gate: Point the tip of the knife towards the ground and dive downwards
*Advantages: Fast.
*Disadvantages: Small scope.
ex mode: Heartless Angel (to put it bluntly, it means sacrificing physical strength and vitality to increase strength);
Works Related Character Cards Matthew Braid
Name: Matthew Braid
Nickname: Matthew
Birthplace: Unknown
Age: Unknown (appears to be about 25 years old)
Height: 182cm
Weight: *kg
Hair color: purple
Eye color: dark purple
Appearance: Overall, he is a good-looking handsome guy. He even has some feminine features on his face, but he does not give off an effeminate feeling. He looks very much like a Gothic sickly noble man. He always likes to wear a A pair of flat mirrors, but this adds a touch of erudition to him (of course, when he doesn't reveal his lewd expression and lewd voice).
Personality: On the surface, he is carefree, funny, lazy, lazy all day long, and even a bit lewd and vulgar. But in reality, he is indeed a thoughtful, sinister, and somewhat cruel man. These are probably also caused by his living environment. .
Identity: Mercenary and senior spy. It can be said that he has a notorious reputation. He is classified as a first-level criminal in the Time and Space Administration, mainly because of his identity. As long as he is given money and he likes to work like this, he will accept it no matter what force the other party is. , so in some missions many major official secrets were touched upon and he was designated as a first-level dimensional criminal.
Hobbies: In fact, people like him can say that there are no hobbies at all, because hobbies may become the culprit of others recognizing him and killing him. If he has any hobbies, it can only be "money". In the following days, Arguing with Kamyu is one of them!
Magic level: aaa
Sorcerer level; air combat s-
Magic control: s (because his magic power is not top-notch, and his job is very dangerous, so he has been deliberately honing his magic control)
Comprehensive combat ability: s+ (Because of the nature of his work, his combat literacy is very high. He is almost instinctively sensitive to various available things, terrain, materials, and even hostages, so his overall combat ability is very high)
Magical attribute: Dark (pure darkness with no other negative things), with some thunder attribute assistance
Magic light: deep purple
Magic spell: modern Belka style is a mixed magic type compatible with Meade style (because it is compatible with Meade style, it can also carry out medium-range bombardment to a certain extent)
Magic guide: Longinus intelligent magic bullet loading device kmu-0069s (mass-produced special model, seems to have been sent to him after being modified by Kamyu)
Magic guide shape: spear type
Magic weapon¡¯s special ability: Blood Curse (can make the wounds of the attacked target unable to heal for a certain period of time, and the healing speed will decrease for a long period of time)
Magic weapon level: s
Appearance of protective clothing: Gothic white shirt, black trousers, riding boots, and black windbreaker
Title: Gospel of Yama
Character introduction: A senior mercenary and spy in the dimension. The jobs he takes are completely according to his own preferences. The tasks he likes are taken over very happily (of course the price is reasonable). The tasks he doesn't like will not be accepted for any amount of money. For several years Because of the mission, he stole important information from several countries and dimensional governments including the Authority several times, so he was wanted by almost all dimensions. Later, he met Camillo during an early commission by Raistlin, and the two became friends from then on. Since then, Matthew has been providing some important information to Camillo ( Of course, even Kamyu can't let him do it for free, and the fee is extremely high, which is why Kamyu always says that the person he hates the most is Matthew).
Famous moves:
Spiked Spiral (rushing stabbing magic, with penetrating effect)
Shadow Meteor (a magic that uses magic power to support rapid stabbing. Because the stabbing speed is too fast, it visually looks like there are countless black pops passing through [similar to Pegasus Meteor Fist])
Crimson Throwing Spear (thrown vigorously from a magic device infused with magic power, it can attack enemies at around mid-range. After being thrown, it has a strong penetrating effect due to the blessing of magic power and can kill enemies in a straight line)
Broken Tyrant. Shock Territory (Bless magic power into the magic guide, and then dance 360 ??degrees, attacking targets within 5 meters of itself. It is said to have the power to crush steel)
Shadow Spear. Declaration of Death (a fully loaded large-scale bombardment magic. The magic contains powerful curses such as aging, slowness, disease, etc. It is a very terrible magic, but the price is that you must set a curse for yourself once you use it. A commandment that cannot be violated. The longer the commandment is, the stricter the commandment and the more powerful it is. However, this is also one of Matthew's most annoying kills.)
;
Work related: About the Space Magician, why the Magician can survive in the universe
Space Wizard
??Aerospace Mage can only be selected from among Aviation Mage, because one must have the ability to fly in the universe, running and moving is a no-brainer. The selection criterion is to determine whether the aviation wizard has the ability to discern space.
"It's like some powerful land combat magicians, their level even reached AAA level, but they gave up joining the aviation team because they couldn't adapt to the rhythm of air combat and couldn't tell the difference between up and down after spinning in the air for a while.
????????????????? The same principle applies. Even aviation wizards are not able to identify their location in a place in the universe where the top, bottom, left and right look the same. An aviation wizard without the ability to discern space is surrounded by a dark universe. He cannot tell where is the foot and where is the top. General directional flight may be passable, but once he fights, he will immediately become like a useless creature. Like a fly in the head.
Of course, there are cases where mages with aerospace abilities do not join the aerospace mages team, but stay in the aerospace mages team or other departments. Philiel is one of them, and most of the executive officers also have the qualifications of aerospace mages.
Because most of the tasks of the Administration still take place in the atmosphere, in the ground headquarters, the aerospace mages are not as important as the aviation mages. Most of the time, the aerospace mages troops are regarded as aviation mages. to use.
Regarding the issue that magicians can appear freely in the universe.
I think many people have doubts about the defensive capabilities of the thin protective suit of the magician in the original work!
In fact, the physical and magical defense power of a magician's protective clothing is very limited, but the reason why every magician attaches so much importance to the protective clothing is because of the boundary magic attached to the protective clothing.
Realm magic can be called domain magic.
The function is to prevent a certain specific effect from occurring within a specific range with oneself as the center. This type of magic can help wizards survive and move unaffected in many places where the environment is harsh and impossible to survive. Of course, this effect is still limited, but in places where humans cannot survive in the universe and the ocean, where the depth does not exceed 3,000 meters, there is no obstacle to the magician.
Once the magician is dressed, the boundary magic on the protective clothing begins to operate all the time.
?Among them, amf (anti-magic field) is a high-level realm magic.
The magician's defensive method mainly relies on the defensive magic shield emitted by his own magic power. The protective suit has a relatively low-end defensive shield, which can only play a certain role in blocking the enemy's sneak attacks. Of course, he can also use his own magic power to attack. Its defense is strengthened. (In the animation, the petal-like or wave-like defensive shield is actually the automatic magic shield on the protective suit.)
Therefore, never think about throwing a dressed magician into the universe or into the sea and suffocating to death. Of course, if you pinch his neck with both hands and squeeze out the last bit of air from his lungs, that's another matter. . (It would be easier to kill him directly! Laughs)
? Supplementing the rationale for breaking through the atmosphere in the book raised by someone in the group
The goblin decided to add the following points
? 1. Descending into the atmosphere requires special equipment, including full-coverage disposable armor with cooling, decompression, deceleration, and pressurization (very expensive) 2. The Aerospace Division has regular atmospheric descent training;
Work related: About the height of the female character in Magic Cannon
Nanoha; 158.28cm
Fit; 163.27cm
Gale; 150.00cm (I really wonder if I gave it by mistake. Is this too short?)
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? 166.76cm
Shamarlu; 163.88cm
Vita; 122.21cm
Karim; 159.22cm
Subaru; 151.63cm (Hayate, you are so tragic, Subaru is taller than you!)
Diana; 152.53cm
Milky way; 157.71cm
Kailu; 121.85cm (Vita, finally there is someone shorter than you)
Luticia; 119, 53cm (Okay, Vita, try to be happy before she grows up!)
? ?Pico ohm; 98.58cm
Sally; 157.00cm
?Linfusi 2£»32.43cm
Ajit£»34.91cm
Forget it if you¡¯re a man! I don't think anyone is interested in knowing. ;
Related Works Research on the Administration and the Holy King¡¯s Church
Research on the Authority and the Holy King¡¯s Church
This time, let¡¯s write something about worldview setting. This is also a question that I often think about. Without further ado, let¡¯s get started.
1. Space-time Management Bureau
I probably first thought about this problem after I started watching "sts". At that time, I was translating the "Glossary Dictionary" of the "Nanoha" series, and began to have some ideas about the organization of the Authority.
This can be said to be a huge organization, with its own armed forces, including active and reserve forces (there are vocational schools and teaching teams trained by magisters), and even people without magic qualifications can work in the Management Bureau as long as they have management skills. Occupying a place, it can be seen that the functions of this organization are very clear. In addition, the Space-Time Management Bureau's sphere of influence is also extremely wide-ranging. Not only do many managed worlds have its base or facilities, but even managed worlds outside will intervene when dimensional crimes occur.
However, such a huge institution does not serve a certain political system, and the Administration itself has almost no "diplomatic" activities of any kind. Of course, this may be because the author himself has not been involved in this aspect, but at least judging from the work itself , there is currently no description of this aspect. Going further, you will find that the members of the administrator are also from different dimensional worlds, different countries and races. In other words, the Administration is an independent armed organization that is not affiliated with any dimensional world or any country. This reminds me of the secret organization "Mithril" in "Full Metal Panic". The two are really very close, except that "Mithril" is underground, and even the world doesn't know that such an organization exists, and time and space The Authority is completely open to the world of magical lore.
But whether such an organization can survive is really a big question.
First: the huge source of funds required for organizational operations. Mithril in "Full Metal Panic" obtains the funds it needs through private sponsorship and some of Mithril's own profit-making organizations. From this point of view, it is not impossible to copy the "Mithril" method, but considering the scale of the administration, the construction of facilities alone is probably several orders of magnitude higher than that of "Mithril", not counting the operation of the organization. .
Second: Such an open organization will inevitably encounter resistance from other dimensional worlds in the process of exercising its functions. No country with independent sovereignty will accept an organization like the Space-Time Management Bureau to engage in warfare within its own territory, unless there are two situations. One is that the country in that dimensional world is under the institutional management of the Management Bureau; the other is that the management The bureau wants to be the enemy of the entire country's armed forces. No matter how you look at it, there is a problem.
So what kind of organization is the Administration? At least as far as the management world that has appeared in the current works is concerned, the concept of "country" has not appeared. Well, let's put this issue aside for the time being and let's take a look at the history of the Administration.
The terminology dictionary describes it as "an organization established about 150 years ago, dedicated to the elimination of quality weapons in the dimensional world and the management of ancient heritage. 75 years ago before the management of each dimensional world began, the administration system was established, and the era Entering a new era.¡±
Two time points are mentioned here. One is about 150 years ago. From the chronology of the terminology dictionary, we can see that 150 years ago was the time when quality weapons in dimensional worlds such as Midchelda and Belka were rampant. At this time The Space-Time Administration was established. To say that it was established, it may be just the prototype of an idea. A few people with lofty ideals in the world with magic knowledge gathered some armed forces to correctly "guide" the dimension with armed forces that are not subject to any country or political system. development of the world.
??Then 75 years ago, the establishment of the Authority system. This shows that the entire system within the Administration was a gradual and slow construction process from 150 years ago to 75 years ago (that is, 75 years before the beginning of the new calendar). The description of this time point in the chronology is "the decision was made to prohibit the use of Quality weapons, the year name was changed to 'Xinli'".
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? For an organization that does not belong to any country, things like "era names" are meaningless. Although in different "dimensional worlds" a unified "Greenwich Mean Time" is needed as a standard, I'm afraid this Such a "need" shouldn't have just arisen 75 years ago, but has already been formed since the era of interdimensional world communication. If this is the case, the administration has only one purpose in changing the year name, which is to declare sovereignty.
My personal bold guess is that it is probably like this. In the era when mass weapons flooded the dimensional world 150 years ago, many dimensional worlds suffered devastating blows, including Belka during the ancient war, and the last surviving people and materials were It is not enough to be maintained as a "country". Therefore, in such a general background, before these "countries" have recovered, the Space-Time Administration serves as a "provisional government" to manage these dimensional worlds. Of course, these jurisdictions If a dimensional crime occurs within the city, the administration is obliged to gohandle these events. This also echoes the description in the chronology that "the administration system was established 75 years before the management of each dimensional world began." It can also explain the relationship between the previous administration system and the various dimensional worlds.
In summary, the "managed world" currently under the jurisdiction of the Space-Time Management Bureau is likely to have no independent national system of its own. At the same time, Belka's situation is a bit special. A part of the area in the north of Midcerda is designated as the Belka Autonomous Region. Since it is an autonomous region, it means that it has an independent management system. In fact, the autonomous region is indeed located in the Holy King's Church. Under management, but if the autonomous region only has the Church of the Holy King, then it would be meaningless to set up such a region. I think there should be more Belka ethnic groups in the north of Midchelda, and those people may be the ancient Belkas. Let's fight for the descendants left behind.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Some people may say that it was because the administration had not been formally established before that, but 75 years ago, in the first year of the new calendar, it was only the administration that established its own system. The so-called concept could not be sprouted and determined in an instant. Come down, and there will definitely be a process. So what was it like in the 75 years before the New Cause? struggle! I believe that there should be two different factions within the original administration. One faction insists on relying on "clean power", that is, magic, to realize their ideals, while the other faction does not want to do so due to various reasons (mostly not possessing magic qualifications). Be willing to give up quality weapons. As a result, the "Third Admiral" won the final victory in the political struggle, pushing the Dawn Administration into a new era.
Perhaps, the real world is not so ideal.
2. Holy King¡¯s Church and Belka
I mentioned the Holy King Church, the manager of the Belka Autonomous Region, let¡¯s talk about the Holy King Church next. It can be said that in "sts", such a religious group that "seems" to be able to compete with the ground headquarters of the Space and Time Administration, actually It's a religious group, really
The Church of the Holy King is described in the terminology dictionary as follows: "The worship of the 'Holy King'. This 'Holy King' was originally the king of Belka in ancient times. The Church of the Holy King prospered from then on by promoting the Holy King as the spokesperson of God. ."
Judging from this passage, it always feels like a cult organization. However, just reading this paragraph still cannot explain one of my questions - the emergence of the Holy King's Church was before the death of the Holy King himself (I am afraid this should be based on the Holy Queen Olivier, the source of Vivio's genetic factor). Or later? I personally think that it seems impossible to deify a country's king as an object of faith while he is still alive. Although the Holy King Church's propaganda is the "spokesperson of God", all kings since ancient times have claimed "Kingdom is divinely authorized", but still no king will be deified while alive. Therefore, I believe that the Holy King¡¯s Church emerged after the Holy King¡¯s death, and judging from the fact that the holy relics managed by the Holy King¡¯s Church are guaranteed to be genuine (because Vivio was successfully copied), Perhaps shortly after the death of the Holy King, the Holy King's cronies or people directly related to the Holy King obtained the holy relics (shroud) and came up with the idea of ??establishing the "Holy King Cult". Because if the time interval is relatively long and it has been lost and changed hands several times, it will be difficult to ensure that the holy relic must be authentic. If it is a fake, Vivio's birth will be meaningless.
In the end, relying on its belief in the Holy King and the favorable conditions of holding the Holy Relics, the Church of the Holy King has become the administrator of the descendants of Belka today. Although the responsibility is not light, the power is also not small. Moreover, the Belka Autonomous Region is the only autonomous region currently known to be recognized by the Space-Time Administration. Of course, it can be considered that it has not appeared in the work, but it does not mean that it does not exist. In addition, it is also possible that the dimensional world where Belka is located has become uninhabitable ("soundstagex" "The history of Belka"), had to "borrow" the land of Midcherda to live in, so the administration allocated part of the northern area to Belka for self-government. This is the right to enjoy "national" treatment. Why does the administration offer such good conditions? Maybe it was a soft policy, because even if Belka's land was destroyed, it still left a large number of descendants. Among these people, there are many outstanding talents like Karim. If they are not dealt with properly, there will be consequences. The consequences are unimaginable, and if they are used properly, they are a rare power for the administration, so the pros and cons are clear when weighed.
As for the Church of the Holy King, it seems that the characteristic of "using the name of the Holy King" to promote its own doctrines is more obvious than belief in the Holy King. Moreover, as a royal family that launched a war of unification (which could also be regarded as a war of aggression against other small countries), it is also very strange how to gain the recognition and respect of the descendants of Belka. I tend to believe that what everyone believes in is its "doctrine", and the Holy King itself is just a symbol. Perhaps the Church of the Holy King was trying to save Belka after its demise.The descendants of Belka made remarkable efforts to promote their teachings and practices to each other, and finally achieved their present influence.
On the other hand, there may be exceptions to the discussion about the deification of living kings. The origin of this idea is probably more straightforward to guess from the "Emperor". Although the divine right of kings has existed in all countries since ancient times, it is the emperor system that directly deifies the king's bloodline and has not changed in essence. The Emperor of Japan is a descendant of God, so of course there is no problem with faith. Of course, the setting of the magic cannon, especially the setting of Belka, is leaning towards medieval Europe
About the Authority that manages the world. The debate about whether world peace requires a magic system or a scientific system (here specifically refers to quality weapons) is a debate that has no results and has been carried out in many works. I also agree with the result theory here. The magic energy group succeeded.
As for the way the world works, although I support judicial organizations, it is not something that judicial organizations can do with such high authority as "rename change." Of course, there is no behavior that clearly highlights the first world such as "Mide Calendar". The provisional government is also a good idea (although now it seems that the "policy" of the Administration is only reflected in dimensional crime and lost property management)
Another possibility that you may think is unreasonable is that the Management Bureau actually only controls the armed forces, and specific people's livelihood governance is still carried out by the governments that manage the world. That is to say, the Management Bureau only controls the sticks and carrots. . The General Administration Bureau here only acts on interdimensional crimes, while the above-ground headquarters implements the order management of the world. Of course, such an enforcer is very thankless. In fact, most worlds have indeed settled down, which is why the management system has been maintained to this day. In fact, it is still walking on thin ice.
But let me quote a little more from the real world. The Japanese people have full trust in their police system. Although detective movies often make fun of the police's IQ, generally speaking, they do not question the police's attitude when facing cases. Apart from the aura of the protagonists of the series, the police are even more respected by the people.
ssx mentioned that there are also civil strife in the world where the Administration is unable to intervene. According to the Armed Forces of the General Administration, there is actually no problem. Combined with the lack of strength of Lieutenant General Regias in the ground headquarters, and the powerful people are focusing on the dissatisfaction of the General Administration, it can be speculated that the Administration When the system was established, strict restrictions were placed on the armed forces of the Ground Headquarters and the intervention conditions of the General Administration. The public intervention of the STS General Administration with force also involved the launch of the Cradle of Ancient Heritage. If the Management Bureau breaks through this standard at will, it would not be surprising to be boycotted by the management world. From this perspective, it looks a bit similar to "Mithril".
?The setting is expanded because we want to continue the story, but it always has an idealistic side. Can it be said that this is Tsuzuki's current consideration? Of course, as the story continues to develop, at least more and more people will die in the incident
Regarding the operation of the world system, let¡¯s continue to look at the force and continue to revise our speculations.
In a sense, the "world" is more like a "city, countryside or landform group" level than a "country" in reality. In these two episodes of traveling through the world, combined with animation scenes such as a¡¯s, the ¡°world¡± is often used as a ¡°landform¡± to impress readers. Even in reality, this is only possible for small and medium-sized countries. Maybe it¡¯s because transportation technology has reached a dimensional level, and the concept of ¡°global village¡± has become more concrete (I¡¯m going too far)
The following is a personal sentiment. If Magic Cannon pursues the "reality" of the organization's settings, it may further weaken rather than strengthen its own independent existence, although it feels like it is constantly weakening now. . .
Whether the Holy King's Church "borrowed" its name cannot be examined at present. After all, the person who founded the Holy King's Church no longer exists. Then you mentioned that the main body of faith is doctrine. This does not seem to fit the logic of religion. Religions generally adhere to doctrine because they believe in a certain (or multiple) gods. How can the church get so much? I am afraid that the recognition of the descendants of Belka is not entirely true. At present, the number of people we know is only a few of the characters. Even many staff in the church may not be descendants of ancient Belka. So in that war-torn era, what were the descendants of Belka? It is currently difficult to determine how many people support the Holy King Church. At the same time, the Holy King was probably a relatively powerful country at that time, so it is possible that there would be more people willing to follow the Holy King, and later the Church of the Holy King. Moreover, I also mentioned in the text that the church was extremely powerful. It may have been founded after the death of the Holy King. Assuming that the death of the Holy King also represents the end of the Belka War, then the forces of other countries are likely to be wiped out, so the Church of the Holy King can stand alone. One branch became the "only" remaining large-scale religious group in ancient Belka.
Of course, this only exists on a hypothesis, but there is a doubt that cannot be explained at present, which is which parties are the main contradictions in the Holy King's unification war.??If the three families of Holy King, Pluto, and Overlord who have appeared now were involved in the confrontation back then, then the relationship between them now seems too unreasonable (of course this is the need of the plot), even if they know that Vivio It's just a clone, so this reaction is quite unreasonable. To take a step back, even if they had a vassal relationship with each other at that time (assuming that the other two countries were vassal states of the Holy King), it would be difficult for the alliance relationship in the war to truly be elevated to such a height. At this point, all I can think of is "not only is Vivio a clone, but the other two are probably not the kings back then, but descendants." This may also explain the age issue of Ix and Einhardt.
In addition, I still doubt that there will be a church to enshrine the Holy King himself when the Holy King is alive. After all, if religion worships a living person as a god, it will only increase the difficulty of the operation. As for the ground headquarters, Regias should be a typical representative of the hawks. Maybe his three backstage members were the losers in the struggle that year (laughs).
Finally, you mentioned about the visual perception of the "world" in the film. This is the case in most works. To set up a world or country that does not exist, it is easiest to use the landforms and environment to make people understand it. make a distinction. For example, "hot", "cold", "dense forest", "urbanization", "desert", "swamp", etc. This huge span of changes will leave a deeper impression on the audience than the name.
And what kind of concept "world" is, there is still no good evidence for this.
When I said that the number of people was small, I meant that compared to the population of the entire ancient Belka period, even if there were thousands of believers, it would only be a drop in the bucket of the population at that time. Assuming that if the Holy King was not the only king with the right to rule at that time, and this fact is reliable (that is, it was not an empire era, but a state), then it is difficult to imagine that most people would be willing to follow the church. If it survives If "most" people have become believers in the church, I can only believe that it is because more people on the side of the Holy King survived. If we extrapolate it further, it is likely that the strength of the Holy King was superior to other countries at that time.
Of course, this must be based on the premise that other assumptions are established. And I also think that there should still be descendants of Gubelka who are opposed to the Holy King and the Holy King's Church, such as the Storm Knights. From the current point of view, they should not have much contact with the Holy King, and they are now in a certain To a certain extent, he works for the church because the church symbolizes Belka more than the Holy King. Vivio's appearance is just accidental, which I agree with.
As for the identity of the "Holy Queen", I prefer that she is the Holy King himself. If it is the crown prince, the title should be different. It is difficult to say whether Einhardt is a clone, so I have not formally raised this issue. Research, but I guess not, after all, having two clones seems very unoriginal.
When it comes to the origin of religion, in fact, the example you gave is not very inconsistent with my point of view. It is not very clear how the Holy King's Church originated. It is also possible that there was such an organization when the Holy King was still alive. However, in the true sense, it must be converted into worshiping the Holy King and deifying him after the death of the Holy King; at the same time, it is also possible that someone started to establish the Church of the Holy King after the death of the Holy King. Both of these are possible, and both are possible. One thing in common is that it must have taken formal shape after the death of the Holy King.
As for the Supreme Council, if they firmly support the Charter of the Authority and use magical power to maintain and manage the world order, then there must be a reason why they are willing to use quality weapons. It is because the personnel adjustment of the Authority has made the ground headquarters Isn¡¯t the defense force enough? This does not seem to be convincing enough. If there is not a reason enough for them to change, it can only be considered that they have not changed. They have advocated not giving up quality weapons from the beginning.
They were willing to try magical power at first, but at the same time they were not firmly opposed to quality weapons. Now that I see that magical power is not enough to completely change the world, I think about quality weapons again, or maybe I want to use both powers.
It is also possible that Einhardt is a descendant of the Overlord clan, which is different from the Holy King Pluto, although it is one of the most natural possibilities.
Regarding the Holy King¡¯s Church, first of all, I am not arguing whether the Holy King¡¯s Church was big or not during the ancient Belka period. Perhaps only those who supported the Holy King¡¯s faction participated.
It is no longer important whether most of the people who survived supported the Holy King, because the countries that were not annexed at that time had already given up the name of ancient Belka. In other words, unless one deliberately researches the origin of each world's political power, The Belka descendants in these worlds no longer regard themselves as blood descendants of the Belka world, but merely residents living in this new world. So now unless we formally propose an "organization" that "does not support the Holy King but insists on Belka's orthodox status",This possibility will not be considered at this time.
Moreover, when the Holy Royal Family is destroyed, there is also the possibility that other "pagans" who have been resisted for a long time will take the opportunity to eliminate the believers of the Holy King who have lost their main combat effectiveness. After all, the royal family has been extinct for hundreds of years, no matter how purely it relies on the force of the Church Knights. It's not enough to deal with the overall situation. Because the Holy King was once powerful, the believers today must have originated from the believers at that time, but it is not absolute that the number is greater.
Let¡¯s put it this way, the Crusaders also had some bad history back then, but the current strength of the Catholic Church cannot be completely said to be a direct result of the force at that time. The Church of the Holy King may have been a political tool in the past, but its current reputation cannot be achieved solely by relying on the history of the Holy King's existence.
The birth of the Knights of the Storm was long before the Holy King¡¯s Unification War, so there was no question of antagonism or not.w
As for being anti-church or anti-administration, this will set the course for war. There is always a possibility. I won¡¯t say anything more in this regard. My interests are different;
Works related Lan Norma and White Bird Level Data
Name: nei¡¤norma [[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20102/4/1368580634009036433605843271192.jpg]]] Age: 23
Identity: Captain of the White Bird-class high-speed cruiser "White Bird"
Affiliation: Originally belonging to the Third Mobile Fleet of the Dimensional Fleet (during the Battle of World Tree), it is now directly under the General Administration Bureau
Military Rank: Second Class Air Force Colonel
?Character: Extremely lethargic when without glasses, unable to open his eyes all day long; after wearing glasses, he becomes very strict. In addition to glasses, other things that can wake her up include carbonated drinks (something she likes), chili peppers (something she hates), and sirens (something she hates extremely).
Ship type: Atmospheric/space amphibious assault high-speed cruiser
Purpose: It is used to reduce the battle damage rate of the landing force during the descent process, and serves as a heavy fire support ship in the atmosphere to support the landing force operations. It can also be used for penetration operations against specific targets.
Structure: This type of ship has a total length of 730 meters
It is divided into three floors: the upper, middle and lower floors. The upper floor is where the bridge, flight deck and hangar are located. The middle floor is where the troop assembly cabin and personnel accommodation cabin are located. There is an assault hatch at the front. During assault operations, landing troops can break in through this hatch. Target; the lower layer is the anti-ground weapon and magic protection layer.
? Power: Four phase transfer engines serve as power. The trial of a micro-jump thruster can theoretically reach a combat cruising speed of 1000m/s in the universe.
Armament of the ship: There are 24 magic bullet rapid-fire induction cannons arranged on the upper floor, which launch magic bullets for air defense and ground bombing. The power of a single shot is roughly equivalent to Nanoha's single-shot Devineshooter; on both sides are two magic cluster main guns. The firing power is equivalent to Nanoha's single-shot SLB; the lower part is equipped with 12 magic bullet direct-fire cannons (Devineshooter level) and 6 magic convergence cannons (Devinebuster level). There is also a squadron of armed teams on standby at any time, and it can be carried at one time. A large landing force and two helicopters
This ship's protection: It adopts a multi-layered honeycomb structure, which has strong survivability, and at the same time maintains a powerful dimension distortion wall (which can refract most beam attacks and resist live ammunition attacks.).
This ship was developed by the Ministry of Magic and is just an experimental ship. ;
Work related PS armor and particle fog
phaseshiftarmor, phase shift armor. This kind of armor has almost invincible defense capabilities against live ammunition, making the weapons equipped with it a very combat-effective existence in the CE era. On the other hand, it also reflects the superb nanotechnology of the CE world.
In fact, particle fog is the ultimate deformation application of PS armor. Particle fog breaks through the constraints of the armor and wraps the surface of the object in the form of a defensive shield. The defense strength is determined based on the concentration and expansion area of ??the number of nanoparticles, cradling the huge ship. The body allows the particle fog to have a form like the sea surface, rather than being limited to a fixed and narrow solid metal surface.
Regarding the principle of PS armor, I believe there is a lot of relevant information and opinions. The author just gives some explanations based on the existing information and the physics knowledge I have learned. I hope it will help you better understand the scientific and technological view of the CE world. Phase, what we call phase, is actually a unit at the nanometer level. The technology related to phase change materials has many applications in reality. General phase change materials can change their existence through the influence of objective conditions such as temperature and light. way, from a transparent body to a metal-like substance. PS armor is composed of countless such phases. The phases can buffer the impulse of mechanical energy through its own changes and resolve it. This buffering is actually achieved through subjective damping vibration. The situation is somewhat similar to falling into water. The physical kinetic energy is absorbed by the water.
Because liquids are highly mobile, water molecules can absorb the force of the impacting body through large-scale changes in their position, convert it into their own kinetic energy, and transfer the energy out in the form of water body fluctuations. However, armor is not a liquid. It must protect the internal structure. This determines that the phase transfer armor cannot be as "soft" as water, but uses limited vibration to buffer the impact.
What achieves this control purpose is electrical energy. We all know that phase transfer consumes an astonishing amount of power, and according to the fact that the phase transfer armor will show different colors, we can know that the general state of the phase transfer armor will not change after it is turned on, that is, it will always be in A state that vibrates itself and thus is able to receive vibrations.
So the way to alleviate the impact in this state is to use continuous vibration to conduct the mechanical energy received.
First of all, the result of the superposition of energy and energy cannot be the disappearance of energy. According to the law of energy conservation, the only possible place for the energy consumed and the energy of the attack is to be converted into the vibration mechanical energy of the armor in the nearby area. As mentioned before, since the color of the body will not change, it means that the phase will basically not change in the vibration frequency. Then the possible way to receive energy is to increase the amplitude of the phase, and then use the damping vibration to absorb this extra amplitude. The energy is dissipated as heat. There are almost no obvious signs at the macro level, because the amplitude of change of each phase is quite small, but the number of overall phases involved is very large, so the mechanical energy that can be accepted is quite a lot.
So how is this transformation from the energy of the shrapnel to the amplitude achieved? Due to the lack of data, this paper only proposes a possible theoretical model, which aims to explain the operating principle of PS armor in the most reasonable manner. The phase can vibrate, so it can be regarded as an oscillator, and a vibration system also needs a spring to fix the oscillator - considering that defense relies on a large number of phase vibrations to transfer energy, this kind of spring must play a role in the entire armor. The role of connecting multiple phases. On the other hand, relying on the electric energy spring can make the vibrator continuously vibrate back and forth. This process is to ensure that after receiving energy, the phase can respond immediately, that is, increase the original vibration amplitude. This process is an active greeting process, somewhat similar to a basketball player extending his hand when receiving a pass. Then it is taken back to relieve the ball's momentum. The only difference is that the vibration makes the basketball player's "reaching out" process become a high-density response point, ensuring that the arriving energy can be smoothly received at any time. The way in which electric energy realizes the entire vibration process is probably to generate a high-frequency alternating electromagnetic field and use a tangible or invisible "spring" to operate the vibrator to vibrate.
As for the conversion of energy, its specific form is that after the amplitude of the oscillator increases, the electric field is controlled to converge, and the amplitude of the oscillator is continuously reduced. Since the oscillator is restrained in motion, this part of the energy will be dissipated in the form of heat energy - this is the same as the principle of frictional heat generation that we are familiar with: microscopically, particles collide with each other, and due to the conservation of momentum, the kinetic energy It is converted into other forms of energy, but the matter that collides with the oscillator in this process is not a physical particle, but an electromagnetic field. On the whole, it can be considered that the collision of the attacking entity with the object is decomposed into countless "phases" and collisions with the control electric field, and its attack power is accordingly offset.
In the settings of seed, it is also mentioned that the heat resistance of PS armor is stronger than that of ordinary armor. The reason may be that the bonding force of the connection "phase" in the open state is micro.The force generated by the magnetic field is stronger than ordinary metal bonds, so the melting point of PS armor is slightly higher than that of ordinary armor. But in the face of beam weapons and laser weapons with temperatures tens of thousands, PS armor will still be destroyed in an instant.
Of course, we also saw in the animation that the Genesis covered by a large amount of PS armor blocked several powerful cationic city-breaking cannons. This also shows that a large number of "phases" can actually withstand high temperatures.
Due to its special mechanical properties, PS armor can exhibit huge stiffness and minimal plasticity, but these are only properties it possesses when receiving mechanical energy impact. If PS armor is used as the attacker, it will also convert energy into heat energy during the impact, thereby invalidating the attack. Therefore, PS armor cannot be used as physical offensive weapons (shrapnel, blades, etc.).
Based on this theory, the following conjecture can be made: if the frequency of high-frequency weapons exceeds the phase frequency of PS armor, it can destroy PS armor; high kinetic energy and high-quality objects can prevent the phase of PS armor from receiving and converting energy in time, thereby causing damage ¡ª¡ªA typical example is in the comic Astrayr, the giant chrysanthemum of the red machine cuts through the PS armor of ZGMF-X11A (this phenomenon also exists. Because the stress area and strength are large, it causes the bending damage of G11 armor. rather than a shear failure explanation).
Regarding the discoloration of PS armor, it involves the issue of the reflection principle of light at the quantum level. Due to limited professional knowledge, the author cannot make a more detailed explanation. But regarding the phenomenon that black and white objects can reflect different colors of colored light after vibrating, you can use a black and white top for experiments:) In the settings, for vps (PS armor with variable intensity), there is a "more color "Dense, the greater the intensity" is said. The "dense" color means that the brightness of the color is low and the purity is high. This shows that the armor has a single reflection spectrum and many types of absorption spectra. It can be considered that the phase motion of PS armor with high intensity is more complex. , with more vibration frequencies.
Finally, there is the damage method of beam weapons to PS armor. We know that thermal energy is the intensity of the irregular movement of the molecules of an object.
;
Works related to Monica characters
Name: Monica
?Full name: ¥â¥Ë¥«?¥¯¥ë¥·¥§¥Õ¥¹¥©`
Translation: Monica Kulusevsky (cv: Goto Eiko)
Roman pronunciation: monicakrushevski
Ethnicity: Bunitanian
Affiliation: Directly under the Emperor¡¯s jurisdiction - Knights of the Round Table
Position: Knight of the Round Table No. 12
Age: Unknown
Height: unknown
Weight: unknown
Interests: Clothing, Monica wears bold clothes and doesn¡¯t like to dress repeatedly (except for knight outfits and combat outfits, probably)
Work: Lelouch of the Rebellion r2
Image: A female knight who gives people a pitiful feeling.
Wearing a green cloak, the girl with golden hair looks like an innocent, pitiful, gentle and well-behaved girl. (This seemingly harmless character is the scariest!)
If you are confused by her appearance, you will be in trouble. Although she is the twelfth Knight of the Round Table, her strength is also second to none in the country.
In episode 22, at 7 minutes and 28 seconds, I met Suzaku and was killed. I received the bento in glory. However, due to the high popularity of this character, it can be said to be the most luxurious bento king. (Usually insiders call her [Dian 12].)
(PS: You can only upload one picture at a time, which is really annoying. There are a few good pictures waiting to be uploaded when the next chapter is updated) Attached is a fan picture: [[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20105/ 20/1368580634099890051211182322705.jpg]]];
Related works: Analysis of the principle of km power plant (researched again)
Analysis of the principle of knightmare power unit
In Lelouch of the Rebellion, everyone can see that the body inside often replaces the energyfiller (energy box). In fact, this is not the real source of power for the knightmare.
First, from the animation r1, a series of startup screens when Lancelot starts
"The initial startup starts from fate20"
"Energy filler (energy box) is filled, connection is confirmed, energy filler filling output is low, and there are still 30 seconds to reach the voltage critical point,"
"Core¡¤luminous (core light source) phase transfer, driver enters configuration, driver z-01 confirms loading, individual identification information login is completed, armature¡¤interface) confirms**, confirms yggdrasill (World Tree) effect. (yggdrasill: The paragraph "The tree that connects heaven, earth, and hell in Norse mythology) has a weak rejection reaction" has actually completely revealed its power output method.
The core of knightmare - yggdrasill (World Tree) stores a small square cherry stone (sakura¡¤dite) in the center. The cherry stone is surrounded by a metal ring similar to a conductor.
Zeng Jin mentioned in Lelouch of the Rebellion that one of the important functions of cherry stone is to be a high-temperature superconductor. The so-called superconductor has no resistance and does not cause loss of electricity.
So let¡¯s start the analysis now.
First, we regard the energy box as a large battery. As can be seen from the animated dialogue, the energy box mainly provides voltage for the body.
Why does the energy box need to generate a certain voltage? Because it needs to generate an electromagnetic field in the drive system, when the voltage reaches the critical point, the electromagnetic field reaches the compliance state.
We all know that magnetism generates electricity, that is, in the electromagnetic effect, only a part of the conductor needs to move in the magnetic field to cut the magnetic field lines. That is, the direction of motion of the conductor in the magnetic field is not parallel to the direction of the magnetic field lines. Then a circuit needs to be closed. A conductor that cuts magnetic field lines in a magnetic field generates an induced voltage at both ends, which is a power source. If the circuit is closed, an induced current will be generated in the circuit.
Don¡¯t be frightened by the so-called core¡¤luminous (core light source) phase transfer. In fact, this technology exists in modern times and is mainly used for solar power generation and solar heating. To put it simply, it is a technology in which two lighting lenses are continuously aligned with the center of the core, and the process can generate a large amount of heat energy. The core¡¤luminous (core light source) phase transfer wraps the liquid cherry stone. When rotating at high speed, you will find that the cherry stone emitting pink light is uneven, which means that the cherry stone is still liquid inside.
Knightmare¡¯s drive system is actually a super-efficient generator. The metal ring cuts the electromagnetic field filled inside the drive system and generates current. The cherry stone is wrapped by the core¡¤luminous (core light source) phase transfer system and rapidly heats up, reaching the temperature of becoming a superconductor.
At the same time, the cherry stone itself not only acts as a high-temperature superconductor, but also begins to generate powerful electricity with the movement of electricity due to its own instability. In addition, the cherry stone itself does not produce any loss, and this power will be supplied to the entire body.
It can be said that the entire power drive of knightmare is to use the electricity generated by the energy box to prompt the electromagnetic cutting power generation device inside knightmare to generate more powerful electricity.
This can be seen when Lancelot and Sazarand were interfered with the operation of Sakura Stone when the goddess of fertility appeared. After losing the energy supply, a large number of arcs appeared on the surface of the machine.
As a result, I discovered that OTL The theoretical settings of people in the 11th district were so simple, and it took me for a long time.
Of course, this theory is also based on the effect of Sakura Stone itself in the setting. In reality, no one would use such a thankless method as a power drive system.
Lighter, that is, this kind of body is electricity, and people in the 11th district are really environmentally friendly! (ps: This is written by the goblinit's really tiring to study!)
;
Analysis of works related ¦Ë-driver
¦Ë-driver is also called "device that drives the repulsive force ¦Ë" (lambdadriver), and "virtual string repulsion field generating device", etc., but its original name is "omni-sphere high-speed chain interference reactor", and "Omni-sphere" refers to the realm created by the human spirit. In the novel, it is said that it is an invisible world, or a spiritual world. This seems a bit abstract, but you will understand with an example. ¡ª¡ªI believe everyone has played RPG games. Sousuke¡¯s world is the game world, and the world we guys who watch games live in is the omni-sphere, and those used by unscrupulous players can interfere with the game world. The modifier is ¦Ë-driver.
(Of course, this example is actually different from the whole gold situation. You just need to understand that these two worlds do exist and they can only rarely interfere with each other under normal circumstances)
When it comes to ¦Ë-driver, many fans will think that this thing is very nb-forgive me for describing it inappropriately, but their performance and words can only make me come up with this word to describe their feelings-this is also thanks to the novel. He didn't introduce it in detail, but just asked Jiulong to say casually, "If the research can be completed, maybe even nuclear weapons will lose their strategic value." In addition, in the work, this thing can be attacked and defended, and can be used to shoot cattle from across mountains and fire cannons with fingers, so as to spread rumors. It has been nicknamed the "wish-come-fulfillment system" since then, and some people have suggested that as long as the mental power is strong enough and confident, this thing can block all attacks (the most representative one is the saying "Suzumiya Haruhi can use this "can destroy the earth"), but is this really the case?
It's a pity that this is not the case at all. Although in the first half of the novel, only ¦Ë-driver-equipped machines can deal with ¦Ë-driver-equipped machines, there was a small accident in the seventh volume - of course I am not talking about the M9 war. Bahamut refers to the tdd knocking the giant beast away at a speed of 70 yards.
Although many people think that it was because of Cruz's sneak attack that distracted Bahamut's pilot, leading to the "successful sneak attack" of TDD. Even in the novel, there is "Due to the unexpected impact, < Bahamut >The ¦Ë-driver does not seem to be functioning as it should"; but when we recall it carefully, we can find that this is not the case at all.
First of all, we can see from this work that when faced with unexpected attacks, ¦Ë-driver may not have time to react, but when faced with foreseeable attacks and anticipated attacks, ¦Ë-driver The driver's performance is still very good (of course those in Hong Kong are purely unlucky, who let them encounter the protagonist?). Similarly, although Weiba's attack did distract the enemy, it did not It will not make the ¦Ë-driver fail in other aspects (for example, although Weiba's sniper shot in the second volume destroyed the opponent's Vulcan cannon, it did not cause the opponent's body to disintegrate), then by the same token we can know that this time the threat Bahamut's attack will not render the beast's ¦Ë-driver useless. The so-called "Bahamut's ¦Ë-driver does not seem to be functioning as it should" is more like the work than the author's description. The conclusion drawn by the character himself - you must know that an AS like a giant beast cannot even support its own weight without a ¦Ë-driver. Not only did the Bahamut not disintegrate at that time, it was able to collide with the TDD. This is also This means that Bahamut's ¦Ë-driver must still be working at that time (although the efficiency cannot be determined), and it also played a defensive role. In short, unfortunately, this behemoth may be the first "crash" by a battleship in history. "AS, and it's the one equipped with ¦Ë-driver.
This scene breaks the myth that only ¦Ë-driver can confront ¦Ë-driver head-on. Perhaps tdd is the first battleship (perhaps the last one) to use a physical body to break through ¦Ë-driver's defense, which has very important historical significance (all of the golden world).
Many people may not be able to accept that ¦Ë-driver can be conventionally broken through (in fact, I couldn't accept it when I first thought about this), but now that the final volume is about to come, with the explanation of black technology, it The things he made gradually stepped down from the altar and became part of human science.
So now let¡¯s talk about the mechanism of action of ¦Ë-driver.
First, let¡¯s recall a little knowledge about the all-gold world: In this world, there is a spiritual realm or spiritual world called the ¡°omni-sphere¡±, which coexists with the real world and has a weak influence on each other. , [This impact is a bit like when we play RPG games. Although we cannot determine the specific lines and plot of the game characters, we can control them to say different lines or do different things at a certain key point. Although the game characters cannot directly follow Our communication can affect our emotions (for example, when playing a game, we suddenly find ourselves hit "fumofumo")] And the full name of ¦Ë-driver is "omni-sphere high-speed chain interference reactor", which can convert these weak The influence is amplified, and finally forms a direct effect in the material world.?Interference [that is, the modifier in the game can turn a poor boy with only 10 gold coins in the game into a billionaire]. Our most common uses are defense and offense. Secondly, there are similar behemoths used to support their own weight. As well as the use of Falling Steel for flying, although according to it, it may also be able to teleport or retrieve objects from the air. (That's why ¦Ë-driver is called a cheating device. Essentially, it is the principle of a cheating device.) But it's like "As long as you use this system and have strong mental power, you can make a cat maid Loli or Lingbo." Let's forget about the idea of ??"Rei" coming. If ¦Ë-driver really has that ability, Sousuke and Leonard would be indifferent. They could just sit at home every day and think about how to make a Chidori with ¦Ë-driver.
PS: I am sent by the captain, long live Tessa!
First of all, many people think that the pilots of the amalgam ¦Ë-driver-equipped aircraft take medicine, so they have the idea that "you can control the ¦Ë-driver by taking medicine." Anyone who has this idea can look at those who take stimulants. Athletes - being able to run so fast is partly due to excitement, but on the other hand, it is also because of your physical fitness. If it were you, it would give you a ton of energy. You can't use stimulants faster than Liu Xiang - after all, those drugs are only auxiliary, and the real effect is the driver himself - so Sousuke and Leonard can fight without taking drugs.
After eliminating this misunderstanding, let¡¯s take a look at the conditions required to control the ¦Ë-driver: According to current parlance, the ¦Ë-driver is just an amplifier, which can chain-amplify extremely small interference reactions. In other words, the same configuration ¦Ë-driver will have different effects when used by different people. This also means that the more people who can communicate with the spiritual realm use ¦Ë-driver, the better the effect (from this perspective, Leonard can use ¦Ë-driver It¡¯s not unusual to use it better than Sousuke).
For ordinary people who are not "listeners", the interference reaction they can produce "seems to become significant when human beings who become catalysts face extremely strong extreme situations and can still act rationally." (The worst thing to say is when fighting), that is to say, when using the ¦Ë-driver, a coward who will panic and go blank when something happens cannot just turn his head to reduce the damage when the bullet is flying in front of him. The tough guys are on par with each other.
In other words, a calm and persistent person is more suitable than a timid and fearful person, a serious person is more suitable than a careless person, and a pervert who won't give up until he achieves his goal is more suitable than a soft-hearted master.
;
Works related new books...
The title of the book is The Moment of Spiritual Recognition;
Work related Guess who this is
Work related About alert level
The country's alert level is generally divided into four levels.
(1) Level 4 combat readiness, that is, the combat readiness state of the troops when a major emergency occurs abroad or a major abnormality occurs in my country's surrounding areas, which may have a greater impact on my country's security and stability. The main tasks of the troops: conduct combat readiness education and combat readiness inspections; adjust duty and duty forces; strengthen combat readiness duty and situation research to closely grasp the situation; maintain smooth communication; strictly manage borders; and strengthen patrol vigilance.
(2) Level three combat readiness, that is, the situation is tense. The combat readiness status of the troops when major abnormalities occur in the surrounding areas and may pose a direct military threat to our country. The main tasks of the troops: carry out combat readiness mobilization; strengthen combat readiness duty and communication support, so that the troops (detachments) on duty can perform combat missions at any time; pay close attention to the enemy's movements and grasp the situation in a timely manner; stop vacations, recuperation, family visits, job changes, and retirement. Control the outing of personnel, make preparations to gather troops, and recall those who are out; unpack, inspect, and replenish weapons, equipment, and combat readiness materials; unpack front-line fortifications when necessary; revise combat readiness plans; conduct combat training, and carry out logistics, equipment and other levels of support Work.
(3) Level 2 preparation, that is, the combat readiness state of the troops when the situation deteriorates and poses a direct military threat to our country. The main tasks of the troops: carry out in-depth combat readiness mobilization; personnel on combat readiness duty strictly adhere to their posts, command and communicate smoothly, closely grasp the enemy's movements, and identify the enemy's intentions; gather the troops; distribute combat readiness materials, and promptly implement various support such as logistics and equipment; rush to repair weapons and equipment ; Complete various preparations for emergency expansion, and the border defense forces in important directions will be fully staffed according to wartime establishment; repair fortifications and set up obstacles; make preparations for the evacuation of troop personnel, weapons, and equipment; adjust and revise combat plans; and step up combat training ; The left-behind institutions started their work.
(4) Level 1 combat readiness, that is, the combat readiness state of the troops when the situation is extremely tense and signs of war against our country are very obvious. The main tasks of the troops: mobilizing for combat readiness; personnel on combat readiness duty are on duty day and night, and the radio command network listens at all times to ensure uninterrupted command; use various reconnaissance methods to closely monitor enemy movements, carry out emergency expansion, and prepare combat readiness reserve teams and military district combat readiness duties. The troops will be fully staffed according to the wartime establishment, and the required equipment and supplementary capabilities will be given priority; the position allocation will be completed; various guarantees will be implemented; troop personnel, weapons, and equipment will be evacuated and camouflaged; the left-behind organizations will organize the evacuation of personnel to predetermined areas; and the action plan will be improved, All preparations for war have been completed and the troops are on standby. ;
Work related I seem to have forgotten something
Works related Finally got the network ready.
Unprinted Chapter 001 Executive Officer Candidate
[Dear regards, my mother and brother who are on a mission I don¡¯t know where;
It has been four months since I arrived on the dimensional sailing ship Breeze. I did make a lot of jokes when I was overwhelmed at first, but everyone on the ship took good care of me. Although everyone has their own personalities, they are all good people. . (Sorry, I accidentally sent out a lot of good guy cards) Although some incidents have happened, but now I am very happy to get along with everyone, there are new discoveries every day, and Raphael is also doing well! But I don¡¯t do much exercise on the ship, and I¡¯ve been getting fatter and fatter lately!
I now live a fulfilling life every day and don¡¯t feel lonely at all, ah! Of course, that doesn't mean I don't miss my mother and brother.
So, please don¡¯t worry, I will try my best. . . . ]
"Her Royal Highness Princess Camiyu! It's time for you to change your shift!" At this time, a dialog box popped up from the side, and a handsome young man said with a frivolous smile.
"Rakel, I've said it several times, please don't call me such embarrassing nicknames!"
"Ah! Hahaha!" The other party let out a hearty laugh
"Sorry! Sorry! That nickname is too vivid, and so is your own name!"
"Yes, yes! I'm so sorry to have a girl-like name!" The 11-year-old boy turned his face away in anger!
"Okay! Don't be angry. How about I treat you to dessert tonight?"
"Humph!" The young man seemed unmoved, but his eyebrows were raised.
"Is it the crystal cake you just ordered from Midchild?" Raquel continued to seduce.
"Could it be that legendary?" The young man's eyes sparkled and he looked directly at the other person full of expectation.
"Yeah! That's right!"
"Okay! I forgive you!"
Communication ends
"Time and space era, new calendar; May 7th, letter sent." After sending the recorded letter, the boy named Kamyu took out a pure white ribbon and casually tied up his knee-length pale blue hair. Tied up, a bunch of stupid hair swayed with the movement!
The originally feminine and handsome face with unusually long hair, and the unknown blue cross mark on his forehead added a different kind of beauty to the boy. In addition, the boy who is only 11 years old now has a girl. With a child's ordinary name, anyone would usually mistake him for it. Hence the nickname Princess Camiyu.
He picked up the uniform hanging on the wall and was about to leave. Maybe the boy moved too much.
"Meow!" A slight whine sounded dissatisfied with this.
A fat cat with pure white fur woke up from a sweet dream on the bed, lazily stretched its curled body, and then rolled its fat body to the other side. Kamyu came to the bed, squatted down and gently stroked its head.
"I'm sorry! Raphael, I woke you up." The young man apologized to the cat named Raphael with a gentle smile, and then walked out the door gently.
¡°Meow~~~¡±
??¡ª¡ª
"Report, the alternate executive officer Camillo has come to change the shift!" As the automatic door of the bridge opened, the young man stood at attention and saluted outside the door and loudly reported!
"Come in! Candidate Camillo!" A lazy voice came from behind the huge armchair in the center of the front.
"Yes, Captain Taylor!"
Camille came to stand beside the captain, and saw Captain Taylor with his feet on the command platform, his hands on the back of his head, and his whole body as if sunk into a chair, with a stick of alfalfa in his mouth.
¡¾By the way, is this a battleship? Is there a dimensional space outside? Where did this alfalfa plant come from? ¡¿Kamiyu looked at Taylor like this, and his eyebrows began to beat unconsciously.
Jesdi Ueki Taylor is the most famous young wise general in the Space-Time Management Bureau. If you look at his combat history, you will find that all of this captain's achievements are to defeat more with less. The most glorious achievement was that Zeng Jin completely annihilated a reorganized fleet organized by the Anti-Administration Bureau with only the Breeze. Of course, this is what external propaganda says, and the nickname given to the captain internally of the Breeze is 'lucky.star' (lucky star). This made Kamiyu feel like something was broken in her heart.
I still remember that Armstrong, who was the ship's wizard on the Breeze, patted him on the shoulder and said
"Do you feel disappointed? It doesn't matter, just get used to it. Although he is the most irresponsible commander, has no sense of honor, is shameless, and seems to be a good-for-nothing person, he is a genius commander I guess so!"
¡¾Hello! What does it probably mean? No"Tell me that his record is actually a result of luck." Kamyu vomited in his heart.
"Ahahaha! Our captain is a very lucky man!" Armstrong laughed and slapped Camillo's young shoulder hard. The pain made Camillo grin but he could only endure it silently.
¡¾Really or not, does it really depend on luck? But how much luck does it take to achieve this level? ¡¿Kamiyu really can¡¯t imagine it.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Looking at everything in front of him, Kamiyu said silently in his heart.
Respectfully, my mother and brother are on a mission somewhere.
In fact, this ship is full of weirdos.
Captain Alex Louis Armstrong, a AAA level wizard, is a 24-year-old strong man with explosive muscles. He has a rugged appearance and a pure heart. His hobby is to be a mannequin showing off his muscles. Obviously He is a Medesian wizard, but in his heart he always thinks of himself as a knight of Belka.
Yamada Jiro, third-class air captain, AA-level Belka Knight, calls himself Daigoji Kai. He is 19 years old. Just like his self-proclaimed name, he is a passionate man who is influenced by passionate anime and fights for love and justice in the world. Contrary to Anderson, he is thin and possesses severe phobia of women. [Although these two people have a lot to complain about, they don¡¯t know where to start. ¡¿
Dr. Ulysses, the ship's military doctor, is a heavy drinker and always drunk. He claims to be 33 years old, but he has been drinking for 30 years.
The only one who is more normal is Second Lieutenant Rakel, a helmsman who lives up to his reputation as a first-class helmsman, and a handsome young man with blond hair. The taboo word is 'bald' [Although he didn't realize it, everyone on the ship already knew that his blond hair was a wig. ¡¿
Thinking of this, Kamiyu got a headache unconsciously, [No, I may collapse if I think about it any more, I need to add some sugar]
"Kamiyu!" Kamyu pulled out a lollipop from somewhere and was about to stuff it into his mouth when the captain suddenly called him.
"It's the captain!" Camiyu stood at attention and replied reflexively.
"A cup of black tea, add a small spoonful of sugar and a little brandy. Thank you!"
¡°Um, Captain, I am an executive officer (alternate), not an orderly!¡± Camillo said with some embarrassment.
"What's the difference?"
¡¾A big difference! ] "Well, Captain, your request is no longer within the scope of the executive officer's responsibilities!"
"Eh? It looks like I'm the captain, right?"
"Yes."
¡°I¡¯m the biggest on this ship now, right?¡±
"Yes."
¡°Then, the captain¡¯s order is absolute, right?¡±
"Under normal circumstances, yes." Kamyu suddenly felt like he was being trapped.
"So, a cup of black tea, add a small spoonful of sugar and a little brandy. Thank you!" ‡å
Just when Kamyu was about to "surrender" and go make black tea, the bullying siren rang the ship.
"Alarm, a slight dimensional earthquake has been detected in the nearby world." The technician on the ship reported.
"Please be more detailed. Where is the specific location? What's the cause?" Kamyu shouted excitedly to the person who reported it. After all, the dimensional earthquake is not a small accident like a traffic accident. For him, the dimensional earthquake only exists in The incident in the textbook actually happened in front of him, which had to make him excited.
The technician was obviously frightened by Kamyu¡¯s excitement and didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while.
"Conductor Camillo, I appreciate your serious attitude and enthusiasm for work, but please stay calm. As an excellent commander, you must always deal with all emergencies calmly!" Captain Taylor He came over to relieve the technician, but the captain kept his eyes fixed on Kamyu's right hand.
Finding that he was holding the lollipop in his right hand that was still in his mouth, Kamiyu's face began to heat up. Just like an ordinary child who did something wrong, he quickly hid his right hand behind his back and said hurriedly.
"I'm sorry, I've lost my composure."
The captain nodded with a smile and then signaled the technician to continue the report.
"The source of the earthquake occurred in the 97th Management Outer World. It seemed to be caused by a powerful energy burst. However, the civilization level of the 97th Management Outer World does not have the ability to cause dimensional earthquakes, so it is speculated that there is a probability of more than 80% that it is caused by the lost ancient heritage. Caused."
"Report, a message was sent from the dimensional navigation ship 'Asra' that was closest to the earthquake source just now. Admiral Lindy has already led the ship to make adjustments.??, hoping that surrounding ships can assist in damage statistics and assistance operations in the surrounding world. "cic added the current situation after the technician's report.
"Asra?" Kamiyu read out softly unconsciously, with a hint of surprise and joy in his tone.
"Well~~~ Since Admiral Lindy has taken over the most troublesome task, we will do it as instructed!" the captain said.
"Please, Captain, assistance operations are the most tiring tasks." There were complaints from the bridge.
"Well, it is indeed very tiring." Captain Taylor also expressed sympathy and agreement. "But what does this have to do with me!"
"Kamiyu, now is the time to show your passion for work and talent, and prove to everyone that your reputation as a genius is not in vain!" The captain shamelessly returned the job to Kamyu.
"Captain~~~~!" Kamiyu's tone was quite unkind, as if he was about to explode at any moment.
"Kamiyu, how can I become an excellent executive officer?" The captain suddenly showed a positive expression that he had never seen before.
Kamyu regained his momentum and looked at him silently, waiting for the answer that was about to be given.
"This is a good training opportunity. Although the assistance operation is simple and cumbersome, the process can test all the qualities of a qualified executive. Calmness, courage, smooth interpersonal communication, and overall planning of the overall situation Planning, rich experience, all these are what you lack when you are young. This is just a mild dimensional earthquake, nothing serious will happen, it is best as a trial, don't worry, we will all help you." The captain finished all this in a serious tone.
It can only be said that our young Kamyu was deceived by Captain Taylor's reputation. [Under the famous reputation, Wu Xushi, maybe this is the true face of this wise general! ¡¿With this thought, Kamiyu actually felt a little grateful to him in his heart.
"Then I'll get ready now!" Kamyu saluted the captain and prepared to go back to his room to make plans.
"That! Kamyu!" The captain suddenly stopped him.
"Yes! Captain!" Kamyu stood still waiting for orders.
"Don't forget, a cup of black tea, add a small spoonful of sugar and a little brandy. Please do it immediately, thank you!"
¡¾Preface withdrawn, you just want to avoid trouble! There should be a limit to teasing your subordinates! ¡¿Kamiyu seemed to understand the true meaning of the unexplained smile that his mother showed when he asked his mother to transfer him to this ship¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª -
Kamyu, this name can actually also be called Camus. Although the pronunciation is slightly different, it is different. I recall when I watched Z Gundam, the characters in it said that Camus's name sounded like a female name. Even Camus himself said Admittedly, his parents had feminine considerations in mind when they chose this name for him. (Parents believe that giving their son a defeminized name can bring blessings)
But from a Chinese perspective, the name Camu is a very normal male name, so I still feel that calling Camiu better highlights the meaning I want to express.
[] represents the content of the words and represents what is in the heart.
When he asked his mother to transfer him to this ship, the true meaning of the unexplained smile on his mother's face became clear. ;
Unprinted Chapter 002 The Invasion of Mother's Love
Dimensional sailing ship ¡®Asra¡¯
"Admiral Lindy!" Admiral Lindy Harlowen, who was holding her face with one hand and looking at the information displayed on the computer screen with a happy smile, was brought back by the sudden call.
"Ah! I'm sorry, what's going on? Amy!"
"Admiral, we have tracked the destination coordinates of the transmitted Holy Stone Seed." Amy was quite excited.
"Yeah, you're lucky! I'll come over now."
Admiral Lindy turned her head to glance at the display screen with some reluctance, and then slowly turned it off. He muttered in a low voice, "Hahathis childlet's ask Cronuo to take a look at it later!"
Bridge
"Everyone, I'm sorry." Admiral Lindy sat back in the captain's seat and said.
"MomAdmiral, the armed forces are ready, why don't you send them over immediately?" Crono expressed dissatisfaction with his mother's procrastination.
"Crono, you have lost your cool!" Admiral Lindy held the teacup in both hands, took a sip and continued.
"Precia Testarossa is a long-famous super S-class magician. This gap can no longer be made up by the number of people. The time and space courtyard is Precia's long-running lair. What's in it? What kind of defensive measures are there, and whether there are other powerful magicians are still unknown. Do you think she will obediently let us kidnap her back?"
"Woo!" Crono was speechless for a moment. He also felt that he was too eager, but
"You're not willing to give in, are you?" Admiral Lindy seemed to see her son's mentality.
"I'm not willing to give in, but at this time we have to ask for reinforcements."
¡°Hmm~~¡± Crono had no choice but to agree when faced with the reality.
"But, is it too late to ask the General Administration to send powerful magicians now? And S-class magicians are not just grabbing a lot of weeds!" Crono suddenly asked.
"Haha~~ I've already thought about it." Admiral Lindy showed a joking smile.
"The 'Breeze' is conducting an aid mission in a nearby dimension. If the child is there, it will be fine."
"That's right! If it's him, it's true" Crono held his chin with one hand in agreement, but
"That's not right!!!" Crono's sudden outburst made everyone around him look at him in surprise.
"The 'Breeze' is a military force! Even as an admiral, you don't have the authority to mobilize them! Moreover, your request is obviously suspected of favoritism."
"Ara~~Ala!! This is all a small problem. Captain Taylor is a very easy-to-talk person. As long as you ask him, he will agree. Besides, doesn't Crono not want to see him? If he hears what you just said, But it will break the child's heart!" Seeing Crono's helpless expression, Admiral Lindy smiled even more.
"Oh~~~ As you like!" Crono sighed, crossed his hands on his chest, and turned his face to the side.
"What a dishonest kid! Then, let's make a reconnaissance and invasion plan before they come."¡ª¡ª
£££££££££££££££££££££££££££
"My dirt tank the transmission plate is broken I step on it hard but it can't run" I muttered something I didn't know where I heard it from. A strange nursery rhyme came, and Camillo, all gray and gray, staggered back to his room.
"Ah! Burnt out, gray This unscrupulous and irresponsible captain said that I would help you, but he actually left all his work to me and then disappeared." Kamiyu said He threw himself on the bed and complained drowsily.
"Meow~~~" Raphael seemed to feel his master's resentment, and came to Camiu's side with a soft cry, and cupped his master's face with his little head.
"Ah! RaphaelI'm sorry, I can't play with you today. Let mesleepsleep for a whilehoohoo" Before he could finish his words, The boy then let out the sound of deep sleep.
"Dudududu" The young man's wish to have a good sleep was ruthlessly defeated by the call of the communicator.
"Conductor Camillo!" Raquel's unscrupulous smile popped up from the screen.
"What's the matter?" Kamyu turned around and covered his head with the quilt.
"Urgent task"
"At least let me enjoy these five minutes of 'peace' in my sleep!" Although he said this, he rubbed his tired eyes with his hands, hoping to wake up.
"That's really trueSorry! However, the captain ordered" Before Raquel could finish his words, Kamyu suddenly broke out.
¡°Fuck the captain¡¯s order, damn the captain¡¯s order, I curse you ¡®Jessy Ueki Taylor¡¯, I curse you for not buying instant noodles for the rest of your life without seasoning packets.¡±
¡¾Wow! How vicious! The resentment is so strong, it¡¯s better to find a way to calm it down first. ] Raquel could feel Kamyu¡¯s resentment through the screen.
"Well, this ship is now heading to the 97th world outside the management to join up with 'Asra' for a coordinated combat mission. It is expected to arrive in half an hour, so please go to the bridge in advance to prepare."
"Well, I understand." After hearing the news, Kamiyu was stunned for a while before replying to the screen that had disappeared.
With a ¡®plop¡¯ sound, Camillo fell back on the bed, holding Raphael high in his arms.
"Hey! Raphael, are you happy to hear this news?"
¡°Meow~~~¡±
"hehe"¡ª¡ª
£££££££££££££££££££££££££££
"Sorry, I'm late." Camiyu came to the bridge, rubbing his sleepy eyes.
"Oh!! Camillo-dono, are you feeling unwell for coming so late?" Armstrong asked with concern.
"Ah! We have a good idea."
Hearing these words, Kamiyu suddenly had a bad premonition.
¡°I saw Armstrong suddenly throw away his jacket, revealing his explosive muscles, and made a bodybuilding movement. The muscles vibrated as the body tightened.
"Look! This is real art!"
Camillo trembled all over and shook his head like a sieve
¡°Don¡¯t come over!! Ah!!¡±
"Oh? It's so lively!" Just when everyone was noisy, Yamadaah! No, it was Daigoji Kai who came to the bridge.
"Yamada-san! Save me!" Kamiyu asked for help as if he was seeing a savior.
"It's Kai! Kai! Daigoji. Kai, you have to say it a few times before you can remember it! And don't come here!!" Seeing Kamyu running towards him, Yamada, ah! wrong! It was Dahaoji Temple. Kai ran away from it as if he had seen a ghost!
"Hey! What do you mean? Why do I feel so angry when I see you avoiding me!"
It seems that it has been mentioned before that our Belka Knight, Yamada, made a mistake again! Daigoji Kai is a passionate man who fights for love and justice, but he is also a severe gynophobia patient.
Although Kamiyu is not a woman, her girl-like appearance causes the knight's body to automatically retreat.
Ever since, the entire bridge was filled with shouts of "Don't come over!"
"Captain, can you let them continue to make trouble like this?" Raquel said to the captain who was closing his eyes to rest.
"What does it matter? Besides, can you find a magician on this ship who can subdue the three of them?"
"Hey~~~ Well! Let them do as they like!"
Armstrong, as an AAA-level mage, is enough to overwhelm everyone else on the ship. After weighing the strength of the three of them in his mind, Raquel still felt that it was most appropriate to watch the show and chose to retreat.
10 minutes later
"Hoo~~ho~~ho~~!" Kamiyu kicked and breathed heavily.
¡¾Sure enough, it is really tiring to deal with these unreasonable people! No, I need to add some sugar, otherwise I will become more and more anxious. ¡¿
"Well, Miss Asalin, I want" Kamyu, who finally climbed to the ship's mess hall, had not had time to order a dessert.
"Attention, this ship is about to connect with the 'Asra', please get to your posts."
"Ah! Also, Her Royal Highness Princess Kamyu, please follow the captain to the teleportation warehouse immediately, otherwise please be prepared to bear the wrath of your guardian. This is the captain's order!"
Feeling the snickering eyes around him, Kamyu would rather bear the S-class bombardment magic now.
Admiral Lindy is leading the members of the Asra to wait for Taylor and his party to appear.
After the white light shines.
"Welcome to 'Asra', Captain Taylor. It is a great honor to meet the famous wise generals of the Administration and the members of the distinguished 'Breeze' ** force."
"Where, where! It should be us who are honored, Lord Admiral Lindy?But it¡¯s like thunder! "Tyler rubbed the back of his head with his hands and smiled sarcastically.
Raquel gently touched Kamyu¡¯s shoulder with her elbow and said, ¡°If everyone knew that the captain was actually just a ¡®lucky star¡¯, what would their expression be like?¡±
¡¾cut! Although I am very dissatisfied with the captain, are so many huge results really just a matter of luck? ¡¿Even though he has seen the captain's good luck with his own eyes, Kamyu has always expressed doubts about it.
Takamachi Nanoha looked at the visitors in front of her and asked Yuno in a low voice, "Who are they?"
Yuno replied hesitantly, "If I heard correctly, he is really an amazing person! The captain of the 'Breeze' is a man of the hour. He is known as the most intelligent general in the Administration, and his subordinates are all extremely capable. Strong character.¡±
¡°You kid, you are quite discerning!¡± Armstrong, with several stars twinkling on his head, appeared behind them at some point.
"Then, as a reward, let me, Alex Louis Armstrong, show you what real art is!" As soon as he finished speaking, Armstrong, whose upper body suddenly became loose, struck a bodybuilding pose towards the two of them. . The muscles all over their bodies were pulsing, and Nanoha and Yuno were trembling like frightened rabbits.
¡°Let¡¯s discuss the details in the conference room!¡± Admiral Lindy suggested after the greetings.
"But, before that" His eyes found the small blue figure in the crowd, he rushed over and took him into his arms.
"Dear Kamiyu-chan! Mom misses you so much!" Admiral Lindy hugged Kamiyu tightly with both hands, her face immersed in a happy smile, and her face kept rubbing Kamiyu's little head. "This soft feeling and this light fragrance are indeed the smell of Camiyu."
ah! It seems that I have always forgotten to introduce, our Kamiyu¡¯s full name is ¨C Kamiyu Harlowen. That's right, Admiral Lindy Harlowen's second son happened to be 11 years old, and he was Crono Harlowen's younger brother.
"You don't know how happy mom was when I saw your letter! Also, Crono is always so strict, which is not funny at all! Kamyu-chan is the best to mom."
In the eyes of everyone, this is such a touching scene!
Facing a mother whose maternal love has been overflowing, although our Kamiyu feels extremely warm and happy in her mother's arms,
¡¾I'm almost out of breath, someone come and save me! ¡¿Kamiyu's sparkling eyes revealed a pitiful look, looking at his brother.
But Crono's eyes were averted. At this moment, he suddenly felt something rubbing at his feet. He lowered his head and discovered that it was Raphael rubbing his trousers.
¡°Meow~~~¡±
"Ah! Isn't this Raphael? Long time no see, he seems to be in good health. Sure enough, he has gained weight again just as Kamiyu said in his letter! It seems that you are not used to the life on the ship ." Crono was overjoyed and immediately took the opportunity to pick up Raphael, then turned around to avoid Camillo's look for help.
¡¾Have you been ignored? ? Isolated¡¿
Kamyu desperately allowed his mother to give him the so-called education of love.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Camillo is an alternate bailiff, with the rank of warrant officer. Because he is an alternate, he is not officially attached to the Breeze. The Breeze does not add the word alternate after Camillo. It was to take care of the psychological feelings of the only diligent child on the ship. In order to unfold the plot later, after the internship, Kamiyu will be temporarily pulled by Lindy to work as a "helper" on the "Asra". ;
Unprinted Chapter 003 The Beginning of the Bond
Dimensional sailing ship ¡®Asra¡¯ combat conference room
Kamyu had a lollipop in his mouth, sitting next to Admiral Lindy (the position was specially designated by Admiral Lindy) with a slumped expression, and kept looking at the relevant information about this incident in his hand.
Amy was introducing the battle plan to everyone in the conference room, while Admiral Lindy, who was taking a break from her busy schedule, was playing with Kamyu's long hair and constantly changing Kamyu's hairstyle.
"Admiral, the sugar you asked for is here." At this time, an orderly brought a teacup-sized amount of sugar.
"Ah! Thank you!" Admiral Lindy poured half a cup of sugar into the green tea in front of her.
"Gulu!" Such an action completely attracted the attention of the surrounding people, and everyone swallowed unconsciously.
Suddenly, a small white hand next to him took the teacup filled with sugar and poured the remaining half into his own green tea. Then I saw Kamyu and Admiral Lindy, who were sitting together, holding up the tea cups at the same time and drinking the green tea with sugar in it in one go.
"Ah! I finally got enough sugar to survive!" "Ah! Adding sugar is indeed the best choice!" After drinking at the same time, the two of them burst out with emotion.
In everyone's mind, they have similar faces and the same hairstyle (when Sugar came, Lindy happened to tie Kamyu's ponytail the same as hers) and the same hobby. If the hair color and age were not different, they would be almost identical. Everyone sighed in their hearts: "It's really a mother and son!" ]
[Na! Crono, are you sure you are biologically related to your brother and mother, and not adopted? ] Nanoye's eyes kept changing the positions of Lindy, Kamiyu and Crono. The two little braids on her head were swinging in a very cute way. At the same time, she raised questions to Crono through her words. doubt.
[This question is very rude! ] Although Crono was angry, he seemed quite helpless towards the special hobby of his mother and brother.
[YesI'm sorry!] Nanoha apologized quickly.
[Don¡¯t worry! Crono is originally an outlier in our Harlowen family! ] A soft voice inserted into the conversation between the two of them in a tone that seemed to state the facts. The sudden voice in her head startled Nanoye, and her braids stood up. You must know that talking is originally a telepathic ability. Being able to eavesdrop is like being read your own mind. No matter what you are thinking in your mind, there is nothing to hide. This feeling is uncomfortable for everyone.
Nanoha looked up and found Kamiyu opposite him looking at him with a smile (bad smile?). Seeing this smile, Nanoha immediately became as if she had done something wrong. She turned red and lowered her head, and the two braids that stood up slowly fell down.
Crono glanced secretly at Crono, who was looking at Camillo with his eyes wide open because of those sudden words.
¡¾Don¡¯t you think those two braids are super interesting? What is the structure? ¡¿ Kamiyu's eyes followed Nanoye's two small braids moving up and down, not paying attention to the fact that his stupid hair was also swaying left and right when he was thinking.
After a long while, it seemed that he could see that Nanoha was being talked about. Kamiyu explained: "Don't worry, I can't eavesdrop on what you said. It was just a small logical inference based on the expression in your eyes." That¡¯s it! ]
¡¾Are you sure you really don't have the ability to read minds? ¡¿Although Kamiyu's explanation was very reasonable, Nanoha couldn't help but vomited after being criticized again.
"How is it possible for a magician to have this kind of ability? ] Kamiyu's voice came again.
¡¾No! Isn¡¯t that what you are! ! ¡¿Naye's eyes have formed the shape of @@, and her braid has begun to swing up and down again.
¡¾It¡¯s really interesting! ! ¡¿Kamiyu continued to observe the pair of braids
"Yes, Crono is an outlier in our family. ] At this time, Admiral Lindy's voice also intervened. It seemed that Kamyu's words were addressed to the three of them.
[Or is it the reason why I failed in educating Cronuo? ] It can be heard from the tone that Admiral Lindy seems to be stroking her forehead with one hand, shaking her head and sighing.
[Let¡¯s stop it! What¡¯s really strange is that mother, you still have Kamiyu! ] Discovering that his mother had entered play mode, Crono had to fight back, trying to pull her back from the world of interest.
"Report, a powerful magic source has erupted in the space-time courtyard, and it is gradually increasing! It is expected to cause a large-scale dimensional earthquake in two and a half hours!" A huge dialog box popped up in the center of the conference room.
"Has it started yet?" Admiral Lindy said to herself.
"Everyone is in position. The armed forces are preparing to break in by force. First Class Flight Lieutenant Armstrong and Third Class Flight Lieutenant Yamada set out first. The first echelon is under the command of Second Lieutenant Armstrong. Your task is to be responsible for the defense of the subjugation courtyard."The force system and the specific location to find Precia. If there are no accidents, the second echelon will make a follow-up break-in in 20 minutes. Warrant Officer Camiyu will be responsible for the command of the second echelon. "Admiral Lindy thought for a while and then immediately gave the decisive order.
"Kamiyu, Precia Tetesta Rosa will be dealt with by you and your team. The opponent is a super S-level character. Is that okay?" Admiral Lindy's eyes were more serious than ever before.
Kamiyu, who understood the seriousness of the matter, stood at attention and saluted, "I will not disappoint you, Your Excellency!"
"Also, be careful!" After receiving the answer, Admiral Lindy turned into a mother and hugged Kamyu and warned.
"Haha! When have I ever let you down?" Perhaps feeling that the atmosphere was a bit heavy, Kamiyu made a small joke.
"Oh? So, Kamiyu-chan, why haven't you participated in many activities with your mother? Mom is obviously looking forward to it!" After saying this, Lindy pressed Kamiyu's head tightly. In his arms, his arms became stronger and stronger.
¡¾It seems like I have jumped into the pit again! ¡¿Kamiyu's breathing began to become difficult.
"Please wait!" A small voice sounded. "Please let me go first!"
¡¾saved! Goodjob, who is that? I have decided that in return, I will treat you to my favorite special energy drink in the future! ¡¿
"Cooperator Takamachi Nanoha" Admiral Lindy stared into Nanoha's eyes, and Nanoha stared back with firm eyes.
After a while, Admiral Lindy sighed helplessly.
"Okay! But you must follow Lieutenant Armstrong's instructions."
"Wait a minute!" Crono couldn't help but objected anxiously when he saw how the situation was developing.
"I have seen her determination. Besides, do you think she can be stopped?" Admiral Lindy glanced at Crono meaningfully.
Recalling that the last time Nanoha ran to help Fite who sealed the gem at sea despite his own obstruction, Crono had no choice but to acquiesce to his mother's decision.
¡°Then, First Lieutenant Armstrong, she¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±
"Please rest assured, Admiral Lindy, I will try my best to complete the mission entrusted to me, even if it costs my life!" Armstrong's knightly soul ignited a blazing flame.
¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t have to be so serious¡± A drop of cold sweat broke out on Admiral Lindy¡¯s head.
"Kamiyu, where are you going? As the commander of the second echelon, you should go and prepare immediately." Crono asked as he saw Kamyu and walked away in the opposite direction of the teleportation warehouse.
"Haha!" Kamyu turned sideways and showed a hearty smile, raised his left hand, and a small virtual screen popped up between his thumb and index finger. He gently turned the two fingers to point the screen at Crono.
¡°I just want to take advantage of the little time left to meet another important role in this incident¡ªHis Royal Highness Gem Princess.¡± What was displayed on the screen was Fit Testarossa¡¯s photo¡ª¡ª
£££££££££££££££££££££££££££
Arriving outside Feite's ward, he looked in through the small window on the door. A golden figure sat alone on the edge of the bed motionless, with his hands propped on his thighs. Although his eyes were full of sadness, there was always a glimmer of hope.
¡¾How much sadness has this little girl who is only two years younger than me experienced! What is it that supports her until now? ¡¿Kamiyu couldn't help but feel a pain in his heart, and entered the room unknowingly.
When Fite noticed someone coming in, he just glanced at Kamyu and lowered his head.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of frustration, Camiyu, who originally saw Feite looking towards him to say hello, had one hand awkwardly suspended in the air, but had no choice but to scratch the back of his head with the hand in the air, "Ha! Ha!" and giggled twice.
"It seems that you are very lackluster!" Kamyu tried to talk to Feit (Fate ignored it)
"Ah! I have a good way to restore your strength!" Kamiyu took out a lollipop from nowhere and handed it to Feite. "At this time, just add some sugar to restore your strength!" Planted in the room The air suddenly solidified.
Feite just looked up with some confusion, but then lowered his head.
"Hmm~~ There is a reaction. It's good to have a reaction. I'm afraid there is no reaction. ¡¿Kamiyu, who saw Fit's actions in his eyes, thought.
¡°The Harlowen family¡¯s secret skill for creating a warm atmosphere, Camillo-style¡ªbreak the ice!¡± Camillo, who casually made up the name of a move, moved his face closer to Feit, and rubbed his face with his hands.??. (Please refer to Kurama for the appearance)
Feite was startled by Kamyu's actions, and the time passed by second by second. Just when Kamyu thought he was about to fail
"Pfft!" Fite finally chuckled, and his golden twin pony tails floated gently as his body trembled.
"Opportunity!" Kamiyu, who was stunned by Fit's beautiful smile, reacted instantly.
"Hehehe~~~Hmm!" The laughter suddenly stopped. Feite felt something was blocked in his mouth. He found that there was a sweet taste in his mouth. His panic immediately calmed down, but his heart still remained. It kept jumping 'plop' and 'plop'.
"I'm sorry! I didn't know what flavor you like, so I chose the strawberry milk flavor without permission. I don't know if you like it?" Kamyu's words came to my ears.
"Yeah!" Feite blushed and nodded subconsciously.
"Haha! As long as you like it! What my mother said is indeed right, girls really like strawberries the most!" Kamyu's voice was a little surprised, and then he took out one and put it in his mouth, and tied his long ponytail He gently pulled it to his chest to prevent his hair from being pressed, then turned around and sat next to Feit.
"You don't mind if I sit here?" Kamyu asked cautiously, perhaps because he felt that his actions were a bit abrupt.
"Noit won't" Feite blushed and shook his head gently.
At this time, Feite began to really see the young man next to him. He had a feminine but energetic face, golden pupils shining brightly against the incandescent light, the cross mark on his forehead was quite eye-catching, and his long silky hair , even though it has been tied into a high ponytail, it still drags to the ground when he is sitting. The pale blue hair color gives people a warm and calm feeling.
"Um! I was rude just now, I haven't introduced myself yet! My name is Camiyu, Camiu Harlowen. First of all, I would like to state that I am a male." When Camiu said this, an embarrassed blush appeared on his face.
Feite was stunned for a moment, then quietly tilted her head to the side that Kamyu could not see, but the trembling of her shoulders showed her mood at this time.
"Just laugh if you want! Anyway, I'm used to it, and I don't care anymore. It's not up to me to decide what my name is, and I don't want to keep my hair so long. It's all my mother's fault! Why do you want a girl? Daughter" Kamyu said as he repeatedly drew circles on the sheets with his fingers. This way no one could believe that what he said about being a male was true.
After finally waiting for Feite to stop laughing, Kamyu continued, "We are about to leave for the Time and Space Courtyard to stop your mother. Although we have learned about your situation from the information, but" Ka Miyu paused for a moment as if thinking about what to say.
"But, I still want to come and see you, I just want to see you." After pondering for a while, Camiyu took a deep breath.
"Excuse me, can you tell me, can you tell me your name?" After finishing speaking, he looked at the surprised Feite with a smile.
"I want to know your name. Tell me your name from your own mouth, not from that cold information!" Then Kamyu slowly extended his right hand to Feite, waiting for Feite answer
"Mymy name is" Feite's eyes showed hesitation, excitement and several other unexplainable emotions.
Looking at Feit's appearance, the right hand that was waiting for him slowly lifted up, then gently placed it on Feit's head, and began to rub it gently.
"Say it out loud!" Feite felt the warmth coming from his head, read this sentence from Camiyu's eyes, and felt a surge of strength in his chest.
"Imy name is Fite, Fite Testarossa!";
Unprinted Chapter 004 Choose a new beginning
"Imy name is Fite, Fite Testarossa!" Fite rarely said his name loudly.
"Fate? It's a very nice name! It also contains a lot of meanings!" Hearing Fate's answer, Kamiyu showed a bright smile.
"Then as a meeting gift after becoming friends." Kamyu conjured up a lot of candies and chocolates. "When you are troubled, eating something sweet can cheer you up."
"Choose a flavor you like!"
¡°That, I don¡¯t know.¡± Feit said hesitantly while looking at the colorful candies.
"Huh?" Kamyu looked at Feite for a while in surprise.
¡°I don¡¯t know what taste I likebecause I¡¯ve never tasted it.¡±
Hearing Feite's return, Kamyu felt a tingling feeling in his heart.
"I understand, as a friend, I should make useful suggestions at this time."
¡°Hmm~~~¡± Kamiyu held his chin and thought for a while.
"Personally, I prefer the taste of pineapple to cantaloupe. How about trying these two flavors first?" After saying this, he handed the golden and bright green packaged candies to Feite.
"Thank you" Feite carefully took the candy and held it tightly to his chest with both hands.
"This will make the candy melt! Don't worry, there are still many, you can eat as much as you want." Kamyu's heart hurt even more when he saw Fit's actions.
"Deacon Camillo, the battle time is almost here." At this time, the device on his right wrist rang.
"I'm sorry, I have to leave first." Kamyu raised his right hand to Feit apologetically, indicating that he still had tasks to complete.
"It took a lot of effort to become friends, but there are still many opportunities to meet. Can we chat with you when I come back?"
After Kamyu finished speaking, he stood up from the bed, butwhen he passed Feite's position.
"Eh?" I felt like my sleeve was being pulled by something.
"That that" Feite's right thumb and index finger held Camiyu's sleeve, her head lowered, her bangs covering her face, but the trembling that came along with the sleeve betrayed her. The mood at this time.
"That that" There was a hint of pleading in the tone that was already sobbing.
"Hi! Hi! I understand, I understand!" Kamyu was afraid that Feite would cry, so he immediately interrupted Feite.
"Really, they said they asked me to lead the team and face Precia, but they didn't even give me a deputy," Kamyu complained in a pretentious tone.
"So, this lovely young lady, are you willing to be my deputy for the time being?" I saw Camillo spreading his other hand in front of Feit, then flipping his wrist and making a gesture like a magician performing. , a golden triangular object appeared out of thin air, sandwiched between Kamyu's index finger and middle finger.
"Bardiche!" Feit looked at the golden triangular magic weapon in the young man's hand in surprise, and then loosened his grip on his sleeve.
"Why?"
"Well! When I passed by the magic weapon storage room just now, I heard this guy making a lot of noise there. In order to prevent it from causing unnecessary trouble to others, I took it out."
Slowly, Feite¡¯s little hand slowly stretched out towards the Thunder Tomahawk, and then Kamyu felt that the hand holding the Thunder Tomahawk was tightly grasped,
Feite lowered his head and began to sob softly and said, "Mom Mom didn't smile at me until the end. I live to make my mother recognize me. No matter how hard I get beaten or scolded, I just want my mother to laugh at me." I smiled, and even when she was ruthlessly abandoned by her in the end, I still couldn't forget her."
The sound of sobbing gradually became louder, and the tears couldn't stop flowing out. "I live to make my mother recognize me. There is no other reason. If it weren't for this, there would be no reason to live."
Kamyu, who was initially a little overwhelmed by Fit's actions, fell silent, feeling the cold feeling from Fit's hand.
¡¾Her heart must be even colder! ¡¿Kamiyu thought in his heart.
I want to give her warmth, and I just want her to stop crying in the future. This thought fills Kamiyu's heart.
He reached out his free hand and put her head on his shoulder, hoping this would make her feel warm. At the same time, I felt a strong anger and hatred towards that Precia.
Following this anger, lines like scales appeared scattered on Kamyu's body and face, and the lines emitted the same pale blue light as his hair color.
"That's enough. You've done enough. Cry! It will feel better if you cry."
"IMy mentor once said to me; there are two types of escape. Escape without a purpose, and escape with a purpose. Generally the former is called floating and the latter is called flying. In fact, the same is true in life. It is up to you to decide which type your own existence belongs to. But if you choose one of them with a sinful consciousness, it will be wrong from the beginning. We should not choose a path based on the sins we carry, but rather carry our sins on the path we choose. "
"Your lifeyour life has not yet begun! Your Highness, Princess." Kamyu gently rubbed Feit's head and said.
Maybe it was because he felt the warmth brought by Kamyu's care, or maybe because his emotions were vented, Feit gradually stopped crying.
"Really? Haven't everything started for me yet? Thunder Tomahawk!" Fite asked hesitantly, holding up the Thunder Tomahawk.
Faced with the master¡¯s question, the thunder battle ax emitted the brightest light and gave an affirmative answer.
"Thank youThank youThank you!" The tears that had been stopped began to flow out again, and they could not be stopped no matter how hard they wiped their hands.
"Fitthere's me too!" A red figure rushed in from the door and jumped on Feit.
¡°Thank you for all your hard work, Elf!¡±
"No, it's not miserable at all. I'm really happy that Feit can make up his mind to start over." Elf hugged Feit and kept rubbing Feit's face.
¡°You little brat over there, you did a good job!¡± Alf, who was coquettishly satisfied in Fit¡¯s arms, finally turned her attention to Kamyu, who was being exposed to the sun.
"Um Excuse me, when did you show up." He asked Elf carefully.
"Ah! What do you mean? I've been at the door since you returned Fite's magic device!"
¡¾not found? Sure enough, there are big flaws in relying too much on this ability! ¡¿
"Elf!" Feit gently knocked Elf on the head as a sign of impolite punishment.
"Hehe!" Elf stuck out her tongue and laughed.
"This is Elf, my familiar and closest companion!"
"Hello, Elf, my name is Kamiyu. Although I really want to get to know you more, unfortunately, time is running out. It's time to set off." He looked at his wrists and led the two of them towards the teleportation warehouse.
"Well, is it really okay? Let's go to the Time and Space Courtyard. You must know that we were" On the way, Feite asked worriedly.
"Well~~ It's no problem for such a small thingprobably!" Kamiyu replied 'refreshingly'.
"Huh?" Fit and Elf said in surprise at the same time
"In the army here now, except for the stubborn Crono, there are a group of irresponsible guys from the top to the subordinates. This kind of almost harmless violation almost always turns a blind eye. So there is no need to Worry!"
"Besides, Feit is a kind girl, I have believed that from the beginning! Or is Feit 'using' me?" Kamyu turned his head and smiled and made a joke to Feit.
"No, noandthank youthank you!" Feite's face turned red when Camiyu suddenly turned his head and smiled, and he quickly lowered his head.
"By the way, are all the people in the Space-Time Management Bureau such people who know how to 'flexibly'?" Elf obviously has a certain interest in this.
At this moment, Kamiyu suddenly reacted, "No no Idiots are really scary! Have I also been infected by that irresponsible captain? I would never have done this easily before. Something that violates the rules.¡±
"If this continues"
Kamyu's mind began to picture the usual appearance of his captain, with a pair of dead fish eyes. He always wore an old coat that might be worn by homeless people outside the military uniform. The room was filled with domestic garbage and waiting for replacement. He always hides in dark places and watches health movies and lives a life of eating instant noodles. If you think about it carefully, the place where the people in the armed forces on the ship live is almost as big as the underground waterway.
Unconsciously, there were more and more black lines on Kamyu¡¯s head, and black air began to float behind him.
"No! No! No! Don't die! Don't turn into this kind of coat. It's the real body. What's left is nothing but trash. It's just trash madao." Kamyu's hysterical screams echoed throughout 'Asra' inside.
"What's wrong with him?" Elf asked Feite in a low voice.
Feite just looked at Kamyu who was walking in front in confusion and shook his head.
at the same time,
Because he felt it was troublesome, he simply handed over the command to Lindy and returned to the Breeze alone. He was lying on the captain's seat with his feet on the console.Captain Taylor looking at the photo album
"Ah! Hmm~~~ Do I have a cold? Kamiyu!! For a cup of black tea, add more brandy."
"Captain, Warrant Officer Camiyu is on a mission." Rakel, who was on duty on the ship, answered.
"Ah! Come to think of it, I'll just wait until he comes back and ask him to soak."
It seems that Kamyu¡¯s future is really troubled!
;
Unprinted Chapter 005 Time and Space Courtyard
"Sorry, I'm late!"
"How is the situation now? Report immediately!" Kamyu, who had just entered the second echelon assembly area with Fit and Elf, asked directly. His attitude was unprecedentedly serious, and he was completely different from the usual Kamyu.
An eleven-year-old child issued orders to a group of adults in a childish yet serious voice, just like a little adult. It should have been a very strange scene, but at this moment, all the people in the armed forces felt that it was so natural.
Such changes in Kamyu attracted Feit and Elf¡¯s side glances.
"Yes!" A first-class flight officer took a step forward and saluted.
Kamyu looked around, and it seemed that this Kong Cao was the top person in charge of the scene. After receiving a metal rod like a pointer, Kamyu nodded slightly to signal him to start reporting.
"Who are they?" Kong Cao asked hesitantly when seeing unrelated people present.
"They are my deputies in this operation." Camillo casually added an identity to Fit and Elf. ¡¾Well~~ Anyway, it will be no problem to make up for this identity after coming back. ¡¿At the same time, I thought in my heart.
"Then start reporting now!"
An image of the three-dimensional internal structure of a huge space-time courtyard appears on the platform in the field. A considerable part of it is in a blurry state. It seems that it is not ascertained.
"Now, the troops led by First Lieutenant Armstrong are advancing towards the power department and defense control center. However, the progress of the troops is not good. Fortunately, the little white girl is very active. Thanks to her, no one of us has been killed so far. Most of us have It¡¯s a minor injury.¡±
"Naye" Feite murmured when he heard Sora So mention the little white girl.
"So? What is the specific situation of the defense system of the Time and Space Courtyard?"
"A large number of humanoid and semi-humanoid A-level magical defense machines were found in the time and space courtyard." The countless red light spots appearing in the image seem to be the defensive mechanical troops, and the corresponding smaller number of blue light spots are from our own side. Sorcerer.
"Due to the original environment of the Space-Time Courtyard, there was a large amount of imaginary space inside, which caused a lot of trouble for our originally superior magicians!" Following the words, some yellow areas appeared on the map.
"According to the speed of advancement, it will take at least an hour to suppress the energy power system and defense system."
"Where is Precia's location?"
"It has not yet been discovered."
Hearing this, Kamiyo's face began to darken. After all, under such a tight time limit, no one would be satisfied if he had not even grasped the position of the main culprit.
"ThatI know I might know!" Feite suddenly intervened.
Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly focused on Feite.
Feite was at a loss as he suddenly became the center of attention, but he still insisted on repeating it.
"MomPuI know where mom is." Feite, who was worried that exposing his relationship with Precia would bring big trouble to Camiyu, found Camiu looking at him with encouragement. Decide to tell the truth.
"Okay! Leave Precia to me and my assistant. Your troops will fully support First Lieutenant Armstrong. Please tell him that this is my suggestion. Please concentrate all your efforts to suppress the energy center within half an hour. We There is not much time left. If we really think we have two hours, not only us, but also several worlds around this dimension will also disappear!" When I think about the fact that if the dimensional earthquake really breaks out, countless people's lives, several The dimensional world will disappear from now on. Kamyu's gloomy expression began to become a little ferocious, and the metal indicator stick as thick as his index finger in his hand was abruptly broken by his thumb.
"Yes!" Kong Cao was startled by Kamyu's expression and responded loudly in a hurry.
¡°Then, let¡¯s start setting the time now!¡± Everyone took out their wands and started setting the time!
"Thunder Tomahawk!" Fite also took out the Thunder Tomahawk to dress up.
"Materialize! (Materialize)" Kamyu didn't call out the name of his magic device and started dressing directly.
After a burst of blue light, Camiyu was seen wearing a collarless pure white background with blue patterns. The gown was bifurcated on the abdomen, and the bifurcation reached to the ankles. The same white pants with blue patterns seemed to be integrated with the gown, with both hands There is a long shoulder-pad-like shawl on each upper arm that extends to the knees. The shoulder pads are dotted with a yellow gem. (Please refer to the costumes of Valkyrie, the representative character of ¡®My Goddess¡¯ Celestial Fighting Force; Lind)
After getting dressed, Kamiyu¡¯s hands were empty, and there was no sign of a weapon in his conceptual armament.
Then, two pairs of pure white and glowing giants opened up behind Kamyu.With big wings, his body was suspended in the air, his eyes were slightly closed, and a few feathers fell down as the wings unfolded. After a while, they turned into tiny golden ions floating in the air, as holy as a real angel.
"Then, the battle begins!"
Everyone flew away
On the way to Precia, Feite looked at Camillo's position from time to time, and seemed to hesitate to speak several times.
Feeling Feite¡¯s gaze, Kamyu turned back and smiled, ¡°Just ask whatever you want!¡±
"Um, does Kamiyu hate intelligent magic weapons?"
"Huh? Well~~~it's not annoying."
"Then why? Kamyu should be able to get a very good magic weapon easily." Kamyu's answer made Feite feel a little surprised and at the same time relieved.
Although there are many magicians who do not use smart magic weapons, even my mother is not a user of smart magic weapons.
But when he discovered that Kamyu¡¯s magical weapon did not have an intelligent system, Feite felt a little scared in his heart, a feeling of fear of losing something, hoping that the other person could be the same as him, and that he could be the same as the other person. Feite didn't know why he had such feelings for someone he had just met.
She hasn¡¯t realized it yet, but Kamiyu has unknowingly occupied an important position in her heart.
"Haha" Kamiyu smiled sheepishly.
"Don't you think it's a little too harsh to ask a 7-year-old child to program an artificial intelligence while making a homemade magic weapon?"
"Huh? So?" "Really or not?" Fit and Elf said at the same time.
"Yes, this child was built by me based on the information given to me by the teacher when I was 7 years old. Because it was designed based on myself, it is quite useful. In addition, this is my first partner, so I don't think it is useful. It is necessary to replace it with a new magic weapon. In fact, I originally expected it to slowly form artificial intelligence on its own!"
¡¾Sorry, I lied. ] An apology flashed in Kamiyu's eyes, and he introduced cheerfully.
"Ah! By the way, this child's name is 'Blue Jade of the Sky'. It's a pity that it can't say hello to you now."
"Really? That's great." Feit finally whispered to himself with peace of mind.
"Ah! By the way, where are your weapons?" Elf asked curiously.
"Haha, this is a secret." Camille smiled mysteriously at Elf
"Tch! You're stingy. You answer all Feite's questions and ignore my questions."
"Alf!" Feit's face showed a slight blush.
"Actually, it's not a big deal. You can see it when you should see it." Kamiyu explained calmly.
"Ah! The people who came to welcome us are coming out."
Dozens of large and small defense machines appeared in front of you.
¡°Feite and Elf go first, I¡¯ll catch up in a moment.¡± Kamyu stepped in front of the two of them.
"But"
"After all, I am also an S-class mage with the reputation of being a genius. It would be rude for others to look down upon me! It only takes a few minutes to do this."
Feite still seemed a little hesitant.
"Don't you have your own affairs that need to be settled? Go ahead! Say what you want to say to that woman. Say it first. I hate that selfish woman very much. When I get there, I won't be left with you again. It's time for her to talk!" Kamyu had to resort to provocation, and the woman in his mouth was obviously Precia.
"Well! Please be careful." Finally Feite nodded to Kamyu and flew away.
"You know, what you just said hurt my heart! Fit." Kamyu smiled with his back to Fit, who was leaving. There was no trace of sadness on his face.
After Feit and Elf disappeared.
"Then it's time for general cleaning." Kamyu looked at the big iron blocks and sneered.
The wings suddenly spread out, and countless feathers glowing with white light appeared in the air and then turned into countless beams of light and flew towards the surrounding guards¡ª¡ª
£££££££££££££££££££££££££££
"shoot!" The girl in white sailor uniform kept using her wand to shoot at the surrounding defense machines.
"Damn it, there are too many!" YaThe boy with short, flaxen hair had just used a magic chain to wrap around a large humanoid machine, but when he looked up, he found that he was already surrounded.
"No! Nanoha!!" The locked guard machine broke free while Yuno was distracted. The magic cannon in the palm of his hand was pointed at Nanoha, who was just above him.
Trapped and unable to escape, Nanoha could only watch as the light from the muzzle began to gather.
"Thunder.rage" a mechanized voice sounded.
The golden lightning above the passage struck down at the guard machine that was preparing to shoot. The golden lightning looked like God's punishment in Naye's eyes at this moment.
Looking for the source of the attack, a blond girl in black clothes held a staff in both hands, and the golden magic circle under her feet slowly rotated.
Nanoha showed a surprised expression.
"Fit!"
"Get.set" The tip of the lightning battle ax gathers a huge energy ball
"Thunder.buster!" Several huge thunders shot out, immediately destroying all the remaining soldiers in the field.
Feite landed next to Nanoye, his eyes a little dodgey.
Naye looked at Feite blankly, the sparkle in his eyes revealing the excitement in his heart.
When both sides were silent, a machine several times larger than an ordinary guard broke through the wall.
"Be careful, this guy has a very strong magic shield, and" Fite reminded
The two magic cannons behind the guard, which are as tall as a man, show their power.
"But, it doesn't matter, there are two of us!" Feite showed a reassuring smile to Nanoye.
"Ha~~~Yeah! Yeah! Yeah!" Nanoye was so excited that she could only express it with a heavy nod. [Finally we can be together instead of being against each other! ¡¿
¡°Thunder.buster!¡±
¡°divine.buster!¡±
The golden and pink rays of light intertwined and hit the giant guard heavily.
¡®Boom! ¡¯ The loud sound spread throughout the time and space courtyard, and the entire courtyard trembled under the bombardment.
"Haha~~~What a big fuss!" Feeling the familiar magic power fluctuations, Kamiyu looked at the direction of the magic power burst and smiled, then kicked away a mechanical head next to him like garbage. Looking around, there were only countless 'broken limbs' on the ground around Kamyu.
"This is First Lieutenant Armstrong! We are now notifying all troops that the energy and power system has been suppressed successfully. Repeat, the energy and power system has been suppressed successfully." Armstrong's voice came through the words.
"Oh? It's faster than the scheduled time. Sure enough, people still have to be stressed to be motivated!" Kamyu looked at the time and joked casually.
Suddenly the entire space-time courtyard began to shake violently, and the gravel couldn't help but begin to fall off.
"First Lieutenant, the situation is not good!" Another unfamiliar voice intervened.
"The Seed of the Holy Stone is already in a state of rampant magic power, and the person responsible for the seal was backlashed and injured!"
¡°Damn it!¡± Kamiyu uttered a rare curse word. However, it was not just Kamiyu who was swearing at this moment, almost everyone was chanting the same words in their hearts.
"Thank you for your hard work, I will handle the sealing. Please prepare for the transmission for me! Amy, the ship's surveillance has called you!"
"Tch! I have to bother my mother to take action in person, so I can't wait here anymore!" Hearing Lindy's words, Camiyu spread his wings and flew away quickly¡ª¡ª
annotation¡ª¡ª ££££
Imaginary number space; the imaginary number space in Magical Girl Nanoha is different from the explanation in the ** directory. As mentioned in Chapter 12 of Nanoha's first season, the imaginary number space will make magic invalid. Because this space has strong gravity, it can be close to It will be sucked in after a certain distance. ;
Unprinted Chapter 006 ends
The luxuriously decorated door of 'Peng' turned into ashes, and Nanoha, Fit, Yuno and Elf appeared at the door.
"Going through this hall, you will find your mother's location." Fit explained.
"Finally, we finally arrived here." Nanoha went through fierce battles along the way, and her combat uniform was dirty. She was obviously tired but pretended to be energetic.
"But some people don't want us to pass through here easily!" Yuno said with a bitter smile as he looked at the guards filling the hall.
"Fit, don't you have something to say to Precia? This place is left to us, you go ahead!" Nanoye put down the Heart of the Rising Sun, and slowly held the hand holding Feit's staff with both hands.
"Hehe~~Although I know what to say, come on!"
Fit looked at Nanoye blankly, remembering that another person had said similar words to her not long ago.
He held Naye's hands back and felt the warmth from the other party. "Well~~I'm leaving first! Please be careful."
"Then, let's go all out and have a big fight!" Nanoha raised the Heart of the Rising Sun, and a pink magic circle appeared at his feet.
"shooting.mode!" Heart of the Rising Sun switches to shooting mode.
"divine.shoot!" Several magic bullets were fired following the command
"Damn it, one after another!" Elf would jump to the giant dog state and knock down a guard, opening her mouth to bite its core into pieces.
"Hoo~ho~ho~" Nanoha gasped for breath. Although she has amazing qualifications and talents, she is still only a 9-year-old girl who has been exposed to magic for less than 3 months. She was exhausted from such intense fighting.
"Naye, be careful!" A cry of surprise brought her distracted attention back, butthe bombardment was approaching and there was no way to dodge.
¡®Boom! 'The explosion produced strong smoke
"Naye!!" Elf and Yuno screamed worriedly.
"It's really noisy!" Before he finished speaking, a sword-wielding guard raised his giant sword and slashed hard at the smoke, but heard a 'clang' sound, as if he had hit some metal object.
When the smoke dissipated, I saw that Naye's original location was wrapped in white, which was a pair of white wings.
The wings and the long sword made a "squeaking" friction sound, and suddenly the wings suddenly opened with a loud "ping" sound, and the long sword guard was smashed by the wings.
When the wings spread out, they blew out several invisible wind blades, making a soft sound of "swish, swish" and flew towards the guard who had just bombarded them, then chopped them into several pieces.
"My wings are not just flying props!" Kamiyu hugged Nanoha like a princess.
"Ah! You are Crono'sbrother" by Nanoha
"Kamiyu!" by Elf
"What do you call Crono's younger brother? Even if you pretend not to know me, it's okay to call me a free gift that comes with a store!" Kamyu yelled in a self-defeating tone.
"YesI'm sorry!" Feeling that she had indeed said the words of failure to her savior, Nanoha apologized and the braids on her head drooped.
"Forget it, remember! My name is Camillo, Camillo Harlowen."
"Yes! My name is Nanoha, Takamachi Nanoha."
"TakamachiNaiNaiUgh!!" My tongue was bitten!
"Hey!! This name is so hard to pronounce!" Kamiyu said in small revenge.
"How could it be!" Kamiyu's complaint seemed to have given Nanoye a considerable blow.
¡°Well, why are there only three of you, where is Fit?¡± Kamiyu asked in surprise when he found that Elf, a familiar, was not with his master.
"This is the final defense. We asked Feit to go see Precia first" Nanoye, who was lying in Kamiyu's arms, finally came to her senses and found that the posture between the two was quite ambiguous. The voice is getting softer and quieter
Although she is only a 9-year-old girl, women are already precocious, let alone living in a modern age with advanced information. Nanoha had begun to realize the difference between men and women. Being held by someone of the opposite sex other than her relatives for the first time made her face suddenly turn red.
However, it seems that Kamyu, the perpetrator, does not have this awareness, and his expression remains as usual.
"That's it!" He looked around at the large number of remaining guards in the field.
"But then again! There must be a gatekeeper in the treasure house. Do you have to defeat all the soldiers sitting down before meeting the big devil? Personally experiencing the unfolding of such a kingly way really makes me burst into tears at this moment!"
"Thank you for your hard work, leave the rest to me!" Handed Nanoha to Elf and Yuno.
"Dawn!" Kamyu pulled out a two-handed long sword that was as blue as crystal and as clear as crystal. The position of the hand guard was three pairs of lifelike small white wings composed of magic power. Rather than saying this is a weapon, perhaps it is more appropriate to call it a work of art.
"So beautiful!" the three people couldn't help blurting out as they stared at the sword.
Under normal circumstances, except for lost technology, magic weapons are mainly rods, even among Belka Knights.
For people with low magical quality, such as members of the armed forces, most of them only have magic levels from C to B, and they all use standard magic tools.
People with high magical qualities usually give priority to practicality and performance when designing their own magic wands. Besides, wands are generally the same no matter how they are decorated, so they almost never spend too much on meaningless shapes. energy.
Only children like Kamyu, who are extremely talented and are in the age of fantasy, will put all their effort into the appearance of the magic device.
Slowly lift the ¡®Dawn¡¯, and the huge magic circle covers the entire hall.
"You, the irony of the seal, the rest in peace, the eternal peace." A short but deep chant came from Kamyu's mouth. "celestial.star" was sung as the last byte was sung, and the magic circle emitted a dazzling light. The long sword was swung down, and huge meteors formed by countless magic powers fell towards the opponent without impact or explosion. The guards who were hit were completely annihilated after being ruthlessly devoured by the energy ball.
"Personally, I don't like this kind of large-scale magic that wastes magic power and takes time to prepare. If I meet a master, he will either run away early or he won't give me any time to chant. But it's better to deal with these stupid big iron blocks. Quite efficient." Kamyu put away the sword and looked around and said with satisfaction.
Looking back, I found the other three looking at the completely destroyed hall with dull eyes.
Naye came to her senses first and said, "Kamiyu! So awesome."
"Let's go! It's too dangerous for Feit to face Precia alone!" Kamyu smiled slightly
"Um!"
Precia caressed the container filled with nutrient solution, and a girl who looked exactly like Fit was soaked in it.
"What are you still doing here? Disappear quickly! You are no longer of use!" Precia suddenly said
¡°I just came here to have a word with you!¡± Fit appeared behind Precia.
"I am not Alicia Testarossa. Maybe I am just a doll to you, but I, Fit Testarossa, was created by you and raised by you until now. To me, Say, you have always been my mother!¡±
¡°Hahaha~~~¡± Precia laughed wildly
"Why are you still talking about this useless thing?"
Fit stared at Precia, "If, if you agree with what I said, even if there is even a trace of agreement, even if you are the enemy of the whole world, I will protect you. Not because I am your daughter."
Fite took a step forward, "It's because you are my mother!"
¡°It¡¯s so boring!¡±
The cold words pierced Feit's heart, and Feit felt as if the sky was falling.
"You bastard!! Unforgivable!!" A roar came from the distance!
Immediately afterwards, a blue light pierced forward like lightning.
"Protection!" Precia moved her staff across her chest, and the defensive barrier quickly opened.
The blue light instantly collided with the barrier.
With a loud "ping" sound, the center of the impact brought up a huge air wave, as if the air in the center was completely sucked away.
The gorgeous crystal sword faced off against the barrier, sparks generated by the violent friction flying everywhere and making a clanking sound at the same time.
I saw Camillo holding the hilt of the sword with his right arm and fixing the enlarged 'Dawn' in the way of charging with a Western knight's gun. The blue-glow scale pattern appeared on his face again, and at the same time, the two wings behind him Continuously spraying out a large amount of golden ions.
¡®Ding¡¯ The defensive barrier finally could not withstand the powerful impact and cracks began to appear.
"Shield.explosion!" The cracked defensive shield sent out a violent explosion and bounced Kamyu away.
"It's not over yet!" Kamyu turned back in mid-air, his wings shook, golden ions were gathered and sprayed, and his body turned into blue light again and rushed towards Precia. When he was close to Precia, his body turned , 'Dawn' whirled with blue thunder as its body rotated.Then he slashed horizontally towards Precia.
"Protection!" Precia once again formed a defensive barrier.
But this time the sword easily cut through the barrier.
¡®Qiang¡¯ and ¡®Dawn¡¯ were placed together with the staff.
"Ugh!" Precia's already terminally ill body could not withstand the violent impact of the slashing attack, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.
"Kamiyu! Please wait!" Fit shouted anxiously after seeing clearly that the attacker was Kamyu.
"Hmph! No wonder I felt that your strength was completely unworthy of super S-class from the moment we fought I didn't expect that your body has weakened to such an extent." Kamiyu let out a cold snort. , retreated to Feite and carefully protected her, looking at Precia coldly.
Naye and others also appeared next to Feit.
"Did the shield be broken directly? Impossible, even an AA-level attack cannot be so unblocked." Precia murmured
"No! Was it directly integrated with the magic power of the shield just now?!" Recalling that when 'Dawn' passed through the shield, the location it passed through was not destroyed, as if it was originally one with the shield.
"Magic resonance and synchrony?! How is it possible, only that guy"
"What's your relationship with Raistlin Magherie?" Precia asked Camillo in surprise after calming down her breathing.
"I didn't tell you the reason!" Camiyu replied coldly
"Forget it, I can guess it even if you don't tell me. Raistlin has really found a magical little guy! He can do it at such a young age. It only depends on the direct collision with the shield during the first blow. The magic power produced analyzed my magic frequency, thus directly piercing my shield."
¡°Hehehe~~~Hahaha~~~!¡± Only then did Precia notice Kamyu¡¯s face and let out a crazy laugh.
"'Scale Flash Pattern'! I didn't expect to see such a legendary miracle. It seems that your mentor"
"Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! People like youpeople like you" Kamyu interrupted Precia angrily, his golden pupils shining with fluorescent light, At the same time, the lines on his cheeks shone brighter, and the same lines began to appear on the exposed backs of his hands. "The energy of the nine heavens and nine earths forms my barrier. The ancient demon gods remember the covenant. I am the most evil and evil. I am the supreme venerable and dissipate into the endless darkness "As the mantra was chanted, a huge magic circle that was completely different from the Meade style appeared out of thin air. The powerful magic power surging in the space intensified the collapse of the space-time courtyard.
Nanoha, Fit and others were startled by Kamiyu's gaffe, and also noticed the strange lines. You must know that spell chanting is rarely used in modern magic. Most of the remaining spells that need to be chanted are S-level and above wide-area attack spells, and almost every section of the spell chanted by Kamyu is There are one to several forbidden words (the greater the number of forbidden words, the higher the power and level of the magic).
"Kamiyu" Feite held Kamiyu's sword-holding hand tightly with both hands, which started to tremble due to excessive force. Nanoha, who was originally frightened by Kamiyu's strange behavior, also looked at Kamiyu worriedly.
¡¾stop! Kamyu, leave everything to me! ¡¿At this moment, Admiral Lindy¡¯s words rang in everyone¡¯s ears
¡¾Mother! ? ¡¿"Haha" Due to the sudden and forced interruption of the large-scale magic that was about to be completed, Kamyu half-knelt on the ground and kicked and sucked loudly. "SorryI lost my temper." Feeling the touch on his hand and everyone Worried, Kamyu began to try to calm down.
[Precia Testarossa, I have stopped the dimensional earthquake. You have not retreated. Please surrender! ].
[give up! The forgotten city of Alhazard and the technology that can resurrect people are just a legend. ]
[No! Alhazard does exist, and the passage there exists in the dimensional gap. ]
[That¡¯s just your fantasy! ]
[No! It¡¯s definitely not a fantasy, right? Answer me, Raistlin Magherio] Precia became more and more excited as she spoke, and finally she roared at Camillo.
Naye, Feite and others all cast doubtful eyes on Kamyu.
[Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. My mentor mysteriously disappeared a year ago. ] Kamiyu just replied coldly
The space-time courtyard began to shake violently, and the boulders on the ceiling began to shatter, hitting the ground with bursts of smoke and dust.
[This is ¡®Asra¡¯, the space-time courtyard lost power and began to collapse! Please evacuate quickly! ] Amy's voice suddenly appeared.
"Hahaha~~~" Pricia laughed and used her wand to destroy the ground where she was, and she and AliciaThe container trough of ?? fell together.
"Want to escape?" Camillo spread his wings and rushed over, but then stopped suddenly.
I saw that the place where they fell was the gap in time and space, and it was filled with imaginary space. The only consequence of falling into it is to be torn into pieces by space and time.
"I will definitely go to Alhazard, right! Alicia, let's take back our past and future together."
"Mom!!" Feite followed closely and chased Precia.
"Damn it!" Kamyu immediately turned around and rushed towards Feite, preparing to pull her back.
??????????????????????????????????????????????? When Camillo finally looked back at Priscia before flying towards Feite
Precia opened and closed her lips as if she was saying something silently, and was finally swallowed up by time and space.
"Let's go! It's all over!" Kamyu hugged the struggling Feite tightly with his arms and retreated with everyone.
??£££££££££££££££££££££££Comments££££££££££££££££££££££££
? 1; I can only find Japanese and English versions of the Nordic Goddess's Mantra. I originally wanted to try to translate the Japanese version into Chinese myself, but in the end I found that besides listening and speaking in Japanese, I really didn't put any effort into reading and writing. The meaning of the English version is too different from the Japanese version, so I don¡¯t want to use it.
2; I remember in as, Vita bit her tongue when she read Nanoha's name for the first time.
3. Raistlin Ma Zheli, anyone who has seen Dragonlance knows that this is a beast that defies heaven. ;
Unprinted Chapter 007 Aftermath
Kamyu and his party returned to Asra in silence, but what greeted them was
"Fit Testarossa is suspected of attacking the Time and Space Administration and assisting Pricia Testarossa in causing a dimensional earthquake. He is now under arrest. Please disarm." After saying this, the three members of the armed forces stepped forward. Put shackles on Fit and Elf.
Kamyu and Nanoha stopped in front of Feite.
"It doesn't matter" Feite's eyes were gloomy and he shook his head towards Nanoye and Kamiyu.
"What do you want to do to my assistant?" Kamiyo ignored this and looked directly at the leading wizard and said.
"Please don't hinder our law enforcement, okay?" the other party still replied in a calm tone.
Kamyu, who was already extremely unhappy because of the Pulicia incident, suddenly became angry again. Ignoring the nearly 40 centimeter height difference between the two (11-year-old Kamiyu is only a little over 1.4 meters tall), he jumped up and grabbed the other person's collar, pulled him in front of him and said harshly
"Listen, the person you want to arrest now is my assistant, which means that she is now a member of the Breeze. As the administrative unit of the Administration, she is neither a deacon nor a military police officer. You shouldn¡¯t have the authority to arrest people! Or are you planning to challenge the dignity of the Breeze?¡±
Having said this, the surrounding members of the armed forces belonging to the "Breeze" began to gather here in cooperation, and at the same time looked at them with malicious intent. Some people had already begun to move their bodies to prepare for a big fight.
Kamyu is now extremely grateful that the "Breeze" he is on has the title of the number one heretic in the Administration. Fighting with friendly forces and violating military discipline are as common as eating and drinking.
"Butthis is the admiral" The other party started to speak incoherently with cold sweat on his head.
"I will explain it to the Admiral." Kamyu interrupted.
Gently let go of the other person, pretended to be kind and smoothed his collar, and then flicked the dust that was not there before. After a while, he continued to say in the tone of "I am a good citizen", "Now please Just pretend you didn¡¯t see anything and everyone will be fine, okay?¡±
"II understand" As soon as he finished speaking, he and his subordinates disappeared without a trace.
"Executive officer, you did a great job!!" Seeing the other party fleeing, the members of the 'Breeze' began to whistle and shout in order to avoid chaos.
"Kamiyu is so awesome! He's like the Godfather of the Underworld on TV!" Nanoha said to Kamiyu with stars in her eyes.
¡¾By the way, you are only 9 years old! How did your parents allow you to watch this kind of TV show? ¡¿ Kamiyu, who heard Nanoha's speech, vomited in his heart, not caring that he was only 11 years old. Helplessly, he muttered to Nanoye, "You think I am willing!" ! I'll be unlucky later. ]
"Thank you for your cooperation." Kamyu thanked the members of the armed forces and walked towards the captain's room with Nayefit and others.
Along the way, Kamiyu was silent, thinking about the words to say nervously. That was his mother, and it was impossible for him to use the arrogant attitude just now. This might be the first time that he had done something to make his mother angry!
Arriving outside the door of the captain's room, Kamyu turned around and showed a reassuring smile to everyone behind him, "Please wait for me here, don't worry, it'll be no problem."
After speaking, he took a deep breath and rang the doorbell.
"Please come in!"
"Alternate bailiff, Camillo Harlowen is here to report!"
Lindy put down the document in her hand and slowly raised her head to look at Camillo. She could always smile at all times, but her face was now more serious than ever.
"That that!" [Mother knew it so soon? ¡¿Kamiyu was a little panicked all of a sudden. He held his hands behind his back and kept circling his fingers. The hair on his head fell down weakly. At this time, he was just a child who had done something wrong. .
Lindy didn¡¯t say anything, she just walked slowly to Kamyu and stood still, looking at him silently
Kamyu didn¡¯t dare to look at Lindy. He buried his head in his chest and whispered, ¡°Could it be that is mother angry?¡±
"What do you think?" Lindy just asked in a nonchalant manner.
"Um I'm sorry" After a long silence, the countless words prepared in Kamyu's mind unconsciously turned into the word "I'm sorry" when he spoke them.
I just felt a bright light flash before my eyes, and when I subconsciously looked up, I was already pulled into my mother's arms.
"NoI can't help it anymoreso cute!! This adds another piece to my collection of Kamyu-chan's classic scenes" Lindi?He suddenly returned to his previous state, pressing Kamiyu tightly in his arms with both arms, and then looked at Kamiyu's astonished expression with satisfaction.
"Could it be thatMom, you're not angry?" Kamyu raised his head and asked carefully.
"What do you think?" Lindy gently placed her chin on Kamyu's head. The same words, this time were full of tenderness and smile.
Lindy felt a pair of slightly trembling little hands tightly grasp the clothes under her armpits, and her head in her arms arched inwards.
"What's wrong?"
"Please don't scare me!" Kamyu whispered in a low tone, "I also remembered what happened between Pricia and Fit!"
"Really?" Lindy's hand gently stroked Camillo's long, silky hair, over and over again.
¡¾I am already happy enough, what more do I want? ¡¿Enjoying the caress on the head, Kamiyu thought silently.
"So, now let's talk about your performance in the teleportation warehouse!"
"Eh?"
"My Kamiyu has turned into a delinquent!"
"That's not my faultthat'sthe captainAh! Yes! It's the captain's fault!" Kamyu irresponsibly blamed the mistake on his own captain. But from the point of view of 'irresponsibility', Kamyu was indeed led astray by Captain Taylor.
"Oh~~~ In less than 4 months, my pure Kamyu-chan has turned into a delinquent. It seems that I should have a good talk with Captain Taylor!" Lindy's smile became terrifying.
¡¾Captain, take care of yourself! I saw nothing, heard nothing, knew nothing] Kamiyu had already begun to pray for Taylor.
?????????????????????
?????????????????????
Kamyu sighed after leaving the captain's room, and Nanoha and others who were waiting for the news immediately gathered around.
"How is it?" Nanoye asked worriedly when she saw Kamiyu being silent.
It took a while, until Nanoha's braids drooped, and a frustrated look appeared on her face. Kamyu raised his right hand and made a passing gesture.
"That's great!" Nanoye jumped up happily hugging Feit, and her braids also jumped up and down.
¡¾What a bad guy! ] Elf and Yuno on the side thought
"Fit, from now on, until Asra returns to the headquarters of the Navigation Administration, you can move freely except for the important departments on the ship. Of course, for the sake of safety, your magic device must be handed over to the captain himself. Keep it!" Kamyu came to Fit's side and explained in detail.
"Well! Thank you! You have helped me so much!" Feite thanked Camiyu in a low voice.
¡¾From the time I met her to now, I have only seen her speak loudly once, and that time it was under my instigation. Could it be thatit is her nature to be cold on the outside and shy on the inside? ¡¿Kamiyu thought with evil intentions.
¡°Gu~~~¡± Naye smiled awkwardly, touching her belly in embarrassment.
"Things have been settled. I suddenly feel a little hungry. Do you want to go get something to eat?" Kamiyu came to the rescue for Naiye.
As soon as they arrived at the door of the cafeteria on 'Asra', Nanoha's braids suddenly stood up and she quickly hid behind Kamiyu, while Yuno stared straight ahead and kept shaking her whole body. trembling.
Following Yuno¡¯s gaze, he saw a huge man sitting alone at the bar with his back to everyone, holding a spoon in his right hand to stir the coffee in front of him, but the spoon for stirring the coffee was as small as a toothpick compared to his big hand.
"Ah! That's First Lieutenant Armstrong. Aren't you under his care for this operation?" Camillo asked with some confusion.
"No! Because it was too scary so, unknowingly we separated and acted!" Nanoye spoke tremblingly and softly, feeling unconsciously in her heart. I remember the first time I met Armstrong.
"That's it! No wonder you appeared alone in another passage." Kamyu smiled mischievously when he heard this.
¡¾Let you taste the fright I received from my mother now! ¡¿ Kamiyu looked at Nanoye and Yuno and smiled even more.
Kamyu pulled Nanoha and others and hid them under a table not far behind Armstrong, only exposing his eyes slightly above the table where they could see things.
"Naye, you really made the most unwise choice!" Kamiyu said in a deep voice
"Eh? Why?"
"Listen up, the opponent's full name is; Alex Louis Armstrong. When he was in college, he won the rose.bowl final that determined the number one fly ball in the United States."??¡±
"Umcan I ask, what is a flying ball?" Nanoha raised her hand curiously and asked.
"Huh? You don't know this? This is the most popular sport in every dimension. It sounds quite similar to rugby in your world." Elf on the side explained in a low voice.
"Eh? Um" Nanoha didn't seem to understand yet, but Yuno turned pale.
"But the process is even more tragic. It often happens that injured players disappear for several weeks after the game." Yuno added in a trembling voice.
"Eh?!" Nanoha finally understood, and her braids were starting to stand up.
Kamyu was very satisfied with this development, so he continued.
"He turned out to be a defensive player at Mead National Magic Research University. He was a terrifying man known as 'Armstrong the Crusher' back then!"
"Pulverizer?" Nanoha repeated in a low voice
"Crush it!" Kamyu nodded in confirmation.
"Crush!" Elf's eyes became enthusiastic [It seems that Elf is very keen on this sport! ¡¿
"It's so scary!" Fite even said with emotion, covering his mouth with both hands.
Seeing Nanoha and Yuno start to sweat, Kamiyu continued to introduce
¡°Moreover, during the war that completely wiped out the Larkan terrorist organization 2 years ago, he rushed into the enemy camp alone and not only rescued more than 20 trapped comrades, but also completely destroyed all the enemy¡¯s military facilities and returned safely.¡±
At this moment, Armstrong seemed to feel an unknown sight and turned his head to take a look.
"Ah! He's looking over!" Yuno shouted in a low voice
The group of people quickly ducked and hid under the table. After a while, he slowly moved his eyes to a position just above the table.
"For this meritorious service, he was specially promoted by the administration. He was promoted two levels in a row from third lieutenant to his current first lieutenant!"
"It seemsvery arrogant." Fite took a deep look at Armstrong and concluded.
"No! It's simply the Terminator!" Nanoye looked at Armstrong's burly body, then thought of the terrifying muscles all over his body, and unconsciously thought of the famous movie character in his own world.
The group of people once again hid under the table and discussed.
"Anyway, Nanoha, Yuno, you didn't listen to his orders and acted on your own" Kamiyu only said half of what he said, and the other half that he didn't say had a self-evident meaning.
I saw Kamyu, Fit and Elf quickly distance themselves from Nanoha and Yuno, covering their mouths with both hands and giving them a look that said they were finished.
"How could it be?" Nanoye was about to shout loudly, but immediately realized that the person they were discussing was nearby, so she blocked her mouth with her left hand.
Her braids had completely stood up, and her whole body, like Yuno's, was gray and she was breaking out in cold sweat.
"What are you doing hiding here?" Crono's voice came from above the table.
"Ah!!" Naye exclaimed
"Shh~~~!" Yuno instantly pulled Crono down and made a silencing gesture towards Nanoha.
However, it seems it¡¯s too late
"Oh! Camillo Hall, Crono Hall and everyone, what are you doing squatting under the table?" Armstrong's face appeared under the table.
"Ahhhh!!!" Nanoha and Yuno screamed with their hands on their heads.
"I'm sorry! Please spare me!" Naye screamed and fled out of the cafeteria in panic.
¡°What happened?¡± Armstrong and Crono had questions on their heads.
Kamiyo was covering his mouth with one hand, his shoulders shaking uncontrollably, and he laughed "hum hum hum". [I finally feel a little more balanced. ¡¿
"Everything you just said was a lie!" Yuno, who didn't have time to escape, found that Kamyu's actions made him feel like he had been deceived.
¡¾oh? Another one didn't even run away! ¡¿
"No! It's all true!" Kamyu stopped and replied with a smile.
After a while, he helplessly spread his hands and continued, "What a pity! Nanoye didn't even want to hear what I had to say. I originally wanted to tell her that although the events were true, I am a rough-looking person with a delicate and kind heart. , a very easy-to-talk guy. Well~~~but it doesn¡¯t matter what happens now!¡±
"Can you please change the order of speaking next time?" Yuno yelled with an ugly face as if he had swallowed more than one fly;
Unprinted Chapter 008 Separation? !
The next morning, when Kamiyu came to the cafeteria of 'Asra' in a depressed state with a pair of dark circles under his eyes and messy hair, except for the bunch of dull hairs that were still standing upright, Nanoye, Fit and others were already there. Wait there.
"Wow! Kamiyu has turned into a panda!" Nanoha shouted first
"Panda?" Kamiyu repeated Nanoha's words with dull eyes and confusion.
"Ah! I know this, it's a rare animal in Nanoha's world! It's very fat and cute, and its most famous feature is the black eye circles!" Amy came to the table with breakfast and explained.
However, soon after Kamyu came and sat down next to Fit, he closed his eyes and nodded his head forward from time to time. It seemed that he was already in a trance.
"Um, how could Camiyu become like this? He was fine yesterday." Feite took out a small comb from his pocket and asked softly while carefully combing Camiu's long messy hair. .
Feite¡¯s movements were very gentle, for fear of waking up Kamyu.
"This may be because of one of the reasons for the exchange between mother and Camille for Fite to move freely on the ship!" Crono explained as he sat next to Amy with his share of breakfast.
"Huh? What is the exchange condition?" Nanoye asked curiously, and Fit, Elf, Yuno and others also turned to Crono for gossip, ah! No, it was an interested look.
"That" Crono seemed to have remembered something bad, and his face began to turn pale.
"That" His body began to tremble.
"That" Crono began to feel like he couldn't breathe.
¡®Pa¡¯ Amy slapped Crono on the back.
"Wow!!!"
Cronuo yelled and then breathed heavily and said, "Hoo ho ho! I thought I was going to die!"
"Okay, everyone is still waiting for your answer!" Amy stroked Crono's back with her hand to help him calm down.
"In exchange, Kamyu must sleep with his mother until he is separated from Asra."
"I'm just sleeping with my mother, will it turn into this?" Everyone glanced at Camillo in a decadent state and then looked at Crono with doubts.
"Fortunatelyfortunately it's only 3 days" Kamyu's sleepy words gave Crono firm support.
¡°You all don¡¯t know how scary mother is!¡± Crono¡¯s expression darkened.
In order to prevent others from hearing, Crono put everyone's heads together and whispered.
"You know? Although my mother is well-known as a strong woman in the Bureau, she also has an informal 'title' that is more widely circulated!"
"Gulu!" Seeing Crono's terrifying expression, everyone swallowed unconsciously.
"The title 'Lindy the Python' is known to everyone among the admirals of the Administration!"
¡°Mom¡¯s resistance to cute things is very low.¡±
"Once there is an animal or person that is so cute that it completely overwhelms the rationality in her mind, her mother will hug it desperately, and the target will feel as if she is being strangled by a giant python. ."
Having said this, Crono made a gesture of strangling his neck with both hands.
¡°After that, you will slowly feel as if the last trace of air in your lungs will be squeezed out.¡±
"This is how the title of Lindy the Python came about. Apart from the two main victims, Camillo and I, the number of victims is said to be close to three figures!" Crono continued, holding out three fingers.
"So, Nanoha and Feit, you should be careful! It's best not to get too close to mom!"
"So Admiral Lindy is so scary?"
¡°It¡¯s true that people can¡¯t be judged by their appearance!¡±
After listening, everyone started talking about it.
"Meow!" Suddenly, the hair on Raphael's body stood up, his body arched, and he let out a bullying cry as he was lying in Camillo's arms.
"Ara! I'm so embarrassed to be called a giant python!" The tone was so calm that the whole cafeteria fell silent, except for the crisp sound of the teacup being placed on the tea tray and the sound of Raphael's throat feeling dangerous. 'His' sound.
The air in the entire cafeteria was frozen.
Irrelevant people also sensed the unusual atmosphere and carefully escaped, leaving only words like "I'm leaving first!" "I'm full!"
Crono was left in a cold sweat, and Nanoha and others around him were so frightened that they stood still.
???????????????????The shadow formed the image of a giant python.
"Well, ah! By the way, I remembered, I still have a report to finish! There is no time to have breakfast now! So, I'll leave first!" Amy stood up first and said.
"Kamiu doesn't look good. I think it's better to send him to the infirmary first!" Unexpectedly, the second person to react was Fit, who was usually more reserved.
"It's inconvenient for Fit to hold Kamiyu alone, so I'm here to help!" As a familiar, Elf naturally helped Fit to help Kamiyu away.
"Meow!" Raphael used his back legs to leap onto Kamyu's head, and followed Feit and the others away.
"I haven't apologized to Captain Armstrong yet! Go now." Yuno put down his breakfast and walked out.
"Wait for me, Yuno, I'll go too!" Nanoye anxiously realized that she was almost alone in the end, so she ran out with Yuno. Now Nanoye suddenly felt that Armstrong was so cute, completely unlike before. The image of the Terminator.
"Thenso do I"
"Where are you going? Crono!" Although Lindy smiled, the tiger behind her had already stretched out its sharp claws.
"You actually arranged your biological mother in this way. It seems that I haven't educated you enough! What do you think? Crono!"
???????????????
???????????????
Three days later Nanoha and Yuno were commended by the Bureau for assisting the Bureau in recovering the Holy Stone Seed, preventing dimensional earthquakes, and solving the Precia Incident.
¡®Asra¡¯ and ¡®Breeze¡¯ are finishing their work after the dimensional earthquake, and Fit and Nanoha also know that the time to part ways is coming.
Standing in the teleportation cabin, a group of people came to see Nanoye and Yuno off.
By this time Yuno had returned to his ferret form, but his situation was quite bad.
Fite was saying his final goodbyes to Naye.
"By the way, Crono has been missing for three days!" Elf whispered
"It doesn't matter! According to my experience, the longest time he has been missing is 3 days, which means he should show up!" Amy is obviously used to it.
Raphael was wandering around Yuno and sniffing Yuno from time to time, which made Yuno, who was in ferret state, very nervous now.
"Meow~~~" Raphael suddenly turned his head to Camillo and called softly, but his front paws had already stretched out sharp claws.
"What do you want to say?" Yuno immediately looked at Raphael nervously.
"Actually, it's nothing! Are you sure you want to know?" Kamiyu said to Yuruo nonchalantly.
"Please tell me!" Yuno's heart was filled with an ominous premonition.
¡°Meow~~~¡± At this time, Raphael had already tackled Yuno.
"Ah! The first sentence of it says it smells delicious."
"And what I just said looks delicious!"
"It's too late! Help!" Yuno could already see the fangs in Raphael's mouth approaching him.
"No! Raphael!" Crono, who had been missing for a long time, finally appeared.
¡°Meow~~~ (can¡¯t you?)¡±
"No!" Lindy followed Crono and appeared in the teleportation warehouse.
"Don't just eat strange things! Otherwise you will get diarrhea!" Lindy raised her index finger and educated her.
So Raphael returned to Camillo¡¯s arms dejectedly.
¡¾Who is the strange thing! And do you and your family understand cat language? ¡¿ Yunuo, who escaped from the cat's mouth, vomited in his heart.
"Raphael, do you remember this lesson?" Camillo began to scold Raphael.
¡°Meow~~?¡±
¡¾Yeah~~~¡¿ Yuno agreed very much with Raphael being reprimanded.
"When encountering this kind of situation in the future, don't express useless and illogical thoughts."
"You can't tell whether food is delicious just by looking at it or smelling it. You can only tell if it's delicious by eating it! You must know that tomatoes, a common food today, were mistakenly thought to be highly poisonous in ancient times and avoided them. Yes! So you can't just rely on illogical feelings. Next time you encounter this situation, you must eat it first, and then talk about whether it tastes delicious or not."
¡¾Am I wrong! What kind of education are you pursuing? ¡¿
¡°Meow~~¡± Raphael cast his firm gaze on Yuno.
After Nanoha took the initiative to exchange her ribbon with Fit
"Remember to write to me! Fit."
"Yes! We will meet again! Definitely."
Nanoha and Yuno are already standing on the teleportation platform
"Please wait a moment!" Kamyu suddenly interrupted the transmission.
I saw Kamiyu coming to Nanoye and taking out a small box from his pocket.
"Naoye helped a lot this time! However, the administration is really stingy. Apart from a certificate of award, there is no other expression. It's so shabby that even I can't stand it."
Opening the box, what was inside was a pure white wing brooch. The brooch was made very finely and gorgeously. Even the feathers attached to the wings were clearly visible. The hairpin was smooth and crystal-clear and cool to the touch. But the most special thing is that you can clearly see the silver light sliding inside the hairpin.
"So beautiful!" Nanoha and Yuno exclaimed at the same time as they looked at the hairpins in the box.
"I made this in the past two days, and named it 'Ice and Snow Silver Crystal'. The material I made was synthesized by imitating the molecular structure of the material of 'Dawn', and the internal streamer was formed by compressing the magic power into the crystal. . Of course, only aesthetic issues were taken into consideration when making it, so this prop only has the effect of increasing the magic power by 5%." Kamiyu briefly explained the function of the brooch.
"Do you really want to give it to me?" Nanoye asked in surprise.
"Of course it's for you. If you don't think it's suitable to wear it on your clothes, you can also wear it as a hairpin on your head." Kamiyu handed it to Nanoha with a smile.
"Such a precious thing" Nanoha hesitated.
Kamyu looked at Nanoha up and down, then took out the ¡®Silver Crystal of Ice and Snow¡¯ and pinned it to Nanoye¡¯s collar.
"You deserve this. If you still feel embarrassed to accept it, just think of it as my farewell gift to you!" After saying that, he turned around and left the teleportation platform.
"Thank you thank you!" Naye blushed and disappeared in the teleportation halo.
¡°Then, it¡¯s my turn now!¡± Kamiyu said after watching Nanoye leave.
"What are you talking about! Kamiyu!" Lindy asked pretending to be confused.
"Of course it's about sending me back to the Breeze."
¡°The ¡®Breeze¡¯ left three hours ago!¡± Amy explained.
"How is it possible! I'm still here! You actually left me and ran away alone?" Kamiyu felt dizzy.
"Oh! By the way, I forgot to give it to you. This is the document Captain Taylor gave you!" Lindy's smile became brighter and brighter.
Kamyu grabbed the document and read it at the speed of ten lines at a glance.
¡°Kamiyu Harlowen, trainee steward, has completed all his internship tasks on the Breeze.
This ship affirmed and appreciated Kamyu¡¯s outstanding performance during the mission.
This is to certify that the trainee executive officer Camillo Harlowen has completed his apprenticeship task ahead of schedule.
"Time and Space Era, New Calendar Year 65; May 20th"
etc! Today is the 65th year of the New Calendar; May 23, so the signature at this time was three days ago, which means
Kamyu looked at his mother. "You guys were colluding from the beginning!"
"Ara! Are you exposed?" Lindy made a fist and hit her head gently.
? I feel that there is another page of paper behind the document.
Take it out and read "ps; this mission report is handed over to you. Please be sure to complete it before May 24th. If we have already left, please send it to Rakel's mailbox. This is the last ship Chief¡¯s orders¡ªCaptain, Taylor~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t May 24th tomorrow?¡±
The document fell from his hand, and Kamyu fainted. In my ears, I could only vaguely hear Lindy shouting excitedly after taking her into her arms.
¡°This way Kamyu can be with her mother all the time!¡±¡ª¡ª
Note¡ª¡ª £££££££££££££££££££££
Which paragraph in the middle didn¡¯t make sense when I was writing it.
Raphael will have a more important position in the future. ;
Unprinted Chapter 009 Concealed
"Ah! I'm finally home!" As soon as he got home, Camillo lay on the sofa with his limbs spread out without any concern for his image, while Raphael followed suit next to him.
"Okay, there are several ladies here! Don't let others think that there is something wrong with the tutoring of our Harlowen family." Lindy hit Camillo on the head with her fist and scolded.
¡°Hmm~~~¡± Kamiyu squatted on the ground with his head in his hands, looking at Lindy with tears in his eyes.
¡°Can¡¯t you leave everything behind even at home?¡±
¡°Then, Fit, Elf, just treat this place as your own home!¡± Lindy turned around and said to Fit, who was still very restrained.
"Thatexcuse me!"
¡¾Ignore it? My mother! Have you level.up again? ¡¿
"Kamiu, you take Feite and the others to choose a room. I'll go change clothes and prepare dinner. Also, Crono is staying in the team building today, so you don't have to wait for him." Lindy said to her room on the first floor. Walk to the master bedroom.
The Harlowen family is relatively large. A standard ** house is divided into upper and lower floors. In addition to Lindy, Crono and Camillo having a room each, there are three other empty rooms in the house.
"What do you think of this room?" Cammyuti Feite and Elf chose a guest room on the second floor that had plenty of sunlight and was close to their own room.
"Very wellthank you!" Feite was still as shy as ever!
"Mom's room is on the first floor, and Crono's room is on the first floor near the stairs. My room is right next to you. If you need anything, just come to me."
"Um, um, what does Camille's room look like? I'm very interested!" Elf's ears shaking from time to time showed that she was very excited at the moment.
"You want to know?" Kamyu smiled mysteriously
"ThatI want to know too." Feite blushed and whispered beside him.
"Since you are so sincere, then I will show mercy for once!" Kamyu raised his nose.
Opening the door of Kamyu¡¯s room, the whole room is visible at a glance. The room is tidy, not as messy as an ordinary child's room, and there are no toys that children like. There are several bookcases filled with books in the room, but there is not a single comic or other book in it. The desk cabinet is filled with some processing and production tools.
Elf obviously didn¡¯t give up, she kept sniffing everywhere with her nose, hoping to find something
"By the way, Elf, what are you looking for?" A drop of cold sweat appeared on Camillo's head.
"What a teenage boy should have" Elf said something remarkable without looking back.
"Hey! I just turned 11 years old, okay!Isn't puberty usually between the ages of 12 and 20?" ¡ª_¡ª#
"Aren't many children maturing prematurely nowadays?" Elf asked quite matter-of-factly.
"Where on earth did you learn this?" Camille yelled at Elf
Kamyu, who was in anger, suddenly had a flash of inspiration (this feelingAmuro Ray?)
He hooked Elf's neck and came to the side and whispered, "If you really want to find those things, it would be more appropriate to go to Crono's room to find them! You know, he is now 14 years old at the peak of puberty!" Of course, if you find it, find an opportunity to hand it over to Amy, and properly reveal the hiding place in Crono's room!"
"Oh!! Kamyu! Good job!" Elf immediately gave a thumbs up.
"It's amazing. Many of the books are limited editions. Well, Kamyu, have you read all these books?" Although Fite's eyes were beginning to look like they were swirling when he looked at the titles on the bookshelf, but as a The daughter of the former director of the Central Technical Bureau, the Great Mage Precia Testarossa, even though this daughter is only regarded as a doll, she can understand the value of these books and what it means to be able to read these books. .
"Ah! Of course, I took notes on all of it!" Kamyu stroked the catalog of books on the bookshelf, his eyes filled with happiness, nostalgia and another indescribable emotion.
"Let me take a look, "Basic Structure of Magic" and "Detailed Explanation of the Historical Evolution of Magic." It's really basic!" Elf was still in the mood to joke at first, but
"What is this? Physics "Quantum Optics Theory", "Quantum Information Theory", "On the Contradiction and Unification of Relativity Theory and Quantum Theory"
Application analysis category "Analysis of fluid behavior formed by explosion into metal", "Magic frequency resonance theory", "Inference about magic deformation and qualitative change""
"Elf's eyes have completely turned into whirlpools. "No, I can still understand the words when they are separated, but once they are combined, I can't understand them at all!"
I accidentally mixed my feet together and lost my balance. I subconsciously reached out to grab something to stabilize my body. However, there were only books around him to grab, and the result was as you can imagine, he and the book fell to the ground.
"It hurts!!" Elf rubbed the sore spot when she suddenly touched something with her fingertips. It was a carefully preserved hardcover book, but anyone could easily tell that this book was different from the others.
This book is as new as new and there are no notes at all. You must know that Kamiyu said that all the books on the bookshelf have been read and taken notes personally.
"Is this?" Fitt, who originally wanted to help Elf up, picked up the book unconsciously.
"Inference and partial analysis of the nature of lost ancient magic"
Kamyu took the book from Feite in a daze, and then gently stroked the cover of the book.
Staring at the cover of the book, Kamyu¡¯s eyes were full of complex emotions, including nostalgia, excitement, and loss. The whole person seemed to be trapped in memories.
Fit looked at Kamyu silently and thought in his mind [This book may be very important to him! ¡¿
¡°Pfft!¡± Kamiyu laughed sarcastically after waking up from the brief memory.
"I'm sorry, I was the one entertaining you, but I was distracted just now."
"No, it's okay." Although Feite replied, her eyes betrayed her doubts.
"Haha, it's actually nothing. I published this paper." Kamyu carefully organized the book.
"Is this a lie? How old are you now? And this book was obviously printed before." Elf exclaimed in surprise.
"To be precise, he is still 7 months away from turning 12 years old. The book has the author's signature and the official certification of the Mead Magic Society." That's what he said, but Camillo did not show it to the two of them. I just put it back on the bookshelf after confirming that the book was not damaged.
"Okay, the tour is over, it's almost time to prepare dinner. What do you want to eat tonight?"
¡¡¡¡¡¡
¡¡¡¡¡¡
"Ding dong!" The doorbell rang.
"Here we come!" Lindy had already changed into her usual home clothes.
After opening the door, what came into view was a strange middle-aged man in a suit.
"Excuse me, who are you looking for?" Lindy asked with some confusion.
"Hello, I am" He respectfully handed the business card to Lindy
"I'm sorry, there is no one you are looking for here." Lindy interrupted the other party excitedly after seeing the business card clearly.
"Please think about it carefully again." The middle-aged man said seriously
"Let me say it again, there is no one you are looking for here. There is only a 14-year-old and 11-year-old child in this family. There is no one you are talking about." Lindy clenched her hands excitedly, and the business card in her hand was crushed into pieces. group.
"It's such a shame. I will come to visit again. I hope you can change your mind next time." After saying that, the man turned and left.
After ¡®Ping¡¯ closed the door, Lindy leaned against the door with her bangs covering her forehead, unable to show any expression.
"Mom! Who was that person just now?" Kamyu led Fit and Elf downstairs.
"Ah! It's nothing, just a salesman." Lindy tried her best to put a smile on her face, but the forced smile made her expression more unnatural.
"Okay, let's start cooking dinner!" Lindy tried to change the topic.
Kamyu looked at Lindy suspiciously, "Is it really nothing?"
"Eh?" Lindy, who had something to hide in her heart, remained silent in the face of Kamyu's suspicion.
Kamyu suddenly showed a look of understanding
"I understand!" Then he spoke to break the awkward atmosphere.
She gently took her mother's hand to the sofa and asked her to sit down.
"Mom must be tired from work! Let's chat with Fit and take a rest first. You know, Fit is very shy. If she and Elf are left in the living room, they may just sit in a daze until dinner. Just wait until you're ready! Leave the dinner to me!"
"Kamiyu!" Lindy suddenly called out to Kamiyu who was already walking towards the kitchen.
"What's wrong? Mom, is there anything you want to eat?"
"No, it's nothing. No matter what dish Kamyu-chan cooks, mommy likes it the most!" Lindy finally returned to her usual smile.
"There will be no good in flattering your own son!"
"Hahago quickly!"
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
??¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
"Fit, do you think you're used to the environment here?" Lindy said as she handed a cup of brewed tea to Fet.
"Well, very good." Feite's answer was as brief as ever.
¡°That¡¯s good, just tell me if you need anything.¡±
¡°I just checked Kamyu¡¯s room to see if there were any suspicious items that might indicate puberty!¡± Elf, who had transformed into a puppy form, raised her head and interjected.
"Alf!" Lindy's expression became terrifying for some reason.
"Do you know? This kind of thing should have been done by me (emphasis), the mother of Kamyu (emphasis), for the first (emphasis) baptism. You have trampled on the sacred mission of a mother!"
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry"
¡°Mom, this is not okay! It¡¯s wrong to scare the guests!¡± Camiyu came to the dining table to place the tableware at some point and stopped the tragedy from happening.
"But, Kamiyu-chan~~~!" Lindy's voice seemed to be coquettish. [Are your mother and son roles reversed? ¡¿
"Well~~~ If mom wants to exercise this right, she can come and check at any time! Don't embarrass the guests!"
"Tch~~! Then let's forget it this time!" Lindy muttered.
Lindy suddenly asked Feite and the others in a low voice, "So what's the result?"
"Booksthere are many books." Fite replied in a low voice.
"Oh~~~? Are there many books like that?" Lindy asked with a gossipy face
"No, there are no suspicious items related to puberty, but there are a lot of strange books that I can't understand!" Elf explained in disappointment.
"Well, all the bookshelves are filled with all kinds of profound books, and Kamiyu's eyes looked very happy when he looked at these books. By the way, we also found a book written by Kamiyu himself! However, when The look in his eyes when he was holding the book he wrote was complicated." Feit finally began to relax a little.
"Really? Is it very complicated?" Lindy's voice was very low, as if she was asking herself.
at this time
"Dinner is ready!" Kamyu's voice came from the kitchen.
"coming!"
When Fit and Elf heard the call, they left the sofa and walked towards the dining table.
But Lindy was still sitting on the sofa, clutching her pants with both hands, lowering her head and muttering, "I'm sorry, Kamiyu. Forgive mom for being selfish, but mom doesn't want that to happen again." ."
;
Unprinted Chapter 010 The end of the first trial and in the playground
"That damn flat-headed, brick-faced fish-face, he is just deliberately making things difficult. He keeps talking about crime, and yet he still bullies a helpless 9-year-old girl at such an advanced age. This is This kind of person has the nerve to keep claiming that he is righteous, and his face is thick enough to defend against the rainbow cannon." On the steps at the exit of the Space and Time Administration's ground headquarters, Kamyu was waving his fist towards the door and yelling curses.
"Okay, although we encountered some minor troubles, overall the results were pretty good." Lindy, wearing an admiral uniform, put her hands on Kamyu's head and rubbed it to calm him down.
"Huh!" Kamiyu bit down on a lollipop angrily.
"Originally, Fit's behavior can only be regarded as being incited to commit a crime. In addition, Fit's life experience has won the sympathy of the jury. Our winning rate will be very high when the next trial is held!" Crono pinched his chin and analyzed.
"Next time, I'll ask all the members of the Breeze to testify. It's obvious to everyone that Fite, as an assisting member, prevented the dimensional earthquake." Kamyu nodded.
"Speaking of which, you introduced Feit as your assistant in front of all the armed members and went together to stop the dimensional earthquake. Unexpectedly, it had unexpected results now. Was this specially arranged by you?" Lindy thought for a moment and asked suddenly.
"Well~~~ It was indeed a bit of a mistake when Feite asked to go with me. When we arrived at the meeting place, I thought that we might be able to take advantage of this. However, the one who is most 'thankful' is Pre Damn it, if she hadn¡¯t insisted on denying Feite¡¯s existence in the end, we wouldn¡¯t be so relaxed now.¡±
¡°Kamiyu~~~¡±
Kamyu¡¯s words were interrupted by Lindy. He looked up and found that Crono beside him was constantly giving hints to him through his eyes.
"Huh?" Then he remembered that Feite was still following him.
"I'm sorry, Fit, I didn't mean to mention this." He apologized hastily to Fit, who became sad and silent.
"No, Kamiyu doesn't need to apologize, I'm fine." Knowing that he could no longer dwell on the sadness of the past, Fit shook his head and smiled slightly at Kamiyu.
"Speaking of which, Fite hasn't really played once since he came to Midcheruda. There is the largest amusement park in Meade near the city. It's still early. How about Kamyu accompany Fite to play there?" Lindy suddenly suggested
"Huh? Aren't you and Crono going together?" Kamyu noticed that Lindy only mentioned his and Feite's names.
"Ah! I'm sorry, Crono and I both have work to do next. Isn't Camiyu on vacation after finishing his internship? Wouldn't it be nice to spend more time with Feite?" Lindy made a please gesture with one hand. replied
"But wouldn't it be too late if I went home and changed my clothes before going?" Camiyu looked at the uniform he was wearing and Feite's court suit that resembled a uniform.
¡°Leave such little things to me, mom!¡± Lindy took out two paper bags containing clothes from nowhere with both hands and held them up as if she was complacent.
¡¾It has been planned for a long time! ¡¿Kamiyu had to admire his mother's ability to do whatever she said.
"I've kept everyone waiting! Her Highness the Princess is here now!" After changing clothes, Fit appeared in front of Camillo and Crono accompanied by Lindy.
Wearing a white princess dress, her original twin ponytails were put down, the ends of her straight hair were tied with a bow with a ribbon given by Nanoha, and she wore white stockings and red leather shoes.
Fitt was obviously not used to this outfit yet. He put his right hand in front of his chest and pulled the skirt of his skirt left and right. He blushed shyly and didn't know where to put his eyes.
¡¾It¡¯s really a fairy tale-like little princess suit! ¡¿Kamiyu vomited in his heart for his mother's taste.
Although he was thinking this in his heart, looking at Fitkamiyu like this, his face still turned red unconsciously.
¡¾Is this what Captain Taylor and Raquel call cute? ¡¿
"Fit is so cute! Can you be my daughter? I've always wanted a daughter." "Lindy the Python" appears again.
"Yeah! That's a good suggestion! No matter what the outcome of the trial is, Feit is alone. Instead of being sent to a protective facility, wouldn't it be better to come to our home!" Crono also agreed.
Lindy and Crono turned their attention to Camillo.
¡¾Another ambush for me? Why have you never told me? ¡¿Kamiyu felt that his mother and Crono had hidden a lot of things about him today.
"Well~~~There's nothing wrong with it. I'll feel a lot more relaxed if Feite comes!" Kamyu shrugged indifferently.
"Ah! What kind of attitude is this! Does Kamiyu-chan still rememberI hate that I kept dressing you up as a girl until you realized you were a boy. "Lindi pouted and muttered to Kamiyu.
"How could it be possible? On the contrary, I would like to thank you, mother! If you hadn't been merciful, maybe my name would be Silu now, instead of a semi-feminine name like Kamyu. Thank you. Thanks to you, I didn¡¯t know I was a male until I was 7 years old! Why do I still have such long hair? Cut it off!! I must cut it off!!¡± He became more and more excited, and finally Kamyu took out a pair of scissors from somewhere and pulled his hair to cut it off.
"You can't cut it!! What a waste! What's wrong with it~~ The name Shiyilu sounds so cute. My mother hesitated for a long time before giving upah! This kind of thing Kamiyu-chan How do you know? I obviously"
"!!" Lindy finally realized.
"Ah! No wonder I can't find my 'Dear Kamiyu-chan Growth Diary' No. 0. It turns out return it to mom!"
"How could I keep this kind of thing!! Of course I burned it!" Kamyu couldn't bear his mother's disconnection.
¡°Hmm~~~Kamiyu-chan is too much!¡±
Lindy was depressed for a while and then recovered immediately, "Forget it! It's just one of the series anyway, and it's just for educational purposes."
¡¾is that a lie! This kind of thing can be used for preservation and appreciation] Kamiyu was dumbfounded.
"What you said is one less practical thing!"
"I lost! The negative dog of life the negative dog!" Kamyu's body was gray and he kept muttering softly.
Crono and Fit were listening to the dialogue between mother and son‡årl
"Since everyone has unanimously approved it, Feit, what's your opinion?" The Harlowen family looked at Feit with expectant eyes.
"Thatthat" Feite looked quite confused.
"No matter who you are, you need time to think about this kind of thing. We should give Feit more time." Kamyu felt that it was impossible for Feit to make a decision immediately and couldn't help but said.
"That's right! Besides, it will be too late if Camille and Feit don't set off." Lindy also understands this truth. "Fit, please remember! The door of the Harlowen family is only open for you. If Fei If you really come to our house, you are very welcome!"
"Thank you, Aunt Lindy, I will seriously consider it." Fit replied thoughtfully.
On the tram heading to the amusement park, the two of them were silent, filled with an awkward atmosphere.
"Hey! Feit, about Precia" Kamyu said hesitantly
"Huh?" Feite fell into deep depression again when he heard Precia's name.
"Please listen to what I have to say." Kamiyu said seriously. "At the beginning, I was full of resentment towards Precia. The reason for the resentment was not that she created a dimensional earthquake out of selfish desires, but because she had defiled her 'mother' This great word.¡±
Fate listened with his crimson pupils wide open.
"What she did to you at the last moment made me feel unforgivable until the first trial. However, my mentor once taught me that a problem can be considered from multiple angles. What happened in the first trial Everything confused me, so after the first trial, I kept rethinking Precia¡¯s question. It wasn¡¯t until just now that I discovered that the most likely answer I got from this empathy was also the one I least wanted. An admitted answer.¡±
He took a deep breath and was silent for a while before continuing. "Precia may have said that at the end to save you."
"Huh?" Feite was shocked by what Kamyu said.
"This is a reverse inference. Why did Precia cause the dimensional earthquake? The answer is to go to the legendary Alhazard. So why did you go to Alhazard? It was to resurrect Alicia. Why resurrect Ali? West Asia? Because this is a kind of paranoid feeling she has shown towards maternal love as a mother. Although this kind of feeling has become paranoid, it still does not transcend the category of emotion. "
"To be honest, Fit, what you said to Precia at the last moment will shake anyone as long as she is a person with feelings and a mother. What's more, she originally followed her own ideas of Ai You were created in Licia¡¯s image.¡±
"But!" Feite eagerly wanted to know what to say.
"Yes, her last answer was still so ruthless. But this result has brought you peace. In today's trial*, what is the name of that annoying person? Oh! By the way, it's the Major General named Gates. Created a lot of trouble in the trial, but almost all major crimes?'s prosecutions were all dismissed in court. "
"Perhaps she knew that she had completely failed at that time, so she said this in order to prevent you from being too implicated. Maybe at the last moment, she had already admitted that you were her daughter, but she just couldn't say it." Miyou suddenly recalled Precia's silent statement of unknown meaning when she fell into the rift of time and space, and then immediately shook her head to get rid of this annoying memory.
Finally, after sighing again, he said his final summary. "Although Precia is dead, this answer can no longer be verified with her. But why not keep her as a good memory for you! Even if this inference is not necessarily the correct answer, I hope you can be happy."
¡¾I hope I didn¡¯t make a mistake by weaving a dream for her that she doesn¡¯t want to walk out of! ¡¿After saying those words, Kamiyu said worriedly.
"MomMom" After listening to the story, Feite suddenly started crying.
"Huh?" Feit's cry confused Kamiyo, and he immediately found that he was the target of public criticism in the entire carriage.
¡¾Everyone¡¯s gaze hurts me so much. If I had known that this kind of topic would have been discussed in another place. ¡¿At this time, Kamiyu can be said to be extremely regretful.
Fortunately, the tram arrived at the amusement park platform at this time. He hurriedly picked up Fit and rushed out of the tram.
After entering the amusement park, Kamyu handed Feit an ice cream and said, "I'm sorry, Feit, I shouldn't have said anything. I was supposed to have fun all day long, but I ruined it all."
Fit wiped away his tears and shook his head and said, "No, Kamyu is not wrong. I should thank you. I am really happy now. I will definitely live happily in the future."
Seeing that Feite stopped crying, Kamiyu breathed a sigh of relief and said with peace of mind, "Then I'll feel relieved, here! I heard that the ice cream here is very delicious. I'll finish it later"
At this moment, a huge roar accompanied by screams came from not far away.
"By the way, how about we try that later?" Camiyu said excitedly, pointing to the roller coaster opposite.
"Yeah!" Feite finally regained his energy and replied with a smile.
?????????????????????
Camille and Fit sat side by side on the roller coaster, and the roller coaster slowly climbed to the highest point.
It was the first time for Fit to come to the amusement park, and everything was so new to her. Of course, this also means that ¡®the one who doesn¡¯t know is fearless¡¯
He looked at Kamiyu¡¯s nervous expression and the hand holding him in confusion.
Kamiyu showed an ugly smile and explained, "As a wizard, I have flown to this level countless times, but leaving my destiny to this kind of uncontrollable machine wow~~!" Before he finished speaking, the roller coaster accelerated and rushed downwards
"Hoo~~ho~~ho~~!" Kamyu and Feite got out of the car and kicked the air together.
¡°Hahaha~~~~¡± Then happy laughter broke out, and the two people¡¯s hands were held together unconsciously.
?Have played in various amusement facilities
"Let's forget about this!" Kamyu looked worriedly at Feite, whose whole body was tense because of fear and who was holding on to his arm desperately.
"It's okay, I'm fine, and Kamyu is here too." Feite replied tremblingly
Originally a materialist, Kamiyu would never be interested in a haunted house, but under Fite¡¯s eyes of anticipation that he couldn¡¯t refuse, Kamiyu had no choice but to accompany him in.
¡¾What a surprise, I didn¡¯t expect her who is usually cool to behave like this. ¡¿Kamiyu thought silently in his heart.
"Ah!!" A faint and pitiful scream came from the dark room.
"Clang, clang, clang!" Then the sound of something like a wooden board being knocked down sounded from beside him.
¡°Ah~~~¡± Feite was so frightened that he closed his eyes tightly and subconsciously retreated.
However, when I was retreating, I accidentally tripped over something. I tried to regain my balance, but my feet were twisted together and my body fell sideways.
He was about to fall down when his body suddenly felt light and he didn¡¯t feel the collision with the ground.
Slowly opening his eyes, he found that he was being held by Kamyu before he fell.
"Thank youit hurts!" Feite, who wanted to stand up straight, felt a heartbreaking pain in his feet.
"Are you okay?" Kamyu wanted to squat down and check Feite's feet.
"Oops, it's too dark in here!" Regardless of Feit's blush, Camiyu picked up Feit in a princess hug and immediately ran towards the exit.
Gently put Feite on a bench.
¡°Is it this ankle that hurts?¡± Camiyu carefully confirmed.
"Well! It seems that it was twisted just now." The blush on Feite's face had not gone away, so he turned his face to one side.
¡°I understand.¡± After saying that, Kamyu took off the shoe from Fit¡¯s injured foot and put the foot in his arms.
"Wait" Feite's blush, which had not completely disappeared, surged up again.
He gently took off his white stockings to reveal his red and swollen ankles. There were already signs of smoke coming from Feite's head.
Kamyu gently pressed the red and swollen area.
"It hurts!" Feite cried out in pain.
"Sorry! Although it is fast to use general-purpose healing magic to repair it, I don't agree with that rough method. Human cell metabolism is limited. It is not cost-effective to speed up metabolism and reduce life for such a small injury. Even if it is just a moment A little bit of life." Kamyu explained while checking Feit's red and swollen ankle.
Feit blushed and silently watched Kamyu's every move with watery crimson pupils.
"Well! It's not very serious. You can deal with it first!" After saying that, he took out a handkerchief with his right hand, folded it in the air with his left hand, and many ice cubes appeared out of thin air in his left hand.
After wrapping the ice cube in a handkerchief, he gently said to Fit, "Just tell me if you feel cold."
Then a simple ice pack was applied to the red and swollen area.
;
Unprinted Chapter 011 Choice is always full of pain
The cold ice pack was applied to the injured ankle, and Fit felt strangely comfortable.
Kamyu¡¯s free hand gathered magic power to repair the ruptured small blood vessels in the sprained ankle.
When the magic power repaired the broken small blood vessels, there was a slight itching sensation that made Feit both comfortable and uncomfortable. His face was so red that he was about to bleed.
"I'm sorry, please just bear with me a little longer." Kamyu did not raise his head to observe Fit's expression while he was being treated, but the slight trembling of the treated foot in his arms conveyed the message to Kamyu for her master. Fit's condition at this moment.
"Yeah!" Fit thought his expression had been discovered, and immediately buried his head between his arms, hoping to hide his blushing face.
After a few minutes, the repair was finally complete.
Camillo threw away the ice in the handkerchief and wiped it with both hands. Water vapor visible to the naked eye emerged from the gaps between his fingers. He suddenly noticed Feit's curious gaze and explained with a smile, "Formal training is not necessary to exercise control over magic power. The little things in daily life can make the difference." It will be much better.¡±
Gently cover the swollen area with a heated handkerchief, and massage with your hands through the warm handkerchief. Kamiyo used a technique similar to that of a professional masseur, focusing on the swollen area and rubbing it in all directions.
Feite secretly stared at Kamiyu, who was treating her seriously, and was unconsciously entranced.
I don¡¯t know how long it took, but I didn¡¯t come back to my senses until Kamiyu said, ¡°Go home and put on a bandage today, and I¡¯ll make sure you can move freely tomorrow.¡±
After putting on his shoes and socks again for Feite, he raised his hand and looked at the time. "Ah! It's already this time. If we don't go home, the other two may starve."
Then he said to Feit with an apologetic look, "I'm sorry, that's the end of the day. If Feit likes it here, I can come with you at any time as long as I'm free."
"It doesn't matter, I'm very happy today thanks to Tokamiyu." Feit smiled from the bottom of his heart.
"Haha" Camiyu scratched the back of his head and smiled stupidly.
Suddenly, as if something had occurred to him, he took out a colorful bracelet from his arms. To be precise, it is a bracelet composed of seven crystal stones of different colors.
The bracelet has a simple appearance, but the pattern carvings on the crystals are exquisite, beautiful and lifelike. The interior of the crystal inherits Kamyu's consistent style of using magic crystals. The flowing halo of the crystal noodles adds a magical beauty to the bracelet.
"'Infinite Light' was originally a gift prepared to celebrate your passing the review, but who knew it was destroyed by that flat-headed and brick-faced Major General Gates."
Kamyu carefully put the ¡®Infinite Light¡¯ on Fite¡¯s right wrist. "Although this is just an accessory based on the shape of a legendary treasure in ancient books, my production technology and the materials used will make it very expensive to sell outside!"
Feite caressed the 'Infinite Light' on his right wrist in a daze, feeling an indescribable emotion in his heart. Touched? Happy? Or something else? For her who had just opened her heart, this feeling was too complicated and she couldn't understand it yet.
When I came back to my senses, I found Kamyu squatting down with his back to Fit.
¡°Then, it¡¯s time for the beautiful princess to go home now!¡±
"Huh?" Fite didn't quite understand the meaning of Kamyu's actions.
"Alas!" Camiyu sighed and continued, "Your feet can't walk on the ground yet, so" Camiu shrugged and motioned for Feite to come up.
"Huh?Hmm!" Feite's blushing face looked particularly cute under the sunset.
Lying gently on Kamyu's back, the breath emanating from the long blue hair made Feite feel a special kind of calm and peace of mind.
He rested his head on Kamyu's shoulder, enjoying the intoxicating breath, and unconsciously his face was buried in the blue hair.
¡°Hu~~Hu~~¡± Camiyu¡¯s ears heard the sound of even breathing.
"Haha" let out a loving chuckle
¡¾Can you finally put down the burden in your heart and have a good sleep? ¡¿
Try to reduce the ups and downs of the body caused by walking, and the pace will also slow down. Under the setting sun, the two people's shadows were long on the quiet street.
??¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
"Excuse me, are you Mr. Camillo Harlowen?"
Kamyu looked at the middle-aged man guarding the door of his house with confusion, thinking about his purpose. [Asking for help? This is not possible. I am just a new executive officer with no power. If I want to find him, I should go to my mother, who is the admiral. Unless you are looking for me¡¿
"Well, I am, please"
"Ah! Hello, I am" The middle-aged man habitually took out his business card and handed it to Kamyu, but then he thought that Kamyu was carrying Feite on his back, and he couldn't free his hands at all. He immediately realized his failure to check and took the business card back angrily.
However, Kamiyu had already seen the words on the business card clearly, and his pupils contracted violently.
¡°Hmm~~~¡± Feite on his back was woken up by the conversation between the two.
"Sorry, I woke you up. Did you sleep well?" Camiyu turned around slightly and said to Feite apologetically.
"Well, it's okay." Feite, who noticed someone looking at them, shyly hid his head behind Kamyu and replied in a low voice.
"I'm sorry, it's inconvenient to talk now, I'm rude." Kamyu apologized to the middle-aged man, then walked around him and walked towards the door.
"Um, Lord Kamyu, can we talk alone?" The middle-aged man anxiously stood in front of Kamyu.
"This" Kamyu hesitated in his heart
"It's okay, it must be something very important to come to Kamiyu in such a hurry! I've already told Elf to come to the door to pick me up." Feit, who was behind him, felt Kamiyu's embarrassment and took the initiative to speak. said
"No!" Camille was about to refuse, but Elf had already opened the door and walked out.
¡°Fit, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Elf saw Feit being carried home and was so worried that she immediately rushed up.
"I'm fine, Elf. I just sprained my foot because I was having too much fun. Can you help me back?" Fit said to Elf with a smile without giving Kamyu a chance to speak.
¡¾After arriving here, Feite smiled more than before. ] Elf, who picked up Feit, was happy for Feit's change.
After Elf entered the house with Fit in her arms,
"Your Excellency Camillo"
"Alas! My family is still waiting for me. You don't have much time." He reluctantly agreed to the man's request.
"This is not the place to talk. Can you please come to a nearby coffee shop to talk with me?"
?????????????????????
After returning home with Fit in her arms, Elf put Fit on the sofa and began to rummage through the cabinets in search of medicines and tools for treatment.
"Alf, what are you doing? I thought my house had been broken into! Alas! Fit, welcome back!" Lindy was alarmed by the loud noise made by Elf, and quickly ran to the living room to check the cause.
"I'm back, LindyAuntie!" Although the knot in his heart has been resolved, Fit still seems to be unable to accept Lindy as his mother immediately.
"Fit sprained his foot, I'm looking for medicine!" Elf continued to rummage through the boxes.
"No need, Elf, Camiyu has already taken care of it for me, and said it will be fine tomorrow." Thinking of Camiu's 'processing' process, Feite's face turned red with embarrassment.
"Oh~~~?" Lindy noticed Feit's blushing face and let out an exclamation of unknown meaning.
"By the way, where's Kamiyu?" Lindy suddenly discovered that the figure of the other protagonist who was supposed to arrive home with Feit did not appear in the room.
"As for Camillo, we met a man at the door. It seemed that he wanted to talk to him about something important."
Lindy had a bad feeling after hearing Feite's answer.
"Um, Feit, what kind of person is this person who came to find Kamyu?"
"Hmm He is a middle-aged man in his 40s, wearing a dark blue suit" The image described by Feit was suddenly the person Lindy saw at the door some time ago.
"Where are they now?" The bad premonition seemed to come true. Lindy excitedly grabbed Feit's arms and interrupted Feit's story.
Fitt was shocked by Lindy's gaffe. She didn't expect that Lindy, who was usually gentle and always smiling, would have such a side.
"Thatthat, just nowthey were still at the door."
Lindy immediately put down her hands holding Feit and rushed towards the door crazily.
"What happened?" Crono, who had just arrived in the living room and felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange, asked.
"Crono, can I askabout what happened with Aunt Lindy and Camille just now." Feite asked Crono, who had a confused look in his eyes.
In a coffee shop near Harlowen¡¯s house
"Your Excellency Camillo, this is the common expectation of all the professors of the Meade Department of Magic of the Time and Space Administration."
Kamyu stirred the coffee in the cup with a spoon and remained silent.
The middle-aged man continued to persuade, "I know that the incident and the unknown whereabouts of your mentor were a big blow to you, butYes, because of this, you should be stronger. "
"I'm sorry, I am now the executive officer of the administration." Kamyu suddenly interrupted the other party's persuasion.
"But is that what you really want?" The other party stared at Kamiyu and asked such a question.
Kamyu trembled, and the action of stirring the coffee suddenly stopped.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"Is it about Camillo?" Crono held his chin and thought for a while before saying.
"Actually, I don't know exactly what happened."
"Kamiyu has been regarded as a genius since he was a child. This genius is not only in terms of magical qualifications and talents, but also in the study and research of theoretical knowledge. His talent is astonishing. No! It is not appropriate to describe it as amazing.' God's gift', this is what I once heard mentioned by Admiral Krim. He told me that among the professors of the Department of Magic, Kamyu's talent is like a gift from God."
"Especially two years ago, when Kamyu was 9 years old, a paper he published caused a sensation in the entire Meade magical scientific research community."
¡¾ah! Is it that book? ] Feite's mind suddenly flashed back to what happened in Kamyu's room that day.
"The professors at Midland State Magic University have already regarded him as the successor of his mentor and the future great sage. Everyone believes that he will lead Mead to a new future in the future."
"But almost a year ago, Kamyu and his mentor had a serious accident while conducting an experiment. I still remember that Kamyu was seriously injured and lying in the hospital almost dead. My mother wanted to save Kamyu There was a big fuss between You and the Meade Department of Magic. I never thought that my usually gentle mother would have such a side. At that time, my mother almost went crazy when she made a big fuss in the Magic Department." Crono recalled. I still have lingering fears about the scene at that time.
"Although Kamiyu recovered quickly, the color of his hair and pupils changed after recovery, and there were cross marks on his forehead that were not there before. It is said that Kamiyu's mentor disappeared not long after that. , not long after he was discharged from the hospital, Kamyu also took the initiative to submit a withdrawal application to the Meade Department of Magic."
"What happens after that?" Fite asked.
"After that? Haha After quitting, he obtained the qualification of an executive officer from the Management Bureau. And then he met you!"
"Speaking of it, this matter is very mysterious. I also tried to investigate that incident, but" Crono's face became quite worried.
"Almost no one knows what happened in that accident. The entire experiment was kept strictly confidential. The only person who knows the truth besides Kamiyo may be his mother, and maybe even his mother doesn't know the whole thing. And Kamiyo You and your mother never mentioned that incident again." At this point, Crono's expression became very worried.
After listening to the narration, Feite didn¡¯t know what to say.
"Why did Kamiyu give up? He doesn't seem like the kind of person who would give up easily." Elf asked curiously.
"Alf!" Fite scolded Elf for being reckless.
"Maybe it's for the sake of my mother!" Crono thought about this for a while and replied.
¡°Eleven years ago, when Kamiyo was born, his father died in the line of duty.
My father¡¯s death was a big blow to my mother. After losing her father, my mother regarded Kamiyo and me as everything to her.
In fact, many times Kamiyu is more like an older brother than me. He has been very self-disciplined since he was a child. He can be said to be completely obedient to his mother. He never makes her angry or worries her. In order to allow his mother to work with peace of mind, as a young child, he took the initiative to take care of the daily life of the two of us when her mother went out to perform tasks. Maybe Kamyu gave up because he didn¡¯t want to see his mother so sad again!
Actually, this decision itself is very painful for Kamyu! I know he loves the study and research of magic and science. I still remember the joy on Camillo¡¯s face every time he read an interesting book or made a new discovery. "After saying that, Crono sighed.
¡¾Are you really willing to give up like this? Camiyu. ¡¿¡ª¡ª
££££££££££££££££££££££££
"You are really willing to betray your own ideals, betray your mentor's expectations, betray everyone's expectations"
"That's enough!" Kamiyu couldn't help interrupting the other party.
"I hope you can cheer up"
¡°??Enough said! Kamyu almost roared, as if all his strength had been exhausted, he repeated in a low voice, "That's enough!" "
"With your talents, it is really a big loss to serve as an executive. And if you can come back, this small incident like Fit Testarossa won't have to be so complicated at all. The Ministry of Magic can pass the judicial review The transaction can be easily resolved and there will be no criminal record left.¡±
Kamiyu still just looked at the cup held in both hands silently, but it could be seen from Kamiyu's confused eyes that he had been shaken.
"Of course, there are many factors you need to consider, and we will welcome you back at any time." After saying that, the other party respectfully placed a business card on the table in front of Camiyu, then stood up and left.
[On a bench in the park, a young child is holding a thick book that even college students can hardly understand, looking up at a scholar in a white robe and saying
"If we cannot surpass our predecessors, we can only say that it is a shame for our descendants. Even surpassing the great sage Raistlin Magheli is not impossible."
After listening to the child's arrogance, the scholar in white robe not only did not laugh, but bent down slightly and stretched out his hand to the child
"Hahaha~~~! What an interesting kid. It's not easy to surpass Raistlin. How about becoming my disciple? I can make your dream go further!"]
Memories from childhood are like yesterday, constantly swirling in Kamyu¡¯s mind. He slowly picked up the business card, held it in his hand, and left the coffee shop as if he was lost.
When he was about to get home, he was discovered by Lindy who was frantically looking for him.
When he came back to his senses, he found his mother half-kneeling and hugging him tightly. I felt my mother's trembling body and heard the inaudible sobs in my ears.
"You promised me you would never do dangerous things again" Lindy's intermittent words made Kamyu's struggling heart sting even more.
Dreams and relatives, two words that should have nothing to do with each other, now make Kamyu miserable. Do you really have to make a choice? Why
¡°Heh~~~¡± After an unknown amount of time, his clenched hands relaxed. He hugged his mother with his backhand and let out a tearful laugh.
"Mom, it's okay, Kamiyu is here! Kamiyu" His voice suddenly got stuck, and he tried hard to make his voice steady, but it made his voice even more out of tune.
"Kamiyu didn't agree to them!" His voice was gentler than ever before, but his face was filled with a bitter smile¡ª¡ª
Note- ¡ª¡ª of £££££££££££££
The Ministry of Magical Science; its full name is the Magical Science Research Department of the Space-Time Administration.
The Ministry of Magic is one of the most important strategic departments of the Space-Time Management Bureau. Mainly responsible for: researching new magic, new magic devices, training magicians, training various scientists, researching new science and technology, etc.
The Ministry of Magic is located in the Midfield State University of Magic in the capital of Midchild (this university is the holy land of Midgard magisters and the highest institution of learning in Midchild).
The rest of the introduction is placed in the settings column
;
Unprinted Chapter 012 Interlude
"Kamiyu! You put it wrong, that's salt, not sugar"
"Huh? Oh~~just add some water in!"
"Ah~~~That's oil! Wow!! It's burning, it's burning!!!!"
The whole kitchen suddenly became a mess.
During dinner, everyone looked at the strange dishes on the table in silence.
Crono used a fork to spear a grilled fish
A puff of black smoke erupted from the fish's mouth, and the originally plump fish body quickly shrank into dried fish.
??Look at the orange-yellow and black soup.
"It's really fierce cooking!" Crono's face couldn't help but twitch.
¡°Meow~~~¡± Raphael bit and thrust at Camillo¡¯s trousers with dissatisfaction, seeming to be complaining about today¡¯s murderous meal.
However, as the person involved, Kamyu just held up his rice bowl absentmindedly and ate the rice in the bowl one bite at a time, not knowing what he was thinking.
"Is Camiyu okay? He has been in this state for a week." Feite looked at Camiu worriedly and asked Crono in a low voice.
"Who knows?" Crono replied hesitantly, but he guessed in his heart what might have happened that day.
"No matter what, we can't let him continue like this, otherwise our fate will be to either starve to death or be poisoned." Elf's words silenced everyone again.
Lindy put down her knife and fork, put her hands together and suggested with a smile, "How about we go out to eat today?"
"He's saved [meow]!" Elf and Raphael couldn't help cheering.
"Alas!" Crono and Feit just sighed in relief.
"Huh? Well let me clear the table first." Kamyu said as if he had come to his senses, then stood up and started to clean up.
Lindy stared at Kamyu¡¯s back with a bitter look on her face until she disappeared into the kitchen. Although after returning home that day, the two of them acted as if nothing had happened. However, in the following period, Kamyu's abnormal behavior all showed that it was the result of his actions that day.
¡¾This is for his own good. ¡¿I kept comforting myself like this in my heart
¡®Bang¡¯ The sound of dishes falling to the floor and breaking came from the kitchen. This sound was like thunder in Lindy¡¯s ears, and she slapped her hands heavily on the table.
"Kamiyu, this is the 11th plate you have broken this week." Crono, who thought his mother was angry, immediately shouted to the kitchen.
"Ah! I'm sorry!"
Late at night, the melodious sound of the violin floated in the silent night sky, as if it did not want to disturb the performance, and the insects in the trees also stopped chirping in cooperation.
Kamyu stood alone on the balcony and played to his heart's content. Whenever he felt depressed and anxious, he would take out his violin and play this section. This was the fastest way he found to calm down his mood.
The beautiful sound of the piano suddenly stopped.
"Huh? Why aren't you sleeping at this time? Did I disturb you? Sorry!" He noticed the noise behind him, turned around and smiled at the little golden figure.
The violin was still placed on the arm in the playing position, with a melancholy look on his handsome face, and his long blue hair shone fluorescently under the moonlight. On a midsummer night, the cool breeze was like a cheerful and naughty elf, constantly tugging at Camillo's knee-length hair.
Fit, who was only wearing short-sleeved pajamas, saw the poetic scene in front of him, a trace of rosy flashed across his face, and he forgot what to say for a moment.
It wasn¡¯t until a while later that he stammered, ¡°No! It¡¯s notbecausebecauseI¡¯m worried about Kamiyu, so¡±
Another gust of cool wind blew by, and Feite, who felt cold, crossed his arms with each other to drive away the chill.
Suddenly I felt my body being wrapped in a layer of warmth, and then I realized that Kamyu on the opposite side had already arrived in front of me, and the thin long-sleeved jacket that Kamyu originally wore was draped over my shoulders.
"Be careful of catching a cold! Although it is summer, the night dew at night will make the air more humid and colder, so remember to wear more clothes in the future."
The gentle words came into my ears. I closed my eyes and quietly enjoyed the caress on my head. My hands unconsciously tightened the top on my body, feeling the lingering warmth of Camiyu in the top. For a moment, I forgot why I came here.
After a while, as the touch on his head disappeared, Fit finally woke up.
"Um, Kamyu, actually"
Kamyu saw the worry and anxiety about him in Feite's eyes.
¡¾It turns out that when I was depressed, everyone around me was worried about me. ¡¿Kamiyu felt a sense of joy in his heartA sense of warmth.
"I'm really sorry for making you worry. I didn't expect to cause you so much trouble."
"No, that's not the case." Feite wanted to defend a little anxiously.
"Feite, do you have a dream?" Kamyu suddenly asked
"A dream?" Feite thought, he has always lived for his mother.
¡°I have never thought about my future.
I thought I could be happy as long as I was with my mother.
Now that my mother is gone, what about me?
¡°What is Kamyu¡¯s dream?¡±
"My dream? Welllet me think about it."¡ª¡ª
of £££££££££££££££££££££
"Your Excellency, according to the report sent by the reconnaissance force, the enemy fleet was sighted at 9 o'clock, about 1.2 light seconds away, and the contact time is estimated to be 20 minutes later.
The quantity is approximately 300.
25 heavy cruisers, 60 cruisers, 200 destroyers, 15 large carriers. "The adjutant held the message and muttered seriously.
"The number is almost the same as ours. In this kind of sudden encounter in an ordinary space areait seems that we can only fight a tough battle." The chief of staff made an assessment.
"Then, the entire fleet will deflect 90 degrees to the left, and all members will be in the first combat state." Kamyu stood up from the captain's position and gave the order loudly
"Everyone is in the first battle-ready state" The fleet sounded the alarm
"All gun doors are open, and the magicians are ready to fight at any time. It is forbidden to fire without my order." Kamyu ordered again
"The enemy fleet has entered the yellow cordon." the radar observer reported.
"Your Excellency!" the chief of staff urged when he saw the enemy entering the range of fire.
But Camillo tapped his fingers rhythmically on the armrests of the chair, responding to the chief of staff with silence.
A tense atmosphere filled the ship, and everyone began to sweat on their hands.
"It's getting closer" the radar observer muttered quietly.
"Nonsense, why fight if you stay away!" Someone next to the observer couldn't help but cursed.
"The enemy fleet has broken through the yellow cordon and has completely entered the shooting range!"
"Fire!" As Kamyu roared, colorful gunfire flew across the universe.
??????????????????????????
??????????????????????????
"Well~~~This is almost the feeling of the fleet admiral!" He explained with his index finger.
"ha"
"You're kidding! Haha!" Looking at Fit, who was stunned for a moment by the joke, Kamyu suddenly said with a mischievous smile.
"Eh?"
"Hahayou're kidding!" Suddenly, Kamyu covered his face with his hands, rested his elbows on the railing of the balcony, and repeated what he just said several times in a low voice.
"So Fit, if you find your dream, grab it! Don't let it slip through your fingers." Kamyu seemed to be saying to Fit, but also to himself. .
"Okay, it's already very late, go back to sleep!" Feite persuaded without paying attention to his thoughts. This kind of thing cannot be decided in a short while.
"Where's Kamyu?"
"I'll stay here for a while and then go back."
Found that Feite was standing still.
"Fit?"
"I'm waiting here becauseI'm worried aboutKamiyu." After saying that, Fit put on his shirt and stood next to Kamyu.
"There's really nothing I can do about you! I don't care if you're sick!" Kamyu gently scratched Fit's little nose.
"Well, Kamiyu, no matter what, I will support you, but I hope you can face it calmly."
"Yeah?"
Soon, Kamyu felt Feit leaning against him, breathing evenly from his small nose.
"Are you asleep? I'm so lucky. Thank you."
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
¡¾Is it floating? Or fly? At least let¡¯s talk to God first! ¡¿Hold the green jade of the sky tightly.
"Elf, come out! I know you are here." Camille said to herSaid behind the balcony door
"I'm just worried about Fit." Elf walked out from behind the door. Unexpectedly, Crono also walked out.
"It seems that I really caused trouble for everyone!"
"I just feel that if I don't do something, everyone will be poisoned tomorrow." Crono turned his face aside.
"Haha" Kamiyu rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment
Life for the Harlowen family is back to normal.
¡¾Not normal at all! ¡¿Kamiyu wanted to yell like this
Two months have passed before you know it. Kamyu has been going out to buy groceries, doing laundry and cooking at home, and taking care of Fit, Elf and Raphael.
Kamyu now feels that he is about to become the breadwinner of the family.
During breakfast, Kamyu looked through thick hardcover books boredly while eating breakfast. Although he was no longer doing research, reading had become a habit deep in his bones.
It has been more than 4 months since I completed my internship as a bailiff after the Precia incident and obtained my bailiff license. However, up to now, I have not received any notification of troop assignment or mission acceptance. Every time I go to the Space and Time Management Bureau to inquire, the answer I get is always to wait at home for notification. It was as if he had been forgotten by the administration.
Kamyu knew that all this might be due to the Ministry of Magic. Whether it's putting pressure on the relevant authorities or making political deals, just marginalize yourself. Of course, all this is not mainly aimed at himself, but to force his mother to make concessions. And my mother happened to not be the kind of person who would give in to oppression.
This feeling of being a prize being fought over by both sides made Camiyu very uncomfortable, but there was nothing he could do about it.
Elf, who turned into a puppy, unexpectedly woke up very early, and then unusually began to harass the sleeping Raphael.
"Elf, for the sake of your safety, let's forget it!" Camiyu, who couldn't help but worry about Elf, advised.
"ha?"
"Raphael is a hypotensive monster. If you accidentally wake him up, I'm worried that you will be swallowed by him."
¡°This joke is not funny at all!¡± Elf said after comparing the sizes of the two parties.
It¡¯s no wonder that Elf doesn¡¯t look worried at all. Although she is now like a puppy, and Raphael is fat and fat, and is considered a big man among cats, she is still bigger than Raphael at this time. You are much older.
¡°Meow~~~¡± Raphael did not bite Elf as Camiyu said. He just growled at Elf twice and then got into Camiu¡¯s arms and continued to sleep.
Ignoring Elf¡¯s mocking eyes, he gently brushed Raphael¡¯s forehead, and a small red diamond-shaped crystal emerged. He touched the crystal lightly with his fingers and closed his eyes to sense something.
"There is still nearly a month! It seems that I am still far away, teacher." Kamyu opened his eyes and said softly.
"Alf, if I were you, I would pray that it would forget all about this matter in a month."
Looking at Kamyu with a wicked smile, Elf felt a chill running through her body.
"Fit, are you going to write to Naye again?" Kamyu saw Fet starting to prepare the video device in the living room
"Well! Kamiyu, please come and say a few words to Nanoye! Nanoye also misses you and Aunt Lindy very much!"
"Even if you say that, I don't know what to say. You know, I'm different from you. Nanoha and I have only known each other for a few days." Kamiyu felt a little confused.
"It doesn't matter! Besides, Kamiyu has nothing to do all day."
The word "nothing to do" was like a sharp arrow piercing Camillo's heart.
"Speaking of which, I've never seen Kamiyu have any friends!" Fite noticed that Kamiyu had never had any close friends of the same age, nor had he ever been in contact with anyone who was suspected of being a friend.
"Friends?" Kamyu himself also fell into thinking.
Kamyu really doesn¡¯t have many friends, and his super intelligence makes it impossible for him to have anything to talk about with classmates of the same age.
After being introduced to the Ministry of Magic, I lived a three-point and one-line life of studying, researching, experimenting, and going home every day. It was impossible for my young self to talk about friendship with a group of middle-aged uncles or old men.
Looking at Fit in front of him, Kamyu discovered that he was so similar to her.
¡¾Since Feite can take steps bravely, why can't I who live in a healthier family! ¡¿
"Okay! I'll show up too!" Kamyu smiled and came to Feite's side.
? ??But, Fit, the final trial will begin in two days, right? "Kamiyu suddenly remembered that Feite's second trial was about to begin.
"Yeah!" Fit nodded.
"The bureaucracy is so troublesome that a small case has been tried for more than 5 months without an end!" [It's not small at all, it was a case related to causing dimensional earthquakes! ¡¿
"I've prepared an ultimate weapon for you!" After saying that, Kamyu mysteriously handed a small bottle to Feit.
"This is" Looking at the small bottle in his hand, Fit was confused.
"Don't underestimate it! As long as you add just a drop of it, it can be a big killer with S+ level power at the critical moment.
As long as you cry like this in France, you can blow up everyone in France in one fell swoop. It will definitely win the sympathy of all the juries. I don¡¯t see how that Major General Gates, with his flat head and stern face, has the dignity to bully a 9-year-old girl like you. "Kamiyu said proudly, ignoring the big cold sweat on Feite's head.
;
Unprinted Chapter 013 The new member of the family
"Well~~~ It's finally over. We're just waiting for the outcome of the trial. However, the guys at the Ground Headquarters are really unwilling to do anything. They just put up some unnecessary resistance and it will take another two weeks for the verdict to be announced!" Kamyu said on the stairs of the Ground Headquarters. Stretching and enjoying the rare bright and warm sunshine shining on myself in winter.
"Well~~ No matter how hard they try, the result that has been determined cannot be changed. Fit, congratulations!" Lindy smiled and blessed Fit. This was when Lindy suddenly remembered something and said, "By the way, Fit, how have you considered this matter?"
Crono and Kamyu pricked up their ears when they heard this.
"Um" Feite was silent, fiddling with the corners of his skirt with both hands, obviously still hesitating.
"Well~~~This matter is not urgentafter all"
"I do" Feite blushed and interrupted Lindy shyly.
"Hmm~~~I knowafter allhuh? What did you say just now, Feit?" Lindy was a little unable to react, and Camille and Crono around her also showed surprised expressions.
"II am willing!" Fite plucked up the courage again and stammered in reply.
"Great!!" Lindy and Kamiyu jumped up and cheered, ignoring the strange looks from the crowd in front of the headquarters. Crono no longer kept a straight face and showed an obvious smile.
Lindy hugged Feite and said, "Great, I finally have a daughter. Let's celebrate tonight! By the way, we have to go to the household registration first, and there are notifications"
Feit blushed in Lindy's arms and did not dodge or struggle.
¡¾This feeling is so warm. ¡¿This thought flashed through Feite¡¯s mind
"UmMom, this doesn't seem to be the place for conversation." Crono stopped Lindy from further showing her love with a look of helplessness, and then made a helpless gesture of spreading his hands to the crowd of people who were looking at her strangely.
"Haha" The Harlowen family pretended to be silly and quickly left the scene.
Teenagers and girls are strolling among the streets. Bustling crowds and noisy streets. The shopping street in Meade is different from the steel clusters in the city center. Instead, it has a retro literary and artistic atmosphere. The classical cultural atmosphere infects all those who linger here. People here have changed from the fast pace of the city. Everyone enjoys the comfortable atmosphere here, and the rare sunshine in winter makes the people on the street calm and full of vitality.
Although Feit has been here several times under the leadership of Kamyu, no matter how many times, Feit's eyes are always full of novelty and joy.
Because Lindy and Crono still had work to do, the materials for the evening celebration were handed over to the freelancer Fake Camillo to purchase.
"Fit really likes it here!" Kamyu smiled and looked at Feit who kept looking around.
"Well! It feels very peaceful here." Feite replied happily.
"By the way, Feit, have you thought about the last name?"
"Well, it should be the same surname as Harlowen as Kamyu." A trace of reluctance flashed in Feit's eyes when he answered, but Kamyu keenly caught it.
"You haven't thought about it yet? How about you listen to my opinion?"
"Yeah!" Feite nodded lightly.
"Actually, you don't have to discard the original surname." Kamyu said casually.
"Eh?"
"Fit. Testarossa Harlowen, how about this name? I think the name Testarossa is an important memory for Feit! There is no need to deliberately forget or avoid it. Since you don't want to If you give it up, just keep it.¡±
Then, Kamiyu continued with a joking expression.
"But the name is a bit long! From now on, just write it as Fit.T. Harlowen. I think this will save you a lot of trouble in the future!"
After saying that, Kamyu stretched out his hand and rubbed Feite's head.
"Hmm!" Feit didn't have any objection to the intimate gestures that Kamyu often used. Although she still blushed with embarrassment, she seemed to enjoy the feeling on her head.
At this moment, a familiar voice came to Kamyu¡¯s ears that gave him a headache.
"Ara! Kamiyu, although it is not a crime to seduce underage girls on the street, you will be besieged by social justice people! But the only good thing is that our Kamiyu has finally grown up." The words were full of emotion. The taste of teasing.
Kamyu retracted his hand, turned around and saluted helplessly in the direction of the voice, "Aunt Letty! What a coincidence that we meet here! But your words are still full of strong hormones as always!"
?? Letty Roland, Admiral of the Operations Department of the Administration Headquarters, and alsoMy mother's best friend has wavy violet waist-length hair and square eyes on her face. You can tell at a glance that she is a smart and capable woman.
She was supposed to be an almost perfect woman, but she had a habit of teasing her best friend's offspring and taking pleasure in watching their embarrassed expressions. Camillo had suffered from this since she was a child.
At this time, this beauty was wearing casual clothes and holding a little boy who also had violet hair.
"Haha, Kamiyu, you have really grown up! Whether it is your tone or height"
"Really? Have you really grown taller?" Kamiyu's tone was quite surprising. At the age of 11, he is only a little over 1.4 meters tall. This is Kamiyu's biggest pain so far, although he is still in the early stages. growth stage, there is still plenty of time to grow. But for Kamyu, who needs to be looked up to by everyone his age, this feeling is indeed painful.
"Hey! Of course, that's all." As she spoke, Letty brought her thumb and index finger together, leaving only a slightly invisible gap.
"Griffith, it must be very hard to have such a mother!" Camillo's head was full of dark lines of depression.
The child being held by Letty nodded shyly in acquiescence.
"Glyris, it's wrong to tear down your mother in front of outsiders!" Letty looked at her son's smile and became horrified.
"As the saying goes, justice is in the heart, Aunt Letty, just accept it!" Camiu rarely gets the upper hand, so he naturally wants to pursue the victory.
However, as the saying goes, old age is still hotter. Letty curled up her lips and avoided the topic and said, "Hey! Kamiyu, who is this beautiful little girl next to you? Why don't you introduce her? Is she really yours?" " As she spoke, Letty raised her right hand and made a hooking motion with her little finger.
Looking at Fit, who was originally shy and hiding behind him, [I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible for her to introduce herself! ¡¿Thinking like this in my heart.
"Her name is Fit Testarossa, and in a few days she will be called Fit Testarossa Harlowen!" Camille introduced for Fit.
"Oh~~~Kamiyu, can't you tell that you, who was originally serious and serious, are so open-minded in your heart, and you decided to marry someone at such a young age?"
Letty¡¯s words made Feit¡¯s face instantly turn into a red-hot kettle, and steam kept rising from his head. Kamyu felt like he was about to vomit blood, and immediately shouted angrily.
"Damn it, it's my sister! It's not marriage! Besides, I'm only 11 years old and Feit is only 9 years old. You know it's impossible even with your knees!"
"That means it will be fine if you raise it for another 9 years?" Letty seemed unwilling to let Kamyu go.
"Damn it, why do you feel like you've lost if you vomit? And there is no answer to this question! ¡¿Kamiyu glanced at Feite secretly. Although Feite was blushing with shame, his watery crimson pupils were staring at him.
¡¾This is completely saying, please choose 'yes' or 'yes' as an answer to my question. ¡¿ Feite's expression at this time made Kamyu feel that if his answer was 'no', he would definitely be sent to hell.
"Okay! Okay! The expression just now was really interesting, I'll let you go this time!" Kamiyu suddenly felt that this evil voice became cute. [No, this is all her fault. No more, I started to feel irritable again and I had to add some sugar. ¡¿
Letty came to Feit, squatted down slightly, stretched out her hand to caress Feit's head, and her smile was no longer frivolous.
"You must be Feit! Lindy has mentioned it to me many times, and just now she called me excitedly to tell me that the little girl named Feit finally agreed to become her daughter.
?????????????????????¡ When we first met, my aunt¡¯s name was Leti. Roland, please give me more advice in the future! "
"Fite Testarossa" Fite obviously paused for a while and then continued in a low voice, "Halloween!"
"What a good boy!" Letty smiled softly.
¡¾Seems like a good person! ] Feite also smiled shyly.
On the way home, the two of them each had a lollipop in their mouths.
Fit just followed Kamyu quietly, thinking about something, while Kamyu remained silent because of the embarrassment just now, praying in his heart that Fit would forget the question just now.
"ThatKamiyu." Feite said suddenly.
"Yes!" Camiyu stood upright mechanically, like a soldier who heard the order, with his head held high.
"ThatI have decided."
"What has been decided?" Kamyu asked nervously
"What did you say before? Dream."
"Oh!" KamiusonAfter taking a breath, his body was finally no longer stiff, and he smiled at Feite.
"Then what is your dream?"
"I want to become the executive officer of the Management Bureau like Camillo and Crono." Fite said longingly.
Kamyu felt very ashamed in his heart, "Um, Fit. Forget it about Crono, I have been idle since I became the official executive officer, and I haven't received a mission until now."
"But Kamiyu is very good! I believe Kamiyu can do it. And I will work hard."
I saw Feite showing a rare expression of enthusiasm. [Forget it, there is actually nothing wrong with being a bailiff. It might be a good choice for her. ¡¿
"Then come on! I will also cheer you up. But, I just listened! Fit Testarossa Harlowen" Camillo seemed to be getting carried away.
"Thencall me brother and listen, okay?" Kamyu looked at Fit with two huge stars in his eyes.
Feite's face suddenly turned red, and he lowered his head, his bangs covering his eyes, so he couldn't tell what his expression was.
Suddenly, Fit turned his head to the side and said softly, "Kamiyu is very cunning! Kamyu hasn't answered Aunt Letty's question just now!"
"Hmm!" Kamyu's face suddenly turned red. Only then did he understand what it means to live if you do evil by God, but you can't live if you do evil by yourself.
"Pfft!" Feite suddenly covered his mouth and chuckled.
"Aunt Letty told me to tell you in a whisper, I will let you go this time, but it won't be so easy next time. Thengo home! Camiyu" At this point, Feite, who was already walking in front of him, suddenly turned around, his golden ponytail rippling in the air, and his blushing face was really cute.
He was saying something, but the sound was inaudible.
But Kamyu could see it clearly. It was just a simple word, and the movements of Feite's mouth couldn't be more obvious.
After doing all this, Feite immediately turned around and ran away.
"HeheheYes! Yes! Yes! It seems that I have an amazing 'sister' in my family!" Kamiyu, who was stunned for a while, couldn't help but put his fingers around his face and sighed with a smile.
¡¾However, I am really happy that you can make such a big change! ¡¿
"Wait for me"
On the quiet street, there are only active figures of boys and girls¡ª¡ª
Note¡ª¡ª -
According to the timeline given in the original book, Fite became Lindy¡¯s adopted daughter 4 months after the AS incident. In this article, due to Kamyu, Fite became a member of the Harlowen family early.
;
Muji Chapter 002 Remastered Edition
In fact, I just changed the last paragraph to make Lindy more loving.
??¡ª¡ª
Dimensional sailing ship ¡®Asra¡¯
"Admiral Lindy!" Admiral Lindy Harlowen, who was holding her face with one hand and looking at the information displayed on the computer screen with a happy smile, was brought back by the sudden call.
"Ah! I'm sorry, what's going on? Amy!"
"Admiral, we have tracked the destination coordinates of the transmitted Holy Stone Seed." Amy was quite excited.
"Yeah, you're lucky! I'll come over now."
Admiral Lindy turned her head to glance at the display screen with some reluctance, and then slowly turned it off. He muttered in a low voice, "Hahathis childlet's ask Cronuo to take a look at it later!"
Bridge
"Everyone, I'm sorry." Admiral Lindy sat back in the captain's seat and said.
"MomAdmiral, the armed forces are ready, why don't you send them over immediately?" Crono expressed dissatisfaction with his mother's procrastination.
"Crono, you have lost your cool!" Admiral Lindy held the teacup in both hands, took a sip and continued.
"Precia Testarossa is a long-famous super S-class great mage. This gap cannot be made up by the number of people. The time and space courtyard is Precia's long-running lair. What's in it? What kind of defensive measures are there, and whether there are other powerful magicians are still unknown. Do you think she will obediently let us kidnap her back?"
"Woo!" Crono was speechless for a moment. He also felt that he was too eager, but
"You're not willing to give in, are you?" Admiral Lindy seemed to see her son's mentality.
"I'm not willing to give in, but at this time we have to ask for reinforcements."
¡°Hmm~~¡± Crono had no choice but to agree when faced with the reality.
"But, is it too late to ask the General Administration to send powerful magicians now? And S-class magicians are not just grabbing a lot of weeds!" Crono suddenly asked.
"Haha~~ I've already thought about it." Admiral Lindy showed a joking smile.
"The 'Breeze' is conducting an aid mission in a nearby dimension. If the child is there, it will be fine."
"That's right! If it's him, it's true" Crono held his chin with one hand in agreement, but
"That's not right!!!" Crono's sudden outburst made everyone around him look at him in surprise.
"The 'Breeze' is a military force! Even as an admiral, you don't have the authority to mobilize them! Moreover, your request is obviously suspected of favoritism."
"Ara~~Ala!! This is all a small problem. Captain Taylor is a very easy-to-talk person. As long as you ask him, he will agree. Besides, doesn't Crono not want to see him? If he hears what you just said, But it will break the child's heart!" Seeing Crono's helpless expression, Admiral Lindy smiled even more.
"Oh~~~ As you like!" Crono sighed, crossed his hands on his chest, and turned his face to the side.
"What a dishonest kid! Then, let's make a reconnaissance and invasion plan before they come."¡ª¡ª
£££££££££££££££££££££££££££
"My dirt tank the transmission plate is broken I step on it hard but it can't run" I muttered something I didn't know where I heard it from. A strange nursery rhyme came, and Camillo, all gray and gray, staggered back to his room.
"Ah! Burnt out, gray This unscrupulous and irresponsible captain said that I would help you, but he actually left all his work to me and then disappeared." Kamiyu said He threw himself on the bed and complained drowsily.
"Meow~~~" Raphael seemed to feel his master's resentment, and came to Camiu's side with a soft cry, and cupped his master's face with his little head.
"Ah! RaphaelI'm sorry, I can't play with you today. Let mesleepsleep for a whilehoohoo" Before he could finish his words, The boy then let out the sound of deep sleep.
"Dudududu" The young man's wish to have a good sleep was ruthlessly defeated by the call of the communicator.
"Conductor Camillo!" Raquel's unscrupulous smile popped up from the screen.
"What's the matter?" Kamyu turned around and covered his head with the quilt.
"Urgent task"
"At least let me sleep"??Enjoy these 5 minutes of ¡®peace¡¯! "As he said this, he rubbed his tired eyes vigorously with his hands, hoping to wake himself up.
"I'm really sorry! However, the captain ordered" Before Raquel could finish speaking, Kamyu suddenly broke out.
¡°Fuck the captain¡¯s order, damn the captain¡¯s order, I curse you ¡®Jessy Ueki Taylor¡¯, I curse you for not buying instant noodles for the rest of your life without seasoning packets.¡±
¡¾Wow! How vicious! The resentment is so strong, it¡¯s better to find a way to calm it down first. ] Raquel could feel Kamyu¡¯s resentment through the screen.
"Well, this ship is now heading to the 97th world outside the management to join up with 'Asra' for a coordinated combat mission. It is expected to arrive in half an hour, so please go to the bridge in advance to prepare."
"Well, I understand." After hearing the news, Kamiyu was stunned for a while before replying to the screen that had disappeared.
With a ¡®plop¡¯ sound, Camillo fell back on the bed, holding Raphael high in his arms.
"Hey! Raphael, are you happy to hear this news?"
¡°Meow~~~¡±
"hehe"¡ª¡ª
£££££££££££££££££££££££££££
"Sorry, I'm late." Camiyu came to the bridge, rubbing his sleepy eyes.
"Oh!! Camillo-dono, are you feeling unwell for coming so late?" Armstrong asked with concern.
"Ah! We have a good idea."
Hearing these words, Kamiyu suddenly had a bad premonition.
¡°I saw Armstrong suddenly throw away his jacket, revealing his explosive muscles, and made a bodybuilding movement. The muscles vibrated as the body tightened.
"Look! This is real art!"
Camillo trembled all over and shook his head like a sieve
¡°Don¡¯t come over!! Ah!!¡±
"Oh? It's so lively!" Just when everyone was noisy, Yamadaah! No, it was Daigoji Kai who came to the bridge.
"Yamada-san! Save me!" Kamiyu asked for help as if he was seeing a savior.
"It's Kai! Kai! Daigoji Kai, you have to say it a few times before you can remember it! And don't come here!!" Seeing Kamyu running towards him, Yamada, ah! wrong! It was Daihaoji Kai who was hiding from afar as if he saw a ghost!
"Hey! What do you mean? Why do I feel so angry when I see you avoiding me!"
It seems that it has been mentioned before that our Belka Knight, Yamada, made a mistake again! Daigoji Kai is a passionate man who fights for love and justice, but he is also a severe gynophobia patient.
Although Kamiyu is not a woman, her girl-like appearance causes the knight's body to automatically retreat.
Ever since, the entire bridge was filled with shouts of "Don't come over!"
"Captain, can you let them continue to make trouble like this?" Raquel said to the captain who was closing his eyes to rest.
"What does it matter? Besides, can you find a magician on this ship who can subdue the three of them?"
"Hey~~~ Well! Let them do as they like!"
Armstrong, as an AAA-level mage, is enough to overwhelm everyone else on the ship. After weighing the strength of the three of them in his mind, Raquel still felt that it was most appropriate to watch the show and chose to retreat.
10 minutes later
"Hoo~~ho~~ho~~!" Kamiyu kicked and breathed heavily.
¡¾Sure enough, it is really tiring to deal with these unreasonable people! No, I need to add some sugar, otherwise I will become more and more anxious. ¡¿
"Well, Miss Asalin, I want" Kamyu, who finally climbed to the ship's mess hall, had not had time to order a dessert.
"Attention, this ship is about to connect with the 'Asra', please get to your posts."
"Ah! Also, Her Royal Highness Princess Kamyu, please follow the captain to the teleportation warehouse immediately, otherwise please be prepared to bear the wrath of your guardian. This is the captain's order!"
Feeling the snickering eyes around him, Kamyu would rather bear the S-class bombardment magic now.
Admiral Lindy is leading the members of the Asra to wait for Taylor and his party to appear.
After the white light shines.
"Welcome to Asra, Captain Taylor, to meet the Authority."It is a great honor to be a well-known wise general and a member of the Breeze corps with great merit. "
"Where, where! We should be the ones who are honored. Admiral Lindy's name is so famous!" Taylor rubbed the back of his head with his hands and smiled sarcastically.
Raquel gently touched Kamyu¡¯s shoulder with her elbow and said, ¡°If everyone knew that the captain was actually just a ¡®lucky star¡¯, what would their expression be like?¡±
¡¾cut! Although I am very dissatisfied with the captain, are so many huge results really just a matter of luck? ¡¿Even though he has seen the captain's good luck with his own eyes, Kamyu has always expressed doubts about it.
Takamachi Nanoha looked at the visitors in front of her and asked Yuno in a low voice, "Who are they?"
Yuno replied hesitantly, "If I heard correctly, he is really an amazing person! The captain of the 'Breeze' is a man of the hour. He is known as the most intelligent general in the Administration, and his subordinates are all extremely capable. Strong character.¡±
¡°You kid, you are quite discerning!¡± Armstrong, with several stars twinkling on his head, appeared behind them at some point.
"Then, as a reward, let me, Alex Louis Armstrong, show you what real art is!" As soon as he finished speaking, Armstrong, whose upper body suddenly became naked, struck a bodybuilding pose towards the two of them. . The muscles all over their bodies were pulsing, and Nanoha and Yuno were trembling like frightened rabbits.
¡°Let¡¯s discuss the details in the conference room!¡± Admiral Lindy suggested after the greetings.
"But, before that" His eyes found the small blue figure in the crowd.
"Kamiyu-chan"
"Eh" The little boy's body stiffened when his name was called, and a panicked look suddenly appeared on his face.
¡°Ah~~Mother, it¡¯s been such a long time.¡± The young man pretended to smile calmly, but instead he looked even stiffer.
"Huh!?" Lindy's original joyful expression suddenly collapsed.
"Eh" The panic instantly escalated into being at a loss, and the young man's head was covered with cold sweat.
"Huh!!?" ??Lindy's eyes finally widened after waiting for a while, and the people around her were unconsciously forced back by this aura of suppressed anger.
"Ah ha ha"
"Alas" Finally, the young man, who looked like he was being driven to a dead end, let out a sigh of resignation.
With a blushing face, he glanced at the crowd around him, as if he was issuing a silent threat.
Then, Kamiyu clasped his hands on his chest, and his bright eyes began to shine with emotion.
"Mother!!"
"Kamiyu-chan!!" The anger on Lindy's face suddenly disappeared, and a touched expression instantly appeared on her face.
Everyone in the ship seemed to feel that the lights in the room suddenly dimmed. Only two bright lights illuminated Camille and Lindy. The insert song of the classic period drama echoed in their ears at some point, and they were moved. The melody brings tears to your eyes.
"Mom!!!!" Kamiyu, who maintained this look, slowly took a step forward, his big watery eyes seemed to be about to shed tears at any time.
¡°Kamiyu-chan!!!¡±
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Mom!!!!!!!!!"
The young man opened his arms, completely opposite to the sincere happy smile on his face, but his body was extremely stiff and he fell into Lindy's arms.
¡°Kamiyu-chan!!!!!¡±
In the eyes of everyone, this is such a touching scene!
but
¡®Gala~¡¯
There seems to be some creepy sound suddenly coming into the ears, which makes people wonder if there is something wrong with their hearing
¡°Gala~Gala~~¡±
The boy who was held in Lindy's arms was making a sound that seemed like his bones were breaking.
"Ah~~" The young man seemed to be dying, half of his soul floated out of his mouth.
"Dear Kamiyu-chan! Mom misses you so much!" Admiral Lindy hugged Kamiyu tightly with both hands, her face immersed in a happy smile, and her face kept rubbing Kamiyu's little head. "This soft feeling and this light fragrance are indeed the smell of Camiyu."
ah! It seems that I have always forgotten to introduce, our Kamyu¡¯s full name is Kamyu Harlowen. That's right, Admiral Lindy Harlowen's second son who happened to be 11 years old, and Crono Harlowen's younger brother.
"You don't know how happy mom was when I saw your letter! Also, Crono is always so strict, which is not funny at all! Kamyu-chan is the best to mom."
??¡®Gala~Gala~~¡¯
The sound of bones continued, and the temperature inside the ship suddenly dropped. Everyone watching this scene felt sad and the hairs on their hair stood on end. It seemed that even their own bones were aching, and their foreheads were covered with cold sweat at some point. .
¡¾I'm almost out of breath, someone come and save me! ¡¿Kamiyu's sparkling eyes revealed a pitiful look, looking at his brother.
But Crono's eyes were averted. At this moment, he suddenly felt something rubbing at his feet. He lowered his head and discovered that it was Raphael rubbing his trousers.
¡°Meow~~~¡±
"Ah! Isn't this Raphael? Long time no see, he seems to be in good health. Sure enough, he has gained weight again just as Kamiyu said in his letter! It seems that you are not used to the life on the ship ." Crono was overjoyed and immediately took the opportunity to pick up Raphael, then turned around to avoid Camillo's look for help.
[Take care] Crono couldn't bear to turn around and crossed himself for his brother.
;
AS Chapter 001 Sudden Attack
"Naye, there is your email!"
Early in the morning, when Nanoha's family was preparing breakfast, Kyouya came to the living room with a mail package.
"It's an overseas mail! The signature is, Fit Testarossa. Is it the girl from last time? It's probably a CD video again!" Kyouya looked at the signature on the package and said.
"You guys have been corresponding for nearly half a year, right? When are you going to ask her to come to our house to play? By the way, Christmas is coming, so let's ask her to come and spend Christmas together!" Taozi, who was washing the dishes, interjected.
"Really? But, I don't know if she can come!" Nanoye, who was about to be happy, remembered that Feit was on trial, and she unconsciously became depressed.
¡¾Just ask her in this reply. ] Naye thought to herself.
Suddenly I found a message in the corner of the email, "Don't worry, this trial is a sure win, not a loss. It was doomed from the beginning." ]
The signature is a Q-version avatar of Camille making the V sign.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Hehe Let¡¯s invite Kamiyu too. ¡¿Thinking like this, Nanoha put her hand into her pocket and carefully touched the wing brooch that Kamiyu gave her.
The General Administration of Space and Time
"What a tragedy!! I've had enough, I want to resign!" Camiyu came to the General Administration again to inquire, but to no avail.
"Calm down, this situation won't last, and it will get better soon." Crono, who accidentally met Camillo at the headquarters, advised
"ButI have been waiting for almost half a year."
"Then just wait another half year. I don't know how many people can't ask for this kind of holiday with salary. What are you dissatisfied with!"
"So which one do you prefer between the terms 'squatting at home' and 'gnawing old people'?"
"This joke is not funny at all!"
"What about the title 'The Great Idle Man of the Administration'?"
"ThatKamiyu"
"Kami Yusei (sir)!!" His tone was full of command.
¡¾Here we go again, always turning into a tsundere. ¡¿ Cronuo thought very speechlessly
"Yes, yes. Little Camillewell" Before he could finish his words, Crono held his stomach and let out a painful whimper.
"I am your 'only' brother"
"Now this 'only' is a thing of the past. Who asked you to speak improperly?"
"What on earth made you make such violent remarks?"
"Hmm~~35 liters of water, 20 kilograms of carbon, 4 liters of ammonia, 1.5 kilograms of lime, 800 grams of phosphorus, 250 grams of salt, 100 grams of saltpeter, and 97 kilograms of malice were used as the basis to refine the outrageous words just now. It doesn¡¯t contain any shame-covering ingredients." Kamyu said in a declarative tone with an indifferent expression.
"You actually removed the most important thing."
"Forget it, tell me! What do you want from me? You are a busy man, I don't believe in chance encounters!"
Since it was not a busy time, only the footsteps of two people echoed in the long passage from the General Administration to the dock.
"Have you heard? There has been a turmoil in the search department recently."
"Huh? How could an idle guy like me know that?"
"You're talking nonsense! Who are you lying to? Don't think that I don't know that you have already monitored the communication network of the administration. Wouldn't you pay attention to such a big event?"
"What are you talking about? I can't understand the too complicated common language!" Kamyu covered his ears with his hands and told lies.
"Forget it, no one will admit this kind of thing!" Crono didn't care and continued.
"Recently, many magicians have been attacked by sneak attacks. The magicians who have been attacked have one thing in common - the [telekinetic core] in their bodies has been sucked away, and the victims span several dimensional worlds."
Hearing this, Kamyu, who was walking in front, paused unconsciously, then recovered immediately and continued to move forward.
"What do you want to know?" Kamyu said in a low and flat voice.
"What on earth is that?" Crono asked with suppressed excitement.
"You already have the answer in your mind, why do you still need to ask me?"
"I want to hear a yes!"
After being silent for a long time, Kamyu said slowly
"According to the information I studied when I was in the Magic Department, there is only one magical instrument that needs to be collected to collect [Psychic Core]. [Ancient Heritage] is listed as a super dangerous item on the first-level search list by the Administration. , even if it is destroyed, it will be randomly reborn in other worlds."
With Kamyu¡¯s words,Lono clenched his hands with a complicated expression.
¡°It¡¯s the stupidest thing to be obsessed with revenge.¡± Sensing Crono¡¯s mood behind him, Kamyu said in a calm tone.
Suddenly, his collar was grabbed, and his whole body was slightly lifted up. The trembling arms conveyed the mood of its owner at the moment.
"Why! Why can you say this so calmly, or are you so cold-blooded?" Crono's expression became ferocious.
"Why are you so calm? Humph" Kamyu laughed at himself.
"What kind of feelings do you want me to have towards a person I have never met or understood?!" Camiyu's expression was a little lonely. "Furthermore, since you have chosen this path, you should be mentally prepared for such a day. If you still have the mentality of revenge and can't calm down I don't want to see my mother's sad expression then. , will he avenge you?"
The hand holding Kamyu weakly relaxed, and his bangs blocked Crono's eyes.
"I'm sorryYou're rightAdmiral Krim also said that 'calmness is the greatest rescuer in a crisis'."
"HahaThank you, Camille." Crono smiled reluctantly.
"It would be best if you figure it out."
¡®Beep beep beep¡¯ Crono¡¯s communicator suddenly rang.
"Emergency, Executive Crono, please return as soon as possible. Also, Fit and Elf have already set off first." The situation reported on 'Asra' does not sound good,
"I'll go too!" Hearing the mention of Fit and Elf, Kamyu felt that the situation was beyond expectations and decided to go with Crono.
??¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
At this time, 'Asra' was noisy. The display frame on the bridge was filled with garbled characters that could not be read. Everyone's face was full of anxiety.
¡°Alex, can¡¯t the barrier be resolved yet?¡± Amy urged.
"It will take a while to complete the analysis."
"Admiral, the warlock used in the opponent's barrier is completely different from ours. This is not a known [Midchild] barrier." Amy reported to Lindy anxiously.
"Where is the magic here?"
¡°Oh~~ Ancient Belka-style magic is really rare!¡± A familiar voice came from behind.
"Kamiyu?! Crono!" Everyone was quite surprised by Kamiyu's arrival.
"I met Crono at the headquarters. I heard there was something going on so I came to take a look. Well~~~ As everyone knows, I am always (emphasis on) very idle (emphasis on)!" Kamyu didn't seem to care. , but everyone can hear his complaints.
Although Lindy was very apologetic when she heard Kamyu¡¯s complaint, her worry about the situation at the scene still outweighed her apology.
"What kind of magic program is this?"
A triangular magic circle image popped up on the screen, "The ancient Belka magic circle is an inverted triangular magic formula composed of 4 circles, starting from the bottom and clockwise. The figures in the circles represent the kingdom, glory, and victory respectively. The ring in the center represents the foundation. All circles are connected to each other by justice, hope, destiny, kings, wise men, and chariots. The cross in the center is the 'blasphemous cross' symbolizing the redemption of destruction. From From the structure of their magic program, it can be imagined that ancient Belka magic is full of aggression." Kamyu came to Amy's position and kept tapping on the keyboard with both hands.
"It's no wonder that since the end of the Old Calendar, ancient Belka-style magic has almost disappeared. Although the Holy King's Church still exists, it is still pale in comparison to the Space-Time Management Bureau with Meade as the main body!"
"As expected of a magicianas expected of a legendary 'genius'!" Amy watched with admiration as Kamiu typed on the keyboard at an inhuman speed (you can refer to Nagato Yuki's keystrokes when adapting the game program) speed.)
???????????? The barriers that everyone was helpless on ¡®Asra¡¯ began to be analyzed one by one, and in less than 30 seconds, a clear picture appeared on the main screen of ¡®Asra¡¯.
"Perhaps you should come and explain to me what happened?" Looking at the familiar golden figure and the purple voice on the screen fighting together, Kamiyu felt an uncomfortable feeling of being concealed.
"Photon.lancer [electronic light gun]" As the mechanical synthesis of the thunder ax sounded, four electron light guns formed around Fite.
"Leibandi, activate my armor!" The purple knight watched Feit's every move with his sharp eyes.
"Panzer.geist (Soul of the Iron Wall)" The long sword in the purple knight's hand responded to its owner.
A hazy purple ion enveloped the knight.
The knight's actions made Fite feel a little uneasy, so he decided to strike preemptively.
"Run! Fire!" The golden electron light gun shot towards the knight, and the high-speed friction between the ions and the air made a tearing roar. However, the knight remained motionless, quietly waiting for the opponent's attack.
The strong impact did not last long. Four powerful electron light guns were easily deflected after hitting the knight.
"What?" His moves were neutralized by the opponent, and Feite's uneasiness increased sharply.
"As a magician, you are indeed good. However, if you want to fight Belka Knight one-on-one you are too naive!" The purple knight made a standard sword stance. As soon as the words fell, the purple knight The figure pulled out horizontally to the left and right, and disappeared from Feit's sight in an instant.
"Ha~~" The knight instantly appeared in front of Feit and slashed vertically with great force.
Fite could only barely hold the thunder battle ax in front of him to support a defensive layer.
The long sword slashed at Feit's defense layer with powerful purple magic power, and it turned into powder without even being able to resist for a moment. The defenseless Thunder Tomahawk was struck by Lei Bandi, and a crack immediately appeared in its core. Fite moved his body sideways to avoid the direction of Leibandi's attack, swiped his thunder ax downward to release the force, and then pulled out his whole body backwards, hoping to slow down the opponent's attack.
But the opponent obviously didn't want to let go of such an opportunity, and a magic bullet was filled while Fite was dodging. He held Raibandi across his waist in an Iai-slashing posture, "Leibandi, cut the opponent in two with a single sword!"
"jawohl[understand]" Lei Bandi's entire sword body was filled with blazing flames.
The long sword once again struck the core of the thunder axe.
Unable to withstand the opponent's powerful attack, the core of the Thunder Tomahawk began to crack. Fite followed the opponent's sprint and crashed into the building behind him.
"Fit!!" Nanoha shouted anxiously as she watched her friend being hit by the opponent, but she could only stay in the defensive magic circle and was unable to help.
The purple knight floated in the air and looked down at Fit, who was lying in the ruins and struggling to get up. He said in a nonchalant tone, "Isn't it possible? Then just carry it with you honestly. If you don't resist, I won't kill you." ."
¡¾Damn it, what on earth is that? It can actually increase the magic power of the magician in a short time. ] Feite thought unwillingly.
¡¾If it's Kamyu, you must know it, right? ¡¿At this time, Feite unconsciously thought of Kamyu.
"Schutz (protection)" The long sword in the hands of the purple knight, who was showing the superiority of the victor, suddenly activated the defense layer without warning.
"What's going on" Before he could finish his words, he was knocked away by a blue beam of light.
"Tch! It's really not easy to sneak attack in the barrier built by others. If the power is too small, it will have no effect. If it is too powerful, it will be discovered. This kind of attack that is not a one-shot kill is not at all in line with my style. Ah!" Someone's very unhappy complaint came from the air.
I saw two pairs of huge wings in the sky emitting dazzling light. The long sword named Dawn was still pointing in the direction where it had just attacked the purple knight. The energy remaining on the sword hung up arcs from time to time, as if it was executing for the gods. Like an angel of heavenly punishment.
"Are you okay? Feit!" The wings flapped slowly and gently landed next to Feit. Warm magic power gathered in his hands to help Feit recover, and his eyes were full of worry.
For Kamyu¡¯s arrival, Feite was surprised and felt a different kind of joy in his heart.
"It's okay, but Nanoha" Feite shook his head gently.
"Don't worry! Except for the serious damage to the magic instrument, her situation is much better than yours!" Kamyu chuckled to reassure Fite.
"It's such a despicable act to attack in secret!" The purple knight flew back without much damage.
"Then let me ask you, how is your behavior different from a sneak attack?" Kamiyu changed his tone and retorted in a contemptuous tone.
"I'm sorry! Although there is a reason for our actions, now that we have done it, it cannot be an excuse in any case." The purple knight replied seriously.
"Then, what is your purpose in doing this?"
""
Higano was silent, and Camiyou saw in the eyes of the other party firm, persistent, to be in order to protect the beliefs in his heart.
¡¾This look doesn't have a trace of negative emotion, that is to say¡¿
"I understand! You must also have your own persistence in your heart!"
"Understood?"Hignuo was stunned for a moment by Camillo's unexpected reaction. "In that case, please get out of the way!" After saying that, he was ready to break through Camillo's blockage.
However, Camillo moved his sword to his side and stopped Higueno.
"What do you mean by this? Do you want to make fun of me?"
"It's a pity. Although I can understand it, I don't agree with your justice. The battle of beliefs is cruel. Did you step on my body? Or did you fall under my sword?" Kamyu His tone was calm and sad, and then he raised Dawn with both hands and solemnly performed the etiquette of a Meade magician, "My name is Camillo Harlowen, executive officer of the Space-Time Administration. The name of the sword is 'Dawn'"
"I see, I am the leader of the 'Feng Yun Knights', Signor. This is my beloved sword 'Leibandi'" Signor held the 'Leibandi' in front of his chest and returned a knight's salute.
¡¾Neither arrogance nor impetuosity, not being frightened by favor or disgrace, and moving forward indomitably, this is what a knight is! ¡¿The scene of a familiar blond girl flashed through his mind, and he couldn't help but smile. This inexplicable sense of recognition made Camiu feel a little fond of Xigno, who was his enemy. He put away his joking and said seriously, "Let's compete seriously!" He waved Mingxiao, pointed the tip of the sword diagonally downward, and slowly fully extended his wings.
¡°Just what I wanted!¡±;
as Chapter 002 Let¡¯s fight
Xigno assumed an Iai-slashing stance and repeated the same trick he used to deal with Feit. He accelerated and disappeared in an instant, leaving only an afterimage.
Kamyu, who was paying full attention to Xigno, his pupils shrank at the moment she disappeared, his body turned, and the remaining brilliance disappeared as the wings scraped through the air.
¡®Bah! ¡¯ Mingxiao and Lei Bandi collided heavily, and Kamiyu used the other¡¯s strength to pull back.
¡¾Damn it! The power difference is too big! ¡¿Kamiyu felt a little numb in his arms.
¡¾Speed ??is very good, but the opponent is a child after all, so the difference in strength can be exploited! ¡¿
After the first all-out probing attack, both sides quickly analyzed the intelligence they had just obtained.
Xigno decided to seize the advantage of strength to quickly end the battle. After forcing Kamyu to fight several times in a row, "Leibandi! Reload the magic bullet"
"jawohl [understand]" A magic bullet shell popped out, and the sword ignited purple flames.
"A flash of purple lightning!"
The shock wave composed of purple flames rushed towards Kamyu who was retreating rapidly.
"Tch!" Kamiyu spat. Dawn stood in front of him and held the sword with his other hand. 'Scale flash patterns' appeared on his body and emitted a faint blue light. His whole body and the surroundings of Dawn were as crystal clear as a large number of stars. Ice crystals quickly gathered towards Mingxiao's sword.
"Diamond dust!" As dawn breaks, the giant dragon formed of blue frost faces the purple flames.
The two huge energies collided and exploded violently. The strong shock wave generated by the explosion shook the surrounding buildings to the point of collapse. Faced with the explosion, Kamiyu did not retreat but instead advanced. The wings on his back fully opened back and sprayed out rich golden ions. His whole body was also covered in a blue halo and ejected towards the center of the explosion. Dawn and Lei Bandi collided together again, and the collision of pure power caused the energy ball originally generated by the explosion in the air to disappear without a trace as if it had been annihilated.
Camillo and Higno, who met unexpectedly at the center of the explosion, both noticed a trace of shock in each other's eyes. Then, blue and purple lights flashed across the sky at high speed, bouncing off and then colliding together again.
¡¾What a strong smell of blood, what kind of killing intent¡¿Kamiyu frowned unconsciously
¡¾Have you noticed it yet? What a keen kid]
The two sides bounced off again and started a new round of confrontation.
The Leibandi in Signo's hand ejected a magic bullet shell, and the sword ejected a large amount of hot air
"Belka-type magic bullet loading system, didn't you expect that this dangerous semi-finished product has been put into actual combat?" Camiyu looked at Xigno with caution and said.
"Oh? I didn't expect that your Excellency, who is so well-informed and young, would know this kind of ancient Belka equipment." Signor stood upright in the air and waved Lei Bandi lightly.
"No, I just heard a little bit about it." Kamiyu replied to Xigno indifferently, and then said in a voice that only he could hear, "However, during the development process, I didn't expect that unexpected things would happen during the battle. The power! By the way, she just said 'this kind of ancient Belka equipment' Could it be that this is the original product of ancient Belka?"
At this time, Camillo¡¯s eyes became hot when he looked at the Rebandi in Xigno¡¯s hand. This is the original version! If possible, Kamyu might have snatched it up and started studying it.
¡¾Did you just start using 2 pieces? ¡¿Kamiyu observed the situation of the personnel on both sides. Fit and Yuno were fighting with another red knight of the enemy. However, Fit's magic instrument was damaged and could not fully exert its strength.
Elf is at a disadvantage in fighting the opponent's familiar. Hiding in Yuno's defensive magic circle, Nanoha has almost lost her fighting ability.
¡¾The other party has one or several backup personnel who maintain the barrier but they have not shown up! No! There is only one backup, and the opponent is fighting with a small team. Too many backup personnel with low combat effectiveness will only be a unnecessary burden. But even so, is it impossible to keep the opponent with the current combat power? The best ending is to delay the arrival of ¡®Asra¡¯. ¡¿Kamiyu was a little helpless when he came to such a conclusion.
¡¾Then, the current task is to collect as much information as possible on the opponent's strength. ¡¿Thinking of this, Kamyu took the lead in attacking.
The sword light shines, there is no magic to carry out a large-scale attack, and there is no high-speed movement in the air. The two sides are engaged in the most primitive swordsmanship competition in the air.
Xigno¡¯s swordsmanship is as wide-open as the person he is. After knowing that he has an absolute advantage in the confrontation with the opponent¡¯s strength, he implements his fighting method to the extreme. On the other hand, Kamyu, although the shape of Dawn is a two-handed sword, in Kamyu's case,However, it seemed so light and changeable in the middle. Different from Xigno's straight-forward approach, during the confrontation, Xigno felt that there was a kind of delicacy and softness in his opponent's swordsmanship. The angle and strength of each blow were just right, as if it was natural. .
However, it seems that the two sides are fighting equally, but the experienced Xigno understands that such swordsmanship is extremely mentally draining. Will he fall under the opponent's sword first or the opponent's mental strength will be exhausted first? Under his own sword?
Gradually, the fighting range between the two became smaller and smaller. In the end, the movement range of Kamyu and Xigno was only the distance between two steps taken by each party. From a distance, it looks like a sword dance between two people. The figures of both parties are constantly changing positions. The trajectory of the long sword across the air leaves behind a series of silver and bright arcs, surrounding Kamyu and Shige. The surroundings of Nuo are truly beautiful. But only two people know the dangers involved, and success or failure only occurs in an instant.
¡¾It's troublesome! She is forcing me to expend energy faster! ] After escaping the opponent's attack by a hair's breadth, Kamiyu understood that his situation was quite bad [Really, he actually started to compete with the opponent in swordsmanship just because of the heat of the moment! The status quo must be broken. ¡¿
[The teleportation magic is ready, but the other party's barrier is too strong, and the only way to teleport is to find a way to open the barrier. ] Yuno¡¯s words echoed in everyone¡¯s minds.
"I should help everyone." Looking at the battle in the sky, Nanoha tightly covered the broken Heart of the Rising Sun in her hand.
I felt the reluctance in the master¡¯s heart at this moment. ¡°Master!¡±
"shooting.mode.acceleration (shooting mode, magic power rising)" the unique female mechanical synthesis sound of the Heart of the Rising Sun sounded, and then the Heart of the Rising Sun unfolded three cherry-colored energy wings.
"I understand! Heart of the Rising Sun, we can do it." Feeling the determination of his 'partner', Nanoha raised the Heart of the Rising Sun.
[I will break the barrier, please watch the opportunity to teleport. ] Naye's voice was conveyed to everyone through her words.
¡¾not good! ¡¿The huge magic power gathered in the front part of the Heart of the Rising Sun attracted Kamyu's attention.
[Stop, Nanoha! Come back to the magic circle, there are more than just these people in front of you. ] Kamiyu shouted anxiously while reading the words
¡¾There is a flaw! ¡¿Kamiyu's distraction was caught by Xigno.
"Leibandi, reload the magic bullet!"
"magie.loden (magic filling)" Lei Bandi shines with dazzling light
"The flying dragon flashes!"
The long sword with huge energy thrust straight towards Camillo. Layers of elastin appeared wherever the long sword passed, as if it was going to cut through the night sky.
There was a sharp sound of breaking through the air in his ears, and the strong pressure generated by the frontal magic burst touched every nerve of Kamyu, and there was a strong sense of crisis in his mind. "Oops!" Kamiyu subconsciously moved back, holding Mingxiao with both hands to gather as much magic power as possible. Mingxiao only had time to hit her chest.
¡®Clang! ¡¯ There was a crisp knocking sound, and the huge force bounced Kamyu out like a bullet.
The wings spread fiercely, trying to stabilize the body as much as possible. After doing several backflips in the air, Kamyu squatted half-crouched on the top floor of a tall building, holding Mingxiao in his right hand and pointing downwards. Mingxiao's sword body was still crystal clear, with not even a scratch on it, but if you look closely, You will find that Kamyu's hands are trembling slightly at this time, and in front of him are two long ravines caused by violent friction between his feet and the ground.
The ribbon that tied the ponytail suddenly broke, and her long hair spread out and dragged on the ground. Her expression was covered by her long hair, and the 'scale flash' on her face still flashed with a faint blue light. She couldn't help but take a mouthful of blood. It spurted out from the mouth, leaving a trace of bright red along the corners of the mouth. At this time, Kamiyu gave people a coquettish feeling. [If Mingxiao¡¯s hardness hadn¡¯t been strong enough, this blow might have been enough to keep me lying there for a while. Sure enough, even if you have scale flash patterns, it won't have much effect without time accumulation! ¡¿
Xigno arrived not far in front of Camillo. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been since I last saw such a clear and flawless sword!¡± He sighed with appreciation, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that it still lacks a lot of training!¡±
"The person who should be admired should be you. You use such a bloody killing sword while maintaining a pure heart." Finally stood up slowly, raised his hand and gently wiped away the bright red with his middle finger. , the movements are graceful and pleasing to the eye, and the long hair flows with the surge of magic power.
"Is it too late?" He looked sideways in Naye's direction.
A delicate white hand penetrated Nanoye's chest through space magic, and suddenly there was Nanoye's "Nuclear Core" in the palm.
Fit and others quickly broke away from the battle and came to Nanoye for emergency treatment, while the opponent also gathered around Xigno.
[¡®Asra¡¯ is too slow! Maybe even Fite and Yuno will be absorbed by the ¡®Telekinetic Core¡¯] In fact, it¡¯s not that Asra¡¯s speed is slow, but that the battle with uneven combat power between the two sides ended too quickly.
"Don't you think we are despicable?" Signor did not attack, but asked such a question for some reason. Even she herself didn't understand why she cared about this enemy's opinion.
"The battlefield situation is changing rapidly. As long as the civilians are not sacrificed as bait, any advantage and strategy that is beneficial to one's side can be used as a clever strategy. There is no need for you to care about this." The situation seems ridiculous, and this enemy is actually comforting himself.
"But maybe you don't know that I am a person who values ??etiquette very much. It is very rude to take other people's things for free." Camiyu's tone was very calm, but it made Xigno feel a little uneasy. "I think it's better for you to care about your own situation! If I were you, would it be the wisest choice to evacuate immediately now that the goal has been achieved, or do you have the confidence to eat all of us here?"
With her backhand, she took Dawn back into the void. Although she still had a faint smile on her face, the uneasiness in Xigno's heart intensified. The intuition formed by her rich combat experience kept touching her nerves.
"Is this the cry of a bereaved dog?" the red knight sarcastically asked.
[Everyone, please listen, stay by Naye's side from now on, and no matter what happens, don't leave Naye even half a step. ] Kamiyu just said a short sentence while reading.
"The moon is so beautiful tonight!" He raised his head and looked at the full moon in the sky through the barrier and said something that made Xigno and others incomprehensible. Then, his eyes closed slightly and his tone became extremely cold.
"Artemis! The first to third items of the restraint control style are released! The execution time is 30 seconds!" As he spoke, the cross mark on Camillo's forehead glowed golden.
Everyone in the barrier can feel the golden light as soft and warm as moonlight. Immediately afterwards, golden light filled the whole body, and the third pair of wings stretched out from behind. The pure white wings instantly turned into gold. As the wings opened, golden feathers floated in the air.
The pure white battle uniform condensed into a dark blue battle suit with the golden light. The arm guards were not connected to the shoulders, but floated on the shoulders. The golden light suddenly exploded and disappeared without a trace, leaving only the three pairs of golden wings on its back still emitting golden light.
¡¾It¡¯s so beautiful! Like a real angel. ¡¿This is the common thought of everyone
"Everyone, I'm so scared, please grit your teeth and bear it for a while!" Kamiyo slowly opened his eyes, and walked slowly not far from the opponent's front. The 'scale flash pattern' was still shining brightly. Blue light.
"If you get distracted, you will die!" After saying that, Wu Shen's eyes suddenly became sharp.
"What are you talking about so arrogantly?" The red knight couldn't bear the provocation and rushed out.
"Vita!!" Signor had no time to stop the red knight known as Vita, so he had to cooperate and attack together.
"Hammer of Judgment, reload with magic bullets, smash him to pieces!"
"Explosion (activate) krachen.form [impact mode]" As the magic bullets are filled, the Judgment Hammer changes into a single cone shape.
"Explosive Flame Hammer!" The flat bottom section of the Hammer of Judgment is filled with powerful flames, producing a huge thrust.
With the thrust, Vita itself rotates counterclockwise and dances towards Kamyu.
"Leibandi, refill with magic bullets!"
¡°jawohl[understand]¡±
"Cut it in two with one sword!" The long sword, with fierce peach-purple flames, cooperated with Vita and slashed towards Kamyu's right side.
¡®Bah! ¡¯ What came was an unexpected dull sound.
"How is that possible!" Vita and Xigno looked at everything in front of them in surprise.
I saw Kamyu raising his hands, his left hand holding the tip of the Judgment Hammer, and his right hand grabbing the entire sword body of Lei Bandi.
¡¾Without magic defense, just relying on body fluids, is he really a human? ¡¿This thought flashed through the minds of Xigno and Vita at the same time.
Kamyu¡¯s body was filled with golden light and blurred for a while.
Instantly divided into two figures, each with several entity-like afterimages, they separated the weapons of Xigno and Vita respectively, hit the two of them in the abdomen with one punch, and then kicked them hard with a kick. Two deep craters were made in the ground.
"Signo, Vita!!" The blue guardian beast was about to rush over and rescue the two of them.
"I said it!" The cold-as-hell whisper coming from very close behind made his body stiffen with fear. "If you get distracted, you will die!"
¡¾when? ??This question just kept echoing in my mind.
There was a violent shock in the body, as if all the internal organs in the body were displaced. A mouthful of sour water was spit out, and the whole person flew out. A few hundred meters away, he crashed through three buildings in a row before being stuck in a wall and stopped.
At the same time, Xigno climbed up from the ruins and immediately said in words [Shamaru, stop the barrier and prepare to teleport, and then everyone returns according to the usual path! ]
As soon as I took off, my intuition warned me again.
"Vita! Fly quickly!"
Hearing Xigno¡¯s warning, Vita did not hesitate. As soon as he took off, there was a huge impact under his feet, and the strong air waves hung on his body like a knife. When you look closely, there is only a large pit with a diameter of 5 meters.
"Tch!" Vita just spat, and Xigno beside him had already been grabbed by the ankle by a blue shadow and hit the ground hard again.
"Xignuo!" As soon as he said it, he was kicked out.
"I won't let you succeed!" The Hignoyang sword stood up and swung a huge sword energy with purple flames in the direction of Kamyu.
They didn¡¯t even dodge, they just raised their hands slightly to deflect the sword energy, but the momentary pause was enough for Xigno and the others.
"Vita! Opportunity!"
Unfortunately, as soon as the words came out of my mouth, I felt a sharp pain in my abdomen. The buildings around me were moving backwards rapidly, and I just felt like I had been hit by a blue flash.
¡¾impossible! how come? ! ¡¿Hignuo's face was filled with an expression of disbelief, because at this moment, the sky was full of Kamiyu's figures.
[Xia Maru, are you not ready to teleport? ] The guardian beast struggled to crawl out and said in a low voice.
[Please wait a moment, Zafira! The opponent's attack speed was too fast, making it impossible for me to capture the positions of Xigno and Vita. ] The female knight known as Shamaru responded anxiously.
[Signor, Vita, build a defensive shield, just hold it off for a while! ]The guardian beast named Zaphira shouted while reading
¡¾Easy to say! Damn it, that monster! ¡¿The two people who were mainly attacked thought at the same time, but they had to do it!
The two of them managed to reunite with Zaphira after dragging their injured bodies, and then leaned together. They quickly fused their magic power to build a diamond-shaped defensive shield.
Kamyu¡¯s attack hit the defensive shield, and the shield immediately began to crack, but it was not completely broken. This also forced the three of them to use all their strength to repair the shield.
Kamiyu, who was blocked from attack, was slightly surprised: "Such a little trick!"
Then he struck a second blow, but this time the fist was not blocked by the shield. Signor could clearly see Kamyu's fist merging into the shield and penetrating through it, watching as the shadow of the fist gradually approached. Just then, the attack suddenly stopped
"Damn it, can't this body last even 30 seconds? ¡¿
[Teleport! ! ] To the three of them, it was like the sound of nature.
Only Xigno disappeared into the air with a shocked expression, and then the entire space returned to normal.
Kamyu retracted his wings and slowly landed on the top of the building not far from Nanoha and others.
"Kamiyu!! So awesome!" Fit and others took the unconscious Nanoha and ran towards Kamiyu.
"Since you have such a powerful move, you should use it as soon as possible! Otherwise, Nanoha wouldn't know how to" Elf complained about Kamiyu's secretiveness.
"Kamiyu?" Everyone's originally excited expressions instantly turned to worry.
At this time, Kamiyu had taken off his clothes, folded his arms, and pinched his fingers tightly into his flesh. He knelt on the ground and huddled up. His body was twitching, and his face was distorted from enduring pain. .
Feite knelt beside Kamyu and was at a loss, his crimson pupils flashing with tears. Seeing Kamyu's painful look, she hugged him tightly, hoping to make him feel better.
"Relax don't worry I'm okay!" Kamyu tried his best to show a reassuring smile to Feite, but the smile was twisted and ugly. "This It's justa smallsmallsequelathat's allit willrecover after a while!"
The answer I got was to be hugged tighter¡ª¡ª
£££££££££££££££££££££
When Kamiyu arrived, both Nanoha and Fit were in a state of defeat. Only Yuno and Elf could continue to fight, and Fit's magic instrument was damaged.
Although I really want to imitate someone else¡¯s 2,000-word chapter, I stillI unknowingly wrote more than 5,500 words. Maybe the habit of writing more than 3,800 words per chapter will continue for a while.
;
as Chapter 003 After
Inside the ¡®Asra¡¯ ship
"CronoBrother, I'm really sorry for causing you to worry!" Fit said, looking at the bandage on his hand.
"It doesn't matter! I'm used to it anyway." Crono said with a smile, but everyone could see that he was very cold to the title of brother. "Speaking of which, I'm really not used to being called brother! Kamiyu never calls me brother. Sometimes I really don't know who is the brother."
"Hmm~~!" Fite heard Crono mention Kamyu, and he unconsciously became depressed, recalling the battle just now in his mind.
"What's wrong? You suddenly became depressed."
"Um Crono, do you know where Kamyu is now?"
"That" Crono thought of his mother's ugly expression at the end and shuddered all over. "Kamiyu was called by his mother to report the situation. It may take some time."
"Oh! Can I go see Nanoye now?" Fite said thoughtfully.
¡°That¡¯s no problem, I happen to be going there too, let¡¯s go together!¡±
At this time, in the captain¡¯s office
"The test results show that the core of telekinesis has shrunk abnormally. Other than that, other injuries are not a problem." Kamyu said while holding the analysis report.
"Really? In other words, the characteristics are the same as those of the recent series of events?"
Kamyu paused for a moment and finally spoke. "Yes! The information I have seen before shows that the recent series of events were caused by the 'Book of Darkness', and this time there are obvious sightings and videos to prove it."
Lindy came to Kamyu and said, "Well, now it's time to talk about you!"
Hearing this, Kamiyo immediately lowered his head and avoided his eyes.
"Have you used that power?"
What you get is wordless silence. Artemis is actually just a seal, but Camillo's body has become more fragile due to the serious injuries suffered in the experiment, and he is too young to bear the power, so he has been sealed. Short-term use will cause fatigue and muscle spasm within a certain period of time, and long-term use will cause physical collapse.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait until ¡®Asra¡¯ arrived and do such a thing without permission!¡± Lindy¡¯s tone was unprecedentedly harsh.
Kamyu remained silent.
Looking at Kamyu who still refused to say anything, Lindy felt an evil fire rising in her heart unconsciously and raised her right hand high.
Kamyu subconsciously tightened his neck and closed his eyes.
'Snapped! ¡¯ There was a crisp round of applause in the room.
The expected pain did not appear, and Kamiyu opened his eyes carefully. In front of her, Lindy turned her face to the left, with a bright red maple printed on her right cheek.
A small hand slowly stretched out to the red mark on Lindy's right face, and when her middle finger touched the red mark, she shrank back as if she was frightened.
Then, the little hand gathered warm green light and touched Lindy's right face. Such words came to Lindy's ears. "I'm sorry, if there is no transfer order authorized by the General Administration, this battle will be the last time I help 'Asra', and Crono's reaction this morning was so uncool, I don't trust him. If my mother is like him The same thing I didn't want to, and I didn't dare to bet on this outcome. So when I finally decided to use that ability, I originally wanted to completely defeat them in one go, but I didn't expect that this body could"
"Although I don't know much about that person, and I don't know what my mother's feelings are for him, but my mother still has me and Crono, and now Fite is also added."
"Really?" Kamyu's words made Lindy feel warm and at ease in her heart. "Then, mom makes a promise to you; you will never make an emotional decision in this incident."
"Um"
??¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
Put on a pair of rimless glasses, put on a long-lost white coat, put your hands in the pockets of the coat, and walk in the empty passage, watching the bright incandescent lights above the passage, listening to the footsteps echoing in the passage, stuck. Miyou's heart was full of nostalgia and sadness.
Finally, he came to the door of Naye's ward and sorted out his somewhat confused mood.
"I'm in!"
After opening the door, what came into view was Nanoye and Feit hugging each other, their faces filled with happiness (actually it was just a sense of peace of mind).
Looking at the forbidden scene that happened in front of him, Kamiyu didn¡¯t know that he was out of touch with society? Or the world is changing too fast. His eyes turned into polka dots for a moment. "I'm sorry for disturbing you. Just go on. I'll come over later."
Fit and Nanoye also noticed Kamiyu standing at the door, and immediately blushed.
When he turned to go out, he suddenly turned around and said, "Ah! Nanoha, please pay attention to your health! Don't go too far, after all, you are still a patient!"
Kamyu's shoulder was grabbed, and Feite showed a rare moment of strength. Feite, whose face turned red, stammered, "Nononoit's not what Kamyu thought." !Iwe are"
Fitt didn¡¯t know how to express the situation just now, and Nanoye behind him initially nodded in line with Fitt¡¯s words, but then he started to feel at a loss.
"Hehehe" Looking at the panic expressions of the two of them, Kamiyu suddenly laughed, "Okay, okay, I understand. Anyway, I must have misunderstood something!"
"Yeah!! Yeah!!" The two of them immediately nodded affirmatively.
"So, Nanoha! You'd better go to bed now, it's time for the review!"
"Well!" Nanoha obediently returned to the hospital bed and suddenly shouted, "Why did Kamiyu come for the examination? Also, what's the matter with what you're wearing?"
"Ah! You're talking about this!" Kamiyu pulled on his white coat and said, "Because I am Nanoha's chief physician!"
"Huh? But Kamiyu isonly 11 years old! How could he be a doctor!" Not only Nanoha expressed surprise, but also Feite who was standing aside cast a curious look.
"I have a first-class medical license! I'm licensed for everything from treating colds and fevers to heart and brain surgeries! [These are all by-products of ancient magical biochemical technology research.] By the way, you When you fainted and came to Asra, I was the one who gave you first aid!"
"Really? I always feel that Kamiyu's field seems to be out of reach for us!" Nanoha's braids began to droop.
"Haha I don't need you to be within reach!" Camiyu replied subconsciously with a heartless smile.
'Fool! ! You definitely took me for a fool! ¡¯ Nanoye felt like the word ¡®idiot¡¯ was pressing hard on her head, and even Feit felt a little shaken by the impact.
Kamiyu, who felt that his words were full of ambiguities, stretched out his hands to rub their heads like coaxing children. "I really like strong kids! What I mean is that everyone has their own areas where they are good at and not good at. You just need to Just work hard in your own direction, there is no need to envy others.¡±
The two little girls easily accepted Kamiyu's explanation. They both ignored the fact that the boy in front of them, who was only two years older than them, had far surpassed many people's half-life efforts.
"Um, Kamiyu, what's the matter with these glasses? Are Kamiyu's glasses bad? Why does Kamiyu feel like a different person when he puts on the glasses?" Nanoha started to ask questions again.
¡¾You vomit too much! In this case, all you need to say is, "How could this be?" ] "What a curious child!" Kamiyu smiled helplessly, took off his eyes, and his whole person suddenly became sunny.
"Am I usually like this?"
"Uh-huh!"
"Haha, it's just a little magic trick. It changes the personality according to the presence or absence of sight. After all, children's abilities are often questioned by adults on many occasions, so you have to prepare several different faces."
"Ha I feel like a wolf in sheep's clothing."
"Haha What a subtle metaphor! Let's get started!"
After checking Naye's body, Kamiyu said to Naye, "There is no serious problem with the body. The recovery of the telekinesis core is faster than expected, but it is better not to use magic during the recovery period."
"By the way, Feit, have you told Naye about that matter?"
"Not yetnot yet!" Feite said shyly
"What's the matter?" Naye asked curiously
"Not long ago, I promised Linditi mother to become her adopted daughter. Now my name is Fit Testarossa Harlowen."
"Really? Feite, congratulations!" Nanoye's two braids began to jump again.
"You are all here! Just in time, Feit, Admiral Klim wants to see you. If Nanoha is worried, you can go with him." Crono looked at Kamyu with a pleading look.
"I still have some information to sort out, so I won't go." Kamyu shook his head and refused.
Admiral Krim is a famous figure in the Space-Time Administration. He has served as a fleet commander and is now an executive captain. He is a kind and amiable person. He is also the instructor of his brother Crono and his father's closest friend.
? ?There is prejudice but no dislike. Kamyu simply wants to stay away from this person, and the reason is very simple - precisely because he is his father's good friend.
For Kamyu, father is a quite unfamiliar word. He has never seen or felt the feeling of having a father, because he died in the mission two months before he was born, and the mission at that time was to escort the 'Book of Darkness' back to the Management Bureau, and now
"What an irony! Is this called 'father's debt must be repaid by son'?" Kamiyu murmured with a mocking look on his face.
To put it simply, Kamiyu is jealous. He is jealous of Crono because he has seen his father and had his father. He is also jealous of all his father's friends, because they know a lot about their father's deeds, have laughed and talked with his father, and have been in trouble with his father. But what about yourself? The father is nothing but a genetic provider.
Whenever people around him talk about his father enthusiastically, Kamyu feels that he is out of tune with everything around him. He hates this feeling, so he chooses to stay away from the people who have spent time with his father as much as possible. There is only half of my mother's life, so I cherish my mother very much. To outsiders, this might be called the Oedipus complex! But there's nothing wrong with this, Kamyu has always thought so. Every child clings to his mother for a period of time. This is the only behavior that Kamyu thinks he has in common with other children of the same age! (Kamiyu is just like Tomoyo. The latter always wants people around her to recognize her as an ordinary girl, while the former wants everyone to recognize him as an ordinary child.)
¡¾Speaking of which, Admiral Krim can be considered a part of the ¡®confrontation¡¯ between his mother and the Ministry of Magic! ¡¿Kamiyu suddenly thought of this. It was not something that an ordinary admiral like her mother could do to "confront" the Professors' Council in the Ministry of Magic, which was composed entirely of generals. Several heavyweight admirals in the General Administration were mobilized by Lindy. .
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If this continues, the whole administration may be divided by my mother and the Ministry of Magic. ¡¿Kamiyu felt that both parties were unexpectedly childish. The two parties may have just tried to take a breath after the fight. He shook his head helplessly and walked into the rest area.
"Kamiyu, you came just in time! Here is a letter sent to you by the General Administration!" Amy, who was chatting with Elf and Yuno in the rest area, said after seeing Kamyu coming in.
??¡
After finishing their meeting with Admiral Krim, Nanoha and others returned to the ward under the leadership of Crono.
"Huh? So, Kamiyu can't join us this time?" Nanoye shouted in surprise, and Feit also showed a reluctant expression.
"There is no way! Without the formal authorization of the General Administration, it would be an act of overstepping the authority if Kamiyu joins us without permission." Crono said helplessly
"It would be fine in normal times. As long as he or we submit an application and the other party agrees, we can obtain formal authorization. But now" Thinking of the real reason why Camiyu was idle, Crono only felt like There was a metal cutting machine making a buzzing sound in operation.
At the same time, Kamyu read the document in his hand in shock, "Is this?"¡ª¡ª
Note¡ª¡ª
Kamyu is not good at swordsmanship. As an orthodox Meade-style warlock user, Kamyu is best at wide-area magic attacks and the ancient incantation magic he studies. After the swordsmanship reaches this level, the plot will be explained. Most of the reason why he used swordsmanship to fight Xigno was just to collect the opponent's ability information.
The flawless sword; it is just a superb sword skill that has been cultivated and has not been stained with blood. There is also another term called ¡®dojo swordsmanship¡¯.
When Artemis¡¯ seal appeared and why it appeared, future stories will explain it.
;
as Chapter 004 Analysis
Managing the Outer World 97, Narumi City, Yagami House
Late at night, several knights of the "Knights of the Storm" gathered on the balcony.
"Damn it, the Administration has already intervened. From now on it won't be as simple as in the past. There is such a monster in the Administration!" Vita said bitterly.
"Nothat kind of situation shouldn't happen often." Xigno said thoughtfully.
"If he really had such a powerful power, we would have been defeated from the moment he appeared. But the actual situation was that we had to use it after forcing them into a difficult situation. This shows that this ability has great limitations or It will have considerable side effects, and the effect will not last long." Speaking of this, Xigno recalled Camiyu's mistake and expression when he struck the last blow.
"That way you don't have to worry. If you see him next time, my hammer of judgment will smash it to pieces."
"Don't be careless! Even without that strange ability, the opponent is still quite strong. All he lacks is the time needed to grow. He is just a child now, what about in the future? Think about it. How terrible!¡±
"Do we need to destroy him before he grows up?" Zafira, who had been silent, asked
"It's not necessary. We will have already completed the collection by then. Besides, if the other party wants to escape, there is nothing we can do." Xigno directly denied Zafira's opinion [If it is really done, the Administration will definitely Send more S-class to hunt us down! ¡¿
"It seems that we have to go to a farther world to collect. How many pages have you collected now, Shamaru?"
"Well it's 340 pages. The girl in white clothes absorbed a lot last time, and it's already more than half." A young woman with short blond hair named Shamaru said.
"Time is running out" Zafira reminded
"Well, let's go!" After saying that, the four people turned into streams of light and disappeared into the night sky.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
The General Administration Bureau.
Lindy stood in front of the conference room and said to all the crew members on the ¡®Asra¡¯
"The crew of the Time and Space Administration's Asra have been assigned to search for the ancient heritage [Book of Darkness] and investigate the attack on the magician. Because 'Asra' is being refitted, it was decided to set up a temporary command near the place where the incident occurred. department."
"Fate and Nanoye will join as cooperating members of this incident. There are two more things to be announced!" After saying this, Lindy smiled mysteriously.
"First, in order to protect Nanoha's safety, the command and operations headquarters will be set up near Nanoha's house."
¡°That¡¯s great~~~¡± Nanoye grabbed Fit¡¯s hand excitedly and cheered, and the people around her were infected by Nanoye¡¯s innocence and smiled warmly.
"Uh-huh!!" Lindy cleared her throat and signaled everyone to be quiet.
"Second, since this incident has received great attention from the General Administration, the General Administration has assigned a special technical assistant officer and combat intelligence supervisor to 'Asra'. How about introducing yourself?"
¡°Meow~~~¡± a familiar cat meows.
"Raphael, these two titles belong to me, you can only be regarded as a family member." A familiar voice followed behind.
The small figure walked up to Lindy, wearing a white coat over her uniform, with her hands in her pockets.
"Kamiyu?!" Speaking of which, everyone on Asra is quite familiar with Kamiyu.
"Hello everyone, since you all know me, introduction is not necessary, right? I will be spending time with you all in the next period of time, so please give me your advice!" He showed a cheerful smile.
"Why?" Crono looked quite surprised. After all, Lindy was currently having a serious dispute with the Ministry of Magic.
"This can be regarded as the product of compromise! After all, 'over there' attaches great importance to [Yetian Magic Book]." Kamyu answered vaguely.
"[Yetian Magic Book]?" Everyone seemed very unfamiliar with this word.
"That is the real name of [Book of Darkness], which has been gradually forgotten in the long river of time due to various reasons! The current unified name is [Book of Darkness]"
¡¾So it turns out that you are just being stubborn, saying that you don't want to understand your father, and you have done a lot of research in private! ¡¿ Crono thought a little funny, and at the same time he felt a little relieved.
"Okay, whether it's the [Yetian Magic Book] or the [Book of Darkness], it's all in the hands of others. It's better to analyze the opponent's strength first." Kamiyu didn't want to ask anyone else. Opportunity, I started talking on my own.
"According to the purposeAccording to previous knowledge, the number of the other party may be around 4 people. "I took out three photos and pasted them on the whiteboard behind me. On the photos were Xigno, Vita and Zafera.
"So far, the most dangerous person is this one." Draw a horizontal line next to Xigno's photo, "Self-proclaimed Knight Belka, leader of the 'Knights of the Storm', Xigno."
Kamyu introduced it and wrote a note after the horizontal line: "The magic value is around s. He has extremely rich combat experience and has reached the point of 'intuition'. His swordsmanship is of the type honed on the battlefield, so he is quite fierce." From the last attack, it can be seen that they are calm, persistent but not unscrupulous to achieve their goals, and have chivalrous spirit but not stubborn. Coupled with the Belka-style magic bullet loading system equipped on their weapons, their comprehensive combat power can Reached S level."
"Vita, I learned this name when Xignor called her during the battle. Although the battle with her only lasted for a few dozen seconds, it can be seen that her character is quite impulsive. Just one sentence made her Attacks regardless of the consequences. The magic power is AAA level. From the battle with Nanoha, we can see that her fighting style is more strength-based and she is good at breaking through defensive walls. Her magic control is not very good but she has rich combat experience. . Considering the factors that his character will affect his combat effectiveness, his overall combat effectiveness hovers between aaa+ level and S."
"This blue canine wolf-type familiar" Kamyu stopped suddenly.
After a while, Kamyu slowly turned around, put his hand on the back of his head and said with an embarrassed smile, "I kicked him so hard that I couldn't fight, so I couldn't make a subjective judgment."
A drop of cold sweat broke out on the heads of everyone below who was concentrating on taking notes.
¡°Well~~~But according to their configuration, Xigno¡¯s combat positioning is: a guardian knight who is good at close combat.
Vita¡¯s combat positioning: A guardian knight with enhanced breakthrough abilities.
The position of the remaining familiar should be auxiliary and defensive. Judging from the battle with Elf, his combat effectiveness should be around AAA level. Because he cannot use the magic instrument, his combat effectiveness is relatively weak. "
"The ability of the last unshown support auxiliary personnel is undetermined. It is guessed that it belongs to the treatment auxiliary system, and its ability should be around AA level. This judgment is also based on their weapons."
"Um, Kamyu. What is the Belka-style magic bullet reloading system?" Fite couldn't help but ask. After all, she had already noticed the opponent's system that temporarily increased magic power when she fought against Xigno.
Kamyu pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and sighed, "Speaking of this, I have to mention some historical knowledge."
"At the end of ancient Belka, that era of chaos, Belka developed this magic amplification device. Although it brought Belka a huge victory beyond expectations on the battlefield, it also opened the door to the decline of ancient Belka. . That system is an unfinished product and will put a great burden on the user's body. Countless outstanding knights of the ancient Belka Dynasty did not fall under the enemy's sword, but were destroyed in the hands of this system."
"A few years ago, someone from the Ministry of Magic proposed to re-use Belka's magic bullet filling device, and this project was approved. The technology at that time was successfully copied a year ago, but it was very taxing on the human body. There is still no solution to this side effect. To be honest, when I saw those knights using this system, I was shocked. I thought the people from the Ministry of Magic had succeeded. But judging from Xigno's tone It seems that what they are holding is the original version of ancient Belka. By the way, the semi-finished product developed by the Ministry of Magic is now labeled 'cvk-792'. But when I looked at the finished product, the power was beyond our expectations when developing it. , It¡¯s a pity that its shortcomings have not been greatly improved.¡± Kamyu¡¯s tone became more and more like he was talking to himself.
¡¾Could it be that Kamyu also participated in the development of this system? ] Amy seemed to have heard some sensitive words.
"Sorry, I'm off topic." Kamyu finally came back to his senses.
"I know from Nanoha, Elf and Yuno that Vita has used a total of 3 magic bullets. Signo used 3 magic bullets when he fought with me. What I learned from Fite is that Sig Nuo used 2 on her.
After that, the opponent did not refill, nor did he suffer from exhaustion beyond the limit. It can be inferred from this that their supply of magic bullets is limited. From the side, it can be seen that there is no huge organization behind the opponent to provide logistics, and they may simply rely on the logistics support personnel to produce them.
And when Nanoha hid in the defensive magic circle built by Yuno, the opponent did not take the opportunity to break through the magic circle. Instead, Nanoye was attacked immediately after coming out. Of course, the other party¡¯s choice isBecause this method is the least labor-intensive and easier to succeed, but on the other hand, it also exposes the opponent's strength.
This kind of waiting behavior seems to be the most suitable for the needs of the battlefield at that time, but it is the worst choice for them. Originally, they should be able to get out of the battle quickly with one hit. The reason for this choice is likely to be that the opponent maintains shielding. After the barrier, they are willing but unable to break through the defensive barrier. "
¡°The above is my analysis.¡±
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
In the long corridor, Feite followed Kamyu step by step in silence, and the air was filled with a depressing atmosphere.
"What's wrong? Do you have anything to ask?" Kamiyu couldn't help but ask.
"That" Feite hesitated to speak.
"Just say hello, aren't we family?"
"Well, Nanoha and I have already heard from Admiral Kerim and Cronobrotheraboutfather"
"You don't have to force yourself You don't have to force yourself if you can't scream, haha I'm ashamed to say that even I'm not used to calling that person 'father'." Camiyu said mockingly, "I've never seen him either. That human side, because he died two months before I was born.¡±
"Kamiyu" Feite felt that he shouldn't bring up this topic, but he really wanted to know and understand the man in front of him.
"What a slender child!" Kamyu stepped forward and gently rubbed Feite's head. "These headaches and sad things are not something you need to worry about. All you have to do is live happily. If you have any goals, just go for it."
"Yeah!" [Although I didn't ask anything, I always felt that there was nothing wrong with this] Feite thought in his heart
Feite is already used to Kamyu's behavior, let alone she likes it very much.
"Remember the analysis at the meeting just now! This is not only the enemy's information, it is also the basis if you want to become an executive officer in the future!"
"Yeah! Brother (whisper)"
"Haha I don't know how to express it, but it feels good. Let me scream again to hear it."
"elder brother"
"Hehe (hehe)"
"What do you want to eat tonight?"
"As long as it's my brother who did it"
The voice fades awaythe relationship between the boy and the girl is full of warmth
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
I have been thinking that this kind of guardian knight ability should not be able to grow! After all, it is just a virtual personality, and everything is given by the Night Sky Magic Book. Unless the Night Sky Magic Book's ability is greatly enhanced, the Guardian Knight's ability should not increase. Of course, the accumulation of combat experience is excluded, but according to the previous masters mentioned by Xigno and the others in AS, their virtual personalities are fixed and they also retain their previous memories, so no matter how much combat experience increases, it is possible. None.
Since I have class tomorrow, I will post one chapter first. The attendance rate has been too low recently. If you don't go to class, you may be issued a warning letter by the Australian Immigration Bureau. ;
AS Chapter 005 Moving and Memories
It has to be said that the power of a huge official organization like the Space-Time Management Bureau is very terrifying. The residence and identity of 'Asra' and his party in managing the outer 97 world were arranged on just one day.
At this time, the Harlowen family was packing their luggage and installing necessary facilities in their "new home", but it didn't look serious and tense, more like a joyful trip.
"Fite, Naye, a friend is here to see you!"
"Yes!" replied Feite and Nanoha, who were holding the puppies and ferrets.
At the door of the house, Alyssa, Suzuka, Nanoha, and Fit chatted happily, and not long after, Lindy also joined in.
At this moment, "Excuse me, is this Harlowen's house?" a postman delivering a package asked.
"Well, that's right!"
"This is the package sent to you, please sign for it!"
"Really? Please wait a moment! Kamiyo, bring our family's seal." Lindy shouted to the room.
Kamyu was sitting in front of the computer with a piece of candy in his mouth, tapping the keyboard quickly, as if he was busy writing something. When he heard the shouting, he frowned without looking back, and shouted to Raphael impatiently.
"Raphael!"
"Meow!"
Raphael, who was lying on the sofa and squinting, suddenly saw a light flashing in his eyes.
Galloping towards the door, Raphael showed agility that was inconsistent with his bloated body. Like a white lightning, when he was 4 meters away from the entrance, he exerted force on his hind legs and made a beautiful flying move. It must be called a model.
With a soft ¡®pop¡¯ sound, Raphael completed a 360-degree turn in the air and landed safely.
"Ara! Rafael, it's really hard work!" Lindy said with a natural smile.
The deliveryman was looking at the dark cat paw print left on the delivery receipt at the signature of the consignee with an embarrassed look on his face.
"Meow!" Raphael, on the other hand, was squatting on the ground with a proud look on his face, licking his front paws.
¡°Oh~~~¡± Alyssa, Suzuka and Nanoha exclaimed in surprise.
"Raphael, you're so awesome. It turns out you still have this ability!" Nanoha smiled innocently.
Suzuka, who already loved cats very much, hugged Raphael directly and said, "Is your name Raphael? What a good name. It would be great if my cat was so smart!"
"It's not like that" Feite smiled bitterly.
To be honest, although she has seen Raphael as the exclusive seal of the Harlowen family several times, no matter how many times she has seen it, she can never accept it as calmly as Nanoha and others.
"This is not the place to talk. Let's all come in and have a cup of tea!" Lindy said to the four people after packing up the parcel.
"Ah! In this case, why not go to our coffee shop." Nanoha pointed to the opposite side and said
"That's it~~~ It just so happens that I'm going to visit Nanoye's parents." Lindy thought for a while and happily agreed, then returned to her room to change into plain clothes.
"So beautiful! Is she Feite's mother?"
"Well I just officially became an adopted daughter not long ago. By the way, I'm going to call my brother. You should have seen her in the video email."
?¡
"Brother, we are going to Naye's coffee shop for tea. Do you want to go together?" Feite asked enthusiastically. Feit has never changed his words since he last called Camiyu brother. Lindy was happy to see Feit starting to integrate into the family, while Crono was slightly unhappy - because Feit just called him Brother Crono.
"I'm sorry, Fite. I still have to write applications for the new parts of the Thunder Tomahawk and the Heart of the Rising Sun! I won't accompany you." Although Kamyu replied expressionlessly, his eyes were fixed from beginning to end. Never left the computer screen.
There was an obvious look of disappointment on Feite's face, and he drooped his head and remained silent.
A pair of warm hands placed on Feite's shoulders
¡°Feite-chan, let me teach you a secret!¡± Lindy said gently.
"Huh?" Feit and Nanoye, who was following Lindy, looked curious.
"Kamiyu, I heard that Nanoha's coffee shop is very famous for its desserts! Every day after get off work, people line up in queues waiting to buy them!" Lindy said while winking at Nanoha.
After realizing it, Nanoha responded loudly, "It's true! The cakes baked by my mother are really delicious. Because there are so many people buying them, my mother only makes 99 of them every day. The cakes melt in your mouth and the sweetness lingers in your mouth for a long time." The taste is unforgettable!¡±
"Nanoha-chan, well done!" Miss Lindy??praising
Kamyu¡¯s hands typing on the keyboard were obviously paused, but he immediately resumed work, but the expression on his face told everyone about his inner struggle at the moment, and Dai Mao also began to sway from side to side.
Lindy decided to continue to add more ingredients, pretending to be very regretful and said, "Ah~~ah~~What a pity! In that case, let mom, Feite and the others work together to get Kamyu's enjoyment back!" After that, , Lindy led the two of them to prepare to go out.
¡®Dong¡¯ I saw Kamyu standing up suddenly. The force was so great that even the chair fell to the ground. He put his hands on the table and shouted solemnly like making a declaration, ¡°I¡¯m going!¡±
??¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
Naye¡¯s coffee shop is a very ordinary small store. The whole store is full of a strong Western-style family restaurant style, giving people a warm feeling.
When the group of people came to the coffee shop, it was not during peak hours, so there were almost no customers in the shop.
"Wow~~ha~~" Looking at the various exquisite desserts displayed in the window under the counter in the store, Kamyu's eyes flashed with gold stars. In a blink of an eye, he was squatting in front of the window, his face almost pressed against the window. The glass is thick, and the long hair is spilled on the ground without caring.
"Isis this the Kingdom of Heaven? Sure enough, carbohydrates and sweets have been a perfect match since ancient times, just like cakes, or cakes, and cakes. Well, please, give me a piece of everything on display here! "
"Brother, calm down." Feite said with a wry smile [However, this is the first time I have seen such a happy brother. ¡¿Although I have always known that Kamiyu and Lindy both like sweets, I didn¡¯t expect Kamiyu to like them so much.
"Speaking of which, the impression given in the video letter is really different!" Alyssa sighed at the side
"That's not the case. My brother is not like this usually, but occasionally he does it in front of desserts"
"Ah! What a beautiful child! I wonder who is so lucky." A sweet voice came from the front of the counter.
"Mom!" Nanoha shouted happily.
This is a beautiful woman with the same orange-brown hair as Nanoha. Although she is 35 years old and a mother of three children, she is as young as a young man in her 20s. She always has a healing look on her face. A nice smile. There is a maternal radiance in every gesture, as if
¡¾I feel the same as my mother! ¡¿This is Kamiyu¡¯s first impression when he sees Nanoha¡¯s mother
"Are you Nanoha's friend?"
"I'm sorry, I was rude just now. I'm really sorry for disturbing the guests here." Kamiyu immediately stood up and apologized to Nanoha's mother.
"Um, my name is Camillo Harlowen, please give me some advice. This is my sister." Camillo pulled Fit next to her.
"Fit. Testarossa Harlowen, please give me your advice." Feit also immediately introduced himself.
"We just moved here, and we originally came to visit Nanoha's parents, but I have a bit of a sweet toothhehe so when I heard Nanoye mention your craftsmanship, I was a little" Kamiyu He rubbed the back of his head and said shyly, "Mom has something to do and will come to visit later. Please forgive me for being rude."
¡¾Surprisingly, he is a sensible child! ¡¿Alyssa and Suzuka, who were watching from the sidelines, thought
"Ah! What a sensible child. A mother who can raise such a sensible child must be excellent! My aunt's name is Takamachi Momoko. From now on, just call me Aunt Momoko. Please give me some advice."
"I am Nanoha's father, Takamachi Shirou. My Nanoha is a little clumsy. Please take care of her." A young-looking man walked out of the kitchen and said.
"Dad! It's too much. It's not what you said!"
"It's so lively!" At this time, Lindy walked in holding a box.
After chatting with each other for a while, everyone sat together and chatted while tasting the special cake baked specially by Tao Zi.
Suddenly Lindy handed the box in her hand to Fit, "Fit, this is a gift!"
"This is this?" Fite opened the box and found a set of clothes with the same style as Nanoha, Alisa, and Suzuka.
"This is the school uniform of Shengxiang Elementary School." Nanoha explained for Fite.
"That's right, Feite, starting from tomorrow you will be a third-grade student of Shengxiang Elementary School." Lindy revealed the answer to the mystery
"Great, now we are classmates."
"Thank youMom." Feite replied shyly while holding his clothes.
"What about Kamiyu?" At this moment, Nanoha suddenly remembered another boy next to him who was similar to everyone.
"Although I also want to, KamiyuHe is very busy, and it will be particularly uncomfortable for him if he is sent to primary school. "Lindy looked regretful.
"Why? Kamiyu is at the right age to study!" Momoko and Shirou asked.
"This child has already obtained a doctorate in physics, mathematics, medicine and other subjects!" Lindy said in her heart [the most important thing is magic, etc.] (ps; in fact, the more advanced physics and mathematics are, the better There is a sense that different paths lead to the same goal, so a physicist must have profound mathematical knowledge, and mathematicians also have a strong understanding and acceptance of physical knowledge.)
Even if this is the case, it is enough for everyone to look at Kamyu like a monster.
"I'm full!" He gently put down the spoon in his hand. "Thank you for your hospitality, Aunt Taozi. It's a really delicious dessert. I may bother you more in the future."
"Hehehehe is really good at talking." Taozi's face showed a happy look.
"It's already this time. It's time to buy ingredients for today's dinner. What do mom and Fit want to eat tonight?" Kamyu raised his wrist and looked at the time before saying.
"Hot pot, mom wants to eat hot pot today! (Feite whispered; me too)"
"Yeah~~~Yes! It happens to be winter now, and if there are many people, eating hot pot will be warm and lively."
"Well, everyone, I'm sorry." Kamyu bowed to everyone and left. "Raphael, come help!"
"Meow!" Raphael jumped out of Suzuka's arms and jumped onto Kamiyu's shoulders.
¡°Raphael, it seems that I have gained weight again~~¡±
¡°Meow~~~¡±
¡¾What a sensible child! ¡¿Looking at Kamyu going away, everyone thought in their hearts
¡°It¡¯s so enviable to have such a beautiful and sensible child!¡± Taozi said to Lindy, looking in the direction where Kamiyu was going.
"Yes! That child, because his father passed away very early, he had already taken care of all the housework, including shopping for food and cooking He never treated adults like other children. She acts like a spoiled child and never asks for anything" Lindy said with a sentimental look in her eyes¡ª¡ª
4 years ago¡ª¡ª £££££
"Kamiyu, mommy has a day off tomorrow, how about we go to the amusement park together?"
"don't want!"
"Then let's go on a picnic together?"
"don't want!"
"Why?" Lindy was surprised that her son, who had always been very obedient, would make such a willful move.
"In short, if you don't want it, you don't want it."
The next day, Lindy found her friend Letty and spent the whole day drinking in the bar.
"Huh? Camillo has entered a period of resistance?" Letty asked
"Well~~~ No matter I said I wanted to take him to play or something, he firmly refused." Lindy obviously drank too much, spit out the breath of alcohol, and said with tears in her eyes, "Yes. Isn¡¯t it because I couldn¡¯t be with him for a long time and ended up being hated by Kamyu?¡±
In the evening, Letty sent Lindy home
"Kamiyu-chan, open the door quickly, your mother has drunk a lot of wine!" Letty shouted outside the door.
"Kamiyu-chan, mom, I'm back!" As soon as the door opened, Lindy gave Kamyu a hug and kept rubbing Kamyu's head in her arms.
"Wow! What's going on? The smell of alcohol is so smoky!" Kamiyu was dizzy due to the smell of alcohol coming towards him.
"Your mother said that you have entered the period of resistance, so you are very depressed and seem to be very shocked." Letty stood at the door and explained, "Don't do this again next time! Making your mother sad is not the behavior of a good child. "
"No" Kamyu was silent for a while and then slowly uttered these two words.
Hearing this, Lindy stopped moving, obviously stimulated by what Camiyu had just said.
Kamiyu's small and tender hands gently hugged her mother's arms, and said slowly, "Rather than her taking me to places like amusement parks, I hope she can have a good rest at home. Because my mother usually works and takes care of herself. Crono is already very tired. I hope that my mother can have a good sleep at home on her hard-earned rest day. Compared with trivial fun, I hope that she can take care of her body, so I will do my best. Maybe I can share more of everything I have with her."
The words contain infinite tenderness and care
With Kamyu¡¯s words, the pupils in Lindy¡¯s eyes gradually widened. At the end, Lindy let out a slight sob and hugged Kamyu hard.?In arms. Mother and son just relied on each other.
"Really?" Letty smiled reassuringly, turned and left.
"It should be said that he doesn't know how to act coquettishly. He has no desire for anything! He never gives me a chance to worry at all." Everyone who listened to Lindy's memories was silent.
"What an incredible child" After a long time, Taozi sighed softly.
"Yes! He may be the most precious treasure God has given me!" Lindy smiled happily.
¡¾Because of this, I can't forgive the Magic Club for putting him in danger! My biggest hope is that he can stay with me and watch him grow up. ¡¿
££££££££££££££££££££££££££££Comments£££££££££££££££££££ ££££££
Official information shows that in Muji and AS, Takamachi Momo is 33 years old and Lindy is the same age, but the eldest son Takamachi Kyouya is 19 years old. Think about the concept of this. Even if Japanese women can get married at the age of 16, no matter how you say it, this is too unreasonable, right? Pregnant before the age of 14? Or is Takamachi Shirou just such a beast? Official information is a slap in the face. Therefore, some modifications were made appropriately to Tao Zi¡¯s age.
As for the intelligence setting, I remember Tessa once said in Full Metal Panic that she solved Einstein¡¯s 10-dimensional equation when she was 10 years old, and her brother solved it when he was 6 years old. So I think the protagonist¡¯s current level is not too much.
ps; Why can¡¯t I stop writing when I¡¯m writing? I also want to write a chapter of 2,000 words, which will make it much easier.
;
AS Chapter 006 Magic Bullet Filling Device
"What on earth is going on?" Ami slapped a list in front of Kamyu. "If we hadn't been notified by the maintenance department of our headquarters, everyone would have been kept in the dark."
"I know this."
"Now that you know why you still need to order, 'cvk-792' Belka-style magic bullet loading system, you know the dangers of this system best, Kamyu. Do you want to kill Nanoha and Fite?" Amy was very emotional.
"I know, I know everything." Kamyu waved his hand to Amy to signal him not to interrupt him.
"This is the request put forward by the Heart of the Rising Sun and the Thunder Tomahawk. Their personalities, like their masters, will not give in easily. Besides, it can be seen from the last battle that the Heart of the Rising Sun and the Thunder Tomahawk are in He is at an absolute disadvantage in close combat. It¡¯s okay to say that Nanoha is a bombardment type mage, but Fite is a melee type mage, so close combat with the opponent is unavoidable.¡±
"So"
"I will try my best to improve this system in the next few days. Even if the danger cannot be completely avoided, I will make restrictions based on their physical conditions. Really, one or two of them will cause me trouble." Kamiyu two He rubbed the bridge of his nose and started to complain. He had been worried about this for several nights.
The principle of the magic bullet filling device is to produce instantaneous explosive output in exchange for consuming magic power, and all the abilities of the magician can be greatly improved. This kind of burst of magic power can only be carried out in the body of the magician. Each time it is used, it will cause an uncertain degree of damage to the magician. The degree of damage depends on the user's physical condition and the number of magic bullets used at one time.
When Kamyu participated in the development process, he once said this to the associate development professor responsible for the shortcomings of this system - if this kind of thing really needs to be applied for every magician to equip, there is no need to wait to be rejected by the administration. The motion is that all the magicians in the Authority will crucify us directly on the cross of the Holy King Church, and then a nun will come and read Chapter 465 of 'The History of Belka' for us every morning, noon and night until we rot. until. (These chapters describe how Belka historians believe that the complete destruction of the Belka Dynasty began when Belka fully equipped the knights with a very flawed magic bullet reloading system).
You know, this is a problem that the Ministry of Magic has been stuck on for a long time. Although I only took it as an after-school research topic and participated in the development and research of this system, I also deeply understand that we need to solve this problem. How difficult is the problem?
Back then, the Belka Dynasty originally thought this was just a temporary problem, but in the end it was destroyed with no results. Only about 15 years passed in between. Of course, this was also due to the fact that the cultivation of ancient Belka-style magic relied too much on the talent of the magician. (Normally, it takes about 10 years on average to train a mage, but it only takes 5 years or less to destroy a mage using this system.) If it was really easy to solve, it would have been solved long ago. . Now I have devoted myself wholeheartedly to it. For this purpose, I have even found acquaintances from the Magic Department to get all the relevant information.
But no matter how talented he is, if he really makes a breakthrough in just a few days, the last holy king of the Belka Dynasty will definitely be so depressed that he will come back to life from the coffin and die of anger again. But now I have to do all this by myself. The two users are only 9-year-old children. The most important thing is that one of them is his friend and the other is his sister.
"I didn't expect that it was just a research topic for after-school interests, but now it has caused such a big confusion. The irony I encountered during this period is really frequent!" Kamyu looked at the information in his hand and said with a bitter smile.
"I'm back~~~" A chirping sound was heard at the entrance, and Kamyu had to put down the materials in his hands again, took off his glasses again, and kneaded the bridge of his nose between his eyes with one hand.
¡¾The nature of the system lies in the instantaneous and explosive output of magic power. Its operation method has a similar effect to my 'Artemis' seal but is fundamentally different. Theoretically, it is enough to reduce the damage caused by the magic burst to the range that the body can bear. It is like the human body is the barrel of a cannon, and the magic burst is the gun. If the gun is too much, the gun will explode. However, whether it is the human body or the metal gun barrel, even if it is within the tolerance range, it will cause hidden damage. No matter how reasonable the maintenance is, it is just an appropriate extension of the use time. It would be good if the person had a second body. ¡¿
While Kamyu continued to worry about his brain, a pair of small hands pressed on his temples and rubbed them gently.
¡°Brother, I¡¯m back, thank you for your hard work!¡±
"Welcome home, Fit, how is school?"
"Well! Although I don't know how to describe this feeling, I like it very much and have made many friends!"Feite excitedly told what happened in school.
"Mobile phone? In fact, if you need it, I can help you make the best one."
"No need, my brother is so busy these days, I have noticed it. And my mother told me that this is not about the mobile phone itself, but about enjoying the process and fun of shopping with friends."
"Haha Feite is much more cheerful than before!" Kamyu teased Feite kindly.
"Wellbrother is bullying." Feite stopped rubbing his hands and muttered with a slight blush.
"What's wrong with this? Everyone is happy for you, and it's cuter this way. I also like Feit like this better!"
Although he knew that Kamiyu's words were just concern and love for him, Feite's face still turned red uncontrollably, and the words "cute" and "like" kept echoing in his mind. The hands pressing on Kamyu's temples involuntarily increased their strength.
"Thatthatit hurts for me too (it hurts)"
"Ah! I'm sorry, I'm sorry!" Feite hurriedly let go of his hands and took a step back to apologize. However, when he stepped away, he accidentally knocked over the tea cup on the table, and the tea soaked the documents on the table. .
"Ah~~~Oh no, I'll wipe it up right away." When he hurriedly took out a handkerchief to wipe the table, he accidentally knocked over the documents piled on the table and scattered them all over the floor.
"Ugh" Feite stopped, tears began to flash in his eyes, and he pitifully did not dare to look at Kamyu, and his face began to look depressed.
"Fit, can you make me another cup of tea?" He gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Feit's eyes with his fingers, showing a gentle smile.
"sorry"
¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize for such a small thing, aren¡¯t we family?¡±
"Haha" Kamyu's gentle words made Feite smile reassuringly, "I'll go now."
Kamiyu picked up the documents scattered on the ground one by one in a funny manner [Haha This is the first time I have seen such a clumsy Feite. ¡¿
"Is this?" Kamyu was suddenly attracted by a piece of information that was picked up. This was a design plan that had been abandoned by the Ministry of Magic and the accompanying assumptions and conjectures.
"[Although this has completely deviated from the original intention of the original design, the effect is much worse than the original, and there are still many shortcomings, but] A brand new idea opened up in Kamyu's mind.
"Brother, the tea is here." Feite put the newly brewed tea on the table, but found Kamyu squatting on the ground holding a document and thinking deeply. He walked over curiously to take a closer look at what made his brother So obsessed.
Came quietly behind Camiyu, and suddenly he stood up suddenly and threw all the papers in his hands. This move shocked Feite, and Camiu's head turned around and was very close at hand. , with an almost ecstatic expression on his face.
"Hahaha That's great, maybe I can really make the last Holy King of Belka angry to death again!!" These unintelligible words rang in his ears, and Feit felt his body suddenly lighten. His body was embraced by a warmth, and his eyes turned around the room several times.
But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, my heart is like a small drum beating, my face is burning, and I can¡¯t stop it no matter what.
Kamyu threw away the documents he picked up in his hand. Being so excited, he hugged Feite who was coming next to him and spun him around several times in one breath.
After putting Feite down, he rushed out of the room and said, "Tell my mother and the others that I will go back to the headquarters and I will be back in 3 to 5 days! Also, if I don't come back early, remember to ask Nanoha to come back to the headquarters in 4 days." Come to me for a final checkup!" Feite was left standing in the room, red from his neck to his ears.
??£££££££££££££££££££££££Comments£££££££££££££££££££££
After Nanoha used the magic bullet filling system for 2 years, that is, when he was 11 years old, he continued to use it arbitrarily, which caused a heavy burden on his body. As a result, it evolved into one of the important reasons for Nanoha's serious injury. It can be seen from this that before Magical Girl SS, the burden of using the Belka-style magic bullet reloading system was on the human body, especially in the war-torn and chaotic era when the Belka civilization was destroyed, it was even more serious than what happened in Nanoha's serious injury incident. situations abound.
In this case, it is a very loose inference that a Belka knight can use the magic bullet reloading system for 5 years.
;
as Chapter 007 Rehabilitation
"Did it fail again?" Kamyu looked at the experimental monitoring report reported by the computer.
"Four rounds of magic bullets are already the limit" Looking at the experimental magic instrument that was full of cracks, Kamyu frowned unconsciously. "No matter what, it must be able to use one magazine at a time. Only the standard of loading all 6 magic bullets is sufficient."
After all, the new system is fundamentally different from the original system in terms of operation. Although the new system will only impose a slight burden on the human body, normal use will only cause minor problems such as excessive fatigue at best. Even excessive use will only cause minor problems. It takes a period of cultivation, but it is quite different from the original system in terms of power and durability.
Kamyu¡¯s design idea is to achieve qualitative change through quantity
The original system is that the magic bullet generates a burst of magic power in the body of the magician, so as to comprehensively improve the magician's ability in a short period of time.
The new system transfers the burst of magic power from the human body to the magic device to a certain extent. The result is that the effect and duration of the magic power increase are significantly reduced compared to the original system.
However, Kamyu discovered from the information collected and the last battle with the Guardian Knight in the Book of Darkness that almost all users put increased magic power into the first attack
From the perspective of people's psychology, the magic bullet reloading system was originally designed to give the opponent an unexpected and explosive blow in battle. Users all understand that this system is harmful to the human body, so they strive to eliminate their opponents in a critical attack. This method of use is quick and reduces the burden.
As for the amplification effects other than magic produced in the original system, such as greatly increasing the speed and strength of the spellcaster, etc. In Kamyu's view, these are useless for Meade wizards who are good at long-distance combat. Even Belka Knight scorned these effects. If you think about it carefully, the Belka Knight's fast movement and powerful slashes are still based on magical effects, and training his body is just to better display his strength.
The idea of ??transferring the magic burst to the magic guide came from what the seniors mentioned, and it would be nice if there was a second body. Obviously, it is impossible for one person to use two bodies at the same time. However, if there is something that can replace the body, then that¡¯s a different matter!
Therefore, the idea of ??transferring the magic burst from the body to the magic instrument was proposed. Although this can only provide a one-time amplification for the magic in use and the magic in preparation, if it is just a one-time amplification of magic attacks, Can achieve the same effect as the original system. Of course, this design idea was not the first one Kamyu came up with. Many predecessors had also proposed similar ideas, but they were all abandoned due to reasons such as little effect and huge cost.
The person who first proposed this design idea thought of implanting an artificial telekinetic core inside the magic instrument to replace itself. However, this item was immediately rejected after it was proposed. Not to mention how much prohibited research was involved in the technology required to create artificial telekinesis cores. Even illegal organizations with huge power and funds would disdain prohibited research. Intimidated by the terrifying cost and manufacturing cycle expectations, this useless plan was naturally abandoned.
But the method adopted by Kamiyu is slightly different; magic crystals are the main energy representatives of the highly developed magic technology civilization in ancient times. This is also a representative achievement developed after civilizations gradually deepened their understanding of magic and people gave up the costly and laborious method of manipulating elements and instead directly controlled energy closer to the source. With the self-destruction of various high-level civilizations, magic crystals gradually disappeared from the stage of history.
Specifically speaking, in the Precia incident half a year ago, the Holy Stone Seed discovered by Yuno can be regarded as the ultimate form of magic crystal development!
In fact, the Ministry of Magic has discovered several such things before, but the internal energy content is too large, and the lack of management and poor preservation environment for tens of thousands of years has led to extreme instability in its structure, so it has been carefully sealed. With. Only this high-end holy stone seed can still be left behind tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years later. Ordinary magic crystals are either weathered or completely damaged in structure.
Because the Holy Stone Seed is extremely dangerous, and the Authority's charter restricts related research, many scientists are not allowed to even come into contact with it, not to mention understanding it. (Note: The Charter of the Administration restricts most research that can threaten dimensional security or cause dimensional earthquakes, but there are also many unreasonable things in it. This is why Jell in SS colluded with the top leaders of the ground headquarters to conduct illegal research , and the reason why people from the ground headquarters obtained the required technology through false inspections occurred.)
But luckily, Camiyu used to work with his mentorTogether they unearthed an existence that was even more advanced than the Seed of the Holy Stone. It was self-evident how attractive such an existence was to them as experts in magic, so the two of them carried out the process in secret. Research in private. Although I still don't know enough about it, it is enough to invent a low-end telekinesis core replacement.
Of course, if he hadn¡¯t stumbled upon the abandoned plan, Kamyu might not have thought that it could have such a use.
Due to time constraints, the design of the new system was quite imperfect, and the improper materials used to imitate the magic crystal caused the rapid loss of magic power and the weakening of the amplification effect.
These two points are not a big problem. At most, they consume too much magic bullets.
The production process of magic bullets is not complicated and the cost is very low. For a large and powerful government organization like the Administration, once it is put into mass production, producing magic bullets is as easy as producing high-quality bullets in the military factories in the world where Nanoha was born. .
Of course, there is a lot of room for improvement in all of this, but this is not what he needs to consider. What is needed now is equipment for short-term decisive battles. It will take a long time to fully improve it, and what is lacking now is exactly It's time.
The problem that Camiyu is facing now is also the lack of time - the magic power burst that the imitation magic crystal can withstand has not reached the expected level.
The experimental results of several materials that were originally expected to be the most suitable in his mind were disappointing after they came out. Now Kamiyu is racing against time to conduct material experiments.
However, if you want to select the most suitable one from a large number of materials, it requires a lot of manpower, material and financial resources, and it also takes a long time. Even if you choose rare materials regardless of cost, there is no guarantee that the finished product will be effective. , both expensive and losing usable value, Kamyu has seen it happen many times before. (Furthermore, Camiyu¡¯s current behavior is personal research, which needs to be paid for out of his own pocket and has no source of funding.)
¡¾what to do? Keep it like this for now? Can we improve it later? Loading 3 magic bullets at one time can already provide a considerable amount of magic power.] Kamiyu looked at the useless magic instrument in his hand and was stunned.
¡¾No, no! ] shook his head violently
¡¾Everything can happen on the battlefield. The safety limit of 4 magic bullets is still too low. Even if you only use less than 3 magic bullets at a time, it will still be worrying if you use it too frequently~! ¡¿
??He sighed helplessly, and suddenly his vision went dark
¡°Ahhh~~~Who turned off the light?¡±
"This kind of joke from 20 years ago is no longer funny! Guess who I am?" The voice is like the owner's heart, full of sweet innocence, sunshine and kindness.
"Haha This kind of game that is said to have been popular more than 10 years ago is not challenging at all, Nanoha. And Fite, you can already take your hands away!" This sudden episode made Kamiyu feel better. .
"Why? How does Kamiyu know it's not me but Fit?" Nanoha said in surprise
"Haha Because Feite's hands are relatively cold, and the hand covering my eyes is trembling slightly, and he seems to be very nervous. This is completely different from the calmness in Naye's voice." Kamiyu was a little a bit worried. He looked at Feite who was blushing and fiddling with the corners of his clothes with his hands.
"Haha Because I saw my brother at the door looking very troubled, Nanoha said that this might change his mood." Fit looked at Kamyu with a distressed look on his face.
For several days in a row, day and night, I took a nap on the table when I felt sleepy. After waking up, I continued to experiment and improve. My face was haggard due to overwork, and my originally fair skin now looked even more bloodless.
And Nanoha smiled innocently, but there was also worry and concern in her eyes.
Looking at the two people like this, Kamiyu felt inexplicably calm, "Thank you, thanks to you, I feel much better!"
He patted their heads as if to praise them
"By the way, why did you come to me?" Kamiyu suddenly asked as if he had discovered a new world.
"Really, didn't brother say that if you can't come back early, he will bring Naye to you for a follow-up consultation?" Feite complained slightly with his mouth pouting.
¡¾Has it been 4 days without you realizing it? ¡¿
"Haha I forget everything when I get busy! Well, Feite and Nanoha are waiting outside the door! I'll clean up and come out immediately. Also, please don't tell mother that I'm like this okay? ?¡±
"Well" Unable to refuse Kamyu's pleading eyes, Fit nodded hesitantly.
After the two of them went out, Kamyu turned on the communicator, "Is this the Logistics Equipment Department of the General Administration? Well I am Executive Officer Kamyu Harlowen, and I need to order cash."The best magic material in the world, um that's right, it needs to have strong magic conductivity and absorption, and a high material strength.
There should be ¡®Silver Star Sand¡¯ that was developed early last year, right? I know this is not a standard ration item for the army, um Is it so troublesome to buy it for the public? Then switch to private ordering.
A total of 2 pieces need to be made [Ah~~ No, you also need to consider the needs for experimentation and maintenance] No, it is the amount required for 3 standard magic instruments Please send it immediately, urgently needed! Thanks! "
¡¾Well~~~The reason why the prototype is the strongest is that the materials and technology it uses are the best. My original intention was to prepare the best 'talismans' for them. As for how to mass-produce and improve them, that is a matter for the Ministry of Magic and the Administration. Why should I worry about it now But I will have to bleed a lot. ¡¿Although I feel bad that the cost of ordering materials has to be paid out of my own pocket.
¡¾This kind of super-standard thing cannot be reimbursed. I wonder if Asra will pay the bill for me? ¡¿But the eyes are full of tenderness¡ª¡ª
Jump¡ª¡ª ££££££££
"Okay, judging from the scan results, the telekinesis core has been restored, but just to be cautious, let's do a small test!" Kamyu said to Nanoha after reading the scan result report in his hand. .
"What kind of test?" Nanoha was eager to try it after hearing that she might have recovered.
"It's very simple, put this wristband on your wrist first!" As he said that, Kamiyu handed a thick square scarf 18 centimeters long and 6 centimeters wide, made of unknown material to Nanoha. There is no interface that can be fixed to each other.
"This is? How do I put it on?"
"Well the answer is very simple, you need to recite a spell." Kamyu looked at him with memories in his eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.
"What kind of spell is it?"
"Ah~~Listen up, the spell is; look at my righteous power, righteous and handsome armor, and dress!"
Nanoha didn't react for a moment, and followed Kamiyu to recite the so-called mantra, "Oh! I understand. Look at my righteous power, righteous and handsome armor, and dress!"
However, the wrist guard did not respond at all.
"Hehehehahaha!!" Kamiyu heard Naye actually read it out. After being surprised for a while, he suppressed a smile at first, and finally couldn't help but burst into laughter.
"Kamiyu is so outrageous, you actually lied to me!" Nanoha also realized that she had been tricked, her face suddenly turned as red as a cooked crab, and steam was coming out of her head!
"Hmph! I'll never ignore Kamiyu again!"
"Brother, what you did this time is really too much!" Although Feit said this, his face looked particularly rosy while suppressing a smile.
"I'm sorry, haha I'm really sorry. I didn't expect you to be fooled!" Kamiyu finally recovered and began to say with nostalgia. "Someone has lied to me like this before."
"Kamiyu has also been deceived?"
"How is it possible? Although that person is very good, he is usually a bit crazy. The key is that his taste is so bad! So anyone who knows him well will ignore him as a matter of course. Besides, who else would be so stupid? Why enter such an embarrassing activation spell for such a popular medical device?! Even if he insists on doing this, the medical department will not agree."
"Ah~~~I am indeed an idiot!" Nanoha held her head in frustration.
"No, you are not stupid! You are just too innocent. This is the most precious thing about you, and Feite understands it very well!" Kamiyu said seriously.
??Then I saw Kamiyu wrapping the wrist guard around Nanoha's wrist, then lightly swiping his finger on the heavy part, and the wrist guard was automatically connected.
"Really?" Naye looked at Kamiyu and Feite hopefully.
"Yeah! That's right, Nanoha!" Fite responded seriously
"Okay, let's start the test now! First, please gather a small amount of magic power on your fingertips"
Following Kamiyu¡¯s instructions, Nanoha gradually followed them, while Kamiyu kept checking the data coming from the wristband.
"Finally, please build a magic circle the size of your palm, a magic circle made of pure magic power!"
"Do you know? Nanoha!" Kamiyu stared at the cherry-colored magic circle, and temporarily decided to fill in the theoretical basis of magic for this beginner, "What does the Meade-style magic circle mean?"
Long time ago, many magic scholars discovered that the current Mead magic civilization has begun to develop abnormally - more magicians can only use magic but do not know the principles and principles of magic.Completed. However, the Administration did not correct this, because countless young magicians with excellent qualifications graduated from the Military Academy instead of magic studies universities. The meaning of this is self-evident.
On the other hand, the average graduation age of those who attend the non-commissioned officer academy is 15 to 16 years old, and the average age of those who attend a magic research university is 18 years old, and you need to learn a lot of basic knowledge before enrolling in a magic research university. This gap also causes most energetic or young and passionate magician talent holders who want to embark on an adventure as soon as possible to choose the Sergeant Academy first. (Well~~ss Zhongang. Nakajima is a representative figure of this kind of passionate youth.)
"HahaI haven't studied systematically, so I don't know very well." Naye smiled awkwardly
"It doesn't matter if you don't know. The Meade-style magic array is divided into two layers: inner and outer. The inner layer consists of a ring with an eight-ling star built outside it as the main array. The eight-ling star is connected to an enlarged inner ring as the outer layer. The outer layer serves as a guide and It is used for amplification. Of course, this is not what I want to say, but as a Meade Warlock user, you should still know this basic point."
Speaking of this, Kamyu seemed to have returned to the days when his tutor taught him lessons. The person in front of him had turned into the figure of his tutor.
"What I want to say is, the four letters up, down, left and right in the two circles. They represent wisdom, justice, tenacity and self-control respectively. These four words should be engraved in the heart of every magician. They also interpret Our entire Mead civilization.¡±
"Eh? Why did my brother (Kamiyo) suddenly talk about this?" Two melodious voices brought me back to reality.
¡¾Countless people have lost their original direction while pursuing their goals. What about you? What is your real purpose? My teacher! ¡¿
"I'm sorry for suddenly bringing up this heavy topic. But, Nanoha and Fit, no matter whether you understand it or not, I just hope that you can always be like this." The two innocent little girls in front of Kamiyu did not You need to explore these things, and that¡¯s fine for them.
"Brother" Feite murmured as he quietly stared at the somewhat absent-minded Kamyu.
After a while, Kamiyu stood up and said with a smile after reading the data of the entire process, "Okay, the test is over. Nanoha, congratulations on your complete recovery!"
"That's great, Nanoha!"
¡°Wow~~~That¡¯s great¡±
Watching the two little girls hugging each other with a smile.
¡¾That's right, that's fine for them! ¡¿¡ª¡ª
Note¡ª¡ª ££££££££££££££
The resonance and synchronization of magic power mainly comes from the fact that both Kamyu and his mentor have the talent of being able to feel or see the fluctuations of magic power. People with this type of talent are quite rare. (Actually, it is similar to the Demon Power Synchronization in the Great Sword, but its application is more flexible and extensive. Due to his age, Kamiyu is still in the process of relatively simple self-exploration in the use of this ability.) Kamiyu's Mentor Raistlin was the first person to summarize this theory and develop specific usage values.
Since this theory can only be learned and used by a very small number of people with this rare talent, most of the gifted people also miss learning how to use it because this type of talent is a hidden talent that is not easy to be discovered. In a way, this It's Kamyu's luck. At the same time, the requirements for magic power control by magic resonance and synchronization can be said to be terrifying, so this theory is only famous in academic circles, but few people care about it.
otlI accidentally added more than 5,000 words, and I'm almost out of luck. (¤Ä§¥c);
as chapter 008 The role of dull hair
Management of the Outer 97 World, Narumi City, Coffee Shop [Usuiya]
Time, the third day after completing the final examination for Nanoha.
Although it is still daytime, it is the severe winter season, and people prefer to hide in warm offices and schools. There are only a few scattered pedestrians wearing heavy coats on the street. Taozi, who was leisurely in [Jade House], was humming a tune and carefully wiping the glass cups one by one.
¡®Ding Bell¡¯ The bell at the door made a crisp sound as the door was opened.
"welcome!"
"Excuse me, Aunt Taozi!" The first thing that poked in was a bunch of swaying blue hair, and then a boy with pale blue hair poked his head in from behind the door, and then showed a sunny smile.
"Ah la~~ It's Kamiyu-chan! Welcome" Momoko gently put down the work in her hands and said with a friendly smile
"Please use" A beautifully made cream cake and a cup of richly aromatic black tea were placed in front of Kamiyu.
"Wow~~~Thank you" Kamyu's eyes were shining with stars, and he couldn't wait to "I'm starting"
"Kamiyu-chan, why are you here alone at this time?" Momoko sat aside, resting her elbows on the table, holding hands with each other, looking at Kamyu with a smile on her face and asked
"Hmm" Kamyu bit his spoon and raised his head.
Kamiyu, who had stayed up all night and finally completed the modification of the Heart of the Rising Sun and the Lightning Tomahawk, immediately returned home to give everyone a surprise. However, when he returned home, he found that Fite was in school and Lindy had gone back to the headquarters to receive assistance from the armed forces. Only Amy and Crono were left at home.
Therefore, not long after returning home, Kamiyu immediately felt the strong will of the two people whose relationship was rapidly heating up from time to time. "It's really annoying, hurry up and disappear somewhere!" ¡¿
After Amy accidentally spilled drinks on herself several times, and Crono loudly urged him to learn more about the terrain and other conditions near the command headquarters from time to time, he finally understood that he had unintentionally become the target of a 100-watt powerful searchlight. Miyou made a 'temporary decision' to visit this unfamiliar city, and [Jade House] was the first stop to replenish energy (sugar) before visiting.
"Do you need Auntie to show you around this city?" After listening to Kamiyu's slightly abridged narration, the smile on Taozi's face suddenly became brighter.
Kamyu, who was fighting the cake, felt cold for some reason, and the stupid hair on his head began to rotate automatically [Isn¡¯t it right? The heating is obviously on in the store. ¡¿
"Wellno need! Aunt Taozi is very busy, and I don't want to take up your little rest time."
¡°Alas~~~What a pity!¡±
Finished the black tea in the cup in one gulp and prepared to take out the money from his pocket to pay the bill
¡°No need, just think it¡¯s my aunt who invited you.¡±
"Eh? How is this possibleI am very embarrassed like this."
Just when Kamiyu was insisting on her opinion, Taozi suddenly pulled Kamiyu into her arms, "Ah~~~ I can't help it. It's so cute. I really envy Lindy! There is such a cute and sensible child, this light The fragrance, the long hair as smooth as silk, it¡¯s so cute that I want to eat it in one bite!¡±
At this time, Kamiyu finally understood that his feeling was correct. Nanoha's mother was really similar to his own mother - in many ways.
"By the way, how about Kamiyu marrying into our house? Our Nanoha has a crush on you!"
¡¾Well, Aunt Taozi, did you say anything strange to an 11-year-old child just now? Also, the total time your daughter and I have spent together is less than a week. Where does this good impression come from? ¡¿
¡¡¡¡¡¡
After finally getting out of [Cui Wu], I thought: [I will never dare to go to Cui Wu alone at this time again, it is too dangerous. ¡¿
"It's so dangerous, I almost became a missing person." Kamyu took out a notepad from his arms and marked it - [Green House] During the free time from Monday to Friday, singles are not allowed to go there, it is extremely dangerous.
"Hmmwhere should we go next?" He said, holding a map larger than himself and spreading it out in front of him.
¡°That¡¯s why I hate traveling without a plan in advance!¡± While walking aimlessly, I searched for places of interest on the map.
¡¾This is murderous intention? ] Turning around, he found countless arrows flying towards him.
¡¾Suffer! ¡¿The arrow is already close in front of you
¡¾Leave it to me! Full bullet dodge! ¡¿The stupid hair on Kamiyu's head stood up involuntarily, and emitted ripples like electric waves, and his evasion ability was instantly increased to level.max.
In eyes?Everything seemed to have been pressed on a slow-down button, and even the ripples and trajectories produced by the arrows passing through the air could be clearly seen. He dodged left and right, dodging the arrow with a slight gap, and finally raised his body backwards, then reversed 360 degrees to finish. "No one can stop me now!"
"Ah~ Karasuma-kun! Wait for me! I haven't conveyed my feelings yet!"
Just as Kamyu dodged the arrow, a high school girl with long black hair wearing a red and white kyudo uniform and two pigtails on her ears ran past with a huge Japanese bow on her back.
"Speaking of which! Who is Karasuma-kun?" A drop of cold sweat broke out from his forehead. Kamyu noticed that the arrow still nailed to the ground seemed to have some kind of paper tied to it, such as a letter.
Suddenly, the dull hair on the head looked to the side like a radar receiving radio waves.
"Ah! This feeling is" Kamiyu's eyes suddenly became sharp, and at the same time he secretly searched the surroundings for "breath, I feel a breath!"
"There!" Kamyu threw away the life-sized map in his hand and ran quickly to the corner more than 200 meters away.
What comes into view is a small building complex consisting of several buildings with a huge garden attached. The gate of the garden indicates what kind of existence this place is - Narumi Municipal Library.
"LibraryLibraryhem hum hum¡" He sang a song he made up in a tone-deaf voice softly and jumped in.
I don¡¯t know whether I should say that God is fair to people, or whether I should say that there are no perfect people in the world. Although Kamyu has strong learning and imitation abilities, no matter what he is physically capable of, he can do it once he sees it. As for the musical instrument, although it is impossible to perform as fully and emotionally as a master at all times, it can still be regarded as first-rate.
However, this ability has never been able to be used in singing. Even the simplest tunes will be out of tune when sung from Kamiyu's mouth. Not only is it out of tune, the title "The Ghost Howl of Hirapo in Yellow Springs" is another name of Kamiyu. A nickname. Singing has always been tabooed by those around me. The person involved himself had no choice but to hum this self-composed ditty for his own entertainment without disturbing others. Although he has a good voice, he can only sing hellish wails, and he has to sigh at the wonder of the Creator.
"What a pity! This kind of public library can never be compared with the university library~~The difference in professionalism is too big, especially in this world with a lower level of civilization~~" Kamyu walked along the rows. Browsing through the bookshelf slowly, I occasionally pulled out one or two books whose titles I was interested in. After reading them for less than 20 seconds, I put them back in disappointment.
"What is this? SF (science fiction) novel section?"
¡°The title is quite attractive, well~~~Fantasy is also a source of inspiration for people, maybe you can get some reference inspiration from it.¡±
Take out one
"Well~~~the setting of the worldview is pretty good."
"Oh~~~Is thisthe truth? It's really good!"
"Don't be ridiculous, once this design is started, it will only be a pile of scrap metal!"
"What? What a mouthful! Please wait until next month! Such a critical moment!"
""
Although he kept making comments like this, Kamiyu was actually immersed in it. This kind of disdainful comments were just unnecessary cover-ups.
Time passed unconsciously
With a ¡®plop¡¯ sound, he closed the book with satisfaction.
"Ahem~~ Generally speaking, it's a good work, and I feel deeply about it." He made a fist with one hand in front of his mouth and pretended to hide it. When he was about to put the book back on the bookshelf, he saw the opposite side through the gap between the books. There is a girl with purple hair wearing white clothes on the bookshelf.
"she is"
"Is this the book you want? Miss Tsukimura." He reached out and took down the book that was out of reach for the girl, and handed it to the girl. (Although Kamiyu is also very short, he used magic to do some tricks.)
"Thank you" Suzuka just said her thanks when she noticed Kamyu with a smile on her face.
But what she got in return was Suzuka's silent gaze
"Is there something on my face? Or" Not used to being stared at so hard, Kamyu tried to change the subject.
"You just called me"
"Miss Tsukimura, that's right! I remember that this country in this world calls people who are not very close to each other this way? Is it wrong?" Kamiyu touched his chin and said to himself.
"HahaKamiyu-kun, you don't have to be so outspoken. Just call me Suzuka. We are friends, aren't we?" SuzuAfter taking the book, Lu covered his mouth and chuckled.
"Haha Yes, friends? [Isn't it too fast to make friends? It seems that they have met in person (although I have seen them a few times in Fit's video emails), including this time, only twice in total, right?] Directly Just call me Kamiyu, I'm really not used to being called Jun." When Kamiyu was called Daojun, Kamiyu seemed to think of the nonsensical female high school student he met on the street just now.
"Um"
"Does Kamyu also like books?"
""
"Huh? So you can't feed milk to newborn kittens?"
"Well, that's right, because there is lactose in milk, and some kittens lack lactose digestive enzymes or lactose enzymes, so they are prone to chronic diarrhea. Some kittens are allergic to milk protein, and the result is chronic diarrhea. In severe cases, they can die. It fell!"
After a long time, Kamiyu, who had been talking to Suzuka for a long time, was walking home.
¡¾Why did I promise to keep in touch with her? ¡¿Kamiyu suddenly found that he had made such a strange promise unconsciously.
"Hmmdon't you mean that people of the same sex repel each other?" Of course, this sex does not refer to gender, but to personality. From the short time they got together, Kamiyu has discovered that this girl named Tsukimura Suzuka has a similar personality to herself. "Speaking of which, I felt a very strange aura from Miss Tsukimura during both meetings."
"Well~~ I don't want to think about it anymore, learn to be an ordinary child, what's wrong with making ordinary friends!" Kamiyu, who really couldn't think of an answer, decided to regard this as part of being an ordinary child. If he knew If Suzuka had alien blood flowing in her body, her first reaction might be to capture her and study it.
Just as Kamyu was waiting at the traffic light on the side of the road, he saw the female high school student wearing a red and white kyudo uniform whom he met at noon standing on the roof of a speeding bus, aiming her bow and arrow. What
"The way to send a passionate love letter, this is the arrow letter! Karasuma-kun!"
¡¾Is it her again? But isn't it dangerous? ¡¿Kamiyu thought so
Suddenly the female high school student showed an expression of astonishment, and then with a 'clang' sound, she was knocked to the ground by an oncoming branch, but she immediately got up again vigorously! "Karasuma-kun! I will never give up!"
¡¾Girls in this world are so crazy! By the way, who is Karasuma-kun? ¡¿
"Huh? What is this fluctuation?" At this time, Kamyu's stupid hair seemed to receive the induction again.
"Is it an illusion?" It was just a momentary reaction. After searching around to no avail, Kamyu immediately thought it was an illusion.
??????????????????????????????????????????
In an alley not far away, Xigno held the Lei Bandi in his hand tightly, "I'm so alert! I didn't expect to meet you here. It seems that there will be a lot of trouble in the future!"
"Xignuo, what are you doing hiding here?"
A girl with short brown hair sat in a wheelchair and came to Signo with great difficulty.
"that"
"Are you here to pick me up, so you are hiding here to give me a surprise?" the girl with short brown hair said with an innocent smile.
"Ah~~Yes, that's it."
"I'm sorry to trouble you, but I can do it alone."
"Please don't say that. We are your guardian knights. This kind of small thing is what we should do."
"That's right, no matter how strong the enemy is, we will defend you to the death, my master Hayate. ¡¿Looking at the direction where Kamyu disappeared, the hand holding Lei Bandi tightly in his pocket tightened again¡ª¡ª
That night¡ª¡ª ££££
Kamyu was reading the local evening newspaper. The front page turned out to be the nonsensical high school girl he had met several times today, but she was crying in the photo.
"Eh~~~? The 16-year-old female high school student 'Tsukamoto Tenma' has made great achievements. She holds a Japanese bow and uniforms the bank robbers who use model guns to rob! Girls in this world are so powerful!" Katsura passed by by accident. Ronno glanced at the back of the newspaper and commented expressionlessly.
"Yes~~" [Is this bank robber Karasuma-kun? ¡¿
Everyone seems to have misunderstood something!¡ª¡ª
Note¡ª¡ª ££££
At this stage, the protagonist's magic power fluctuation detection is still a very passive ability. As long as the opponent does not use magic power, he cannot actively detect the opponent's position and judgment.??The identity of the opponent. (Actually, this skill is more like the ability that comes with being stupid, lol)
The plot of the campus confused king makes a cameo appearance!
ps; I found a strongman in class today and dressed up as a woman on Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday. Become a man again on Monday, Wednesday and Friday. We have been classmates for more than a year, and only recently did we realize that they are the same person. If the professor hadn't become curious recently and couldn't help but ask him this question, not many people in the class would have discovered this fact. The expressions of the whole class at that time were truly wonderful~~Westerners are indeed very so-and-soPeople from Kangaroo Country are indeed very so-and-so;
AS Chapter 009 Farce and Camille¡¯s ¡®weakness¡¯?
That night, Camiyu returned home and received an unexpected order from Lindy.
"Why is this?" Kamyu asked his mother loudly for the first time. You must know that even in the 'incident' a year ago, he never objected to his mother's almost unreasonable behavior. (Well~~~Kamiyu also admitted that he should bear most of the responsibility for his arbitrary actions in that incident, but Lindy¡¯s behavior afterwards did give people a feeling of being unreasonable.)
"You should know the reason very well." Lindy replied with a serious expression.
Fit, who was sitting aside, and Nanoye, who was notified to attend the war meeting at Kamiyu's house, were a little confused and seemed at a loss in the face of the tense family atmosphere.
"Is it because of the use of 'that' last time?" Kamiyu smiled helplessly, and then tried hard to defend himself.
"Last time?" Naye looked quite confused.
"Last time it was caused by force majeure. This time we have a huge personnel advantage, and the gap in equipment has been closed. By the way, this time Feite and the others' equipment was improved by me. As this time As the operational technical assistant officer and intelligence operations supervisor, I have the right and obligation to stand on the front line and understand the actual combat data of new equipment and the specific intelligence of the enemy."
"Really? If it were before, I would agree, but now~~" Lindy smiled coldly, gathered a small amount of magic power on her fingertips, and then gently moved it towards Kamyu's chest.
"Cough coughcough cough" Kamiyu immediately covered his chest with one hand and his mouth with the other as if he was struck by lightning and coughed violently.
"Brother! What on earth is this (Naye; Kamiyu!)" Unlike Nanoye who fainted after being injured in the last battle, Fite now fully understands the reason why Lindy did not agree with Kamiyu's participation in this battle. The reason for this action suddenly flashed across my mind, the figure kneeling on the ground twitching, hands clenched tightly.
And Nanoha also seemed to feel that all this happening seemed to be related to her, and looked at Kamiyu who was coughing worriedly.
"Just because you are like this now? After your teacher completed the treatment for you, he explained clearly what would happen if you used that ability in your current physical condition. If you want to use it, you will have to wait for several years. ."
¡°Tch~~that nosy old man.¡±
"Tell me! How long will it take to lose strength this time?"
"77"
"Really?" Lindy's tone changed and her eyebrows raised.
"It's 12 days!" Camiyu turned his head and admitted unwillingly, "There are still 5 days left, it will be fine."
"Really?" Lindy's tone became gentle, and she held Kamiyu in her arms. "Take care of your body more! Everyone here cares about you, so please be more considerate of my mother's feelings. , just stay at the command center until you recover from your injury."
"I'm sorry." He apologized softly, and found that the four people and two beasts (Fit, Nanoha, Crono, Amy, Yuno and Elf) who were watching were "Whatwhatwhat?" Don¡¯t you feel shy in front of many people?¡±
Kamyu blushed and started to struggle.
Instead, Lindy tightened her arms harder, her expression became intoxicated, and her face kept rubbing Kamiyu's head. "What's wrong? What's wrong? (You can refer to Chapter 4 of Shi Ling, Huang Quan To Kagura's tone) Mom's loving hugs are not once or twice. Kamiyu-chan is such a shy child~~~!"
¡°Seeing the reappearance of ¡®Giant Python¡¯ Lindy, Kamiyu was strangled to the point that half of his soul was out of his body, big beads of sweat appeared on everyone¡¯s heads, and they thought at the same time [No, it¡¯s very bad! It will kill people! ¡¿
After everyone dispersed, only Fit and Nanoha were left, looking like they were hesitant to speak?
"What's wrong with both of them? They look sad?"
"UmKamiyu" was the shy Nanoha who spoke first. "It's all my fault. If I hadn't been a drag at that time"
"What nonsense are you talking about!" Kamiyu interrupted, clenching Naye's little head with both hands, "I already said it was a force majeure factor and has nothing to do with you."
"I'm sorryI'm sorrybutKamiyu's body" Nanoha wanted to continue saying something else
"No but, it's just temporary weakness. It will be fine in a few days. By the wayif you are defeated again" The originally tough tone softened, and the hand holding Naye's head also softened. Then let go.
"No! What you are using now is a magic instrument that I personally improvedand I will never allow this to happen." As he said that, he put his hands on the heads of the two of them. She likes to rub Feite and the others' heads unconsciously, and at the same timeI began to wonder if I had been living with those old and weird uncles in the academic department for a long time, and my mental age had also grown older?
"Brother" Feite narrowed his eyes and was as docile as a kitten, while Nanoha chuckled a little shyly.
It¡¯s hard to send away the two people who are no longer worried
¡°Meow~~¡±
"Oh? Do you want to help too? Raphael." Camillo picked up Raphael who was squatting beside him at some point and rubbed Raphael's throat.
"Woo~~~" It was so comfortable that Raphael let out a happy whine from his throat
¡°Meow~~¡±
"Really?" Finding that the red crystal on Raphael's forehead was emitting a faint red light, Camillo showed a reassuring smile.
"It's so timely! I'll feel at ease if I have you. Then, go ahead! Take care of them both for me!"
"Meow!" Raphael exclaimed softly, and then continued to lie in Camillo's arms and enjoy it with his eyes narrowed.
Late at night, Kamyu was lying on the bed, pillowing his hands on his pillow, staring straight at the dark ceiling, thinking about the success of this plan.
In terms of strength and power, the Administration already had an absolute advantage, but he still felt a little uneasy in his heart.
¡¾Is it because you feel uneasy because you feel that you have temporarily lost your ability to fight? ] Subconsciously covering the location of the [Thinking Core] on his chest, and at the same time there was a deep regret in his heart.
"If that timegetting too close to the sun would only lead tohehehe" He suddenly chuckled in the middle of the sentence, and the laughter was full of sarcasm.
"It's already happened, so what's the use of talking about it? When did I become such a person?"
¡°Meow~~~¡± Raphael, who was curled up in a ball on the pillow, expressed his dissatisfaction at being woken up by Camillo¡¯s voice.
"Okay, okay! I won't say any more! I'm going to sleep now, I won't disturb you!" He turned around and covered his head with the quilt, and didn't hear the slightest sound from the door
¡°Woo~~~¡± Raphael¡¯s ears twitched twice, and a hint of teasing flashed through his slightly opened pupils.
The next morning
¡°Hmmit¡¯s so heavy~~¡± Kamiyu groaned in pain as he felt something pressing on his chest.
There was a faint fragrance in my nose, and I opened my eyes in confusion. The first thing I saw was the long golden hair, and I blurted out "Good morning! Fit" without thinking.
"!!" He suddenly opened his eyes
(¡¥¨Œ¡¥)Eh?
£¨¤Ä§¥c£©Rub your eyes
(¡¥¨Œ¡¥)Eh? ! !
(¤Ä§¥c) Rub your eyes again
(¡¥¨Œ¡¥)I¡¯d better go to sleep again!
Lie down again and close your eyes. ¡¾wrong! ! The weight on my chest felt real. ¡¿
This time I could see clearly that Feite was using his chest as a pillow, Qianqianyu's limbs tightly hugging his neck, and their bodies were intertwined. Kamiyu could clearly feel the other's body temperature and the pressure on his chest due to breathing. The undulations produced, as well as the fragrant breath that hits your hair.
At this time, no one noticed that the door was gently opened through a gap. If you look carefully, you will find a reflection from the lens in the door gap.
His previous actions seemed to give Fitt a sign of waking up - Fitt murmured on his lips, and gradually used his arms to close the distance between their faces. Slowly, Feite's forehead was pressed against Kamyu's chin, and the breath from his lips sprayed on his neck.
Feite's inadvertent behavior seemed to have touched Kamyu's most sensitive part. "Ah" Kamyu's face suddenly turned red and he felt a softness and weakness all over his body, and he unconsciously let out a slight moan. finally
"Ah!!!!!!" Earth-shaking scream
"Feifeifeite!!" The brain is completely awake. He leaned back in panic, but Kamyu's actions were in vain, as Fit was still hanging tightly on his chest.
"Oh~~That's it! Hehehe" the mysterious figure at the door chuckled in a low voice.
"WooGood morningbrother." Feite looked at Kamiyu in a daze and murmured. His sleepy look was really cute. Although Kamiyu blushed and his heart skipped a beat when he saw it, there was more in his heart. There was only panic.
"WhywhywhyFite is here?"
"Because" The two of them still maintained this ambiguous posture, and Feite blushed and was about to explain.
"Wow~~~ I didn't expect Camiyu and Fit to be so bold!" At this time, the door was suddenly opened! Lindy looked excited, excited and panicked?
Feite, who had already reacted, was so embarrassed that he immediately covered himself with the quilt.The ground is wrapped tightly, leaving no gaps. But Kamiyo just stared blankly at his mother who kept opening the door.
"What's going on?" Crono heard the sound and came over.
"Huh? What is this?" Crono, who did not see the shocking scene, took out a miniature camera from Lindy's hand hidden behind her back.
"Um, if possible, can I explain to you what's going on with the miniature camera hidden on your left hand behind your back? Mother!" Kamyu seemed to understand the reason for this, and then turned his head slightly to look. He glanced at Raphael, who was still curled up in a ball, and he grabbed it and raised it in front of him and shouted angrily, "And you, Raphael, you must have known everything from the beginning! Why didn't you tell me then?" Are you betraying the master with whom you share your fate?"
"Meow~~" Raphael just yawned lazily and ignored his master's protest.
Lindy took the opportunity to snatch the camera back from Crono's hand and quickly put it away, then showed a natural silly smile.
"Ah? Are you exposed?"
"Stop joking!!!" Daimao instantly stood up like spikes, and Kamyu's roar echoed in the sky again.
??????????????????????????
"It's unbelievable!! There is such a ridiculous thing in the world that a mother would coax her daughter to crawl into her son's bed in the middle of the night, and then wait for the show early the next morning!" Now stuck! Miyou paced back and forth in the living room with her hands crossed and her chest filled with anger.
"They are just children, what does it matter" Lindy sat on the ground with her head lowered.
"Mother, please shut up now!" As the saying goes, it is very scary for a person who rarely gets angry to get angry. Kamiyu glanced at Lindy.
"YesI'm sorry." But only you can know in your heart whether you regret it or not.
"And Feite too!" He looked at Feite who looked aggrieved next to Lindy
"It's not my mother's fault, it's because I asked my mother how to cheer up my brotherso" Feite could no longer find the courage to say the rest. His crimson pupils began to fill with tears, looking pitiful [Will my brother hate me if I do such a thing? ¡¿ Such thoughts linger, and the more I think about it, the more uneasy I feel.
"Well" Looking at Feit's pitiful expression, Kamyu couldn't say the words of blame he was planning to say. [This is simply cheating! ¡¿The eyes also softened.
"What a considerate child" He sighed and helped Feite up. "Promise brother, you won't mess around with your mother again, okay?" He gently rubbed Feit's head and comforted him in an unusually gentle tone.
"Well" After hearing Kamyu's words, the tears disappeared, and Feite finally showed a reassuring smile.
"Ah~~~Kamiyu-chan doesn't want a mother if she has a sister!! Mom is so sad!" Lindy started making trouble like a child, but there was an obvious joking element in her tone and demeanor.
"Bring it here!" Ignoring her mother's teasing, she stretched out her hand in front of Lindy.
"What?"
¡°Of course it¡¯s the memory card for recording!¡±
"No! No! No! Mom worked so hard to get it. This is an important part of Kamiyu-chan's growth diary, as well as the important information of Fit-chan's growth diary!"
¡¾You are still writing this kind of thing unremittingly? ¡¿
Kamyu knelt down, approached Lindy with a dark face, and said harshly in a gloomy voice, "Mother, you are no longer a child. Stop saying such willful words!"
"Yes" Lindy handed over a small square memory card, and when Kamiyu took it, she showed a sly smile. Taking advantage of Kamyu's distraction, Lindy leaned forward sharply, put her lips to Kamyu's neck, and breathed out softly.
"Ah!" Kamiyu couldn't help but let out a sexy moan. His face turned red and he covered his neck with his hands and fell to the ground. He said inarticulately, "Fuckfuckfuck What to do?"
"Aha~~~ It's true*yKamiyu-chan's weakness has been discovered, haha" Lindy took advantage of the situation and threw Kamyu to the ground.
"Don'tah~~stopstop!" Kamiyu could only moan weakly and struggled feebly.
¡°What¡¯s wrong~~What¡¯s wrong~~~¡±
Feite blushed and looked at the ambiguous mother and son (Lindy pushed back?). In the end, he covered his face with his hands shyly, but he still couldn't bear to leave his eyes through the gaps between his fingers.
"Fit, come too! This is a rare opportunity, and thanks to your help this morning, otherwise my mother would really"?Can you discover Kamiyu-chan¡¯s ¡®weakness¡¯! "
"Thatthat" Hearing Lindy's encouragement, Feite started to feel at a loss, but he seemed to be very moved.
Finally, a big '#' symbol appeared on Kamyu's head, and his struggling hand clenched into a fist, "Give me" and swung it hard at his mother's head.
¡®Bah! ¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s stop it a little bit!¡±
????????????????????????????
"There will be no mother in tonight's dinner! Mother, please reflect on it!" After saying that, Camiyu slammed the door and walked out.
"How could this be possible?"
??££££££££££££££££Notes££££££££££££££££
Kamyu¡¯s neck is the sensitive zone of the body, which is what Lindy calls the ¡®weak point¡¯
Also, Raphael is about to make his official debut!
;
as Chapter 010 The Admiral¡¯s Decision
"The armed forces have already arranged their arrangements. If you are lucky, the opponent will be lured by the prepared bait tonight!"
"Are you so sure they will show up?"
"According to the recent information sent by the General Administration, there were 17 incidents of magicians being attacked and having their telekinesis cores taken away this week, and the vast majority of these cases occurred when magicians of less than three people were alone. At the same time, The Border Management Center of the Administration also discovered several cases of magical creatures having their telekinesis cores taken away. Compared with last week, the frequency of their actions has increased significantly, which shows that the other party is accelerating their collection. It seems that the other party's time is quite tight.
But their behavior of wanting to be quick and secret without destroying the corpses turned out to be nondescript. On the other hand, they are not evil people. "
"Oh~~? So Kamiyu sympathizes with them?"
"How is that possible! I am just discussing the matter! Please also call the members of the armed forces to pay attention. When you are in a stalemate with the opponent at the beginning, please be sure to keep a distance of 300 meters away from the opponent."
"What's the point of 300 meters?" Nanoha, a good student, asked.
"Well that's it. According to some research we have done before, 200 meters is the distance where under normal circumstances neither a strong knight nor a magician can kill with one blow. Of course, this distance refers to the distance between the two. As long as the difference in strength is not too big. I said 300 meters for insurance reasons. Therefore, it is very important for Nanoha and Fite to make a correct assessment of their own strength and that of the opponent!"
"Yeah!" Fit and Nanoye nodded vigorously.
"By the way, Kamiyu-chan! Why are you sitting so far away from mom to talk?"
"Ah~~Fit, Nanoye is ready to go Also, please be careful!" Kamiyu ignored Lindy's words and turned around to tell Feit and Nanoye.
¡°Is Kamiyu-chan still angry about what happened in the morning?¡±
"What are you talking about? What happened in the morning?" Kamiyu looked up at the sky
"Fitwhat happened in the morning?" Naye asked in a low voice
"Morningmorning" However, Feite seemed to be thinking about something, his face became redder and redder, and finally he unconsciously covered his face with his hands.
"Really, Kamiyu-chan is so heartless! Even this morning"
"It seems like Mother has not reflected on it!"
"How could it beMom hasn't eaten anything yet! She's so hungry!" Lindy looked at Kamiyu pitifully with tears streaming down her face.
"" Kamiyu, who had already calmed down, could not resist her mother's pleading eyes, "Promise that you won't do anything dangerous again?"
¡°Mom, I promise you won¡¯t do anything dangerous again!¡±
"You won't do weird things anymore?"
¡°I won¡¯t do weird things anymore!¡±
After sighing lightly.
"Then, okay! I will forgive you, mother, this time." After saying that, Kamyu walked into the kitchen, and soon a strong fragrance wafted out of the kitchen.
"Mom knows that Kamiyu-chan is the best to her, and she will never ignore her!" Lindy hugged Kamiyu, who was setting out food for her, in her arms, and rubbed her face affectionately. But Kamiyu just lay quietly in his mother's arms with a smile on his face and felt all this.
??££££££££££££££££££££ Cut££££££££££££££££££££
"The plan is going very smoothly. Now the armed forces have built a barrier. As long as Fit and Nanoha can hold back the opponent's main combat force, Crono is responsible for arresting the backup. From the last time Judging from the situation, the 'Book of Darkness' is in her hands. We don't need to fight with each other head-on. As long as we seize the 'Book of Darkness', the initiative will be in our hands." Kamyu controlled all actions through his words. member said.
"Isn't this plan a bit negative? With our current strength, we have the opportunity to arrest them all, and personally I don't like this plan very much." Crono, who is straightforward, expressed everyone's thoughts,
Crono¡¯s statement seems to be more euphemistic. After all, the leader of the plan is his younger brother, so the word ¡®despicable¡¯ cannot be uttered no matter what.
"We are not engaging in an honest friendly competition. If we catch them as early as possible, more magicians will not be harmed. The opponent is powerful, and we don't know what kind of cards they have left. We want to take a breath I never thought about catching them all from the beginning. As long as we grasp the 'root' of the incident, everything else will be solved easily, so this plan is the most effective method."
¡°Kamiyu hates this kind of passivity like hide-and-seek,¡±No matter where or how they appear, they can appear wherever they want as long as they like. However, I have to work hard to deduce their action patterns and the probability of appearing in different dimensions. In the end, after setting the trap with all the hard work, I still have to pray to heaven, hoping to be lucky enough to bump into them. If I can't catch them at once, I have to work hard. Making plans to come back a second time or even more times with all his heart, this kind of passivity that relies on luck like buying lottery tickets is absolutely intolerable to Kamyu.
¡°Besides, as a scientific researcher, Kamyu has become accustomed to the way of thinking that only thinks about how to obtain the most effective and simple results. Perhaps those who know him well may wonder why the plans made by a person who is usually so gentle always show a strong sense of aggression.
¡¾And¡¿Kamiyu did not express his concerns.
"Okay, Fite and Nanoye, it's your turn. Also, the new system is still in the actual combat testing stage. Please use it with caution. It is best not to reload more than 3 magic bullets at a time."
"yes!"
"A report came from the search device! An abnormality occurred in area a!"
"What a blessing this is, all members are on standby!"
?¡
"How can I know if you don't tell me! So, please tell mewhy, why do you do this?" Although Naye shouted so, there was no ambiguity in his hands. Twelve-shot rapid shooters would Wei After the tower's attack was shattered, it was suppressed and retreated steadily under the all-round defensive magic. It seemed that the defeat was just a matter of time.
"I didn't expect this little girl to be so violent in her bones. Why haven't I discovered it before? Is it true that, as the ancients said, human nature is full of violence? He said he wanted to have a good talk, but he showed no mercy I hope Fite won't be led astray. ] Someone was holding a cup of black tea with almost half a box of sugar in his hand, vomiting in his mind while observing the battle through the display screen.
"Oh~~ Is it just you this time?" Signor looked quite surprised that Kami didn't show up, and at the same time he felt a little lucky in his heart.
"I can do it even if my brother isn't here!" Feit tightly held the thunder battle ax in his hand [Brother is looking at me! And] Lu gave a gentle smile and raised the thunder battle ax in front of his chest [Fight right next to me! ¡¿
The golden and purple streams of light collided together.
"HmmFit's battle is quite satisfactory, right?" ¡¿
With the new equipment, the two were different from the overwhelming defeat last time. Fite and Xigno were having a great time flying back and forth in the air, and the two familiars - Al Fu and Zafera were fighting one on one on the ground.
[Although the fundamental factor that determines the strength of a magician is still magic talent, excellent magic tools can have such a significant effect on improving the strength of magicians. This has to be said to be a miracle brought about by the development of magic. It is also a tragedy for magicians and magicians! ¡¿ Seeing a completely different situation from the first encounter, Kamiyu felt such emotion in his heart for some reason.
"Crono, ferret! Are you okay? It's been so long and you haven't found it yet?"
"It's easy for you to say it from the side, (Yuno; who do you call the ferret!) The range is so wide, if the other party doesn't move, it will be difficult for the two of us to find her."
"Then please hurry up. The grains of sand in the hourglass are more precious than emeralds now. Don't let it slip through your fingers. Please remember that seizing the 'Book of Darkness' is the first priority."
"clear!"
On the rooftop of a building outside the barrier, a fat white cat squatted facing the barrier, its big furry tail swaying slowly from side to side. The white cat yawned lazily from time to time, but its pair of jewel-like blue eyes were always watching the barrier.
"Raphael, enter the designated position! Wait for the signal I give to act."
¡°Meow~~¡± The big white cat jumped out from the building and disappeared into the night sky.
"The woman in green clothes was finally found." Crono sneaked behind Shamarlu while she was concentrating on dealing with the barrier.
Shamaru, who was in a state of anxiety, suddenly froze because she already felt her waist being pressed against a cold magic instrument. The magic power condensing on the magic instrument reminded her that if she made the slightest move, the people behind her would Attack without hesitation.
"Based on the search for matters related to the ancient heritage, I will arrest you as a suspect!" Feeling that he was unable to do anything close to robbery, Crono decided to go against Camillo's arrangements and act in his own style. "If you surrender, you still have a chance to defend yourself. If you agree, please disarm yourself."
Crono successfully restrained Shamaru and attracted Amy and Lin??applauded.
"That Crono guy has said that ensuring that the 'Book of Darkness' is obtained is the first priority." Kamiyu muttered in a low voice. Although he was dissatisfied with his brother for going against the plan, he was not focused on this issue now. When doing pestering. At this moment, Kamyu's heart is getting more and more confused.
¡¾Why do you feel so uneasy? ¡¿
Suddenly, a masked man appeared next to Crono and kicked him away.
"Is this it?" The worry seemed to have become a reality. Kamyu immediately asked Amy, who was in charge of intelligence surveillance, "Aimi, how did that guy show up?"
"I don't know, the search device we deployed didn't respond at all. How could?"
"Damn it" Kamiyu frowned deeply, biting the nail of his thumb with his teeth. [There are only two possibilities for breaking through the search device I set up myself without noticing The first is that the other party is too powerful and completely deceives the search device. The second is that the other party has obtained the internal code in advance with the secret assistance of the senior management of the administration, or he himself is a member of the administration. No matter which situation it is, it is a very difficult problem! ! ¡¿
"Kamiyu! Calm down, we haven't lost yet!" Lindy couldn't bear to see Kamyu like this, so she pulled off the thumb he was biting.
"No! The opportunity has been lost. Our plan has failed if Crono did not capture the 'Book of Darkness' at the first time."
"The opponent's main combat force is still trapped in the barrier by us, so we still have a chance."
"The key is that the opponent should have some trump cards that we don't know about. Moreover, as far as I know, the unfinished 'Book of Darkness' will not only collect telekinesis cores. As long as someone holds Crono back, the empty One person can take the opportunity to use it to break the barrier." At this point, Lindy and Kamiyu turned their attention to the masked man on the screen.
¡¾It is absolutely impossible for Raphael to move outside the barrier. This is the center of the city, and major accidents can occur. ¡¿Thinking of this, Kamyu turned around and ran towards the entrance.
"Kamiyu, what are you doing?"
"I'm going to help!"
"Come back here!" Lindy picked up Kamyu's collar from behind and dragged him back. "Haven't you calmed down yet? With your current physical condition, running away is just a burden. What you should do now is think about what to do next? Do you understand? Your Excellency, Combat Intelligence Supervisor Camillo Harlowen!" Lindy called Kamiyu by her position firstly because she was really angry, and secondly because she hoped Kamiyu would remember her responsibilities.
"I'm sorry! I lost my temper!" Understanding that what his mother said was correct, Kamiyu took a few deep breaths and rarely began to address his mother with military titles. Now he forced himself to be in an absolutely rational state, At the same time, he was also assuring Lindy that he would never bring his personal feelings into it.
"We lost this round. The failure of the capture operation was already doomed when the opponent showed unexpected reinforcements. So, Admiral, there are two best plans; first, before we have suffered any major losses, Retreat immediately and end this meaningless battle."
"What about the second option?" Obviously, Lindy is not willing to accept this situation.
"The second option is that we will also send strong reinforcements. Unfortunately, we don't have the strength now." Lindy was silent for a while after hearing this conclusion.
"However, we still have a compromise option."
"Um?"
"We can still give it a try."
"Give it a try?"
"That's right, give it a try and bet on what kind of cards the other party has left. This way you can get more comprehensive intelligence for the next action."
"method?"
"If we only fight within the barrier, we still have powerful personnel that can be mobilized. Originally, we were prepared to expand the results when the opponent's position was in chaos after seizing the 'Book of Darkness', but now
Please decide! Lord Admiral! "
"There are really combatants other than you?" Lindy was surprised by this.
"Yes!" gave a concise and clear answer, and Kamiyu looked at Lindy with unquestionable eyes.
Lindy's right index finger tapped rhythmically on the coffee table, and time passed by minute by second Finally, the tapping hand clenched into a fist and hit the coffee table hard, and the teacup on the table almost missed it. tip over.
"Let's go and do it!" Lindy now showed her ability and decisiveness that were completely opposite to her usual.
"Thank you very much! Then let's take a gamble and see what other cards the other party has."
Camillo turned around and said in a low voice: "Raphael, go stir up trouble."Overwrite it! ]
As the words fell, everyone inside the barrier suddenly felt the space shake, and the dark night sky was shrouded in bright red light. I saw a huge fireball spinning like a burning star in the universe, breaking through from the sky above the barrier, and then hovering in the sky. The blazing flames instantly dried out the entire space, blowing a scalding heat wave inside the barrier. , the whole scene seemed like the world was coming to an end.
"Report, something just broke into the barrier with huge energy, but strangely, the barrier does not seem to be destroyed!" The armed team responsible for maintaining the barrier reported
"Don't worry about it, let everyone know that it is our reinforcement, don't get me wrong!" Kamyu wiped the sweat from his head. Now he uses the synchronization ability to remotely control the enchantment without destroying the barrier. It was too reluctant to send Raphael in. As soon as Raphael was sent in, a strong sense of exhaustion and exhaustion followed.
The sudden change caused both parties to stop involuntarily, and Nanoye and Feit, who received the message from Kamyu, stared blankly at the stars in the sky with bursts of pressure. A dazzling fireball.
"Is that our helper?"
Although the star-like fireball in the sky filled everyone with unknown fear, this doomsday-like scene exuded a strange charm, tempting everyone present to look away for a long time.
¡¾Maybe this is the art of destruction! ¡¿This was the voice of everyone at that time.
??¡ª¡ª
It¡¯s a rare weekend and I slept until 12 o¡¯clock. Since arriving in kangaroo country, my habits have become more and more like that of koalasotl. It is said that a classmate hit a kangaroo while driving not long ago, so I observed two seconds of silence for my classmate's poor Lancer (a small local brand in Australia, with a small displacement)! ps; The kangaroo was only slightly injured, but the classmate¡¯s car needed to be repaired. (If you kill a kangaroo, the government will thank you!)
Finally got Raphael out, let¡¯s spread the flowers! ! !
;
as Chapter 011 Is this Raphael?
Although the star-like fireball in the sky filled everyone with unknown fear, this doomsday-like scene tempted everyone present to look away.
At this moment, the fireball in the air began to rotate at an accelerated speed, and the strong centrifugal force threw the flames out layer by layer like ripples on the water. Accompanied by the deafening roar of the dragon, a giant white dragon with a golden sword stuck in its mouth spread out its wings and tail composed of crimson flames and jumped out of the fish. The dragon's whole body shone with the luster of silver-white crystals, and its chest was even brighter. There are two huge light green crystals embedded in it.
Immediately afterwards, the terrifying magic power began to gather in the mouth.
"Everyone, be careful and get out of the way!" The guardian knights, who clearly felt that this change was coming towards them, quickly dispersed.
The light ejected from the mouth of the white dragon just flashed away. After a brief and strange calm, a thunderous explosion and the subsequent strong shock wave came from behind the Belka knights. Turning around, all he could see behind him was the fiery red energy mercilessly devouring everything within its reach. There is no need to guess anymore, the towering buildings behind him that were hit will not even leave any ruins behind!
"Damn it! What is it this time? Where did the Space and Time Administration find so many monsters?!" Before he could continue to complain, Weta dodged to avoid the bloody mouth and quickly lowered his flying altitude. He shuttles through complex buildings at extremely high speeds, hoping that the opponent's huge size will not be able to keep up with him on the complex terrain.
"Big man! Follow him if you can!" Vita turned around and mocked, but immediately found that Raphael was not thrown away, but followed closely behind, even if he occasionally bumped into a building, he didn't care.
As if he was tired of this hide-and-seek trick, Raphael opened his huge mouth and the dark red ions accelerated and gathered. This time, accompanied by a strong and dull mortar sound, the thick beam flew straight towards Vita.
"Are you kidding me!" Vita, who had no choice but to raise the flight altitude again, saw that all the obstructions in the direction of his travel had been flattened by the beam.
"Don't underestimate people!" Xigno took advantage of Raphael's pursuit of Vita and rushed to Raphael's side.
"Purple lightning flashed!" This Belka knight loaded three magic bullets in a row for the first time.
¡°Give me silence!¡± With a sharp whistling sound, the purple flame hit Raphael almost at zero distance.
Along with the huge explosion, bursts of thick smoke obscured everyone¡¯s sight!
"Is it done?" This question came to everyone's mind at the same time.
¡¾Joke! How dare you use fire to attack Raphael! ¡¿The corners of Kamiyu's mouth were slightly raised, his face full of sarcasm.
The roar from ancient times sounded again, and the wings of bright red flames shook away the shrouded smoke and dust without a trace. Raphael, who was completely unharmed, accelerated towards the stunned Vita!
"It's just that you're a little bigger, don't be too arrogant!" After saying that, the hammer of judgment in his hand made a whistling sound, and turned around and smashed down on the head of Raphael who was chasing after him.
¡¾If it was really just a little bigger, then the ancient dragon would not have been synonymous with terror by people in many dimensional worlds since the age of mythology! ¡¿Kamiyu closed his eyes, but the image in his mind was Raphael's visual scene. If there is any difference, it is a 360-degree all-round vision. (Raphael has a total of 3 pairs of eyes on his head after transforming into a dragon, each eye has three pupils, one large and two small)
The dragon raised its head and easily passed by Vita. As their bodies intertwined, they dexterously turned their heads and bit Vita again.
"What?" The blow that she originally thought was a sure hit was easily dodged by her opponent. This sudden feeling of being emptied made Weta feel dazed for a while, but the sound of the piercing air from her back urged every nerve in her body to [hide quickly] open¡¿.
"I won't let you succeed!" Xigno raised his sword and slashed down from above Raphael's body, while Zafira also pounced from behind.
¡¾too naive! ¡¿The dragon wings composed of Raphael's flames easily blocked Xigno's slash, and the rear tail swung violently like a whip. Zaphira, who rushed from behind, was whipped back at a faster speed and was bloody. The speed of his big mouth continued to bite Vita.
Just when Vita was about to close his eyes and accept his fate, a thick blue light hit Raphael's neck, and a masked man dressed exactly like the one outside the barrier made a push-out gesture with his hands, with a little magic power still remaining in his palms.
The seemingly powerful attack only slightly deflected Raphael's biting head, but it was enough to save Vita.
"Damn it, you have such a huge body, but you are so flexible." Vita, who survived the disaster, said this after reuniting with Signo and others.sigh.
"And this level of physical and magic defense" Xigno frowned, her own slash was so easily defended by the opponent, which made her feel powerless in her heart.
Within the headquarters
"Aimi, report the situation!"
"Same as last time, the search device still didn't respond, and he was not found when he invaded the barrier."
¡¾Is this really the case? You must know that without the authority's magic program, it is absolutely impossible to quietly invade the barrier maintained by a squadron of magicians. Even Raphael, who is not part of the authority's staff, needs to rely on me to synchronize his magic power without breaking the barrier. Intrusion under certain circumstances] Kamiyu confirmed his guess in his heart.
The prey right in front of him was disturbed like this, and Raphael was very angry now. The pupils shrank into thin slits, and a strong pressure spread from its center, and at the same time it let out a furious roar.
Fortunately, the people present were all high-level magicians. If they were any magicians below A level, they would definitely be stunned on the spot. Even so, everyone couldn't help showing a look of pain under the dragon's roar, and covered their ears one after another.
Raphael¡¯s annoyance rose even more as he did not stun the opponent as expected. The dragon's mouth opened wide, and the rich magic power visible to the naked eye gathered in the mouth again.
"No, it's here again! Everyone, get out of the way!" Recalling the terrifying wide-area magic just now, Signuo subconsciously felt something bad.
¡¾This magic power fluctuationis not good! ¡¿Even in the headquarters far away from the war zone, Kamyu could feel a strong magic force forming in the direction of the zenith of the distant barrier.
Raphael, who also felt the huge magic power, instantly changed his target. The magic power in his mouth did not attack Xigno and others, but sprayed out towards the sky directly above. At the same time, the barrier shook violently, and a huge thunderbolt broke the barrier and collided with the energy spewed by Raphael unabated.
The fierce impact shattered the barrier into pieces.
¡°It¡¯s time to leave now!¡± the masked man reminded Xigno and others who were still in a daze.
"Thank you!" Although she still had many questions that she wanted answered, she knew rationally that it was not advisable to stay here for a long time. After a brief thank you, everyone from the Knights of the Storm left Hua Hong.
"Tch! Unfortunately, the information obtained is less than expected. Fortunately, it is not a meaningless battle!" Kamyu slowly opened his eyes, and sharing the five senses with Raphael consumed him too much. With a lot of energy, he rubbed his tired eyes and murmured to Lindy, "I'm sorry, the situation will be explained later. Please let me take a rest now!"
Lindy lovingly put Kamiyu's head on her lap, gently stroked Kamiyu's long hair with her hands, and said softly, "Thank you for your hard work! Now have a good sleep!"
Raphael in the form of a giant dragon slowly landed in front of Fite and others
Because the previous battle was too shocking, Feite and others all felt nervous when facing the white dragon, and their bodies naturally tensed up.
"Roar!" Raphael roared threateningly and proudly at Elf.
"Youwhat do you wantto do?" Elf could already clearly see the scarlet tongue and sharp fangs in Raphael's open mouth.
"Woo~~~" But Raphael didn't pay any more attention to her, turned around, leaned his head towards Feit and let out an intimate purr.
However, its terrifying and mighty appearance made this action arouse everyone's tense nerves.
"Is this is it acting coquettishly towards Feite?" Naye guessed doubtfully.
Seemingly realizing that his overtures had the opposite effect, Raphael's dragon's body was enveloped in a burst of soft light, and its huge body began to slowly shrink
"Meow~~~" The fat white cat fell into Feit's arms and let out a joyful cry, arching its body vigorously in Feit's arms.
"Raphael?!" Everyone was astonished today!
"Camiyu, what happened to Raphael? Why did I only know it for the first time now!" The people who came back gathered around Camillo and started asking questions, among which Crono was the most excited.
It can be said that Crono was the one who suffered the biggest blow. After all, he had lived with Raphael for nearly three years and only now did he know Raphael¡¯s true face.
"Ah? What are you talking about?" He rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked, resisting the discomfort of being forcibly awakened.
"Meow" Raphael jumped onto Kamyu's lap and curled up into a ball and began to fall asleep.
"Ah~~ Welcome home, Raphael, thank you for your hard work!"
"Hey! Don't ignore me!"What exactly is Phil? "
"Dragon! Didn't you all see it just now? Wellwhy is Elf standing so far away?" Camille suddenly found Elf hiding behind the door of the living room, and just carefully stuck out her head and looked here. .
"NoI think it's safer here." Elf laughed dryly. Recalling Raphael's last demonstrative roar reminded her of the morning conversation with Camillo a month ago (episode 12), so she acted tremblingly from the beginning.
"Why haven't I seen Raphael transform into a dragon before?" Crono muttered with an unwilling look on his face.
¡°Well~~~That¡¯s because Raphael was sealed before he came to our house.
Because Raphael was bitten on the ear by an animal when he was sleeping in the teacher's laboratory. Raphael was awakened and opened his mouth in a rage and swallowed it.
However, that animal was an almost extinct rare rodent creature that the teacher had to travel to countless dimensional worlds to find. As a result, the teacher sealed Raphael in a rage. I have been trying to unlock it since a year ago. I have only recently unlocked most of the seals. "When Kamyu answered, his eyes looked towards Elf intentionally or unintentionally, which made Elf's body tremble unconsciously and then she hid further.
"Stop talking, I'm so sleepy, let Rafael go to sleep!" After saying that, Camiyu went back to the room holding Rafael's neck.
¡¾Hey Hey hey! That's a giant dragon! ¡¿
??¡
Late at night, Raphael slept beside Camillo as lazily as ever, his ears trembling from time to time. Camillo, who was sleeping, turned over gently, and the sapphire of the sky in his hand drew out from his fingers .
(In the past, in the world
There was once a blue ice stone given by God
Although the legend of the ancient sage using the secret stone to seal the demon of flame has become a poem of inheritance
Nowthere is still no news about the whereabouts of the secret stone
¡ª¡ªExcerpted from the 69th Management Outer World, Yogurt Rasil
Iberian ancient poetry; Iberian Jihad genealogy. )
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
There are a few more things messing in. I wonder if anyone sees it? ;
as Chapter 012 How to choose a good mobile phone
"You mean, you want me to go to the Infinite Library of the Management Bureau to look up relevant information on the 'Magic Book of Night Sky'?"
On the third day after the battle with the guardian knights, Camille said to Yuno. As mentioned before, Kamyu used his free time to search for relevant information, and the reason for mentioning Yuno's name now is to conduct a better detailed investigation on him.
"Yes, although I have done some research before, it was not very detailed due to time constraints. I hope to get as detailed information as possible. I'm sorry for making such a confusing request to you. This was originally my job. , But" Kamyu looked helplessly at the pile of documents on the table.
Although the battle is over, the work has just begun. Combat summary, plan summary, plan failure review, analysis and research of the first actual combat data of the new system, new details of the magician's attack, a new round of investigation to capture the guardian knight, how to minimize Raphael Presence in events etcetc
And the most annoying one, the one on the top of all the documents, is signed by the Ministry of Magic.
Since Kamyu sent the design drawings and actual combat data of the new magic bullet filling system to the General Administration, it once again caused a sensation. Everyone with a discerning eye knows that the innovation of magic weapons is coming. At the same time, this has also strengthened the determination of the Magical Academy. He even didn't hesitate to name the new magic bullet filling system after Kamyu.
As a result, the conflict between the professors of the academic department and the admirals of the General Administration, which had already been eased due to the "Book of Darkness" incident, escalated again.
The original intention of the initiator was just to save time, so he sent the information to the General Administration in the hope of speeding up the research. Unexpectedly, things developed in an unexpected direction. Kamiyu had a way of playing a trap for himself and then jumping out of it. The sense of absurdity going in.
Now Kamiyu is trying his best to avoid the General Administration (it is mentioned in the setting that although the Ministry of Magic is located under the jurisdiction of the ground headquarters, it is directly under the General Administration.) This is why he asked Yuno to search for him in the infinite library of the General Administration. Another important reason for data.
"It doesn't matter, our family is very good at finding information. After all, the main way of archeology is to find clues from the sea of ??information." Yuno readily agreed.
"I understand that in some ways, people in our field will inevitably be involved in archaeology, so I asked you for help. It's really a big help that you agreed. Crono will take you tomorrow Go to the Infinite Library of the General Administration and collect as much information as possible about the 'Magic Book of the Night Sky'. The more detailed the better, even if the explanation of the information is vague, please send it to me."
"learn."
"That's right!" Kamyu called to Yuno who was about to leave.
"In the library, the numbers are No. 12544 and 134787 in District 11, No. 432154 in District 32, No. 21321 in District 33, and No. 9867 in District 46. These books are very helpful for you to understand the "Ye Tian Magic Book", and the others are It¡¯s up to you.¡±
"I see."
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
In Nanoha¡¯s coffee shop, ¡®Green House¡¯, Feite was confused at this time looking at several advertisements on the table in confusion.
"Well, the performance of mobile phones is about the same these days." Alyssa, who was sitting on a chair and supported her chin with her right hand, said, "Can't you just choose based on appearance?"
"I think a mobile phone model with powerful text messaging function is better!" Nanoha seems to have a special liking for sending text messages.
"I think color and style are more important!" Alyssa still insists on her appearance theory
Nanoha couldn¡¯t help but retorted, ¡°Operationability is the most important thing!¡±
"Having excellent camera functions can add a lot of fun, and it can be a lot more convenient if you can connect an external memory card." Suzuka's suggestion is quite pertinent.
"Is that so?" Fit looked hesitant looking at the posters of various models of mobile phones in his hands.
"Yeah! Photos! I can hold a lot of music and so on!"
¡°Oh~~I can¡¯t do it anymore, brother, help me!¡± Feite asked for help from Kamyu who was drinking coffee and correcting documents on his laptop.
"Ah? So that's what I said! Just let me make one for you. In that case, function and appearance won't be a problem Ouch! It hurts!" He replied perfunctorily, still looking at the document. Kamyu suddenly covered his head and cried out that it hurt.
"How can you say that! You must know that the purpose of buying a mobile phone this time is to enjoy talking about interesting topics with friends and shopping. If you make it yourself, everything will be ruined!" Lindy raised her head and knocked Kamyu's head. Hand corrected seriously.
"Furthermore, it is not natural for a brother to help his sister."?? ¡®Isn¡¯t it natural for a brother to help his sister? ¡¯¡± This time, Alyssa, who originally wanted to stand up for Feit, said the same thing to Lindy at the same time.
"Huh?" The two people who said the same thing looked at each other funny.
"By the way, I need to help with everything. Who can help me? I have to continue working even during the most precious dessert time every day." Kamiyu muttered softly.
"How come there are so many jobs?" Lindy asked in surprise as if she had discovered a new world. "I have only signed a few documents so far."
"Mother!" Kamiyu said the pronunciation of the title very hard. "You can enjoy the sunshine and taste the fragrant tea so leisurely now because you have given up all your work to your son. That¡¯s ¡®me¡¯. And, can you tell me, what on earth do I have to do to not know anything about my job?!¡±
"Ahaha Didn't I give you the information Letty sent? It should speed up a lot."
Kamyu gets angry whenever he talks about this. "You can really say it! Yes, the progress could have been accelerated, but the information has not been organized at all. If I want to reorganize the information, it will increase my workload. Is it possible that Aunt Letty's The department is short of manpower and unwilling to send more labor, so now you are determined to come to me to find free labor? "
"Ahaha~~" Lindy began to skillfully pretend to be stupid.
¡¾Really, why are all the captains the same, Taylor is the same, mother is the same, do responsible, diligent and considerate bosses not exist in the dimensional sailing force? When I get to the top in the future, I will also tease my subordinates as much as I want! ¡¿Kamiyu cursed in his heart.
"That's it~~ Since brother is so busy" Fit's disappointment was clearly visible on his face, his watery eyes were flashing, and he felt like tears would burst out at any time.
"Hmm~~~Okay, okay! I get it. Just look at your phone. Such a small thing can be done in a short time." He realized that he was venting his anger on others, and at the same time he was no match for Fit Chuchu's pitiful With an expression on his face and everyone's reproachful gazes on his face, Kamyu decided it was better to just go with the flow for the time being.
??????????????????????????
"Well~~First of all, we can eliminate the products of unknown small companies first." As he said that, Kamyu threw away several volumes of advertising materials.
"Wait a minute, why can't you choose products from small companies? I think there are several good models in there." Alyssa jumped out and objected, because her favorite style was among the discarded materials.
Kamyu cast a disappointed look at Alyssa, "Alyssa, I heard Nanoha said that you will inherit the family's conglomerate in the future, right?"
"Huh? Well, that's right!"
"Then you should understand that this type of electronic products requires excellent technology and good reputation. And such large companies and large groups with a long history have high reputations and attach great importance to credibility issues. It is like a bank without good reputation. Without a good reputation, it will cause a run and even bankruptcy. It is impossible for a company without a good reputation to become big."
"So you mean that small companies have no credibility?" Alyssa said still unconvinced.
"No, but large groups have advantages that small companies cannot match. Large groups have excellent and mature manufacturing and production technologies and perfect after-sales services. Their service points can be seen in any city or small town. This is what small companies have." It cannot be done, so in order to attract customers because they have no advantages in technology and service providers, they have to make more fuss about the appearance of mobile phones. Even if they are determined to create credibility, there is no big consortium to invest in capital or technology. Under the premise of maintaining credibility, it is also a big question whether a small company has the ability to maintain its reputation. Your consortium also invests a lot in maintaining its credibility, right? If you go back and inquire about it, you will know that this is not something that a small company can fully afford. "
"That's true." Alyssa responded in silence, and Kamyu's words were recognized by everyone.
"Then it will be easy to handle. After all, there are only seven or eight big companies. This and this company's products can be eliminated." Camiyu threw away several volumes of advertisements again.
"Eh? Why? The products of these companies are obviously so famous." This time it was Nanoha's turn to say in surprise
"Indeed, the products of these companies are very famous, but their areas of expertise are for business use, so their design styles and colors tend to be mature, and their functions cannot meet the consumption concepts of ordinary people. Even if they also launch We created a product for the general public, but the results were unsatisfactory.¡±
¡°Oh~~~¡± Unknowingly, this seems to have become a guide class for purchasing mobile phones.
"Then it depends on the buyer's preferences," Nanoha said.?The text messaging function is powerful and operable, Alisa said it has a beautiful appearance, Suzuka said it has excellent camera functions, it has an external memory card connection, and it also has the sound effects of a mobile phone. "Kamiyu said as he kept making crosses on the advertisement with his pen.
"Then, the recommended products are the works of these two companies. Although one of them is still an emerging industry, it is backed by a world-famous electronic entertainment company. It has huge advantages in the appearance, operability, sound effects and visual effects of mobile phones. However, the disadvantage is that the electronic software inside the mobile phone is too sensitive and has poor shock resistance.
The other one is a company with a long history that occupies a near-king position in the mobile phone industry. This company's products have a very reliable guarantee in terms of mobile phone operability, practicality, and waterproof and shock resistance, and they also have considerable advantages in other aspects. "Now there are only two volumes of advertisements left on the table.
"The last thing to consider is the problem of the user. Fit is a girl and she is still young, so if the model is too big or the appearance is too mature, you can ignore it." After crossing out the models that do not need to be considered, "Standby time" It should be as long as possible. The theoretical longest standby time is 300 hours, but this mainly depends on battery factors. Focus on the performance of these two aspects of entertainment photography."
"Then, the range of choices is much smaller now. There are only these few models left to choose from. You can't just read the introduction in the advertisement. You can only know after actually trying it." Kamyu put the hand in his hand. The advertisements were spread out to show everyone. "Any question?"
¡°No~~it¡¯s gone!¡±
"The rest of the work is up to you to actually experience it, and then I will continue to work."
In the evening, Feite returned home.
"Have you chosen the mobile phone you like?" Kamyu asked the excited Fit with a smile.
"Yeah!" Fit nodded happily, and at the same time took out his phone and showed it to Kamyu. What Fit chose was a small and exquisite black mobile phone.
"Fite really likes black!" Kamyu said jokingly.
"Wellthis is a gift. And thank you, brother." After handing a small box to Kamyu, Feite ran back to the room with a blushing face.
Lindy, who accidentally saw this scene outside the living room door, showed a playful smile and whispered meaningfully, "I see, but you still have a long way to go, Feit."
¡°This is?!¡± After opening the box, I found that lying inside was a mobile phone that was exactly the same as Fit¡¯s. The only difference was that the mobile phone in the box was light blue. He took out his phone, turned it on, and found that the numbers of Fit, Nanoha, Suzuka and Alisa had been entered.
"Really, I've said that I would rather make one myself if necessary." He said this, but Kamyu carefully put away the phone.
;
as Chapter 013 Weapons that shouldn¡¯t exist
On the endless hilly land, four rays of light flashed across the sky.
"Damn it, how many times has this happened? The people in the administration suddenly became smarter." Vita complained bitterly.
Since the second battle with Nanoha and others, the guardian knights of the Night Magic Book were intercepted by the Management Bureau several times during their operations within a week. This time they were raided again by the armed forces of the Management Bureau, and the four people managed to escape the pursuit.
"The way to go on like this is that there has been almost no progress in collecting the pages of the 'Book of Darkness' due to the Bureau's operation during this period, and we don't have much time." As he spoke, Xigno unconsciously clenched the hand in his hand. Leibandi
Hearing Xignuo¡¯s words, the other three people fell silent.
"If we fight with them, aren't they just some inferior magicians? Let them become the food of the 'Book of Darkness'!" Vita said as if venting.
"That's impossible. The other party's high-level magicians are always on standby. As long as we are entangled, it will be difficult to escape. Maybe it will happen again" Xigno recalled the last time he met Naye. The dangerous opening during the confrontation between the others negated Vita's reckless proposal.
"Then what do you think we should do? Xigno, we don't have time to waste time with the Administration." Shamaru asked anxiously
"There is no good solution for the time being. During this period, we can only choose desolate worlds to search for Warcraft to collect telekinetic cores. In order to speed up time, we must act separately."
"Wellthat's all we can do. As long as everything is over, we can live quietly with Hayate."
"Yes! For the sake of Hayate, everything that stands in front of us must be shattered, in the name of Knight Belka."
Onboard the dimensional navigation ship ¡®Asra¡¯.
Since the modification of ¡®Asra¡¯ has been completed at the General Administration, the rainbow cannon has also been installed. The command headquarters naturally moved back to the ship with more advanced facilities, but the relationship between Fite and Nanoha and the original apartment were still retained.
"Admiral, they escaped again this time." Amy, who was in charge of intelligence, reported to Lindy
"Yeah, I know, thank you for your hard work, Amy."
"Sure enough, it is correct to apply to the General Administration for the secondment of two more squadrons of armed forces." Kamyu threw the report in his hand on the table.
"Although they are all high-level knights, there are only four of them in the final analysis. We cannot consume enough manpower and time. All we need to do now is to continuously compress their range of activity after inferring their radius of activity. In the end, they had nowhere to escape." Kamiyo now somewhat understands the meaning of what is said in the book, the way to use military force is to use righteousness as the main force and oddity as the auxiliary. Although it is exciting to win more with less, only those involved can understand the helplessness involved. No wonder every famous general wants to have as many resources as possible.
"Having Kamyu-chan here really helps mom a lot!" Lindy praised with a smile on her face.
"No such thing, mom can do it easily even without me."
"Why are you being so polite to mom? Mom is really relaxed during this period. It's Kamyu-chan who needs to pay more attention to her body." Lindy looked at the tired Kamyu with distress.
"Speaking of which, is what you said last time true?"
"Well, although there is no particularly suspicious target, there is conclusive evidence that someone within the administration is secretly assisting them."
"What is the purpose of those who secretly assist them?"
"There is too little information to draw a conclusion, but judging from the current situation, the facilitator seems to want them to complete the 'Ye Tian Magic Book' but is unwilling to help them too much. Since the last time the situation was critical, they took action. He never showed up again.¡±
"In other words, maybe even the guardian knights don't know who this helper is?"
"It's very possible. That's why I used this time-consuming and labor-intensive solution this time, and even borrowed two more squadrons of armed forces despite the pressure. Those guardian knights have hardly gained anything recently, which is obviously not in line with that. He is a secret helper, so sooner or later he will jump out on his own." Kamiyu showed a determined smile and took a sip of coffee.
In fact, although it is possible to have a head-on battle like the last time, as long as the guardian knights are in crisis, the opponent will naturally appear. But the last time it was because Kamiyu was caught unawares and set up an ambush. After that, the opponent would definitely be more vigilant, so naturally it wouldn't work the second time.
The reason why Camiyu adopts the method of using superior troops and high-end combat power to compress the opponent's living space is that he also has another consideration. The longer time passes, the more likely the other party¡¯s mental state will be.?It will get worse and worse, and it will be much easier to make arrests when the time comes. Moreover, the actual combat data of Fite, Nanoha and others' new magic guides have been sent for study. I believe that a new improvement plan will be released soon. Of course, this will also take time. The most important thing is to be fully prepared. Never allow 'that' to be used.
"I still can't accept the decision of the General Administration to install a rainbow cannon on the 'Asra'." Kamyu said with a frown.
The rainbow light cannon is a technology left over from the peak period of ancient magic technology, and it is also one of the few legacies that has left behind its manufacturing methods. Although the production process is too difficult and the energy consumption is too large, even with the entire administration's efforts, only two cannons were built. Similarly, the use and management of rainbow cannons are extremely strict, and even the operation manual is It is strictly confidential. The addition to the Asra this time can be said to be unexpected.
"Is Camillo dissatisfied with this decision?" Lindy was quite confused by Camillo's reaction. In fact, people who don't understand the operating principle of the rainbow cannon will not understand the real horror of the rainbow cannon, even if it is on the ship A very small number of relevant personnel have read the user manual, but still have no idea.
"Of course, that kind of thing shouldn't exist in the first place. It can distort time and space within a target radius of 100 kilometers. Do you know what the consequences will be if this thing is used on the planet?" He asked in a cold tone.
"Let me tell you! If you hit the target directly, the spherical space with a radius of 100 kilometers will become a vacuum. After the space instantly loses air, a huge vacuum gap will be formed and a terrifying storm will be caused, which will be formed due to the spin of the planet. A super powerful tornado. That is a tornado with a radius of 100 kilometers! And such a super tornado cannot stop until the gap is filled. This alone is enough to push the civilization of the target world back to 100 years ago.
This is just the beginning. Although the people above have told you that if you want to use it, in order to avoid excessive losses, try to lead the target to uninhabited sea areas, but the group of people above know nothing at all.
This is the most serious.
If it is near the coast, then the seabed environment of the coast is the continental shelf, and the depth will not exceed 200 meters. Even the deepest point in the ocean is only over 11,000 meters. Below the sea water is the earth's crust, and below the earth's crust is the mantle. If you are in an earthquake-prone zone, the thickness of the earth's crust is relatively thin compared to other places. For example, on the outside of the Earth, the average thickness of the crust is about 17 kilometers, the average thickness of the continental part is about 33 kilometers, and the thickness of the crust in mountains and plateau areas (such as the Tibetan Plateau) can reach 60-70 kilometers; the ocean crust is thinner, with an average thickness of about 6 Kilometers, in other words, if it is used at sea, the mantle with a depth of tens of kilometers will be "digged" away together.
After the space is dug away, the sea water has no time to fill the lost sea area. At this time, the huge pressure of the planet will cause the geothermal eruption. Imagine a crater with a radius of tens of kilometers, and it is an active volcano. It will instantly evaporate a large amount of seawater and change the direction of ocean currents; the result of rapid evaporation of seawater will be large-scale precipitation on a global scale until this balance is restored. This precipitation is not like a simple heavy rain, but is comparable in scale to the great flood that God destroyed the world in the Bible. The whole process may last several years, ten years, or even decades. The climate will be destroyed into chaos, the ecosystem will be completely destroyed, and human extinction on this planet will be 100%. At most, the only survivors are tough creatures like mice and cockroaches. "Kamiyu became more and more excited as he spoke.
"Is this all true?!" Lindy was obviously the first to realize the seriousness of the matter.
"No, this is not bad. Space-time distortion, in a broad sense, is the instability of gravity, which means redistributing the mass of the area. You have to know how big such a large-scale space-time distortion would be if it appeared on a planet. Is the probability of causing gravitational collapse? If it causes space-time distortion on land, the probability will be increased by one level. Even if the target mass is too small to sustain the collapse of a black hole, the energy generated by this process is enough to turn the earth outside from Push it here to the orbit of Pluto in the outer reaches of this galaxy. In comparison, just "poaching" part of the planet is really kind. Once we use the rainbow cannon, we will become the biggest executioner in history! And, 'Darkness' The owner of the book knows with his knees that he must be living in an inhabited world. Is it really worth sacrificing the lives of tens of millions or even billions of people for a mere first-level dangerous search item? "
After listening to Kamyu's dejected words, the entire bridge fell into a terrible silence. Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. The work in their hands had stopped completely at some point, and they all looked at the captain's position. , Naye and Feit, who were waiting to drink tea, were so frightened that their faces turned pale and their hands and feet were cold.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????)The sword, as Kamyu said, the emergence of this thing that exists only to destroy everything was a mistake from the beginning.
"Mother, this is a request as a son. Promise me that if it comes to the last moment, you will never use it even to disobey the General Administration's orders. I will bear all the responsibilities for disobeying orders!" Kamyu was solemn as never before. He pleaded, looking at Lindy with pleading eyes.
Although Kamyu has been taught by his mentor since childhood that researchers must be cold-blooded when necessary, he is still only an 11-year-old child after all, and this is not just something that can be explained by the word cold-blooded. Killing hundreds of millions of people without any hesitation can no longer be called human beings. If it is really done, all the members on the ship will be despised by the world until the end of the world, and their families will also be implicated and live in purgatory from then on.
"I understand." Lindy replied after thinking for a while
"However, the responsibility should be borne by me. From now on, all rainbow light cannon-related operations will be stopped immediately, and the rainbow light cannon will enter a sealed state. Amy, instruct the armed team on duty on the ship to list the rainbow light cannon's guard as Top priority. These are Captain¡¯s orders!¡±
"clear!"
Suddenly the ship started to get busy, but everyone had a trace of joy on their faces.
"Kamiyu." Crono, who had not yet disarmed, returned to the bridge. "Admiral Krim asked me to bring you a message. I hope you can talk to him face to face."
"Admiral Krim?" Although some people didn't know why Admiral Krim, whom they had never interacted with before, wanted to see him, there was a vague understanding in Kamyu's heart.
¡°What is supposed to come will come, I understand, I will go as soon as possible.¡±
"That" Nanoye and Fit called Kamyu at the same time.
Looking at the pale faces of the two people, who were hesitant to speak but didn't know what to say, Camiyu stretched out his hands to hold their cold little hands, passing on his warmth.
"Don't worry, as long as we can solve this incident before the other party completes the 'Yetian Magic Book', there will be no room for the rainbow cannon to appear. Of course, this depends on our concerted efforts."
Suddenly Camillo remembered something a passionate man on the Breeze had said to him, and he couldn't help but read it out loud, and the sound spread throughout the bridge.
"Listen up, believe in yourself, believe in me, believe in me who believes in you. My face is full of tears!)¡±
Perhaps it was Kamiyu's words that had an effect, or maybe it was Kamiyu's warm hands that brought them peace of mind. Nanoha and Fit finally recovered, and the people on the bridge who heard Kamiyu's words also suddenly recovered. Got motivated.
"yes!"¡ª¡ª
Note¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª
1. In SS, the size of the detachment is 4 people, while the size of the squadron is 60 to 100 people. Originally in AS, Asra only seconded one squadron of the armed forces, but in this book, because of Kamyu's plan, Kamyu personally seconded two more squadrons to form a company. (There are 1,000 people in a brigade)
2. The deepest point currently explored on Earth is the Mariana Trench, with most water depths above 8,000 meters. The maximum water depth is 11,034 meters in the Fitchas Abyss.
3. For details on the principle of rainbow light cannon, see the setting column.
It¡¯s late September, and I have to start catching up on assignments (usually writing short papers) and preparing presentations (topic speeches). Otherwise, the professor will be very angry and the consequences will be serious. It¡¯s not easy for international students! In order to finish writing the assignment and prepare the materials for the presentation, I may have to pack up and go to the library in a few days (fortunately, the library has computers). So try to make sure there is a chapter every day. ;
as Chapter 014 Meeting
At the Dimensional General Bureau of the Administration, this is considered the busiest time of the Administration, with only a few people walking by occasionally in the corridor.
A bunch of stupid hair poked out from a corner of the corridor, rotated slightly for a few times and then went back.
"Very good, this area is safe!" Kamyu's sneaky figure finally came out from around the corner!
¡°Meow~~¡±
"Shh~~Raphael, be quiet." He quickly covered Raphael's mouth and retreated to a shadow again.
It¡¯s no wonder that Kamiyu behaves so strangely. If someone discovers that he appears at the headquarters, he will be blocked by people from the Ministry of Magic within a quarter of an hour.
"It's such a shame to have to go to this point!" Kamiyu regretted it now. Why couldn't he be more careful at that time and ask Crono to help send a message to Admiral Krim to make an appointment? Location conversation. I can only blame myself for not being in the mood to pay attention to these details at the time. It wasn't until I arrived at the gate of the General Administration that I remembered the fact that I was being entangled by two groups of people from the General Administration, so that it was now like invading the enemy's headquarters.
"Okay, let's pass by the 15th sub-area of ??Area B next. I remember there are three intersection monitors there!" As he spoke, he tapped on the portable computer on his arm.
"Oh? Has the network intrusion been discovered? It seems that the General Administration still has one or two capable people, but it is too naive to want to stop me at this level! First spread the false attack target, don't worry, my goal is just to The nearby camera is deviated by 4 degrees, which can create a small visual blind spot that is not noticeable." He quickly invaded the network of the General Administration's monitoring center and slightly modified the camera, relying on the amazing spatial image construction power to create a blind spot. After recording the size and shape in his mind, he slipped through quietly.
I don¡¯t know when some inexplicable fighting spirit ignited in Kamyu¡¯s heart.
¡¾It¡¯s so lax! If it were the headquarters of the Ministry of Magic, it would not be possible to even hack into the network if it took more than two hours, let alone that group of 'perverts' who would set up a new defense mechanism in the headquarters if they had nothing to do. ] Thinking of this, Kamiyu couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat.
The defense system of the Ministry of Magic can be said to be the most terrifying in the world. This is all because a long time ago, the professors and assistants of the Ministry always like to redesign defense programs to test their new ideas when they have nothing to do, so that now it has become a kind of tradition. As a result, the defense programs of each area within the school are completely different and strange. The most troublesome thing is that the defense system of each area will change every time.
The result of this is not only to completely prevent the invasion of foreign enemies, but also to prevent our own people from fully understanding what the school's defense system is. Speaking of which, Kamyu himself once enjoyed the activity of designing a new defense system (mainly just for fun.)
"Finally, we're almost there!" Just as Kamyu moved slowly with his back against the wall and was about to reach Admiral Dakerim's office, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind.
¡°Kamiyu-chan, this is not the place to play detective games!¡±
Turning around stiffly, what appeared in front of him was a beautiful and handsome strong woman, wearing an admiral uniform, wearing rimless glasses, with long violet hair tied behind her head, holding a stack of documents in one hand. ,
"Hey! Aunt Letty, long time no see!" Kamiyu laughed dryly, lacking confidence [Why didn't you notice? (Damao will not start when it encounters certain fixed issues)]
"Really, I originally wanted our Griffith to learn more from you, but now it seems you are still immature!" Letty said after sighing.
"Although you are still young, since you have become a bailiff, you must act like a qualified bailiff!"
"It's better to stop playing detective games! Remember to go home early and don't make your mother worry." Then he threw his back to Kamiyu and disappeared at the end of the corridor.
"Although I passed the test successfully But why do I feel a sad feeling in my heart?" He raised Raphael in front of him and asked disappointedly, but what he got was a bored yawn from Raphael.
?????????????????????
When Camillo came to Admiral Kerim¡¯s office, the Admiral was standing in front of the window with his hands behind his back, seeming to be thinking about something.
"Long time no see, Kamyu." The admiral turned slightly sideways and showed a gentle smile. "He has grown up so much in a blink of an eye. He will be very pleased to have such an outstanding son. If anyone knows about Clayton Izumi, he will definitely be very happy."
Hearing Admiral Kerim mention his father, Kamyu frowned subconsciously, and then politely replied, "You're flattering me, my brother doesn't care at all."?. Also, I am extremely grateful for your care over the years. "
Kamiu¡¯s movements were all seen by Krim, and he laughed softly and said, "Crono is indeed very good, but he is still far behind compared to you."
"No, you're wrong. It's the difference between me and my brother. My brother achieved what he is today through hard work, and I'm just a kid who relied on my talent to get where I am today."
"It seems that my old bones are really hated by Kamyu!" Admiral Krim didn't care about Kamyu's cold attitude, he was still so gentle.
"There is no such thing. In fact, I just have a somewhat withdrawn personality. I don't have any prejudice against you. Please forgive me if I was rude in any way just now."
"Okay, this will never end." Krim raised his hand to indicate that Kamyu could sit down first.
"What do you think of the 'Book of Darkness'?"
After hearing this question, Kamyu frowned again [What does this mean? ¡¿
Although I was confused in my heart, I said, "Although it is very difficult, it is not an unsolvable matter."
"Haha Really? But the 'Book of Darkness' will not be destroyed. Once the master it chooses dies, it will look for a new master, and this cycle will repeat itself. The victim It will continue to happen, and your father's tragedy will continue to happen to others."
"Soyou convinced the management's top management to allow the use of rainbow cannons?" Kamyu seemed to understand.
"Have you already guessed it? What a keen kid! Yes, I was the one who persuaded you to use the rainbow cannon." Admiral Krim admitted frankly.
¡¾How stupid! In order to completely destroy a dangerous search object, tens of millions or even billions of lives must be sacrificed] Although this was not his intention, Kamyu couldn't help but think this way.
Then he fell silent again. Although to him, his father was just a genetic provider, but the man in front of him had been suffering for 11 years because of his father. At this time, he didn't know how to face it. envy? envious? mercy? Or grateful?
"Please don't worry, I will bury it with my own hands." Unable to bear to involve more people to bear the responsibilities that the rainbow cannon may bring, Kamyu decided not to tell the old man the truth.
"Haha, I have great trust in the abilities of Camille, Lindy and Crono."
¡¾The admiral called me here just to talk about this, right? ¡¿Kamiyu thought in his heart
"Really, I just like to worry about things when I get older. The main reason why I called you here this time is because of the matter between your mother and the Ministry of Magic."
¡¾Is the topic coming? ¡¿Although I was mentally prepared, I still felt depressed when I actually faced it.
"I'm sorry for causing you a lot of trouble."
"It doesn't matter. I thought things would calm down naturally after a while, but now it's really troublesome."
"How serious is it?" Kamyu asked carefully
"Haha, after your magic bullet filling device made such a fuss, there is almost a complete break between the Dimensional Navigation Force and the Ministry of Magic." Admiral Krim's laughter contained a hint of bitterness.
"I'm really sorry for causing you too much trouble. I know what to do, and I will give you a clear answer soon." Kamyu decided to have a frank talk with his mother after going back, regardless of the outcome. No matter what, he will make a clear choice.
"Actually, the Ministry of Magic asked me to deliver this to you." Admiral Krim handed a completely sealed document bag to Camillo. "They said they hope you will make a decision after reading this."
The moment Kamyu¡¯s fingers touched the document bag, he trembled slightly as if he was electrocuted.
Although it looks ordinary, if you gently touch the corners of the document bag with your fingers, you will find some subtle ridges, which are engraved with ancient Yugutra that has disappeared from history for millions of years, or even longer. Inscriptions from the Sil civilization. The connected inscriptions form a small but powerful secret program. Once the opening steps go wrong, not only will the files inside be destroyed, but even the person who opened it will be cursed.
And the method of unlocking this thing is only known to my mentor and myself, because the ancient Yuguthraxi civilization is the mentor's personal confidential research, and the ancient Yuguthraxi text was taught to me on the first day. Obviously this was left behind by his mentor, and the Ministry of Magic found it and sent it over.
"Sorry, don't mind" Kamiyu couldn't wait to open it, but suddenly realized that it was rude to do so.place.
¡°It¡¯s okay, please!¡±
"Many thanks."
For Kamyu, the way to open it is very simple. He just takes out his blue jade and touches it upwards, and a green light flashes through. After taking out the documents slightly, I found that the documents were all recorded in the code words of ancient Yuguthrasil script, so I took them out and read them in detail as if no one else was there.
Time passed quietly, and Kamiyu¡¯s face became more and more solemn.
Finally, he slowly put down the file, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "I understand, Admiral Krim, I have a merciless request."
"Please say."
"Please tell the Ministry of Magic that after this incident is over, I will go back and fulfill my responsibilities and obligations. Therefore, please don't do anything that confuses everyone in the Administration now. Of course, please also ask Dimensional Navigation The admirals of the army understand."
"Even if your mother still objects?"
"I will try my best to persuade her. If I can't succeed I might have a big fight with her for the first time!" Camiyu said with a bitter smile.
"If possible, can you tell me the reason?" Admiral Krim was very curious about Kamiyu's transformation, because if nothing unexpected happened, Kamiyu would never return to Magic like this as long as Lindy firmly opposed it. of the academic department. What made him make this determination?
"I am so sorry."
"You don't need to apologize. It was me who was rude in the first place."
At this moment, the door was suddenly opened.
"Father, we're back!" Liesel Arya and Lieselotte, Admiral Krim's twin familiars who were based on cats, broke in.
When they saw Kamiyu sitting here, the two of them were quite surprised and froze for a moment, their eyes subconsciously trying to dodge away. ;
as Chapter 015 Accident
When they saw Kamiyu sitting here, the two of them were surprised for a moment, and their eyes subconsciously wanted to dodge.
¡°Um, long time no see, Liesel Arya and Lieselotti.¡± Kamyu took the lead in saying hello.
"Long time no see, Kamyu-chan!" Lizerotti immediately returned to her true nature and rushed towards Kamyu for a hug.
¡°Hiss~~~¡± Raphael, who was originally lying on Camillo¡¯s shoulder, had already arched his body and let out a threatening hiss from his throat.
¡°Tsk~~It¡¯s really not cute.¡±
"It's been a long time since we last saw Kamiyu. It's so rare! I didn't expect you to come to us!" Lize Arya, who has a relatively calm personality, just smiled and waved to Kamiyu.
"To be honest, I didn't expect this." Kamyu responded with some embarrassment.
"Then, Admiral, I'll take my leave first!"
"Huh? Why don't you sit down for a while? We've just come back and you're leaving! You can't do it on purpose, right?" Lieselotti muttered dissatisfied
"I'm really sorry. I've been so busy recently due to the 'Book of Darkness' incident. I will definitely come and apologize if I have time in the future."
"Tch! Let's go! Let's go! Who cares about your coming to apologize? You're not as cute as Crono at all!" Lieselotti still refused to give up.
"Well, Kamyu is indeed very busy, so don't embarrass him." In the end, as her sister, Lize Arya couldn't help but smooth things over for Kamyu, who looked helpless.
The twin familiars looked at Kamiyu walking away and said helplessly and worriedly.
"Fortunately, he came to visit Father today, otherwise he would have been spotted on the spot. He can see and identify everyone's magic power fluctuations. Although it is not yet mature, it is a really troublesome ability!"
"Father, didn't you decide to tell him the truth?"
"Originally, yes, but it seems that he has a bigger mission to meet, so I will bear the responsibility alone."
"But if he knew that we had done such an egregious thing"
"Yes I hope I can get his understanding and forgiveness in the future."
"With his character, he will definitely understand, but whether he can forgive or not"
¡¾I always feel like they are hiding something. ¡¿Kamiyu, who left Admiral Klim's office, could not let go of the abnormality when Lizelaria and Lieselotti came in, and always felt a bad premonition.
"Tch! Is it because I have to find out the traitor in the administration that I have become so paranoid recently?" He smiled self-deprecatingly and said, "Since you are here at the headquarters, why don't you go check on Yuno's progress?"
"Kamiyu, where are you now?" The communicator on the wrist suddenly remembered Amy's anxious voice?
"I'm at the headquarters! What happened?"
"FitFit, she"
"What's wrong with Fit?" It seems that the bad premonition is coming true.
"Fite encountered the enemy not long ago. During the battle, he was attacked by the masked man who appeared last time and the telekinetic core was taken away!"
"Hey! Hey! Kamiyu, are you listening?"
Kamyu only felt that the world was spinning for a while, and the communicator had been crushed to pieces unconsciously.
??¡
"Fit! Are you okay?!" Kamyu almost opened the door of the ward with force. This move shocked everyone who came to visit the patient in the ward.
At this moment, Feite's face was pale and he was lying quietly on the hospital bed, soundly asleep.
After seeing Kamiyu's aggressive approach, Nanoha kept mumbling, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, it's all my fault, if it wasn't my willfulness"
"Kamiyu, calm down. Now the patient needs a quiet rest. You have studied medicine. Don't you understand this?" Faced with the gaffe of Kamiyu, Lindy couldn't help scolding him.
"I'm sorry, can you tell me how Feit is doing now?" He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down, but the 'scale flash' shining on his face betrayed the anger in his heart.
"Same as Nanoye's situation last time, the telekinesis core was abnormally reduced. The other party was merciful. Now Feit just fell asleep."
Hearing this, Kamiyu felt relieved, but there was a sense of humiliated anger in his heart [that this happened while he was temporarily away. ¡¿
???????????????????????????????
"I'm sorry, Kamiyu, if it weren't for my willfulness, Fit-chan wouldn't be like this."At this time, Nanoha and Kamiyu were waiting for Feite to wake up in front of the hospital bed.
"No, it's not your fault, Nanoha." Kamiyu held Feit's right hand with both hands and put it against his forehead. "The one who is really to blame should be me, for leaving for personal matters at such an important moment."
"Kamiyu" Nanoha didn't know what to say. [Obviously I failed to follow the plan and prevented Amy from sending armed troops, and even Fite ran to have a one-on-one confrontation with the guardian knight. It was obviously me who messed up all your plans, Kamiyu. It's obviously my fault that Fite was injured like this. But why, why did Kamyu want to take all the blame on himself. ¡¿
Thinking of this, Naye's eyes were red, and she held tears in her eyes and tried hard not to cry.
"Don't blame yourself, Nanoha. In fact, everything was caused by me." Feeling the sadness of Nanoha next to him, Kamiyu spoke to comfort him.
"Actually, I was wrong. I was wrong from the beginning. You are not soldiers of the Administration yet, and you also have your own ideas. You have always hoped to convey your thoughts and feelings to them. I believe that Feite must also be with you. You have the same idea.
But I am asking you the same way I treat the army, and I have been restraining you unconsciously, going my own way without caring about your feelings, and forcing you to follow my pace. "
"No, Kamyu's plans are very effective, but they have always been destroyed by our wanton actions."
"Naye, you don't need to comfort me. I can only be regarded as a good adviser, but I am definitely not a good leader. Although I can make careful plans, I can't even understand what my friends around me are thinking. Now, Nanoha, am I terrible?",
Kamyu has been thinking about this question in his mind since just now, why everyone can't help but violate their own plans. Crono did this last time, and Nanoye and Fite did it this time. Maybe, I really haven't considered their feelings!
"How could it be? Kamiyu is always so good, so hard-working, and so gentle. Although sometimes he is a little bit evil, everyone likes Kamiyu like this." When Nanoha said this There was a slight blush on his face.
"Thank you." Hearing Nanoye's positive comment, Kamiyu finally regained some of his energy. "Next time, meet them face to face! Use your own way to convey your feelings to them."
¡°Eh~~?¡±
"Instead of letting you continue to have strange thoughts and act randomly when I'm not paying attention, I might as well give you a chance to make a fuss in your own way. It's good to succeed, but if you fail, you will be in trouble in the future. Gotta go at my pace.¡±
"Hmm~~ That's great! Thank you! Kamiyu!" Excited Nanoha grabbed Kamiyu from behind, her small arms hooked around Kamiyu's neck, and the breath from her mouth flowed along the clothes. The collar goes straight to the neck!
"Littleheartthisisthe ward, pleasebe quiet." Kamiyu, who was 'attacked' by Nanoha from behind, is now red from his neck to his ears, and his whole body is covered with blood. It's as if all the strength has flowed away (do you remember? Kamyu's 'weakness').
Fortunately, Nanoha has always been quite nervous and did not notice anything strange about Kamyu at this moment. After hearing Kamyu's words, she remembered that Feite was sleeping soundly in the hospital bed.
So he quickly climbed off Kamyu and apologized repeatedly.
????????????????????????????????????????
¡°Hmm~~¡± At some point, Feite¡¯s eyelids trembled and he let out a slight groan.
"Fit, Fit!!"
What came to my ears was the familiar and reassuring call.
I tried my best to answer the call, but I still couldn't make a sound.
It seemed to be caught to the call, and it seemed to have caught something, the kind of peaceful warmth with the taste of my brother
finally
"Brotherbrother?" He slowly opened his eyes. Although his vision was still blurry, he could still see the long blue hair and the familiar smell.
"Great! I finally woke up!" Looking at his excited and joyful expression, my heart became warm.
"Do you feel anything wrong with your body?"
She shook her head slightly and looked at her right hand that was tightly held by his hands.
Although it was not the first time to hold hands, it was the first time to quietly feel the warmth of the other person like this.
His eyes seemed to be noticed by him, his smile was slightly shy, and his hands began to slowly loosen.
I don¡¯t want to let go just like that, I want to feel more of the peaceful and warm feeling just now.
So he unconsciously tightened the strength in his hands.
His face showed a little surprise, and then understanding. With a gentle smile, he clasped his hands again.
"I'm sorrybrother, it disrupted all your plans."
"No need to apologize, it was just a small mistake."
Want to continue to say something
"Okay, don't talk now, just sleep peacefully for a while! You need to rest now."
""
"Don't worry, I will be by your side. I promise you, the first thing you see when you open your eyes next time will be me."
"Is it agreed?"
"Yes! It's agreed."
;
as Chapter 016 Problem
Kamiyu kept his promise, not only staying with Feit when she was sleeping, but also putting down all the work in his hands to look after her for the entire day.
Fortunately, Fite's condition was only that his telekinesis core was damaged, and there was no damage to other aspects, so after only one day, apart from being unable to use magic, he could already walk around slowly.
"Aimi, please tell me the situation in detail." At this moment, Kamiyu found Amy who still felt guilty
"That is to say, shortly after the two of them attacked, the surveillance system of the local base was illegally invaded and stopped working, so command and communication were no longer possible?"
"I'm sorry, it's all my responsibility."
"Don't be like this. You've tried your best. Thanks to you, I got more information than I thought!" Kamyu carefully looked at the program data that Amy took out when the other party invaded the surveillance system.
"Have you finally couldn't help but jump out?"
"Eh?"
"It's nothing, I'm just talking to myself!"
[After Fit and Nanoha attacked, the local system was immediately invaded. Moreover, the local surveillance system used the same system program as that of the Administration. However, the speed at which the system was breached even led to the capture of large illegal organizations. Super-class hackers would be ashamed to see them. Judging from the time of the intrusion and the firewall response data, this is no longer an illegal intrusion, but more like using higher-level administrative rights to disguise an illegal intrusion.
Also, this operation was not a long-planned plan like the last time. This was a sudden encounter. However, the helper hiding in the dark was able to understand even such a situation and respond quickly. It seemed that The other party's spy is hidden beside us.
The worst-case scenario is that the two parties finally join forces, and this operation is a pure trap. This possibility seems to be the highest. No, that's not right, the two sides probably haven't joined forces yet. This time it's just a coincidence. Because this operation was completely improvised by Nanoha and Fite, if the usual response method were to send two squadrons of magicians plus Fite and the others to hunt separately, the other party's arrangement would be nothing more than a futile effort!
In other words, the person hiding inside the Administration could know what was going on on Asra at any time. Although he wanted to help the holder of the 'Book of Darkness' complete the 'Book of Darkness', he did not join forces with him. There is no plan, and there is not even a basic connection. Why is this? What benefits does the hidden figure gain from doing this? ¡¿
Kamyu was not prepared to share these inferences with anyone except Lindy, who already knew about it. He felt that this incident was not as simple as imagined and might involve more troublesome incidents. Telling others only It will harm them.
"The most suspicious thing is probably the new 'airborne troops' other than myself. However, although the possibility of Asra's original members being bribed is small, it is not completely impossible." In any case, the person hiding behind the scenes did not hesitate to do such a revealing thing. It seems that he is starting to get anxious]
Yagami House
"I was saved by them again." Xigno crossed his arms and crossed his chest and said with a serious expression. Although it was said that he was saved by the other party, there was no sense of gratitude in his words, but he showed deep vigilance. "But their goal should also be to complete the 'Book of Darkness'."
"But why? What good does this do to them?" Vita, who seemed careless, just said the core of the problem.
yes! What good does this do to them? As the guardian knights of the 'Book of Darkness', they are just a group of dangerous criminals in the eyes of the Administration and the world. What benefit does helping them benefit them?
"Do you want to wait for the 'Book of Darkness' to be completed before seizing it?" Zafira asked this question
"No, once the 'Book of Darkness' is completed, the owner of the 'Book of Darkness' will gain supreme power. By then, it will be impossible to brainwash or erase memories. Don't we, as guardian knights, know best? Shamarlu immediately denied it.
¡°Just in case, I¡¯ve put up security guards around the house.¡±
At this time, there was a loud crashing sound from upstairs when a hard object fell to the ground.
"Ah! Gale!" The four people guarding the knights were immediately shocked.
When I opened the door, I found that a girl with short brown hair was covering her chest and had fainted on the ground, kicking and sucking in pain.
"Call a doctor quickly, no! Call an ambulance!!"
??????????????????????????
The next day, although Feit had not fully recovered, he could move freely and came to school with Naye.
Thinking back on that time??, especially Kami; staying on the ship all the time is not good for your physical recovery. You need a relaxing environment now. Going to school and being happy with your friends is the best choice. For reasons, she and Nanoha were sent back to the ground.
"Suzuka, what's wrong? Why do you look worried?" The first person to notice that Suzuka was not doing anything and that she had depression written all over her face was her friend Alisa, who was always inseparable.
"Um I still remember what I told you before, the friend named Hayate I met in the library."
"Well, we all still remember it."
"Her family sent a message yesterday, saying that Hayate was admitted to the hospital."
"Eh? Is that so?" Alyssa was slightly sad after hearing the news. "In that case, why don't we go visit the doctor together after school!"
"Eh?"
"Isn't she your friend, Suzuka? And you also said that you would introduce her to us. Isn't this an opportunity?"
After hearing this, Naye and Fit felt that they had nothing to do recently anyway, so they readily agreed.
????????????????????????????????????????
Inside the Asra ship
"Yuno, how's your investigation going?" Kamyu asked Yuno through a special communication, who was flipping through the information in the infinite library.
"Ah~~Thanks to you, those books saved me a lot of investigation time. Now let me report what I know so far."
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
"That is to say, in fact, is the main damage done to the autonomous defense program?" After listening to the report, Camiyu touched his chin with one hand and pondered.
"The key trouble is that the autonomous defense program is linked to the reincarnation program. Once we want to forcibly change the program from the outside, the 'Book of Darkness' will immediately forcibly absorb the magic power of its owner for reincarnation. In this way, it is almost impossible to seal it It's impossible," Yuno replied helplessly.
"If you want to make changes through administrator rights, you must first find the owner of the 'Book of Darkness' and obtain his cooperation. Even if you are lucky enough to meet the previous conditions, how to make modifications is completely impossible to understand the internal program of the 'Book of Darkness'" It's also a huge difficulty for us." Camiyu now also began to feel a little unable to start.
"By the way, is the reincarnation program independent? Or is it attached to the autonomous defense program?"
"It was originally supposed to be independent, but it has been changed to be managed by an autonomous defense program by an unknown generation of owners."
"If that's the case, maybe there's still a chance. Even if it is an ancient relic, it is only a memory-shaped magic device after all. The controlling personality of the magic device will also be affected accordingly. The degree of damage to which it is reincarnated will affect the magic device that is not intelligent. It is said that there should be a fixed judgment standard. If we can figure out the bottom line and defeat the autonomous defense program in one go, maybe we can successfully destroy it or seal it permanently. ¡¿
At this time, an unexpected method took shape in Kamyu's mind.
"Please wait, what are the energy properties of the current autonomous defense program of the 'Yetian Magic Book'?" Yuno suddenly stopped as he was about to finish his report.
"This? It's not clear yet. Is this important?"
"It may be useful, or it may not be useful, but please remember to help investigate. If I can personally feel the energy properties of the 'Yetian Magic Book', I will be more confident."
"Do you already have a plan? In this case, I will investigate as soon as possible."
"Thank you very much! If it weren't for your information, everything we have arranged before will be in vain."
"You are welcome"
[Just carrying out a tough arrest like this is no longer enough. I didn¡¯t expect that that silly girl Nanoha¡¯s naive approach was the right one. If we want to successfully solve the problem of the "Yate Tian Magic Book", it seems that it is necessary to cooperate with that group of people. The guardian knights had a peaceful talk! ¡¿
After ending the communication, Kamiyu suddenly felt a little funny. All the hard work he had done turned out to be in vain, and Nanoha, who didn't understand anything, found the most correct solution by mistake from the beginning. Is God's will playing tricks on people?
¡°That¡¯s so bad! I almost forgot, there¡¯s still business to be done!¡± After saying that, Kamyu inserted a chip into the computer.
After all this was done, Kamiyu turned on the communicator and said to Amy
"Please inform important members on Asra later that there will be a meeting tomorrow to introduce detailed information about the 'Book of Darkness'."
"learn."
"Also, let's go on??Please don't tell anyone about this! "Suddenly his tone changed and he said softly.
"Is this an order?" Amy seemed a little hesitant.
"No, please treat it as a request! If the responsibility is held at that time, I will bear it."
"That's it~~~" After thinking for a while, Amy showed a hearty smile, "No problem, it's rare for Kamiyu to ask for help. I will help you with this favor, but don't mention responsibilities anymore."
"I think many people will thank you, if that happens!" Kamyu smiled slightly after hearing this
"Then please listen";
as chapter 017 The new attending doctor
"You all understand the specific plan, so do you have any comments?"
Kamyu looked around and found that everyone had the same meaning.
"So" At this time, a burst of pleasant music sounded in the quiet conference room, and everyone listened.
"Me?" Kamyu found everyone's eyes focused on him, and was surprised for a moment.
"By the way, what is this sound?"
"It seems to be the ringtone of Nanoha's mobile phone in the world." Perhaps because she had seen Fite use it, Lindy answered.
Kamyu suddenly realized it and finally took out the cell phone given by Feite from his pocket. However, he did not answer the call immediately. Instead, he stared at the phone for a while.
"By the way, it seems that Asra is in high satellite orbit now, right?" He raised his head and asked everyone
"Um"
"Then let me ask you, why can I still receive mobile phone signals from the ground here? (General civilian communication satellites cannot be in such a high orbit. In other words, it is impossible for Kamyu's mobile phone to receive even one signal at this moment. Dingdian mobile phone signal)"
Hearing Kamyu¡¯s question, Lindy and Amy turned their heads away at the same time and answered with a dry smile.
"Because she was worried that her friends would not be able to contact her by phone when Fit was on the ship, a signal receiver was specially installed on the ship."
""
¡¾To you, isn¡¯t the confidentiality regulation just a useless blank piece of paper? ¡¿After hearing the answer, Kamiyu no longer knew how to vomit.
"Sorry, I'm rude." He turned around helplessly and answered the phone.
¡°It¡¯s too slow~~~What are you doing~~without answering the phone for so long?¡± As soon as the communication connection was confirmed, a deafening roar came from the other side of the phone.
"Elisa-chan, don't grab it, let me say it!" Fit's weak voice also came through the phone.
"Is it a qualified brother to be so negligent about my sister's affairs? It's a shame you still praise him so well, Feite."
"Elisa, don't be like this!" Suzuka and Nanoha's voices also came faintly from the phone.
The noise lasted for a while before the other side stopped.
"UmI'm sorry, brother, just now"
"What a group of energetic friends! Sorry, it took me so long to answer the phone. I was in a meeting just now! What can I do?"
"UmI need my brother's help with something."
""
"Huh? Cure?"
"Wella friend is seriously ill, and the hospitals in Japan are helpless, so I want to ask my brother for help."
¡¾Hey~~Fit! I remember your bedtime stories. I never read stories about the blue civet cat, right? You don¡¯t really think of me as that all-powerful blue civet cat, do you? ¡¿Management World also introduces good books, comics or film and television works from the world outside management. Doraemon is one of them, and Lindy bought it to Camillo when he was a child. However, for some unknown reason, Camillo, who originally liked this comic, soon stopped touching it.
"Well there are many divisions in medicine, and I am not an almighty superman, so"
"That's it" Feite's voice sounded disappointed, "Then"
"It's so long-winded and so indecisive." Alyssa's voice came faintly again.
"Don't grab the phone~~Alyssa"
"Let me talk to him!"
"Hey~~ If you're a boy, just be more patient. Do you want to help or not? Or is your ability about the same as your height?" Alyssa's voice was still so tough.
"Damn it! Who are you calling a dwarf?" It seems that a sore spot has been touched. At the age of 11, he is only over 1.4 meters tall. This has always been a pain for Kamyu
"Okay! But I'm just going to see if it can be cured. I won't know until the actual examination." After thinking about it for a while, he felt that it shouldn't be a big deal, so Kamyu agreed.
???????????????????????????????
"Is this really okay?" Looking at Kamyu, who had changed into a white doctor's uniform and put on plain glasses and came to the hospital at some point, everyone felt an unreal and ridiculous feeling.
"No problem, the attire is formal doctor uniform"
"I'm not referring to this!" Alyssa couldn't help but vomited at Camillo at this moment.
"You, an 11-year-old child, come to the hospital dressed like this, are you cosplaying? Are you cosplaying? Do you want to be visited by everyone as a rare animal?" Feeling the hot gazes of the patients around her, Alyssa's face??Xian Hong stood far away, with a posture of "I don't know you."
"It doesn't matter, my medical license is genuine. Andthat's all." Kamyu said calmly without paying attention to the eyes around him, "I've long been used to it!"
[Um, Kamyu, is it really okay? Even if you have a medical license, it may not be valid in this world! ] Naye asked, still a little worried, while reciting the words.
[Don¡¯t worry, although this world is outside the administration, the administration still has a certain degree of influence secretly here. Therefore, the medical license issued by the Board can still be used here. ]
¡¾Furthermore, this is one of the main circulation and production places in the world where quality weapons flow into and manage. If the Administration does not establish its own power here, it will not be far from chaos. ¡¿
"So" Suzuka led him to Hayate's ward.
"Hello, are you the attending physician of Hayate Yagami, the patient in this ward?" Kamyu suddenly asked a young female doctor with short blue hair and heroic spirit who was passing by.
"Hey~~Kamiyu, this is very rude! No matter what happens, it's impossible" Suzuka and Nanoha hurriedly grabbed Kamiyu.
The woman in question looked at Camillo with interest.
"Little brother, tell me, why do you think so?" She didn't seem surprised that a child like Kamiyu was walking in the hospital wearing a doctor's uniform, and she didn't confirm or deny Kamiyu's question.
"There are obvious wrinkles and slight black stains on the elbows of your uniform, which means that you habitually use the elbows instead of your hands when opening the ward door. You did not go to the corridor when you were standing in the corridor to take a nap because of fatigue. Standing very close to a wall are both indicators that you have a certain degree of mysophobia.
Of course, it is normal for doctors to have a certain degree of mysophobia, but most surgeons are more obvious than internists. "
Suddenly Kamyu raised the right hand of the beautiful female doctor. "And there is a diagonal mark on the inside of the upper part of your right index finger. This is the shell suture left by suturing the patient's wounds in many operations. At your age To have such obvious surgical sutures, it seems that you are really an excellent surgeon!"
"Thank you very much for your compliment, but aren't you bragging, you brat?" After saying that, the female doctor also raised Camiyu's right hand and exposed her index finger - the same mark.
"Don't think you can get away with it, you haven't told me your answer yet!"
"You are worried, no, to be precise, you are worried. Standing alone outside the ward door, worried about the condition that makes you helpless, worried about the patient whose life is slowly passing away."
"Huh?" His eyes were full of wavering, as if he was being told what was on his mind.
"The eyes are the windows to the soul. This sentence is absolutely true. Everything you think is already written in your eyes!"
"Little devil, what do you know!"
"No!" Kamiyu stared at her with serious eyes. "No one wants to experience the feeling of watching fresh life slowly passing by in front of you, but you are powerless to do anything about it."
Kamyu seems to have remembered the previous scene again. As a magical science researcher, it is impossible not to have a certain understanding of the human body, so the young self was thrown into the frontline field hospital by the teacher. People he knew and people he didn¡¯t know were being When they were sent in, they had handed over their precious lives to you. When you were unable to do anything, they had no regrets about you.
Kamyu will always remember the appearance of the first armed soldier who died during his operation, and the first time he saw his life dissipate, that vivid life dissipated under his own scalpel. I was so lost at that time, but the people around me didn't give myself time to feel guilty, because there were more people waiting for first aid.
"I really wonder if you are still a child. Okay! Kid, you have passed the test. Yes, I am Hayate's chief physician, Yukie Ishida. Please give me some advice!" Yukie Ishida handed over his right hand with a smile.
"Kamiyu Harlowen, please give me some advice." He shook his hand gently as a courtesy.
¡¾The first step is finally done. ¡¿
Kamyu breathed a long sigh of relief in his heart, it was okay in the management world. But in this kind of management of the outside world, if you don't show convincing strength, your demands will be considered unreasonable later.
"Although I know it would be rude to do so, can I temporarily borrow your examination report on Hayate's condition?"
"Eh? What on earth are you"
??¡
[Due to the death of his parents in a car accident, he has been unable to walk on his own feet ever since. Now he relies on an unidentified mysterious man who claims to be Uncle Gale to provide living funds. Originally, everything might continue like this, and with luck, my feet might be able to heal. However, since one and a half months ago (October 27), the condition suddenly developed in a weird direction.
According to Dr. Ishida¡¯s diagnosis, the paralysis of her feet is slowly eroding her body, and it is judged that her life will be endangered soon. The reason for this - unknown. Have there been similar cases in the world so far - No. ¡¿
This is the conclusion Kamyu came to in his mind after reading all the information.
¡¾very funny! The whole incident was like a TV series, full of strangeness and tight schedule. ¡¿
"Good afternoon! Hayate, we are here to see you again!" Suzuka and Alisa led everyone into Hayate's ward.
"Very welcome! I'm so happy that everyone came to see me!" Hayate's tone sounded particularly excited.
Kamyu did not join in, but stood at the door and observed the little girl named Hayate. Although there were reasons why he couldn't be so affectionate when they first met, more importantly, he needed to understand the girl who was about to become his patient from a side perspective and rationally.
"She is so happy just because a friend comes to visit her. It seems that her daily life is very lonely, but she does not seem to be withdrawn. It seems that her heart is very strong. ¡¿
Kamyu did not use the word pitiful to describe her, because he knew that the other party would not accept pity from others, and as a doctor, he could not look at patients with such emotions that would affect his judgment.
"Ah! I'm sorry, I was so happy that I didn't notice you just now. Excuse me" Hayate, who had been joking with everyone for a while, noticed Kamyu standing by the door.
Like everyone else, she found that Kamyu was a child but she was dressed as a doctor. Her expression was somewhat unnaturally distorted, and she seemed to be trying hard to smile.
"Alas~~" Kamyu sighed and came to the hospital bed and briefly introduced himself.
"Kamiyu Harlowen is Fit's brother, and he is also about to succeed Dr. Ishida as your attending doctor."
"Huh? Such a young child can be a doctor?"
"Who is smaller?! Who do you think is shorter?!" Kamiyu started to get excited again.
"No! Brother, no one here said you are short!" Feite and Nanoye stopped him together.
"I can't do it anymore~~ I have no energy anymore! Go home and sleep in your cage!" He turned around and walked towards the door with a stooped figure.
"Pah!" Alyssa pulled out a paper fan from nowhere and slapped Kamiyu on the head. Then she grabbed Kamiyu's collar and yelled viciously, "You want people to puke on you?" Is it bad? Do you really want to be complained about?"
¡¾No! You've already vomited! ¡¿
"Hehehehahaha" crisp laughter sounded from the hospital bed.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
yeah! ! Starting tomorrow, it will be melbourne.showww.piaotia.comnd, assignment. Never mind nnd, presentation. Let¡¯s go play for a whole day first!
I will try my best to come back at night to update a chapter (the time difference is also very annoying.);
as Chapter 018 That¡¯s it
"Hehehehahaha" A crisp laughter sounded from the hospital bed.
¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a live cross talk between friends (Japanese cross talk is actually one person pretending to be stupid and the other person vomiting.)¡± Hayate laughed while wiping tears from the corners of his eyes.
"Okay, okay, you will have plenty of opportunities in the future." Kamiyu winked at Fit and Nanoye.
After understanding, the two people found an excuse to temporarily send Suzuka and Alisa away, leaving only the people who knew about it in the room. After all, Kamyu's examination will involve some instruments and methods that do not exist in this world. If possible, try not to involve them.
"So Doctor Kamyu, what should I do now?" Hayate's words were full of teasing meaning.
"You only need to do a small test. I have already learned your other diagnostic data from Dr. Ishida, so there is no need to do it again." As he said that, Kamyu took out a small watch-like watch from his pocket. The thing was put on Hayate's wrist and linked to the small laptop he brought.
Although the science and technology for managing the Outer 97 world cannot be said to be particularly developed, it is not too backward. If it is just physical medicine, the gap with other ordinary worlds is not too far away. This is why Kamyu fully believes in the diagnostic data provided by Dr. Ishida. reason.
"What's this?"
"It's just a self-made testing instrument."
"Eh? It's like Doraemon."
"Can you please not associate my design with something that makes no sense? I admit that the work is indeed good, and the props in it are also very creative. But those props have no feasibility at all." said Camillo behaves extremely indignantly here.
"Like that bamboo dragonfly, are you kidding me that it can make people fly just by the vertical power generated by this small single propeller? The key is that after that thing is installed on the human head, once it starts, the consequences will be catastrophic. The human cervical vertebrae cannot bear it at all. The entire weight of your body, imagine the feeling of being lifted up by a strong man grabbing your head. When you take off, your head and neck are separated. Even if you don¡¯t consider the solidity of your cervical spine, steering, acceleration, lifting height and other factors Stop and other control methods are also troublesome.
That shrinking light is nothing, it doesn¡¯t take the law of conservation of mass and energy into consideration at all! What to do with the extra mass after being shrunk? How can such rays exist in the world that can shrink people or objects in vain, and then magnify them in vain? If this problem is really solved, it will not be impossible to refine the human body!
And that arbitrary door, just the amount of calculation required for precise spatial positioning is already a big problem, not to mention how much energy is required to activate the door! Just the amount of energy required to correct space interference and stabilize space-time connections can give people a headache! There was no power plant visible at all on that door.
It makes me angry just thinking about it! ! So, Doraemon is the most annoying thing! "
Looking at Kamiyu who suddenly lost his composure, Nanoha asked weakly.
"Could it be thatKamiyu has tried to make those props before?"
"Uh~~~!" Kamiyu was suddenly speechless. He blushed and turned his head to the side, muttering in his mouth, "I have to say it was a mistake he made when he was young. Sure enough, people are There should be no illusions.¡±
"You're right? You're really right?!"
Fitt was surprised to see Kamiyu acting like this. It was hard to imagine that his brother, who was usually so sensible and serious, had such a side when he was a child. But while I was surprised, I was also happy to get to know Kamyu more truly.
¡°Ahem~~¡± Kamiyu pretended to cough twice, interrupting the secret laughter of several people in the room.
"Well~~ I discovered later that what the author wanted to express the most was that instead of using those magical props to solve problems easily, he could actually have a partner and someone he could confide in, no matter what his shortcomings were. , the most important thing is to be able to tolerate all partners where you have no future.¡±
Having said this, Kamiyu looked around at the three of them, "Do you have any partners like this?"
"Yes! What you said, Kamiyu, is really great!" Nanoha, Fit and Hayate agreed with sudden smiles.
¡¾Yo Xi! Finally got through it! ¡¿
In fact, the watch is just a sensing port, used to record the specific data after Kamyu's magic power is detected in Hayate's body. Although experienced people can draw rough conclusions without using such instruments, people make mistakes, and many small details can easily be overlooked. Therefore, the function of this instrument is to record the data of those tiny reactions and continuously transmit it toin the connected terminal.
Kamyu¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, seemingly waiting for the diagnostic results of the instrument, but in fact, he was slowly controlling a magic power to swim through Hayate¡¯s body
¡¾What a surprise! The core of telekinesis This little girl actually has the qualifications of a magician, but it seems that she has not been used yet. ¡¿
Suddenly, Kamiyu¡¯s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, full of shock.
"Disappeareddisappeared? How is this possible?" The magic power that he originally controlled suddenly lost contact with himself, which had to surprise Kamiyu.
If the opponent is a magician, it is normal for him to lose control as long as he consciously resists. But although the girl in front of her has the qualifications to become a mage, she is not yet a mage. You must know that the difference between this is as big as heaven and earth.
Kamyu has put away his initial contempt and once again sent out a burst of magic power into Hayate's body. This time, he carefully moved the magic power closer to the important parts of the human body.
¡¾Sure enough¡¿
When Kamiyu's magic power began to approach the core of telekinesis, he was attacked wildly. Not long after, he disappeared like the last time. After checking the data received on the terminal and comparing it with his own analysis, the situation seemed to be Quite bad.
¡¾It turned out to be a dark magic power with devouring and destructive qualities. Is this really the cause of her leg paralysis and worsening of her condition? ¡¿Kamiyu's face looked a little ugly when he came back to his senses.
"How's it going?" Naye and Feite asked hurriedly.
"The situation is in trouble!"
"Eh?"
Kamyu looked at Hayate, who was trying his best to endure the pain, and said, "Is it painful?"
"No! It doesn't matter, I can bear it." Hayate showed a forced smile
"What a fool. You don't have to endure it. Pain is meant to be expressed, so just say it when it hurts."
Kamyu understands that the blast at this moment must be very painful. His own magic power contains pure light (holy) and expels all negative ice attributes. No matter which attribute meets the dark attribute magic just now, the result will be nothing but There is one result - devouring each other. And the place that serves as the battlefield for both sides is Hayate's body. I'm afraid there is nothing more painful than this.
Although Kamyu can synchronize the magic power fluctuations, it is impossible to change a person's magic power attributes.
[The situation is very bad! ] Kamiyu said to Fit and Nanoha by reading.
"[Her body possesses a destructive magic power that is beyond her control. I judge that the reason for her current condition is caused by this magic power. ]
"[Then the appearance of Hayate just now is?" ] Naye looks anxious now.
[No, if it was just an ordinary exploration, it would not cause Hayate to be in such pain now. The key problem lies in my magic attribute. The properties of my magic power are in conflict with the properties of that magic power, so]
[Then what should we do? ] Fit couldn¡¯t help but frown.
[Under normal circumstances, you can use my magic power to purify it, but this process is really difficult for Hayate] Kamiyu turned to look at Hayate, who had finally slowed down. Just a wisp of magic power would affect the wind. She caused so much pain. If a comprehensive purification was carried out, not to mention that Hayate is still a child, even a soldier who has experienced hundreds of battles and is as injured as eating would be hurt to death.
[The treatment plan has yet to be considered, but once the treatment is carried out, magic matters, and matters of the Space-Time Administration must be disclosed to her. Have you thought about how to explain it to her? ]
This problem is really difficult to solve. Nanoye and Feit looked confused at the same time.
"However, this fluctuation of magic power seems to have been seen somewhere before. ¡¿At this time, Kamiyu discovered that he seemed to have felt this magic somewhere.
"We are back! How are the test results?" Suzuka and Alisa hurriedly opened the ward door, and at the same time
"Hayate, we're here to see you! How is your recovery?" A warm and familiar voice sounded from behind Suzuka, Alisa, but then stopped abruptly, and the red figure rushed halfway to leaving the bed. The distance suddenly froze.
Kamiyu, Feit, and Nanoha, who had already put on smiles and turned to the door, and were about to answer Suzuka and Alisa, also had their smiles instantly solidified
¡¾That's right! That¡¯s it, no wonder it looks like I¡¯ve seen it somewhere! ¡¿Kamiyu now feels that he should buy a lottery ticket right away. He felt that as long as he bought it, he would definitely win.
¡¾That is to say¡¿Kamiyu's eyes turned to Hayate again.
The decision to equip Asra with the Rainbow Cannon, KeDuring the meeting with the Admiral, Liesel Arya and Lieselotte averted their eyes for a moment when they saw him, and the information on Asra was leaked. Everything was connected together in Kamyu's mind at this moment.
¡¾finally understood! As long as we can find evidence]
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
All right! I admit, I originally wanted to go to melbourne.showww.piaotia.comment, but then I realized that I really couldn¡¯t write well, so I just coded the articles and the assignments. As a result, another chapter was codedotl, am I so doomed? ;
as Chapter 019 Transaction
"Umcan you please stop staring at me like that, it's so scary." Nanoha said with a wry smile on her face at this moment.
"I'm not staring at you! I was born with this look!" Vita was lying in front of Hayate's bed, staring at Nanoha with ferocious eyes.
"The words cannot be used. Have you set up a communication barrier?" Feite asked in a low voice with a serious face.
"I'm specifically responsible for logistics support. It's easy at this distance." Shamaru replied, pretending to hang her coat in the closet. "Don't worry, we will never take action against you here."
The rooftop of the hospital
"I can't believe that we can meet here, and you have become the attending doctor of our master Hayate." Signor said slowly, standing on the outer edge of the rooftop with his back to Camillo, staring at the sunset.
"Yes~~ Just when I was planning to have a temporary truce with you and have a good talk, such a coincidence happened. I have to say that this world is made up of countless accidents."
Camillo raised his right hand that was in the pocket of his white coat, pinched a section of his glasses, and took off his glasses with a slight flick of his head. His movements were light and skillful. The long pale blue hair glowed with silver under the deep red sunset. A few silver strands were lifted slightly as the head shook, and then hung down on the shoulders.
"Oh~~? A moment ago, he was shouting and killing as if he had revenge for killing his father, forcing us into desperate situations several times. Now he suddenly wants to make peace" Although Xigno, who abides by the knight's creed, understands Both sides are their own masters and use their own methods on the battlefield. If they don't try their best, it will be an insult to the opponent. But I understand that it is impossible not to have any resentment after the two sides have been fighting life and death for so long, so there is a clear sense of ridicule in Xigno's tone.
"Haha" Hearing Xigno's answer, Kamyu chuckled.
"What's so funny?" The laughter turned into ridicule in the ears of Signuo, who was essentially straightforward, and his expression became unkind.
"No! It's nothing, I just think what you said is right!" Kamiyu stopped smiling. Although he had taken off his glasses, his temperament became more indifferent. "In some ways, you do have a grudge against me for killing my father!"
"Huh?" Signor looked surprised when he heard this.
"My father died in the 'Book of Darkness' rampage incident 11 years ago. Although it sounds like it has nothing to do with you, in the end you who are one with the 'Book of Darkness' are inseparable from it!"
"This" Xigno didn't know what to say to the young man in front of him.
Camillo slowly walked to Hignuo, stood parallel to Hignuo, and looked at the sunset that was setting over the mountain. "Although I have never seen my father, I always heard Crono talk about it with people around him. Him. What kind of person he is, I don¡¯t have a clear position in my mind. But I think he must have realized it at that time. If it were me, maybe I would do the same thing as him. choose"
Signuo turned his head and looked at the young man beside him, listening silently. She could hear that although the young man in front of her said it indifferently, there was a longing in his heart, a longing for the person he was talking about.
The crimson sunset finally sank completely over the mountain
"No! If you keep talking like this, there will be no end!" Kamyu came back to his senses and showed an apologetic smile to Xigno.
"It doesn't matter! People always encounter such moments."
"In any case, can you please keep what I just said confidential?"
"Don't worry, a long tongue is not the behavior of a knight,"
¡°I¡¯m really grateful for this.¡±
The two people who were supposed to be enemies were now talking like ordinary friends.
"Signo is such a nice person! If possible, I hope we can become friends after this incident is over!" Camiyu had a soft smile on his face. At this moment, he was completely different from the indifference he had at the beginning. Overflowing with power that makes people feel peaceful and calm.
"That's a good note!" Perhaps prompted by Camillo's smile, Higno also smiled and subconsciously agreed. However, he immediately found that he had said such inappropriate words unintentionally, and he was a little at a loss for a moment. .
"Okay! Let's talk about business!" Fortunately, Camiyu didn't notice Xigno's performance and said directly.
"Our condition is that from today on, we will no longer prevent you from collecting telekinesis cores, but you must ensure that you cannot attack magicians, and we will send personnel to supervise this aspect. ."
"Why? Hasn't the Administration always classified us as the source of chaos and then quickly eliminated it? This pairWhat are the benefits to us? "
"The benefit? It's just that I want to completely break the chain of this tragedy that has been repeated again and again!" When he said this, Kamyu's expression seemed a little depressed, but he recovered quickly.
"In fact, we have investigated some very interesting information about the 'Book of Darkness' from the Bureau's infinite library. Are you interested in hearing about it?"
Signo understood that the topic had finally come, and did not answer. He just made a please gesture with one hand.
????????????????????????????????????????
"It's impossible. We have followed the successive owners of the 'Book of Darkness' for countless hours. Why don't we know this?" Signor's face was full of wavering.
"Whether you believe it or not is up to you. We have shown sincerity. I don't know what your wishes are." Camillo did not look at Xigno, but looked up at the sky that had just darkened. The morning star hung in the white sky. gleaming in the night sky.
¡¾Indeed, Vita once said that we seem to have forgotten some of the most important things¡¿
"Although what you said makes sense, it's really unbelievable. I need to go back and discuss it with my companions."
"This is as it should be. I don't expect you to make a decision all at once, but please consider it as soon as possible. Time is running out."
"time is limited?"
"Yes, I have examined Hayate in the afternoon. The magic power of the 'Book of Darkness' in her body has begun to erode her body at a faster pace. It may not be long before" Kamiyu did not say any more. .
"Is there really no other way?" Xigno began to become anxious.
"We have decided to risk everything to accompany you to bet on this almost miraculous one, so I hope you can understand and cooperate!"
"A miracle?" Signor repeated the word in his mouth and said in a lost voice, "It's just because it won't happen that it's called a miracle."
"No!" Kamyu replied with a firm voice, "Isn't it because of the possibility of a miracle that people call it a miracle!?"
"Even so, the probability is really"
"In my eyes! All things can only be divided into two categories: possibility and impossibility. As long as there is a possibility of happening, once I decide to do something even if there is only one chance in a million, I will not hesitate to go all out!" said After finishing, Kamiyu ignored the confused Xigno, waved his open white doctor's coat, turned around and left the rooftop in a strode.
"Yes, as long as it is possible, we still have hope" Perhaps Camillo's last sonorous words had an effect. Gradually, Xigno was no longer confused. At this moment, she returned to her mature and confident self. knight.
However, she looked firmly at the direction where Kamyu disappeared for a long time.
¡°I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting for so long!¡± Kamyu kept apologizing to the four people who were waiting in the hospital.
"It's so slow! Even if it's a sloth climbing, it should have crawled back long ago!" With such hot words, you can tell that it's Alyssa who has a carefree personality.
"It's so rude!! Even though koalas look cute, they are actually quite vicious animals!" Kamyu didn't mind Alyssa's malicious words, but instead joked casually.
¡°Okay, everyone is hungry, right? I¡¯m treating you tonight, and of course I¡¯ll only choose my handmade dishes. Everyone, please be merciful!¡±
A group of people left the hospital chatting and laughing
"Aimi, I would like to ask you to check for me" As soon as Kamyu returned to Asla, he hurried to the intelligence control room. However, after entering the door, he found that Crono was the only one inside.
Hearing the sound, Crono hurriedly closed the window he was checking, but Kamyu had already seen clearly what Crono was investigating.
"Have you discovered it too?" After the two were silent for a moment, Kamyu spoke first.
"Yeah? So you noticed it too?"
"Well! In fact, I have already met the owner of the 'Book of Darkness'" Kamyu simply explained the matter to Crono.
"So, can we conclude as long as we investigate the source of living expenses of the current owner of the 'Book of Darkness'?"
"That's right!"
"I understand, leave this matter to me!" Although Crono was a little hard to accept that the person he admired the most was the secret helper, he still decided to handle this matter by himself due to his tenacious character. Everything, and at the same time, I hope that what I investigated and my brother's inference are wrong.
"I'm sorrybrother"
Crono chuckled and shook his head, "Only at this time will you be willing to call me brother."
"I'm really sorry."
??¡ª¡ªTwo days later¡ª¡ª
A portrait of a young purple-haired man with a gentle face and rimless glasses popped up on Kamyu's computer screen.
"Hey! Hey! Don't you know that there is a time difference between different dimensional worlds?" The young man complained in a slightly frivolous tone. Still no one could have imagined that this young man who looked young turned out to be the Order of the Dimensional Sea. The dark gospel that countless people are horrified by¡ªMatthew Braid.
Since he traveled with his mentor for a while, Kamyu knew for the first time that in addition to white and black, there is another color in the world - gray.
In the dimensional sea, in addition to the Space-Time Management Bureau, which claims to be just and maintains social order, and the terrorist organizations that ignore management regulations and destroy people's peaceful lives, there are also a group of people living in the cracks between the two sides.
To put it nicely, this is a group of freelancers living in the dimensional sea. To put it more unpleasantly, this is a group of mercenaries who can do anything for you as long as they can afford the price and the employer likes them.
Although these people are not worth paying too much attention to compared to the powerful management bureau, this type of people always have special ways to obtain a lot of information that exceeds the bureau's expectations. Therefore, in order to obtain this information and find people to handle some information, the bureau If it is inconvenient to come forward, they naturally acquiesce to their existence.
And there are many good players among these people.
This Matthew Braid is one of the famous ones. He is both good and evil. He takes on tasks based on his interest. As long as he is interested, he can help an old lady cross the road. And he is also a dangerous person in the Administration. There are only a few worthy names on the list.
And my bad relationship with him also started when I traveled with my mentor.
Name¡ª¡ªMatthew Brad
Age - unknown.
Strength - unknown, few people have seen him take action, but so far the mission completion rate is 100%.
Kamyu once listened to his mentor's evaluation of him. It is conservatively estimated that the comprehensive combat effectiveness is around the AAA level, and it is obvious that he still has a backup plan. It is very unusual for such combat effectiveness to appear outside the Administration.
??Character - bad, serious and sinister. Like to be unrestrained. At the same time, this person turned out to be an otaku and an avid fan of the Shonen Jump manga weekly.
For Kamyu, this person is barely a shady friend. If possible, he would rather not have anything to do with this person for the rest of his life.
"Don't do this." Kamyu was never polite to him. "Do you have what I want now?"
"Hey! This is not a child's toy. If you say you want it, your mother will buy it for you right away. Besides, it's not like your administration doesn't have one. It's not like you can't apply for it based on your ability."
"If I have time to wait, do I still need to come to you?"
"What an unlovable brat. What are you going to exchange for it? By the way, I heard that you improved the new magic bullet filling system that has caused a lot of fuss recently. How about using that design in exchange?"
[Little little ghost Now there are people who want to be people, I endure! ] "Save your sleep talk until you're dreaming! At most, I'll modify your magic device!"
"What a stingy kid. I think your teacher was much more generous back then!" Seeing Kamiyu's expression of suppressing his anger, the other party showed a playful smile.
¡¾Damn it, you're a kid on the left, you're a kid on the right! ! ¡¿
"Speaking of your teacher" The other party seemed to think of something interesting! "Did you know? Your mentor is worth 10 million now! As long as you find the whereabouts of your mentor, you can get 10 million."
"Really?" Kamyu just responded lightly, "In a word, change it or not!"
"Okay! Let's settle it!" He seemed quite disappointed with Kamiyu's cold response. The other party also lost interest in continuing the topic and agreed casually.
"Then please deliver it as soon as possible, preferably within two days. The route is still the same, from route b18 to route c4. After this completion, this route will be abandoned!" After saying this, he immediately hung up the communication without waiting for the other party's answer. , this master can always easily arouse Kamyu's anger, which is one of the reasons why Kamyu doesn't want to have more contact with him.
Randomly scanning the date displayed on the computer, "Is it December 11th?"¡ª¡ª
Note¡ª¡ª
Matthew¡¯s name comes from the twelve disciples of Jesus, namely Matthew.The author of the audio book. So his nickname here is also called Dark Gospel. ;
as chapter 020 final preparations
Time passed bit by bit, and as the number of pages collected by the four Knights of the Storm increased bit by bit, everyone on Asra understood that the final moment was coming.
¡°Hayate, this is an early Christmas gift for you!¡± Kamyu sent an unwrapped hairpin to Hayate.
"Wow! It's really beautiful! But why did you send it in advance?" Hayate looked very happy to receive a Christmas gift from a friend.
The whole body of the hairpin shines with pure silver luster, and the front part of the hairpin is a sculpture of a small edelweiss flower. Edelweiss exudes milky white light.
The material of this small edelweiss was purchased by Camillo from Matthew¡¯s special channel with great pains.
Yueyao Yuanjing - This is a crystal that can absorb and store a large amount of magic power. If that were the case, there would be no need for Kamiyu to go to great lengths. The most well-known feature of Yueyao Yuanjing is that it can use the adsorbed energy to Magic power increases the magician's mental power. But there is another hidden feature that most people don't know, which is that it effectively wraps and protects the person's spiritual body. Unless the energy is exhausted, nothing can erode the protected spiritual body.
You must know how important spiritual power is to magicians, so this kind of rare ore that can increase spiritual power has naturally become an important strategic resource for the Administration.
The reason why Camiyu applied abnormally is that the time required for approval after application is really too long. Taking into account the time required for production, processing and other preparations, there is simply no time to complete it.
¡°Because it¡¯s likely to be very busy around Christmas! You know, patients don¡¯t care if it¡¯s Christmas or not.¡± Camiyu casually made up a reason.
"That's right! It's such a pity. I originally thought that Kamiyu would go to the party hosted by Suzuka and Alisa!" The regretful expression on Hayate's face was sincere.
"It's really a pity! Hayate, you'd better take it with you quickly! Why don't you let it go instead of me?"
"Um!"
????????????????????????????
"What is this?" Xigno, Vita, Shamaru and Zafira looked at the bracelet-like device handed over by Kamyu.
"AMF (anti-magic-field) magic interference field cluster contraction generator!" Kamyu read out the long list of names in one breath
"What about amgenerator?" Vita originally planned to read it again, but ended up forgetting it as soon as it started.
"It's the amf magic interference field cluster contraction generator! Well~~~ In short, once the bracelet is turned on after being worn, it will generate a powerful anti-magic field in the wearer's body, because it directly acts on the body , which means that the wearer will not be able to use magic power, you can also call it a magic-forbidden lock."
"What!!" The other three people except Xigno immediately screamed.
"Kid! What do you want to do by giving us this kind of thing?" Vita grabbed Kamyu's collar.
"Damn it! Who are you calling short?! You are just a short winter melon, so what qualifications do you have to criticize me!" Kamyu suddenly became furious, not to be outdone and got into trouble with Vita.
"Okay! Stop making trouble, both of you!" After everyone finally separated the two, Kamyu continued the topic.
"If you want to completely solve the rampage of the 'Book of Darkness', you must first complete the 'Book of Darkness'. Only after the 'Book of Darkness' is fully awakened can the current owner carry out internal rewriting of the program as an administrator. But almost After each master awakens from the 'Book of Darkness', he will be instantly eroded by the terrifying dark magic in the 'Book of Darkness' and lose his mind.
Although I have made a lot of preparations to preserve Hayate's sanity, whether Hayate falls into a coma or is in the process of rewriting, the control personality of the autonomous defense program will forcibly take over control. As the guardian of the 'Book of Darkness' It is impossible for you to fight against the 'Book of Darkness', and the greater possibility is that your guardian knights will be taken over by the autonomous defense program. At that time, we will have to fight you while fighting the autonomous defense program.
This bracelet has been specially modified, and a special virus is stored inside, which can resist the forcible summons of the "Book of Darkness" for a certain period of time. Also during this period, you will not be able to join the battle. "
After listening to Kamyu¡¯s explanation, the guardian knights fell into silence.
"Is there no other way?" Shamaru asked unwillingly.
"Yes" Kamyu hesitated for a while and then said, "This is a solution that is not a solution."
"What can we do?" Everyone asked immediately.
Camillo looked embarrassed, and after opening his mouth several times, he finally made up his mind.
??"Replenish the remaining pages of the 'Book of Darkness' with your own telekinesis core, and then return to the 'Book of Darkness' as an avatar until Hayate takes back control."
"What!?" Everyone was shocked!
"You bastard! What a bad idea is this!" Vita had already rushed up and punched Kamyu.
Kamiyo didn¡¯t dodge or dodge, and received a heavy punch from Vita, a trace of blood sliding down the corner of his mouth
"Why don't you hide away?"
"Sorry! Because I am actually more inclined to this plan in my heart. Facing the ancient heritage 'Book of Darkness' that has destroyed countless dimensional worlds, I have no idea how far this homemade amf magic interference field cluster contraction generator can achieve I have no confidence in my heart. Whether you call me despicable or hypocritical, I will never deny it! Now I don¡¯t want to let go of any opportunity that can increase the success rate." Camiyu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his hands. Then he looked directly at everyone and said, his eyes firm and clear.
"Humph" Xigno suddenly chuckled
"No! You did nothing wrong! On the contrary, we should thank you."
"Signo?" Camillo looked at the peach-purple-haired knight in surprise.
"As guardian knights, when our lord was fighting in person, we not only did not help, but stood aside and watched. Such behavior really insulted the title of knights. We knew that if we helped our lord fight, we would accelerate his destruction, but we still Being powerless makes us suffer physically and mentally. So we should thank you for finding the right path for us."
"But"
"Huh!" Vita snorted, then crossed his arms across his chest, turned his face to the side, and said deliberately loudly
"Xignuo is right. But I am still unhappy with you. I will definitely give you a good beating when I come back. Before that, don't give up on me!"
"HahaVita is such a dishonest child." Shamaru covered her mouth and chuckled.
¡°That¡¯s so long-winded!¡±
Zafira walked up to Kamyu and patted his shoulder gently, "Thank you for everything you have done for Hayate and us, see you then!"
"I'm very sorry! Also, thank you for your understanding!" Kamyu was very touched by the actions of the guardian knights.
¡¾What a great group of people! It must be great if we become friends! ¡¿
At this time, Xigno came to Camillo and stretched out his right hand in Camillo's doubtful eyes.
"Although I think the suggestion you said last time, 'I hope we can become friends after this incident is over,' is very good, but I don't think so now. Wouldn't it be better to start becoming friends right away?"
Looking at the faint smile on Xigno¡¯s face, Camiyu¡¯s originally shocked face was gradually replaced by a bright smile.
"That's right!" He raised his hand and took the right hand that was extended to Xigno.
Who knows, just when he took hold of Xigno's right hand, Kamyu felt himself being gently pulled by the other party, and his young body leaned forward without warning. A light and refreshing fragrance assaulted his nostrils, and he was gently embraced by Xignuo.
In just a moment of confusion, Hignuo had already let go of Kamyu.
"Ahem! This is just the etiquette of ancient Belka." Xigno explained after coughing slightly with a reddish face.
"That's right!" Kamiyu accepted the answer easily without doubting his presence. After all, what is the etiquette of ancient Belka, the person in front of you is more authoritative.
After Camillo leaves
"Yes! The etiquette of ancient Belka!" Vita teased with a playful smile.
"It turns out that ancient Belka still had such etiquette!" Shamaru also showed the same smile as Vita to Xigno.
"I really didn't expect that, Xignuo, you actually!" Zafira shook her head gently.
Xignuo¡¯s blushing face became even more rosy
"You're so talkative, this is just a thank-you gift! Also, are you all ready? If not, hurry up and go!"
"Yes! Yes! Angry Xigno is so scary!" (Should I say at this time, the Xigno route is open?)
????????????????????????????????????????
After leaving the place where the guardian knights were, Kamiyu walked to the door of Lindy's room on Asra, hesitating whether to go in.
¡¾Things always need to be resolved. Now that you have made up your mind not to delay it any longer, why are you still hesitating? ¡¿
Camille took a deep breath and knocked on the door of her mother's room.
"It's Kamiyu! What's the matter?"
"Mother, there is something?Want to talk to you. "
Lindy knew that unless Kamiyu had something important to do, he would not use honorifics to her. In fact, Lindy considers that family members should be warm when they are together, and she also requires the use of honorifics as little as possible in conversations between family members.
"Come in and talk!"
"That" After entering the house, Camiyu said hesitantly after thinking about it for a while.
"UmI thinkno, I decided to return to the Ministry of Magic after this incident is over."
"Huh? What did you say?" Lindy knocked over the tea cup in her hand in surprise.
¡°I have decided to return to the Ministry of Magic after the ¡®Book of Darkness¡¯ incident is over!¡± This time, Kamyu has calmed down.
"Why? What's wrong here? Or is there something wrong with mom?" Lindy grabbed Kamiyu's shoulders in a panic.
Seeing his mother acting like this, Camiyu felt bitterness on his face and shook his head slightly.
"No! None, but"
"It's nothing"
"I have a reason to go back. I must go back and fulfill my responsibilities and obligations!" When he said this, Kamiyu was not consistent with his initial hesitation, and there was only solemnity and determination in his eyes.
At this time, Camille gradually overlapped with Clayton¡¯s figure in Lindy¡¯s eyes.
"Admiral Clayton, please evacuate as soon as possible."
"The evacuation of all members of this ship has been confirmed. Please sink this ship before it launches a bombardment. I must stay and fulfill my responsibilities and obligations!"
¡¾He seemed to have said the same thing just before Estila (the battleship that escorted Clayton, the Book of Darkness) was finally sunk! ¡¿
Thinking of this, Lindy¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.
¡¾Clayton, the son you never had the chance to meet has now grown up, and his personality is exactly the same as yours. ¡¿
"UmMom? I'm really sorry for making such a decision. In fact, the Ministry of Magic is not what you thought" Seeing Lindy's eyes filled with tears, Kamiyu panicked and hurriedly explained. road.
"MomMom?" Faced with Lindy suddenly hugging him, Kamiyo didn't know what to say.
¡°Promise mom, you will never happen in that situation again after you go!¡± Lindy¡¯s gentle whisper came to her ears.
"Um!"
??¡
Lindy sat Camillo on her lap and held her in her arms
"Kamiyu has really grown up! And his personality is exactly the same as your father's."
"Really?" This was the first time that Kamiyu didn't feel disgusted by someone mentioning his father in front of him, and he seemed to be happy for a while.
"That's right! But"
Lindy sniffed Camillo carefully.
¡°What¡¯s this scent of an unknown woman?¡±
"Eh?" Kamyu also smelled it carefully, but he didn't smell anything.
¡¾No? Could it be that it was then? ¡¿
"Signo said, this is the etiquette of ancient Belka!" Camillo unabashedly told what happened when he met the guardian knights.
"Oh~~? Is this etiquette?" Kamiyu, who had his back turned to Lindy, did not notice that when he said this, Lindy's eyes were flashing with danger.
¡¾It turns out that someone took advantage of me and took action when I wasn't paying attention~~~ Hehehehe I'll declare it in advance! I have no plans to let go of this child yet! ¡¿
Lindy felt a sense of crisis in her heart that her son was about to be taken away by others. Perhaps, Lindy transferred her hatred towards the Magic Academy to this aspect.
Just when Lindy thought this, the strength of her hands unconsciously tightened
In his arms, Kamyu¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and then half of his soul floated out of his mouth.
¡¾I'm about to diesomeone save me¡¿;
as Chapter 021 Believe
Late at night, enter Asra
A lingering, melodious violin sound spread throughout the ship through the special communication channel.
The beautiful melody and euphemistic serenade made all the members who had not yet fallen asleep unconsciously stop what they were doing and listen quietly.
Fit and Nanoha happened to be gathering with the guardian knights in Asra's lounge at the moment.
"I didn't expect this kid to have such talent!" Although Vita's tone was unruly, his eyes were slightly closed, and he was obviously immersed in the music.
"It's a pity that most of the time, my brother will only play when he is troubled and needs to calm down." Although Feite was happy that others appreciated Camillo's piano sound, he was a little worried in his heart.
"Really? But this is the first time I heard it! I really envy Feite." Nanoha pouted and muttered.
¡¾Brother must be feeling uneasy about tomorrow's actions! ¡¿
"Hey! Signo, do you know? The origin of the serenade." Shamaru looked at Signo with ill intentions.
??Signo was sleeping with his eyes closed at the moment, his hands crossed on his chest, and he sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. The index finger of her right hand was gently tapping the beat on her left arm, indicating that she was enjoying the rare peace brought by the beautiful piano sound at the moment.
"Huh?" Unaware that she had fallen into Shamarlu's trap, she just responded with a nasal voice.
"Originally, serenade developed from young men singing to their lovers' windows at night~~!" After saying this, Shamaru added in a low voice but just enough for everyone to hear, "I don't know. Who are you playing for?"
¡°Hmm~~¡±
The person who had the biggest reaction to Shamaru's words was Feit. Feit's cheeks were red and his thoughts were wild, as if he had fallen into another dimension.
Naye, on the other hand, had her index fingers intertwined with each other, her head lowered and she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.
As for Xigno, whom Shamaru was most concerned about, it didn¡¯t seem to be affected at all. However, if you look closely, you will find that the index finger that was originally tapping the beat has been frozen in mid-air, and a slight blush flashed on his face.
As the clock struck twelve o'clock, the music style suddenly changed. The original brisk melody no longer existed, but was replaced by a soft, euphemistic, pure, simple and holy style of music.
"Ah la~~ This is no longer a serenade, it seems like you haven't heard it before." Shamaru regretted that she could no longer see the embarrassing performance of several people.
"Ave.maria" Lindy walked in from the door and answered for everyone, "This is a very famous song in the world by Nanoha and others."
"So that's it, it's already Christmas Eve! No wonder" Naye suddenly realized after hearing this.
"The child said that everyone has worked hard during this period, but on this rare holiday, he had to accompany him to fool around because of his willfulness, so this is a small compensation for everyone." Lindy explained to everyone.
"Where! It's obviously us who should be grateful." The guardian knights stood up and thanked Lindy.
"But such an outstanding child will grow into an outstanding man in a short time!" Shamaru said such a sentence, not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional.
"Oh hoho~~~" Lindy put one hand on her chin, squinting her eyes and letting out a triumphant laugh, "Yes! As a mother, I am also looking forward to it!"
Speaking of this, Lindy¡¯s face suddenly darkened, ¡°But let me tell you in advance, I have no plans to let go of the child yet!¡±
???????????????????????????????? For some reason, in the eyes of everyone, there was a blazing flame burning behind Lindy, and the guardian knights felt a huge pressure, especially Xigno, who felt like he was being stared at by a giant python.
??¡
"When do you plan to start taking action?" Crono asked Camillo
"We'll start after nightfall today, which will make it much easier to move around. How is the situation over there?"
"The other party is very secretive. It is still impossible to find out the source of Hayate's living funds in these years. But on the contrary, Admiral Krim has a fund outflow every year, and the whereabouts of the funds are unknown after the outflow. Although I understand that it must be him, but these It does not constitute evidence.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s just make it clear!¡± Camillo said after listening to Crono¡¯s investigation.
"Eh?"
"I mean, brother, just go and make things clear to Admiral Krim! At this juncture, I don't want anyone to jump out and cause trouble. I think Admiral Krim did this in order to completely solve the 'Book of Darkness' Go! Then, please tell him that I will fulfill my promise and solve all this in my own way. Please also tell Aria and Lottie that Feite's matter will not be settled so easily.??'s! I will settle the matter with them when the matter is over. "
"Is that so? Got it, I'll go now."
"besides"
Crono just stepped out of the door and took back his steps.
"Although it's a little early to say now, merry.christmas"
"Huh" Crono's figure disappeared outside the door with a chuckle.
?¡
Because it is mid-winter, it is completely dark at 6 pm. The gloomy and cold weather cannot stop people's atmosphere for this important annual festival. The gorgeous lights illuminate the streets as if they are daytime, and people's faces are full of joy. smile.
However, Kamyu and his group stood on the roof of the hospital with serious faces.
¡°It¡¯s almost time to start!¡±
Kamyu didn¡¯t answer, still looking at the lights of the street with his back to everyone.
Seemingly sensing what Camiyu was thinking at the moment, Higno came behind Camiu and patted him on the shoulder.
"Have you not already made up your mind? Didn't you say that for even a slight chance of increasing the success rate, you will not hesitate to be called despicable and hypocritical?"
Camiyu did not look back, and Xigno felt his body tremble obviously.
"Heh" Higno chuckled, "Hey! Kamyu (This is the first time Higno has directly called the protagonist by his name!) Believe in yourself, not the you I trust, nor you. I who believe in you believe in you who believe in yourself. A man should be determined to make ends meet, and I don¡¯t want to hand over my future to such a hesitant man."
After saying this, Xigno noticed that the meaning of the words seemed to be too ambiguous, and his face blushed slightly, but he recovered immediately.
"Yes!" Camillo turned his head slightly and looked at Xigno
"If you don't have confidence in yourself, how can you convince others to believe in you? Thank you, Xigno." It seemed that Camiyu obviously did not understand the other meaning of Xigno's words, and then smiled slightly and said, "Then let's get started!"
Kamyu first came to Vita holding the ¡®Book of Darkness¡¯ handed to him by the guardian knights.
"I'm very sorry. I'll give you a good beating when this is over."
"Hmph! I'm not interested in this kind of fight without fighting back at all. When I come back, just have a good fight with me. Let's make an agreement first and then put away your cheating ability."
"It's a deal." After saying that, Kamyu's hand passed through Vita's chest, and Vita gradually turned into ions and dissipated in the air.
¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± Zafira disappeared into the air with a hearty smile.
"It's a pity that I couldn't help at the critical moment!" Shamaru smiled slightly apologetically as she disappeared.
Finally, Kamyu came to Xigno.
"I'm very sorry, don't worry! It will definitely work out." Kamyu said with a reassuring smile.
"You look right now!" After saying that, Xigno closed his eyes with peace of mind and turned into peach-purple ions that bloomed.
After all the guardian knights disappeared, the entire rooftop suddenly became much empty, and the scene fell into a terrible silence.
"elder brother"
"Kamiyu"
Seeing Kamyu staring at the place where the guardian knights disappeared for a long time without looking back, Fit and Nanoha couldn't help shouting worriedly. In fact, the choice of the guardian knights also made them depressed.
"Don't worry." Finally Kamyu turned around.
"It won't be long before we meet again. So, Feit and Nanoha! Let's work hard now. It will be embarrassing if they see us looking embarrassed!"
¡¾yes! Will meet again. ¡¿Seeing Kamiyu's confident look, Fit and Nanoha suddenly regained their motivation.
"Then, let's move Hayate to the rooftop first! It's not convenient in the ward!"
"Yeah!" The two little girls even forgot about their clothes and hurried downstairs.
¡¾Believe in yourself, it is not you who I believe in, nor me who you believe in, believe in you who believe in yourself? Thank you. ¡¿
??¡ª¡ª
It¡¯s so difficult to write this piece~~ You¡¯d better think carefully about the description of the character¡¯s mentality and the organization of the language!
That¡¯s all for today, we have an exam tomorrow. ;
as chapter 022 disgusting things
"I'm very sorry, Hayate, for calling you here at such a late hour." Kamiyu said to Hayate very guiltily, after all, she had just personally 'sent' all her guardian knights back to the Book of Darkness not long ago. .
"It's okay, but why do you need to treat diseases here?" Hayate looked at Kamyu and the others in confusion.
"Since you are the owner of the 'Book of Darkness', you should already know the existence of magic, right?" Kamyu continued to speak without waiting for Hayate's answer.
"Your condition is caused by the magic power of the 'Book of Darkness' in your body, so the treatment method must use magic. If you are in the ward, it will cause unnecessary trouble to others."
Although Kamyu¡¯s words concealed a lot of information, there was not a single lie.
"Huh~~? Is that so?" Hayate pointed a finger on his chin and tilted his head in thought.
"The next step is to make a very rude request. The treatment process will be very painful, but no matter what, please stick to it and stay awake." Kamiyu squatted in front of Hayate and said seriously, while giving the gift to Hayate. After taking off the hairpin, he checked it carefully and then carefully put it back on for her.
Because this posture was too charming, Hayate unconsciously straightened his body. Seeing the actions of the two people in Feite and Nanoye's eyes, they unconsciously felt a sense of irritation.
"Well! I will try my best, and I will definitely surprise Xigno and the others when I recover." After saying this, Hayate showed a softer smile than usual.
Hearing Hayate mention Xigno and the others, Kamiyu's eyes subconsciously dodge away, not daring to look at Hayate's smiling face. Such a smile made Camiyu feel a twinge of guilt in his heart.
He turned around and came to Feite and Naye.
"What should we do next? Brother"
Although everyone knows that after collecting the pages of the "Book of Darkness", one will awaken, but the method of awakening is not very clear.
"The best way to awaken something is nothing more than external stimulation. There are two types of stimulation. One is mental stimulation. When she suffers a major mental blow, the 'Book of Darkness' will automatically awaken. However, I don¡¯t want to use this method, are you kidding me, now it¡¯s too late to protect Hayate¡¯s mental state and I still have to attack him?¡±
"Then what is the second option?"
"The second one is stimulation by physical effects." Kamiyu secretly rejoiced in his heart. If his own magic attribute didn't happen to be opposite to that magic power, it would be really bad for a high-level magician with light (holy) attribute magic power. try to find. (This attribute has been rare since ancient times, and it has become even more rare in this era of energy magic.)
"How?" Nanoha couldn't figure out how to perform physical stimulation.
Without any explanation, as the scales on Kamyu's face appeared, a complicated magic circle began to extend centered on the location of the blast.
¡¾This magic circle looks like looking at the big tree on the ground from the air. ¡¿
This idea arose in the minds of Feit and Naye at the same time.
"Split all the darkness, blow away the evil morning, and call the breeze back to the earth." Unheard words spat out from Kamiyu's mouth with his eyes closed. As the mantra was chanted, his long hair was poured out. The moving magic blows into the sky. The magic circle and Kamyu itself began to emit pure white magic light, and then the strong wind was enveloped by a soft and warm circular light rising from the magic circle.
"With that light of hope, in the gap between the past, present and future, through the shade of the trees, the things that use the big trees as their nests will be driven back into the darkness!" After the last byte of the mantra was read out, Yuan Yuan The shaped aperture bloomed like a suddenly blooming flower, and the pure white light with a hint of ice blue shot straight into the sky.
Fit and Nanoye, who were close to the magic circle, could clearly feel how gentle this magic was.
¡°Ahhhhhh~~~~!!¡±
However, such a mysterious and beautiful scene was indeed replaced by a fierce scream.
"Brother, this is?!"
"Kamiyu!"
Such a scene made Feit and Nanoye panic immediately, and couldn't help shouting to Kamiyu opposite.
However, Kamyu remained calm in the face of this situation. It seemed that he had anticipated this situation beforehand.
"This is the high-level purification magic of ancient Yugudrasil. It is specially used to dispel and purify unclean things. It can be said to be a completely harmless magic. However, because the magic power in Gale's body is too destructive and is being Put up strong resistance, so"
Before Kamyu could finish his explanation, a terrifyingly rich dark magic power spread out with the wind as the center, and wantonly devoured everything within its reach.
"The 'Book of Darkness' has awakened!" The three of them immediately flew up.
After the darkness disappeared, Hayate had disappeared, and a girl with long white hair and blood-red pupils that she had never seen before appeared. She was armed with black magic, two teams of jet black wings, and a dark black Belka-style magic circle. Her feet were slowly spinning, and the 'Book of Darkness' was suspended in the girl's hand.
The girl¡¯s attire was in complete contrast to Kamyu¡¯s appearance at the moment.
"This is the controlling personality of the Book of Darkness?" the girl looking down muttered to herself.
??????????????????????????? At this moment, Kamyu felt a strong feeling of disgust towards the personality controlled by the Book of Darkness below, and wished to destroy it immediately
¡¾Natural enemy? ] Such a thought echoed in my mind
"How is Hayate doing now?" Nanoha asked worriedly, seeing Kamiyu frowning and remaining silent.
Forcibly suppressing the abnormal disgust in his heart, he carefully observed the controlling personality below, and found that the edelweiss flower carving still shone with a little bit of pure white light on the hairpin on the girl's head, and then said
"It doesn't matter. Hayate's consciousness has not been swallowed up yet. Now his body should be forcibly taken over by the controlled personality."
¡¾The next step is up to you, Hayate! ¡¿
The white-haired girl¡¯s dull eyes gradually became clearer, and she raised her head to look for Kamiyu in the sky.
"The smell is disgusting! Disgusting things, please disappear for me!" After saying that, the 'Book of Darkness' opened automatically.
"gefaengnis.magic (magic seal)" The sky was instantly shrouded in a dark purple barrier.
"I am the book of darkness, and all my efforts should comply with the wishes of my Lord."
A light ball of pure dark magic appeared in the girl's palm, and then the black magic in her hand expanded at a geometric rate.
"Tch! Hide behind me!" Kamiyu stood in front of the two of them. He spread out his two pairs of wings, one on the left and one on the right, to protect the two of them. He stretched his hands straight in front of him.
"Use the light of the goddess of dawn as a shield to protect us - the Holy Spirit of Protection"
The collision of black and white, two completely opposite forces entangled and devoured each other, leaving only the sound of "slag" like electric light echoing in the air.
Before the energy completely calmed down, Kamyu grabbed the two people behind him and quickly flew away.
"Try to fight from a distance as much as possible. Now our task is to contain the control personality and buy time for Hayate!"
"Um!"
??????????????????????????????????????????
Space-time Management Bureau Dimensional Administration
"The method of sealing is to freeze the owner of the 'Book of Darkness', pass through the gap in the dimension, seal it in the frozen world, and freeze it there forever, right?"
"Yes, in this case, the reincarnation function of the Book of Darkness will not be able to operate."
"It's the same strategy as Kamyu's!"
"That kid is still so sharp!"
"Admiral, Camillo asked me to bring you a message. He said: I will fulfill my promise and solve all this with my own hands!"
Admiral Krim fell silent after hearing this.
"But what is he going to do? In the past, the Book of Darkness was hit by the Alukansir Cannon (originally a Rainbow Cannon, here it is set as the simplified version of the Rainbow Cannon) and it did not disappear!" Roti retorted excitedly
"He has already thought of the method, and the action has begun now!" Crono looked out the window, looking at the people in the battle as if he had traveled through dimensions.
"I understand!" Admiral Krim finally said, "I'll give this to you! How to use him depends on your choice!"
"Father!"
"It is already the age of young people. We have lost the opportunity. If we leave it to Crono, it may be of some use!"
Crono looked at the chip in his hand.
"This is the Holy Sword of Roland, the final weapon we are preparing to freeze the Book of Darkness!"
"Thank you very much!" After saying that, Crono turned around and was about to leave the room, but suddenly stopped at the door.
"By the way, Aria, Lottie. Kamyu also asked me to bring you something. I will talk to you in detail about what you did to Feite after the incident is over!"
????????????????????????????
Kamyu, who was originally preparing to launch a guerrilla war against the Book of Darkness, is currently fighting frantically with the Book of Darkness.
¡¾Damn it! This annoying feeling of disgust. ¡¿The strong feeling of disgust made Kamiyu extremely irritable. Only attacking the Book of Darkness could slightly alleviate this anxiety.
"Disappear into endless times"Come on! Disgusting thing! "Bloody.thud (Bloody thud!)" It seems that the Book of Darkness also has the same disgust for Kamyu, and always lists Kamyu as the primary target of attack. Hundreds of scarlet rays are sprayed towards Kamyu. .
"Use the atmosphere as a bow and the light as an arrow. Bear the power of my will and cut through the void in the distant sky! - The arrow of the sky."
Countless silver light arrows condensed in the sky, and then collided with the bloody.thud of the Book of Darkness like raindrops.
¡°Plasma.smasher (Plasma Smasher) fire!¡±
¡°diving.buster.extension(ÌìÉñ¹â.Extension)shoot!¡±
Golden thunder and cherry-colored energy blasted toward the Book of Darkness from the left and right at the same time.
"palm.fang.schirm (Gauntlet Hunting Shield)" The Book of Darkness easily caught the two attacks, but
"Good opportunity!" Kamyu took the opportunity to spread his wings and fly up to the commanding heights at the top of the Book of Darkness.
"The lightning spirit that runs in the sky, descends on the earth, and breaks through the atmosphere, exert your greatest power."
In the dim barrier, the sky began to be covered with dark clouds, and from time to time blue thunder and lightning fell to the ground with roaring thunder.
"Gather all the power in my hands, the power to crush all things!" A huge magic circle similar to the one on the hospital rooftop appeared on Camillo's hands raised to the sky.
Countless thunderbolts in the sky seemed to be attracted by it and converged towards the magic array.
"Thunder of Nirvana!" As the hand pointed at the Book of Darkness, accompanied by the roar of thunder, a large number of thunder and lightning gathered in the magic array formed several giant blue dragons and bombarded towards the Book of Darkness.
¡¾What¡¯s wrong, I forgot my original purpose because of the anxiety caused by the strong feeling of disgust in my heart! ¡¿The moment he took action, Kamiyu immediately regretted it, but unfortunately it was too late.
¡°crystal.wall (Crystal Wall)¡±
"Boom!"
When thunder and lightning hit the 'Book of Darkness', a violent explosion occurred, and thick smoke billowed in the air!
"Kamiyu, you've gone too far!" Nanoha flew to the side and complained.
Just as he was speaking, a thick red beam of light flew towards Kamyu from the smoke.
He grabbed Naye next to him and stepped aside.
The smoke dissipated, and the heat caused by the high temperature came out of Book of Darkness's hands, with only a few burnt marks on his body.
¡¾Hello! Hello! Can receiving S-level magic (actually there is no S-level, note) while blocking Fite and Nanoha's attacks can only cause such a small amount of damage? ¡¿Kamiyu was glad that the Book of Darkness was not destroyed, but he was also a little surprised.
At this time, the Book of Darkness raised one hand high, and a cherry-colored magic circle formed out of thin air. Starlight from all around began to gather into the array, and gradually the cherry-colored light ball in the center of the magic circle began to expand.
"This seems to be" Kamiyu looked at Nanoha who was lifted in his hand.
"Starlight.breaker?" Nanoha also looked extremely surprised.
The gathering of starlight began to accelerate, and the expansion of the light ball became faster and faster.
"Temporarily retreat!" Before Hayate responded, Kamiyu, who could not fight back as much as he wanted, had to retreat to avoid this starlight.breaker.
"Naye!" Kamiyu said to Naye seriously
"Eh?"
"After the matter is over, remember to go to Hayate to discuss the copyright issue!"
"Now is not the time to talk about this!"
Just as he was retreating, the thunder ax in Fite's hand suddenly reported, "Sir, there are non-combatants on the left side in 300 yards (Sir, there are ordinary citizens 300 yards to the left)"
"Tch, the magic of the Book of Darkness is not much better, and it actually traps ordinary people in the barrier!" Complaints were complaints, and Kamiyu and others decided to rescue the citizens first.
At this time, Suzuka and Alisa were looking at the deserted streets in bewilderment¡ª¡ª
Note¡ª¡ª
Nirvana Thunder (S level) is originally an attack magic that unlimitedly extracts the lightning formed by the collision of positrons and negative electrons in the atmosphere and then gathers the lightning to release it (the voltage of lightning is very high, about 100 million to 1 billion volts. A medium The power of a severe thunderstorm can reach 10 million watts, which is equivalent to the output power of a small nuclear power plant), but in the barrier, Kamyu can only extract electrons within the range of the barrier and barely completes a magic with the increase of his own magic power. , so the power dropped by at least 2 levels. ;
as Chapter 023 Mutation
"What's going on? Suddenly there's no one there?" Alyssa ran back to Suzuka after checking around.
"The sky has become very dark since just now, and lightning and thunder appear from time to time!" Suzuka looked worriedly at the cherry-colored light balls gathering in the sky.
"Anyway, it's better to stay away first." After saying this, Alisa pulled Suzuka and ran in the opposite direction.
¡°Sir, the.non-conbatents.is.moving. (The non-combatants.is moving.)¡± The thunder battle ax in Fite¡¯s hand reported.
"Damn it! At this time." Looking back, I saw that the starlight.breaker in the air was about to reach the critical point, but still no civilians were found involved.
"Found it!" In the distance, two small figures were running to the other side.
"We don't have much time. Fit and Nanoha will defend in a triangle formation, please!" After saying that, Kamyu accelerated towards the two running people.
"Understood." The two of them each loaded two magic bullets, then stopped 10 meters away in parallel and deployed their defensive shields.
The cherry-colored energy ball in the sky finally reached the critical point and exploded, and the gorgeous rainbow light quickly engulfed the city at the foot of the Book of Darkness.
"You two over there, please stop!"
When Suzuka and Alisa heard the sound, they turned around and saw a flash of white light, followed by darkness.
"Hurry up!" A familiar voice came from their ears, and a sense of security rose in their hearts, and the two subconsciously gave up their struggle.
As soon as two pairs of pure white wings enveloped the two of them, the cherry-colored energy overwhelmed them like a torrent. The two people who still wanted to ask something only heard roaring noise all around, so they had to give up asking and covered their ears with their hands.
Finally, the long roar passed, and the wrapped wings kept steaming from the high temperature, and the white feathers were dotted with scorch marks.
"Brother! (Nanoye; Kamiyu!)Are the other two okay?" Fit and Nanoha came to Kamiyu at the same time and stopped mid-sentence. .
"Suzuka-chan?Elisa-chan?"
Nanoha and Feit looked at the two people revealed after Kamyu opened his wings in surprise.
"NayeFiteand Kamiyu?" Looking at the three people armed with magic, especially the two pairs of huge wings behind Kamiyu, the other party was obviously more surprised.
"What on earth is this?" Suzuka was about to ask
"The situation is more dangerous now. You must leave here immediately!" Kamyu interrupted Suzuka and contacted Asra, "Asra! How are the preparations for the teleportation?"
"Please wait a moment, it will be ready soon!"
Suzuka seemed to have understood that now was not the time to ask, and she couldn't ask anything. Suzuka rushed to Kamiyu.
"I know, you may not have time to explain the reasons now, but I hope you can tell me completely after the matter is over."
"No problem." Kamyu agreed perfunctorily. The most important thing was to send these two away immediately.
But Suzuka suddenly raised her right hand towards Kamyu and stretched out her little finger.
"Is this?" Kamiyu looked at Suzuka's behavior in confusion.
"Promise!"
"Promise?"
Suzuka lifted Kamiyu¡¯s right hand and hooked the two little fingers together.
"Those who lie will swallow a thousand needles, and the fingers make a promise." After the retraction was scheduled, Suzuka showed a satisfied smile.
"It's so scary! Do you really have to swallow a thousand needles?"
Looking at his little finger, Kamiyu replied with a smile.
"That's right, so you must abide by it!" Suzuka raised her little finger to signal in front of Kamiyu.
"Okay! No problem!" But after turning around, Kamiyu muttered in a low voice, "The oaths in this world are really scary! Be careful next time (as a magician, you take oaths very seriously) ."
Afterwards, Suzuka and Alisa disappeared into the barrier.
"It's really too much" Feite caressed the wings behind Kamyu sadly.
"Eh?"
At this time, Kamiyu had time to care about his own situation. Gently moving one wing in front of him, he stared blankly at the scorch marks on the wings, and caressed the scorched parts with his fingers, although he understood that this situation would occur whenever there was a battle, although he understood Just a little magic can restore it, butbutonly it can't! Only the pure black thing in the sky wouldn't allow it.
This inexplicable anger is burning in my heart, and the rays of light on my face are getting brighter and brighter.It became more and more prosperous, and the burst of magic pushed Feite and Nanoye aside.
No one noticed that at this moment, the sapphire in the sky on the back of Kamyu's right hand was secretly emitting a faint white light.
"Ah~~ah~~Unforgivable, unforgivable!!" Kamyu suddenly burst out after coming back to his senses
"Kamiyu!"
"elder brother!"
Fit and Nanoha were very surprised by Kami's anger. They could make the usually gentle Kami become so angry, and they had only seen them once in the Time and Space Garden.
"Dragon God Summons!" A huge magic circle appeared in the air behind him, and the shining magic turned the dim night sky red, and the earth shook.
"Raphael!!"
Raphael, who returned to his dragon form, roared and flew out of the formation, ignoring Nanoye and Fit's shouts. Kamyu jumped on Raphael's back and flew straight towards the Book of Darkness.
In fact, Camillo was not originally planning to summon Raphael at this time. The phrase "shared destiny" is not a joke (see the chapter on Camillo's Weaknesses for details). The relationship between Camillo and Raphael The relationship between them is not as simple as an ordinary summoning contract. Unless there is natural death, if Raphael dies, Camillo will die, and vice versa. Therefore, although Raphael has strong strength and defense, Camiu is still extremely cautious in using Raphael.
There is no hatred, no grudges, there is only the nameless disgust that bursts out from the bottom of the heart between pure black and pure white, drowning the reason of both sides, forcing both sides to fight to the death.
????????????????????????????
"Wake up, Hayate!"
¡°Hmm~~¡±
"It's time to wake up, Hayate"
Under this call, Gale finally opened his tired eyes
"What am I? By the way, wasn't Kamiyu treating me just now?" Hayate found that there was only a dark void around him, and the person calling him was just a blur of light and shadow.
"Honestly, if you don't wake up, I will be very confused!" Light Shadow said with a joking tone.
"Kamiyu?" Hayate finally recognized Guangying's voice.
¡°You can say yes, you can also say no!¡±
"What's the meaning?"
"I am a trace of Kamyu's spiritual remnant left in the Moon Crystal you wear on your head. I am specifically responsible for guiding you to rewrite the program of the 'Book of Darkness'. Therefore, you can say that I am Kamyu. You could also say I¡¯m not.¡±
"Huh?" Hayate still had little idea about this.
"Let's not talk about this for now. Now I am barely able to appear in front of you like this. The guy I blocked from this space is trying to break in. Moreover, the situation outside seems to be out of control. My The main body and the control personality of the autonomous defense system that controls your body are fighting each other like crazy. If it stays that late at night, there will be big trouble." Even so, Guangying's tone was not anxious at all.
"how so?!"
"I think you can let the guy outside in now. She should tell you all the answers you want to know. Although I didn't feel any hostility at first, to be cautious, I still have to wait until I wake you up. , let you meet again."
As soon as he finished speaking, a girl appeared in front of Hayate. The girl looked like the control personality who was fighting with Kamyu and others outside.
"Finally I see you, my lord Hayate."
"Bang! Bah! Bah!"
Within the barrier, black and white in the sky kept intertwining and colliding, and a cruel fight between Kamyu and the Book of Darkness was going on, with injuries and injuries. The two sides had already fought from the center of the city to the outside of the bay.
At this time, there were dozens of bloodstains of different sizes all over Kamyu's body. The ribbon binding his hair had long been broken, and his long hair was hanging loose. There were also many wounds remaining on the Book of Darkness opposite.
Ignoring the shouts and words of Feit and Nanoye, Kamiyu could not hear or see anything else at this moment. He could only see the Book of Darkness opposite and only had a strong will to destroy it in his heart!
Looking indifferently at the long sword formed by the black light piercing from the Book of Darkness, the moment the long sword approached, he threw away the dawn in his hand, grabbed it with both hands, and blood flowed out from his fingers. Not caring at all.
Seeing that the attack was blocked, Book of Darkness did not hesitate at all. He raised his free hand and pointed his palm towards Kamyu's head. Dark energy began to gather.
"Raphael!" A cold tone came out of Camillo's mouth, his eyes had already become dull, and at the same time, his golden pupilsShining with a bright and different light.
For some reason, Raphael's attitude towards Camillo at this moment was no longer as coquettish and carefree as before, but instead he feltafraid!
After receiving the order, he did not dare to hesitate at all, his mouth opened wide, and the bright red magic power blasted out from his mouth towards the location of the Book of Darkness and Kamyu.
"Turn into stardust! Unclean things!"
"Disappear for me! This disgusting thing!"
The violent explosion drowned out the roars of the two men. The impact of the explosion caused a vortex with a radius of 100 meters to be formed in the sea below. The huge waves hit and submerged the buildings on the shore, and then slowly receded.
"Brotherare you okay!?" [My arms are so cold! This is not like what my brother usually looks like]
"Kamiyu! Why is this happening? Kamyu has been acting weird since just now!"
Fitt appeared not far from the explosion with Kamyu on his arm, and Nanoha immediately began to be vigilant about the Book of Darkness, which was temporarily unknown.
It turns out that the two of them desperately snatched Kamyu back from Rafael's bombardment just before it arrived.
"In the way!" A voice as cold as hell pierced into the hearts of Fit and Nanoye like a sharp sword, and Fit felt like he was being ruthlessly thrown away. Such a change made them stunned.
There is no need to search specifically. Two completely opposite magical attributes are as conspicuous as stars in the eyes of Kamyu and the Book of Darkness. Just when Kamyu is once again preparing to rush towards the Book of Darkness in the smoke screen.
"No!!" A sharp cry sounded from behind
Feite hugged Kamiu tightly from behind.
"No! Such a coldsuch a ruthlesssuch a crazy Kamiyu is not the real Kamiyu. This kind of Kamiyu is not the Kamiyu I know, not the Kamiyu I know. Gentle brother!!¡±
Feite shouted with all his strength, wrapping his arms tightly around Kamyu.
"Please please no matter who you are please give me my brother back, give me Kamiyu!!" The tears couldn't stop. The water flowed down, and then dripped on Camillo's shoulders.
"Fit" Naye looked at everything that happened at this time in surprise, feeling very uncomfortable, but at the same time he woke up and shouted, "Kamiyu! Wake up! You can't bear to watch everyone fighting for you. Cry?"
?¡
¡¾This is,,,,Fit's cry? ¡¿The depths of consciousness were touched
¡¾Why? Why is Fit crying? Didn't you already make up your mind not to make her cry again? ¡¿
¡¾Because of me? Did I make her cry? ¡¿
¡¾What on earth am I doing? ¡¿
This voice keeps repeating in my heart and mind.
Gradually, the white light shining on the sapphire on the back of the hand dimmed, and the golden eyes no longer shone with that cold and strange light. The originally tense body slowly relaxed.
After hesitating again and again, he finally gently raised his blood-covered hands and wrapped Feite's little hand in front of his waist.
"Brotherbrother?" Feeling the warmth of his hands being wrapped, Fit stopped crying and carefully raised his head to confirm.
"I'm sorry, Feit! I have obviously sworn in my heart that I will never let you cry againbut now"
Hearing this, Feite cried with joy, shook his head vigorously and said, "No! As long as my brother comes back! As long as he comes back!"
Kamiyu looked at Nanoye apologetically, "I'm really sorry, Nanoye! I made you worry and really caused you a lot of trouble."
¡°It¡¯ll be good if Kamiyu returns to normal~~~¡± Although he said so, Nanoha¡¯s eyes were always fixed on Fit who was still hugging Kamiyu.
Maybe it¡¯s because he felt Nanoye¡¯s gaze, or maybe Fite has returned to his usual shy personality.
Feite, who noticed the awkward posture, blushed and let go of Kamiyu at a loss.
Just when the atmosphere seemed awkward
[Everyone from the administrative bureau outside! Please listen! ] The voice of the wind came through the words;
as Chapter 024 Rescue
"I have always wanted to meet you face to face, my lord Hayate." The white-haired girl put one hand on her chest and half-knelt in front of Hayate. "I have only told you in my dreams all this time, but once I leave the dreamland, everything will be restored."
"Are youthe Book of Darkness?" Hayate finally remembered that the girl in front of him was the Book of Darkness that he often saw in his dreams.
""
The girl kneeling on one knee acquiesced to Hayate's answer.
"What should I do now?" Hayate asked the light and shadow on the side, but what he saw was that the light and shadow were rapidly shrinking and blurring.
"It seems that time is really running out" The light and shadow were not anxious at all that they were about to disappear, but slowly asked towards the Book of Darkness.
"To you, what kind of existence is Hayate?"
"My heart is connected to the feelings of the knights, so I love Hayate as much as they do, so I can't forgive myself for killing my master." The girl raised her head slightly and looked at Hayate with sincere eyes.
The answer I got was unexpected.
"Then why? Why did you set up such a dream world? If I hadn't blocked you, Hayate would have been immersed in the dream world and would never be able to extricate himself"
"A healthy body, and living forever with the people you cherish, this is what my lord Hayate desires in his heart. Making the master sleep in such a dream is the last compensation I can make."
"Could it be that?"
"That's right, I can't control this power that is about to go berserk. I can't stop that power from corroding and devouring my master, so at the very least, I hope that my master can live happily in his dream." The white-haired girl said His expression was full of sadness.
"That's not right!" A pair of warm little hands touched the sad face of the white-haired girl, and she raised her head in surprise
"Although, I have thought that there will be a day when I will not be able to live as expected. Both Xignuo and I understand the pain of not being able to live as expected. But, even so, we cannot forget it" Hayate said Listen to your own voice.
"I am your master now, so you can't disobey me!"
A happy smile appeared on Hayate's face, and a warm white Belka-style magic circle appeared at the feet of the two of them.
"It seems that I was unnecessary." Seeing everything that happened, he could already foresee what was going to happen. Guangying laughed at himself with peace of mind. The blurred figure finally could not stabilize and began to dissipate faster.
"It's not unnecessary!" Before the light and shadow were about to disappear, a familiar voice sounded from behind.
"Thank you, Kamiyu!" The moment it disappeared, the light and shadow clearly saw the four figures smiling at him.
""
"I will give you a new name."
"I will no longer call you the cursed name of Book of Darkness. Since I am the manager, I can still do this."
Moved and sad tears kept falling from the corners of Dark Book¡¯s eyes
"It's useless, because the destructive dark magic power possessed by the automatic defense system is stimulated by the completely opposite pure white magic power, and it is already in a state of rampage and cannot be stopped. Moreover, the authority wizard outside with pure white magic power obviously They have also been affected by the same influence, and both sides are engaged in a suicidal battle"
"Stop!" Following Gale's gentle, firm and confident words, the slowly rotating white magic circle under his feet bloomed.
[Everyone from the administrative bureau outside, please listen! Please try to stop her. Although the magic book itself has cut off control, the automatic defense program is still operating. If we don't stop her, we will not be able to use the administrator's authority. ]
The voice of the wind spread throughout the vicinity through the words, and the movements of the Book of Darkness also became stiff.
"It's so hard to wait!" Kamiyu, who had regained his consciousness, breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, the blast was able to send messages, which meant that the plan was close to success.
After hearing Hayate's words, Naye and Feite cheered excitedly at the same time.
[This is Kamyu, don¡¯t worry! Hayate, our goal was to stop her from the beginning] Although Kamiyu has regained consciousness, nothing has changed on both sides. The disgust for this dark magic still exists.
[please! ]
"Fit, Nanoye, use all your strength now to defeat her!" Kamyu recalled Dawn and Raphael to his side.
"Raphael, Fit and Nanoye buy some time for me!"
"clear!"
Camillo stepped in the void, raised his head and closed his eyes, his hands slightlySlightly spread out, while Dawn floats upright in front of her. The ancient language sounded again.
"Come from the other side, return to the other side, the shining light turns into an indestructible sword!" Sword-shaped light slowly condensed in his left hand.
"Use the atmosphere as a bow, the light as an arrow, bear the power of my will, and pierce the void!!" The ions in the air quickly gathered in the right palm.
"My left hand is [Light Destroyer Bullet], and my right hand is [Arrow of Skylight], the art of light that bears my name! Let's join together! The collision creates a brighter shining light!"
The hands with white light quickly grasped Mingxiao's slender sword hilt, pouring the magic maintained in his hands into it.
Dawn¡¯s sword exploded with brilliant light and trembled with a sharp cry!
The automatic defense program seemed to feel a strong threat and turned around to evacuate.
"Don't even think about it!" Fite held the lightning battle ax that had turned into a huge holy sword of light at some point and cut off the opponent's path.
¡¾Watch it! This is the new power that my brother has prepared for me, the Lightning Battle Ax - Sword Cutting Mode]
"Excellion.buster (enhanced impact)" The front part of the Heart of the Rising Sun with six cherry-colored energy wings condenses a huge ball of light.
¡°Breaker.shoot!¡±
The gorgeous bombardment magic rushes straight towards the automatic defense system.
Kamyu also appeared directly above the Book of Darkness with Dawn, holding the sharp sword in his hand high and slashing it down hard.
"Glory to heaven!"
The sky was suddenly illuminated like daylight. There was no explosion, no roar, and no scream. The automatic defense program struggled to support itself under the pure white light.
at the same time
"In the name of my Lord of Night and Sky,"
"Give you a new name,"
"You are a strong supporter."
"Xu Feng brings happiness."
"The cheering sound of blessing."
"Your name is - Linfusi (Angel Wings)"
Finally, the automatic defense program could not hold back, and gradually melted, decomposed, and dissipated in the brilliance!
?¡
"New name, Linfusi, registration. It is now possible to use it with administrator rights."
"But the rampage of the defense system still cannot be stopped, because the huge energy released by management is about to get out of control."
"Well~~ there will always be a way!" Optimistic and cheerful, always like this, this is Hayate.
"Let's go! Linfusi."
?¡
¡°Hoo~ho~ho~~¡± After releasing the magic, Kamiyu sat on Raphael¡¯s back and kept breathing heavily.
"Is it really okay?" Nanoye and Feite asked worriedly at the side
Kamyu¡¯s long, loose blue hair was stained with scarlet blood, and the white concept weapon was also stained a lot red by the blood.
"It doesn't matter, it's just a skin injury. The bleeding has stopped long ago!"
At this time, the sea below began to shake violently
"Everyone, be careful!" Amy's panicked voice came through the communicator
"The reaction from the Book of Darkness has not disappeared."
"Kamiyu! How is your health now? Don't force yourself!" At this time, Lindy's more anxious voice sounded in her ears. Seeing her son's miserable appearance on Asra's screen, she no longer cared about management regulations.
"MentionMother, your current behavior seriously violates the management regulations and has also damaged the morale of the troops. The most important thing is that it has severely damaged your son, that is, me, who has a strong self-esteem." Kami You said jokingly
"When I get home, I have to buy a box of chocolates as compensation!"
Seeing Kamyu¡¯s joke unexpectedly made Lindy feel relieved.
¡¾Be sure to come back safely! Everyone. ¡¿
Not far away from Raphael, four magic circles surrounded the central light. Then, after the light dissipated, an arrogant voice came.
"It's such an embarrassing situation! Who said confidently at the beginning, 'Leave it all to me, don't worry!', but didn't expect to be bullied so miserably after not seeing each other for a while?"
"Vita!" Hayate shouted softly with a slightly reproachful tone.
"I know! I originally wanted to say, let me teach the person who bullied him so miserably!"
"Vita is still so duplicitous!"
¡°That¡¯s so long-winded!¡±
Camillo, who was still sitting on Raphael's back, motioned for Raphael to come closer.
I don¡¯t know why??, Xigno has arrived in front of Kamyu.
"You did it! How does it feel to successfully create a miracle?"
"No! The one who really created the miracle is herself!" Kamiyu looked at Vita from a distance in the wind and the coquettish girl.
"However, without your plan, this tragic chain will still be repeated. Is the wound okay?" Xigno frowned and asked in concern
"Well~~Although I was unconscious at the time, luckily I avoided the critical point. Moreover, First Lieutenant Armstrong said that scars are a man's medal" At this point, Camillo suddenly touched his chin with his hand, and his head Shangdai Mao automatically started to spin slowly and said to himself, "However, it seems to be said the more jealous other men are, the more a man's medal is. Which one is it?"
"Heh" Xigno suddenly chuckled
"You still have the energy to think about this. It seems that you have no problem. But"
At this time, Xigno pulled off the ribbon that tied his ponytail, and the gentle sea breeze blew up the long peach-purple hair. He gently bent down, put his arms through Kamyu's neck, and carefully tied up his messy long hair again.
"Is this?" Kamyu lightly touched the yellow ribbon
"This is just my personal gratitude" Xigno's face turned slightly red, he looked away and pretended to be calm.
"I'll go first!" Without waiting for Kamyu to answer, Hignuo flew away quickly.
[Murderous!] As soon as Xigno flew away, Kamyu immediately felt a chill on his back, and his dull hair instantly turned into spikes and stood up.
"elder brother!"
"Kamiyu!"
"Whatwhat's going on?" Kamiyu seemed to see strong black resentment emanating from behind Feite and Nanoye.
¡°Justjust nowsheshehughug¡± The two of them suddenly started stuttering with blushing faces.
"hug?"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of nowhere.????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"Is this?" Both of them noticed that Kamiyu's hair had been tied up again.
"Huh? This? Signor said, this is a personal thank you."
"How cunning!" The two whispered, and then looked at the side where the guardian knight was at the same time [Absolutely don't be careless! ¡¿
£
All right! As I write, the inspiration slips away, and this is what I write for the time being.
;
as chapter 025 ends
Looking at the huge spherical energy aggregate that was as dark as an abyss below, Kamiyu couldn't help but start to feel a headache on his forehead.
"Is there any way to deal with that automatic defense program?" Nanoha asked a new question
"How about using this thing?" Crono, who finally arrived at the scene, took out the [Holy Sword of Roland] given to him by Admiral Krim.
"This can emit extremely powerful freezing magic to freeze it permanently."
"WellI think this method may not work." Shama retorted with a hint of anger.
"An out-of-control defense program can be said to be a huge energy aggregate. Even if it is frozen, the regeneration function will not stop as long as the core is alive."
"Asra is equipped with a rainbow cannon" Crono was interrupted by Kamyu before he could finish his words.
"Don't think about it. I have already suggested that that thing be sealed. As long as it is used, the world will be over!"
"Then what to do? Once the rampage cannot be stopped, the damage caused will be much more serious than the rainbow cannon! The rampage's defense program will swallow everything and spread indefinitely."
Kamyu did not answer, but stared at the blue jade on the back of his hand with a serious expression, thinking about something, and seemed to be struggling in his heart.
¡¾What are you hesitating about? Kamiyu! ¡¿
"Can't we all work together to solve it in one go?" Elf, who came with Crono, complained unhappily.
"Wellthis is not such a simple problem."
"Everyone had better hurry up, there are less than 15 minutes left before the critical point of the rampage!" Amy's words came from the communication.
Just when everyone is thinking hard
"I have a solution!"
"Huh?" Everyone unanimously turned their attention to Kamyu who said this.
"But it takes some time to prepare. Brother, you have to be responsible for providing me with magic power. I can hardly bear the burden alone!"
"Well, can't we do it?" Naye, Feite and others asked reluctantly.
"After others provide me with magic power, I have to concentrate on transforming it into synchrony. In this case, as close brothers, the frequency vibrations between the magic powers should be closer, which can leave me with a lot of energy." Kamiyu Said with a dry smile.
"While Crono and I are preparing, please try your best to attack the automatic defense program, and spend every little bit!"
After saying that, he ignored everyone and turned around to come to Raphael.
"Raphael, come and help me!" Camillo's tone was unusually gentle.
"Woo~~~" Raphael made a small whine, and his huge head kept shaking, as if to dissuade him.
¡°Be obedient, Raphael, it¡¯ll be okay!¡±
¡°Woo~~¡± Raphael still shook his head and refused.
"Be good! Don't you even listen to what I say?" Camillo gently stroked the cold and hard scales of Raphael's chin with both hands.
"Believe me, we are partners with a shared destiny. The situation just now will not happen again. People who need me and love me are waiting for me! I will not lose myself so easily."
Feeling Kamiyu¡¯s gentle words and caress, Raphael¡¯s attitude finally softened, and he nuzzled Kamiyu¡¯s face in response.
"Hahawhat a good boy!"
"Um, Kamyu, is it really okay?" Raphael's reaction just now made everyone feel uneasy, and the conversation between one person and one dragon felt like they were about to die.
The answer was a mysterious and confident smile
"Don't blink! Later, the great magician and future great sage - Lord Camillo Harlowen will perform a once-in-a-lifetime great magic for you!"
Closing your eyes and taking a deep breath, the unheard language echoed in the air again. However, for some reason, the meaning of the words clearly appeared in everyone's minds.
"The five pillars that rule the world."
"One of the pillars, galactic.amarine"
"Pillar Two, Ice and Snow Silver Crystal (ice.silver.crystal)"
"The third pillar, Jiaoyan's amethyst (bewitching.smile.amethyst)"
"The fourth pillar, the broken string spinel (break.string.spinel)"
"Pillar Five, Ling Yun's Fluorite (swirling.dance.fluorite)"
"I am the supreme blue jade (blue.sky.sapphire). At this moment, I gather the power of the five pillars, and under the witness of the pure white diamond, I return to your original appearance."
After finishing speaking, Raphael's whole body turned into a white light and penetrated into the sky on Camillo's arm.On the sapphire body, the original azure crystal began to shine with a white light with a hint of red. The wings on the back have turned into pure white wings of light, and the conceptual weapons originally stained red by blood have turned into sky blue light armor.
"Artemis, the second and third restraint control styles are open, the Golden Sword program is started, the execution time is customized."
"Brother!! Please stop." Feite immediately shouted anxiously. The last time he could only bear it for less than 30 seconds.
"Believe me!" At this moment, Kamyu was enveloped in golden light.
"Brother, are you ready?"
¡°It¡¯s always been okay!¡±
¡°Then, let¡¯s officially begin!¡±
A huge and complex magic circle rose under the feet, and the white light was dazzling in the night sky.
"Give me pure whiteness!" As the first mantra was chanted, the words in the magic circle began to float in the air and slowly rotate, and then gradually rose up, as if to form a tower to the sky. generally.
This unknown mantra also reveals its true meaning in everyone's hearts. But rather than saying this is a magic spell, it is more like a poem of praise. Such thoughts appear in everyone's mind.
"Give me flawless whiteness!"
"Give me perfect whiteness!"
"Give me a complete world!"
"The power to cleanse the world of filth,"
¡°The power to create a clean world.¡±
"It is the power of truth,"
"It is the power of heaven."
"It is the light of divine punishment!"
"Come down! Candiro!"
A shocking beam of light shot straight down the sky-reaching spell without any warning, as if it had cut through the space and came from another unknown dimension.
After hitting the automatic defense program, the pure white light began to push outward quickly, drowning everyone in an instant. Finally, the white light completely covered the sea area and the entire nearby city.
In the white world, there is only warmth and peace. I couldn't help but feel joy and happiness in my heart. The only flaw may be that the automatic defense program emits a scream like countless innocent souls.
After a long time, the light slowly receded, and there were still countless fluorescent lights floating in the air. A big hole was opened in the clouds above, and the vast starlight shone directly on Kamyu through the hole, as if the automatic defense program of the huge abyss had long since disappeared. Without a trace.
"What a pure and overwhelming white power this is!" Crono, who was closest to what happened, couldn't help but say.
At this moment, Kamyu is floating in the sky with his wings spread, his body is wrapped in the remaining white power, his eyes are still closed, as if he has fallen into a deep sleep.
Finally, his eyes slowly opened, the golden pupils shining with the flash that appeared when he ran away not long ago, condescendingly, looking down at his feet with proud eyes.
Pain there is severe pain in my heart.
"No!" Feite covered his chest and kept muttering in a low voice, "Whywhy"
¡°Buzz~~~¡± The sapphire in the sky gave out a crisp chirp, and a crimson stream of light surged on the surface of the spar.
The light in the eyes slowly receded, and the eyes gradually became clear
"Hehehe" Kamyu suddenly chuckled happily.
"Raphaelthat's greatwesucceeded, hehehethat's great, Istillyes !" Before he could finish his words, Kamiyu's eyes went dark and he fell downwards.
??????????????????????????????????????????
"Doctorthe patient's heart rate has been lower than 30, and the pupils have shown signs of dilation"
With blurry vision, I can only see a few dark green figures busy anxiously.
"Severe internal bleedingcannot stop the bleeding!"
"Hold oncan you hear me?Please hold on"
"I'm undergoing surgery nowAh!Lord Raistlin"
""
"I'm sorry, my disciple! If you survive, I hope you won't be resentful No! If you want to be resentful, just feel free to resent me!" The hazy figure gradually faded away. go.
¡¾Don't go¡¿I wanted to shout, but I felt my throat was blocked.
It was so difficult to get up and reach out to grab something.
??????????????????????????
"Nodon'tgo!" What came out was just a vague moan.
"Don'tleaveme!"
Finally, he opened his eyes, and in his unfocused vision, he could only see a blur of light green.
?"I won't leave Mom is not going anywhere! Mom is by your side!"
Lindy hugged Kamiyu tightly excitedly.
"Mom is by your sidethe nightmare will be over soon" He whispered softly, patting Kamyu's back gently, as if taking care of a baby.
¡¾Sois it a dream? ¡¿Unconsciously, a tear slipped from the corner of his eye.
Feeling the familiar breath and warm embrace of my mother, my originally depressed mood immediately calmed down, and I closed my eyes with peace of mind again, enjoying the warmth and calmness of my mother's embrace.
¡¾It seems that the same scene has happened before! ¡¿
"I'm sorry for making you worry." He leaned his head on Lindy's shoulder and spoke softly.
"Then don't do anything that worries me again."
"Although I can't guarantee it, I will try my best."
"Really, even if you just lie to your mother, you can't do it?" Lindy rubbed Kamyu's head lovingly.
"No" Kamyu narrowed his eyes and arched into Lindy's arms.
"BecauseI don't want to lie to my mother, always"
"Remember to say thank you to everyone later!" Lindy's words made Kamyu realize that there were several people in the ward at this moment, and Feite and Nanoha were sleeping soundly in front of the bed. Signor was sitting on a chair behind Lindy at the moment, leaning against the wall with his eyes closed and falling asleep. Hayate, because he himself had not fully recovered, was resting with the guardian knights in the adjacent ward.
It is said that the reason why Signo stayed here is because he came to express his gratitude and condolences on behalf of the guardian knights (is this true?).
"Mother"
"Um?"
¡°merry.christmas¡±
"Hehmerry.christmas"
"So that's it?" After dawn, everyone gathered around Camillo's bed and told what happened after he fainted.
Although the [Book of Darkness] was prevented from corroding Hayate's body, Linfusi (Angel Wings) chose to destroy herself in order to prevent the crazy defense program from appearing again. After entrusting Hayate to the guardian knights, Angel Wings left the words "I am the happiest grimoire in the world" and ended his long life in front of his master Hayate.
"I'm really sorry. In the end, I didn't help, so the ending didn't have a happy ending." Kamyu apologized to Hayate and the guardian knights.
"How could it be? Thanks to Kamiyu, we can get rid of the long-term sad fate. Although everyone is very sorry about Linfusi, it is not Kamiyu's fault. Kamiyu's fighting for everyone is obvious to all. ." Gale quickly shook his head and said.
"By the way, Hayate and Nanoha, what are your plans in the future?"
"Me?" Naye shook the two braids on her head and answered firmly.
"I have already thought about it. I want to join the Administration so that I can contribute to more people. And this way I can be with everyone."
Kamiyu reached out and rubbed Nanoha¡¯s head.
"Naye's idea is really great! But I will support you."
"Naye and I have the same idea, but" Hayate seemed a little uneasy. After all, his guardian knights were still on the wanted list of the administration!
"Don't worry, the regulations of the Administration are very tolerant and humane, and I have ways to deal with your problem."
"Eh? Is that okay?"
"No problem, but if it's really troublesome, you have to visit the Holy King's Church"
"Holy King's Church?" Nanoha and Hayate seemed to be hearing about it for the first time.
, "Well! The Church of the Holy King is what remains after the collapse of the ancient Belka civilization. Because the ancient Belka magic has been almost lost and the rise of the Administration, the Church of the Holy King no longer establishes an independent government, but instead Various worlds provide charitable aid and teach modern Belka magic, and their influence is still huge. At the same time, the Church of the Holy King also actively responds to the work of the Authority, and many members hold various positions in the Authority. Among them, the Central Cathedral is in charge The 12th World - the original ancient world of Belka. The current headquarters is in the Belka Dominion in the far north of Mead."
"Hayate, you are the owner of the Ye Tian Magic Book. In other words, you are one of the heirs of the ancient Belka Magic. If the holder does not commit major crimes against the dimension, just for this reason, the Holy King Church will also come forward. To provide you with comprehensive assistance.¡±
"So this is ah? "
"Admiral Lindy, why doesn't Kamiyu come with us? I originally wanted to have Christmas dinner with everyone in the evening!" Nanoha turned to Lindy, who was accompanying her to explain magic and the Space-Time Administration to her parents.
"Kamiyu has something very important to do now." Lindy's smile seemed a bit stiff, and the rattling teacup in her hand showed her unhappy mood at the moment.
The General Administration Bureau
"This is my condition to wipe out the records of Fite, Hayate and the Guardian Knights."
"This is not a problem. However, the observation and supervision of the Lord of the Night Sky and his guardian knights"
"I understand, it is a normal procedure. Besides, Hayate's paralysis of both legs has not completely improved, so there is no need to forcefully interfere. Just cancel their case record. After all, they are still young, and what happened is not their fault." If their own wishes are stained early in their lives because of this"
"Hehehe I didn't expect you to be such a gentle person!"
""
"In that case, please sign this!"
After taking it, I didn¡¯t read carefully what was written on the document. I just picked up a pen and signed my name at the bottom of the document.
The man took the document and after carefully confirming it, a bright smile finally appeared on his face.
"Then, the Ministry of Magic welcomes your return and also congratulates you on becoming the youngest brigadier general in the history of the Space-Time Administration, no! Dimension history, and the youngest quasi-professor of the 27th Council of the Ministry of Magic, Pure White The Magister, Your Excellency Camillo Harlowen!¡±
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
An ordinary Meade-style magician is called a mage, while those who are powerful and must take on educational responsibilities are called magisters. ;
Growth Chapter 001 The beginning of the new year is indeed the beginning of the battle
"It's so coldand so sleepy" Kamiyu covered his mouth with one hand and yawned non-stop, while Feit held one hand and followed Lindy.
"Why do I have to go out in such a cold night?" When I was sleeping soundly, I was forcibly pulled up from the bed by Lindy, and then I struggled for a long time.
"Ah! This is New Year's Eve that only happens once a year! According to the customs of this world, the last night of the year is called New Year's Eve. On New Year's Eve, people will go to shrines to pray for blessings from the gods, bid farewell to the troubled old year, and welcome in the new year. A wonderful New Year. At midnight on New Year¡¯s Eve, various shrines and temples ring their bells 108 times to drive away evil. It is said that the bells can remove 108 kinds of worries and give people 108 kinds of hope for the new year.
How could you miss such a rare opportunity? Moreover, Kamiyu, you usually sleep for more than 10 hours a day, so this is not okay! "Lindy explained with a smile. At this moment, the Harlowen family was following her (with one Amy in tow).
"Yes" Feite's small voice came from in front of her. If you looked at her from the front, you would find that her head buried in her chest was burning. Because Kamiyu was in a state of half-asleep and half-awake when he went out, he has been led by Feite until now.
"I would rather go back to a warm bed and usher in the hope of the new year in my sleep." After saying that, Camiyu turned and walked back.
"Where do you want to go?" Lindy's tone was quite sinister as her shoulders were grabbed.
"Eh" His brain, which was suffering from low blood pressure, suddenly returned to its peak value, and he replied with a dry smile, "How could I be going somewhere? How could I be absent from such an important moment of family reunion?"
"very good!"
"But, by the way, why are you dressed like this?" Kamiyu raised his hands, and his long fur sleeves fluttered with the movements of his hands. The pure white kimono made Kamiyu's originally fair skin even whiter. The right chest of the furisode kimono is dotted with pale pink jujube flowers, set off by a small string of ink-colored needles, and the dark blue silk belt is embroidered with light-colored fish patterns (the one for the two ceremonies).
I have to say that in terms of vision, Lindi's choice is quite unique. The styles and colors she chose are simple yet gorgeous, which just brings an out-of-this-world atmosphere to Camillo, plus the original uniformity. The long pale blue hair at the knees was tied diagonally to the right into a ponytail with a light yellow ribbon (Signo's), and Fite also wore a black kimono with simple floral decorations and golden twin ponytails. Lindy also put it down deliberately, and the black hairband was tied into a big bow at the end of her long hair. Two beautiful and cute little girls (Kamiyu would only be mistaken for a girl with this look). The two walking hand in hand attracted a 100% turnaround rate along the way.
"This kind of clothes is not convenient for walking, and it is also very difficult to move." As he spoke, Kamiyu raised his hands slightly and turned around in a circle, with the patterned fur sleeves flying.
¡° Little did she know that such an action attracted more people¡¯s attention, and Lindy could hardly hold back the urge to hug her.
"And you don't think these clothes are boys' clothes, right?" Kamiyu looked around and saw that all the people wearing such clothes on the long stairs of the shrine were women.
¡¾Isn¡¯t there already Feite? But why haven't I escaped this fate? ¡¿Kamiyu sighed in his heart.
"What are you talking about~~ Mom, my happiness is your happiness! Don't you think so?" Lindy finally couldn't help but hugged Kamiyu hard, and along with it, she hugged Feit into her arms
¡¾RIP~~~¡¿ Crono and Amy looked ugly and crossed themselves on their chests.
??????????????????????????????????????????
"Ah! Here we are! Fit-chan!" The Takamachi family, Hayate and her guardian knights, who had already arrived, waved to Harlowen and his party from a distance.
Hayate was wearing ordinary winter casual clothes. He was still sitting in a wheelchair due to long-term paralysis of his legs. Even though the problem of the 'Book of Darkness' had been solved, the long-term paralysis had atrophied the muscles and nerves in his legs, and recovery would take quite some time. time. The guardian knights also wore ordinary casual clothes.
Nanoha, on the other hand, was wearing a white kimono with cherry-colored patterns, and the two pigtails on her head were swaying, and she jumped up and down in front of Feit.
"Hey~~ Where's Kamiyu-chan? It's a pity that you didn't come to our house during Christmas!" Momoko looked at the opposite team with one missing person in confusion.
"This kid is a little shy nowOkay, it's okay, no one will laugh at you." Lindy smiled and pulled out Camiyu who was hiding behind her.
"Well" Kamiyu was pulled out, leaving everyone in a daze.
"Is this Kamyu?"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Camillo with his handsThey were holding each other's arms, but it was covered by the long furisode. The head was turned sideways with a slight blush that might have been caused by shame, and the diagonal ponytail tied to the right side of the waist was rippling in the air.
"Lindy-sangood job!" Taozi hugged Kamyu with an intoxicated look and gave Lindy a thumbs up.
Kamyu quickly looked around for help, but
A little further away, Hayate's eyes suddenly became golden ever since Kamyu appeared in this outfit.
¡°Why haven¡¯t I discovered that you have this attribute before? blast? ¡¿
Xignuo's cheeks were slightly red, and he was looking here with a look that wanted to resist but also welcomed, and seemed to be quite enjoying it. Camillo's pity for help seemed to make the blush on her face deepen a lot, and she began to stare intently.
Fit and Nanoha seemed to have a very deep understanding of their mothers' habits, and they had already stayed away from each other.
"Right?" Lindy took out a stack of photos from her arms with a mysterious smile. "These are classic memories of Kamiyu-chan's growth~~ There are also princess outfits, sailor outfits, maid outfits, and gothic costumes. Dress up and wait."
"Really?" Taozi struggled in her heart and finally let go of Kamiyu, and got together with Lindy. "I really envy you~~ Kyouya has been training with Shirou since he was young, so that I have no chance at all. You How is it done?¡±
remember
"Kamiyu is too much. Do you really want to make your mother sad?" Lindy knelt on the ground, holding a Gothic Lolita costume in her hand.
"Umwhat's going on?" Camiyu asked confused.
no response
"Mother?"
"Don't call me mom, I don't have such a disobedient child"
"that"
"I don't listen, I don't listen, I don't listen" Lindy suddenly started making trouble like a child.
Camillo, who had never seen his mother behave like this before, suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do.
"Umanyway, you just want me to put on that suit, right?"
"That's right!"
"Isn't it okay if you don't wear it?"
"no."
¡°Alas~~~¡± Kamiyu sighed.
After changing his clothes, Kamiyu was as perfect as if he were created by God himself, but he couldn¡¯t feel happy at all in his heart, and said to Lindy with a shy and helpless look.
"Are you satisfied with this?" [I really want to die]
"It's so cute, you really deserve to be my biological baby" Lindy said with a satisfied look on her face
"UmMother, why are you holding the camera?"
¡°Of course I¡¯ll use the camera to capture your cute look now! This is an important part of Kamiyu¡¯s growth diary.¡±
"Absolutely not" Kamiyu couldn't help but retorted loudly
"WooKamiyu is too much." Lindy knelt on the ground again and said with a fake cry.
"Husband in heaven, your son has become bad, what should I doKamiyu is really too muchI have worked so hard to raise you, but you can't even have such a trivial wish as a mother." Can¡¯t even agree?¡±
"Well" Kamiyu, who had always been soft-hearted towards his mother and was still young, reluctantly agreed, but little did he know that this would become the beginning of a series of memories he didn't want to remember.
Memories are over
"Mother" Camiyu, who could not see his expression, exuded strong resentment all over his body. "Didn't you agree to take these photos as a secret to your grave?"
"AhahaKamiyu, let's go to the New Year's temple fair with everyone!" After saying that, the two of them disappeared quickly.
"etc!"
Feite, who was behind him, originally wanted to hold Kamyu, but because it was the first time he wore a kimono, something that was inconvenient for movement, he was tripped by the dress as soon as he took a step. The hand he stretched out during the fall subconsciously moved towards The first catch.
¡¾It looks like something has been torn off. ] Feite felt that what was on his hand might be a bunch of hair.
"Peng!" The person in front collapsed to the ground helplessly.
"elder brother?"
"Huh?" Feite stared blankly at the bunch of blue hair in his hand, and was blown away by a sudden cold wind.
"Eh?!"
"Whatwhat, what should I do?" Feite was already anxious, and Kamiyu was like a deflated balloon at this moment. He didn't even have the strength to speak.
"Brother cheer up, you must cheer up!" He grabbed Kamiyu's shoulders with both hands and shook him hard, butThere was no reaction at all.
"Crono, has this happened before?" Amy asked to the side
¡°Hmm~~This is the first time I¡¯ve seen this happen.¡±
"How about this?" Hayate inserted the small wooden skewer with takoyaki on his hand into Kamiyu's hairy place.
""
"Umwhat happened just now?" Kamyu covered his forehead and stood up and asked.
"It seems to be very effective?" Hayate said softly.
¡°My head is so heavy~~~¡± Kamiyu stretched out his hand towards the takoyaki stick inserted in it
"What is this?" He pulled it out forcefully.
'flutter! ¡¯ The clearly audible sound of air leakage reached everyone¡¯s ears, and Kamyu fell to the ground again.
Signor took advantage of the situation to support him, and then gently placed him on his lap.
"Look" Although they understood that Xigno, who had an adult body, was indeed suitable for this job, Fit and Nanoye still couldn't help casting resentful glances at Xigno.
"Sure enough, it still doesn't work! Fit, where's Kamyu's original dull hair?"
"blow"
"blow?"
"Blowed away by the wind"
¡°Nani!!!¡±
"What should I dowhat should I do? Maybe my brother will be like this for the rest of his life!" Feite was completely panicked.
"Get it back, go find all those silly hairs that were blown away!" Nanoye had already taken out the Heart of the Rising Sun.
"How is this possible? The hair is so small, and no one knows where it will be blown by the wind?" Feit looked embarrassed.
"Even so, we have to look for it. Let's go look for it separately! But" Looking at Kamiyu who had completely lost his motivation, Nanoha was very embarrassed.
¡°Someone must stay and take care of Kamyu, but who is this person?¡±
This sentence was like thunder in the ears of some thoughtful people, and several people were on guard against each other.
"Well, since you leave it to me like this" Crono noticed something was wrong in the atmosphere and just spoke.
"Leave it to Crono, won't it be mistaken for a crime?" Amy interrupted his words and looked at the scene with interest.
"How could you ruin such an interesting thing? ¡¿
"Well, I'm his elder brother"
"Do you think anyone would think so with Kamyu like this?" Hayate, who thought something interesting was going to happen, also struck.
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
"I think this is good!" Hignuo gently stroked Camiyu's hair, which was placed on his lap.
¡¾Is this a challenge for me? ¡¿ Nanoye and Feit suddenly became angry.
"I think it would be more appropriate to have a sister like me to take care of my brother?" Although Feit smiled, he was still igniting the flames of terror no matter how he looked at it.
"Please add the word "giri" before the name sister!" Nanoha's sinister nature seemed to have awakened unknowingly.
"I think it would be more realistic to find my mother" Crono seemed to continue to decide to help his brother, but was immediately blocked by Amy and Shamaru and dragged away.
New Year¡¯s bells
The battlefield of love is in flames
The beginning of the battle (I tried writing a haiku, but I still don¡¯t have the talent!)¡ª¡ª
to be continued;
Growth Chapter 002 Sometimes it¡¯s more lively outside the court than inside it
"By the way, they have been like this for more than 20 minutes!" Taozi and Lindy were sitting in a dark room, and the screen of a computer in front of them made their faces pale.
The screen is showing a picture of three people confronting each other
"I really didn't expect that Lindisang actually installed a multi-viewing micro camera on Camiyu's headdress. Did you expect this situation a long time ago?" Taozi said with emotion on her face.
"UmKamiyu's situation is an unexpected situation, unexpected. Originally, I just wanted to let the children go to the temple fair by themselves and take the opportunity to see what interesting things will happen to them. But it seems that something unexpected happened instead. As a result, the current development is getting more and more interesting!" Lindy replied with excitement.
"But, is it really okay for General Kamiyu to be like this? It seems very serious?" Taozi was relatively conscientious and asked worriedly
"It doesn't matter, I have my own wayand even if you leave it alone, it will recover automatically after two to three hours." Lindy replied nonchalantly.
¡¾Fortunately, I pulled it out once when Kamiyu was still young because of curiosity, otherwise I would be in a hurry now. ¡¿
"How long will they have to compete like this? There is not much time for them to waste like this!"
"Aimi!" Lindy called after taking out a communicator
"This is Amy, got it!"
"Break the current deadlock!"
"But Admiral, if you go now, the situation will be very dangerous!" Amy was already shocked by the momentum of the scene.
"Alas~~~Then(below)"
"learn!"
"Speaking of which, Kamiyu-chan's condition just now was really scary~~ I'm still thinking, if Kamiyu-chan continues like this, won't Kamiyu-chan be able to marry into our house soon?" Momoko said with lingering fear while stroking her face with one hand.
"Oh~~~I can't pretend not to hear what you said just now!" Lindy's face suddenly became serious.
"When did I promise that my Kamyu-chan would marry into your family? Or are you just that confident?"
"Ah la~~ Isn't this doomed from the beginning? Even though my Nanoha usually sounds clumsy, she is actually very quick in unexpected moves~" Taozi's smile was full of danger
"Oh~~ My Feite is with Kamyu every day! And they have already shown their love~~ (Crano, who was tied up and gagged, whined and said, "That is, It was just the one time Feite was deceived by you, and he didn't do anything." However, the words were automatically filtered by the two of them.)" Lindy's smile also began to darken.
"Na!!" Taozi seemed to have been hit hard, turned around, bit her thumb viciously and muttered
"Tch~~ His hands are surprisingly quick! Stay calm and don't be deceived. They are only 11 and 9 years old, so they can't do anything at all. This is obviously Lindy's trick!"
Thinking of this, Taozi¡¯s smile returned to her face when she turned around
"The two of them are just kids who haven't even reached puberty yet, it's no big deal My Nanoha still has a lot of opportunities!"
"Tch~~ I didn't expect to be so tenacious Well~~ It's just the beginning, just let me be happy for a while!" Lindy seemed to have started to darken
"UmFit, Nanoha and Xigno" Amy just stepped forward to talk.
"What's going on?" The three people stared at Amy with flaming eyes, and their terrifying aura forced Amy to take several steps back.
"WellI have a good way!"
"Huh?!" A heavy snort.
"There is no way for you to waste it like this. There are still 2 hours before the New Year's bell. Why don't you take turns to go out to find Dumao, and the remaining people stay to take care of Kamyu, so that everyone has 40 minutes ¡±
"Gu" After hearing Amy's suggestion, the three people immediately turned around and began to make plans.
[Although it only lasts 40 minutes, the order is really important. If you are last in line, you can welcome the New Year with Kamyu] Thinking of this, the three of them unconsciously started to Fantasy up.
¡¾No! This is a trap. In fact, the best plan is to be the first to suffer. While others are looking for it, you can take Kamiyu to avoid everyone, and then you can occupy these 2 hours alone. ]
¡°Hehehehe~~~~¡± A dangerous and sinister laughter floated out of the mouths of the three of them.
"Then the order determines"
The three of them said in unison
"I'm the first!"
""
brief silence
¡¾Suffer! Everyone thought together, and sure enough, no one is a fool! ¡¿
"I said, aren't you ashamed of your thoughts?" Feite said in a low voice.
"In order to win, sometimes you need to do whatever it takes!" Xigno turned his face and took over the words in a soft voice.
"After all, you are still the enemy!" Nanoha took out the Heart of the Rising Sun again.
"Then let's decide the outcome. I was still regretting that I couldn't continue the unfinished battle last time, but I didn't expect" Signor also drew out the Thunder Bandi.
"Come on Signor! Let them see what a real Belka Knight is!" Shamaru and Hayate shouted from a distance in order to prevent chaos in the world.
The situation is about to break out
And on the other side
Lindy and Taozi¡¯s attention is no longer on the computer screen.
"My Fit will never lose! You know, Fit spends much more time with Kamiyu than Nanoha does!"
"Just because of your shy little daughter? Don't be kidding, she won't be able to actively express her feelings even if she is given another hundred years. My Nanoha will not lose"
"My Feite"
"My Nanoha"
Crono, who was forgotten by everyone, couldn't help but yelled, "I say, can you please stop it? Don't you feel embarrassed? It's just like children bragging to each other that their father can fly a plane!!"
Lindy and Taozi turned around at the same time and asked in surprise
"Eh? Doesn't your father know how to do it?"
¡°Eh? Doesn¡¯t Clayton know how to do it?¡± (By the way, does any reader¡¯s father not know how to fly a plane?)
Crono was defeated again. £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Come on~~Kamiyu, open your mouth, ah~~" A young female voice came from the direction of the computer, and the content of the words attracted Lindy and Taozi.
I saw a girl with long purple-blue hair taking off a piece of taiyaki in her hand and feeding it to Kamiyu.
"No! You must not give sweets to Kamyu now!!" Lindy couldn't help but yelled with her head wrapped around her head.
"Emergency! Emergency! Whoever it is, stop her!"
But it's too late
¡°Ah~~~Yeah~~Yeah~~¡± Kamiyu, who was lying softly on the table, had already swallowed it.
"Suzuka-chanwhy are you here?" Amy, who was informed by Lindy, pulled everyone over.
"UmI was just passing by, but it seemed that Kamiyu was attracted by the smell of Taiyaki, so I bought it for him to eat. What happened to make Kamiyu become like this?" Suzu The deer looked at everyone suspiciously.
Before he had time to answer Suzuka's question, Kamiyu stood up with a groan, his face flushed, and he took two unsteady steps.
¡°Er~~¡± He burped and showed a strange smile.
¡°It feels so strange~~~¡±
"Yeah~~~Yeah~~~New Year!!" Then he raised his hands on both sides as if he were flying and started running, and soon disappeared into the crowd.
Lindy covered her forehead with one hand in distress
"Is it too late? Kamiyu-chan eats sweets when she's not idle"
"Eh!!! Drunk?!" Everyone who heard Lindy's explanation from the communicator in Amy's hand couldn't help but be surprised.
"Yes, although it's nothing serious, it's not a good thing to leave Kamiyu running around like this"
"What's the solution?" It seemed that everyone thought of something not so good at the same time
"The method is not difficult, just rub a bunch of stupid hair on Kamiyu's head, and then feed him the most disgusting food with a strong bitter taste!"
"But where can I find something with a strong bitter taste?" Everyone wondered. After all, bitter food is not common in New Year temple fairs.
"Don't worry, I've already asked Amy to prepare everything"
??????????????????????????
"There is actually a lion biting people, why is there no one to stop it?"
Kamyu, who had arrived at the square in front of the main temple unknowingly, happened to see a child being bitten.
"Ahahaha" A hearty laugh rang from the side. "That's the lion dance, a Japanese folk art. The custom is that people bitten in the New Year can drive away the bad luck for the year. How about it, Do you want to try it?"
"ha?"
The lion in the field rushed to the side and bit the head of an orange-haired boy.
"Yeah! Got bitten!" The orange-haired boyVery happy.
"Good things will happen this year, Imatori-kun!" The girl next to the boy also congratulated him
However
"Harima" The boy who was bitten just spit out two words
CE
The lion swallowed it whole in one bite.
"As expected, you are still a beast! If you are worried, I will come to save you!" As he said this, Kamyu gathered a magic bullet in his hand and shot it.
"Boom!"
"Magic reaction!" Everyone who was preparing to find Kamyu was attracted by the sound of explosions in the distance.
"Over there, chase me quickly!"
?????????????????????
"Really? Your wish this year is to grow up?"
¡°Meow~~¡±
"I want to grow taller too! I look up to all my peers when I see them. Now even my sister is almost as tall as me. You know, I was several centimeters taller than her a few months ago! Are we all being fooled? A being abandoned by the God of Height?"
¡°Meow~~¡±
¡°I said, Raphael, don¡¯t keep saying ¡®meow¡¯, okay? At least you should also ¡®squeak¡¯!¡±
(By the way, the cat in front of Camillo is a mottled fur one. How does it look like Raphael?)
¡°Meow~~¡±
¡°I told you, it¡¯s ¡®Zhi¡¯! Do you even look down on me?¡± Kamiyu has completely entered the state of drunken thoughts!
¡¾You are too difficult for it. How can a cat squeak like a mouse? ¡¿This is the vomit in the hearts of people who occasionally pass by.
"Found it!" Nanoye's voice came from afar.
"Good job! Nanoha," Momoko said excitedly to the screen.
"Oh hahaha~~~This means our Nanoha wins!"
"How naive!" Lindy crossed her hands on the bridge of her nose
"What?!"
"Never give up on victory until the last moment."
"Ah! It's Nanoha" Kamiyu, who was smiling in confusion, suddenly stopped, and his hands touched each other's heads between himself and Nanoye
"Damn it! Even Nanoha is almost as tall as me! God of height is the most annoying thing!!" After saying that, Kamiyu burst into tears.
"Eh~?!" Naye was stunned by this blow.
¡°Hahaha~~¡± Lindy began to laugh triumphantly
"That's what I said~ Never give up on victory until the last moment."
"cut!"
Camillo, who was in tears, happened to bump into Higueno
Looking up, Kamyu, who was already drunk, now felt that Xigno was taller.
¡°Woo~~¡± Kamiyu¡¯s eyes were already filled with tears!
¡°Why am I the only one abandoned by the God of Height~~¡±
Xigno¡¯s excellent reflexes came into play and he grabbed Kamyu
"Kamiyu is less than 12 years old now. He still has 10 years to grow taller. And it is said that children who do not grow taller at first can grow up to be taller than average!" Xigno stretched out his hand. The other hand stroked Kamiyu's head and comforted him, secretly a bunch of stupid hairs had stood up on Kamiyu's head.
"Cut!" Lindy and Taozi spat at the same time
"I didn't expect a powerful enemy to appear unexpectedly!"
"Butshe can't possibly know how strong Kamiyu-chan's resistance to bitter things is in this state." Lindy said confidently.
Turn the camera
"Really?" Kamiyu didn't resist much anymore.
"Yeah~~Of course" Hignuo continued to comfort him in a funny way. At this moment, Kamiyu was as docile as a cat.
She took out a pill with the main ingredient of yellow lotus distributed by Aimi.
"Come on, open your mouth!"
But
Kamyu had instantly escaped from Xigno's hand and retreated 5 meters away, with a look of horror on his face.
¡°No~~~¡± he screamed and ran away.
Only Xigno was left with a confused look on his face
"What's going on?" The screen showed that Kamyu had been staying in one place motionless for half an hour.
"Could it be that you fell asleep?"
"There's something going on!"
A golden figure slowly walked in from a distance.
"Brother?" Feite called softly.
"Haha" Feite stared atMiyou's sleeping face unconsciously let out a gentle chuckle.
"Opportunity! Fit, just go for it!" Lindy is already excited!
However10 minutes passed.
Feite looked at Kamyu quietly, raised his hand and gently stroked Kamyu's face, a slight blush appeared on his face.
"Very good, Fit, that's it!" Lindy clenched her hands tightly.
20 minutes have passed
Feite still maintained this action.
30 minutes have passed
"Fit, what are you doing! This is a perfect opportunity!" Lindy urged at the screen.
¡°Oh hahaha~~~¡± This time it was Taozi¡¯s turn to laugh triumphantly.
"I just said it, it's 100 years too early! The winner will be my Nanoha." Because Taozi had already seen Nanoha's arrival, but another figure with long peach-purple hair also appeared.
"Damn it~~The winner in the end must be Feit!"
"It's my Nanoha!"
"It's my Feite!"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
The flame of resentment ignited between the two of them again!
Just when Lindy and Taozi were about to fight each other again, Crono finally broke free from Lindy's magic.
"You just need to calm down and reflect!" A huge calm hammer knocked the two of them unconscious.
"Really, everyone likes to play with their children!"
Crono came to the screen and announced to everyone
[Please listen carefully and stop engaging in meaningless fights. Kamyu will recover on his own before long. ]
"How could it be? Then what have we done so far for?" Complaints kept coming.
"Dong~~dong~~~" The New Year's bell began to ring, and the noisy celebration along with the deep sound of the copper bell spread throughout Narumi City.
¡¾Please give me your advice this year too! ¡¿ Several people looked at Kamiyu's happy sleeping face and said silently in their hearts.
?????????????????????????????????????????????
I regret writing this section of the New Year! ;
Growth Chapter 003 The Church of the Holy King and the Coming Trouble
"Hmm~~Brother!" Feite looked at Kamyu with some reluctance.
At this moment, Kamiyu is wearing a brand-new pure white military uniform. The first button of the military uniform is connected to the right epaulette and there are several golden ribbons hanging on it (note; I don¡¯t know what to ask Baidu), but something strange is , there is no military rank on the military uniform.
Kamyu is wearing a military uniform. According to his mother Lindi, men still have to wear military uniforms.
"Okay, okay! It's just a visit to Meade once, it's not like we'll never see each other again." Kamyu comforted Feite while touching his head.
"But" Feite looked at Hayate, Xigno and others.
On the seventh day after the New Year, Camille and Lindy led Hayate and her guardian knights to Meade.
Kamyu has negotiated with the Ministry of Magic. Now that the Night Sky Magic Book has been restored and its owner has been recognized, unless its owner is a magic science researcher himself and is interested in studying it, any outsider has lost his research. opportunity, then it would be better to be a favor and send Hayate to the Holy King Church to learn formal ancient Belka-style magic there.
The reason why we chose to set off today is because Kamyu¡¯s promotion appointment has arrived.
That¡¯s why the scene just happened.
Although the rank of brigadier general gives people a feeling of being neither superior nor inferior, he is already a genuine general. Anyone with a lower military rank must stand at attention and salute and call him "Your Excellency" respectfully. And using honorifics to address you, your Excellency, can only be treated as a general.
In such a huge space-time administration, there are only two to three hundred generals in total, and now only the head of the Dimensional Administration is left. It is said that the third admiral who pacified the chaotic era is an honorary marshal, and even the commander-in-chief of the ground headquarters is The commander is only a lieutenant general.
What drives social development?
science and technology!
You must know that this is not a world where powerful people are flying all over the sky. Although magicians are also divided into comprehensive combat power levels, this level difference is not absolute. With the support of favorable terrain and reasonable tactics, several B-level magicians may annihilate an S-level magician. On a frontal large-scale battlefield, if an S-class magician wants to defeat a squadron of aviation magicians (that is, more than 100 B-class magicians), he must pay a huge amount of time and price.
This kind of confrontation, which involves quantitative changes to qualitative changes, is also the reason why Higno and the others were forced into desperation by Kamyu during the Book of Darkness incident.
Therefore, apart from those high-level magicians who are rare in number and hard to come by, the only other option left is technology.
It can be seen from this that the Ministry of Magic is taken seriously, and the Administration even does not hesitate to increase the number of generals to nearly one-tenth of the Administration, although there are many hidden factors involved.
Many people will think that there are many admirals in the Dimensional Administration! In the eyes of most people, admiral is already a very big position.
But there are differences between so-called admirals. The commander of the ** force can be called an admiral, and the commander of the large fleet can also be called an admiral. Some captains also hold the title of admiral. However, the vast majority of these admirals only hold the rank of one school, just like Camillo¡¯s mother [Executive Admiral] Lindy Harlowen and her friend General Administration [Admiral Operations Department] Letty Roland. One school. As the [Advisor of the Space-Time Administration], Admiral Krim is at the level of lieutenant general.
There is a watershed between the first school and the brigadier general. The invisible barrier in the middle has blocked many people from the door.
Therefore, whenever a new general is born in the Administration, the Dimensional Administration and the Ground Headquarters will jointly hold a grand awarding ceremony. As an admiral, Lindy attended the ceremony as a spectator.
??????????????????????????????????????????
Midchilda (midchilda) extreme north region, Belka Dominion, headquarters of the Holy King Church.
The front yard of the church is a small square filled with green lawns. Several densely grown but not particularly tall sycamores rustle in the breeze, and the sunlight shines through the leaves to show stars.
At this moment, while there is still quite some time before the investiture ceremony, Kamyu is pushing Hayate to visit the Holy King Church.
The Church of the Holy King is a remnant of the ancient Belka civilization after its demise.
The ancient Belka civilization is a very interesting existence. The king of the ancient Belka is also called the Holy King. This civilization spans multiple dimensions and has annexed countless worlds. It can be said that it is comparable to Meade. No, Perhaps a more powerful civilization. However, it has been mentioned in historical documents that several holy kings appeared during the same period of the ancient Belka civilization. Some historians have speculated that this civilizationIt used to be a multi-consul system. Although everyone has different opinions, there is a consensus on one thing. The ancient Belka Empire was not a strong centralized empire.
Speaking of Belka Magic.
In fact, ancient Belka magic has been lost. Except for a few pure successors of ancient Belka magic, the magic used by other knights is modern Belka magic.
Modern Belka is a magic system based on Midchelda-style magic and reproduced by imitating ancient Belka-style magic. The magic circle is the same as the ancient Belka type, with the emblem of swords and cross added to the equilateral triangle.
The characteristics are almost the same as those of the ancient Belka type, with special emphasis on close combat. However, because it is based on the Midchelda type, even armed magic weapons can be used for bombardment at relatively close range.
??????????????????? Since it is a simulated spell, there are also many practitioners who use it together with Midchelda-style magic if they are well adapted.
The modern Belka-type medium-altitude combat type is very rare. In addition, there are almost no support systems such as the illusion system, which is simpler than the ancient Belka style. Therefore, when people refer to "Belka magic", they are actually referring to modern Belka magic.
Since the shortcomings of modern Belka magic are too great, imagine what it would be like with no air support, no artillery magic support, and no battlefield illusion support. The Knights of the Holy King Church and the Management Bureau were simply left to fight against the modern Belka magic. Sad result.
Therefore, when the ancient Belka Empire collapsed and the ancient Belka magic was lost today, the Holy King Church, which cannot use strong means to unify the Belka survivors, can only choose to transform into a charity and missionary institution and join in management as an organization with a certain degree of independence. bureau.
Fortunately, the Holy King¡¯s Church and the current administration understand each other¡¯s situation and are living in close relationship.
"Ah! What a rare visitor!"
These words were spoken by a blond girl of fourteen or fifteen years old. Although she was still young, the military rank pinned to the collar of her uniform showed that this blond girl was a brigadier general.
Kamyu understood from the large number of looks in her eyes that the reason why she hated him so much was because of her pure white military uniform - the uniform of the Science Troop of the Faculty of Magic.
It is easy for the Administration to identify the military branches. The dark blue uniforms are for the Dimensional Navigation Force, the blue and white uniforms are for the Aviation Force, the black uniforms are for the Executive Officers, and the brown uniforms are for the Ground Guards - that is, the troops controlled by the Ground Headquarters. , controlling nearly all land combat magicians. The pure white uniform is the uniform of the scientific force.
"I know that there is a lot of friction between the Ministry of Magic and the Church of the Holy King in terms of reclaiming the ancient heritage, but there is also a lot of sincere cooperation between the two parties, so I hope that everyone can live in harmony." Kamyu gave the other party a kind smile.
"Hmph!" the girl snorted, "I understand, but I still hate people from the Magical Academy."
Kamyu smiled helplessly at Hayate and the guardian knights
"It seems that the Magic Academy is really hated by everyone!"
"Tell me! What are the people from the Magical Academy doing here?" the girl asked impatiently.
"Before that, as the master, can't I tell myself my name?"
"Karim, Karim Gracia"
"Gracia?" After hearing this surname, Kamyu muttered and thought for a moment and then said in shock
"Is it Gracia who has the power of prophecy?"
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even you had heard of it, but it¡¯s nothing worth showing off.¡± After hearing Kamyu mention her prophecy ability, the girl admitted unhappily.
"I see No wonder you can become a brigadier general at such a young age. It turns out you have special abilities!" Kamiyu murmured to himself
"Ah! Sorry, I'm Camillo, Camillo Harlowen."
"So you are the young man who will rewrite the history of being the youngest brigadier general today?" Karim unconsciously looked at Kamiyu a few more times. After all, it won't be long before the young man in front of him will be from his own hands. He took away the title of youngest brigadier general.
"Ashamed! The main purpose of coming here today is for her" As he said that, Kamyu pushed Hayate in front of Karim.
"The successor of the ancient Belka magic, the last Lord of the Night Sky!"
"!!"
"I understand!" Karim finally became serious.
"Please come with me to discuss it in detail!"
Karim was walking a few steps ahead when he suddenly turned around and asked Kamyu
"Do you believe in fate?"
"Eh?" Camille?This sudden problem caught me off guard.
¡°Do you believe in fate?¡± Karim repeated word by word.
"Destiny? Haha" Kamiyu chuckled.
"The abstract concept of fate is not my preference. As a researcher, it should not be influenced by sensibility. First of all, use probability theory as the criterion."
¡¾Hehethis is indeed something that only Kamyu can say! ¡¿ Behind him, Xigno recalled what he had said to her on the rooftop of the hospital, and he smiled empathetically in his heart.
After hearing Kamyu¡¯s answer, Karim was stunned for a while, and then burst into cheerful laughter.
"Hahaha What a weirdo Hahaha!"
Karim, who had finally laughed enough, smiled sincerely at Kamyu and said before he was about to continue leading the way.
"I suddenly discovered that the people in the Magical Department are not so annoying after all!"
¡°Huh??¡± Kamiyo was confused.
??¡
"That is to say, the last Lord of the Night Sky will be entrusted to us for guidance?" Karim looked at Kamyu in surprise.
"There's no collective fever among the Magicians, right?"
"Hey~~What do you imagine the Ministry of Magic to be? An abyssal demon cave that eats people without spitting out their bones?"
"I'm sorry, I'm rude"
¡¾He didn¡¯t even deny it¡¿Kamiyu felt deeply shocked.
"I don't know, what do you think of the Lord of the Night?"
"Please don't call me that, okay? Just call me Hayate." Hayate seemed quite unaccustomed to such a formal title.
"I understand. In fact, I don't seem to be in such trouble. It's all his fault. If he hadn't introduced it so formally, I wouldn't have been affected by the atmosphere." Karim is only a 14-year-old girl after all. After hearing what Hayate said, he immediately showed his true colors, showed his usual smile, and touched Hayate's head.
¡¾Ah~~Ah~~It turns out it was my fault! ¡¿Kamiyu was too lazy to vomit.
"But, I want to continue going back to school with Nanoha, Feit and the others." Hayate replied awkwardly
"It doesn't matter. We will only teach you about ancient Belka magic. You only need to take time to come here on your days off. It will not be affected when you are with friends."
"In this case, please give me some advice!" Hayate happily agreed.
After continuing to chat for a while, Kamyu asked to leave
"Sorry, I have to go to the ceremony venue. Being late will be a serious problem!"
"Umplease wait!" Karim called Kamyu to a stop
"I'll go with you later! After all, I will also participate in this promotion ceremony. By the way, Hayate, you guys should go too!"
"Eh? Is that okay? But didn't we receive an invitation?" Hayate felt excited at first, then asked nervously
"It doesn't matter, you just need to put on the clothes of the Holy King Church first, and then you will be the representative of the church!"
After Hayate and others went to change clothes, Karim said to Kamyu with a serious expression.
"I wonder if you've heard? This time your promotion has caused dissatisfaction among some senior officials in the ground headquarters."
¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this, but this is an internal matter within the Ministry of Magic. The Ground Headquarters can¡¯t reach the Ministry of Magic¡¯s territory, right?¡±
"Of course they know they can't stop your promotion, but I heard that they will embarrass you during the ceremony. They will probably raise some embarrassing questions for you, hoping to disgrace the Ministry of Magic in this way."
"Well~~ I haven't paid attention to this little trick that can't be put on the stage." Kamiyu replied nonchalantly
"Really? However, I heard that the problem this time is not as simple as imagined. I just want to remind you!"
"But why do you need to remind me specifically? We just met. You don't have to worry about someone you just met."
¡°I just don¡¯t want to see such a rare colleague who is close to my age and can share some of the monster-like looks from others for me in the future, to be harmed by those old guys, and you are still an interesting person.¡±
"Thank you very much!" Kamyu smiled calmly at Karim.
"But it's useless no matter how much we guess here, we can only find out when the time comes!"
"Indeed, it seems that you are quite open-minded." Karim also smiled slightly.
Unknown to the two of them, this conversation was blocked outside the doorThe peach-purple-haired knight heard it clearly
In the lounge prepared for Kamyu at the venue, Kamyu met an unexpected person, Admiral Krim, who was dressed in the military uniform of the Dimensional Navigation Force.
Kamyu respectfully saluted him and said that although the Admiral did many wrong things during the Book of Darkness incident, his character and character are all admirable. Moreover, the reason why Admiral Krim did all this , all for the sake of not repeating what happened to his father.
"Haha" Admiral Krim smiled kindly.
"There's no need for this, Kamiyu. I should have handed in my resignation a long time ago, but when I learned that you had returned to the Faculty of Magic and would be promoted to brigadier general, I wanted to see you wearing that redbud flower (note; general officer) with my own eyes. The epaulettes are all divided by the number of redbud flowers. I have no responsibility to make up my own and just ignore it!) So, I stayed with this old face for a while longer."
"UmI'm really sorry!"
"There is no need to apologize. Did Kamiyu do anything wrong? On the contrary, you did very well, really very well! Besides, I am already old, and this incident makes me feel even more that I can no longer keep up with the times. From now on, you young people will rule the world!" Admiral Krim patted Kamyu's shoulder gently and smiled gently.
Kamyu touched the shoulder that was patted, and seemed to feel that what he was about to accept was not an ordinary brigadier general epaulette, but a heavy responsibility.
"I understand! Admiral, I won't let you down, just keep an eye on it!"
"Then I can rest assured! This time, the ground headquarters will definitely make things difficult for you. Although I don't know what they are paying attention to, but don't worry! I have contacted a few friends and made preparations. You can go in with peace of mind. !¡±
Just then, there was a knock on the door.
"Your Excellency Harlowen, the ceremony is about to begin, please be prepared!"
"Okay, it's time for me to go out. If your father could see this moment, he would be very emotional!"
Kamiyu watched the old man, who was already quite shabby, until he disappeared.
depending
Azeraria and Azerothi are packing their belongings to return home to England with Admiral Krim.
Azerothi suddenly held up a book with a look of emotion on her face
"What a missed book! I didn't expect it to be here!"
"This is what my father asked us to read when we first started training Crono."
Aizelia came over and sighed with emotion.
"Oh~~Oh~~It turns out to be this book! It brings back so many memories!"
¡°But I still can¡¯t understand it now!¡±
"Because Lotte, you have a bad mind~~"
I saw the book that was held up by Roti. There were five big words printed on the cover.
¡ª¡ªThe Tale of Hikari Genji.
It suddenly occurred to me that there were no rank epaulettes on Magic Cannon¡¯s uniform, so he changed the rank epaulettes to military rank badges, which were worn on the collar. ;
Growth Chapter 004 Unreasonable Task
"Hmphwhat the hell" Kamyu laughed in anger and threw the information in his hand on the small table in front of him.
Signo, who was sitting next to him, picked it up and read it carefully.
At this moment, the two of them were sitting on a helicopter heading to the base of the 108th Army Corps.
¡°The world where the enemy¡¯s stronghold is located is the 62nd managed border world.
Introduction to the world, the world is very desolate, most of the area is Gobi, the climate is dry and harsh, sparsely populated, and it deviates from the main prosperous dimensional world, the Administration is not too concerned here. Therefore, the world has become a major hiding place for pirates, criminals, and terrorist organizations.
According to reports from informants, illegal quality weapons research centers and manufacturing plants have been established in the world between 138.0-139.8 East Longitude and 34.8-36.2 North Latitude.
Enemy strength information
Troop allocation; unknown
Firepower configuration; reportedly very strong
Mages have quantity, level and type; the level type is unknown and the quantity is larger. "
After reading this, even Xigno began to frown unconsciously, especially when he saw a few lines of words written by Camiyu with big question marks in the margins at the bottom of the report, his brows almost knitted together.
What Camillo wrote was nothing more than
What is the base material supply cycle?
What is the water supply method for the base?
The location and terrain of the base?
What is the base material transportation route?
These key issues were not even mentioned in the report.
"For example, the words "defense distribution" were crossed out by Kamyu himself. Even the opponent's firepower and number of personnel are unknown, so there is no need to consider this issue.
"Seeing this information, I suddenly felt that it was a miracle that the ground headquarters of the Space-Time Administration could survive to this day without collapse!" Signor also laughed, and the laughter was full of contempt.
"You can't say that. Although some of the top executives of the Ground Headquarters are corrupt, narrow-minded and arrogant, they are not fools. This is obviously done deliberately by the top leaders of the radical faction after informing the intelligence chief." Kamyu put his right hand on his mouth. Next, he lightly bit the knuckle of his index finger and replied.
"Then they are not afraid of being criticized by others for doing this? Once we are defeated, we can put the responsibility entirely on them with this information in our hands. In the end, it is they themselves who will lose their reputation."
¡°These old foxes wouldn¡¯t do something so obvious that it would make people grab their tails!¡± Kamyu said angrily.
"Just look at this and you'll know!" He casually pulled out another piece of information and handed it to Xigno
"The troops assigned to this operation, the Lushi 108 Troop, have a total number of 960 people. Excluding logistics, civilians, and technical personnel, there are 672 actual combat personnel. (Considering that it is a magical civilization, the logistics ratio is reduced to 30% , the U.S. Army¡¯s logistics ratio is 49%)
In addition, there is also an additional squadron of air combat mages and a squadron of artillery mages. The total number of people in this part is 196, including 96 air combat mages and 100 artillery mages.
In addition, there are 200 garrison troops at local monitoring points that can be mobilized.
The total number of troops reached 1,356, with 1,008 actual combatants. "
"Will the radicals from the ground headquarters be so generous?" Higno said in surprise.
"How is it possible? There are more than one brigade, but it is far from enough for two brigade. What is such an ambiguous combat organization? This must have been planned by them. The force is just enough to barely pull out the opponent's base. But we are bound to suffer serious losses. Without detailed intelligence support, if we are lucky, we will win miserably, and if we are not lucky, we will suffer losses. In short, we will not be completely defeated. Such a result is enough for them to easily guide public opinion. Get angry."
Having said this, Kamyu remembered what happened after the promotion ceremony a day ago and couldn't help but fell into deep thought.
?¡
The promotion ceremony went smoothly, and the troublemakers mentioned by Admiral Kerim and Knight Karim did not appear.
When Honorary Marshal Largo put a redbud flower representing the brigadier general on Camillo¡¯s collar, the audience burst into warm applause.
However, just after the ceremony, a discordant voice suddenly sounded.
"Your Excellency Harlowen became a brigadier general at a young age, hahaha A brigadier general under the age of 12, this luck is really enviable to everyone!" A middle-aged man wearing the uniform of a major general from the ground headquarters walked out from the side.
¡¾Is it finally here? ¡¿
There is a hint of cleverness in what this major general said, which means that Camillo became a brigadier general at such a young age, and there was a lot of luck.People expressed doubts and dissatisfaction with his abilities.
Although he knew in his heart that the other party came with bad intentions, he was a superior, so Kamiyu had to salute him, and then asked with a playful smile.
"So, do you think so too?"
At this time, Kamiyu will not refute directly. It is a fact that he is young. If he refutes directly, it will only be regarded as a childish expression in the eyes of others. This will confirm what the other party is pointing out. and the Ministry of Magic will also become the laughingstock of the Authority.
"I have always believed that Lord Harlowen was able to become a brigadier general at such a young age because of his own strength."
The major general was a little surprised by Kami's response. After all, no matter how talented he is, he is just a child under the age of 12. When someone suspected that he had a problem with his abilities, he did not immediately make an effort, which made his side's plan fail.
"But" the major general changed the subject.
"People are blind believers, aren't they? Their doubts about Mr. Harlowen are also doubts about the Authority. This is not good!"
¡¾Old fox, I am just a brigadier general of the scientific force who is not very exposed. I talk as if the whole world knows me. My acting skills are really terrible. ¡¿
Kamiyu looked at him in a funny way, performing alone and minding his own business, as if he was watching a monkey in a zoo.
"Yes!" Another voice came from the other side, and another brigadier general from the ground headquarters came to him and started to match.
"Once the people and the lower-level members of the Administration begin to feel shaken by the authority of the Administration, the peaceful world that the Administration has worked so hard to maintain for so many years will be burned down. Everyone has not forgotten that chaotic era!"
Kamyu looked at the brigadier seriously, and then vomited in his heart
¡¾Looking at your age, you are only forty or fifty years old. At least you were not born ten years after the end of the chaotic era! It sounds like he was a hero who fought bloody battles back then, and I am the demon king who will destroy the world in the language? Is it fulfilling to bully a kid in a grade who could be your grandchild? ¡¿
"Are you two going too far?" A majestic voice sounded from behind, and Marshal Largo, who originally had a kind face, glared at the two generals. Admiral Krim and Lieutenant General Brewster, Minister of Magic (acting), followed behind.
"Don't you think it's shameful to criticize a child who can be your grandson like this?"
"I'm very sorry!" Although they belong to different departments, Marshal Largo has to be admired by both of them in terms of position and prestige.
"As you said, our behavior is indeed insulting to our elders. But Lord Marshal, although Lord Harlowen is still young, at that moment not long ago, he was already a brigadier general who can represent the image of the Authority. , so we had to give a warning."
Marshal Largo was silent. He had already mentioned that the two men had just reminded him in a subtle way that Camillo was no longer an ordinary child. You had personally put on the military rank of this general for him just now.
"Although Lord Harlowen is affiliated with the scientific force, which is not widely exposed, his popularity among the people is not low. You must know that the people always like novelties. He became a brigadier general under the age of 12. No matter what, it will unconsciously attract the attention of the public. While being curious, the public will doubt the system and capabilities of the administration!"
What the two said was clear and logical and irrefutable.
¡¾Alas~~It seems that I have to bite the bullet this time, and it¡¯s a shame that they worked so hard! ¡¿
Kamyu sighed in his heart and then said.
"I understand. In short, what you are saying is that I must show my strength to convince others, right?"
"Exactly!"
"What's the method?"
"Recently, the intelligence department received a report from an informant that a base focusing on the research and production of mass weapons was discovered in the world of Management 62. The intelligence has been confirmed. It has also been confirmed that the base is extremely well-defended. So we hope ¡±
"Wait a minute!" Camillo's immediate boss, Lieutenant General Brewster, Minister of Magic, said.
"Kamiyo is from the Science Force, not the Tactical and Strategy Department. Are your demands too much?"
"Sir Brewster! You know, Lord Harlowen's name is indeed famous in your scientific community, but it is too unfamiliar to the people. If Lord Harlowen is allowed to develop a new invention or new of academics, I?But there is not so much time to wait for several years. This is also to let the public understand it faster and better. "
¡°Isn¡¯t it okay to arrange a combat skills demonstration?¡±
"Unfortunately, we need to let the people know that we have the ability to protect their lives. Fighting alone is just a man's courage. Even an S-class magician can defeat three squadrons of magicians head-on?"
¡¾If you can't defeat it, can't you still run away? Even adding two squadrons may not be able to retain an S-class mage who wants to escape. ¡¿Although I feel so disgusted in my heart, I can only accept it.
"Understood, I have conditions before taking on this task!"
Kamyu understands that the other party is deliberately plotting, and he has no way out, so he might as well act simply.
"Please say!"
"I hope to bring a few colleagues with me. You know, it's easy to arouse people who are familiar with you, but you are not even willing to agree to such a small request!"
After reaching an agreement, Camillo followed Marshal Largo and Lieutenant General Brewster to a small lounge.
¡°I never expected that it would turn out like this.¡± Marshal Largo sighed.
"In the past, we were partners who lived together through life and death for a common ideal, but now they are like fire and water."
"ThatYour Majesty the Marshal"
"Just call me grandpa in private." Marshal Largo returned to being a kind old man at this moment.
"I am really getting older, and I feel very happy to have the opportunity to chat more with young people!"
Hearing Marshal Largo¡¯s words, Camillo smiled sincerely.
¡°I understand, Grandpa Largo.¡±
Camillo¡¯s answer made Largo laugh happily.
"HeheheThe future belongs to young people. We have known this for a long time, but they"
¡°Them?¡± Camillo was very curious about them that Largo mentioned several times.
"In order to calm down that era of chaos, there were three other people who worked together with me, Leoni, and Midget to establish the Space-Time Management Bureau."
"Huh?" This is the first time Kamyu has heard such a secret.
"Now they are also the heads of the Supreme Council of the Ground Headquarters. They have died long ago, leaving only their brains but still commanding the entire Ground Headquarters."
"Then the commander-in-chief of the ground headquarters"
"They also have their support behind them. Speaking of which, they are actually just a group of stubborn and radical people. They always think that they are right, and only they can lead the administration to maintain stable peace between dimensions. As everyone knows, this kind of imposed Justice sometimes turns into real evil! The officers who belong to their faction in the ground headquarters are called radicals by our Dimensional General Administration. Fortunately, there are still a large number of non-radical officers."
¡¾I see. ¡¿
"Since you are now a quasi-professor of the Ministry of Magic, you also have the right to know this matter. In addition to the aspect that everyone knows, the Ministry of Magic also has the right to supervise the ground headquarters, mainly for Don¡¯t let the ground headquarters deviate too far from the road. That¡¯s why they make things so difficult for you.¡±
Finally, when Marshal Largo left, he said
¡°If you need anything, just ask, whether it¡¯s equipment or people, I¡¯ll get it done for you.¡±
???????????????????????????????????????????
"Human thoughts are constantly changing with the changes of the times. Each generation has its own ideas. Those who cannot accept the changes of the times and try to forcibly reverse them can only be crushed by the torrent of history. . The ideas of the three old people in the Supreme Council have lagged behind the times. I wonder when one day they will be abandoned by the times?" Kamyu murmured unconsciously when recalling that period, and then chuckled. made a sound
"Huh If you think about it this way, what's the point of trying every possible way to achieve immortality? If your thoughts can't progress along with it, what you get in the end is just a sad ending."
"Kamiyu, what are you thinking about? You are talking to yourself." Signo couldn't help but ask.
"Ah~~I'm sorry, I was distracted." Kamiyu covered up the cup of coffee that was almost mushy with too much sugar and drank it in one gulp, while Xigno beside him suddenly felt his stomach begin to surge.
"I'm really sorry for involving you." Camillo suddenly apologized to Xigno
"It doesn't matter, I volunteered. Besides, do you have any other candidates?" Xigno smiled slightly.
After Xigno heard the conversation between Kamyu and Karim outside the door of the Holy King Church, he always paid attention to what happened during the promotion ceremony.?. Later, in the venue, Xigno heard clearly the agreement between Camiyu and the ground headquarters, so after meeting Camiu, she took the initiative to accompany Camiu.
Under the encouragement of Hayate and other members of the Knights of the Storm, Camillo had no choice but to agree. After finding the help of Marshal Largo, he arranged for Xigno to be a Kongcao.
In fact, Kamyu really doesn¡¯t have many candidates. Although Fit and Nanoha are very strong, he doesn¡¯t want to involve them. This operation is equivalent to a small war, and the hands of those involved will inevitably be stained with blood. Kamiyu believes that the kind of sunshine, warmth and joyful smiles are the most suitable for Fit and Nanoha. It was too early for them to see the cruel side of the administration.
The members of Xigno and the Knights of the Storm all have rich battle experience. They kill people on the battlefield without any resistance. Moreover, even Kamyu himself has never been on the battlefield, so he can have an experienced person to enlighten him. It couldn't be better, which is another reason why Camiyu agreed to Xigno.
"Is it okay to leave Hayate?"
"It's not like we will never meet again. Besides, Hayate is usually with Nanoha, Fit and the others, and is protected by Vita and the others. It's okay to be without me for the time being."
Kamyu put the information away and then looked at the time
"There is still more than an hour before we arrive at Lushi 108 Unit. Let me rest for a while." As he said this, Kamiyu closed his eyes and rested his mind.
"By the way, Xigno should also pay attention to rest! We will be busy when we arrive."
After a while, Hignuo, who had been looking at Kamyu's sleeping face, slowly stretched his hand towards Kamyu's face. After hesitating for a few times, his slightly trembling fingers finally came close to touching the delicate skin.
At this moment, Kamiyu suddenly spoke again with a somewhat embarrassed tone.
"And, umthank you, Signo!"
The sudden words startled Xigno, and he quickly retracted his hands, holding each other tightly to hide the trembling caused by fright, but he couldn't stop his face from turning red instantly.
After a long time, when he noticed that Camiyu did not open his eyes, Xigno finally calmed down. However, the words of thanks that he had not noticed due to shock resounded in his heart, and he felt a feeling that he had never experienced before. It rose in her chest. Although she didn't know how to describe it, she felt that she liked this feeling very much.
????????????????????????????????????????
"Wake up! Camillo, we are almost there." Camillo was shaken awake by Xigueno in his sleep
"Hmm" The confused Kamiyu only felt a softness and warmth under his head, and subconsciously touched it gently with his hand.
¡¾Slipperyit seems to be a nylon fiber product, but what is this soft and warm thing? ¡¿Then he squeezed it gently with his hands.
¡°Ah~~¡± Xigno groaned slightly with a slightly red face.
"That" He wanted to remind him with unclear words.
It took a while for Kamyu to wake up, and then he realized that he had been lying on Xigno's lap for some time.
"That that I'm sorry I'm really sorry and thank you" Then Camillo's face turned red and he said to Xigno incoherently.
"Nonothing"
Just like that, the cabin fell into silence, and a slightly awkward atmosphere spread between the two of them.
Fortunately, the time did not last long
Kamyu, who had just gotten off the helicopter, found an unexpected figure appearing in front of him.
Wearing a blue and white Air Force uniform, his body is covered with explosive muscles, and his rough and resolute face is matched with a bunch of golden hair.
After seeing Kamyu, he immediately stood at attention, performed a military salute that could be called a model for the Administration, and then said.
"Your Excellency General, Alex Louis Armstrong has been ordered to report to you!"
£
Lu Shi 108 unit, the English abbreviation is "gas-b108". Battalion means "brigade".
The brigade is equivalent to a regiment, but since it is a local garrison in Meade World, the number of personnel is slightly smaller.
David Brewster (davidbrewster1781¡ª¡ª1868)
Physicist, he was elected as a member of the Royal Society in 1815 and received the Ranford Medal in 1819. Mainly engaged in optical research. In 1812, it was discovered that when the tangent of the incident angle is equal to the relative refractive index of the medium, the reflected light will be linearly polarized light (now known as Brewster's law);
Growth Chapter 005 Lu Shi 108 Unit
"Your Majesty General, Alex Louis Armstrong has been ordered to report to you!"
"ArmstrongThird School?" Kamyu looked at the burly man in front of him in surprise
"I didn't expect you would be promoted even after half a year. Congratulations! By the way, why are you here?"
"Thank you very much!" Armstrong still looked serious.
"Because Captain Taylor knew about you from Marshal Lager. The captain said that you must be in great need of manpower now, so starting from today, I am seconded to be your temporary adjutant!"
"Adjutant?" It seems that he heard something unheard of
"Did you make a mistake? This has never happened before for a general to become someone's adjutant!"
The regulations of the Administration clearly stipulate that adjutants can only be served by officers below the school level. Now, a third school student came to him and said that he wanted to become the brigadier general's adjutant. This couldn't help but feel ridiculous to Kamiyu. (This setting refers to Yin Ying. Siegfried was almost transferred away from Reinhard by the Personnel Department because of this rule. It seems that the same is true for the real army.)
"You heard that right. Since the secondment procedure takes quite some time, this is a temporary appointment issued by His Majesty the Marshal, so it is not considered a violation. This order is valid until the formal appointment arrives."
"I understand!" Camillo was deeply moved by Marshal Lager and Captain Taylor's generous help. But for some reason, the conversation with Armstrong made him feel very awkward from the beginning.
"Are Captain Taylor and the crew of the Breeze okay?"
"Yes! General, they are still the same!"
Seeing Armstrong standing upright and his tone still so serious, Kamyu finally understood why he felt so awkward.
"Armstrong School Three, please take a moment!"
"yes!"
Camillo put his hands behind his back, stepped in front of Armstrong step by step, and stared at him silently.
It wasn¡¯t until Armstrong was stared at that he looked uncomfortable, that Camille showed a smile that showed success in mischief.
¡°Alex, you don¡¯t need to be so serious in private, just call me Camiyu like before!¡±
After Armstrong saw Camillo¡¯s smile, the seriousness on his face disappeared, and the same smile he had when he was messing around with everyone on the Breeze showed on his face.
"I understand, Camillo-don! (Armstrong is used to calling others this honorific.)"
"Originally, Second Lieutenant Yamada also wanted to come and help (Yamada; Kai! It's Kai! Daigoji Kai, how many times do you have to say it before you can remember it!), but when he heard about it, he would become Kamyu-don's adjutant. so"
"Well~~ I can imagine that Yamada-san will have a hard time then." Kamiyu couldn't help laughing when he thought of Second Lieutenant Yamada's phobia of women, but he felt annoyed at the same time. He was not a girl, so why would he be Yamada falls into the ranks of fear.
The two of them walked into the team building of the 108th Army Corps while chatting and laughing, while Higno slowly followed the two of them in a daze. It seemed that she had not yet recovered from the awkward atmosphere on the helicopter. .
When he arrived at the military office center, Armstrong followed the usual practice and wanted to shout
¡°General.is.coming.eveybody.attention.and.stand (Your Excellency the General has arrived, everyone stands at attention!)¡±
But he was stopped by Kamiyu.
At this moment, a young man about 25 years old, wearing the uniform of the third school ground headquarters, was happily teasing two little girls, and beside him stood a young female Warrant Officer (Lu) who looked similar to the two little girls. , seems to be a family.
Camille didn¡¯t want to disturb such a warm scene, so he stopped Armstrong.
"It seems we should wait a while before coming back, right?" He smiled at the two people around him.
Just when he turned around, one of the girls who was playing with the third school seemed to notice the movement at the door. The third school followed the girl's gaze and looked
"I'm sorry, Your Excellency, I didn't see you just now."
The third school and the female warrant officer beside him stood at attention and saluted.
¡°Don¡¯t be so restrained, it¡¯s me who should apologize!¡± Camiyu said apologetically.
"After all, you have an appointment beforehand, and I came here on an impromptu basis."
¡°Excuse me, your Excellency¡±
"Kamiyu Harlowen, you must have received the order from the Administration, right?" Kamyu said jokingly after briefly explaining his purpose.
"Won't you introduce yourself?"
"I'm so rude, Yuano Nakajima, commander of the 108th Army Corps. This is my wife, Quint Nakajima."
"Hello, my name is Quint Nakajima. I belong to the Capital Defense Force, Team Jester. Are you the youngest brigadier general?" Compared to the restraint of the wilderness, his wife Quint is definitely a familiar person. Perhaps in her eyes, Kamiyu is just a child.
"Nakajima? Are you born in the 97 world outside the management?"
"Does your Excellency also know?" Yuanye seemed quite surprised. After all, the world outside 97 is a magically barren world.
"Well! I told you that you don't need to be so formal. This is not an office setting. Just call me by my name." Then he explained.
¡°I lived there for a while because of my mission, and I have two good friends who were also born in that world.¡±
"So that's it!" Perhaps with a common language, Yuan Ye's performance was no longer so restrained.
"Are these two your daughters? You can tell at a glance that they look exactly like you, Madam." Camiyu bent down slightly and looked at the two little girls in front of him. (How sad~~ When facing an 8-year-old or a 6-year-old little girl, you only need to bend down a little to look straight.)
They both have beautiful violet hair like their mother. The one with long hair seems to be the elder sister, while the one with short hair is the younger sister.
"Yesyes!" Quint seemed a little hesitant when he answered for the first time, but then he immediately repeated the answer firmly.
¡¾It¡¯s a little weird, hmm~~This is someone else¡¯s family matter, why should I worry about it. ¡¿
"Hello, my name is Kamiyu. What are the names of the two ladies?" Kamiyu asked with a kind face.
The girl with short hair hid behind her sister as if she was frightened.
"Hello, my name is Yinhe. I'm sorry to make you laugh. She is my sister, Ang!" After the long-haired girl named Yinhe introduced herself generously, she turned around and took her sister out from behind.
"Okay, Ang, you have to make a good introduction, otherwise you will make this sister laugh!"
¡¾elder sister? ¡¿
Yinghe¡¯s words were like a sharp sword piercing Kamyu¡¯s heart.
Leave the sea for a long time to block Camine's eyes, and the body constantly exudes the black gas of resentment.
"What's wrong with Camillo being a boy's name? I'm a man"
"Eh!? Male? How is that possible?" Ang, who finally came out from behind his sister, heard it and said loudly with a look of surprise on his face.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm really sorry!" Yinghe hurriedly apologized to Kamiyu.
"Ang, apologize quickly!" Yinhe shouted to Ang loudly first, and then whispered in Ang's ear, "Idiot! How could you say such a thing so loudly, and didn't you see that he was wearing a men's military uniform? "
"Nono need" Kamiyu stood up in a daze and walked out unsteadily.
"No, it's all his own fault. He looks like a girl and has long hair. Besides, he looks like he's about the same age as my sister at most. Why do you want me to apologize?" A loud argument suddenly came from behind.
¡¾About the same age as my sisterabout the same sizeabout the same size! ¡¿
This voice was like thunder, echoing in my ears for a long time
¡¾Almost as big as the Milky Way, it means you are younger, and being younger means you are shorter~~~¡¿
Thinking of this, Kamiyu was like a balloon that had been punctured by a needle. He was dying instantly. Like a kitten, he was pulled out of the door by Xigno by the collar.
The first meeting with the Nakajima sisters, Kamyu was defeated magnificently!
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"Um I'm very sorry about the little girl Your Excellency!" Yuanye didn't know what to do and looked at Kamyu who was lying listlessly on the conference room table.
"Don't worry about meanywaypeople like meand so on" Kamiyu's whole body was gray, even the dull hair on his head. Slumped down together.
"Your Mightiness"
"snort"
Xigno sighed helplessly and walked behind Kamyu
"Kamiyu, enough is enoughotherwise"
"Ah~~? Otherwise" Without even raising his eyelids, he still spoke in that feeble voice.
Xigno pinched the dull hair on Camillo¡¯s head and gently lifted it up.
"StopstopSigno, I knowI was wrongit's going to breakit's going to break!"
"Have you regained your energy?" Recalling the days after the New Year?, Lindy once used this method to deal with Kamyu, and Hignuo had an inexplicable smile on his face.
"Recovered!Recovered!"
"Very good!" He relaxed his hand lightly
Kamyu immediately stepped aside and carefully touched the dull hair on his head. He checked it several times and found nothing unusual before he felt relieved.
"Okay, let's discuss business!"
Slowly walked to the center of the conference room.
"You know, in a few days we will leave to manage the 62nd World Clearance Quality Weapons Research Center, so I must have a certain intuitive understanding of the combat capabilities of the troops, which is why I came here today. In fact, I mainly need to know , what is the combat capability of Unit 108 against automatic combat machinery?"
"Wellif possible, can you tell me why?" Yuanye was very confused about this question.
"No problem!" Camillo motioned to Higueno to insert a chip into the projector.
"The 62nd world under management is a world with a harsh climate, a desolate environment, and nothing but a small amount of ore. This world is almost considered an uninhabited world by the Management Bureau. Of course, if there are not those criminals.
But for this operation, the Administration generously assigned us 1 brigade and 3 squadrons, a total of 1,356 troops This shows that the opponent's strength can match our troops, so here's the problem! "Kamiyu showed a meaningful smile when he said this.
Watching the world¡¯s landscape displayed on the projector
"All our forces are calculated by the ground headquarters, and they are just enough to complete the task. So how much armed force does the opponent need to fight these more than 1,000 magicians with an average strength close to B level and several high-level magicians above AAA level? How about competing? 10,000 people? Or 20,000 people
As you can see, this world is very desolate. Do you know how luxurious it is to transport food and water that can supply so many people from the vast dimensional sea? In addition, materials for research and manufacturing of quality weapons must be transported regularly. Not only does it cost a lot of money, but it's also publicity, so" Camiu didn't say any more.
"Automatic fighting machine?"
"Yes, since the other party is a base integrating mass weapons research center and production factory, if it only produces that kind of light individual weapons, there is really no need to go to such a remote world to do such a wasteful thing, and produce such Automatic combat machinery also has many convenient benefits for them.
First of all, automatic combat machinery can be used in the air or on the ground, adapting to multi-terrain combat.
Secondly, it is not within the scope of the administration's focus. In other words, it is very unlikely that the administration will dispatch a large-scale force to encircle and suppress it at once. Moreover, once it is attacked, the automatic combat machinery produced can immediately become an important part of the base. Defense force. As long as the Administration's first attack fails, they will have plenty of time to retreat before the Administration reorganizes a large force to attack.
In order to be able to retreat quickly. I think that in addition to researchers, managers, combatants and all their magicians, the total number of people in this base will not exceed 400 - it happens to be a fast dimensional sailing ship, a light Ramias-class carrier Number of passengers.
¡°The only thing I¡¯m worried about now is that the other side has weapons of mass destruction. "
"Compared with your analysis, this information from the Ground Headquarters Intelligence Bureau is simply bullshit I'm sorry, I've lost my temper!" Yuanye, like Camiyu and Xigno, grabbed the information from the Bureau. The piece of information fell on the table.
"It doesn't matter!" Kamyu waved his hand to indicate that it doesn't matter. No one will feel comfortable being treated as an outcast.
"But in the final analysis, the conclusions are still drawn from analysis. To confirm these analyses, we still cannot do without intelligence."
"However, the Intelligence Department has made it clear that it will not cooperate!"
"Haha If the intelligence department of the ground headquarters doesn't cooperate, is there nothing we can do?" Kamyu suddenly chuckled.
"Could it be that"
Dimensional General Administration, Search Department
¡°That bastard Kamiyu, you still don¡¯t give me any peace of mind.¡± At this moment, Admiral Letty was working overtime in the office with an angry look on his face
??¡ª¡ª
In the original work, Mead¡¯s language is English, while Belka¡¯s language is German
;
Growth Chapter 006 Xigno¡¯s Determination
"Kamiyu, why don't you bring Raphael with you this time? Aren't you always inseparable from me?" Higno, who had just boarded the spaceship, unexpectedly discovered that Kamiyu was missing a white cat.
"You must know that its battlefield area suppression capability is unparalleled. With it, this battle will be much easier."
¡°Raphael~~¡± Camillo looked up at Xigno and smiled a little lonely
¡¾Raphael is not around, Camillo seems a little lonely? ] Xigno thought silently.
"The administration is not very clear about Raphael's existence, and this operation will receive too much attention. I don't want Raphael to be restricted in his abilities or do some research after they find out. Moreover, as a commander now Officials should set an example. Since Raphael's true form cannot appear in front of everyone, and everyone has doubts about his ability due to his young age, if he takes a pet cat with him on an expedition at this time, it may not be possible. Someone will listen to my orders!"
For Kamiyu, Raphael is a special existence. If Raphael is to be manipulated by some people in the Administration, he, as a member of the community of destiny, will suffer. This is the reason why Kamiyou and Kamiyou Raphael couldn't accept it. So this time he reluctantly left Raphael in the care of Feit. However, after spending almost 4 years together with Raphael, we suddenly separated
Kamyu, who didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, held his chin with one hand, silently looking out the window at the dimensional sea where the light kept passing through, with lonely eyes flashing from time to time in his eyes.
¡¾Sure enough, I feel lonely because Raphael is not by my side! ¡¿
Xigno, who was really not very good at comforting people, had to do it in a way he thought was feasible.
Following Lindy¡¯s example, she sat next to Kamiyu, hooked her arms on Kamiyu¡¯s shoulders, and began to softly hum an ancient Belka song.
¡°denn£®www.piaotia.comid!
Denn. www.piaotia.comicht£® Langer£® leigen.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? der£® midchilda. mann. daru¦Âer£® lacht.
Gib£® mir. denie. hand! denie. www.piaotia.comein. schatz£¬leb£§www.piaotia.comde. da¦Â. ich. bin. gefallen!
??????? da¦Â. ich. schlafe. in£® der. meeresflut.
??www.piotia.com£® mich. mein. schatz!
Denn. www.piaotia.comid! gegen. mid! "
(This is a German song. Because it is a German military song during World War II, it will not be translated! The lyrics are just modified appropriately for the plot! Of course, anyone who wants to translate it can tell me!)
The rhythm of the song is very strong, giving people a majestic and majestic aura. Xigno's singing voice is not particularly beautiful, but when singing this song, it seems unique and flavorful.
Sure enough, Kamyu¡¯s attention was attracted by the singing
"Is this an ancient Belka song? It sounds like a military song! But the lyrics are really"
"Well! This is the song sung by Belka's army in ancient times when they went to war! Meade was an important hostile country at that time~" Higno replied softly, as if this song recalled the ancient Belka army's formation in the past. A neat array, surrounded by family members, set foot on the battlefield that may never return.
"ThatSigno?"
Kamyu¡¯s voice pulled the distracted Hignol back.
"Wellhow about Kamyu coming to sing too?"
"Eh? WellI'd better forget itBesides, I can't sing!" Kamyu refused with a wry smile. After all, he still knew how his singing was.
"It doesn't matter, Kamyu is so smart, he should know it immediately!" As the saying goes, those who don't know are fearless, and Xigno didn't seem to give up on this terrible decision.
"UmSure enough, I'd better forget it! My singing voice is very bad, and my family has banned me from singing!"
"How much worse can it be? Besides, this kind of military song was originally created to make it easy for soldiers to singKamiyu has a beautiful voice. There is absolutely no problem with such a simple tune. He will definitely sing it. Good to hear."
¡¾Signor, don't be so sure! 10 times easier, no! If you sing a tune a hundred times simpler to me, something will happen! ¡¿
Looking at Xignuo¡¯s expectant eyes, it¡¯s not a matter of Kamyu agreeing or not agreeing. The last bite!
¡¾Signor, I'm sorry! I will be 'merciful' and I will apologize in the future! ¡¿
Take a deep breath, open your mouth and start singing
In less than 4 minutes, Camiyu walked out of the lounge door with satisfaction. If you listen carefully, you will find that he whispered:
"Sure enough, people need to be properlyReducing stress is the right way to live! "
In the lounge, Xigno was all gray and lying on the sofa in pain. Judging from the way he lay, it was obvious that Camiu had carefully placed him on the sofa. Half of the soul emerged from Xignuo's mouth and kept rising and falling.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Why Is There A River? Is there a sign for Santuchuan? So this is what Hayate said about the Santuchuan River! ¡¿
It seems that Xigno has walked on the boundary between life and death!
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
The cabin opened, and outside the door was an endless desert. As soon as he stepped out of the cabin, a desolate cold wind blew up, blowing up his long hair.
"Your Excellency, please use it!" Armstrong behind him has handed over a brown cloak, with redbud epaulettes symbolizing the brigadier general hung on the shoulders of the cloak. All the officers behind him are wearing the same cloak (I recommend you to read the magical girl manga Betrayers. This cloak is specially used for field battles.)
"Thank you!" After taking the cloak, Kamyu unfolded it and gently put it on his shoulders.
"Attention! (Stand at attention!) Order.on! (Salute!)" Following the order, the garrison troops who had been waiting outside the cabin saluted in unison with the sound of neat military boots.
"Take a break!"
"Welcome, General! Lieutenant General Justin (the current commander-in-chief of the Ground Headquarters) is very happy that you can agree to lead this operation, and I wish you good military luck!" The commander of the garrison, a rather young second-class officer Lieutenant Lu said after saluting Kamyu.
"Humph" Kamyu chuckled twice without any laughter.
"This is the reason why we came to this bitter cold place after traveling thousands of miles to please Lieutenant General Justin!" The words were full of ridicule and contempt.
¡°Kamiyu-dono, please be careful what you say.¡± Armstrong leaned close to Kamyu¡¯s ear and whispered in a low voice.
"Ah~~I have a sense of discretion, please don't worry." Then he turned around and said to the commander
"Name, Second Lieutenant (Lu)"
"Second Lieutenant Shiward Wolf, Your Excellency!"
"Very good, Lieutenant Wolf, now please send someone to inform the squadron commanders to come to attend the combat meeting immediately!"
"Understood!" Shiward saluted again and quickly issued orders to his subordinates.
"Alex!"
"Yes! Kamyu-dono!"
"You are responsible for unloading 'those things' safely and keeping them carefully. They may play an important role in the battle!"
"Understood!" Armstrong trotted towards the ship.
??????????? Camillo and Higueno slowly walked towards their personal tents.
"Kamiyu, what is that?" Signor found that Armstrong was directing some soldiers to busily unload some items that seemed to be mass weapons from the spacecraft.
"That one?!" He followed Signor's gaze. £®
"Don't worry, it's not a lethal quality weapon. I made it using the resources of the Ministry of Magic some time ago. It might be our trump card to win this time!" Kamyu seemed to have noticed Shigno's worry. He opened his mouth to explain.
"What does it do?"
¡°It¡¯s still a secret now!¡± After saying that, he showed a naughty smile.
After entering the camp, the two people couldn't find anything to talk about and fell into an inexplicable silence.
In the end, Kamyu was the first to open the topic.
"Hey! Signor, how does it feel to kill an opponent with your own hands for the first time on the battlefield?" After hesitating for a while, he finally asked the question. The reason why I asked now was because Kamyu didn't want other subordinates to see his weak side at this time. He was about to start taking action. Anything that could shake the morale of the army should be avoided as much as possible.
"Although I have seen people die right in front of me, I was unable to save that person because of my lack of ability at the time. I had nightmares about this for a whole month afterwards. The unwillingness in that person's eyes at the end, I still can't remember I can still remember it clearly. However, this is different from killing someone."
Xigno stared at Kamiyu for a while before speaking.
¡°You are the commander, you don¡¯t have to go to the front line in person, so you don¡¯t need to know about this kind of thing, Kamiyu!¡±
"However, I have a hunch that this situation may not be avoided this time!"
"It won't happen!" Xigno categorically interrupted Camiyu's words, then pulled Camiu's face up with both hands, looked into his own eyes, and then said word by word.??
"I said, your duty is to command the troops here for me, and I will do the dirty hands!"
"Even if I escaped this time because of your help, Xigno, no one can guarantee that there won't be a next time. The next time, when the time comes"
"I will still be by your side when the time comes!"
After Xigno said these words, he immediately realized that he had lost his composure and his cheeks turned red
Although Kamiyu will not turn 12 in another two months, even now he can vaguely understand the possible meaning of that sentence, and he can't help but start to blush.
After a long time, Kamyu, who had adjusted his mentality a little, said
"UmXignuo, you are the guardian knight of Hayate Wouldn't it be ridiculous if you always stay by my side?"
Signo¡¯s hand clenched unconsciously, and a tingling sensation hit his heart. He almost opened his mouth to say something, but couldn¡¯t.
¡¾yes! I am just a virtual personality given by the Yetian Magic Book. Although my body is now the same as that of a human being, I will never grow old or have children. My destiny is shared by my master. If something bad happens to my master one day, I will It will also disappear. For the first time, I felt that love was so beautiful, yet so luxurious. ¡¿
"Now! Signor, what's the difference between commanding the troops to kill the enemy in front of the battlefield and killing the enemy with your own hands? Don't want to get your hands dirty? It's really ridiculous. This is just a psychological escape! Compared with the two, the former is the best. The bigger executioner, since I will go to hell no matter how I die, then I will choose to face it personally! So, Xigno, don¡¯t say anything more that you don¡¯t want me to get my hands dirty. When I take this task, it is already destined that my hands will no longer be clean. I hope that you can look at me and take a good look at my consciousness!"
Kamyu, who had been thinking for a while, suddenly stood up, looked directly into Xigno¡¯s eyes and said!
"Your Excellency! The combat meeting order has been issued and the meeting can begin!" Lieutenant Wolf's voice came from outside the camp.
"I know, let's go now!" Kamyu turned around and walked out of the tent.
"Hehehe" Xigno suddenly laughed. This was the first time that Xigno showed such a cheerful smile. Normally, no matter how happy or unhappy things happened to her, she would only smile lightly. Smile.
"I understand, I will, and I will watch your realization carefully!"
Camillo first looked at Xigno¡¯s smile in surprise, and then unfolded his cloak, leaving only a smile
"Thanks!"
¡¾You who can face any difficulties calmly, you who have such awareness! Sure enough, I still feel that I can't give up on you. Sure enough, I still feel that I can't do it without you. So, as a knight of Belka, will I shrink from this difficulty? Doesn¡¯t it mean that you won¡¯t grow old? Isn¡¯t that the age gap between the two now? Let you see the persistence of Belka Knight! Kamyu, I haven¡¯t admitted that I gave up yet! ¡¿
Then, quickly follow Kamyu¡¯s footsteps!
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
ps, I am rather disgusted that people in the book who have not had any killing training or experience can actually kill people without blinking an eye! This is inconsistent with the psychology of someone who grew up in a normal family environment. Even in the army, when new recruits go to the battlefield for the first time, most of them will experience a certain degree of hysteria during the battle.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? p.s. I want to say that Xigno¡¯s flag was completely raised. I originally wanted to end the mission in this chapter, but that¡¯s how it ended. It ended up being written as a separate chapter, but let¡¯s think about it, who will be the next person to completely raise the flag?
;
Growth Chapter 007 Scientists all have a dangerous side
"The base has been confirmed to be built inside the mountain. It is speculated that it can withstand the bombardment of S-class defensive magic.
This world has been covered by strong electron clouds for a long time. It is almost impossible to capture any images in outer space, and it is difficult to make an accurate analysis of the number of enemies.
The landform outside the base is an open area, with almost no hiding places that can be used as bunkers, which is very disadvantageous for us on the offensive.
The main automatic combat machine used by the opponent is a combat puppet called a pioneer, which is divided into land and air types. We also want to thank the garrison for the information provided to us. Thanks to their blessing, we can obtain this combat puppet. main data.
The land type is generally equipped with a small linear beam cannon. It has excellent maneuverability and evasion capabilities. It also comes with a protective cover for individual soldiers.
The air combat type is equipped with two small continuous-fire ion cannons and several multi-purpose missiles. So far, no defensive shields have been found, but for the sake of caution, we hope to pay more attention.
The opponent's border patrol range is 20 kilometers extending outward from the center of the base. Very exaggerated, right? From this aspect, it can be seen how much the other party attaches importance to this place. "Kamiyu pointed to the projection that popped up on the table during the meeting and introduced
And the projection flickers from time to time, giving the impression that it is about to break down.
"What's wrong with this projector? It keeps flickering!" Someone complained in a low voice.
"I forgot to mention something important. Thank you very much for reminding me!" Kamyu slapped his forehead and said to the complaining squadron leader.
"Now everyone, please listen, because the world is full of electron clouds covering the sky, so mechanical equipment will be affected to a certain extent. At the same time, from 12 noon to 14 o'clock every day, during this period of time, electrons will be There is a strong disturbance in the image of the planet's magnetic field, which means that within this hour, the detectors and communicators are completely shielded. This is the natural ECM (electronic interference system) given to us by nature, starting at 12 noon tomorrow , will be the best moment for us to attack.¡±
Kamyu¡¯s words caused a commotion, and the squadron leaders whispered to each other.
"Can you please calm down for the time being? I will make the action arrangements for this plan"
¡°¡¡±
¡°This kind of plan is too messy!¡± Kamyu¡¯s plan was questioned on the spot
"Placing hope on the so-called secret weapon and resorting to such a strong attackare my subordinates?"
"They are also my subordinates now!" Camillo interrupted the second lieutenant.
"I am thinking about everyone's lives. If we follow the methods in the textbook of the Administration, more than half of you who are doing it may not come back!"
The conference room fell into silence.
Looking at this group of officers with low morale, Camillo sighed helplessly and said to Armstrong in words:
[The rest is all up to you! ]
[Don¡¯t worry, Kamyu-den, leave it all to me! ]
"Then let's go ahead with the original plan and let the meeting adjourn!" After saying that, Kamiyu ignored the whispers and walked out of the conference room tent.
"You guys!" I saw the three Armstrongs taking off their upper body clothes in an instant
"Those who dare to question the Brigadier General's plan must first ask if my muscles allow it!"
The third school of Armstrong forced several squadron leaders into corners and kept posing in bodybuilding postures. The strong and explosive muscles on their bodies were beating with the pulse.
"Whywhy do you want to **?"
¡°Now let¡¯s indulge in the beauty of these muscles!¡±
"No~~~~!!" A loud shout rang out from the camp!
When Armstrong forced the squadron leaders into the corner, Signor had already run out of the camp with a black line on his head and caught up with Camillo.
"Oh~~ Are you so motivated already? Nothing would have happened if you had done this earlier!" Kamyu said in a lifeless voice while shaking a wave candy very unscrupulously.
"You knew this would happen?" The black line on Xigno's head began to get heavier.
"Well~~This is a unique way of encouragement for the three Armstrong schools."
¡°No~~¡± As if to confirm Kamyu¡¯s words, the shouts rang out again!
"Is it really going to be okay?" Xigno said with some worry, and the two of them looked in the direction of the conference room at the same time.
"Don't worry, nothing will happenprobably!"
"Well~~ At most, it will leave some psychologicalJust a shadow! "The words Kamyu borrowed seemed to be trying to find a reason to convince himself, and he turned around and walked away in a hurry
Early the next morning, Kamiyu got up early and stared blankly at the sky shrouded in strong electron clouds. It seemed that the sun had never been seen in this world, and the endless clouds always blocked the sun. It should have been a bright day, but now it was as dark as evening.
"It's such a nice weather!" Hearing what Camiyu said, Higueno almost spit out the imported tea and then started to cough.
¡¾Do you really want me to vomit? ¡¿Although the master Hayate seems to like to complain, it seems that Xigno is not good at it.
"The clouds are thicker than yesterday, and it seems like it's going to rain!" After a long time, Signor decided to say something. In fact, today's weather made her even more worried about today's actions. Rain would affect the troops' march. And in this era, although rain can reduce visibility to the naked eye, it cannot hide it from magic and machinery.
¡°It won¡¯t rain!¡±
"Eh?"
"It won't rain!" Kamyu said with certainty
"This world has almost no water resources, so the air is very dry. The thick clouds in the sky are just pure electron clouds. This world is really interesting. The upper parts of the clouds are dominated by positive charges, and the middle and lower parts of the clouds are dominated by positive charges. Negative charges are dominant, but a wonderful balance is maintained between different cloud layers. Coupled with the special magnetic field of this world, this balance is miraculously maintained!"
"Your Excellency, the interference to radio communications is stronger than yesterday!" At this time, members of the Magical Department who came randomly reported to Camillo
"I'm worried that this will be detrimental to combat operations!"
The voice in the communicator was mixed with a loud rustling sound, like an old-fashioned radio from the past.
"Didn't I bring the newly developed ultra-quantum communication system? Why are you still using this old-fashioned one?"
"This is equipped by the local garrison, so"
"Put them on immediately!"
"However, this is a research product of the ministry and has not been made public yet"
"Things can be used as soon as they are taken out, no need to worry about any confidentiality regulations. Go quickly, this is an order!"
"yes!"
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to do something that violates the rules, huh?¡± Signor deliberately joked.
"Although I usually abide by the rules, I'm not the kind of person who doesn't know how to adapt." Camiyu replied with a smile and continued.
"ECM is a double-edged sword. While interfering with the other party, it also tells the other party that we are coming. But this natural ECM is different. Although the other party sends out such a large patrol radius for prevention, innate conditions Already lagging behind.¡±
"Why should the local garrison be kept as a reserve force?"
"Oh? Did you see it too?"
"Of course, I have experienced countless battles, how could I not see it." Xigno smiled and picked up the tea cup again.
"Originally, I was still in trouble for the second half of the plan to break into the base! The troops sent by Meade were at peace for too long. Although the battle was good, I always felt that something was missing. I didn't expect that this remote place would Have such a powerful army.
Generally speaking, due to long-term dealings with criminals, most of the small-scale border garrison troops like this will collude with criminals and turn a blind eye when facing criminals without strong armed backing. Close one eye.
But this unit is different. You can feel the smell of iron and blood on them as soon as they get off the spaceship. The commander of this unit is a good talent, and he can build this unit into such an elite force. After this operation is over, I will recommend him to train with the teaching team for a period of time. "
???????????????????????????????
At 12 noon, the earth's polar magnetic field begins to change, and the dark clouds in the sky sink at a speed visible to the naked eye, accompanied by blue arcs flashing from time to time. The cold wind also began to flow faster.
"Order the magic artillery to carry out covering fire! There must be no gap in the barrage!" Kamyu observed the battle situation through the screen.
"yes!"
"Have you expected this to happen?" Xigno asked, looking at Camillo who looked calm.
Originally, we wanted to use strong electronic interference to quickly penetrate into the finger base, but we encountered the local pioneers just after walking a normal distance. Now the sneak attack has turned into a strong attack.
¡°The resistance was not strong enough.??As expected, it looks like we need to give them some extra ingredients! "Kamiyu was not in a hurry to answer Higuenot's question, but instead said to Armstrong
"Armstrong School Three, go to the front line and put some pressure on the opponent. Remember, don't overdo it!"
"Yes!" Armstrong took off his clothes, revealing all his muscles
"Let me show you the artistic magic that has been passed down from generation to generation in the Armstrong family!" With such a roar, he flew towards the front line at low altitude, leaving only a black line on everyone's head.
"Since the other party can expand the patrol radius to such a range, how could it not take precautions against such obvious loopholes?"
"So you wanted to carry out the second plan from the beginning?" Signor suddenly realized.
"If we don't take advantage of the electronic storm to disrupt the detection system and launch an attack, we will make the other party suspicious! Since both our side and the other side are strongly demanding it, I have to cooperate with them!" said this A bad smile appeared on Kamyu's face.
"Nakajima Third School! Please ask the 3rd Squadron of Unit 108 to retreat immediately, and the 7th Squadron too! They are too forward and will be surrounded!"
"But doesn't it matter if we don't need to send out the Air Mage team for support?" Yuan Ye said with some worry.
"It doesn't matter, just look at the electron cloud floating so low in the sky! At this time, both sides are looking for death by sending out air combat teams, so don't worry!"
"Understood!"
Looking at Camillo who was issuing this order from time to time, Hignuo suddenly felt that it seemed that both the enemy and ourselves were being toyed with and applauded by the boy who was less than 12 years old in front of him.
Half an hour later, the electronic storm was still continuing, and the administration¡¯s front lines were slowly moving back.
"How many casualties are ours?"
"It's 2% now, Your Excellency!" Yuan Ye, who is responsible for coordinating troop mobilization, replied.
"The number of developers that the opponent has entered into the battle has reached 800" Kamyu was thinking about whether it was time to take action.
"Report!" This is what a cic said
"There is news from the front. There is a new type of developer ahead. Ordinary magic attacks are ineffective against it!"
"Invalid? Did they read it correctly?" Everyone present asked in shock
"Yes, that's right, the opponent's shield does invalidate magic!" cic replied after confirming again.
"Invalidamf?"
"amf, that's not" Higueno said after hearing Kamyu's muttering.
"Only it can break down magic and render it ineffective!"
"How many of these new aircraft are there? How many casualties have been caused to the troops?"
"YesAccording to statistics from the front, there are currently only about 20 troops. Fortunately, the attack was on the troops of Armstrong's Third School, so there were no major casualties."
After Kamiyu closed his eyes and thought for a while,
"Order, Colonel Armstrong and two nearby squadrons move to the rear and retreat slowly. Other troops are also retreating one after another!"
Xigno didn¡¯t hear panic or anxiety from Kamyu¡¯s tone, but instead there was a hint of excitement.
¡°The opportunity finally appeared!¡±
"Eh?"
Ignoring the doubts of others, he turned around and said to the members of the Magic Club who were accompanying him.
"The gungnir (Odin's divine gun) is ready to be activated! Coordinates a35, ¦Â24, altitude 2200 meters!"
"Coordinates are being calibrated!"
"Report! The enemy's new aircraft has reinforced 120 aircraft. It is currently fighting with the rear troops. It may not last long!"
"Tell the three Armstrong schools to evacuate at full speed after holding on for three minutes!"
At this time, although Kamiyu seemed to be biting the knuckle of his right index finger out of anxiety, his eyes were filled with a kind of passion.
"Your Excellency! The coordinates of gungnir (Odin's divine gun) have been calibrated and are ready to be fired at any time!"
"How is the troop evacuation going?"
"The other troops have basically separated, but the troops at the rear seem to be pursued with unprecedented intensity."
"Order the separated troops to form a temporary defense line 5 kilometers in front of the headquarters to meet the rear troops! At the same time, all electronic equipment of the troops will be turned off."
"Your Mightiness?"
"Execute the order, Sergeant!"
"yes!"
After just 2 minutes, everything is ready!
"Fire gungnir (Odin's divine gun)!"
As the order was issued, three white lines were drawn towards the sky and finally disappeared into the clouds.
"Bang!" three crisp sounds.A huge and muffled explosion sounded in the sky, and the blue impact broke open the clouds in an instant. The clouds that were broken away quickly gathered together with the surrounding electron clouds towards the center of the explosion. Countless positrons and negative electrons formed a huge electric light visible to the naked eye. It began to wreak havoc in the air and crashed down from time to time. The always howling cold wind also became violent, and everyone had to raise their hands to cover their heads.
Finally, after people gradually adapted to these phenomena, they began to observe carefully.
"Kamiyu, what have you done?" Xigno looked ahead in the distance, which seemed to have become an endless minefield. There was constant roaring in the sky, silver snakes dancing wildly, multiple thunderstorms constantly hitting the ground, and strong winds constantly blowing towards that area.
And everyone in the administration was stunned at the scene in front of them.
"As I said this morning, the upper level of this world is filled with a huge number of positrons and negative electrons that miraculously maintain a balance. Every day from 12:00 to 14:00, due to the earth's polar magnetic field, these thunderclouds will rise from 10,000 meters high in the sky. dropped to a height of about 2,200 meters.
The gungnir (Odin's Divine Gun) just now is actually an ultra-high frequency microwave radiation converter specially made after studying the characteristics of this world. At this time, just add a little Mars to it and then it will 'Peng' "With a sound", Kamyu made a fist with his right hand and then opened it suddenly.
"In fact, what I really need is the super powerful electromagnetic pulse generated after the thundercloud explodes! The electromagnetic pulse generated by ordinary lightning is not satisfactory. The ultra-high frequency microwave radiation converter can amplify the electromagnetic pulse to An unimaginable degree, and it also extends the duration of this frequency.
Using this powerful electromagnetic pulse, you can completely destroy all the power supply systems, computer chips, and all electronic components you can think of and cannot imagine in the opponent's developers and bases in an instant. Even if they have backup power and computer systems, There is nothing you can do, the powerful electromagnetic pulse will wash away the electronic storage system, and the program will be completely confused! In other words, if it succeeds, this base will now be a pile of cages full of scrap metal! This is the power of heaven and earth, no one can resist it! "
Kamyu watched everything happening in the distance with feverish eyes, while several members of the Magic Club around him were also busy collecting data.
In an instant, Xigno discovered that the person he liked seemed to be quite dangerous in some aspects. In order to complete this task, he would not hesitate to destroy the environmental structure of the area. And she didn't like Kamyu like this, because this was not the him she knew.
In the midst of excitement, Kamyu turned around and saw Hignuo frowning and looking at him solemnly.
Signo¡¯s unfamiliar and cold eyes were like a ladle of cold water poured on his head. His hot eyes and excited expression suddenly disappeared.
"I'm sorry" He didn't know the reason, but Kamyu just felt that he should apologize to Xigno.
"No need to apologize!" Xigno bent down and held Camiyu's face, saying in a worried tone
"I can't blame you for your attitude towards hobbies, because I will do the same when facing some interesting things (Xignuo has the characteristics of a fighting maniac), but I still hope that you can restrain yourself. You looked really good just now. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡±
"Yes! I will. And, thank you!"
;
Growth Chapter 008 A premonition realized
Thunder and lightning are still raging All electronic devices and detection magic are unable to enter the area at this time. Magical elements and electronic signals will be shattered once they enter.
Kamyu suddenly took out a pair of military telescopes and looked at the mountain opposite. The only observation method available now was the most primitive visual inspection. (You are really prepared! It seems that Kamyu also has a desire for destruction deep in his heart.)
"The only regret is that the intensity of the electromagnetic pulse that completely penetrates the opponent's base is difficult to estimate. Since the opponent has established a base in such a place, there must be a considerable degree of preventive measures. Can this electromagnetic pulse achieve the expected effect? It¡¯s still uncertain, so to be on the safe side, we will draw out most of the opponent¡¯s puppet robots and then destroy them all at once. This way, even if the base can still operate, it won¡¯t be able to cause big trouble.¡±
"If the other party doesn't pursue me, won't the plan fail?"
"If it were you and a hunter discovered your hiding place, what would you do after you fought the hunter off after all the hard work?" Kamyu asked Xigno
"Of course we moved quietly and quickly. In any case, it is no longer safe here."
"What if the hunter was not seriously injured, and was watching nearby, and would notify his companions to come at any time?"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
"So, this is a conspiracy. If you want to retreat quietly, we must be completely defeated. When the opponent activates the new developer, it is an opportunity for us to retreat and lure them out to pursue. If we take advantage of the situation and retreat, regardless of whether it is a scam or not, The other side must fully pursue us in order to completely eliminate us.¡±
"Your Excellency, the data collected this time is so beautiful!" After collecting the data, the members of the Magic Department said with excitement on their faces after handing the data to Kamyu.
"It seems that I was too careful. It's okay to use it directly at the beginning, but in this way we will also miss the intuitive understanding of the new aircraft equipped with AMF." Kamyu put down the military telescope and took a closer look at the collection After the data, he said
In fact, Kamyu also has a plan that was abandoned by himself - the magic used in the Book of Darkness incident, Nirvana and Thunder.
This magic relies on the collision of positive and negative electrons in the atmosphere to form lightning, and then amplifies it to launch a directional attack. This world can be said to be the most suitable for this magic. Kamiyu is absolutely sure to use it to SSS level power, and then directly blast the opponent's base into rubbish.
However, after actually seeing the electron concentration in this world, Kamyu gave up this plan without hesitation. Because it was definitely him who was killed to pieces.
Once the potential difference is formed, even if you use SS-level defensive magic at the same time, the huge energy released at the moment when the thunderstorm occurs is enough to wipe out the existence named Kamyu from the world, and not even the scum will be left. Down.
If you do this, the only consolation may be that when you go to another world, the corps commander will award you the Iron Cross! ? (In some respects, such behavior can also be called heroicprobably!)
Three hours later, the sky finally began to calm down. Due to the sudden consumption of a large number of electrons, a large piece of the sky full of thunderclouds became empty. Sunlight spread on the ground through the gap, like the dawn of salvation.
"Second Lieutenant Wolf!"
"yes!"
"Now use your troops as the vanguard and quickly attack the enemy base. Is that okay?"
"I've been waiting for a long time, Your Majesty General!" Shiward's face already showed an excited look of eagerness to try, and his whole body was trembling slightly with excitement.
All the officers behind Kamyu spontaneously lined up and stood at attention when they heard him start giving orders.
"The air combat magicians will attack in full force, and the artillery magicians will attack in all directions! All troops will attack.
The first target is all important departments inside the enemy base.
??The power system, base defense system, research laboratory, communication monitoring system, data room, developer production factory, material storage warehouse, all are under my control! All data is stored locally. "
"Your Majesty General, what should we do with the internal staff?" A third lieutenant came out and asked respectfully. Camillo's performance shocked the hearts of all the officers, and no one took the young brigadier as a joke anymore.
"They will all be detained in the cafeteria and escorted back to the management office after the end! If there is resistance, you can do it easily"
"What to do with those puppet soldiers with AMF, General!" Another second lieutenant stepped out of the queue to ask for instructions.
"It's already a pile of scrap metal. Who cares what they do! However, I think both the headquarters and the Magical Department will be interested in them!"
??Kamyu turned around with his hands behind his back, "Gentlemen, hurry up! Do you fall in love with this desolate world?"
"Yes!" Kamyu's words really startled most of the people present. The hole in the sky reminded everyone that this young general had a crazy side, so they immediately returned to their respective places. post.
"Report, the opponent's magicians are attacking! The number is 40, including 10 aerial combat magicians."
"Is this the last craziness? It seems that the inside of the opponent's base is really ruined, otherwise the base's defense system will give us a headache for a while!" Kamyu pulled off his cloak and handed it to the person behind him. officer
"Xignuo, let's go! I'll leave it to you, Zayu."
"I said, as long as I'm here, I won't let you do that kind of thing." Xigno stopped in front of Camillo
"I also said that I will let you take a good look at my consciousness!" Kamyu looked back at Xigno without giving up.
"You don't call this enlightenment, it's just senseless killing!" Signor's tone was accusing.
Finally, Kamyu lowered his head sadly.
"Although I don't know why you are so obsessed with this issue. But you have done a good enough job, don't force yourself anymore." Xigno's tone also softened.
¡¾yes! Why do I care so much about this issue? Am I afraid? ] shook his head and put away these unnecessary thoughts.
"Although I have said this to you many times, I still want to say; thank you very much, Signo. Without you, I don't know how many mistakes I would have made!"
Signor smiled
"Then I'll go out and do some activities!" He said, taking out the Queen of Thunderband and handing her cloak to Kamyu.
"UmXigno" Kamiyu stared blankly at the cloak in his hand.
"You're not just saying that to fight yourself, are you?"
"Who knew?" After leaving a smile, a peach-purple light flew into the sky.
"Oh~~I see!" Finally understanding what Xigno said he was interested in, Camiyu sighed and ordered to the people next to him.
"Notify Second Lieutenant Wolf to assist Xignokong Cao in destroying the enemy magicians!"
"yes!"
There are only a few traces of fighting inside the base. Since the electronic components were completely destroyed by the electromagnetic pulse, there was almost no resistance when entering the base.
Refers to when the battle is completely over, the actual number of combatants on our side is 1,010 (plus Armstrong and Signor).
Number of deaths; 0
74 people were injured, none of them suffered irreversible injuries, and most of them only needed 1 to 2 weeks of treatment to recover.
58 enemy people were arrested, and most of those who surrendered were researchers.
A total of 62 people were killed in the resistance, including 29 magicians who attacked.
There are a total of 1,435 paralyzed puppet robots. Nearly 200 air combat puppet robots and more than 80 land combat puppet robots have not yet been activated, and the individual units are intact and abandoned in the hangar.
The computer data inside the base has been messed up due to the electromagnetic pulse. It requires a lot of energy and time to repair them. Written data is very scarce, and a considerable part of it has been destroyed.
Judging from the intelligence collected in the base, the main culprit is a man named Jerry Sculiaidi.
This character¡¯s name is well-known to Camillo and the members of the Magic Club.
??In the 50th year of the new calendar, that is, 15 years ago, this outstanding scientist integrated the human body and machinery and achieved rapid development. It's a pity that all of this violates the Charter of the Authority, and engaging in research on illegal high-quality weapons, cloning technology, biological weapons, and ancient heritage is a felony. He is currently wanted by the Management Bureau and is on the run. Unexpectedly, such a big fish was found during this operation. Unfortunately, this big fish was not among those caught.
"What a wonderful battle, General!" Second Lieutenant Wolf looked at the boy who could only reach his waist with admiration (this second lieutenant is 190cm tall).
"Thank you for the compliment, Lieutenant Wolf." Kamyu looked away from the battle report and nodded slightly.
"Second Lieutenant Wolf, I wonder if you are willing to go to the teaching team? With your strength, you are fully qualified to join the teaching team, and it is easy to get promotion opportunities in the teaching team."
"This" Shiward seemed quite hesitant.
"I'm sorry, Your Excellency! Thank you for your kindness, but I still can¡¯t worry about my brothers. "When the young man said the word brother, there was an expression on his face that Kamyu couldn't understand.
"My brothers and I would be happy to continue serving under your command."
"It's really a pity! I belong to the scientific force. This may be my first and last time to lead a large-scale force in combat."
"Is this so? It is indeed a pity, Your Excellency!"
There was a silence between the two of them. Just when Shiward was about to say goodbye, a young man in a white uniform came to Camillo and whispered a few words in his ear.
I don¡¯t know what the young man said, but Kamyu¡¯s face turned serious. After raising his head and apologizing to Shiward, he quickly left with the member of the Magic Club.
"There is actually data that was not destroyed by that strong electromagnetic pulse?"
"Yes, but the information is all programmed with code words. If the security system was not destroyed by the electromagnetic pulse, this information would not be found at all. Now due to insufficient intelligence, it cannot be interpreted.!"
Xigno, who was still not disarmed, happened to meet Camillo, a member of the same faculty, walking towards him in a hurry.
"Kamiyu, what happened?"
However, Camillo walked past as if he had never heard her. Subconsciously having a premonition of something bad, she quickly caught up with him.
"Sir, can you crack it?"
Looking at the unidentified text displayed on a terminal in the research room, Kamyu habitually began to bite his index knuckle.
"How is it possiblered.mercury! That thing isn't" Suddenly, Kamiyu murmured in disbelief, and took a small step back, just as he bumped into Xi behind him. On Queneau.
¡¾red.mercury? ¡¿This unexplained word was firmly in Xigno's heart.
"Your Excellency?" the member of the Ministry of Magic asked carefully
"It's okay! I'm just a little anemic!" Kamyu put one hand on his forehead and said falsely, blocking his eyes.
"This document is not completely undamaged. Many important parts are missing, so it is basically impossible to interpret!"
"What a pity. I rarely thought that there would be important discoveries!" After hearing the explanation, the young member left the room without doubting him.
"Signo, I want to be quiet for a while"
When Xigno left the room, he hesitated and looked back at Camillo from time to time.
After Kamiyu was left alone in the room, he only heard the sound of crazy kicking and the sound of things falling to the ground.
"why why why!!
Have you forgotten what you said before? Why would you even do this!
damn it! asshole! "
The whining curses were clearly heard by Signo, who was leaning against the wall next to the door
Finally, all the noise in the room disappeared. However, Xigno, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, did not wait for Camiyu to come out. Finally, she couldn't help but walk into the room to confirm the situation.
The room was in a mess, and the little white figure was finally found in a corner.
"Kamiyu" Hignuo didn't know what to say.
At this time, Kamyu was leaning against the wall, sitting on the ground with his legs bent, covering his face with his hands on his legs, and there were obvious tears in the corners of his eyes.
"Now! Xigno, what is the human heart? Why does a person who you thought was so familiar suddenly become so strange?" Kamyu's voice was full of frustration and sadness.
"" Unable to answer, Hignuo just slowly knelt down, then held Kamiyu in his arms, then rested his head on his neck, patting Kamiyu gently like coaxing a child. Miyu's back.
Perhaps because of the mental shock and the accumulated pressure, Kamyu slowly fell asleep in Xigno's arms, breathing softly and evenly through his nose.
"Just take a nap. Maybe you can forget your troubles if you take a nap at this time!" Xigno said in a low voice.
¡¾But, what happened? He must have seen something from the information written in code]
In the Supreme Council of the Ground Headquarters, the brains in the three nutrition warehouses are discussing with each other.
No. 1; "What an outstanding operation! The loss rate of the troops was less than half, and the opponent's research base was completely captured."
No. 2; "It's a pity that all the research materials were destroyed. That guy Justin really did something smart!"
No. 1; "I didn't expect that little brigadier general to make such an unexpected plan. Justin's self-righteous approach does more harm than good! It seems that we have to consider a new replacement!"
No. 3 ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
No. 2; ¡°Didn¡¯t we capture the basic researchers? And many complete prototypes of new developers were also recovered!¡±
No. 1; "After the relevant information was destroyed, only those basic researchers could not play much role. Besides, those pioneers were recycled by the Ministry of Magic"
No. 3: "Hmph Speaking of the Ministry of Magic, I wonder what their expressions will be like when they find out about another of our collaborators!"
?? 1 and 2 said in unison "That's right! Hahaha"
In an underground base
"Doctor, this is the management of the 62nd World Experimental Base, the detailed success of the administration's strategy operation!" A seemingly mature woman with violet hair said respectfully
"Thank you very much, Uno!" The man called Doctor looks very young. No one would have guessed that this man is Jerry Sculiaidi, who is already over 30 years old.
"Hahaha" After reading the information, Dr. Scully Eddie suddenly burst into laughter.
"PhD?"
"What a perfect, crazy plan this is! Such a method was used! Uno, now I finally understand what our new ally said!" Jer finally stopped laughing, but his eyes were full of fanaticism , with a crazy smile on his face that he couldn¡¯t hide
"He is still young and frighteningly immature, but because of this, he must be included in the list of the most dangerous enemies! The most important thing is that even he himself may not be aware of this Isn¡¯t it a very interesting thing? I really want to get it!¡±
"Doctor!" Uno's attitude was always so respectful.
"If you really do this, that adult will come to you personally Neither of us are ready now, so there is no need to conflict over this."
"Well~~Then let me look forward to his growth! Then let us break this dam! Break the dam that restricts the turbid current in the name of war!"
"Yes, Doctor!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
The Iron Cross; a medal awarded by Germany to commend brave soldiers, the Iron Cross is also divided into grades
Go to that world to find the corps commander and receive the Iron Cross! This sentence is a dark humorous saying used by the Allies to traitors and German soldiers during World War II!
;
Growth Chapter 009 Teaching and the Darkening of Failure
Spring is warm and flowers are blooming, it¡¯s March.
Since that combat operation, everything has returned to calm. Camillo behaved very calmly after returning to Meade, but did not mention the information to anyone, as if nothing had happened. Likewise, Signor remained tight-lipped.
When they returned to the airport, they received a grand welcome. After all, this was a big victory with almost no losses. Before the expedition, the Ground Headquarters had vigorously publicized the youngest brigadier general of the Administration (originally in order to discredit Camillo and the Magical Division after news of the serious losses of the troops came), which made everyone aware of it.
Now that we have returned with a great victory, even if the top management of the ground headquarters is reluctant, they have no choice but to praise and promote it again.
The troops who participated in the battle all received awards, but only a few were promoted.
Because of the ultra-high frequency microwave radiation converter developed by the Ministry of Magic, all the participating troops almost became supporting roles. Except for the initial feint attack and the final cleanup of the battlefield, the limelight of each troop was stolen by the electromagnetic storm midway. go.
Although Xigno has a temporary military rank, because in this mission, one person defeated about 20 magicians, and there were 5 A-level magicians among the defeated magicians, so Marshal Largo didn't care. One day, Signo was promoted to warrant officer.
However, no award is more important than the moment of returning safely and meeting your loved ones at the airport.
I never thought that Mrs. Nakajima would be so open-minded. In front of everyone, especially regardless of the blushing faces of her two daughters, she rushed up to hug Yuan Ye without any pretense, and then had a passionate kiss that was not suitable for children. Then whistles and cheers quickly sounded around.
Fitt, Nanoha, Hayate and others, who were originally led by Lindy to greet Kamyu and Xigno, saw this and were as blushing as Yinga Angespecially Fitt and Nanoha kept looking at Kamiyu.
However, for a while, Hayate God mysteriously pulled Xignor aside
"How's the progress? Signor."
"How's the progress?" Signor asked doubtfully
"Of course" Hayate hinted with his eyes looking in the direction of Kamyu.
Xignuo immediately paused and hesitated with a half-red face.
¡°Alas~~¡± Hayate sighed and said
"If I had known earlier, I would have prepared some reference books for you." After saying this, Hayate became more energetic.
"Now! Signor, you must read this book. It is the most suitable for your current situation."
Mysteriously, he took out a small book from his arms and handed it to Xigno. After doing all this, Gale raised his hand and turned around to leave.
"Come on! Signor, don't embarrass us Belka Knights!"
Only Xigno was left staring at the title of the book in his hand.
The title reads - The Tale of Hikari Genji.
??????????????????????????
"Huh? Teaching?" On this day, Kamyu was called to the office by Lieutenant General Brewster, the Minister of Education.
"That's right! You are now an associate professor of the Department of Magic. Since you are an associate professor, of course you have to teach! This is a rigid rule of the department. All associate professors and professors must teach at Midland National University for Magical Research every year. More than 3 months, to warn us that we are still scholars and scientists!" Professor Brewster's voice was undeniable.
"But, asking me to teach those who are at least 7 years older than meisn't it a bit" Kamiyu hesitated. He could already imagine what he would do when he first entered the classroom. What a result!
"Oh~~?" Professor Brewster looked at Camillo with novel eyes.
"When did that child who was only 7 years old and could talk calmly and calmly in front of us, a group of so-called authorities in the scientific community, become shy?"
"UmAlthough I already think it doesn't matter, it's a little bit special to go there to show people a rare animal like this"
"Now that you're used to it, don't talk so much nonsense. You know, asking you to teach now has very important benefits for you.
First of all, you are different from other associate professors. Although you also grew up in the academy, compared to others, the time you stayed there was too short. And most of this time is spent studying and researching with your teacher, sometimes running around here and there, so now you can't even find an assistant. I remember that you haven't decided on a research topic yet, right? "
"Yes, it is."
"While you are teaching, you should think carefully about it.?For the next research topic, let¡¯s look for a few outstanding assistants among these students who can help! "
"I understand!" After a salute, Kamyu turned around and prepared to exit the office.
"Waityou just want to leave like this?"
"Eh? Is there anything else?"
"Of course." At this time, Professor Brewster took out a large pile of books and lists from under the desk and placed them one by one on Camillo's hands.
"This is your course list, teaching timetable, teaching materials and handouts, teaching location list, teaching progress guidelines, teacher's manual"
The pile of things in Camillo¡¯s hands was getting higher and higher, gradually covering his head, leaving only a handful of dull hair slightly higher than the books in his hands.
"Finally, Meade Magic University - Student Handbook." When Professor Brewster put the last book in his hand, Camille's small group of stupid hair was covered.
"By the way! Kamiyu, there is one more thing I want to tell youEh? Where is Kamiyu? Why did he suddenly disappear!"
"Damn it! You must have done it on purpose!" Kamyu, who was blocked by the book, suddenly became furious and didn't even use honorifics.
"Sorry, sorry, I didn't expect you to be completely blocked by this book, well~~~ There is no need for you to understand the student manual!" Professor Brewster said purely in an unscrupulous tone, Asking the students to take off the handbook and throw it away, Kamyu's stupid hair was finally exposed again.
"Hmm~~ Then you can recognize it!"
¡¾Speaking of which, in your eyes, is the stupid guy my real body? ¡¿Kamiyu vomited helplessly in his heart
"I know, I will go back and watch it right away!"
"I'm afraid this won't work!"
"Why?"
"I forgot to tell you that since the decision to let you teach was made on the spur of the moment, you are taking the place of Associate Professor Dirac who was supposed to teach quantum mechanics this semester. There are still 5 minutes left before class starts. I hope You still have time!"
¡°Nani!?¡±
After hearing Professor Brewster¡¯s irresponsible speech, Camillo ignored the argument and turned around and ran outside. However, because his view was blocked by the book, Kamiyu bumped into the door!
At this moment, Professor Brewster¡¯s voice reached Camillo¡¯s ears again. Kamiyu can guarantee that this is the first time that his boss's voice has made him feel so annoying!
"If you dare to skip class today, your research funding for this year will be waived!"
"Damn it! Remember it!"
?¡
In the auditorium-like classroom that can accommodate 500 people, students are constantly whispering to each other.
"Have you heard? Teacher Dirac is temporarily busy, so a new teacher will teach us from today!"
"Really or not? Such a sudden change of teacher has never happened before!"
"I heard that the new teacher is very young It would be great if he is a handsome young man!"
¡°I think it¡¯s best to be a beautiful woman!¡±
Many people in the discussion began to fantasize intoxicatedly.
"Wake up! This is the Midland National Magic Research University where geniuses roam everywhere. But even so, the professors and associate professors are all in their 30s and 40s. Do you think everyone is a thunderbolt? A super genius like Sage Slin!"
Although this sentence was not loud, it was like thunder, shattering all the ongoing fantasies, and the whole classroom suddenly became quiet.
The clock hanging on the wall showed that the start time of class had long passed, but the podium was still empty.
"By the way, it's already been 20 minutes since class started. Why hasn't the teacher arrived yet?"
¡°Sa~~~¡±
Time passed quietly Just when the students were impatient and ready to leave, the door was opened.
A short figure holding a book that was high enough to block his sight appeared at the door and ran quickly towards the podium. Unfortunately, as his sight was blocked, the short figure was naturally tripped by a step near the podium and fell to the ground. on the ground.
¡°It hurts so much!!¡± Kamiyu squatted on the ground covering his knocked-down forehead.
"what is that?"
"Child? What are children doing here?"
"Isn't he the new teacher?"
There was a lot of discussion in the classroom again.
¡¾Sorry, I forgot to bring my glasses because I was in a hurry! This is trouble. ¡¿Kamiyu only thought of this problem at this time. (Kami??Relying on the presence or absence of sight to change the personality to adapt to various situations, glasses are the medium. )
??He hurriedly picked up the books scattered on the ground and placed them on the podium, but
¡¾Damn it, who designed this classroom? Why is the podium so high? ¡¿
Kamyu complained angrily in his heart. (Usually the height of the podium is only more than 80 centimeters, which is the height of the waist of a person with a height of about 175 centimeters. And 120 centimeters is almost the height of the heart.)
Because after the book was placed on the podium, his head was still completely covered, leaving only a bunch of stupid hair exposed. (Kamiyu, now 12 years old. Height, 142 cm.)
¡°Cough~~¡± Kamyu coughed lightly and said facing the spacious classroom after walking out from behind the book.
"I'm really sorry for being late! Let me introduce myself first. Starting today, I am the new teacher who will take over from Associate Professor Dirac to teach everyone this semester's quantum mechanics, Associate Professor Camillo Harlowen!"
"What? Is the new teacher really this kid?"
¡°He¡¯s still a quasi-professor!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll just say he¡¯s a young new teacher!¡±
"Isn't this too young?"
"But, don't you think it's great? Anddon't you think he looks cute? Especially when he's pretending to be an adult."
"Hear what you say"
Everyone in the classroom began to squint and become intoxicated as they looked at Kamiyu.
Kamyu turned around, sighed softly, picked up the chalk and prepared to write his name on the blackboard behind him, but
"Ale?Alele?!" He stretched his hand as high as possible, but still couldn't reach the height of the center of the blackboard.
"Come again! Hey" I tried my best to put my feet up, but I still couldn't reach them!
'angry! ¡¯ A big tic-tac-toe symbol suddenly appeared on Kamyu¡¯s head!
¡¾Damn it! Both the podium and the blackboard are much higher than normal standards! damn it! Minister, you must have chosen this classroom on purpose! ¡¿
And the discussion behind the scenes started again
¡°Did you see, he can¡¯t reach the height of the blackboard~~¡±
¡°Butit¡¯s really cute like this!!¡±
"Yes~~~"
Everyone is intoxicated again
'Snapped! ¡¯ The chalk in Kamiyu¡¯s hand was pinched off because he was too angry!
¡¾It¡¯s impossible to use magic to fly in the classroom! ¡¿
Turning around helplessly, he happened to see the books piled high on the table.
¡¾All right! Let us review the history of human development! ¡¿
He picked up the books on the table and threw them on the ground in front of the blackboard.
"Look, he wants to use that to boost his height!" Kamyu could clearly hear the students' unscrupulous discussions.
After sighing, I thought about it for a while, and finally stepped on it. At the same time, I felt vaguely that something seemed to be broken!
¡¾All right! At this moment, apes learned to use tools to get bananas, so they became the ancestors of humans!
Damn Minister, I will get back this hatred one day! ¡¿
After finishing writing the name in a sad mood, he sighed again and forced himself to calm down. Then he slowly turned around and showed a bright smile to more than 300 students.
"From today on, I will be responsible for teaching you quantum mechanics this semester. Please give me your advice!"
With these words, the classroom suddenly fell silent, and everyone's strange eyes focused on him.
It¡¯s like the calm before the storm, but the calmer it is, the more uneasy it becomes.
"Um" Kamyu asked in a low voice with a trembling voice.
"Wow!!" The whole classroom was boiling, and countless people crowded forward, blocking Kamiyu.
"Teacher, how old are you?"
"Don't call me little one!!" Kamyu shouted angrily, but was immediately overwhelmed by countless questions.
"Is the teacher really a quasi-professor now?"
¡°Where is Kamyu-chan¡¯s birth world?¡±
¡°What is Kamyu-chan¡¯s favorite food?¡±
"favourite colour?"
""
Countless flies were buzzing around him, and Kamyu felt like the world was spinning. Finally, I couldn't bear the annoying noise anymore, and the dull hair on my head suddenly stood up like steel needles.
"It's so noisy!?Shut them all! I'm a teacher! "This loud roar silenced everyone who was noisily asking questions!
"You can ask questions, but please use your brain more! Are your brains all short-circuited? Are they burned out? You damn bastards! Wait! Live! Things!" A black aura exuded all over his body, and he gritted his teeth. He cursed one word at a time, and at the same time made an inelegant gesture to the crowd around him that he learned somewhere - raising the middle finger of his right hand.
It seems that Kamyu has turned dark.
¡°Did you see that pretentious and vicious look!¡±
¡°Yes~~It¡¯s so cute~~¡±
The classroom was boiling again. Now the students were not only satisfied with asking questions, but those who were closer rushed forward to get oil stuck on Kamyu's body regardless of their own safety
"Stop!" But the voice was covered up by people's enthusiasm.
Poor Kamyu, his brief transformation into black ended in failure, and he was submerged in the crowd.
?¡
In the afternoon, Kamyu returned home disheveled and exhausted.
"What's wrong with you? Kamiyu!" Lindy asked worriedly
Without answering Lindy¡¯s question, Camiyu fell into Lindy¡¯s arms and kept mumbling to himself:
"It's too scaryI would rather face the volley of Alukansir cannons from a dimensional fleet"
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Kamiyu?¡±
"MotherI feel nowI should have listened to you. In fact, there is nothing wrong with being a bailiffat least you don't have to"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This sentence made Lindy confused, Kamiyu had already fallen into a deep sleep
£
Note: Western universities have a course selection system and do not have fixed classes.
The big class is called lecture, and more than 300 people can attend one class at the same time.
After-school guidance is called tutorial. An instructor can only take about 30 students. After writing assignments and papers, they are handed over to the instructor. Tutorial can barely be regarded as a class! However, this kind of class usually only lasts for one semester, and the longest is no more than two semesters. Because you have to re-select courses when the new semester arrives, so due to different majors, you may not know anyone in the class next semester! (It doesn¡¯t matter if you have familiar friends who are in the same major as you.)
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the big lecture
Dirac 1902-1984 was a British physicist and one of the founders of quantum mechanics. In 1933, Dirac shared the Nobel Prize in Physics with Schr?dinger and Heisenberg;
Growth Chapter 010 Misfortune
"HeheheI'm a teacher!There is a limit to looking down on education! Tomorrow I will let you experience the horror of Meade's poor education! Hahaha~~~"
Kamyu kept tinkering with something in the dark cabin. The cold moonlight filtered in through the slits in the curtains, accompanied by a gloomy and slightly crazy laughter
At this time
The door was suddenly opened, and the bright light outside the door immediately formed a sharp contrast with the dark room inside.
¡°It¡¯s so dazzling!! It¡¯s almost melting~~¡± Kamiyu covered his eyes with his hands and screamed.
"What are you doing? Hiding in the room alone, not even turning on the light." Lindy observed the room curiously.
"Could it be thatKamiyu-chan is finally interested in ~beep~? In this case, mom will give you physiological guidance" With an excited tone, he immediately turned on the lights in the room. Open.
However, the room is still neat and tidy, except for the complicated data constantly flowing on the computer on the desk.
"Tch~~" Lindy didn't find what she wanted to find, and her face was full of disappointment She didn't notice Raphael, who was pretending to be asleep at her feet.
"Meow~~" Raphael let out a sharp scream and struggled desperately
"Ah! I'm sorry, Raphael!" He hurriedly removed his foot from Raphael's tail.
The moment Lindy moved her feet away, the struggling Raphael suddenly jumped forward, and accidentally bumped into the computer that Camillo gave up.
¡®Bang~~Zizi~~¡¯
Because Raphael¡¯s last jump was filled with magic, the computer was easily smashed and made a sizzling spark sound.
"Oh~~no!!" Kamiyu screamed, and instantly fell to his knees on the floor, all gray.
"The result of two days of hard work, my re-education plan for college studentsthat's itI'm going to class tomorrow"
It seems that Kamyu¡¯s first counterattack against the students has failed before it even started.
"Okay, okay~~Don't be depressed" After thinking for a while, Lindy suddenly took out a slender wooden skewer from behind, with a small pom-pom on the end of the wooden skewer.
"Look what this is?"
After seeing the thing in Lindy¡¯s hand, Kamiyu immediately regained his energy
"May I?!"
"Of course, until Kamyu-chan is satisfied."
¡°Yeah~~¡± Kamyu cheered happily
In the living room, Fit and Nanoye looked curiously at Lindy and Kamiyu on the sofa.
Because of Fit, Naye must enter the Marine Training School for a three-month short-term training before officially joining the Administration. The training location is the Fourth Marine Training School in northern Meade near the capital Granagan, and Naye will During the training period, he stayed with the Harlowen family.
At this moment, Camillo was lying on Lindy's lap, as docile as a tired kitten, with his eyes narrowed and his nose making comfortable humming sounds from time to time.
"ThatAunt Lindy, is this?" Naye asked curiously.
"Ah~~This!" Lindy raised the ear pick in her hand and replied with a smile.
"I'm picking out Kamyu's ears! Kamyu likes to have others pick out his ears. Whenever this happens, he will look like what you see now!"
Seeing Kamyu curled up with a look of enjoyment on his face, the two of them began to twist their hands unconsciously, and their faces began to show an expression of anticipation.
"Naye and Feit also want to give it a try?" Lindy asked funnyly after seeing what they were thinking.
"Is it really possible?" Nanoye and Feit both expressed their eagerness to try.
"Yeah~ of course no problem!"
?¡
Naye comes on first
It was the first time for her to be a knee pillow for the opposite sex. Her heartbeat began to accelerate gradually, and her face became unnaturally flushed. At the same time, she carefully used her ear to rub Camiyu's ear gently.
"Kamiyu, how do you feel?" Nanoha asked expectantly
Kamyu didn¡¯t answer directly, but subconsciously rubbed his head on Nanoha¡¯s lap, and hummed with satisfaction from his nose.
Although Kamiyu's action accelerated Nanoha's heartbeat, she worked harder after receiving the expected answer, and her movements were not as restrained as at the beginning, but completely relaxed.
With a satisfied smile, Nanoha¡¯s right hand, which she used to hold Kamyu¡¯s head (Nanoye is left-handed, do you remember?) boldly touched Kamyu¡¯s face.
¡¾Really the same as Lindia??Same thing, just like a cat. However, it would be great if it could stay like this forever! ¡¿ Naye thought this in her heart, ignoring the resentful look on the side.
"Gu~~~" Feite murmured his cute little mouth, watching Nanoye's movements motionlessly with resentful and envious eyes.
"Naye, it's my turn." Because of his shy personality, Fite, who has always been on the passive side, had a rare moment of strength.
"Huh? But I haven't"
"It's my turn" Although the tone did not change, Naye could hear an undoubted meaning in it. So he raised his head and looked at Fit
??Fit¡¯s eyes were already burning with blazing flames, and a black aura was rising from his head.
"Yesyes, I understand!" Faced with Fit who was in an abnormal state, Nanoha wisely chose to retreat temporarily. Now that we know Kamyu's preference, we don't have to worry about not having a chance in the future.
"That's great! Thank you so much, Nanoye!" Feite immediately returned to normal after receiving Nanoye's reply, and the sunny smile returned to his face again.
""
[Brother is in my arms nowin my arms] Feeling Kamyu's breathing, this thought kept repeating in Feite's mind, and his face became more and more The redder it is, the more likely the head is going to smoke.
"Umwaitwait a minute! Feifeifeifete, are youyour handstrembling?" "Kamiyu, who sensed the danger, woke up instantly and stammered to Feite at the same time.
"No!" Fite immediately denied, but his free hand quickly grabbed his wrist holding the ear pick, trying to steady his trembling hand.
"Nonono, your hands must be shakingand shaking very badly!" Kamiyu shouted in fear, trying to get up at the same time.
But Feite moved faster and pushed Kamiyo's head back onto his lap.
"No! I'm not shaking, it's okay!" The tone was full of doubt.
Kamiyu was about to cry at this time, and his whole body began to struggle.
"No! It's impossible. It doesn't matter. Let's forget it! Fit, you're too reluctant."
"It's a pity that Fite showed strength that he has never shown before at this time, and Kamiyu was held down and unable to break free.
"Brother, please don't move!"
"Stop itFit." At this moment, Kamyu felt like a fish being pressed against the chopping board by a chef and struggling, and the ear pick in Feit's hand seemed to be the knife.
Just when Feite¡¯s trembling hand reached out to Camillo¡¯s ear
"UmFit!" Lindy was just about to speak and wanted to help Kamiyu out of danger.
"What?"
Unfortunately, it was too late. Feite raised his head, and the ear pick in his right hand had already been inserted into Kamyu's ear.
¡°Ahhhhhh~~~~¡±
This pitiful scream became one of Meade's urban legends in a few daysthe scream in the middle of the night
The next day, the quantum mechanics class at Mead National University of Magical Research started in half an hour.
However, originally only 200 people chose Camiyu¡¯s class. By this time, the seats were already packed, and more than 600 people were squeezed into the large classroom that could accommodate 500 people.
"It is said that the teacher of this class is a cute child"
"That's right, and he's still a quasi-professor. He looks so interesting!"
"I heard about it and came here to see him."
""
All the students are exchanging the information they have obtained, and among the students who came here specially, girls seem to make up the majority.
Finally, it was time for class. The moment the door was opened, the entire classroom fell silent.
The first thing that comes into view is a high chair where the tennis referee sits.
Then, a figure with dull hair and blue hair slowly pushed the high chair in
The entire classroom burned with a hot, cute flame the moment Kamyu entered.
¡¾Rabbitrabbitrabbit ears? ! ¡¿
There is only one voice echoing in everyone's heart.
Kamyu's ears are each wearing a pair of rabbit ear-shaped headset-like accessories (that is, the kind of rabbit headset that Nagato wears when playing gal-game in Xiao Suzumiya), and his whole face is flashing. With a depressed and melancholy expression, he struggled to push such a large high chair towards the podium.
It turns out that although Feite's mistake that night was lucky enough not to injure the eardrum, the injury to the helix was more serious.?Avoid the need to apply medicine before tying gauze.
However, although Lindy was very distressed at first, she soon became excited
They said that such an injury was too unsightly and they needed to find some decoration to cover up the ear injury, so they forced Kamiyu to wear cat ears, bear ears, fox ears and other decorations. In the process, Fit also unknowingly abandoned his sense of guilt and joined in the discussion and dressing up for Kamyu together with Lindy and Nanoha
So, at this moment, Kamiyu appeared in class with this pair of bunny ears.
Sensing that something was wrong in the atmosphere, Kamiyu stopped, looked up in the direction of his seat, and was stunned.
He didn¡¯t expect that so many people would come to attend the class today, and the bodies of these students were burning with unknown flames, and the eyes directed at him were extremely hot, with a certain degree of intoxication appearing on each of their faces.
¡°Cute~~!¡± More than 600 people shouted in unison, and many people took out their communicators to call their friends.
"Now hurry up and come to the School of Physics. It's in the auditorium classroom on the 4th floor of Building B. Why are there classes? Hurry up and skip the class. If you don't come, you will regret it for the rest of your life!"
"Hey, hey come here quickly"
¡¾It¡¯s overmy life¡¿Kamiyu¡¯s whole body is gray and he wants to find a gap to get in right now.
Suddenly, someone brought up the camera function of the communicator and took a picture of Kamiyu.
At this time, everyone woke up and flashing lights appeared one after another.
Kamyu was once again defeated by the ¡®enthusiastic¡¯ students
No one thought that from this moment on, Camillo wearing rabbit ears would become the mascot of the entire Midland National Magic Research University after being cartoonized, and it has been retained ever since.
Whenever there is a school anniversary or major festival event, students and teachers wearing the same rabbit ears can be seen everywhere in the school.
?????????????????????
In the afternoon, Camillo returned home as if burned out, and once again fell into Lindy¡¯s arms with his head muttering to himself.
"Let medieforget it"
It seems that for a long time he can only be a teacher who is loved by students, rather than one who is respected by students.
;
Growth Chapter 011 Visit the Dentist
The third day is Sunday (commonly known as Sunday)
Location, Green House
"Ah~~um~um~um" The shocked Kamiyu turned his grief into appetite and ate the sweet cream cake with big mouthfuls, while plates half a meter high were piled on the table next to him. .
Since the ear injury has not yet healed, Kamyu still wears the pair of rabbit ears on his ears.
Perhaps it was due to the numbness, at this moment he didn't care at all about the countless scorching gazes around him, he was just concentrating on fighting the dessert in front of him.
Kamiyu didn¡¯t know that because of his relationship today, the passenger flow of Jade House had reached an unprecedented peak.
And Taozi, who was sitting with Lindy, put one hand on her face and looked at Kamiyu with rabbit ears intoxicatedly
"Although we have very different opinions on some issues, now I have to say, Lindisang, good job!"
"Well~~I will accept your compliment"
And on the other side
"Xignuo, why are you absent-minded?" Shamaru teased Xignuo, who was holding a tea cup to cover his expression.
"Nono"
"There's no need to hide it. Don't worry. Everyone here is here for Camiyu. If you don't look at it, you will regret it. And maybe many people are thinking about evil thoughts!"
"Don't sound like a pervert, okay?"
Unexpectedly, the conversation between the two aroused strong protest from a tall girl with short hair nearby.
"It's wrong for you to say that!" the tall girl with short hair said loudly
"Whether you turn your delusions into actual actions is the decisive difference between becoming a pervert and remaining a normal person." The girl seems to have fallen into her own world of delusions.
¡°Don¡¯t touch it, just rub it slowly with your hands in your heart.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????aa€?aa?a??a?a?a???
I¡¯m just a daydreaming, harmless ordinary person! "
¡¾Ordinaryordinarypeople? ! ¡¿Everyone who heard this girl's speech asked this question in their hearts at the same time. Can someone who can speak such a perverted speech with dignity and dignity be an ordinary person?
The only person who could be deceived might be Xigno, who was serious and not very experienced in the world. After hearing this, she began to think rationally. However, sitting next to the girl at the same table, the gray-haired girl in a maid uniform. The girl with long blue twintails said in a cold tone
"If you think too deeply, you will be infected! It is easy for this kind of guy to take an irreversible step!" (You can probably guess who broke in, right?)
"Eh? Is this true?" Signor asked in shock.
"You will know after you try it!" The blond girl next to the maid showed a mischievous smile, and then turned into a pitiful look. The change was so fast that it was jaw-dropping, and her superb acting skills would make even a top star feel ashamed.
The blonde girl gently pulled up the skirt of her white dress, took off her sandals to expose her delicate and smooth feet, and raised her calves slightly. The whole posture looked pure, sexy, and very attractive.
"Kanako, would you like to lick my feet?"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The guardian knights all showed such expressions, and at the same time thought in their hearts
¡¾What kind of role is this? ¡¿
"Wow~~~" The tall short-haired girl named Kanako made a perverted declaration, and her nosebleed suddenly splattered, and she was ready to pounce.
"I'm willing to lick it!"
"Tch!" The blond girl immediately showed an expression of extreme disgust, and mercilessly punched Kanako's temples with both hands.
¡°Don¡¯t take the last step so easily!¡±
"sorry Sorry!"
"Well~ that's it, don't believe every word of this kind of person easily." The maid made this conclusion to the guardian knights.
?¡
"ButKamiyu-chan, aren't you afraid of gaining weight if you eat sweets like this?" Miyuki, who was helping in the store, looked at Kamiyu eating cakes with envy.
"Don't worry at all. Kamyu has loved sweets since she was a child, and like me, she has a body shape that doesn't make her fat no matter how much she eats." Lindy explained with a proud smile.
"You are indeed my proud son! No matter what the advantages are, he is the same as me!" As he said that, he added several spoons of sugar to his black tea as if to show off, and began to taste it carefully.
"It's really annoying~~ But it's so enviable Angry!" All the women in the store (except for the guardian knight) cast angry looks at the mother and son who were showing off.??.
¡°Ah~~Kamiyu, there¡¯s cream at the corner of your mouth!¡± Nanoha pointed at the corner of Kamiyu¡¯s mouth and reminded
¡¾Naye, you idiot! This is an opportunity, how could it be given up so easily! You should just lick it off.] Tao Zi pulled a corner of the handkerchief in her mouth and said bitterly in her heart.
"Umbrother" Feite blushed and slowly stretched his hand to the corner of Kamyu's mouth.
¡¾Hahaha~~That¡¯s why I said, my Feite will win! ¡¿Lindi talked to Taozi in her heart and said
¡¾snort! ¡¿
The two spirits began to fight again in the invisible world
¡°That¡¯s not okay~~You have to pay more attention to your manners!¡± Signor took out a paper towel and gently wiped the cream from the corner of Camillo¡¯s mouth.
¡¾Ah~~~¡¿ Lindy and Taozi screamed silently.
¡¾Damn it, Nanoha (Fit) is too sweet now, she is not an opponent of the same level at all! Be sure to provide after-school guidance if you have the chance! ¡¿
¡°Eating too many sweets is not good for your teeth!¡± Xigno said with a rare gentle smile.
"It doesn't matter, I insisted on brushing my teeth!" Kamiyu put a piece of cream cake into his mouth without caring.
However, Xigno¡¯s words were like a curse. The moment he bit into it, Kamyu¡¯s movements stopped stiffly. The smile on his face suddenly disappeared.
With a long hair covering his expression, Kamyu slowly put down the fork in his hand, and then gently covered his right face.
"Could it be that!!"
Lindy grabbed the resisting Kamiyu, raised Kamiyu's chin with one hand, and looked at the slightly open mouth.
"Sure enoughI have to go to the dentist!"
"Dentist!!" Kamyu immediately started making a fuss after hearing this word.
"No! I hate it! I hate it! Dentist! I hate the harsh sound of the drill and the waiting time like waiting for execution.
What kind of drill is a man¡¯s romance? Who said this irresponsible statement? Drill bits are the most annoying thing!
??Put the scary drill bit into your mouth. How can something like a drill bit be put into your mouth? It should be the last thing you should put in your mouth. This is not what doctors should do!
¡°And what if you sneeze while the drill bit is in your mouth? What if your tongue accidentally gets caught in the machine that sucks up waste and saliva? I will die, I will definitely die! "Although Kamiyu was so willful and hysterical, at this moment, he was forced to sit down in the waiting room of the dentist's office by Lindy and others.
"Brotherrelax, it's good for you to see a dentist! If your teeth don't heal quickly, you can't eat sweets anymore!" Feite has become more and more able to grasp Kamyu's pulse recently. .
Hearing Feite¡¯s comfort, Kamyu, who was originally anxious, stood up immediately.
"elder brother?"
¡°I¡¯m going to find a book to read, maybe it can relieve my mood!¡±
Kamyu came to the place where the magazines were kept. After scanning them, he really couldn¡¯t find the books he was interested in
¡¾This ismagazine! How lucky you are that it¡¯s the latest issue! ¡¿(Magazine; full name, Shonen Weekly Magazine, is a comic magazine owned by Kodansha, in which the comics of Magical Girl Nanoha are published in this magazine.)
When he reached out to take it out, he found another unfamiliar hand grabbing it at the same time.
Looking around, the person in front of him had a beautiful purple hair, but he still couldn't cover the pair of dead fish eyes, although with flat glasses.
"What are you doing here?" Kamyu asked unceremoniously
"When did your IQ drop to this level? Of course you came here to see a dentist." This person suddenly turned out to be Matthew, who sold Kamyu Yueyao Yuanjing.
"With so many dimensional worlds, why did you come to this unknown world outside management? And you chose the same clinic as me."
"Hey~Hey! Can you be a little compassionate? Do you want me to go to Meade's dentist's clinic? I'm a famous person on the list! Besides, you don't care when I need dental treatment, it's all because of sweets. So tempting.¡±
"Let go, aren't you from Jump? Just leave the magazine to me!" Kamiyu doesn't want to dwell on that meaningless issue. No matter what, Kamiyu just wants to get the other party as well. Grab what you want (the two are natural enemies).
"I think it's important to occasionally investigate the enemy's situation. No matter what the 50th anniversary of its founding, go and join forces with Sunday. (To celebrate the 50th anniversary of Magazine and Sunday, two major weekly magazines that were born on the same day, the two magazines jointly issued a new magazine.) ,?What kind of bad attention are you paying? What a ridiculous smartass. "Matthew held on to one side of the book and wouldn't let go.
A proud and sarcastic smile appeared on Kamyu¡¯s face
"What? Are you jealous? Do you want to be a companion? Do you regret not being able to join our team?"
"Not at all. You guys are playing your games. I feel more comfortable by myself! Accomplices are the most annoying, and I don't like them!"
¡°Just say it clearly if you¡¯re jealous~ It¡¯s us who look down on you. Don¡¯t you know that you are hated? Don¡¯t you know that you are being excluded?¡±
"Mom, my brother seems to be arguing with someone over there. Is it okay?" Feite asked worriedly.
"It doesn't matter, don't you see that now he is not as irritable and nervous as he was at the beginning?" Lindy explained nonchalantly.
"Oh~~"
"What? Do you think you are very popular? Let me state in advance that Sunday is just pretending to be magazine's friend. He said a lot of bad things when he came home from school~~" I never expected that Matthew, who seemed to be a stable man, He even behaved childishly when facing Kamyu.
"How could Sunday do such a thing? Don't spread rumors!"
"Then just ask the Champion (Weekly Sh¨nen Champion. Famous published work; The Myth of Pluto), and that guy heard it too!"
"Shut up, do you know anything about Sunday!"
"You just keep playing this hypocritical companionship game. In fact, the relationship is not good at all. Ace and Gangan both know these things!"
(ace, full name; gundam.ace, is a special magazine for Gundam fans under Kadokawa Bookstore.
Gangan, full name; Monthly Shonen Gangan, main works Steel and Soul Eater. )
Just as the two were arguing with each other, the nurse's voice sounded from the other side.
"Kamiyu, Mr. Kamyu Harlowen, please go to Room 3 to prepare. Your order is next."
"Hahaha~~You will fall into the boundless hell of that drill!" Looking at the gray-faced Kamiyu, Matthew shouted arrogantly to Kamiyu
"Actually, you are also afraid of going to the dentist, right!?" Hearing Matthew's description, Kamyu clearly felt that the person next to him was actually as afraid of going to the dentist as he was.
"How is it possible? I'm" Matthew hasn't finished speaking yet.
"Matthew, Mr. Matthew Braid, please go to Room 1 and prepare. It will be your turn soon!"
"Damn it, who said that drills are a man's romance? Who said this irresponsible thing? Drills are the most annoying thing!"
Looking at Matthew, who had also turned gray, Camiyu vomited calmly.
¡°So you¡¯re also afraid of going to the dentist!¡±
?????????????????????
Kamyu tensed up his whole body with nervousness, while holding the armrests of the chair tightly with both hands.
¡°Come on, open your mouth, ah~~¡± the doctor wearing a mask said gently, but in Kamyu¡¯s eyes it was as terrifying as Frankenstein.
"Ah~~~" Kamiyu hesitated and opened his mouth a small slit.
The doctor¡¯s gloved hands skillfully closed Camillo¡¯s mouth, and the mouth opened wide.
¡°Hmm~~¡± The doctor shined a small flashlight and then said to Lindy who was looking after her.
"It's not a big problem, there's no need to drill the tooth!" At this moment, the doctor's words sounded like the sounds of nature to Kamyu, and the originally scary image became cute, but
¡°Keep brushing your teeth every day and you¡¯ll be fine in a few days. The key is to avoid sweets during this period.¡±
"No!!" This sentence is more serious than being sentenced to death for Kamyu!
"I understand, doctor." Lindy said seriously
"SoKamiyu, from today until your teeth are healed, all sweets are prohibited!"
"Spare me! This is the only thing I don't want!!"
Poor Camillo¡¯s misfortune continues! ;
Growth Chapter 012 The continuation of misfortune
The first day Kamyu got tooth decay
Early in the morning, Kamyu quietly opened the door, and Dai Mao poked his head out and swayed from side to side.
Suddenly, a jade hand grabbed Da Mao who was about to take it back
"Don't pull~~Don't pull, it's about to breakit's about to break!" Camiyu protected his head with both hands and begged for mercy.
¡°Humph~~¡± Lindy sneered twice
"What are you doing sneakily?"
"Ahaha~~I have important things to do and I have to leave early today, so I don't want to disturb everyone" Kamiyu explained with wandering eyes.
"Oh~~~?" Lindy looked up and down in disbelief, and finally fixed her eyes on the unfamiliar handbag in Camillo's hand.
"Bring it here!" He spread a hand in front of Kamyu.
"What bring it?" Although he said this, he unconsciously hid the bag in his hand behind his back.
¡°Of course it¡¯s the handbag you¡¯re holding!¡±
With a sad face, Camiyu obediently handed the handbag to Lindy
I saw Lindy opening her handbag, then turning it over and shaking it
Countless candies fell to the ground like rain, and the candies that fell on the ground piled up like a hill.
"I don't know how to eat I'm just looking at it" Kamiyu looked at the candy on the ground with a look of reluctance and said pitifully.
"If you just want to take a look, this is enough!" Lindy handed a piece of advertising paper full of dessert candies to Camillo.
Looking at the advertising paper, Camiyu¡¯s crying face became even more sad
"Wait a minute" Just as Kamiyu turned around and was about to leave, Lindy suddenly stopped Kamiyu.
"Huh?" Kamiyu, who had not had enough sugar, raised his head slightly and looked at Lindy blankly.
"Give me your wallet" Without waiting for Kamyu to answer, Lindy took the wallet and took out the bank card and change before returning the wallet
"This is to prevent you from using money to buy desserts. If you go to Meade Magic University, you only need a round-trip tram ticket for a week." After saying that, Lindy handed a ticket card to Kamyu .
"But"
"It's okay for lunch, I've already prepared it." A box of packed homemade lunch boxes has appeared in Lindy's hands
¡°Hmm~~~¡± Facing his impeccable mother, Kamiyu didn¡¯t dare to complain, so he had to mutter and go out.
"Don't think that you can defeat me this way. Even if the battle plan fails, even if there is no money to buy, even if all the desserts in the collection are confiscatedbut I still have a way. ¡¿
??¡
Combat Plan 2
At noon, in the bustling university cafeteria, Kamiyu stood quietly in the corner looking for prey
When his eyes were fixed on where several young women were sitting
¡¾Target found, the battle begins! ¡¿
"Well, what are you eating?" Kamyu came to the table with an innocent smile on his face, his eyes looking at the desserts on the table longingly, his little index finger pointing under the corner of his mouth, his body swaying from side to side casually, and using crisp words The pitiful voice asked curiously
This series of actions immediately made the woman in front of him so cute that she couldn't find anything to do with it. Not only the person in front of her, but also the people at several tables around her showed the same expression.
"Umthis is the new fruit tart, Mr. Kamyu!" A girl who finally reacted excitedly replied.
"Sure enoughSure enough, it's best to drink tea with sweet snacks! Right! Right!" Although Kamiyu still said it with an innocent voice and expression, but inside he was In tears.
Because Kamiyu is young, teachers and students in the university always like to tease him with some candies, ice cream and other small things from time to time. However, he has always been dismissive of it.
First, Camiyu has relatively high requirements for desserts, and ordinary sweets are simply despised.
Second, Kamyu always considered this kind of trick to amuse children to be a personal insult to him. In fact, although these behaviors are not insulting, and those people have good intentions, this can be regarded as a kind of contempt for Kamyu!
Now, Kamiyu actually did not hesitate to do such an act that violated his principles and his own dignity for the sake of dessert. It has to be said that sugar is far more important than dignity in his heart!
"Ah~~" Kamiyu's cute and compassionate performance was like a hypnosis. People around him had their eyes filled with confusion and their faces were intoxicated. They stretched out their hands to the dessert and prepared to hand it to Kamiyu.
"That's ita little bit worse, a little bit worseJust click it! ¡¿Kamiyu's face has begun to show a smile of victory, but the sages seem to have said that victory will never be easily determined until the last moment!
"Ding~dong~dong~dong~!" Just when it was about to succeed, the school's announcement suddenly rang.
¡°Ah~~ah~~Audio check, sound check!¡± The voice of Lieutenant General Brewster, Minister of Magic, came from the radio.
"Please listen carefully, there is an important announcement now The guardian of Associate Professor Kamiyu Harlowen has just sent a message. As Associate Professor Kamiyu suffered from tooth decay not long ago, all sweets are prohibited until the tooth decay is cured. , In order to better help Associate Professor Camiyu recover as soon as possible, from today onwards, we will temporarily implement self-discipline in desserts within the university. We hope that everyone will understand and cooperate.
repeat"
¡¾No way! There is no need to do it so absolutely! ? Mother, haven't you always been at odds with the Magical Academy? Why did he join forces with the enemy so easily! ¡¿
When Kamyu heard the broadcast, he burst into tears with a stiff smile.
"I'm sorry, Teacher Kamyu, this is all for your own good!!" Everyone put away the desserts and ran away like flying.
In Kamyu¡¯s eyes, the dessert that was about to arrive had already flown away with tiny wings.
Combat Plan 2Failed!
???????????????
Combat plan three
My teacher Zeng Jin told me that no matter what kind of crisis you need to calm down, there must be a way, but it depends on whether you can find it.
Yang Xili once used his own actions to prove to the world that although frontal combat with large-scale forces is the best way to go on the battlefield, deception is always the most commonly used and practical method.
The next day, Kamiyu rushed into the kitchen with an excited face and showed a sunny smile to Lindy.
¡°Mom~~¡± she said in a sweet voice
"My tooth decay seems to be healed"
"Ahreally?" Lindy asked with an indifferent smile
"And the swelling has gone away"
"Really?" Still a faint smile.
"Socan you let me have some dessertjust a little" Kamiyu's smile at this moment was filled with deep expectations. Anyone who saw it would feel that he refused this small request. It's all a crime.
"That's great!" Lindy's smile was even brighter
¡°Mom just happened to make delicious vanilla ice cream Now that Kamyu¡¯s tooth decay is gone, let¡¯s have some!¡±
"Iceiceiceiceice cream!?" Kamyu's smile froze, and his voice was trembling.
¡°Come on~~Kamiyu, ah~~¡± Lindy filled a big spoonful of ice cream and handed it to Kamyu¡¯s mouth.
"Umcan I not have ice cream"
"What's wrong? Doesn't Kamiyu-chan like ice cream the most? Come onopen your mouth, ah~~"
Lindy¡¯s faint smile seemed to indicate a darkening trend.
"Ah~~" Kamiyu opened his mouth tremblingly, then closed his eyes and took a big bite of the ice cream.
"Uh~~ah! Ah! Ah~~" After being stunned for a second, Kamiyu immediately covered his right cheek with both hands in pain, while visible redness and swelling emerged from his fingers.
"What a pityit seems like she is still far from being cured!" Lindy brought the ice cream out of the kitchen and called for Feite and others to come and eat.
But Kamiyu could only cover his cheeks with both hands, watching several people enjoy the desserts with depression and resentment.
Combat plan threefailed!
In the physics laboratory of Midland National University of Magical Research, Kamyu¡¯s tutorial (the tutorial mentioned in the previous chapters) was
"ThatKamiyu-sensei!?"
A student asked Camillo cautiously and tremblingly
Due to lack of sugar, Kamiyu's whole body exudes a terrifying black aura at this moment. His right foot has been shaking since he sat in the laboratory. His eyes are full of bloodshot eyes caused by lack of sleep. His anxious mood is even in the distance. Others can clearly feel it.
"What's the matter!?" He asked unceremoniously
"Thatwaitthe experimental data of plasmafluidhas been collectedhowthe nextexperimentshould beconducted?" asked The student who spoke was forced by Kamiyu's momentum at this moment and couldn't help but take several steps back.
"Then change to ER fluid!"
¡°Set the stirrer to 1050 and the voltage to 20 volts, let¡¯s get started!¡±
"Yes!" After receiving the instruction, the studentHe generally ran away.
"Look, a very magical fluid whose viscosity changes with the intensity of the voltage. When there is no voltage, it is just an ordinary liquid, but when strong electricity is applied, it solidifies. (In reality, Japan and the United States use it to make robot muscles )" Kamyu explained listlessly.
"If liquid paraffin is dripped in at this time" At this point, the students can't wait to open the valve of liquid paraffin
"Ah! It's starting to bubble!" the student responsible for the observation said excitedly
¡°It¡¯s going to be really bad!¡± Kamyu¡¯s voice finally came slowly.
"Eh?!"
The students began to rush to close the valve, and then they often made mistakes while busy. The button to fully open the valve was pressed as a close button.
"After the experiment, you are responsible for cleaning up. Teacher, I will leave first!" Kamyu didn't even look at what happened. He directly changed out of the white plug-in and walked out of the laboratory
"Teacher, help me!!" A large amount of foam quickly flooded the entire laboratory
And Kamiyu was wandering aimlessly on the tree-lined path, the hair on his head had collapsed weakly, and a fierce ideological struggle was going on in his mind.
¡¾Do you just give up? Can I defeat you at this level? ¡¿
"But I have no choice. Now I don't have enough sugar and I can't concentrate at all, and my mother is doing everything right. ¡¿
¡¾Even if this is the case, you can't just give up, there are ways! ¡¿
"How could it be possible? I have no money to buy it. Everyone inside and outside the university knows that I am not allowed to eat sweets nowIs there no God who can save me?" ¡¿
¡¾Of course there isthat is¡¿
[Yes, anyway, I have abandoned the dignity once, and there is no difference in abandoning it once !!] (Camiyy is completely poisonous in sugar otl)
¡¾The key is to choose who to attack? Mother has to rule out first, Aunt Taozi No, no, no! She and her mother must be the same kind of people, and they will never let go.
Where are Nanoye and Feit? No, they are surprisingly stubborn about what they think is right.
Signor? No, chivalry is very rigid. People who are serious and serious will not understand the pain I am feeling now.
Thenamong all the people I know, she is the most suitable! ¡¿
Sothe final battle plan begins
"Xia MaruAm I a bad boy? Have I done something that makes God hate me?" Kamyu said pitifully as she grabbed Xia Maru's sleeves with tears streaming down her face.
The reason why I chose Shamaru is precisely because of her character. It can be seen at a glance that she is a soft-hearted and kind-hearted person. For such people, tears are the best weapon! (Using tears as weapons, Kamyu has completely abandoned his self-esteem)
Sure enough, seeing Kamyu¡¯s tears falling out and looking pitiful and helpless, Shamaru immediately became panicked.
After confirming that no one was around, Shamaru put one hand in his pocket and raised his index finger in front of his mouth and said
¡°Listen carefully, don¡¯t tell anyone!¡±
"Ah! Is it a snack?" Kamyu showed an extremely excited and expectant smile again.
¡¾very good! Sure enough, my guess was perfect! ¡¿
"Well!" Shamaru was infected by Kamyu's smile, then smiled happily, and mysteriously put the things he took out of his pocket into Kamyu's palm.
"Give"
"" Looking at the red square box in his hand, the name printed on it is - salted squid shreds
"The packaging and appearance look very similar to candy"
Although Shamaru seems mature and careful, she is actually a careless and slightly slow person in some aspects.
¡¾Am I really a fool? ¡¿
So, the final battle failed!
??¡
The room was filled with a depressing atmosphere. Kamiyu was pacing back and forth quickly away from everyone
"My brother is so pitiful~~ But this is all for my brother's good!" Feite wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.
"Someone stop him, I have a feeling something bad will happen." Signor said worriedly
"ThatI think so too, it's very scary!" Naye said in a low voice
"Are you going to give up at this level? My Kamiyu is not that cowardly!" Just when Lindy declared this, Kamiyu fell to the ground with a 'plop'.
"Ah! Is Kamiyu okay?" Everyone hurriedly ran toLook
"Um, mom, my brother really fainted!"
"Send to the hospital quickly!"
"Um, doctor, is my son okay?" Lindy asked in a panic.
¡°The reason your son fainted was a slight lack of sleep, and the most important thing was the lack of sugar in his brain!¡±
"Eh?! What's going on?"
"Has your son been considered a genius since he was a child?" The doctor did not answer directly, but asked Lindy an inexplicable question.
"Yes He has been said so by others since he was a child, and he is now an associate professor at Midland National Magical Research University."
"That's right. According to the test results, your son's brain is different from ordinary people. In particular, the right brain that controls intuition and the brainstem that controls rational thinking are abnormally developed.
This also causes his brain to consume an unusual amount of energy Does your son have any special eating habits or does his average sleep time exceed that of ordinary people? "
"Eh He usually sleeps for more than 10 hours a day, and he loves sweets very much If he doesn't eat for a long time, he will become anxious. I always thought that his habit of liking sweets was just like mine. "Lindy replied hesitantly.
"That's right, loving sweets may be because the brain needs to replenish sugarIf there is not enough sugar, you will not be able to concentrate on thinking, so you will be anxious."
"Then what will happen next?"
"It's not clear, butas long as you pay attention to maintaining adequate sugar intake and sleep time, there will be no problem."
"Thank you very much! Doctor"
?¡
"Come on, Kamiyu! This is your favorite cake!"
¡°And your favorite dessert.¡±
"It's better to eat some of this first"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the gate, and everyone is rushing to stuff things into Kamyu's mouth
"WellI can just do it myself, don't do this!"
It seems that Camillo¡¯s misfortune is not over yet. ;
Growth Chapter 013 Sakura
April is the time when cherry blossoms are in full bloom on Earth
The Fourth Army Training School
"Those two little girls are so amazing. Are they really only 10 years old?" The training ground was filled with onlookers and instructors.
At this moment, Kamyu and another strange young man are standing at the side of the field observing, and the young man is holding a small computer and recording something!
"Accel.shooter (Meteor Spirit Bullet)" 12 cherry-colored energy bullets spread out, forming an encirclement and hitting Fite.
¡¾You must not defend yourself, you will be in trouble if you are caught by the bombardment magician! ¡¿
"sonic.move (sonic gliding)" the mechanized sound of the thunder battle ax sounded, and Fite instantly disappeared from everyone's sight.
"Come back!" The moment Feite disappeared, Nanoye immediately recalled the attacking meteor bullets to protect him. She knew that Feit would definitely approach her on his own initiative. Kamyu had also warned her that once the bombardment wizard was approached, he would be in big trouble.
"It's up there!" The 12 meteor bullets once again turned into a cherry-colored stream of light and shot straight into the sky. At the same time, the Heart of the Rising Sun in his hand was immediately loaded with 2 magic bullets.
The cherry-colored wings of light unfold from the front of the Heart of the Rising Sun. The cherry-colored mantras form two rings rotating at the top of the cane, and spherical energy gathers in the two runes.
¡®Boom! ! ¡¯ There was a violent explosion in the sky, but
"You've been fooled!" Fite suddenly appeared behind Nanoye, and his lightning battle ax slashed down with a golden light blade.
"Who was deceived?" Nanoye was not surprised by Feite's appearance, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.
"What? Could it be that?" Fit felt his limbs being pulled by a violent force, and then he was lifted up in a cross shape.
Although Feit has been restrained, Nanoye does not dare to be careless at all. His magic cannot trap Feit for long.
"That's right, I know very well about Feite's abilities, so that's the initial goal - zero-distance binding magic! This is what Kamyu taught me!"
Nanoha's last unintentional words caused Fit to emit a large amount of magic power, and the magic that bound him began to vibrate violently.
"Then the final blow!"
"diving.buster! Shoot!!!" A huge energy beam shot out, and the powerful magic shook the hearts of everyone on the sidelines.
"The magic bullet filling system can actually provide magicians with such strong instantaneous magic output. Now the powerful side effects of the system have been solved. Teacher Camiyu, you have brought new maintenance to the magicians of the Administration. The sword of justice.¡±
The young man watched the battle in the sky with enthusiasm, but if you look carefully, you will find that his eyes are not on the gorgeous magic, but on the Heart of the Rising Sun in Nanoha's hand. The computer in my hand flashed through all kinds of complex data
"Tsk~~" When Kamiyu saw this scene, he couldn't help but frowned. He did not take over the young man's words, but just let out a light tut in his mouth and began to close his eyes and concentrate.
¡®Boom! ¡¯ The explosion caused by the extremely close bombardment blew Nanoha away.
"It's not over yet!" Nanoye turned over in the air, raised the Heart of the Rising Sun again, and three magic bullets popped out again.
¡°diving.buster.extension (Amaterasu Divine Shot.Extension)¡±
The smoke and dust had dissipated, and Fit was freed from his restraints in time, but there were also a lot of scorch marks on the protective suit all over his body.
"Thunder Battle Ax!"
"Yes.sir!" He loaded 4 magic bullets into it at once.
"trident.smasher (Thunder Halberd Shock)" The golden magic circle rotated rapidly, and little bits of lightning began to gather.
"Everyone stop! It's over!" At this moment, Kamyu shouted to the two people on the field.
However, the magic has taken shape The two people who have already made a real fire on the field have automatically ignored Kamyu's voice.
"Tch!" Kamiyu stared at the two of them, the dull hair on his head already standing up.
¡°shoot!!¡±
¡°Fire!!¡±
The two magic spells that were supposed to collide and produce a violent explosion missed each other and hit the powerful barrier in the distance!
Kamyu didn¡¯t have time to wipe the sweat on his head and appeared in front of the two of them in an instant
"Have you had enough trouble?! It's just a test. Is it necessary to fight to the death like this?" There was a hint of sullenness in his tone.
"YesI'm sorry!"
"sorry"
Fit and Nanoha immediately lowered their magic devices and apologized at the same time.
"Naye, try to use this kind of powerful bombardment as little as possible in the future!"
"Eh? Why?"
"You are just a semi-monastic magician. Although you have very powerful talents, your body is just that of an ordinary little girl. This kind of bombardment puts a heavy burden on the human body. If you don't want to never be able to fly again, you can Don¡¯t listen to me.¡±
"Yes" Naye could only reply in a low voice.
"Okay~~Okay!" Kamiyu didn't know what to say, so he rubbed Naye's little head, smiled again and said to the two of them.
"Now all of you, please disarm the magic device and hand it over to me, and then go take a bath! There will be important things later!"
Hearing the important things said by Kamyu, the two people¡¯s drooped heads suddenly lifted up, and the energetic smiles returned to their faces.
"Yeah!!" Naye nodded even more vigorously and asked.
¡°Will Kamiyu go with us?¡±
"Hmm~~" Kamyu thought for a while and then
"If you are willing to wait for me for a while, that's fine!"
"Then that's it!" After saying that, Naye happily pulled Feite and ran away.
Kamyu just looked at the Heart of the Rising Sun and the Lightning Tomahawk in his hands with a wry smile. At the same time, he was glad in his heart. If Xigno, a fighting maniac, saw the two of them fighting, maybe things would be even worse!
He gently rubbed his temples and thought:
¡¾Really, although we have discovered a new way to use the magic synchronization ability, it is quite difficult~~ I had a brief dizziness just now. It seems that there is still a long way to go! ¡¿
"Wande! Let's collect and organize the data just now!" He said and handed the magic device in his hand to the young man beside him.
"Yes!" The young man named Wande took it enthusiastically, and at the same time connected to the computer to analyze it regardless of the occasion.
Wizard.wonder, Camillo¡¯s first assistant, is also one of his substitute students (the kind of students in ordinary universities, completely different from his direct disciples)
Because I admire Kamyu so much for recreating the magic bullet filling device and eliminating side effects, I have wanted to ask for his autograph and formal acquaintance many times.
However, because he was too excited and lacked the courage to face Kamyu directly, he had to follow him from a distance, and he was mistaken for a stalker by Kamyu.
However, after getting to know him, Kamiyu discovered that this person has a lot of knowledge and talent that far exceeds that of ordinary people. Although he cannot compare with Nanoha and others, Wander, who is only 18 years old and has AA-level magic power, is already quite good in Meade. of genius. So Kamiyu proposed to him an invitation to join the Magical Faculty and become his assistant
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but kamiyu already regretted making such a rash decision.
Wander is only interested in magic weapons and everything related to magic weapons. Although he often visits the infinite library, he only consults documents related to magic weapons. At the same time, his own magic weapons are also non-combat types. In Meade, The Magic University is known as the "Dictionary of Humanoid Magic Devices"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being.
"Speaking of which, Wande. After completing the 'Deformation of Fluid Metal After Explosion' experiment yesterday afternoon, where did you pack those zha pills?" Kamyu suddenly turned to the man beside him who was struggling with the data as if he remembered it. Wander asked.
"Huh? I've forgotten that kind of thing!" Wan De replied without raising his head.
""
"I have a bad feeling!"
At this time, the Ministry of Magic, the laboratory owned by Camillo
¡®Boom! ! ¡¯ There was a loud noise, and then thick smoke billowed
¡®Bell~ring~ring~¡¯ The sound of the fire alarm spread throughout the building, and the automatic fire extinguishing device sprayed fire-extinguishing water frantically
"What happened?" The Ministry of Magic has long been accustomed to things like explosions. There are no professors or associate professors here who have never gone wrong in their experiments. Explosions are just a child's play.
"It seems to be Associate Professor Harlowen's laboratory, but it seems that the person involved is not present. Do you need to contact me?"
"Let's get in touch, and tell him by the way, this is the 15th time this week!"
"yes!"
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm really sorry!" Camillo apologized to Minister Brewster on the screen
"Kamiyu, you'd better teach your assistant a lesson! It's Saturday!"
"Yes, I will definitely do it."
After ending the communication, Kamiyu sighed helplessly again.
Looking at Wande next to me, I really don¡¯t know what to say about him. He is too cheerful, and at the same time he has always been careless about things that he is not interested in. In just 6 days, he caused 15 explosions
"I'm sorry, Teacher Kamiyu!" Wander lowered his head and apologized to Kamiyu.
"Although I really want to ask you to pay more attention in the future let's forget it! After collecting the data, you can do your own research, and then hand over your design plan and report to me on Sunday next month (Monday). If you are not satisfied with me If so, all losses caused by the explosion will be deducted from your salary!"
"Yes!" Sunshine's smile instantly climbed onto Wande's face
¡¾Really,,,,, at best, he is overly cheerful, at worst, he is a heartless person! ¡¿ Kamiyu sighed in his heart.
"Brother! Are you okay?"
Fit and Nanoha had already changed into casual clothes and ran over from a distance.
"It's okay, let's go!"
???????????????
Management 97 World, Long Line Island, Guang Ban City
This is an inland city and is famous for its large number of cherry blossoms blooming every year.
At this time, under the leadership of Lindy and Taozi (who came with strong demands, mainly to prevent Nanoye from suffering a loss), Nanoye, Feit, Kamyu, Crono, Amy, Hayate and the guardian knights Sitting on the ground under the cherry blossom trees in full bloom all around.
A huge and clean picnic cloth was spread on the ground, and the picnic cloth was also filled with all kinds of delicious food and snacks. Countless cherry blossom petals fluttered in the wind, sprinkled bit by bit on everyone's bodies and food.
However, all this did not ruin everyone's appetite, but added an elegant and gorgeous beauty to everything.
¡°Wow~~It¡¯s so rich!¡± Everyone exclaimed as they looked at the various foods on the tablecloth
"This snack looks so delicious, and this grilled lamb chopthis one is also" Nanoha pointed to several dishes in the venue and said
"These dishes are cooked by Kamyu himself~~" Lindy's nose was raised up at this moment, and she was as proud as a peach in demonstration.
"Ah! I didn't expect Kamiyu's craftsmanship to be so good! Nanoha, you need to study more~" Taozi turned a blind eye to Lindy's demonstration, but she was quickly analyzing it in her heart.
¡¾Such a method As expected, we must get Kamiyu-chan back to our house! ¡¿
But looking at Nanoha who is immersed in food and fighting for food
¡¾Naye, how could you do this~~ Girls should be more elegant. ¡¿
"Come onBrother, this is your favorite. Ah~~" Feite blushed and fed a piece of snack to Kamyu
¡¾Naye, how can you let others take the lead at this time? ¡¿
Finally unable to sit still, Taozi approached Nanoha with a dark face that had become distorted.
"Naye~~~"
"Yesyes~~" Naye was so frightened by her mother that she was trembling all over.
"Lookwhat are Lindy's children doing~~?"
Naye then turned around and noticed Feite's actions, and suddenly a raging fire ignited behind him
¡°Do you understand what to do?!¡±
"yes!"
"Alsoyou must give me special cooking training as soon as you get home!"
"Eh??" Nanoye's braids were already standing up. She had already recalled the painful experience of cooking in her mind, and her momentum suddenly weakened!
"Is there anything you don't want to do?" The black energy on Taozi's body became more intense
"No!"
"Very good!" The black aura suddenly disappeared without a trace
¡°Then, let¡¯s go~~¡±
¡°Oh~~~¡±
So Nanoha joined the fight, and the mother and son became inexplicably ignited
"Signo, don't you want to take part?" Shamaru and Hayate asked with sly smiles on their faces.
However, Xigno did not answer. She knew that if she answered, she would fall into the plot of the two of them.
¡°Signo~~¡± Vita spoke earnestly.
"We Belka Knights will never run away from any challenge!"
If this sentence were said by Shamaru or Hayate, Xignuo might be indifferent.
Although Hayate is his master, since he has colluded with Shamaru, it is clear that he wants to see his own joke.
However, when this sentence comes from the mouth of Vita, who has always been serious, it is completely different when it stops in the ears of Xignuo
"That's right! I, the Belka Knight, will never run away from a challenge." With that said, Signor stood up and walked towards Camillo.
Hayate and Shamaru stretched their hands behind their backs and gave Vita a thumbs up, and an inexplicable smile flashed across Vita's face the moment they responded.
¡¾CrisisI don¡¯t know why, but this is definitely a crisis! ¡¿
Kamyu¡¯s hair was swaying rapidly, and the three people in front of him had already developed a strong sense of confrontation. The fiery fighting spirit seemed to be able to evaporate the food in their hands.
¡¾How to do how to do! ? ¡¿
The swaying speed of the stupid hair began to increase
Suddenly Daimao stopped shaking and stood upright.
¡¾Yes! ! ¡¿
"Umwe are all gathered together today. With such rare weather and beautiful scenery, something seems to be missing?"
Kamyu¡¯s words immediately diverted everyone¡¯s attention. You started looking at me and I looked at you.
"Then let me sing a song!" After saying that, he immediately stood up and left the 'danger zone'
I took out the violin that I had prepared. I didn¡¯t plan to bring it with me, but I had a feeling that it would be used before I went out, so I brought it with me. (Stupid instructionslaughs)
The melodious music sounded slowly. Mozart¡¯s Violin Concerto No. 3 in G major is a violin piece with a slightly brisk rhythm and full of elegance and joy.
The sudden and beautiful sound of the piano attracted the attention of those who also came to enjoy the cherry blossoms, and pedestrians passing by also stopped.
Gradually, a lot of spectators have gathered around everyone, and everyone closed their eyes and listened.
"It feels like something is wrong?" Crono said first
"What are you talking about? Isn't it great?" Amy couldn't help but retort
"No, I'm not saying that the music is not beautiful, but it feels a little uncoordinated"
"I understand!" Lindy said with a mysterious smile
Then, pick up three lemons and throw them to Kamyu in turn.
"Lindisang, what are you doing!?" Taozi's words immediately aroused everyone's surprise.
Seeing that the beautiful music will soon be destroyed by falling lemons
"Don't worry, let's wait and see!" Lindy said confidently
¡®Boom! ' With a sound, the first lemon hit the piano's panel, making a crisp sound.
As if receiving instructions, Camillo¡¯s style of music suddenly changed, from a slightly brisk rhythm to a super-fast gypsy style, and the three lemon Camillos that fell did not fall to the ground.
While playing, Camille began to dance gracefully. The centrifugal force generated by the rotation of the body caught the lemon and bounced it again. The three lemons hit the piano panel like the sound of accompanying drums, filling the already full atmosphere. Music with a happy and joyful atmosphere is more obviously highlighted.
The atmospheric elves in the air seemed to be infected by the music, and they gathered around Camiyu. The naughty breeze pulled away the ribbon on Camiyu's head, and the long hair that was originally tied up fluttered with the breeze.
With countless cherry blossoms flying around him, his long blue hair stretching out and spinning, the boy closed his eyes and was immersed in the performance.
The audience around them have forgotten their own purpose and existence. They just want to imprint the scenery in front of them deeply in their minds and deep in their hearts, and never want to forget it.
Finally, the young man¡¯s performance came to an end. As the last note came to an end, the young man bowed to thank everyone who was listening to his performance, and at the same time, he used his bow to perform acrobatic catches of the lemons one by one.
Quieteveryone held their breath, only the slightest sound of wind blowing gently
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Warm applause broke out. Although there were only less than a hundred people in the audience, the intensity of the applause was no worse than that in a grand theater with tens of thousands of people.
"One more song! One more song"
The enthusiasm of the crowd seems to have moved Camiu
I saw him slowly put down the violin, put one hand on the back of his head and said with a reddish face
"Since everyone is so demandingthen I will reluctantly contribute a song"
Breathe deeplyopen your mouth
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Because it is a dimensional world after all, it is still too strange to express it with Mondays, etc., so we decided to express it with the seventh day. For detailed annotations on the seventh day, please see the work.
?????????????????????????????????????????? Did I mention something to everyone in Mitsusaka City? It's about to break in again, guess who
PS; Brother Wan De, the word magic is called the name, so what is the same, so it is renamed Wizard (Wizard)
;
Growth Chapter 014 Encounter with He Lin¡¯s Birth
When he opened his eyes, Kamyu found that he was being pinned down by Xigno, and his mouth was covered by Xigno's hand.
At the sudden sight, the two of them forgot to speak or move, and just looked at each other quietly.
"Wow~~Signo is so bold~~!" Shamaru said loudly and intoxicatedly, covering her face with her hands.
"Let's go on like this~~! Belka Knight~~" Hayate also started to cheer.
On the other side, the strong black resentment seemed to come from the abyss of hell.
If looks could kill, Xigno would probably have returned to the Night Sky Magic Book by now.
After reminiscing, 2 minutes ago
Camillo took a deep breath and opened his mouth to start singing. Higno, who had already left a shadow of fear in his heart, took full advantage of Belka Knight's explosive power and threw Camillo to the ground before Lindy and Crono. , while blocking his mouth with his hands.
After he pounced on him, Signor was shocked to realize that the two people's postures were so charming at this moment. Although he didn't hate it, in front of so many people, Signor was not so nervous as to treat others as potatoes. Said, it's all still too much.
Just when the two were hesitant and at a loss, a pair of delicate hands picked up the violin that Camillo had put aside.
"Do you want to give it a try?" Kamyu asked.
"Well, Kotomi-chan wants to give it a try."
The posture of the girl who calls herself Xiao Qinmei is quite standard when holding the violin. Then she closes her eyes and puts the bow on the strings
"Zi~~Zi~~" seems to be using a very dull saw to saw the bed legs hard, and it also seems to be the powerful infrasound waves emitted by a metal cutting machine when cutting steel plates.
With the girl as the center, the radius is several hundred meters away. Everyone within this range suddenly felt dizzy and fell to the ground.
Raphael even let out a miserable scream and ran away quickly
In just two minutes, the surroundings were filled with tragedy. Only a few people could moan a little despite being unprepared.
¡°It¡¯s so beautiful~~¡± Qin Mei seemed to have no self-consciousness
Perhaps the only person in the room who survived was Kamiyu. His eyes were filled with tears, and he looked at Kotomi with a hint of a close friend.
Kamyu came to Kotomi, held one of Kotomi's hands with both hands, and said excitedly
"Finallyfinallyfinally found our compatriots~~" As he said that, Kamiyu wiped away his tears
"Don't be discouraged, don't give up. If you can't hold on, just think that there is someone like you in this world, and that person will always cheer for you Let's move forward to the future together. !¡±
After saying that, Kamiyu raised his head and looked at the bright sun [Tsk~~ It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not the sunset! ¡¿
Kotomi looked confused after hearing what Kamyu said, while Lindy, Crono, Amy and Xigno all vomited in their hearts at the same time.
¡¾This world has long banned the production of weapons of mass destruction. Do you two want to conquer the world? ¡¿
Indeed, Kamyu¡¯s singing voice coupled with Kotomi¡¯s violin accompaniment can conquer the worldmaybe it¡¯s enough!
"Eh~~? Why is Raphael missing?" Finally the terrifying violin killer Kotomi left. Before leaving, seeing that Kotomi was reluctant to part with her violin, Kamiyu generously gave the violin to Kotomi as a commemorative gift (Okay! Kotomi gets a killer weapon!)
¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go find him!¡± Camiyu, who discovered that Raphael was missing, decided to look for him first. Then, the stupid hair on the head started to move and pointed in one direction at the same time.
The long slope is lined with dense cherry blossom trees, and the petals of the cherry blossoms almost cover the entire avenue.
A beautiful girl with long silver hair is pushing a boy in a wheelchair. Although the girl is not old, she is full of mature temperament and has a gentle smile on her face.
"Sister, look! It's the kid who was playing in the cherry blossom forest just now." The boy in the wheelchair pointed at Kamiyu, who was looking around as if looking for something.
"Ah! Really, it seems like he is looking for something."
"Then, how about my sister going to help him? Just think of it as a gift in return for him singing a song for us," the boy in the wheelchair suggested to the silver-haired girl.
However, if Kamyu¡¯s singing had not been stopped, I wonder if the young man would have said such words.
"Well" The girl dotingly agreed to the boy's request.
"This little brother"
"Damn it!! Don't call me little" Kamiyu jumped three feet high and shouted, but he immediately realized that he had lost his temper again.
Although he wanted to apologize immediately, when he saw the gentle and kind smile of the silver-haired girl, Kamiyu blushed, turned his head and muttered softly.
"Althoughit is true that my ageis stillvery"
"HahaYes! Yes! Yes! My little brother is not young anymore!"
"Hmph~~ This is obviously perfunctory with me." Kamiyu continued to look away unhappily, closed his eyes and snorted coldly.
"Okay, my sister's name is Tomoyo Sakagami, and that's my brother Takabumi Sakagami." Not far away, Takabumi noticed the two of them looking this way and smiled and waved.
"KamiyuKamiyu Harlowen." After a little hesitation, Kamiyu still reported his name.
"HeyKamiyu turns out to be a foreigner! So, what is Kamiyu looking for? Do you need sister's help?"
"Raphael is missing, and I'm looking for him now! However, I don't need help, I have a way to find him."
Kamyu looked at Yingwen who was sitting in the wheelchair, and the doctor's spirit suddenly relapsed
"Your brother's legs?"
"Ah! This! Because there was some accident, so" I found a trace of sadness on Tomoyo's expression
"Can you let me have a look? Don't look at me first, I have a surgeon's license!" After saying that, Kamiyu patted his chest as if to reassure himself.
"Well~~ Do as you like!" Tomoyo didn't take Kamiyu's words to heart. She just thought that Kamiyu was just comforting herself.
Holding Yingwen¡¯s knee with one hand, the magic power directly penetrated the body
¡¾Well~~ It¡¯s not a big problem. The spinal nerves were somewhat damaged, resulting in loss of feeling in the lower limbs. If it were the medical level of this world, it might take several years to cure it! And I can¡¯t run like before. ¡¿
After coming to the conclusion, Kamyu suddenly pointed to the sky
"Look! That's Porco Rosso! (Porco Rosso, a work by Hayao Miyazaki)"
"Where? Where?" Tomoyo and Takabumi looked up at the same time
After the two people¡¯s attention was diverted, Kamyu¡¯s hands glowed with pure white light, and then he attached Yingwen¡¯s legs.
The whole process only lasted a short while. The magic power left in Yingwen's body would repair the damaged nerves within a week, and the rest was up to him.
"No!"
"Kamiyu, it's wrong to lie to others!" Tomoyo knocked Kamyu on the head, but judging from his tone and the severity of his blow, this time there was a hint of pity.
"I'm sorry!" After gently apologizing,
"Ah! I have to go find Raphael!"
Without waiting for the two people to react, they ran away quickly, leaving only the two people who were confused.
It¡¯s just
¡¾thank you! Little angel-san! ¡¿Feeling the momentary warmth on his knees and his slightly feeling legs, Yingwen said silently in his heart
"Ah! I found it, Raphael, how did you get there" He stopped mid-sentence.
At this moment, Raphael was confronting a small, round and cute creature that looked like a wild boar cub in front of a bakery.
The momentum of both sides is amazing
The stalemate was broken by Kamyu's arrival. The chubby little pig jumped to his feet, and then rubbed his trousers.
Raphael did not dare to show weakness and jumped into his arms
¡¾What is this situation? ¡¿
Although he didn¡¯t understand, Kamyu still habitually put Raphael on his head (that¡¯s why you can¡¯t grow taller! ps; Raphael¡¯s weight is not light), and then stretched out his hand to lift this cute The little pig hugged him.
¡¾Danger! There is murderous intent! ¡¿Although the stupid hair on his head was suppressed by Raphael, he still faithfully carried out his mission.
"What do you want to do to my child!" Along with the words came a voice that broke through the air!
I hid subconsciously
A heavy dictionary flew past my face, but even so, I still felt a burning sensation on my face.
¡°Hmph¡ to this extent¡ to me¡¡± Kamiyu¡¯s proud words had not yet been finished.
There was a ¡®bang¡¯ sound, and the sound of glass being broken came from behind.
¡°Eh~~~!!?¡±
An old man holding a baseball bat and an unlit cigarette in his mouth appeared behind Kamyu with a look of horror on his face.
"You two!!"
"sorry!"
In the store
Camillo and bodyThe beautiful girl with long purple hair stood in front of the uncle with her head lowered
"I'm sorry, I will be responsible for compensation." Kamyu said first. Although the incident was indiscriminately provoked by the girl next to him, at this time, you should still show some manly demeanor. This is what my mother taught me. of.
After hearing Kamyu¡¯s words, the girl looked at him in surprise.
¡°Well~~ Forget about compensation or something.¡± Although the uncle is quite vicious, he seems to be easy to talk to. Maybe it¡¯s because he is still young!
"You just need to buy these weird-shaped breads!"
¡°Eh?¡± Camiyu looked at the many suspicious-looking breads in the bakery in confusion.
¡¾What is this situation? ¡¿
"Why?"
"Why? You ask why?" the uncle replied impatiently
"Of course it's not because the bread made by Sanae is so terrible. There were people who could accept it a little bit before, but now no one even dares to look at it. Of course, this burden must be dealt with as soon as possible!"
"Speaking ofUncle!" Kamyu quickly glanced at the uncle in front of him.
"What!?" The uncle is still very impressive
"Uncle, my name is Qiu Sheng!"
"Then, Uncle Qiu Shengbehind!"
"Eh~~" The uncle's momentum suddenly disappeared
A young and beautiful woman stood behind the uncle with tears streaming down her face
"It turns outit turns out that my bread is a burden!" After saying that, he covered his face and ran out.
"My favorite!" Uncle Qiu Sheng immediately picked up two pieces of bread and stuffed them into his mouth and chased them out.
¡°What a spiritual family!¡± Camiyu exclaimed as he watched this scene.
"Ahaha I was so sorry just now!" The purple-haired girl next to her apologized to herself in embarrassment
"Well~~I don't have anything to do with it, but it's not good if you continue to be so reckless!" Kamyu accepted the apology easily
After all, my purpose was just to find Raphael. Although some accidents happened, they were all within an acceptable range.
"Tch~~ Just take care of yourself, little devil!" The purple-haired girl obviously has a personality that refuses to admit defeat.
¡°Who are you calling young!!¡±
¡°Whoever agrees, that¡¯s who!¡±
"Damn it! Enter Raphael!"
¡°Meow~~¡±
"Peony, give it a nice look!"
¡°Pfft~~¡±
So the store was once again in a mess.
??????????????????????????????????????????
"You mean, you want to create an auxiliary control personality for Ye Tian Magic Book?" Not long after the cherry blossom viewing, Hayate found Kamyu and told him his decision.
"Yeah~~Yes, we all miss Linfusi very much. Although we know that we will never see her again, we still want to leave some proof of her existence." Hayate replied with some sadness.
"Well, I think it's no problem!" Kamyu gave Hayate the answer after thinking for a while.
"Really?" Gale and the guardian knights asked excitedly
"This is not a difficult task, but because the Yetian Magic Book has been locked and open to other people's management rights, part of Hayate's telekinesis core is required when making it."
"Part of the core of telekinesis? Is this really possible?" Vita expressed doubts.
"Back then, the Book of Darkness could even absorb telekinesis cores. Splitting telekinesis cores has actually been a very difficult technology since very early on, but it's not something that ordinary people can do." Kamiyu's words , it seems that dividing the core of telepathy is as simple as chopping vegetables.
"However, I have a request. After she is born, if she is free, she needs to come and help me with research!"
"Huh? Why don't you make one yourself, Kamiyu? If it were you, it would be very easy!" Hayate looked a little surprised.
"If I can do it myself" Kamyu said with some bitterness and unfinished words.
"sorry"
"I have no reason to refuse this simple request!"
Hayate smiled and agreed to Kamyu¡¯s request without hesitation.
"By the way, do you have any requirements for controlling personality? For example, name, personality, image."
"Let me think about it let's call her Reinforce 2 (reinforce.zwei)! Just call her Lin normally." Hayate thought for a while and said.
"I want her to be younger than me!" Vita said eagerly, and then feltHis words were full of ambiguities, so he opened his mouth to explain
"I am the youngest among the guardian knights, so I want a sister."
"It's better not to set a personality. Wouldn't it be better for us to teach her and let her grow up on her own?"
¡°It¡¯s better to use a book as an auxiliary magic device!¡±
¡°It¡¯s the best. It¡¯s small and looks like a goblin (a goblin in the West, ask Baidu for details). It¡¯s the cutest.¡±
"besides"
¡°That¡¯s it, everyone worked out the plan one by one.
Time passes by unconsciously
At the beginning of the second year
In the corridor leading to the classroom, a young man with long blue hair and a swaying tuft of hair on his head was walking slowly.
Next to the boy, there was a girl who looked similar to the boy and had long blue hair. She was like a little fairy, flying happily around the boy. This girl, who was only 30 centimeters long, was the same as the boy. Same, with a bunch of long dull hair on the head. At first glance, it looks like the boy's doppelg?nger.
After the young man came to the door of the classroom, he took a deep breath and said fiercely
"There is a limit to looking down on education. This year I must make you look good, and so will the dean!"
Then he said to the girl floating beside him
"Let's go! Lin."
"Yes, big brother!"
So the young man opened the door
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Originally I wrote this to celebrate Tomoyo-sama¡¯s birthday, but it changed without realizing it orl
In ps; at this time, except for Xing, other women may not have met Tomoya yet
;
Growth Chapter 015 Beach
[Dazzling sunshine, blue sky, disturbing sound of waves, hot sand, blurred horizontal lines
Why did I come here? ¡¿
Looking up at the scorching sun, Kamyu was wearing beach trunks and a short-sleeved jacket, standing in front of the golden beach, with a look of confusion and helplessness on his face.
Raphael, who was lying next to him, also put on a red and white striped swimsuit
"Well~~ don't be so impatient. It's impossible for you to miss this rare gathering." Crono patted Camiu on the shoulder and comforted him.
Although the 13-year-old Kamyu suddenly jumped from 1.42 meters to 1.50 meters, he could only reach his brother's shoulders. (Crono is 16 years old and 1.75 meters tall)
¡°I¡¯ve kept you waiting for a long time!¡± The girls finally arrived.
"How is it? Are Crono-chan and Kamiyu-chan fascinated by their mother's charm?" Lindy was seen wearing a white bikini and posing in a sexy pose. "Cough~cough~" Crono blushed and coughed lightly.
"You are already old, so don't imitate the little girls and show offah!" Crono was knocked to the ground by a watermelon before he finished speaking.
"It seems that mother's education for you is not enough~~ Cronuo, today I will completely eradicate the bad traits in your bones!"
Lindy clasped her knuckles with her hands, and only two glowing red eyes could be seen on her black face.
"No~~~Ah!!!" Crono's scream frightened many people around him.
"Ahaha~~ Lindisang, you are already old~~ Even your son said so!"
Tao Zi behind him laughed proudly.
¡°How is that possible? Do you think that¡¯s the case? Kamiyu-chan~~¡±
Seeing the topic shift to himself, Kamiyu suddenly felt a chill coming over him.
To be honest, although Lindy is 34 years old, her figure and skin are still maintained like a girl's, making her look so young. Perhaps the reason why Crono said that was because he wanted his mother to restrain herself, right?
"How is it possible? Mom is very young. Haven't you seen the young people nearby who want to come and strike up a conversation? That is the best proof!" At this time, it is impossible to say anything against it, either logically or factually. , the mosaic next to you is the best warning.
"Sure enough, Camillo is my heart and soul, and Crono's love for him is really in vain!"
It seems that the giant python that has not appeared for a long time appears again, and Camillo is buried by Lindy's waves.
Although this was an enviable scene for everyone who saw it, Kamiyu, who was being choked, didn¡¯t think so. Those who were closer seemed to be able to hear the sound of bones cracking.
¡¾The ribs are almost brokenit's so difficult to breathe~~¡¿This is Kamyu's only voice.
?¡
"Father" Lin, wearing an extra-small skirt-style swimsuit, happily flew onto Kamyu's shoulders, followed by Hayate and Shigono. Lin, who had just sat down, received a blow from the hand.
"It hurts" Lin held her head and looked at Kamyu aggrievedly
"How many times have I told you, you can call me brother, Kamiyu, or Kamiyu brother, but don't call me father, I'm only 13 years old!"
"But, to Lin, Kamiyu is like a father. There is nothing wrong with calling him father!" Lin said with tears in her eyes. In Lin's knowledge, except for the creator in front of her, Almost the same status as the owner of the master Hayate.
"Okay, it's my fault. You can call me whatever you want other than father!"
Unable to resist the tears of Lin, who had exactly the same face as him, Kamyu surrendered. As the creator of Lin, Kamiyu really put all his energy into completing her. Although he regarded her as his daughter in his heart, he always felt a certain rejection of his father this time.
"Thatthatbrother" Feite was pushed by Nanoye and came to Kamiyu.
Fit was currently wearing a blue-black school swimsuit with the word Fit embroidered heavily on the chest.
¡¾Mother! Your defense range has been getting wider and wider recently! ¡¿
Kamiyu unconsciously rubbed the bridge of his nose and became worried.
"Umdon't you like it, brother?" Feite's face turned red with shame, his eyes flashed, and he looked like he was about to cry.
"Novery good, really good!"
¡¾Whether it is good or not, you can tell by looking at the enthusiastic eyes of those with special interests around you¡¿
After hearing Kamyu¡¯s praise, Feite immediately beamed, his movements were no longer restrained, and he gradually let go.
"No??, is this really okay? Fite will be taking the Praetor Qualification Examination in the near future, and my recent research is coming to a critical moment, and everyone is very busy. If you don¡¯t feel nervous at all"
"That's why I need to take a vacation and relax! If you keep tense your nerves, you won't get good results, and Kamyu doesn't want to look at everyone in swimsuits." Lindy's voice sounded from behind
¡°Tch~~it¡¯s up to you to do as you like!¡±
"What a dishonest kid."
?????????????????????
On the noisy beach, Kamyu sat quietly under an umbrella with his legs bent, holding a thick hardcover book in his hands and reading.
A golden figure quietly came to Kamyu and took the book away from Kamyu before he was discovered.
"Feite, stop making trouble." Camiyu looked at Feite quietly.
"No, I obviously didn't want to go to the beach, but my brother is just sitting here I'm obviously looking forward to it" Feite retorted with a small mouth, and finally his voice became lower and lower.
"Don't worry about me, just go play with everyone!"
"Well" Feite puffed up his face and sulked for a while, then pulled Kamyu up.
"Dowhat?"
Fit didn¡¯t answer, he just dragged Kamiyu to the beach with both hands
However, after Kamyu stepped on the sea water, he immediately took a few steps back.
"What's the matter, brother?" Kamyu's behavior made Feite feel confused.
"Oh~~Kamiyu, just in time, come and swim!" Nanoha, who was having fun in the water, waved to Kamiyu.
"Well let's forget it!" As he said that, Kamiyu quietly backed away.
"Humanity has finally evolved from the sea to land, and then conquered the sky and different dimensions. Now our goal should be to completely conquer the infinite and vast sea of ??dimensions!"
"Could it be that" Shamaru seemed to have discovered something interesting.
"Kamiyu, you can't swim?"
"Who says I can't do it" Camiyu immediately denied loudly.
"It's very suspicious" Hearing Kamyu's covert shouting, everyone gathered around him unknowingly.
"What are you doing? I told you I can't" Then he whispered with a slight blush.
"I just haven't swum before."
Indeed, as Kamyu said, he had never swum. For various reasons, Kamyu had been living a very busy life since he was a child, and he always believed that since he could fly freely into the sky, why should he swim in the water? How about swimming slowly in it?
"That means you can't swim!" Vita said the answer directly without giving Kamyu any face.
"You can swim, for sure!" Kamyu stood on the beach angrily.
¡°Watch it!¡± He said, lifting one foot.
"Get ready! Put your right foot on the water first, then move your left foot forward, right foot forward, left foot forward, right foot forward" I saw Kamyu running quickly on the water.
"Just lift your feet before they sink into the wateroh~~just keep repeating this!!"
¡¾Stop talking about ridiculous theories back and forth! You are not swimming! ¡¿Everyone vomited in their hearts at the same time
"However, in some aspects, it is indeed very powerful. ¡¿
?¡
"I'm sorry, I can't swim." Kamyu admitted with his head lowered.
"Well~~No one is born with anything, so brother, don't worry about it." Fit comforted him from the side.
"By the way, why do you need to learn how to swim? As a magician, flying in the air is easy. There is no need to go into the sea!" Kamyu still tried to struggle.
"Okay, let's start with the basics first!" Xigno didn't give Kamyu a chance and directly brought a basin full of water.
"The first step is to immerse your face in the water and then raise your head. Of course, it is best to open your eyes in the water."
"Eh?"
"Then, come on! I will supervise you."
"It's trivial to do something like washing your face!" As he spoke, Kamiyu closed his eyes tightly and stretched his head down.
"Hmmwell~~~"
After a while
Opening my eyes, I found that my face was not even touched by water, and I kept a distance of about 3 centimeters from the water surface.
"Al~~?"
Unwilling to admit defeat, he closed his eyes again and stretched his head.??
"Hmmwell~~~"
¡°Alele~~?¡±
It¡¯s still the same as last time.
When I raised my head, I was embarrassed to find that everyone seemed to be covering their mouths and laughing.
"Damn it!"
The third attempt began. This time Kamiyu opened his eyes wide and his expression became a little ferocious
The face is still three centimeters away from the water
The strength of his hands unconsciously increased, and the whole person suddenly stood on his head, but Kamyu seemed to have forgotten the toughness of the basin. The two ends that were held suddenly deformed, and the center of balance was suddenly lost
¡®Peng! ¡¯ Kamiyu fell to the ground together with the basin.
¡°Ahahaha~~~¡± Vita, Hayate and the others laughed loudly and shamelessly, while Fit, Nanoha, Signor and others covered their mouths and chuckled.
"Um" Kamyu suddenly puffed up his cheeks and looked at everyone angrily
"Anyway, I just can't swim!" After saying this, he ran away quickly.
"Ah~~Wait a minute, Kamyu!"
The unhappy Kamyu was wandering alone along the beach when suddenly
¡¾What's going on! ! ¡¿
Kamyu looked at the two girls lying on the beach in front of him with some surprise. They seemed to have been washed up here in distress.
At this time, one of the girls moved her eyelids, and then looked around with a confused expression.
"This is? An uninhabited island?"
¡¾By the way, am I not a human being? ¡¿Kamiyu vomited with a depressed look on his face.
The other girl next to the girl who woke up twitched
"Xiaolu!" The girl who woke up first pushed the one next to her awake.
"Only"
The girl called Xiaolu also looked around and immediately stood up, her face full of excitement.
¡°Ha~~Wei!!¡±
"Xiaolu!!"
Both of them were filled with tears
¡°Finallyfinally arrived!!¡±
¡°New World!!¡± The two cheered at the same time and hugged each other.
"Haha~~ Jipangu, Jipangu"
"You two, why are you messing around with your settings? Don't you feel ashamed that others are watching?"
The performance of the two was interrupted by a girl with long black hair and a hot figure.
Then, the two of them stared at the black-haired girl with their mouths open
"Xiao Mio!!" Yui said with a trembling voice
"Suffer death!" Xiaolu grabbed the volleyball next to him and threw it towards Mio
¡°Wei, let¡¯s go swimming!¡±
¡¾There are really a lot of weirdos in this world! ¡¿Big beads of sweat appeared on Kamyu¡¯s head
"Brother" Feite's voice sounded behind him
"Thatwhat happened just now"
"Don't worry about me, I just can't swim anyway." Kamiyo was still feeling awkward about what he had just done.
Suddenly, I felt one of my arms being held.
"No, I want to say that there is actually a way to swim without burying your head in the water."
Feite hugged Kamyu¡¯s arm affectionately, his little face almost came to Kamyu¡¯s ear and whispered softly. Although the action was quite bold, she was very nervous inside now.
[Mom, is this really okay? ]
[Don¡¯t worry! ]
"Huh?" Kamyu was obviously moved by Feite's words.
??????????????????????????
Fit held Kamyu¡¯s hands with both hands and slowly retreated in the sea, while Kamyu kept hitting the water with his feet and raised his head high.
But at this time, Kamyu¡¯s face was filled with an excited smile.
[good! Now, Feite lets go of his hand! ]
[ButMom]
[Don't worry listen to me, if you let go of your hand at this time, Kamyu, who can't swim, will definitely struggle in the water. Then Feit can do this or that hehehe]
¡¾Such a thingthat kind of thing¡¿After hearing Lindy¡¯s words, I unconsciously began to fantasize
After finishing his words, Feite lowered his head and blushed, hesitantly said
"Brother let go!"
"Oh~~I understand!" At the moment Feite let go, Kamiyu suddenly said with enlightenment.
"Isn't this the case?"??Is the principle the same for speedboats? As long as the power provided by your feet in the water is enough"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:
¡°Is this swimming? It¡¯s actually quite simple!! Hahaha~~~¡±
¡¾No! Brother, this is no different from running on water just now! ] Feite thought with a wry smile,
But it is undeniable that this cannot be accused of not swimming. It seems that it is almost impossible to let Kamyu swim in a normal way~~
In the distance, Lindy was angry for Camillo's unreasonable behavior.
Although the fantasy thing did not happen, for Feit, she would be satisfied to be able to quietly stay alone with Camiyu as before, no matter what the situation, anytime!
¡¾Alas~~You are such an easy-to-satisfy child, you still have a long way to go! However, it is precisely because of this that your mother will always be on your side. ¡¿Looking at Feit¡¯s satisfied expression, Lindy thought helplessly. ;
Growth Chapter 016 Attacked
"Ha~ha~ha~~" Kamiyu put his hands on his knees and greedily breathed in the air mixed with a lot of magic power, with sweat and tears pouring down his forehead.
This is an underground testing ground owned by the Ministry of Magic. It is generally used to test various magical devices or magic for combat. It has various related facilities inside and has also laid out various heinous defenses. mechanism. Due to confidentiality measures, the mere existence of this experimental site is an S-class secret.
At this moment, the vast experimental field is already full of messes.
¡°Thank you for your hard work, now let¡¯s publish the statistics.
Below level A, the complete deprivation rate is 53% and the distortion rate is 91%.
A-aa level, complete deprivation rate 7%, distortion rate 65%
AAA level or aboveUnfortunately, none of them were successful. "
Lin¡¯s voice reached Camillo¡¯s ears through the radio.
"Comprehensive evaluation, aa level."
"Is it only aa level?" There was a hint of regret and unwillingness in Kamyu's tone.
"Don't worry about it! Brother, you are really awesome! It has only been 3 months since the beginning of the experiment, and it has been quite successful to achieve such results. And it was a simulated large-scale combat environment just now. If If we fight as a small team, the opponent will definitely not be able to form magic."
Because he couldn¡¯t call him father, and his master was Hayate, Fit would not be happy if he called him brother, so ¡°eldest brother¡± was Lin¡¯s final name for Kamyu.
"Okay, Lin! Stop comforting me. Nothing is absolute in this world. I'm just too impatient." Kamyu smiled at Lin who was looking at her through the glass window of the observation platform.
"System, execute the cleaning process. Lin, let's go back!" After cleaning his body, Kamyu gave the order to the system and waved to Lin.
"Yeah!" Lin agreed excitedly, and soon she happily flew onto Kamyu's shoulder.
"Speaking of which, Nanoha went to execute a character today." Kamiyu brought up this topic unconsciously.
"Well, Vita is also going together." Lin raised her head slightly, pointed her right index finger under her lips and thought for a while before replying
"Fite will also take the Praetor Examination soon."
"My master, Hayate, is about to complete her studies at the Holy King Church and will be sent out for internship at that time."
"When you think about it, it seems like everyone will be very busy!"
"Yes! So Lin will work harder!" Lin clenched her hands in front of her chest and said to cheer herself up.
"HahaLin has worked hard enough." Kamiyu tapped Lin's little head with his finger as if to praise.
"Haha" Lin hugged Kamiyu's index finger with both hands enjoying herself.
"Ha~~ha~~ha~~~ Mr. Kamiyu, it turns out you are here!" Wande appeared in front of the two of them, panting.
"It's almost time forclass!"
Wander¡¯s appearance startled Lin, and she quickly hid in Kamyu¡¯s hair.
The reason why Lin behaves like this is that Wande seems to have an attribute that is called a homebody in the 97 world outside the management.
In Wande¡¯s own words, except for men, queens, and royal sisters, all cute things are within his guarding range. As a result, Lin, who often came to help, was extremely annoyed by him.
"Ah? Is it already this time?" Kamiyu looked at the microcomputer on his wrist in surprise.
"I understand." After saying that, Kamyu turned around and walked towards the teaching building. However, he suddenly stopped after taking a few steps.
"Wande, shouldn't you be doing the homework I assigned you now? Experiments on Gaussian ion acceleration."
"Eh" Wan De suddenly became hesitant.
"Well when I was doing the experiment, I suddenly discovered that the teacher's teaching time was coming soon. When I thought about the fact that teachers often miss class time due to work, I decided to run to find the teacher."
¡°So that¡¯s it~~¡± Kamiyu didn¡¯t look back, but Wander behind him was already breaking out in a cold sweat
"In other words, you ran away during the experiment?"
"Yes, it is"
"Alas~~ When will you be able to devote some enthusiasm to research other than magic devices? With your qualifications" Before he could finish his words, there was a booming explosion not far away.
After the corners of Kamiyu's mouth twitched unconsciously a few times, he turned around and showed a cold smile to Wander.
"It's a pity, Wande. It seems that your allowance for this month has been reimbursed again! Including the first three months, you bombed my laboratory a total of 108 times. I think maybe youIt would be more appropriate to change the name to 'Ra*den'.
No matter what, work hard to repay your debt! "
After saying that, regardless of Wan De¡¯s tearful expression, he took Lin and left quickly. Before Lin left, she lay on Kamiyu's shoulder and made a fierce face at Wander!
"How could it bemy plan to improve the magic guide has to be postponed again!
Who is bin Laden? "
"Vita-chan, please give me some advice this time!" Nanoha, who was already armed, smiled happily at Vita.
"That's so long-winded! I know!"
Nanoha, who has been with Vita for a while, knows that she is just a talker with a soft heart.
"I hope nothing will happen this time. I always have a bad feeling." Vita looked at the gloomy sky where light snow continued to fall. The ground and ruins of broken rocks and walls were covered with gray snowflakes. Covered, all this makes Vita feel an indescribable boredom.
"Hmm~~" Naye nodded slightly in agreement. She didn't like this gloomy place either.
2 hours later, the exploration team had taken out the ancient heritage from the ruins and began to return to the management office.
The two people who originally thought nothing would happen again were preparing to relax a little
"Alert! the.unidentified.airframes.is.approaching!about.300 (Warning, the unknown aircraft is approaching! The number is about 300.)" The Heart of the Rising Sun and the Hammer of Judgment reported simultaneously.
"Are you kidding me? The entire exploration team has less than 60 guards including you and me, and most of them are less than B-level." Vita complained through gritted teeth.
"But this situation can only happen!" Nanoye had already raised the Heart of the Rising Sun and flown into the air.
"Half of the escort team is left to take charge of the rear, and the others evacuate quickly! At the same time, notify the administration that we were attacked in Management World 42 (the world where this incident occurred is indeed untestable!), please reinforce as soon as possible!" Vita said on the side Giving the order, he flew into the air and prepared to fight.
From the sky, countless black spots can be seen flying towards this side, leaving long snow streaks on the snow on the ground.
"It looks a little troublesome!" After careful observation, 4 steel balls have condensed in Vita's hand.
"Accelshooter" Nanoha also found 12 cherry-colored magic bullets around her at the same time.
"shoot!"
Naye took the lead in launching the attack. However, the trick that had been tried and tested against large-scale mechanical puppets in simulated battles was completely ineffective at this time.
I saw that the moment before the cherry-colored magic bullet hit the mechanical puppet, it was blocked by a slight barrier. The magic power hit the barrier and produced ripples. Finally, the magic bullet disappeared out of thin air in front of the barrier.
"Is this a lie? How is this possible?" Naye shouted immediately.
Even Vita showed an incredible expression. You know, Nanoha's move shattered his magic shield at that time! (Chapter 7 in the animation AS) Now it is easily blocked by these iron lumps.
"The Hammer of Judgment!"
¡°jawohl(understand)¡±
Vita waved the expanded Judgment Hammer in his hand and rushed towards the nearest developer.
¡®Bah! ¡¯ The hammer of judgment made a dull sound when it hit the developer.
The same thing happened again, the developer's barrier blocked Vita's Hammer of Judgment.
"Damn it, break it to me!" Following Vita's angry roar, the Hammer of Judgment ejected a magic bullet, and the end spurted out blazing flames.
The barrier was gradually broken down, and finally, the developer became a pile of scrap metal as Weta wished.
After the attack was successful, Vita quickly retreated to Nanoha's side.
"It's really troublesome this time. The opponent's barrier seems to be specially designed to break down magic. I am in the ancient Belka style, so the impact is limited, but the Meade style is quite difficult!"
"Even so, we still have to fight!" Nanoye was unmoved and firmly held the Heart of the Rising Sun in front of her.
"Magic bullet refill!"
¡°diving.buster!¡±
Sakura's magic power slowly gathered, and the shells of four magic bullets fell to the ground.
¡°shoot!!¡±
The cherry-colored torrent submerged the developers in a straight line, and the developers near and behind the straight line scattered in all directions
¡®Boom~Boom~Boom~¡¯ The continuous explosions showed that Nanoha¡¯s attack was not ineffective.
However, even so, the number of destroyed developers relative to the overall numberIt's just a drop in the bucket.
"We don't have to completely eliminate them. As long as we delay them for enough time, we will win!" Vita, who has been in battle for a long time, knows that if he can't boost morale at this moment, everyone may confess here.
But
"Asking for help, asking for help! This is the main team of the exploration team. We were attacked by a large number of pioneers in front. We are currently resisting, but we may not be able to hold on for long!"
Nanoha, Vita and others, who were fighting fiercely, received a request for help from the exploration team that had left ahead.
"Damn it! At this time!" Vita couldn't help but cursed
"Vita, you go ahead! I will stop you here!" Nanoye said after being silent for a while.
"Are you kidding? All of us combined may not be able to deal with it. You are looking for death alone!"
The furious Vita held Naye's collar with both hands
"Please believe me!" Nanoye didn't explain much, just looked at Vita with clear eyes.
"I will definitely come back safely!"
Finally, the hands that were tightly holding Naye's collar relaxed.
Vita lowered his head and said in a pretended calm voice
"We made a promise, we must come back without any problems!"
Nanoye could feel that Vita's hands still holding on to his protective suit were trembling slightly.
"Yes! It's agreed!" Vita's true feelings at this moment made Nanoye forget about the danger she was about to face, and a bright and innocent smile crept onto her cheeks.
After taking a look at the people who were leaving, Nanoha said to the Heart of the Rising Sun in her hand.
"It's about to happen! Heart of the Rising Sun, is it okay?"
¡°Do.you.need.special.technical.assistance?my.master! (Need special technical assistance? My master)¡±
If it were normal, Heart of the Rising Sun¡¯s answer would definitely be; No problem.
Heart of the Rising Sun's unexpected answer made Nanoha feel confused for a while.
"what is that?"
"Call.me.exceed.model. (Please call, Exceed Mode!)"
"Exceedmodel!" Out of trust in the Heart of the Rising Sun, Nanoha still shouted out.
¡°order.accept! (The order has been received!)
? newww.piotia.comted (new project is implanted)
Analysis.is.in.progress(System analysis in progress)"
Following the command-like statements of the program in the Heart of the Rising Sun, the wand in Nanoha's hand began to be decomposed and reorganized. Gorgeous cherry-colored light wings opened in the front section, the bombardment port also became unusually wide, and several small golden bombardment molds also floated. Be around.
The magic power surging throughout her body made Nanoye feel that her whole body was full of power.
"Ah~~Audio check, sound check! Do you want to sing a song first?" A familiar voice came from the Heart of the Rising Sun.
"Teacher Kamyu, the recording device is already running!"
"Eh~? Why didn't you tell me earlier!! What to do now has been recorded!" Kamiyu's slightly annoyed voice actually calmed Nanoha down, and a faint smile appeared on his face.
¡°Well~~forget it.
¡°Listen up, Nanoha. This mode will only be activated automatically when the Heart of the Rising Sun determines that you are in serious danger.
exceed.model is a technology I derived based on the principle of the ancient Belka magic bullet reloading system. When the output limit is lifted, it produces instantaneous explosive output in exchange for consuming magic power. All the abilities of the magician can be A substantial increase.
Although it can temporarily give you power far beyond your current level, the price you have to pay is also quite high. Based on your current age and physical condition, it can only be used for 10 minutes, which is used to force a breakthrough. It depends on your choice whether to surround the opponent or to completely eliminate the opponent in a short period of time. "
"Really, I didn't want to install it for you originally. You will definitely mess around after you get it. It will definitely be me who will be scolded I'd better take it off" It seems Kamyu started talking to himself again.
"Teacher Kamyu"
"Huh? Why, Wan De, are you still there?"
¡°It¡¯s still spinning~~¡±
"What's going on, you? Me? Or the world?"
¡°The recording device is still running~~¡±
"Eh~~!? What happenedI'm so embarrassed now! Why didn't you remind me earlier?"
"Umdidn't you tell me not to talk while you were recording?"
¡°I¡¯ve sufferedI¡¯ve really suffered this timeI suddenly feel that I¡¯m still?Tear it down, smash it into pieces and throw it into any sewer in Meade! "
"No~~ Teacher Kamyu, this is the hard work we have spent countless nights to complete"
¡°Let go~~ You are disgusting like this!!¡±
Accompanied by the sound of many utensils being broken, the recording stopped abruptly.
When she heard the last part, Nanoha was laughing so hard that she couldn't stand up straight. She could already think of Kamiyu's shy expression at that time in her mind.
Holding the wand of the Heart of the Rising Sun in his arms with both hands, he stroked it gently with infinite tenderness on his face.
"Thank youKamiyu! I will definitely come back safely!"
At the same time, Kamyu, who was in class, suddenly felt a strong vibration on his wrist.
ps; What a nonsense, even la*den is a banned word;
Growth Chapter 017 Rescue
"Do you guys remember it all? Assholes!"
At this moment, Kamyu was wearing a white secret service uniform. The open clothing exposed the bandage wrapped around his abdomen. A piece of cloth with the words "Must Win" was tied to his head. He was holding a wooden knife and stood. He lectured aggressively in front of the podium.
The only thing that makes the scenery look bad may be the words written on the back of the agent suit - health first.
" Lin was wearing a dark black suit, small sunglasses, and a pair of black leather gloves. She had an expression like "I am a gangster and I will make you look good if you don't obey me."
Although the two of them tried their best to dress as fiercely as possible, because they did not look as violent as the Yakuza, they looked unusually cute and ridiculous.
"I'm sorry, Teacher Kamyu! We won't dare to do it again. We will definitely listen to the class well in the future!!"
"Ah~~hahahaha~~kneel down and repent! You fools!"
Kamyu laughed loudly and looked at the trembling students in front! !
Of course, this is purely Kamyu¡¯s personal fantasy!
The reality is that the students listening to the class below are making a lot of noise.
"Sure enough, it was right to come to Mr. Kamyu's class. Today's cosplay was also quite cute! I'm on fire!"
¡°I will always have this scene imprinted on the film of my soul.¡±
"Idiot! What's the use of printing it on the film of the soul? Wouldn't it be better to just shoot it now?"
¡°Oh~~That¡¯s it!¡±
Flash lights flashed one after another in the classroom.
"Lin, why are you not intimidating at all?" Kamiyu quietly asked Lin who was floating aside.
¡°I don¡¯t know~~¡± If you take off your sunglasses, you will find that Lin is so nervous that her eyes have turned into mosquito coils.
"Are our expressions not ferocious enough?"
"It's very possible! Then let's be more vicious!"
However, the two people, who didn¡¯t know what the evil expressions were, had no choice but to grin in an imaginary way and try to get closer to them in a more evil direction.
¡°Please listen quietly to me!!¡±
Who knows, but it makes things develop in the opposite direction as expected!
¡°Wow~~so cute!!¡±
"Lin is so cute!!!"
Such shouts broke out again, and the flashing frequency of the flashlight more than doubled.
"Why did it become like this again?" Kamiyu knelt down unwillingly.
At exactly this moment, the microcomputer device on the wrist began to vibrate violently.
"Is this?" Looking at the data coming from his wrist, Kamyu's eyes opened wider and wider, and expressions of surprise and worry gradually filled his face!
¡°Study today!! Lin, follow me!¡±
After saying these words, Kamyu hurriedly ran out of the classroom.
¡°Eh~~~!?¡±
Only the dissatisfied questions of the students in the classroom were left.
Running along the corridor, several people fell to the ground while trying to avoid the running Kamyu.
"Lin, you go contact the Holy King Church and Hayate, and tell Nanoye and Vita that they are in danger now. I will pass the coordinates directly to you. Compared with the complicated procedures of the ground headquarters of the Administration, asking for the help of the Holy King Church can bypass After going through a lot of procedures, Karim should have some power in his hands that he can use!"
"Understood!" Lin quickly flew away after receiving the instruction.
"Hold on! Naye, I'm coming to save you right away! I hope you listen to my message carefully."
Kicked open the door of Associate Professor de Broglie's laboratory
"Camillo, what are you talking about! It's getting more and more unruly!" The startled Professor De Broglie shouted angrily.
"I'm sorry, I will explain it later!" Kamyu said again after apologizing.
"Can I borrow your dimensional quantum jump transmission device?"
Moving between dimensions is quite time-consuming. How to reduce the time and energy required for dimensional jumps has always been a topic that scientists have been racking their brains on.
According to the current technology, the fastest dimensional navigation ship would take at least ten hours to jump from the world of Meade to the 42nd world within the management, and high-level magicians are constantly carrying out single-target It takes more than an hour to jump, and you can imagine how much combat power you will have when you get there. If this speed is maintained, it will be too late by the time Kamyu's rescue arrives.
And this dimensional quantum system developed by the Ministry of MagicThe teleportation device can theoretically teleport objects and people to the world and place they want to reach instantly. Of course, all this is still theoretical, and the specific effects have not yet been tested. However, for Kamyu, if he can rush to rescue Nanoha as soon as possible, the gamble is worth it.
"What are you going to do? It's still in the experimental stage"
"Hasn't the development been completed? Since we just need experimental subjects, let me do it! The coordinates are to manage the 42nd world" Camille said directly without listening to De Broglie's explanation.
"Stop kidding me! Camillo, you came here specifically to entertain me, right?" Debro looked up and down at Camillo, who was dressed like a bosozoku in a white secret agent uniform, and a look on his face There was an unstoppable smile.
"Do you think I am entertaining you now? I am not so leisurely as to make fun of my own life." He looked directly at the other person with serious eyes and anxious eyes.
"I understand! However, if something happens, you are responsible for it!" De Broglie, who seemed to understand something, did not insist.
"Thank you so much!"
??????????????????????????
"Why are there still so many?" Nanoye flew in the air tiredly. The frequency and depth of her breathing showed that she could no longer hold on, and her face was frighteningly pale. But after using the full-body mode, 10 minutes had already passed, and Nanoha couldn't remember how much time had passed.
Although the Heart of the Rising Sun and the True Formation mode greatly increased her combat power, it was the first time she faced hundreds of Developers equipped with AMF, plus AMF's weakening effect on Meade-style magic. Although in the subsequent attacks, I gradually grasped some of the flaws of amf, and once killed everyone. However, the Developer is not a target that can stand still and be shot at. Her flexible mobility, huge numbers, and overwhelming firepower make it quite difficult for her who does not have much experience at all.
¡¾Is it already the limit? ¡¿
Supporting the defensive barrier, guarding the remaining dozens of pioneers who are constantly surrounding and attacking. She was kicking and sucking rapidly, and her whole body was sore. If she had just relied on her will to hold on, she might have fainted long ago.
Nanoha, whose magic power was almost exhausted, was finally unable to hold up the defensive barrier. Thermal lasers were fired from all directions, hitting Nanoye's position and causing a huge explosion.
The smoke dispersed, and the wings flashing with white light were wrapped into a ball. The suddenly unfolded wings hung several purely physical wind blades. Several nearby developers were cut into several pieces on the spot. Nanoha hugged her as a princess. Lying in Camillo's arms.
"Really, you won't listen to my advice, you just know how to mess around. However, it seems like you have seen this scene before?" A familiar and kind voice, a gentle smile, looking at myself worried but slightly relieved eyes.
Then, the person in front of him suddenly covered his mouth with one hand and looked like he wanted to vomit.
"UghDamn itDe Broglie's invention is really bad. Not only is it far off the coordinatesit feels so disgusting. It's been a long time. Why?" not finished yet?"
"Kamiyu"
¡¾Yeahsaved me again! ¡¿The sudden sense of peace made Nanoye relax immediately, and she fainted in Kamiyu's warm embrace.
Gently lift Nanoha¡¯s drooping Liu Hai to her ear
¡¾Take a break! Leave it to me next! ¡¿
At this moment, she was still trapped in a tight siege and couldn't leave Nanoye alone. However, she couldn't use her full strength while holding Nanoye. After scanning the battlefield for a while, the corners of Kamiyu's mouth raised slightly.
"Fighting is not just about brute force. Although your talent is very powerful, you still need to learn more knowledge and then apply it in practice, Nanoha!"
? Stretching out his left hand, a huge blue light group appeared above the ground.
The light group is not an offensive magic, it just continuously absorbs and concentrates the remains of countless pioneers around it.
After a while, the metal debris piled up into a hill.
The left hand that was stretched out was raised high, turning with dots of magic light, and dark clouds began to gradually gather in the sky.
Under Kamyu¡¯s tug, several thunderbolts hit the hill of metal debris.
The arc continued to rage on the wreckage, and the pioneers who kept chasing Kamyu seemed to be pulled by a huge external force.
Finally, unable to resist the pull of the external force, they all crashed into the hill of metal debris. At the same time, they suffered from twitching caused by an electronic short circuit, and finally stopped functioning unwillingly.
"It's just a simple application of the electromagnetic effect! It's just an enlarged electromagnet plus a strongThe natural current of force can destroy it. Is it careless because of the AMF? "Kamiyu looked at the developer who had become one of the ruins with a teasing smile.
"Butit is such a coincidence that we will encounter an attack, and with this number, it seems that the other party is well prepared~~" He kicked the remains of the developer with his foot bitterly.
Afterwards
The attacked team held its position due to reinforcements from Vita and later Kamyu, while the pioneers were forced to retreat.
Nanoha fainted due to excessive use of the full body mode and the physical load could not bear it. According to Kamiyu's preliminary diagnosis, Nanoha needed to stay in the hospital for half a month. At the same time, decisions about when magic is allowed must be based on a detailed physical diagnosis.
Meade National University for Magical Research, Faculty of Medicine
"Okay, don't be angry. Leave the Heart of the Rising Sun to me for safekeeping for this period of time. I will return it to you when your body is completely healed." Kamyu comforted, looking at his Nai Nai angrily. leaf.
After sending away Fit, Hayate and others who came to visit, Kamiyu, who was Nanoha's temporary attending doctor, stayed alone and gave instructions.
"But I feel like I'm fine now! Camillo is a stingy and evil-minded person."
"Don't be willful. Your body is your own. Although you can't see anything at ordinary times, this kind of serious overload of the human body is a very serious situation. If you want to never fly again in the future, and want to be intoxicated with the food you spit out every day in the future, If it's in the blood, you can just use magic at will, I don't care anymore!"
Kamiyu¡¯s scolding words left Nanoye speechless for a moment, and sparkling tears began to gather in her aggrieved eyes.
"I'm sorry, my words were too strong, but this is all for your own good." Kamiyu gently rubbed Nanoha's head
"Do you still remember the time when I was not allowed to use magic during the Book of Darkness incident? It only took a month or two, and it was over with gritted teeth!"
"Hmm" Although he understood that this was for his own sake, Nanoha still looked listless at the thought of being separated from Heart of the Rising Sun for the time being.
"It's trueit's done!"
Camiyu suddenly took out several thermal insulation appliances from the box he brought, and after opening them slightly
¡°It smells so good~~~¡± Nanoha, who asked about the taste, immediately became energetic.
"Shh~~ Keep your voice down." Kamyu looked around carefully and then closed the door to the ward.
"The hospital's diet pays too much attention to nutrition, so it naturally tastes terrible. I made this at home and secretly brought it in. If I'm found out, I won't be able to eat it!"
"Kamiyu did it?" Nanoha's eyes flashed
"certainly."
"So, will Kamiyu cook it for me every day? During the time I am in the hospital."
Looking at Nanoha¡¯s expectant eyes, Kamiyu couldn¡¯t bear to refuse and had to agree.
"Ehof course."
"Okay, then I will forgive you!" Naye's face was filled with a satisfied and joyful smile
"Ah~~~" Nanoha did not start eating directly, but opened her mouth wide in the direction of Kamiyu.
"Huh?" Kamiyu looked at Nanoha in confusion.
"Ah~~~" He didn't answer, he just pursed his lips and made such a sound again.
¡°There¡¯s really nothing I can do about you!¡±
Kamiyu, who finally understood what Nanoha meant, picked up the spoon in a funny manner, took a spoonful of beef stew, and gently put it into Nanoye's mouth.
"Hmm~~ It's so hot" Naye covered her mouth and breathed quickly.
"I'm sorry, are you too hot?"
"It's okay, but can you blow it for me?" Nanoha's smile flashed a hint of slyness
"Yes, yesno problem!"
Seeing Kamiyu carefully blowing the food to cool down before feeding it to herself, Nanoha thought excitedly in her heart
¡¾Mom, I did it! ! ¡¿
Looking out the window, only the huge figure of Tao Zi that could be seen in her own mind appeared in the air, giving Nanoha a big thumbs up.
While such a warm moment was going on, the rapid and chaotic footsteps of a large group of people came from outside, accompanied by anxious noises
"What's going on? It's so noisy in the hospital!" Kamiyu couldn't help but frowned¡ª¡ª
Note¡ª¡ª
Regarding the developer¡¯s strength, please see the relevant column of the work. As for the part about enlightening Dianna in the future, the author has other arrangements.?.
;
Growth Chapter 018 Surgery and Trouble
"What's going on? It's so noisy in the hospital!" Kamiyu couldn't help but frowned, and then stopped what he was doing, wanting to get up and go to check the situation.
"Sorry, Nanoha! I'm going to see what happened and I'll rescue you later."
Seeing that the originally good atmosphere was interrupted, Naye's face also darkened. The rare good mood was ruined like this, and she hated the noisy people outside.
Kamyu who walked out of the ward was startled by the sight in front of him. The outside was surrounded by members of the Administration wearing brown and blue and white uniforms.
You know, this is a medical school affiliated with the Ministry of Magic. It is mainly engaged in various medical research. Although it is open to the public, unless there is an emergency or rare and difficult diseases, ordinary officers from the ground headquarters will rarely come here for examination. and therapeutic.
"Everyone, please calm down, everyone, please calm down" Shamaru, who was wearing a doctor's uniform, was trying her best to dissuade the anxious ground headquarters officers. However, because Shamaru's words were always soft and weak, this weak tone Making people around her ignore her voice.
In order to compensate for the sins they had committed in the past, the members of the Knights of the Storm entered different departments to work under the arrangement of Admiral Letty.
Signo and Vita joined the armed forces together. Since Signo and Camillo had participated in the 62nd Administrative Inner World's cleanup campaign, becoming a warrant officer was a bit unclear. Her workload was naturally easier than that of Vita, who had to start from scratch. Quite a few.
Zafira is considered a snake oil, running wherever she is needed and living on the run every day.
Since Shamaru is in charge of logistics and medical care in the Knights of the Storm, she has considerable experience in medical treatment and was recommended by Camillo to the medical department of the Ministry of Magic.
At first, Shamaru was not very willing. After all, working in a medical department with a research nature meant that she would spend less time with Hayate and her companions.
However, Kamyu said this to persuade her at the time.
Although the medical level in the era when Shamarlu was born may have been much more advanced than it is now, her own medical level is not specialized. Now she is like a field doctor. She does not necessarily need to know too much. At best, she only needs to understand It is enough to provide some emergency treatment to the wounded and administer morphine (a unified analgesic for all military units since World War I).
She doesn't have to follow others to do medical research when she comes to the Ministry of Magic. She just needs to slowly learn new medical techniques during this relatively free time. She won't be able to use them when Hayate and her friends need them in the future. Regret and guilt for one's own powerlessness.
After such persuasion, Shamaru finally readily agreed to Kamyu¡¯s suggestion.
"Please be quiet, this is a hospital, your noise will affect the doctor's treatment and other patients in the hospital!"
A childish voice sounded from behind everyone.
Although the voice was not loud, the stern tone in the words made everyone stop unconsciously. Soon, everyone's eyes were focused on the source of the sound.
"Kid this is not where you should be" When one of the officers saw that the person speaking was just a child, he said in an unhappy tone, but before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the person next to him. Stopped.
"I'm very sorry, General! There won't be a next time."
Because Kamyu did not wear a uniform in the hospital, but an ordinary doctor's white coat. It was only then that everyone discovered that Kamyu had a golden redbud pinned to his collar.
"Kamiyu, this is really a big help!" Shamaru stroked her chest with one hand and breathed a sigh of relief.
"Kamiyu!?"
After hearing this name, an officer in the crowd who had been crouching beside the wall in a daze stumbled up to Kamyu and grabbed Kamyu's arm with both hands.
"Please, Lord Kamyu, please save my wife!"
"You are Yuanye. Nakajima?" Looking at Yuanye in front of him, he seemed to be more than 10 years older. Kamiyu almost didn't recognize it.
"Please, please save my wife!"
Kamyu broke free from Yuanye¡¯s hands
¡°Tell me the details later, please calm down now!¡± After leaving these words, he walked quickly to the emergency room.
?¡
¡®Peng! ¡¯ I pushed open the door of the emergency room, only to find that there was dead silence inside.
"Report the situation!"
"Sir, the patient's heart has stopped beating!"
Camillo pushed away the trainee doctor who said the patient was dead.
"Patient injury report!"??
"Yes!" a nurse said
"The patient's main injuries were on the left chest and right thigh. It seemed that he was injured by a mass weapon, and the bullet marks still remain in the body! The accident occurred 15 to 18 minutes, and the heart stopped beating 2 minutes ago!"
"Sir, when the patient arrived at the hospital, his heart had stopped beating and he was hopeless. What are you" The doctor who was pushed away wanted to say something else!
"Shut up! Don't make decisions on your own, trainee!" Kamiyu interrupted the other party rudely.
"If the heart stopped 2 minutes ago, then the brain function will stop for 3 minutes!" Using magic, he immediately changed into a surgical suit.
"Prepare the infusion! Start heart massage now!"
"yes!"
"Trainee, how much blood loss was it?"
"The specific figures are not clear yet, but the blood loss was too fast. I thought she was in hemorrhagic shock! Shouldn't cardiac arrest require blood loss of more than 2000cc?" The trainee looked at the monitor in surprise. The patient's heart began to beat at an extremely slow speed again under Kamyu's massage.
"It is true that blood loss is very fast, but the blood loss is only about 1000cc!"
"1000cc?" This inference shocked everyone
"Only so little? But this amount of bleeding is not enough to cause the patient's heart to stop within 15 minutes!"
"The bullet-like thing left in the body has a negative impact on the heart. This possibility is very high An emergency thoracotomy is required and enter the operating room immediately!"
"But, doctor, the right femoral artery also needs emergency surgery! As a surgeon, do you need another assistant?" The nurse on duty also reported
"Xiamaru, this requires superb skills and rich experience, can you do it?" Kamyu turned his attention to Shamaru who entered the emergency room together.
"This" After a moment of hesitation, Shamaru said firmly, "I can do it!"
"Very good!" A satisfied smile appeared on Kamyu's lips
"Well, watch out! Trainee, you still have a lot to learn!"
????????????????????????????????????????
"Scalpel"
"yes!"
After opening the chest where the heart is
"How is it?" Shamaru looked up at Kamyu
"Fortunately, it did not penetrate the heart. The bullet that entered from the front got stuck in the hole nodule in the right atrium." (Note: The hole nodule is the first part that sends a signal to make the heart beat.)
"The bullet injected into the heart temporarily paralyzed the hole tubercle, causing the signal to stop! This is why the patient's heart stopped beating in 15 minutes."
"Ready to take it out!"
It is very difficult to remove the bullet without further expanding the damage to the nodule while keeping the heart beating. If the diagnosis is even the slightest bit wrong, the patient will report directly to another world.
"Please ensure my vision." Camiyu told the nurse responsible for opening the patient's chest.
"yes!"
"What's your breathing count now?"
"The respiratory index is 10, do you want to add more?" the anesthesiologist replied
"Too many. In this case, the respiratory index is only 4! Constand agent is 100%."
"Yes Yes!"
Kamyu carefully used tweezers to hold one end of the bullet, and in line with the beating of the heart, he pulled out the bullet at the moment when the heart contracted. A small stream of blood spurted out from the heart, which was immediately blocked by his fingers.
"The bullet is removed! Enter the right atrium and suture it. Please give me the No. 50 thread!"
"Keep the heart beating and sew while bleeding!" The trainee looked at Kamiyu's movements in astonishment. You must know that in general, heart surgery requires a short cardiac anesthesia in many cases - that is, to make the heart The beating stops for a short time.
"What about p-waves? (p-waves, also known as heart beat ripples)"
"The p-wave condition is stable and there is no abnormality! The hole nodule condition is also stable."
"The suturing of the right atrium is over!"
As the surgical scissors cut the last suture, it was announced that the patient had basically been successfully rescued.
"The bullet caused a certain degree of abrasion on the right lung lobe, so there is no need for surgery. Okay, let's suture the chest now."
"yes!"
When Kamyu walked out of the operating room, he was immediately surrounded
"Your Excellency Camillothe situation"
"Momhow is mom doing now?"
At this moment, Kamiyu discovered that there were two more small figures in the crowd.
"The operation went very smoothly, but"
"It's just what" Yuanye, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, immediately became nervous.
"The nodule in the heart hole is damaged, resulting in a significant decrease in the load capacity of the heart. The lobes of the lungs are also damaged to a certain extent. Mrs. Nakajima may never be able to fight as a magician again! And we must be careful not to let Mrs. Ling's emotions deteriorate in the future. Too excited."
"Really?" Yuanye was silent for a while after hearing this answer.
"Thank you very much. Although it's a pity that I can't become a magician, I just wish I was safe. I'm really grateful."
With that said, Yinhe and Ang thanked Kamiyu together.
"No need, after opening the chest and suturing it in a z-shape, the scar should become almost invisible."
After saying that, Kamiyu bent down slightly, smiled at Yinhe and Ang and said (Kamiyu is not the only one who has grown taller, relatively speaking, Kamiyu is still too short.)
¡°You must take good care of your mother in the future!¡±
"Yeah~~certainly" the two little girls nodded without hesitation.
"Very good! What a good and sensible boy." Although he wanted to reach out and touch their heads, he thought that he had not had time to wash his hands after the operation. Although surgical gloves are worn during the operation, the hands will not be soiled. But psychologically, Kamyu himself couldn't accept it.
Looking at Kamiyu¡¯s hand frozen in the air in embarrassment, Yinhe, who is more mature and sensible, understood the other party¡¯s intention, gently took the hand and placed it on his head, and then showed a bright smile.
"Thank you very much for saving my mother!"
"You're welcome, it's just a duty to me."
"Another developer equipped with amf?" After hearing what Yuanye and the others found at the scene, Kamyu felt that things were starting to get serious.
"Yes, the remains of many unknown types of pioneers were found at the scene. Although Uchiko was rescued by Your Excellency in this incident, he can no longer fight as a magician. The Capital Defense Force to which Uchiko belongs, the Jester Team, can be said to be All destroyed!"
"The matter is getting seriousit seems that the extermination war we conducted last year was just a branch of the opponent. Judging from the opponent's equipment, it is obvious that this is a magician deliberately targeting the Administration!"
"Again? Could it be that" Yuan Ye also seemed to understand the seriousness of the matter.
"Well, yes, there was a large-scale attack on developers equipped with amf a few days ago, and my friend was also admitted to this hospital because of injuries. Speaking of which, if it weren't for this, I wouldn't Stay here at this time." Kamiyu suddenly felt that this might be what some dimensional civilizations call God's will!
"Although I feel sorry for your friend to say this, I am really lucky to meet you here!"
"Just call me Kamiyu in private. This is a hospital, you are the family member of the patient, and I am the doctor. There is no superior-subordinate relationship. And I am only 13 years old. It is embarrassing to be called "Sir" all the time!" Kamiyu Smiled a little.
"Haha I can't help it. After all, Kamyu's situation is very rare!" Perhaps because the big stone in his heart was put down, Yuanye also joked with Kamyu in an easy-going way.
"It seems that I have forgotten something very important?" At this moment, Kamiyu suddenly felt that he seemed to have forgotten.
"Friend living here Nanoha? What happened!!"
In the ward Nanoha is sulking with a dark face
"Kamiyo, you idiot, didn't you just say you were going to have a look? Why haven't you come back even after 2 hours! I will never forgive him this time!"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
It does take a lot of time to find information, it¡¯s really frustrating!
;
Growth Chapter 019 Don¡¯t be too proud of yourself
"UmI'm sorry, I came back a little late!" Looking at Nanoha who was covered in black air, Kamiyu was covered in cold sweat and apologized with a worried smile.
"It's a little late!" Naye turned her head to look out the window at the sun that was already turning westward with a cold expression.
"I'm really sorry!"
Kamiyu is a little panicked. The more indifferent Nanoha is, it proves that she is very angry now.
"Because I encountered an emergency, my heart had stopped beating when I was sent to the hospital, so I went to rescue myself"
Hearing Kamiyu¡¯s explanation, Nanoha¡¯s twin ponytails seemed to be twitching.
¡¾Looks like there is a reaction! ] Seeing Nanoha showing signs of wavering, Kamiyu said while the iron was hot.
"Well you can't let me watch a 9-year-old and a 7-year-old little girl lose their mother early, right? Nanoha is a warm-hearted and kind-hearted good girl. If you encounter this situation, you probably won't Just leave it alone?"
Nanoha, who was originally a little moved by Kami's explanation, heard the title of a warm-hearted and kind-hearted good girl, her cheeks turned red unconsciously, and her two pigtails jumped up and down.
"Evenevenif you praise me so much, you won't let it go so easily!" Nanoye did not turn her head. The sun covered the red glow on her face, and her reaction was not as good as before. cold.
"Of course, just think that I owe Naye a favor. If you have any wishes, just mention it!"
"Really?" Naye's ears also twitched.
"I promise!" Kamiyu replied solemnly, covering his chest with his right hand as if taking an oath.
"I thinkI think" Naye lowered her head and hesitated with a red face
¡®Goo~~~¡¯ A clear gurgling sound sounded from Naye¡¯s stomach, interrupting Naye¡¯s thoughts.
The originally red face began to turn red as if it had been steamed, and Nanoha's little head seemed to be about to sink into her chest.
"Eh" Because of the nervousness, Kamiyu had no intention of observing the surroundings of the ward. It wasn't until Nanoha made a hungry cry that he noticed the food placed on the small table next to the hospital bed after he left. It hasn't been touched at all. In the open thermos flask, the originally scalding hot food has already become cold.
¡¾Perhaps, she wants to wait for me to come back and eat together! ¡¿
"What a silly girl, the rare and delicious food is wasted like this." Camiyu picked up the thermos bottle on the table
¡°I¡¯m going to heat it up and I¡¯ll be back in a minute!¡±
Kamyu, who was about to get up, suddenly found that his sleeve was tightly grabbed
"What's wrong?"
"Justthat's it, I want to eat it now" Nanoha said softly
"Okay, stop joking, you are a patient now, how can you eat food that is already cold! Be obedient, and you will be back soon this time!" Kamyu said softly with a smile.
"I don't careI want to eat now, Kamiyu is not allowed to go anywhere now!"
Nanoha blushed and yelled loudly, grabbing Kamiyu's hand but showing no intention of relaxing at all.
"Ah~~" Then Nanoha opened her mouth wide and motioned for Kamiyu to continue feeding her.
"Eating cold food will hurt your stomach"
"Ah~~"
"And it will become difficult to enter"
"Ah~~"
""
"Ah~~"
"Alas~~" Kamiyu sighed, trying to bring the stubborn Nanoha back, but even a dimensional fleet might not be able to do it!
"Okay, I understand, don't complain then~~"
"Yeah!!" Naye finally smiled happily.
Returning to his seat, he gently scooped out a piece of beef with a small spoon and put it into Nanoha's mouth.
"Huh?" Naye was surprised to find that the beef in her mouth was actually warm.
"This is a special service. It takes a lot of energy to heat food with magic power. If you don't do it right, the food will be burnt." Kamiyu chuckled and fed Nanoha another spoonful of food.
"Sure enough, Kamiyu is the best!"
Nanoha grabbed Kamiyu, and inadvertently breathed out on Kamiyu's neck
"Stopit's very dangerous" Kamyu's face suddenly turned red and he almost couldn't hold the thermos bottle.
"No~~~"
¡°Kamiyo seems to have dug his own grave once again
A few days later
When the sun was setting in the west, when I just walked to the door of my house, CamilleSuddenly, he found Feit wandering hesitantly at the door.
"Fit, why are you staying at the door? Did you not bring the key? However, there is no way there is no one at home! Elf basically stays at home all day."
After hearing Kamyu¡¯s voice, Fit was stunned for a moment, then immediately turned around and wanted to run away.
However, he was caught by Kamyu the moment he ran away.
"What happened?" He asked in an extremely gentle voice
"Woo~~~~" Who knew that Feite suddenly started to whine and sob.
"What exactly happened? Tell me. No matter what happens, I will definitely find a way to help you!" Kamyu gently put Feite's head on his shoulder and gently stroked Feite's golden hair with one hand. Changfa comforted
"I'm sorryI'm sorry" Feite just repeated these words.
After finally comforting Fit, he held Fit's hand and opened the door Lindy, Crono, Hayate, Nanoha (who asked for leave from the hospital and obtained temporary discharge permission) and others came in front of her. Spilled flower spikes.
¡°Congratulations to youFit!!¡±
A large banner hung in front of the entrance, which read "Congratulations to Fite for passing the Praetorian Qualification Examination!", and the living room was also filled with sumptuous dinners.
"So that's it!" Kamyu seemed to understand.
"I'm sorry, I'm really sorry!" Fit's eye circles turned red again, and he hesitated for a while before finally making up his mind to speak out.
"I failed the executive officer exam"
""
After hearing Feite¡¯s explanation, everyone didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment, and the room fell into an eerie silence.
At this time, Feite was so ashamed that the only thing that kept her from running away was the hand that held her tightly and encouraged her. The warmth from that hand gave her the courage to still stand here.
"Well~~ It doesn't matter if you haven't passed the exam. This time, just think of it as a comfort banquet prepared for Fit. Let's all have a good time and throw away all the unhappy things!" Lindy stood up and smoothed things over.
"Well~~ Let's do it!" Hayate also reacted and echoed.
"That's right, the butler exam can't be taken only once anyway. Fite is still young, so there are still plenty of opportunities!"
"Butbrother Crono and his elder brother both passed the exam at the same time" Feite seemed to want to say something else.
"Who said that?" Camiyu asked strangely
"Eh!?"
"Who said Crono passed the exam in just one try?" Camiyu revealed a shocking piece of information intentionally or unintentionally.
"But"
"Everyone, let's go eat first!" Fite was interrupted by Crono after he said two words, and at the same time, he was reading something to Kamyu.
"Krono has been working tirelessly for the profession of executive officer since he was 7 years old. The non-commissioned officer school has a short period of 6 years~~~ Starting from the third year, during this period, once a year, after repeated defeats, I took the exam four times, and finally passed the exam at the age of 14, the year I graduated."
"Why do you know this kind of thing, Kamiyu? I have never told anyone!" Crono asked angrily
"Humph~~ You can hide it from your mother's eyes, but you can't hide it from my sharp eyes." Kamyu's nose was already very high.
"Why don't I know?" Lindy's face became unhappy. After all, her son took the consulship exam without telling her, and this was the first time she heard about it in so many years.
"Ah~~ That's because Mother is always very busy, so of course she didn't notice that at that time, every year on this day, Crono's lost expression was exactly the same as Fite's, and a while before every year, he would secretly I locked myself in my room and worked hard, and became excited intermittently!"
"But how do you know I'm secretly working hard?" Crono's words had indirectly acknowledged Kamyu's words.
"Crono, believe in yourself, you can do it. You will definitely pass the exam this year!"
Kamyu clenched his hands into fists on his chest and said in a vivid imitation of Crono's tone.
"Did you hear it? Why were you heard?" Crono was about to collapse.
"That's not because you are too imprudent, brother. During that time, you would say this once every year before going out. Even the stupidest person can see it!"
"Heyit turns out that Crono also went through such a period!" Amy said with a weird smile.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect it~~It turns out that I have always been a top student.??Rono also had his moments of failure, and more than once! "Naye was just telling the truth, but she gave Crono a fatal blow.
"Damn it, Kamiyu, please rememberare you getting carried away as a quasi-professor?"
"Well~~ It's up to you, but your words reminded me!" Kamiyu clenched his fist with one hand and smiled suddenly.
"Conductor Crono, no, Flight Lieutenant First Class Crono! Please don't forget to salute me in public!"
After saying this, Camiyu pulled out a folding fan from nowhere and held it in front of his mouth.
"Oh~~ By the way, remember to add the word "Your Excellency" after the title! hohoho~~~"
Although there is nothing written on the white folding fan, anyone can see that there are three big characters "Evil Daiguan" looming on it. The smile behind the folding fan must be extremely arrogant. It is so complacent and unparalleled!
Just when Camiyu was proud, he felt a biting chill behind him, and a big hand silently grabbed the dull hair on Camiu's head.
"Don't stop, it's about to break it's about to break!!" He threw away the folding fan and quickly protected his head with both hands.
"Do you also want me to salute you and call you your Excellency? Camille! Harlowen! Brigadier! General!"
With a dark face, Lindy pulled Kamyu¡¯s hair hard, and the final pronunciation was pronounced word for word. (Voiceover; Lindy, position; executive admiral. Military rank; first school.)
¡°I just got carried away, I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Camiyu immediately sat on the floor, put his palms on the ground, bowed his head to Lindy and prayed for mercy.
¡°Great, why not adopt this commendable attitude from the beginning?¡±
¡°I have to say, it¡¯s because of the mistakes I made when I was young.¡±
"Pffthehehe" Feit finally broke down and laughed. In fact, what happened between Camille, Crono and Lindy just now made everyone laugh. After hearing the laughter, Everyone couldn't help laughing loudly.
"I'm sorry for making everyone worried." He gently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.
¡°Brother is right, it¡¯s just a failure. It¡¯s not like I won¡¯t have another chance. I will continue to work hard.¡±
¡°Great, then, let¡¯s start the banquet as usual!¡± Lindy announced happily
"Oh~~~!!" Everyone cheered except for Crono, who was all gray, and Kamyu, who was squatting in the corner and musing.
"But"
"Well~~ It's rare for everyone to get together like this, so let's have a good time!"
¡°Hmm~~¡±
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
¡°My condition is not very good. I rarely slept for 9 hours but still felt it was not enough
ps; I did a poll about how tall Kamyu will grow in the future. Please vote when you have time!
;
Growth Chapter 020 The Noisy Holy King Church
Far north of Midcerda, Belka Dominion, Holy King Church headquarters
As the person in charge of the Holy King Church, Karim¡¯s office has a spacious area of ??more than 100 square meters. The room is clean, tidy, elegant and simple. Anyone who works here will be delighted with the comfortable working environment.
However, at this moment, Karim was in an extremely bad mood because of the boy sitting across from her desk.
Kamyu was wearing a neat white military uniform, with his legs crossed, sitting opposite the desk with a leisurely expression, concentrating on repairing his nails, not caring about Karim, who was looking at him coldly from afar, and his assistant Wiza De Wander was also wearing a white military uniform and stood respectfully behind Camillo.
Although he knew that doing so was in vain, Karim still looked at Kamyu with a gaze that could freeze people. A young green-haired young man with her assistant, the knight Shah Nuela, one on the left and one on the left. The one on the right stands beside her.
"Give up! This time we will be responsible for the Ministry of Magic. Of course, we will consider sharing the information with your Holy King Church." Kamyu said in a casual voice, as if he was not here to discuss with the other party, but to convey it directly. General notification.
"Has the Ministry of Magic gone too far to deceive others? This is the Church of the Holy King!!" The green-haired boy next to Karim couldn't help but said before Karim.
"Who is this?" Kamyu glanced at the green-haired boy in confusion and asked.
"I'm going to make you laugh. This is my brother-in-law, Velosa Aix." Apart from his name, Karim didn't say much else.
"Aix?"
"Yes, even though he is just my adopted brother, I have always treated him as my biological brother."
"Excuse me, Mr. Aix, please tell me your position, military rankand in what capacity did you speak just now?" Camillo changed his posture, and the hands that were originally folded across his chest changed to He supported his head with one hand and looked at Velosa with a slanted face.
"Well" Velosa was speechless for a moment.
"No no position or rank, just"
"That is to say, you are just an ordinary citizen now, and you are still eating your sister's free food?" Camiyu raised his eyebrows and said jokingly
"No!" Velosa wanted to refute, but didn't know how to refute.
"So, Mr. Akers, how old are you?"
"14 years oldwhat are you doing?" Velosa asked warily
"My brother has already become an excellent executive officer of the Management Bureau at this age. Not to mention your sister is your age, and I am one year younger than you"
Kamyu didn¡¯t say any more, he just pointed at Karim and the shiny golden redbud flower on his collar that made people¡¯s eyes warm.
??¡¾Wow~~I never realized that Kamiyo was so rude at times. ] Hayate and the Storm Knights, who were sitting on the sofa nearby and drinking tea, sighed in their hearts at the same time.
Only Higuenot showed no expression of surprise. After all, she had seen Camillo unabashedly arrange the commander-in-chief of the ground headquarters, Lieutenant General Justin, in front of a group of officers.
[Teacher Kamiyu, when can you use your poisonous tongue in class, you won¡¯t have to be so depressed by the students] Wander behind Kamiyu smiled bitterly.
"how about you?"
Kamyu¡¯s smile seems extremely hateful to Velosa now.
"I"
"Continue to eat your sister's free food and be a parasite?"
"I don't!"
"Then, may I ask, what do you do now?"
¡°Damn it, remember it, before long, I will definitely impress you!¡±
After leaving these words, Velosa ran out of the office in tears.
"Thank you" Karim did not feel angry about this, but instead thanked Kamyu with a relaxed smile.
¡°It¡¯s a little effort, nothing worth mentioning!¡±
"Umwhat's going on?" Hayate asked confused.
¡°A young bird that always wants to rely on its elders cannot soar in the sky.¡± Camiyu picked up the coffee on the table and took a small sip.
"Ha~~?" Everyone seems to understand but not understand
"That child is not bad in ability. Like me, he is also one of the heirs of the ancient Belka magic. But he has always been reluctant to leave my side, and even now he is unwilling to face the outside world. Today I can see that he is finally willing to step out for the first time. One step forward, I'm really happy," Karim explained to everyone.?
"But, how did Kamyu know about this?" Higno asked curiously.
"No, I don't know!" Kamyu's answer was quite unexpected.
¡°At that time, I was just out of pure displeasure with this unrelated outsider interrupting my conversation!¡±
¡¾Sure enoughit's just that I don't keep my word. ¡¿A big drop of cold sweat broke out on everyone's head
¡°Since you want to thank me, then let¡¯s just settle the matter like this!¡±
"Wait a minute, private matters are private matters, and public matters must be handled by the public!" After returning to the topic, Karim immediately became unyielding.
"We have agreed at the beginning that we, the Holy King's Church, will have full authority to handle it. Now do you, the Ministry of Magic, want to go back on your word?"
"Wait, please don't fabricate or tamper with other people's words without authorization. It was agreed at the time that I would only give you guidance, but I didn't say that I would give you full authority to handle it."
"So you are the kind of person who wants to abandon someone after toying with them?" Karim took out a handkerchief from somewhere and wiped the corners of his eyes.
"Stop acting, you don't have this kind of talent" Kamyu was unmoved by the other party's provocative words.
"Don't think that this is the first time I'm quarreling with your Holy King's Church. I've seen your methods many times before."
"Ah~~Really?" Karim threw the handkerchief aside casually
"I think the Holy King Church has rich experience in dealing with this matter, and we are the inheritors of ancient Belka magic."
"Oh~~? The 'orthodoxy' that is continued by our [Magical Faculty]'s modern Belka magic [adapted] on the basis of Mead-style magic?" Kamyu combined the 'Magical Faculty' and The pronunciation of the words "adapted" is particularly strong, and finally the final sound of the word "zhengtong" is stretched high and long.
"Oh hehehe The holders of ancient Belka magic in our church still know better about ancient Belka magic!"
"Hmph In terms of advanced science, technology and equipment, the Church of the Holy King is even worse than our Magical Faculty!"
"Hayate, do you want a group of uncles and old men to see all your knights?" Karim immediately began to seek foreign aid.
"It's very rude~~ Most of the professors and associate professors in the Ministry of Magic are uncles and old men, but that doesn't mean there are no women. Besides, during the examination, the female doctors and nurses from the Medical Department will conduct the instrument testing. We just make judgments based on data.¡±
"You old men want to know the measurements of Xigno, Shamaru and Vita in this way, and then start to make up their minds? The people from the Magical Department are really" Karim stood up and covered his lips with his right hand. , smiled contemptuously.
"Hey~~Do you really like to attack others personally? It turns out that the Holy King Church is just a group of fake Taoists with dirty hearts and self-righteousness!" Kamyu finally couldn't stand Karim's words and clapped his hands heavily. On the table, he suddenly stood up.
There was lightning and thunder in the small space between the two people
"That" Hayate persuaded with a dry smile.
¡°Isn¡¯t it necessary to conduct regular physical examinations on the guardian knights? Is this necessary?¡±
"What did you say!! It's just a physical examination!?" Kamyu and Karim both stared at Hayate with blazing eyes.
"This is a major issue for the tradition (emphasis added) and dignity (emphasis added) of the Ministry of Magic!"
"This is a major issue for the tradition (emphasis added) and dignity (emphasis added) of the Holy King's Church!"
The two of them shouted loudly to Hayate at the same time, and then began to stare at each other again, competing for momentum.
"It doesn't matter what kind of tradition it is, Mr. Kamyu, you have to at least say that it is for scientific research and to ensure that the knights are in good health!" ] The smile on Wander's face behind Kamyu became even more bitter.
¡¾Knight Commander Karim, your current behavior is embarrassing the Holy King Church! At least it must be said that this is to better continue and preserve the magic and fighting skills of ancient Belka! ] Knight Shah, who had always been smiling, now began to twitch his smiling face.
¡¾So, where do we, the parties involved, stand? ] Xigno and others sighed helplessly.
It turns out that Kamyu and his assistants came to the Holy King¡¯s Church this time to ¡®negotiate¡¯ the rights of the guardian knights of the Night Sky Magic Book to undergo regular physical examinations.
This should have been a very simple matter. The cooperation between the Ministry of Magic and the Church of the Holy King in all aspects is even closer than the cooperation between the two parties with the Administration. However,Once the issue of ownership of Taikoo's heritage comes up, both parties are like taking hundreds of kilograms of high-explosive explosives.
Every time there is a negotiation in this area, no matter how big or small the incident is, from ordinary disputes to mutual put-downs and insults, this has been a tradition that has lasted for decades. After the negotiation, we can still cooperate as if nothing happened, and we can cooperate closely. It is a great news in the world of various dimensions!
Regular physical examinations may seem unnecessary to outsiders. However, in the eyes of scientists and the Church of the Holy King, it is completely different. There are several necessary reasons for regular inspections of Xigno and the others.
1. As the crystallization of ancient Belka technology, regular inspections on them can better understand the true nature of ancient technology.
2. Since there have been several changes in the Night Sky Magic Book, regular inspections can provide a certain understanding and maintenance of the status and stability of the Guardian Knight system.
3; Today, when the ancient Belka magic has almost been lost, Higno and others who master the ancient Belka magic have become key protection targets.
"Well, I think it's better to ask the person involved for his opinion!" If this continues, it will only be endless. Knight Xiahe couldn't help but interrupt the cold war between the two.
"Haifeng, what's your opinion?"
The aura like that of an ancient ferocious beast frightened Hayate into taking several steps back.
"Well we actually do our own inspections at home!" Hayate said carefully
"For example" Hayate suddenly put his hands on Xigno's chest
"Hmm89m"
Following Hayate's words, Xigno suddenly blushed, covered his chest with his hands and retreated several meters away almost instantly.
"JiJiafengMasterMaster, howhow can you do this!! It's uncleanit's so unclean!!" Xiaolin even covered the hot penis with both hands. The cheeks are moving back and forth around the strong wind
But Hayate just looked at his hands blankly, and after a few contractions, he said hesitantly.
"It seems to have gotten biggercompared to last time!"
"What!?" Shamaru and Vita were immediately shocked.
"It's incredible. As guardian knights, we can actually grow? Although I don't believe it, Master Gale will never lie!" Zafira said with a serious face and lowered his head in thought.
"In this case, we may also grow. It seems that we need to pay attention to maintenance!" Shamarlu gently stroked the skin on her face.
"Then let's investigate!" Vita stood up excitedly.
Shamarlu took out a tape measure from her pocket and began to measure Vita's height. (Why do you carry a tape measure with you?)
"Um"
"How's it going? Shamaru, have you grown taller?" Vita asked with anxiety.
"Well" Shamaru closed her eyes and said with a serious expression.
"Vita, you seem to have shrunk by about 0.5 centimeters"
""
After a short silence, Vita exploded. She rushed towards the innocent-looking Xigno and started making an angry fuss.
"Give me backGive me back my height, you big-breasted monster!"
¡°Stop joking, what kind of inspection is this!¡± Kamiyu and Karim, who were dumbfounded by this farce, shouted in unison, and then the two started playing tricks of luck on each other again.
Looking at Kamyu and Karim, who were only focused on competing for momentum, and the knights of the storm who were fighting on the other side, Xiaolin, who was still covering her face with her hands in the confusion, stared blankly at the blast of wind in her handsXia Knight He sighed helplessly, turned around and said to Wander, who was also helpless.
¡°Sir, would you like to go out together and have a cup of tea first?¡±
¡°That¡¯s so grateful!¡±
The two of them exited the noisy office leisurely.
It seemsthe noise in the Holy King's Church cannot be stopped for the time being
£
In SS, the Knights of the Storm do go to the Holy King¡¯s Church regularly for regular inspections The reason seems to be that the Holy King¡¯s Church wants to preserve the magic and combat skills of ancient Belka;
Growth Chapter 021 Disadvantages of amf
[If I had known this would be the result, why would I have to fight like this? There's nothing wrong with being gentle at first. ] Wande stretched out and followed Kamyu out of the Holy King's Church.
The final result of the negotiation was that both parties took a step back. The Saint King's Church and the Ministry of Magic would each provide half of the testing personnel. The resulting information would be shared by both parties. It can be said to be a happy result for everyone.
"By the way, Teacher Camillo, can I join in the testing activity for the Guardian Knight of the Night Sky Magic Book?" Wander approached Camillo with a flattering look on his face.
"What? Are you interested?"
"Of course, that is the legendary Night Sky Magic Book~~ If I have the opportunity to see it with my own eyes, and to participate in the understanding of it myselfI would be willing to die!"
¡°We won¡¯t analyze the Night Sky Magic Book, we are just conducting physical examinations on the guardian knights!¡± Kamyu said impatiently, pushing Wander¡¯s face that was very close to him away.
"The Guardian Knight System is also part of the Night Sky Magic Book. You must know that the magic device with this system is only the Night Sky Magic Book. So, please!" Wander bowed to Kamiyu and asked. .
Kamiyu turned a blind eye and walked directly past Wande
"No, we have more important things to do!"
"Heyplease, this is my life's request"
"It doesn't work, it just doesn't work"
"No, please, this is my life's request"
??????????????????????????
In the underground experimental site of the Ministry of Magic, several intact Developers are floating in the center of the site.
"amfc?" Wande asked listlessly. He was deprived of his greatest interest by Kamyu, and now he was sitting on the console with a lifeless look.
"That's right, amfc (anti.magic.field.cancel), anti-magic field interference device, this is our latest topic!" Kamyu said confidently.
"Recently, more and more developers equipped with AMF have been discovered, and they have caused considerable losses to the wizards of the Administration. Therefore, I think this topic is very necessary!"
"But what does that have to do with meI just want to study the Night Sky Magic Book now!" Wande was not interested at all
Kamyu also felt quite helpless about this
"Think about it, if your magic device suddenly stopped working while you were doing research How would you feel?"
"WellI think he will be quite confused and angry!" Wande replied hesitantly.
"Then, if you think about it carefully, what will happen if one day someone suddenly throws a large AMF generating device into the Ministry of Magic?"
"Maybe it will cause serious accidents and losses, right?"
"What if, at this time, you are studying the long-awaited magic device?" Kamiyu, seeing Wander wavered, quickly stepped up his persuasion.
"" Wande did not answer directly, but his eyes were in a daze.
Gradually, his hands began to clenched tightly, and veins began to appear on his head.
¡°Damn it, who is this bastard! I¡¯m going to kill him!!!¡±
"If the place you were researching at this time had an anti-magic field interference device, this tragedy would not have happened. Now do you understand the importance of this topic?"
"Yes, teacher!! Let's work hard and complete it as soon as possible!" Wande was already on fire.
"So, first we must understand the properties of amf
In fact, amf is also a defensive magic. There are four basic types of defensive magic:
First, the protective layer. The protective layer composed of magic power blocks attacks and buffers the power of attacks. This is also the most common defense method for magicians.
Second, magic shield is a defense method that uses opposite magic power to forcibly resist or rebound attacks. This is regarded as an advanced magic for the protective layer.
Third, physical armor uses high-strength materials to develop physical defense. The most common one is the protective clothing of magicians.
Fourth, the boundary layer prevents specific effects within a specific range to play a defensive role, and the specific effects are such as changes in temperature. This is also the main reason why magicians can survive in various harsh environments. This boundary layer Usually a variety of different types are deployed at the same time, with protective layers and magic shields for auxiliary defense.
The so-called inseparability of all changes means that all defensive magic is just the transformation and use of four kinds of magic. The protective clothing of the high-level magicians all come with their own equipment that combines a protective layer and a boundary layer! "
"Then?,Teacher, I know all this! "Wande raised his hand hesitantly to remind Kamyu, who likes to be a teacher.
"Okay, let's get to the point now." Kamyu said with a slight embarrassment after his face turned slightly red.
"AMF is actually a type of boundary layer defensive magic. Its only function is that within the scope of the boundary layer, all magic power cannot be combined. In other words, magic cannot be activated and magic power cannot be used! This means that with magic power Mead-style magic, which focuses on attack, is severely restrained. AMF is already a very high-end magic among boundary-level magics.
However, this defensive magic is actually impossible for the magician to use, and the consumption of magic power is also quite huge. Therefore, since ancient times, it has only been found in large defensive fortresses. I didn't expect that someone could shrink it to this extent, and the effect obtained after applying it to high-quality weapons is extremely excellent. "
Looking at the developer who was as tall as one person, Kamyu was full of curiosity about the builder of this thing. This guy is definitely a genius, no! It should be said that it is more appropriate to be a madman.
The power that the developer can generate is far from enough to provide a large-scale amf boundary layer expansion. If it cannot form a large-scale boundary layer, it is meaningless at all.
But I didn¡¯t expect that someone would narrow this range to just enough to wrap the developer, forming a pure anti-magic shield. This meant that the design almost gave up defense against physical attacks.
"However, this flawed idea hits the administration's Achilles' heel. The magic effect is greatly reduced, and the use and construction of high-quality weapons is a felony.
Kamyu took out a metal coin from his pocket with a smile on his face. After flicking it into the air with his thumb, a large number of arcs appeared in his hand. The moment the coin fell, he flipped his wrist and waved it forward casually. .
Accompanied by a harsh impact, an orange-red beam with golden light flew straight towards the developer who had been activated and on standby, and at the same time scraped a straight scorch mark on the ground.
The developer was easily penetrated by the small coin, and the positive detection flashed a few times unwillingly and then turned into a pile of scrap metal.
"Teacher, what is that?" Wande looked at Kamiyu's casual performance in surprise.
"Rail.gun can also be called a super electromagnetic gun. No, the most formal name should be an electromagnetic projection gun! It uses magic to simulate a strong electromagnetic field, and then directionally accelerates small-mass metal with a little initial kinetic energy. According to Luo According to Lenz's law, the acceleration achieved by the object is proportional to the strength of the electromagnetic field and the number of magnetic coils.
However, since my magic power is not of the lightning attribute, the effect of forced simulation is indeed somewhat unsatisfactory. I just barely reached 3 times the speed of sound! The power is quite feasible. "
¡¾This magic is best taught to Fite who has the attribute of thunder and lightning! ] This was the first thought that came to Kamyu's mind.
"Is three times the speed of sound barely feasible? How much speed is required to reach the standard?" Looking at Kamiyu's indifferent expression, Wande subconsciously vomited.
"Well~~ I remember the ancient times when mass weapons were rampant. The most powerful electromagnetic projection cannon could reach over three-tenths of the speed of light. Of course, it was an electromagnetic rail gun. The linear accelerator alone was as large as a heavy cruiser. It is large, capable of firing three thousand tons of artillery shells at high speed, and can replenish the artillery shells within five seconds. The energy is obtained directly from the huge nuclear fusion reactor on the planet."
""
¡¾Are you planning to build an alternative planet-destroying weapon? ¡¿
"However, Wande. It's obviously the same principle. Using magic to emit it is natural, but using mass weapons to emit it is a crime. Don't you think it's ironic?" Kamiyu kept saying the other thing. A coin is tossed.
Wande suddenly understood the reason why Kamiyu laughed at the beginning. It was a mockery of this reality. He suddenly felt fear in his heart, so he kindly reminded him.
"Teacher Kamyu, your current thoughts are very dangerous"
"I know, so I'm just thinking about it. However, thank you for your advice." Kamyu decided not to go further on this issue. Indeed, as Wande said, he might deviate from the right path if he goes on like this.
"Well, the discovery brought about by the blow just now is that this amf boundary layer has no defensive effect on the physical phenomena caused by magic emitted from outside the boundary layer. This is a good discovery. So, By analogy, will it also have no defensive effect on already formed thermal energy or energy from nature? Let¡¯s test it!¡±
??????????????????????????
After a series of experiments, it was concluded that the amf boundary layer has accelerated physics outside the boundary layer.Heat, lightning and other attacks have no resistance or hindrance. Moreover, this boundary does not perfectly hinder the combination of magic power. People with strong magic power and a certain level of magic control will be relatively less affected.
In other words, within the scope of the amf realm, it is not that magic cannot be used, but that it is more difficult to activate magic (compared to high-level magicians). Similarly, Meade-style magic will not work as long as it is modified. Too much restraint.
"The key now is that this is only the effect of amf at this stage. If the other party improves the energy system in the future, I think" Kamyu looked at the results of the analysis with some worry
"However, AMF itself consumes a lot of energy. If the other party wants to improve its strength or change it to a wide-area type, didn't the teacher just calculate how much energy is needed? This level is already the limit. ."
"Humph" Kamyu sneered.
"Nothing is impossible in the world. As a scientist, it is best not to have the idea of ????sitting in a well and looking at the sky, so the research on countermeasures is crucial."
"The students have been taught."
"It is not impossible to solve the developer's energy problembut in this case it will be impossible for the other party to mass produce. ¡¿Kamiyu seemed to recall the reason for his first encounter with Feit, and a soft and warm smile filled his serious face.
£
It¡¯s time for the final exam, so starting from next week, it will be a little difficult to do daily updates
;
Growth Chapter 022 Friends and Mother
"I heard about it! Are you planning to retire from the position of cruise captain soon and plan to go to work in the headquarters from outside the 97th world?" During the lunch break, when Lindy and Letty were having afternoon tea in the coffee shop of the headquarters, Lai Ti suddenly began to ask
"Ah, the news is so well-informed! I haven't even told my family about this decision yet!"
"Is it for Feit this time?"
"So be it! Even though Fite has decided to become an executive, it is better to live in that world before graduating from middle school. Fite is cared for by many friends in that world, and Nanoha also lives in that world. Although I only lived there for a short period of time, but I felt that the world where technology was not very developed was very beautiful. It may be a little late to say this, but I still want to live with my children as much as possible."
"Haha" Lindy's words made Letty chuckle.
"You said this when Crono was young, but later he went to Admiral Krim.
You also said this when Kamiyu was very young, but because Kamiyu was too sensible, you didn't worry about it at all, and then he entered the Magic Academy at a young age. So what about this time? "
"Well~~ Put it this way, I am really an incompetent mother!" Lindy sighed half-jokingly and then continued
"So, this time I want to fulfill my responsibilities as a mother. If possible, I really want to compensate Crono and Kamyu, instead of making a fuss after what happened. But the child's thoughts It¡¯s often different from my parents¡¯!¡±
"Haha It's true. My Glyris has recently been clamoring to learn from Camillo and become a researcher, but after reading the two supposedly introductory books sent by Camillo, he never mentioned it again. Get over it!" Lindy's words resonated with Leti.
"Speaking of which, have you heard about Kamiyu taking classes at Midland University of Magic?"
"Eh? I've seen him come home exhausted several times. Could it be that he was bullied?"
"Well~~In a sensehe has become the most popular teacher at Midland University of Magic, and there is a tendency for it to spread to surrounding middle schools, high schools, and universities."
??????????????????????????
"Huh? Retirement?" In the laboratory, while doing experiments, Camiyu suddenly asked in surprise when he received a call from Lindy.
"No, to be precise, he retired from the front line and was promoted. His new position is the 'General Affairs Coordinator' of the Dimensional Administration, and his military rank is major general."
"Special promotion in the second stage?" Kamyu said in even more surprise
"But Mom, you have to know that although the 'General Affairs Coordinator' sounds very powerful, in fact in this stable period, the General Affairs Coordination Department is basically the nursing home of the General Administration, which is almost the same as retirement. Aunt Letty did not dissuade her. You? Mom, you are still young, there is no need to be like this!"
"Haha Hearing Kamiyu-chan say that I am still young is the happiest thing this year. Letty has already told me all these things, but I still decided to make this choice. All this is for Feite. It is very convenient to go from the 97th world outside the management to the headquarters. I think it is the best choice to live there with Feite before graduating from middle school. Mom Mom wants to truly fulfill her responsibilities and obligations as a mother. "
"I'm sorry" After a moment of silence, Kamiyu spoke.
"I see"
"What's wrong? Your voice is so low. Is it because Fit and I are both managing the outside world and feel lonely? Or is Kamyu-chan jealous that Fit took away her mother?" Lindy asked The words were full of teasing excitement.
"No" Kamyu retorted loudly, but after being silent for a while, he said in a low voice
"Maybemaybe a little lonely"
"Ah la~~ It's okay. Kamiyu can come and see us if he has time! It's not far anyway, and we will come back when we have time. Besides, mom went there with Feit for Fete's sake. If you don¡¯t make the same mistake as you, Kamiyu-chan, if you have friends you can talk to now, you won¡¯t feel so lonely!¡±
"Whowho said I have no friends!"
"So for example, besides Nanoha, Hayate and the others, does Kamiyu-chan have any friends?"
""
"There's none?"
"Yes!" Kamiyu replied as if he was angry.
"SighActually, you are what I'm most worried about. I don't want my lovely baby son to become a lonely weirdo who always hides in a dark laboratory and conducts strange experiments."
"Weirdweird! No way!"La! "
"Haha" imagining Kamiyu's panic at this time, Lindy let out a pleasant chuckle.
"Late Let's talk about it when we get home tonight Bye!"
"Wellbye!"
After hanging up the phone, Kamiyu unconsciously raised his head and looked around his laboratory. There was enough sunlight in the room, and although it was a little messy, it was not eerie.
"Friend?" He was distracted and thinking about something, not noticing the liquid dripping into the beaker in his hand.
¡®Ring~~ring~~ring~~¡¯ The sudden reminder of the ringing of the phone frightened Kamiyu.
¡®Boom! ¡¯ There was a loud noise, and smoke billowed in the laboratory again
"Cough cough~~Cough cough" Kamyu coughed and pushed away the smoke, took out the communicator from his arms, and found that there was no number displayed on it!
¡¾No way? Could it be that guy? Is today a red moon day? (Red Moon; Meade has two moons, and the moon turns red once every few hundred years. This also means that it is very rare!)]
With this thought in mind, Kamyu hesitated for a while and then pressed the call button.
"Now come to the 'Cup of Heaven' coffee shop in the city, within 30 seconds." The lazy voice that you least wanted to hear came from the other end of the phone with a hint of urgency.
"Hey! What's wrong with you?" Kamiyu, who was originally worried because his mother's words and the sudden ringing of the bell caused him to accidentally blow up the laboratory, asked in a bad tone.
"You guys, it's an urgent matter now, come here quickly and remember to wear casual clothes." The voice on the other side was already impatient.
"Matthew, you bastard, you came to ask me for help and you are so stubborn. At least you should add the word "Mr." to the end of your title, bastard!" Camiyu scolded him without any grace.
"Okay! Anyway, there is an emergency now. If you don't come, you will regret it!"
??¡
Meade capital, Granagon urban area ¡®Cup of Heaven¡¯ coffee shop
"Hey! Is this why you called me out?" Kamyu sat next to Matthew with an unlucky look on his face, while opposite him stood a short and fat aunt!
Matthew turned a deaf ear to Kamiyu¡¯s words and said to the aunt opposite him with a cheerful smile that Kamiyu had never seen before.
"Mom! This is my best friend, Camille Harlowen!"
"What nonsense are you talking about!" Although Matthew's performance made Camiyu laugh wildly in his heart, he still slapped Matthew on the head, then moved his head slightly closer, and asked in a cold voice.
"Hey! When did we become friends? Also, when did you have a mother? Why have I never heard of it?"
"Don't say that, I will explain it later. Also, the relationship between friends is not determined from today, but becomes unknowingly!" Matthew replied very calmly.
"Really?" Kamyu stood up and walked out the door
"Then my friend left without knowing it!"
"Excuse me! Waiter, please give me three chocolate sundaes!" Matthew's words echoed in the coffee shop
"Rather than being a friend, he is like a brother to me! Hey! Right, Max." Camille told lies with his eyes open with a happy smile on his face while eating a sundae.
"Yes, Matthew!" (Camiyu, is your brother only worth three sundaes? Tragic Crono.)
[Please, please be more serious and don¡¯t say anything so easy to reveal your secrets! ] Matthew said harshly to Kamyu while reading.
"Oh! What a beautiful child. Matthew is already so old, but he still likes to hang out with children." The old lady opposite said with a smile showing her yellow teeth.
"Kamiyu-chaneveryone calls me mom, so you can call me that too!"
¡¾Don't call me so affectionately! ¡¿
"It doesn't matter, Matthew's mind is still stuck in the summer of his second year in middle school, so he likes to hang out with children!" Camiyu said with a fake smile to smooth things over for Matthew.
"Two years in middle school? Why is it the most stupid period in the world? There is no such thing!!" Although he was very unhappy, in front of this mother, Matthew could only suppress his anger.
[Kamiyu, please, my mother¡¯s heart is not very good and she cannot bear too much pressure. Please stop saying anything to worry her! Please act more professionally! ]
Just as Matthew was speaking to Kamiyu in his words, the mother opposite him unknowinglyI took a sundae that I hadn't eaten yet.
"I said, Mom! What are you doing? That's mayonnaise!!"
I saw the mother across from me holding a whole bottle of mayonnaise and pouring it into the sundae.
"In order to thank you for getting along well with Matthew, let me recommend a delicious way to eat it for you! Excuse me, do you like sour food?"
Looking at the sundae that had been covered in a disgusting light yellow color, Kamyu felt that his teeth were going to be sore.
"Umcan I still eat it like this?"
¡°Hmm~~~¡± My mother covered her chest with a painful expression.
"Sure enough, you still don't like it? You even say you are Matthew's friend!"
¡¾This has nothing to do with whether you are a friend or not! ¡¿Although he wanted to vomit like this, Matthew, who had begun to show murderous aura around him, made Camille swallow these words.
"Wellbut I've already eaten two sundaes, and I can't eat anymore!"
¡°Hmm~~~¡± The painful expression on my mother¡¯s face began to intensify
[Say, you like it! ] Matthew issued a death notice while reading.
"Umcan you prepare some water for me?" Kamiyu looked at the two of them pitifully.
¡°Ah~~~¡± My mother¡¯s mouth had bloodshot eyes.
¡¾Are you telling me that I can¡¯t drink water? ¡¿
¡®Gulu¡¯ After swallowing a mouthful of saliva with a look of embarrassment on his face, he closed his eyes tightly and raised his head to drink.
Time seemed to have stood still, and Kamiyu remained in this posture and never moved again
"Mom, are you okay?" Matthew hurriedly supported his mother
"I'm fine." Mom sat up as if nothing happened.
"I just coughed up the spicy oil that I had grabbed in my throat!"
"Alas" Matthew breathed a sigh of relief.
"Hey, kid, what's wrong with you?"
Kamyu, who was most averse to the word kid, still kept gulping down the sundae without any reaction, but the dull hair on his head stood up sharply.
¡®Push¡¯ As soon as Matthew¡¯s fingers touched Kamyu¡¯s arm, the latter fell straight down on the sofa, the dull hair on his head softened, and it seemed that he had fainted.
?¡
"My mother is not actually my mother, she is the mother of one of my comrades who has passed away." Matthew explained to Camillo while the two accompanied their mother to visit the bustling urban area of ??Granagan. .
"Well~~ I can see that, genetically speaking, your appearance is really obvious between orangutans and humans. And she also said it at the beginning - everyone calls her Mom."
"Of course, how could I have such a muddled relationship!"
¡¾Are you dragging your feet? ¡¿Kamiyu looked at Matthew with a half-smile.
"Hmph, speaking of it, she is really a great person. She has no fear or dislike for unfilial sons like us who work as mercenaries to make money. She treats each of us like a real mother and takes care of every detail. , giving salvation to those of us whose hands are stained with blood.¡±
¡¾She is the sun to us people who live in darkness! ¡¿
¡°What are you talking about!¡± Camiyu looked at Matthew with strange eyes. The person in front of him completely subverted his impression of him.
"Didn't you say that you are a man living in darkness and don't need redemption or anything like that?"
"Yes, you are right, taking care of her is just a promise I made to that comrade!" Matthew, who said such cold words, turned back to the person Camillo had always known.
"Hey! Old woman, what do you want to do? It's so annoying, why are you staring at us so hard. Why, don't you think we are a little too close? I said, don't you feel disgusted?"
A group of Shibuya-style girls who painted their skin pitch black are competing with their mothers
"Ah~~Ambulance, call an ambulance!" My mother suddenly shouted to the surroundings
"Someone call an ambulance quickly. Not only do these people look abnormal, but they are about to vomit!"
"Old woman, what are you talking about! It's really annoying!" Taimei looked at her mother angrily
"Hey! Mom, stop screaming." Matthew came to his mother helplessly and said to the group of girls.
"I'm sorry, she is from the countryside, please don't forget her!"
"No! Matthew, their faces now are just like when the child's father died. If you don't care"
¡°That one~~???Matthew rubbed his hair and thought for a while before saying
"Because they were born in a cesspool!"
"What do you mean?" Matthew's words obviously angered the girls.
"That's what I mean, we are very busy now, you should go back to the cesspool as soon as possible!"
"Hey! What happened?" Several young men dressed as gangsters gathered around
"This filthy mother and son are here to pick a fight with us!" Taimei complained to the gangster youth in a fatherly voice.
¡°I don¡¯t know which ravine you climbed out of, but if you act recklessly on my territory, be careful and I¡¯ll look good on you!¡± The leading young man said arrogantly, holding a girl in his arms.
"Matthew, I said, that man's legs are so short, and he wears such long and baggy pants!" Although my mother said in a low voice, her voice was still heard by everyone, and people passing by couldn't bear it. He laughed.
¡°Asshole, this is fashion!¡±
"I'm sorry, she's from the country and doesn't understand this. We're still very busy, so we're leaving now!" Although Matthew meant he didn't want to cause trouble, his tone made people angry no matter what he said.
"Mom, please stop it! Those pants became popular just to cover up short legs!"
"Damn it, you bastard! You dare to look down on us, no matter you are an old man or a child you will never take mercy on us!" Finally, the gangster youths, angered by the vicious tongue of Matthew, rushed over to Kamiyu and others, waving their fists. ,However
"Hey! I said we are very busy, don't you understand?" Matthew knocked him down in an instant when the opponent attacked, then grabbed one person's collar with both hands and lifted him up. He was already tall. Matthew lifted the two of them up high, his cold eyes filled with murderous intent.
"I don't have any objection to how you dress, but if you dare to attack this old man, I will never forgive you!"
Just when Matthew couldn't control his emotions, Camille patted Matthew on the waist
"A little punishment will be enough. Do you want to do anything radical in front of my mother, in front of me, and here, in the entire capital of Meade?"
These words were like a bottle of cold water poured on his head.
At this time, he remembered that this was Meade, not the dimensional sea he was galloping in. Not to mention the Capital Defense Force and Capital Air Force that were on call 24 hours a day, Kamyu right in front of him was the Brigadier General of the Administration, with a high level of strength. The air combat wizard. If I really did something drastic, I would never be able to escape with my mother.
"Tch! I've given you an advantage this time. Please reflect on how to be a good person!" As he said this, he threw the two people in his hands fiercely.
"Hey! Over here!" Several management sergeants in sergeant uniforms from a distance ran towards this side under the guidance of a citizen. (The Administration itself is an organization that is both a military and a police force. Therefore, there is no police profession in the management world. The maintenance of public security is the responsibility of the military troops stationed in the jurisdiction area.)
"I remember, although there is no information about your appearance in the management bureau, you are probably on the dangerous list!" Kamyu reminded Matthew with a smirk.
"You guys go first! I'll take care of it here!"
"Don't think that I will owe you a favor!" Matthew said unwillingly, supported his mother and turned around to leave.
¡°Well~~For mom¡¯s sake, let¡¯s forget it this time.¡±
After showing their IDs to the security guards who came over, the soldiers¡¯ eyes flashed with astonishment and they immediately saluted Camillo respectfully.
After ordering the soldiers to take these gangsters away, he looked at the backs of the two people walking away and thought of Matthew's sincere and unpretentious feelings for his mother. Camille showed an inexplicable smile.
¡¾Is it really just a promise? Or, you have been redeemed without even realizing it! ¡¿
In the evening, Camiyu returned home and suddenly said to Lindy
"Mom, please don't worry. It's okay for me to be alone in Meade, because I found that besides Nanoha and the others, I have a real friend."
"Really" Lindy just responded with a gentle smile
"Excuse me, is this Mr. Camille Hallovan?"
"Yes, I am."
"I have your email"
"Oh~~Thank you."
After opening the email, I found a bill with a large amount.
"This is the landlord's duty as our master when we come to Meade. Anyway, the Magic Department has a lot of money, and you will worry about the huge remaining budget every year."?? So I decided to share some of your troubles with you. Don't thank meI'm just a legend!
Signed - Matthew Braid! ¡¿
With trembling hands and prominent veins, Camiyu crumpled the letter into a ball, then threw it to the ground and stepped on it again and again.
"Matthew Brad, as expected, I still hate you the most!!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????
Because I really couldn¡¯t think of a good coffee shop name, as a reward for Mug getting me into his book as a wine name, I made his name the name of this coffee shop.
ps; Of course, the more budgets, the better. However, if a department has a large share of the budget remaining at the end of the year, the budget will be cut in the coming year. Therefore, in order to avoid budget cuts, many departments will work hard at the end of the year. Find ways to squander your unspent budget under all the right excuses. (Should I say, is this the ** of capitalism?);
Growth Chapter 023 The end of the year is the time to fight to the death
"It is said that you have recently been researching AMF countermeasures?"
In the headquarters of the Ministry of Magic, in the Office of the Minister, Lieutenant General Brewster called Camillo and asked.
"Yes, Minister." Although he was confused as to why the academic minister would call him to ask about this matter, Kamiyu always answered.
"Did you find anything?"
"It's very bad"
"Huh? What do you say?" Lieutenant General Brest asked with interest.
"The developers equipped with amf found at this stage are actually not a big problem. The simple amf shield layer has great flaws. As long as the reports of these flaws are sorted out and sent to the training team and the general administration, then Special training for magicians to target these deficiencies can effectively solve them.
However, the developers we find now are only equipped with this small AMF shield layer. I remember someone once made this analogy: combat readiness weapons are like squeezing toothpaste, and the enemy cannot find a way to crack their own weapons. Before the method, even if you already have more advanced technology, you will never equip it. Therefore, the other party may also think that the current level of equipment is enough to cope with the administration.
In this case, our way of action is really too passive. While we discover the other party's shortcomings and attack them, the other party is also improving and developing based on its own shortcomings. Such a non-stop reciprocation will only result in Every discovery we make is accompanied by the loss of a lot of blood.
From our analysis of the pioneer AMF generator technology, we can find that the manufacturers of these pioneers already have the technical ability to expand the AMF boundary layer into a wide-area boundary layer. There are two reasons why this type of pioneer has not been discovered so far.
The first one is, as I said just now, the equipment of war weapons is like squeezing toothpaste. Before we come up with an effective plan, the other party is not willing to expose its trump card so early.
Second, he still has a key technical problem that has not been solved. "
"Oh? A key technical issue? Tell me about it."
"The key technical issue lies in the energy device!" Kamyu replied after sorting out his thoughts for a while.
"You are saying that the energy core of the Pioneer is not enough to sustain the energy that generates the wide-area amf boundary layer?" Lieutenant General Brewster, who is a scientist, immediately understood.
"Yes, high-end boundary layer magic like amf consumes a lot of energy. According to our calculations, it is necessary to maintain a wide-area amf boundary layer for a long time. According to the concentration of amf in the boundary layer, the energy required is It can range from AAA level to S level. Their solution is to expand the size of the pioneers several times while developing new energy pathways. There is no other way."
"It seems like you already have a solution?" Brewster smiled slightly after noticing Camillo's confident look.
"Yes, there is. Although we have found a way to neutralize the amf boundary layer, it is the same as the other party's problem. It is stuck on the issue of energy and body size." Kamiyu said with a helpless smile while stroking his forehead.
"I originally wanted to shrink the AMF jamming device and equip it for magicians. As of now, this is a problem that will take a long time. But now I have an alternative idea. It depends on the dean. I don¡¯t have the courage to submit it to the ground headquarters and the General Administration!¡±
"It turns out that you kid has been trying to catch my attention for a long time!" Brewster was dumbfounded by Camille's sudden suggestion.
¡°Let¡¯s tell it and see!¡±
"Yes!" Kamyu seemed a little excited after hearing that his plan had success.
"Since there is still a long way to go before the shrinking equipment will be given to the magicians, then we might as well give full play to the comprehensive advantages of a huge organization like the Administration."
"Oh?" After hearing what Camille said, Brewster raised his eyebrows slightly, obviously he was very interested.
"My plan is to make the AMF jamming device comprehensive."
¡°Currently, as long as there is a dedicated energy supply from the administration, the minimum power of a single ultra-large AMF interference device can reach a radius of 5 kilometers, and the maximum power can reach a spatial coverage of 25 kilometers in radius.
What we have to do is to prioritize the installation of such interference devices underground in important areas throughout Meade. Then it will gradually expand outward with Meade as the center, so that an all-round defense system can be formed in Meade and in each dimension. "
¡¾It would be such an exciting thing if such a huge idea could be completed! ] Such thoughts made Kamiyu's eyebrows dance unconsciously.
"Then have you ever thought about the shortcomings of this plan and the difficulties in its implementation?"
This is a very bold plan. Everyone knows that the manpower, materials and funds required will definitely be an astronomical figure, so although Lieutenant General Brewster is also very excited, he has to be cautious.
"I have thought about this. Although the money spent is very huge, it is not an unacceptable figure for the Space-Time Management Bureau. Also, although the energy provided to the jamming device is also a considerable problem, it is not unsolvable. .
Because we don¡¯t need to rush to complete it all at once, this is a long-term plan.
My idea is to install it in important areas of the administration first, and then gradually install it in relatively minor areas, and so on. This will take a long time to complete. In this way, the cost will be spread evenly every year. The funds required can be said to be relatively modest. At the same time, the funds needed for construction in other worlds can be requested from the local administrative government for part of the aid allocation, which can also reduce the financial burden of the administration.
This jamming device does not necessarily need to be turned on all the time. We can add a searcher (similar to the function of radar) in the jamming device and reserve space for possible modifications in the future. In this way, the jamming device can become a monitoring point. , and can provide supporting help to the troops, and the problem of high energy consumption is naturally solved.
?Also, why don¡¯t we add an amf generator to the device too! This can not only target developers, but also those criminal wizards! In this way, the chances of the plan passing will be greatly increased. "
"So, how long do you estimate it will take to complete this plan?"
"It will take at least 6 years to fully cover the world of Meade. After ensuring the safety of Meade, construction will be carried out based on the conditions of other worlds."
"Since you have thought so much, then leave your plan to me the day after tomorrow!" After listening to Camillo's preliminary explanation, Minister Brewster breathed a sigh of relief.
"Also, remember to wear military uniforms to report next week, there are important meetings to attend!"
"Important meeting?" After thinking for a while, Kamyu couldn't remember what important meeting would be held the day after tomorrow.
"Year-end presentation meeting!" the dean said these words angrily
"Huh?!" Kamiyu looked quite surprised when he heard this word
"What's the use of a boring meeting like the year-end presentation that you can attend or not? There are so many officials from the General Administration and Ground Headquarters who are absent every year It doesn't matter if a few of us are missing, right?"
"Humph~~ All officers have the right to attend the year-end briefing. Although there are indeed countless people absent every year, most of these people are just ordinary unit captains or captains. Have you ever seen any officers from any department? Have any powerful figures been absent?" the Head of School sneered.
"Hmm~~~ I guess I haven't seen it before!" Kamyu thought about it in his mind for a while before he replied hesitantly.
"Of course, the year-end presentation is related to the budget allocation of each department of the Administration for the coming year"
"Is it true? Why have I never heard of this?"
"What do you think the presentation meeting is for? If some departments cannot produce results that satisfy the Finance and Budget Committee during the presentation meeting, just wait for the budget to be cut next year!" the dean said through gritted teeth, clenching his hands.
[No wonder the professors these days are all in a hurry and their brows are full of murderous intent~~] Kamyu, who finally understood, could not help but twitch his face slightly.
"Your plan is very good. As long as it is handled properly, it will become the trump card of our Magic Department in the next few years. Kamiyu! Remember to perform well. If our budget is cut, how much will it be cut? Funding I will deduct how much research funding you have for the next year. If it is not enough for the next year, I will deduct it for the next yearuntil it is all deducted!" The dean threatened Kamyu with a terrifying black aura and a dark face. .
¡¾Why is it me~~¡¿Kamiyu¡¯s forehead was already covered with cold sweat
"So, do you understand!?"
"Yesyes!II understand!"
????????????????????????????
Two days have passed by in a flash, and the day of the year-end presentation meeting has finally arrived!
The capital of Midchelda, Granagon. Ground headquarters building
Journalists lined both sides of the long road leading to the ground headquarters building, and the camera flashes kept flashing at the administration general and headquarters officers who entered the building. In order to prevent the "enthusiastic" reporters from blocking the road, the administration had to send a large number of soldiers holding magic wands to block both sides of the street."There are less than three hours left before the opening of the year-end public opinion statement. Representatives from the General Administration and all over the world will exchange views on the operational issues of the Midchelda Ground Management Bureau this year During the meeting, there will often be There was a heated debate" The hosts of various TV stations explained to the camera
[If they knew that the reason for the fierce debate was actually about the budget for the coming year, I don¡¯t know what their expressions would be like!] Kamyu, who followed the dean, a group of professors and assistants to the building, looked up at the top of the building The report in the hanging open-air video began to smile bitterly.
"The content of the statement from the Ground Headquarters has also attracted attention from all aspects. According to the latest news obtained not long ago, the most eye-catching issue this time is the youngest associate professor of the Ministry of Magic, who is less than 14 years old. The 'Nibelungen' defense plan proposed by Brigadier General Camille Hallovan Although the specific plans and programs administration did not disclose too much, it has been discussed by all parties"
¡¾MinisterDoes it need to be so public? For the sake of budgetyou really hurt me this time! ¡¿Hearing this paragraph, Kamyu¡¯s smile became even bitterer!
"Ah~~Members of the Magic Club have arrived at the venue!" the host in the video said excitedly. At the same time, the camera followed the host's face and turned to the other direction. In the distance, a group of people wearing white military uniforms could be seen. Officers appear on camera.
At this time, Kamiyu realized that he had followed everyone to the long road in front of the building without knowing it.
The appearance of the Ministry of Magic has to be said to be very eye-catching. More than 20 (because the professors and associate professors of the Ministry of Magic are not full.) maverick generals in white military uniforms arrived together, and everyone wore badges on their collars. The shining purple flowers eclipsed the scattered officers in other departments. No wonder, the group of people in front of them alone accounted for nearly one-tenth of the number of generals in the Administration.
"UmMr. de Broglie (because it is rude to address a prospective professor specifically, so everyone in the Magic Department calls each other teacher.) Were all the Magic Department's appearances so arrogant in the past?" Miyou covered her face with her hands and asked in a low voice to Debroy next to her.
"Well~~ In the past, everyone came one after another on their own, but this time it is said that something happened, so the dean may have made such an arrangement as a demonstration."
at this time
Minister Brewster gathered the professor¡¯s assistants behind him and said loudly regardless of the attention of the onlookers.
"Cheer up! Remember, our goal this time is 13.7 trillion!"
"Oh~~" the assistants responded loudly, and Kamiyu suddenly found the figure of his assistant Wander among them. Under the leadership of one person, these assistants shouted loudly like a baseball cheerleader.
¡°We are the ¡®soul¡¯ of the Magic Academy!!¡±
¡°Fight!!¡±
¡¾Please look at the occasionMaster! The Magic Academy has been completely disgraced by you! ¡¿
Kamyu couldn¡¯t help but cover his face with his hands and stay away from him. There are many professors and associate professors who have the same behavior as Kamyu.
Sudden
"Kamiu-chan! Here!!" At the front door, Lindy, who was wearing a major general's uniform and her long green hair tied up high, waved excitedly to this side. Kami looked very happy to see Lindy. You unexpectedly found a girl with long blond hair wearing the uniform of a general of the Administration standing next to Lindy¡ªKarim.
"Professor Camillo, can you please talk in detail about this issue?"
Lindy¡¯s shouts attracted a large number of reporters. The wolf-like reporters began to attack the human wall formed by the soldiers, as if they wanted to swallow Camillo
"It's really scary~~Fortunately, I ran fast." Camiyu said with a look of joy on his face after running into the venue as if he was running for his life.
"By the way, why is mom and Karim together?"
¡°Well~~because we met by chance and we were all alone, we got together!¡±
"Actually, mother, you don't have to come. People from the General Administration generally don't want to come if it's not necessary. So it doesn't matter whether you come or not. What's more, this meeting is extremely boring. You have to keep looking at Justin's face. With an arrogant and ugly face, this is a punishment comparable to ancient torture!" Kamyu's face was full of disdain when he talked about the commander-in-chief of the ground headquarters, Lieutenant General Justin.
"Well~~ don't worry, you will never have to accept such a punishment again!" Karim covered her mouth with one hand and took over with a chuckle.
"Why? Could it be that that guy was punished by God and died? Or is he unfortunate??What indiscretion did he do? "
"Who knows? But I think maybe you will miss him by then."
"How is that possible! Is there anything worse than continuing to see him? But you would say so, does the Holy King's Church know something inside?" Kamyu felt that Karim might know something that he didn't know, and after thinking about it, In the words of de Broglie
¡°Well~~ you¡¯ll know when the time comes!¡± Giving Kamiyu a mysterious smile, Karim turned and walked into the conference room.
After the meeting starts
Kamyu did not find Lieutenant General Justin, who should be one of the protagonists, in the conference hall. The first person who came to the rostrum in the hall was an unfamiliar major general
"Due to age and physical condition, Lieutenant General Justin has submitted his retirement application a few days ago, and the Supreme Council has accepted his application"
The major general's words caused a lot of discussion in the hall. Obviously, this decision was very sudden, and most people present were not at a loss.
"It is a pity that we cannot practice this for Lieutenant General Justin, who is upright, kind, worthy of respect, and has been diligently fighting for the peace and stability of the dimensional world throughout his life"
¡¾Are you sure the person you are talking about is the stupid, big-talking, old bastard who only knows how to fight for power and waste the lives of soldiers wantonly, and not someone else? ¡¿Listening to the major general's eloquent farewell message for Justin, Kamiyu couldn't help but cursed unscrupulously in his heart.
Just when he started to doze off, a burly figure walked up to the podium, with a square head, a beard like a lion's mane, a resolute face, and a tough guy's appearance.
A surprised expression appeared on Kamyu's face.
¡°So, now let us welcome the new commander-in-chief of the ground headquarters¡ªLieutenant General Regias Gates!¡±
'Snapped! ¡¯ Kamiyu lowered his head and slapped his face. At the same time, many officers from the General Administration and the Ministry of Magic accidentally squirted out the half-drunk water and then started coughing violently.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Spare Do you want me to salute him every time I see him? ! Karim, you are right, I miss Justin a little now! ¡¿
£
Note: The U.S. scientific research budget for 2007 is US$137 billion, and the Space-Time Administration is a large organization that manages at least hundreds of dimensions. Considering that the Ministry of Magic is not Meade's only research institution. So I think it¡¯s enough to multiply the scientific research funding in the United States by 100.
Although the currency value of the Japanese yen is used in the animation, if calculated this way, the number is too huge, which is not conducive to the statistics of the financial situation. ;
Growth Chapter 024 Want a budget? Then go and fight!
The year-end presentation meeting can be said to be an extremely boring meeting. After all, this is the information age, and if any problem occurs, it will immediately spread throughout the world's networks. Therefore, in order to get more budgets, many departments¡¯ predictions about the problems they will encounter in the future can be said to be extremely exaggerated. If they cannot make people in the budget committee pay attention to it, it means that the budget for the beginning of next year will not be guaranteed. will increase, and may be reduced.
Look at the person who is speaking in the audience; this official of the Ministry of Environmental Protection at the Ground Headquarters looks like a Picasso abstract painting. According to him, even if someone accidentally spits on the street, the impact will be It was enough to sentence the passerby to more than 30 years.
¡¾I think your appearance is a violation of Meade's peace and a crimebut this can be regarded as indirectly scoring points for the Ministry of Justice! ¡¿
Seeing everyone on and off the stage cover their mouths and subconsciously avoid looking at this official, Kamyu cursed in his heart; perhaps, this guy is actually a proxy brought in by the Ministry of Justice¡ª¡ª In case some members of the committee have a bad conscience and allocate more budget to ask for the addition of a law that makes it a crime to be ugly
Speaking of which, Camiyu¡¯s plan has been discussed before. The terms and ideas in the plan are clear, full of foresight for every step, and also leave a lot of room for flexibility.
Although there is a strong sense of competition between the ground headquarters and the General Administration, they are always at odds with the General Administration. Normally, they would try every possible means to find fault in the egg. However, for the first time, the ground headquarters did not raise any objections to such a plan that was completely beneficial to them. They only asked some targeted questions and kept silent after getting satisfactory answers.
"The General Administration just listens to such a plan. For the always lazy General Administration, this has nothing to do with them who are always running around in the dimensional sea. As long as the plan is beneficial, they will support it.
Therefore, although the decision on whether to implement this plan was not made on the spot, judging from the attitudes of all parties, it was already a certainty.
Maybe it was because reporters were filming on-site. Although there were some disputes in the venue, everyone was relatively restrained. However, Kamyu always felt that a considerable number of people were closing their eyes and concentrating, waiting for something. At least, the dean has not shown off his power yet. He is just dozing off, which is completely different from the attitude he showed before he came here. Such abnormal behavior made him have to be vigilant.
Finally, after the several-hour meeting, the Speaker announced that there will be a three-hour intermission.
Kamiyo stretched, got up and was about to leave
"Kamiyu, I'll give you 10 minutes of rest. Come back immediately in 10 minutes!" The majestic voice of Brewster came from my ears.
"Huh?" Kamiyu looked at the dean with some surprise, who was still sitting firmly in his position and sleeping with his eyes closed.
After looking around, I found that except for a few members of the Magical Department who hurried out of the hall, the others sat calmly in their seats like the ministers.
At the same time, the same phenomenon occurred in other departments and areas, and other people who left looked panicked, as if they were fleeing.
Just as Kamyu hesitantly walked towards the door of the conference room, he was hugged from behind.
¡°Kamiyu-chanlet¡¯s go have lunch together!¡±
There is an extremely familiar voice in my ears, an extremely reassuring breath in my nose, a mind-melting soft touch on the back of my head, and the feeling that surrounds me that I can never forget, and it makes me feel like it is not long. You will see the power of the Father in heaven.
"Almostdying"
"What's wrongWhat's wrong~~Mom hasn't felt Kamiyu-chan's touch for a long time!" Lindy said in an excited tone and tightened her arms.
¡®Gela! ¡¯
Kamyu¡¯s bones made a crisp sound
¡°Ah la~~¡± Lindy finally stopped moving her arms when she heard the noise.
"It looks like it's broken"
??????????????????????????
"Really, mother, please pay more attention from now on. It's very worrying to let Feit and you live in Nanoha's world!" He was using magic power to caress Mo's chest and abdomen. Kamiyu said angrily
"Yes" Lindy was unconvinced but apologetically perfunctory, and then said energetically
"By the way, Kamyu-chan, how about going to have lunch with mom?"
"Although I was very willing, the dean only gave me a 10-minute break""Oh~~?" Lindy laughed playfully
¡°Then, come on, Kamiyu-chan~~¡± Lindy, leaving behind a pair of huge sunglasses and these words, quickly disappeared from Kamiyu¡¯s sight.
"Eh? So you were asked to participate in the next thing?"
Just when Kamiyu looked at the sunglasses in his hand in confusion, Karim appeared behind him with a playful look on his face.
"Do you know what's going on?"
"Well~~ Originally it didn't have much to do with our Holy King Church, so I originally decided not to participate, but" Karim looked the short Kamyu up and down, then turned and ran away. .
"Wait for me in the last few rows of the conference room"
""
"Heywhat's going on?"
Karim, who was very ladylike and sat next to Kamyu, had now taken off the military uniform of the Space and Time Administration and put on a set of white Holy King Church clothes.
"It would be better for you to observe your surroundings first" Karim did not directly answer Kamyu's question.
At this time, Kamiyu realized that the entire venue was much empty, but the atmosphere seemed more solemn and tense. The crowd in the field was clearly divided into three large groups.
Occupying the middle of the venue is a piece of white - the scientific force headed by the Ministry of Magic
On the left are officers wearing dark blue military uniforms - members of the General Administration Bureau
And the ones on the right are naturally the brown ones who account for the largest proportion of the field - members of the ground headquarters
And everyone in the field seems to be accumulating strength, as if they are about to explode at any time.
Since the two of them were sitting in the last few rows in the middle, and Karim had changed his dark blue military uniform into white church clothes, they did not look out of place.
¡°This meeting is unpublicized and informal, and internally it is called the supplementary budget discussion meeting at the beginning of the year.¡± Karim said to Kamyu with an expression that looked forward to something interesting happening.
"The supplementary budget at the beginning of the year?"
"Yes, it is different from the mid-year supplementary budget. The mid-year supplementary budget is produced when new financial needs arise in the middle of the year. The beginning of the year supplementary budget~" Karim couldn't help but laugh again Come out, it took a while
¡°Although in general, the budget is subject to review by the Budget Committee, but there is also a fairly free fund, which includes some black income, such as stolen money, stolen goods and Funds obtained from property auctions. Of course, there are also legitimate incomes, such as income from the Administration's unique patents, some insignificant literary and artistic antiques discovered after exploring ancient ruins, etc.
Don¡¯t underestimate this amount! Excluding charitable donations to the society, death pensions and some welfare benefits, this amount of funds can reach about 3% of the annual tax revenue of the administration"
"That means this amount is about 8 trillion?" Kamyu exclaimed after a quick calculation in his mind.
"Shh~~" Karim quickly covered Kamiyu's mouth with quick eyes and hands. After looking around, he found that no one else was paying attention.
"Yes, such a large amount of money does not need to go through the budget committee, so everyone is working hard to get as much funds as possible for their departments during this meeting. Of course, some small departments lack competitiveness. , so they will selectively rely on large departments.
This is what you see. Plus this is a private, informal meeting"
"Isn't this the same as dividing the spoils?" Kamyu slightly broke away from Karim's fingers and interrupted her rudely.
"Hahayes, the metaphor of 'dividing the spoils' is very vivid." Karim chuckled and let go of Kamyu
The mysterious supplementary budget at the beginning of the year has finally begun
The first step of the procedure; the venue filled with whispers became completely quiet, and everyone began to sit upright.
The second step: the speaker of the meeting makes an opening statement
The third step: Representatives from the Ministry of Magic, the General Administration, and the Ground Headquarters will make their own competition reports in turn. At the same time, the other two parties that did not report would make loud noises and conduct hidden weapon attacks (among them, Lieutenant General Brewster dodged 10 leather shoes, 14 mobile phones, and 28 mineral water bottles when reporting). Later statistics showed that a total of more than 40 officers walked out of the venue barefoot.)
The fourth step is to escalate the conflict and start yelling. (At this moment, everyone with respected status has put aside their usual reserve and used vulgar language to attack each other unscrupulously. In short, most of them expressed their willingness to followA direct female relative on the other side had some kind of improper and illegal forced sexual intercourse, and she also said that this was entirely because she had a compassionate heart and did not despise the other person for being ugly)
Step 5: The conflict escalates again and everyone starts to provoke each other.
Lieutenant General Brewster is old, but has an extremely hot temper. He rolls up his sleeves and wants to rush forward and challenge others in a duel regardless of the obstruction! Kamyu is also among them (Of course everyone will be angry if my dear mother is scolded like this.)
At the same time, everyone in the venue kept repeating
¡°How dare you try to touch me!¡±
"So what if I touch you?"
¡°How dare you try to touch me!¡±
"So what if I touch you?"
¡°How dare you try to touch me!¡±
"So what if I touch you?"
In the end, whether there is a white horse or a dark horse first, "such a very philosophical dialogue.
Step 6: Finally I couldn¡¯t help but take action!
The speaker said lazily on the rostrum: There are still 40 minutes until the end of the intermission of the presentation meeting.
Everyone suddenly realized [Yes~~ Time is running out! ¡¿
Since magic devices were not allowed to be brought into the presentation meeting, everyone waved their fists and started to fight.
After Kamyu severely beat the officer who scolded him, he protected Karim and hid in a corner of the venue.
"Ah, I didn't expect you to be so gentlemanly." Faced with this situation, Karim did not panic. Instead, he let Kamiyu protect him very leisurely and said with a smile.
¡°It¡¯s natural for a man to protect a woman, otherwise my mother will be angry!¡± Kamiyu didn¡¯t notice Karim¡¯s teasing and replied very seriously.
"I suddenly felt that it was really prescient to arrange this so-called supplementary budget at the beginning of the year in the briefing meeting!" Kamyu looked at the people fighting each other in the field with a cold sweat on his face.
Although the professors in the Department of Magic are all middle-aged and elderly people, with the smallest number of them, they are all magicians of AAA level or above. Although the number of people in the General Bureau is only slightly larger than that of the Ministry of Magic, their combat capabilities are not low - most of the General Bureau's staff are magicians. On the other hand, most of the officials in the ground headquarters are from civilian backgrounds. Although they have received training, how can they compare with the people from the General Administration and the Ministry of Magic? They only rely on large numbers to maintain the situation.
Camillo saw Lieutenant General Brewster who stood out from the crowd from a distance. He was using a set of ordinary military punches in a decent manner, and it was difficult for three or five mature officers to get close to him.
"Why do you say that?"
"Because the statement council does not allow the use of magic devices, so even if there is a large group of high-level magicians or knights, it will not cause too much damage.
The chairs and tables in the conference room are made of alloy and are firmly welded to the ground so that no one can use the chairs and tables as weapons. Besides"
Looking at the disposable paper cups and empty mineral water bottles flying everywhere in the air
"Do you think these paper cups and small plastic bottles can hurt people?" Just as Kamyu finished saying this with a smile, a paper cup passed by his ear and was nailed to the wall behind him.
¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case!¡± Karim seemed very happy to see Kamiyu deflated.
¡¾Damn itsomeone actually used magic to harden paper cupsDo you know this is very dangerous! ¡¿
The angry Kamiyu, regardless of whether he was a friend or an enemy, firmly remembered the self-defense skills that Lindy taught him when he was a child. Regardless of Karim's surprised look behind him, anyone who came close would first kick the opponent hard in the crotch. Then, when the opponent is bent over in pain, he punches the eye socket
As the bell at the venue rang, it heralded the end of this supplementary budget.
The number of people who have not fainted in the field is only 5 of the total. Among them, the remaining members of the Magical Department account for 3 of the total, the General Office accounts for 4 of the total, and the ground headquarters accounts for 3 of the total.
Therefore, it is decided that the allocation of the supplementary budget will be carried out in accordance with 3.4.3
??????????????????????????
"Hahaha~~~Kamiyu, it seems that you need to exercise more in the future! However, this year's share is 5% more than in previous years, so you must work hard next year!" Brewster said with a refreshing look. He let out a hearty laugh, patted Kamyu on the shoulder, and strode forward.
"Why is there such a ridiculous way to decide on the supplementary budgetand can I not participate in the future!" ¡¿Kamiyu carefully hid in the crowd, lowered his head and walked out of the building.
¡°For some reason, after the annual presentation meeting, most of the managers attending the meetingThe top management of the Bureau will put on a pair of huge sunglasses and walk out of the ground headquarters building. It seems that this year is no exception. Everyone is silent about this phenomenon. It has now become one of the seven incredible events in the Meade world. "
On TV, as the host explained, the camera kept going back and forth between various senior generals. Among them, Kamyu also had a pair of sunglasses on his face that could cover almost half of his face. Karim next to her covered her mouth with one hand and couldn't help smiling
¡ª¡ª
The annual supplementary budget does exist in reality
The currency value in this article is based on the US dollar. Although I know that the exchange rate of the Japanese yen is used in the original article, after thinking about it, I still feel that this is not conducive to economic development.
ps; In order to review, I have to get up before 8 o'clock on Sundays. £® £® £® otl
;
Growth Chapter 025 Leisure
Time and Space Administration, Dimensional Administration, outside the third venue
A young man in a white military uniform was leaning quietly at a corner, seemingly asleep with his eyes slightly closed. However, if you look closely, you will find that the boy has his hands crossed across his chest, and his fingers are tapping back and forth on his arms without rhythm.
The young man¡¯s handsome appearance, his uniform that was obviously different from that of the General Administration, and the shining redbud flowers on his collar attracted the attention of the young men and women who were coming out of the venue one after another. But the boy who was pretending to be asleep didn't know it.
"Ha~~ha~~ha~~" The golden twin ponytails were swaying in the air, and the girl hurriedly ran out of the venue, her beautiful face flushed with excitement.
Although he kept breathing in his mouth, he had no intention of taking a rest. After looking around, he fixed his gaze on the young man's position and then ran away
The girl who ran towards the boy had no intention of stopping. She just threw herself into the boy's arms. After being caught by the boy, she spun around in the air. Her long dress turned like a The small umbrella is usually slightly held up. Since the girl was about the same height as the boy, she rested her head on the boy's shoulder.
"Hahaha~~~I passed, brother. I passed the butler exam~~" At this moment, Feite put aside his usual shyness and reserve, and tried his best to have fun in Kamyu's arms. She just wanted to This incomparable joy was shared with him first, and I just wanted to release my excitement and joy at this moment.
"Congratulations to Feit, you're amazing" Camiyu smiled lightly and allowed Feit to act coquettishly in his arms. He patted her back gently with one hand and patted her back with the other hand. He smoothed his long blond hair.
After a long time, the initial excitement of feeling Feite in his arms gradually subsided, and then he spoke.
"Go and tell Mom, Crono, and Nanoha too! Let them be happy for you, and prepare a sumptuous dinner tonight, let's celebrate!"
"Hmm!" After listening to Kamyu's words, Fit hummed softly without raising his head.
"What's wrong? I suddenly lost my energy."
"Haha I was too nervous yesterday, so I didn't sleep all night! Now that I feel at ease" Feite chuckled weakly and said awkwardly
"ReallyIf this is the case, don't force yourself~~" He carried Feite on his back with distress
"Take a good sleep now! I'll be very busy when I get home."
"I'm sorry" Although he said these words, Feite had a happy smile on his face, hugged Kamyu's arms tightly, and buried his head deeply into Kamyu just like the first time. In his hair, he closed his eyes with peace of mind.
This year, Kamyu was 15 years old and Feite was 13 years old.
night. £® £® £®
"cheers!"
Many glasses filled with juice collided in the air and made a crisp sound.
Originally planned to be a celebration for Fate passing the Praetor Exam, the Harlowen family (including Elf), Amy, Nanoha, Suzuka, Alisa, Hayate, the Knights of the Storm, and the almost forgotten Yuki Mink, ah! No, it was Yuno, and even Aunt Letty came with Grilles. Unknowingly, she realized that many people had come.
"Ah! By the way, Nanoha. This is a belated congratulation. Although it has been delayed due to work, it is still necessary to say" Kamiyu said to Nanoye embarrassedly.
"Congratulations on obtaining the S-class mage qualification"
"Is that all?" Nanoye turned away and replied in a dissatisfied tone, but in a direction that Kamiyu couldn't see, Nanoye's face flashed with a happy and cunning smile.
"That" Kamyu's smile became awkward
"Come, eat some of thisI made it all"
"No, this is all for Fit's celebration of passing the exam. Besides, eating too much will make you gain weight."
"So do you need me to give you a piece of jewelry?"
"No, that's enough!" Nanoha touched the 'Silver Crystal of Ice and Snow' on her chest with her fingertips, showing that the light was still blooming brightly. Although she expressed dissatisfaction verbally, it could be seen from Nanoha's actions how much she cherished this.
"Then I really have no choice" Kamyu scratched his head and became distressed.
"Then, Kamiyu" Nanoha calmly and quietly closed the distance with Kamiyu, at this moment. £® £® £®
"Really, brother, you didn't respond no matter how I called you, what are you talking about?" Feite suddenly got out of the middle.
"That" Just when Kamyu explained
¡¾Don't even think about it. £® £® ¡¿This meaning flashed in Feite's eyes
¡¾cut. £® £® Unfortunately, it¡¯s still a little short! ¡¿Naye turned her head
¡°Alas~~~¡± Finally getting rid of the cold war between the two, Kamiyu lazily found a quiet place to sit down.
"Thank you!" A familiar voice came from beside you
"You are the one, it must be very hard for the armed forces!" Kamyu turned around with a smile
"Long time no see, Signor. I would be happier if you could change your habit of using honorifics when addressing everyone. We are all old friends"
¡¾Has it been almost 4 years without you realizing it? ¡¿ Speaking of this, Kamiyu suddenly realized that time really flies!
"Haha This habit may no longer work. After all, it has been like this for tens of thousands of years" Xigno laughed at himself, but found that Camiyu looked at him with a very stern look.
"Hey It's been a while since I last saw you. Don't worry, I'm not that depressed yet, and thanks to your blessing, we have been freed from the eternal curse" smiled again, But this time it was a smile of genuine joy.
¡¾Eternal life. £® Curse (accent). £® £® ? ] Such words full of ridicule and doubt flashed through Kamyu's mind. £® £®
In fact, the Storm Knights have always been used separately by the General Administration, and even their master Hayate rarely has the opportunity to meet at work. Fortunately, we all live together, so it¡¯s not like we only see each other every few months.
However, some people are another matter. For example, Camiyou, who does not accompany Fett to manage the 97 world, because there is almost no intersection between the affiliated departments, and the world is far away. It takes almost a month to several months to get the chance to meet.
Seemingly realizing that the topic was a bit sad, the two of them consciously stopped the topic, and there was a brief silence.
"How have you been lately? Is it hard without Lin's help?" Xigno opened the topic first.
"Well~~ I was a little uncomfortable at first. I was really busy without Lin's help, but I can still bear it" After all, Hayate is Lin's master. After Hayate began to join the Management Bureau to officially perform tasks, Lin also Of course he returned to Hayate.
Looking at Lin who was spinning excitedly in the air, Kamyu showed a satisfied smile on his face
"It seems like she is having a good timebut how are you doing?"
"Thanks to the battlefield-type AMF interference device you developed, our mission has become much simpler, and the opponent's actions have also been significantly reduced"
The battlefield-type AMF jamming device was designed by Kamyu to support mages who are out on missions.
Although its size has shrunk a lot, it is still the size of an adult. On the battlefield, it is airdropped or directly launched by aerial transport aircraft. The jamming device will be driven into the ground dozens of meters deep. Since it has its own energy source, it has Time limit: it can only work for a maximum of 30 minutes, and the radius of action is 1 kilometer.
¡°It¡¯s a good thing if it helps, but it may not have much effect after a while.¡±
"Indeed, as long as the other party finds out the flaws of this device, they will definitely take action again." Signor pondered for a while and then said worriedly
"Well~~Nothing is perfect. Unless the opponent has made a breakthrough in the strength of AMF, it is just a change in tactics." Camiyu calmly comforted Xigno
"Haha Why are you talking about this? It's rare to meet each other once, and it's at this kind of celebration banquet, so let's change some happy topics!"
"I'm sorry I'm still a little uncomfortable with this kind of occasion, so" As a guardian knight who fights all year round, she has long forgotten what the so-called celebration feels like. £® £® £®
"It doesn't matter. There will be many occasions like this in the future. It's better for Xigno to get used to it first. Everyone here is an acquaintance anyway, so talking to everyone more will be helpful to you."
"Really?" Hignuo was led into the crowd by Kamyu, doubtful. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"What is this?" Before the banquet ended, Feite, Nanoye and others gathered together and then handed Camiyu a note that looked like a reception note.
"This is the invitation ticket for our school's school festival. It's next week. Kamiyu must come!" Hayate explained.
"Ha~~? I'll try my best!"
"It's not about trying your best, it's about being certain""Yes!" Looking at the eagerly expectant eyes of everyone in front of him, Kamiyu wisely decided to obey. Moreover, for him who has never attended an ordinary school, he is still very interested in what the academy festival is.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
At this time, Feite and the others happened to be starting middle school, so there was a school festival.
ps; The ferret, who rarely appears, was forgotten by me again without knowing it I am really guilty!
This chapter is a small transition! Because the exam is coming soon and I need to review, the number of words is a lot less, please forgive me. The next chapter should be more ¡®joyful¡¯
;
Growth Chapter 026 Brother and Sister
May, the spring of spring, already has the flavor of summer, and young students have also put on summer clothes early.
Although it¡¯s already time for school to end, the High School Affiliated to Shengxiang University is bustling with activity because tomorrow is the college festival that everyone is looking forward to.
At this moment, no matter who comes to the campus gate, they will be shocked by the huge sign on the top of the gate.
¡¾Is it really okay for my mother to let Feite attend this school? ¡¿The door sign is written in big calligraphy - Maid Academy Festival for the Master and the Young Lady.
Kamyu, who was standing near the school gate at the moment, was wearing an ordinary white T-shirt and a sleeveless jacket, and his long blue hair was tied up casually. Even with such a simple dress, it still attracted the attention of most of the boys and girls who walked out of the school, and there were whispers all around.
"Look Is that person super handsome"
"Are you here to wait for your girlfriend?"
¡°Hurry over and strike up a conversation!¡±
And the reason why it¡¯s most of the eyes and not all of them is because. £® £® £® £®
"If possible, it's best not to run into my sister"
"Isn't that what you said? You want me to see your sister Well~~ You don't need to look at her to know that she must be an ugly girl who can make the whole world cry, right?"
A boy with an ape-like face and yellowish-orange hair was trying to climb over the wall near the school gate, while another boy who looked ordinary and could not be found in the crowd tried to stop him. He, however, ended up lying on the wall together.
Both of them were wearing uniforms from other schools, and judging from their appearance, they seemed to be high school students. Because of the strange behavior of the two people and the strange conversation they were having, they attracted a small number of eyes.
"My Xiaoxiao is a beauty, better than that ape-faced sister who looks exactly like you!" the ordinary-looking boy retorted to the yellow-haired man unhappily.
¡¾It turned out that I was also looking for my sister~~But why are you so sneaky? ¡¿
Although they were standing far away, it was easy for Kamiyu, who was not an ordinary person, to hear clearly the conversation between the two.
"Asshole! You haven't even seen the truth, don't tell me! You are not allowed to say bad things about Bu!"
"In the final analysis, it's not because of the strange words you said, Arihara. What can I say? The most important woman in the world is"
"Sister!" The yellow-haired boy named Arihara said in a solemn tone and took over what the ordinary man had left unfinished.
"I told you, this is very dangerous! How can you have such a love affair with your sister!!"
"Shut up!" Arihara punched Besho beside him.
¡°It¡¯s not dangerous at all!¡±
¡°If you want to say why, it¡¯s because this is not a relationship at all!¡±
The topic seemed to be developing in a strange direction, but this strange topic unknowingly attracted the attention of Kamyu, who was extremely bored.
"This is love on a cosmic scale that has long transcended that dimension!"
¡¾Eh. £® £® People in this world obviously don't even know about the existence of other worlds, but now they can hear the word dimension from an ordinary person. ¡¿Kamiyu didn't notice at all that his vomiting seemed to be in the wrong place.
¡°What words should I use to describe it
That¡¯s right, Holy Love!
My only wish is that that guy can be happy!
If I am the person standing next to her then, I will be even happier! ! "
Arihara ignored the strange looks around her and loudly declared such perverted words with righteousness.
"Idiot, it would be terrible if you heard me!"
At this time, five young and beautiful girls walked out of the school gate. One of them, a cute girl with long brown hair and a pair of pigtails on both sides, turned to look at the two of them with a surprised expression, and then flew away to another place.
"Wow! Onii-nii (brother; also known as Oh Ni-chan)!"
"Hey Xiaoxiao!" Just when Bessuo panicked and was about to run away, he threw him to the ground and at the same time tightly wrapped his arms around his waist.
"I'm so happy, my brother is here to pick up Xiaoxiao!"
"My brother really loves and protects Xiaoxiao! Xiaoxiao likes my brother the most!"
"What!? Brother!?" Arihara looked at the two siblings who looked nothing alike in surprise.
Not to mention being hugged hard by my sister and struggling like a cockroach on the ground,
Those who saw this sceneKamiyu felt a familiar feeling of sympathy for some reason.
¡¾rest in peace! ! It¡¯s really the same as the habits of someone in my family~~] With this thought in mind, I cast a sympathetic look on this, and at the same time I couldn¡¯t help but sigh with regret while stroking my forehead.
¡¾but. £® £® £® If it is Fit. £® £® £® ¡¿After hearing Arihara¡¯s speech just now, Kamiyu felt a little confused.
To be honest, if he and Feit developed such a relationship, he would not be disgusted by it. However, there is still a trace of fear in my heart called violating taboos. £® £® £®
"Thisthis is Bessho's" Arihara looked at Bessho's beautiful sister in surprise. £® £®
Suddenly a schoolbag threw Youyuan to the ground
"What are you doing here! Brother!"
A petite and strong-looking girl with the same hair color as Yu Yuan asked Yu Yuan who was lying on the ground with a look of unhappiness and displeasure.
"What's going on This attitude is completely opposite to that of my sister." Arihara looked at Bessho and his sister lying on the ground with envy and making out (one-sided)
"Xiao Xiao is a serious brother-controller" Youyuan's sister Youyuan. Step explained
"Who is that?" The other three girls who were originally with Xiaoxiao and Bu Zou gathered around and whispered.
"Is that the brother Xiaoxiao talks about in legend?"
¡°It¡¯s not similar at all~~¡± Among the people, Rika Dohashi, who had brown skin and short black hair, expressed emotion.
"Looking at Xiaoxiao shouting so affectionately, I thought she was so handsome!" Among them, the mature Enomoto Kei with long golden hair said in disappointment
"However, Bu's brother is also"
"It's so miserable. Isn't there a decent man around us?"
¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant~~¡±
Although several people seemed to be talking quietly, their voices clearly reached everyone's ears. £® £®
"If you have something to say, just say it!! It makes people sadder when you do this!" Arihara, who had heard everyone, yelled at the three of them with an indignant look on his face.
"So, a man's beauty is the key!" Enomoto concluded solemnly
"If you want me to say um" Enomoto suddenly pointed at Kamyu's position.
"The one over there is qualified!"
"Eh?" Kamiyu looked at Enomoto who was pointing in his direction in surprise. After looking around and seeing that there was no one else, he confirmed that he was pointing at himself.
"Why did it suddenly get involved with me?" Can't you just play your own games quietly? Put me aside and leave me alone. £® £® ¡¿
"Indeed" All the girls nearby turned their eyes to Kamiyu and nodded in agreement.
And boys. £® £® £® £®
¡¾The sight hurts me so much~~Who am I provoking? ¡¿Kamiyu's heart has begun to cry. £® £®
God seemed to hear Camillo¡¯s inner call and responded.
"Ah! Brother (it also means brother, to be precise, it should be elder brother)!" Yingying whispered, a trace of surprise and unexpected joy flashed in Feite's eyes as he rushed over, and his fair little face was filled with excitement. flushed red
"Kamiyu!" Nanoha, Hayate and others who walked out together also looked quite surprised.
"Why are you here, brother? The school festival should be tomorrow~~?"
"It's rare that I applied for a vacation, so I came in advance to see what kind of school Feite's school is! However, now I am full of doubts about the school you attend!" He gently rubbed Feite. Chief, he raised his head and looked at the signboard again.
"Thatthat's not the caseit's just a prank," Fite explained awkwardly, following Kamyu's gaze and also noticing the school sign.
At this time, suspected members of the school¡¯s student union arrived and quickly began to replace the plaque on the door.
However, before Feit could breathe a sigh of relief, a little girl with pink hair rushed forward to stop the student union people.
"What have you done? Do you want to ruin my hard work?"
"Senior Maria, your arrangement is not part of the school festival plan" A weak girl with long, light yellow hair stopped her.
"That's why I say your plan is too simple! The so-called student festival is a celebration for young people. It's restricted it's restricted! It's full of passion." It seemed that Mary was so excited that her nose was bleeding. A-senpai should be a girl with an uncle's heart.
Ignoring the noise at the school gate, Kamiyu¡¯s eyes were filled with worry again
"No, I'm even more worried now!"
""
"In other words, my brother will be living at home (home in this world) starting tonight?" Feit's fluorescent eyes widened in surprise,
"Well! Does Feite want to kick me out?"
"That won't happen! It's best if my brother can live with us all the time." Kamyu's joke caused Feite to pout in his face due to nervousness and anxiety.
"Um I'm sorry to interrupt you, do you know Feite?" The five-person group that pointed at Kamyu not long ago came over and asked.
"Childhood sweethearts" by Nanoha, Hayate (we have been together for nearly 4 years, so it should be considered)
"Brother!" by Fit
I don¡¯t know why, but at this moment, Kamiyu felt that all the hostility around him disappeared, but the blazing sight around him became even more intense.
"Is he someone you know?"
"Well, classmate." Feite introduced to Camiyu
On the way home. £® £® £® Girls group
"Why is Feite so excited to see his brother? Could it be that"
"Eh? Could it be that Fit is the same as Xiao Xiao? That's great" Xiao Xiao excitedly grabbed Fit's hand after hearing Enomoto Hui's teasing.
"No No, because my brother works out of town, we rarely see him once a month" Feit's face was already red with embarrassment. Although he denied it, he looked at Kami from time to time with expectant eyes. Especially the direction.
"Work? No wonder I didn't see him wearing a school uniform! However, he looks so young and doesn't look like a delinquent. Why"
"Although Kamiyu is only 2 years older than us, he was already an associate professor at the university and engaged in research activities more than 3 years ago." Nanoye explained for Fite, who was about to explode.
"Is it true? I was no more than 12 years old at that time, which means" Several girls who heard about it for the first time couldn't help but look back. One of them, in particular, had such an equation in their mind.
In reality, genius + youth + good looks = strong future potential = golden son-in-law!
In a group of boys. £® £® Kamiyu, Arihara and Bessho followed the girl side by side.
When Youyuan noticed that the girls turned back to look at Kamiyu with fiery eyes, he helplessly patted Kamiyu on the shoulder.
"Damn it, you are the winning team in life!"
¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Camiyu expressed his ignorance about this.
"It's your attitude that's the most irritating!"
""
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
The next chapter begins and officially enters the academy festival
ps; There are Harabu, Enomoto Kei, Bessho Xiaoya, Chikura Nao, Dohashi Rika (first love only, by the way, my favorite in this manga is Yamamoto Misaki).
toheart2 also made a guest appearance. £® £® £®
;
Growth Chapter 027 The winning method of Rock Paper Scissors
"Fit, what will be the activities of your class tomorrow?" Kamyu asked Feit, who was jumping up and down in front of him.
"Haha keep it secret!" Feite suddenly stopped, half turned around with a light movement, and with a warm smile, he raised his right index finger to his lips.
"Besides, brother had better come when our class is free, otherwise Fit will not have time to accompany him."
¡°That¡¯s it~~¡±
The door was opened. The furnishings in the room were very simple, but spotless. There were several cute decorations in front of the bed and on the desk.
Although Kamyu does not often come to manage the home in the outer world, Lindy and Fit have always reserved a room for Kamyu and Crono. Feite has always been responsible for maintaining Kamyu's room. £® £® £® £®
"It feels okay"
"Ah~~It's great! Fit, thank you!"
Although Feite didn¡¯t say anything verbally, his expectant eyes and twitching movements, as if he was expecting his parents to give him pocket money and candies, were completely seen by Kamiyu.
"Haha~~" Feite immediately showed a happy smile after hearing the compliment.
"Then, brother, please go to bed early tonight!" After saying that, he hurried downstairs.
However, not long after, the door was opened, and Feite, who had not left for long, turned back.
"Brother, I have prepared some snacks and drinks for you to help you sleep"
¡¾that. £® £® Feit, I seem to have told you that I hate that blue civet cat the most! ¡¿Looking at the Dorayaki placed on the table, Kamiyu felt a little unsure of what expression to use.
After a while, the door was opened again. £® £®
"Brother, this is the new alarm clock I bought" There is a cat-shaped alarm clock on the table
The door was opened again. £® £®
"Ah! By the way, these are the pajamas prepared for my brother"
¡¾Well, although I like animals very much, only children would wear pajamas like this! ¡¿There is a cartoon pajamas that looks like Pikachu skin on the table.
The door was opened again. £® £®
"Brother, this is" Feite walked in holding a very cute pillow.
"Um, FeitActually, do you have something to say?"
I walked into my room 4 times in a row within 5 minutes. Even a fool can tell that there must be something wrong.
"Um" Fite was stunned by Kamyu's words. He hesitated and didn't know what to say. He hugged the pillow in his hands tightly and covered his slightly blushing face.
"Umif you say that, my brother won't be angry?"
"I will never be angry."
"You don't hate Fite either?"
"No matter what happens, I will never hate Feit."
"Then" Feite took a deep breath
"I want to sleep with my brother tonight"
¡°Pfft~~¡± After hearing this, Kamiyu spit out the half-drunk tea. His first thought was that his mother must be hiding nearby. He quickly ran out of the room and started searching around.
"Mom, come out quickly, I know you are nearby!"
"UmMom went to Aunt Letty's house today and won't be home until very late at night!" Feite buried his face in the pillow and whispered.
"Eh?" This unexpected answer made Kamiyu feel at a loss, and it took a long time before he asked.
"Why?"
"Because, since I moved to this world with my mother, I have rarely seen my brother. Although I am very happy here, I always feel that something is missing. Even this year's New Year, the whole family was not able to get together. " Unconsciously, Feite's eyes turned red.
"Is that so?" Camiyu said apologetically
"I'm really sorry. I've been busy and ignored your feelings. I will definitely come over to stay with you often in the future."
"So, tonight" Feite raised his eyes full of hope.
"turn down!"
¡°Eh~~?!¡±
"These are two different things Besides, we are not 10-year-old kids now!"
"Well" Feite pouted and looked at Kamyu pitifully and aggrievedly, without stopping for a moment.
""
It was night, and the two of them lay clearly separated on both sides of the bed, leaving a large space in the middle.
"It's not thatDo you have to get up early to get ready for school the next day? Why aren't you sleeping yet? ¡± Fit¡¯s tossing and turning on the bed caught Kamyu¡¯s attention.
"It's nothing, I just feel a little nervous and a little excited" Feite replied in a voice as low as a mosquito.
"Yeah?"
One hand held Feite's delicate hand, and gradually the two hands were intertwined.
Fit, who originally thought he would become more anxious, found that his mood was unexpectedly calm. £® £® £®
"Are you still feeling like you can't calm down now?" The gentle voice as always reached Feite's ears.
¡¾Yes. £® £® As long as you can always be by my side. £® £® £® ¡¿
With a happy smile, she closed her eyes and responded with a gentle nasal voice.
"Um"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Good morning! Mom, where is Feite?" Kamyu walked downstairs, running his hands through his hair.
"Good morning. Feit said that he went to school early in the morning and said he was preparing for the college festival." Lindy tied her hair into a bow with a blue ribbon behind her head. She was dressed in home clothes and wore Apron, seems to have just finished breakfast.
"Come and have breakfast! Fit will be sad if you go late!"
"I know" Kamiyu suddenly realized after sitting down
"What, mom, aren't you going?"
"I won't go this year. This is a festival for young people~~" Lindy put her chin in her hands and looked at Kamyu with a smile.
"Eh? But isn't mom looking forward to it too? After all, neither Crono nor I" Kamyu looked at Lindy in surprise, with a trace of apology flashing in his eyes.
"It doesn't matter, it's just one time. Mom still has many opportunities. Besides, the college festival is not only for one day. It's not too late to go tomorrow."
¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Hearing Lindy say this, Kamyu finally felt a little more at ease.
"Then I'm going out"
"Be careful on the road."
The gate of the High School Affiliated to Shengxiang University is already bustling with people, and you can feel the noisy atmosphere on campus from afar. £® £®
"Kamiyu! This way! This way!" Kamiyu, who had just arrived at the school gate, saw Higno and others waving to him from a distance.
"Why are you here?" Kamyu asked in surprise.
"What? Kamiyu doesn't want us to come?" Shamar teased Kamiyu with a suspicious smile.
"no"
"Okay, Shamaru, stop making trouble." Just when Kamyu was hurriedly preparing to explain, Signor came out to smooth things over.
"Tch~~ Before I even entered someone else's house, I started to turn my elbows outward!"
"What are you talking about~~Xiamaru!" Xiamaru thought that only she could hear these words, but she didn't expect that Xigno could hear her clearly.
"Hahait's nothing!"
Shamarlu ran away. £® £®
"Stop!"
Looking at the two people who were already fighting, Vita had no choice but to stand up and explain.
"Admiral Letty gave us a special day off today, so we came to see Hayate!"
¡°So that¡¯s what it is~~¡±
Seeing Kamiyu proudly pointing out the height difference between the two, a big word "anger" appeared on Vita's head.
"You're very proud, aren't you?"
¡°Of course, we were the same height back then Now I¡¯m so tall without even realizing it~~¡±
Kamyu unconsciously took over Vita's scar, seeming to be glad to have found a good reference.
"Then go to hell!"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
Camillo and Higueno were walking in the noisy campus, and the other members of the Knights of the Storm seemed to have gotten separated 'unknowingly'.
"Where is Kamyu going first?"
¡°I¡¯m not sure, Feite asked me to go find them during my lunch break, so let¡¯s take a stroll now!¡±
After a while, Kamyu was attracted by a very ordinary stall. £® £® £®
"What, does Kamyu like this thing?" Xigno followed Kamyu's gaze and fixed his gaze on a small Pikachu hanging doll.
"Ah~~It's nothing, I didn't collect it on purpose"
I saw Kamyu¡¯s hurriedly concealing expression, but his eyes were always subconsciously looking at the puppet.Signor couldn't help but laugh.
"I think admitting what you really like is the real power."
"Really!?"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of encouragement from Hignuo, Kamyu finally stepped towards paving.
"Please give me a ring."
He gently weighed the ring with his hands, briefly calculated the movement and trajectory, and then threw it towards his target.
Just as the ring fell towards the target, another ring appeared from the side and landed on the Pikachu puppet at the same time.
"Cape! What should I do about this?"
Kamyu looked to the side and saw that the person who threw the ring was a beautiful girl with long black hair and a shawl. She had an unusually hot figure. If she were not wearing a high school uniform, anyone would have mistaken her for her mature temperament. Think of it as an adult!
And the two companions around her also seemed to be embarrassed by the fact that two rings were holding an object at the same time.
If you follow your mother¡¯s teachings, you should be more humble at this time. But if you give up so easily, it seems that your heart is full of reluctance. Is it a gentleman to give up? Or do you stick to it for what you like? Now Kamyu's heart is filled with struggle.
"Forget it, I'll give you this!" This girl named Misaki has a sweet voice and seems to have a very bold personality.
"How can you be so embarrassed? It will make me feel bad if you do this!" Kamiyu immediately stopped the other party.
"How about I do this, we play rock-paper-scissors, the outcome depends on luck, and the winner gets the prize!"
"Well~~This suggestion is quite fair." Misaki easily accepted Kamiyu's suggestion.
"Rock, scissorswait!" Just when he was about to start, Kamiyu suddenly stopped, and then his face was less than 3 centimeters away from Misaki's face, and his two eyes seemed to see through each other. .
¡°What do you want to do?¡±
Kamiyu's sudden performance startled the other party. Because their faces were so close, you could easily feel the breath coming out of the other person's nose. Misaki's face turned red unconsciously, and his heartbeat began to accelerate. .
"Okay! I just read what you are going to do!" Just when Misaki couldn't bear it anymore and avoided looking away, Kamyu quickly stepped back.
"ha?"
"Then let's get started!"
"Ohoh~"
"Rock-paper-scissors!"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
Kamyu happily hummed a weird tune and gently tossed the puppet in his hand.
"Well~~ Although I feel very sorry for them, I have already bagged a lot of things for them as compensation, so it should be fine!"
"UmKamiyu, did you really read what the other party wanted to say just now?" Xigno was very curious about this.
"How is that possible! Are you taking it seriously, Xigno?" Camiyu showed a proud smile.
¡°That was just a slight design by me to induce her to have to cast a stone!
At first I pretended to read what she was going to say. In this situation, anyone would be at a loss when they think that the other person might know what they are going to say. I would be thinking in my heart; if something happened, he would see it. This will lead to hesitation from the beginning to the end.
If you want to use scissors or cloth, no matter which one you decide to choose in the end, your fingers must be opened slowly in advance during the process. But if there is any hesitation in making a decision, and she is just an ordinary person and simply cannot have the nerves to force the gesture to switch at the end, then she will have to resort to stone! So as long as I make a move, I will definitely win. "Although Kamiyu's reasoning sounds pretty good, he seems to have completely misunderstood the reason for the other party's hesitation.
After hearing Kamyu¡¯s explanation, Xigno¡¯s head was covered with black lines and the corners of his mouth twitched.
"Since you want it so much, why didn't you accept it when the other party decided to give it to you, but instead used such a laborious method?"
"It's very rude to accept it like this. Be gentle when dealing with women. This is my mother's teaching. But I really don't want to give up, so I use this seemingly fair method. At least, let others think that this is A matter of luck."
¡¾No, your method is fraud, and your behavior is a hundred times worse! ¡¿Xignuo was no longer able to vomit.
"I'm the kind of man who would calmly nod and say yes in front of a boyfriend!" Kamyu seemed to have unintentionally changed into a strange role.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Finally, the intrusion of Misaki Yamamoto was solved, will there be another chapter in the next chapter??A little bit of drama. £® £® £®
;
Growth Chapter 028 A sure way to win neurasthenia?
"I'm the kind of person who will calmly nod and say yes in front of Yuwang!"
"UmKamiyu, has your character become weird recently?" Higno looked at the already complacent Kamyu and resisted the urge to scratch his stupid hair.
"Ehreally?" After thinking for a while, he was attracted by another strange stall.
¡°Go there and have a look, it seems very interesting!¡±
""
Looking at Camillo¡¯s excited back, Xigno suddenly felt that maybe he had been suppressing himself before.
¡¾Hehe It¡¯s rare to see him looking so childish, so let him relax! ¡¿
"The boy just now was really good-looking~~, but he was just a little short and had a weird personality."
"Yeahit's really rare for a boy to have long hair like that. The way he suddenly stared at Misaki during rock-paper-scissors just now was really creepyDon't you think so? Misaki."
Yamamoto Misaki¡¯s friends, Enomoto Yu and Watase Megumi, were talking to each other about what had just happened. Misaki Yamamoto followed the two of them silently, looking absentmindedly at the Gutai Kake Doll mascot given by Kamiyu as a supplement (anyone who is not distracted while watching the new show should know the origin of this thing! Laughter) ).
"Huh?Yes"
"What's wrong? Misaki, you've been distracted since just now"
"Ahit's nothing!" Misaki Yamamoto quickly grabbed the mascot in his hand and hid it behind his back when the two of them turned to look. However, this small gesture was clearly seen by the two of them.
"Oh~~?" A long, high-pitched ending
"Could it be that"
"What are you doing! Noabsolutely not!" Misaki Yamamoto took a step back slightly, blushing slightly, and his voice vibrated due to nervousness
"It's very suspicious"
"It's indeed very suspicious" Enomoto looked at the slightly sullen Misaki with a strange smile, while Watase Inspector held his chin with two fingers and agreed.
"Umah! There seems to be some commotion over there. It seems like something very interesting is happening!"
Yamamoto Misaki changed the subject and pointed to a stall not far away that was watched by many people.
"That's awesome, that guy has won more than 20 times."
¡°The average person has already exhausted their energy and cannot concentrate.¡±
"Looking at the relaxed look on his face, does he really have any superpowers?"
The three of them found that the crowd of onlookers were talking a lot
"Ah! Isn't that the person just now?" The three of them squeezed into the front of the crowd and discovered that Kamiyu was suddenly among them.
"I wonder why Misaki is in such a hurry! So that's what it is" Xi didn't seem to want to miss any opportunity to tease Misaki.
¡°This is just a coincidence!!¡±
This is the booth of the Paranormal Research Society, and the activities here are actually not very interesting. [Neurasthenia] This card game is the theme of this club activity.
The so-called [neurasthenia] actually means that after cutting the playing cards, place them face down one by one, and then everyone has the opportunity to turn over the cards twice in a round. If the two cards turned out have the same value , then you can collect these two cards and continue to turn over the cards. If you don't win, the cards will be put up again, and the next person will act. At the end of the game, whoever gets the most cards wins.
"Neurasthenia" is a game that tests people's short-term memory. You have to remember the points of each turned card in a complicated and messy arrangement. Compared with most students, this game is actually very boring. The reason why so many people have gathered here to watch now is because of Kamyu's long winning streak.
"Then, it's my turn again!"
Kamyu looked around at the other people present with a relaxed smile.
He reached out and turned over the last card that the previous person turned over, which was a 9 of hearts. Then, Kamyu did not directly turn over a card, but calmly glanced at the expressions of several opponents.
Pretending to be sensing something, he stretched his hand over one of the cards. After staying there for a while, Kamyu shook his head, moved his hand to an adjacent card and flipped it over - Club. 9.
Seeing the flash of regret on the face of one of his opponents, Camiyu smiled slightly and started another round of flipping cards.
"I'm sorry, I have already obtained 28 cards. The outcome of this game has been decided!" With an indifferent smile, he raised the thick stack of cards in his hand and Camillo said?A declaration of victory.
"What an amazing memory! Camillo." Signor praised behind him
"Where is it!" Kamiyu couldn't help but laugh out loud
"Actually, I don't remember those cards at all!"
"Eh?"
"I mean, in fact, I didn't use my memory very much. The reason why I won was just because I recorded my opponent's memory information separately!"
"What does it mean?"
"Memory will slowly become weak, so if you want to find cards with the same number, for those who have not received professional memory training, they will try their best to distinguish them multiple times. In this process , the memory information that has become weak will be updated accordingly. And the way of updating this memory is to keep looking at the position of the card you remember.
And I was just secretly observing the eyes of my opponents to determine the same cards. When you feel suspicious, pretend to turn over the cards, and then observe the expressions of your opponents. If it is the wrong card, the opponent's eyes and face will always show a look of relief unconsciously. Therefore, the reason why I was able to win was actually thanks to the blessings of those opponents! "
"What's it this time? [Neurasthenia] A sure-fire way to win?" Signor couldn't help but have black lines on his head again.
"Where are you talking? I just want to take this opportunity to test this idea." Kamiyu stood up and stretched.
"¡¾I just hope it doesn't create any weird bad taste!" ¡¿
"I've seen through your tricks!" At this time, a man wearing square-framed glasses with lenses as thick as the bottom of a glass soda bottle could tell at a glance that this was a arrogant person who played the role in various animations. The character of the top student senior who is annoying.
"This is not a superpower at all."
"Oh~~Kuse-senpai took action, it looks really good now!"
It seems that this senior is quite famous, and his appearance caused the crowd to start talking.
"WellI never said what kind of super power this was from the beginning"
"If you have the ability, fight with me one-on-one!" This senior Hisase seems to be an egotist who doesn't like to hear other people express different opinions.
"Yeah~ Yeah~~ It seems like I have to make you suffer some pain~~" Kamiyu scratched his head in distress and said this.
"Kamiyu!" Higueno grabbed Kamyu's arm
"Be merciful."
"Don't worry, I'm sensible!" He gave Xigno a reassuring smile, and Camiyu stepped forward.
"That's good. If you want to play, just be bigger. We can use 4 decks of cards at once. The flop cards must also be of the same suit and have the same number of points. What do you think?"
Kamyu borrowed four new decks of unpacked playing cards from the Paranormal Research Society, and gestured provocatively in front of Kuse's eyes.
"No problem!" Although Kuze hesitated for a moment, he immediately regained his confidence.
"But I have to cut the cards!"
"No problem, just do as you like!" Camiyu put his hands in a pool and said nonchalantly.
The opponent's way of cutting cards is very ordinary, it can be regarded as quite satisfactory, there is nothing surprising about it. Just as Kuze was cutting the cards, the place was almost filled with people watching. It seems that students have a strong sense of curiosity about things like duels, regardless of whether the way of dueling is interesting or not.
"Oh~~You have some skills!"
Kamyu noticed at this time that Kuse made an action to check the cards after cutting them.
I saw him holding the lower end of the card with one hand, and slowly and orderly passing the upper end of the card with the other hand, going back and forth three times before stopping.
"Can you let me put the cards?" Kamyu suggested to Kuse with a smile.
"This" The other party was doubtful about this proposal, but in the end he handed the card to Kamyu.
Camillo divided the card into two parts and held one part in each hand. Then with a slight exertion of his palm, the cards floated in the air like snowflakes.
"What are you doing!?" Kuse suddenly asked anxiously
Camillo just put his finger on his lips to signal him to calm down.
The cards fell one after another. After landing on the ground, none of them was face up, and the arrangement was quite neat. Such a move attracted warm applause
"I'm very sorry. If you had to remember all the arrangements, I would be at a great disadvantage!"
Camillo asked in a tone that was neither sullen nor angry.road.
"So, which one comes first, you or me?"
"Damnyou go first!" Unless you are very lucky, it is almost impossible to turn over the same card for the first time, and those who turn over later can take advantage accordingly.
¡°Then don¡¯t regret it~~¡± The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and a smile of success flashed in his eyes.
"I thinkthis one and this one" The two cards turned out have exactly the same suit and number.
¡°It¡¯s amazing, you can guess this!¡±
"Do you really have super powers?"
""
The crowd of people watching broke out into heated discussions.
"This and thisand this and thishaha[Neurasthenia] and so on are so simple!"
At the beginning, Kamyu was relatively restrained, pretending to think before the flop, but later he became more and more carried away, without any pause at all, as if all the cards were changing according to his thoughts
The obvious result was that the opponent was instantly killed. Kamyu turned over all 216 cards in one go, without giving the opponent a chance at all.
Before leaving, Kamyu patted the other party¡¯s decadent shoulder.
"My ability is pretty good, but my character is not good enough. You need to practice more~~"
Not long after Camillo and Xigno left, they were stopped.
"Umhow did you do it?" Yamamoto Misaki, Enomoto Yu, and Watase Patrol caught up and asked.
"Tsk, tsk, tsk Dr. Camillo Harlowen is omnipotent!"
"You are really being ridiculous today~~Be more serious!"
Finally, Higno, who couldn¡¯t bear to see Kamyu¡¯s complacency, grabbed Kamyu¡¯s stupid hair
"Don'tit's almost brokenit's almost broken"
"Have you recovered?"
"Yesyes!" Kamiyo squatted pitifully on the ground with his head in his hands.
"Then I'll let you go this time." After saying that, Xigno let go of his hand.
¡°You two have such a good relationship~~¡±
"Well~~This guy can become very naughty sometimes and often causes trouble to others."
If it were anyone else, they might have blushed and tried to explain something, but for Xigno, he just smiled and explained as if it were natural.
"Actually, that person and I were just cheating!"
"Huh?" Kamyu's answer made several people marvel.
"That person was actually memorizing the cards when he was cutting them, so I asked myself to arrange the cards just to disrupt his arrangement. And when I threw the cards in the air, I started to remember them. All the numbers and suits of the cards, and then remember where each one falls.¡±
"How is that possible! There are 216 cards~~"
"Well~~ This can only be achieved by having excellent dynamic vision and memory. In fact, that guy lost quite unfairly. If it had been anyone else, he would have definitely won."
"Although the method is very despicablebut it is indeed not something ordinary people can do" Everyone complained helplessly.
"Then since you have such a good memory, why do you still use the method of guessing cards by looking at other people's eyes?" Signor suddenly reacted
"That's what you're talking about" Kamyu showed a mischievous smile
"Wouldn't it be fun if we just relied on memory to win? Besides, I just thought it would be fun to see the various expressions on my opponents' faces after turning over the cards they tried so hard to memorize. This time. After the accumulated stress is released, you can live for another half a year!"
"Kamiyu~~!!" Xigno's voice sounded like an evil ghost crawling out of hell.
"UmI'm going to buy some snacks!"
After arriving at a small shop selling Taiyaki, I breathed a sigh of relief.
"Two pieces of taiyaki, please!"
¡°Yes¡your Taiyaki¡ Onii-sama!¡±
The boy selling the taiyaki handed Kamiyu two portions of taiyaki that were far above the standard with an attentive look on his face.
"Thanks"
The hairy hair was swaying with the breeze. Kamyu, who was happily returning with Taiyaki, suddenly stopped, and the hairy hair on his head stood up.
".Wait! Onii-sama!?"
??¡ª¡ª
I even admire myself a little, I work hard every day??4 hours, reviewing and coding at the same time
ps; In the next chapter, the battle to eliminate Fite's pursuers is about to begin
;
Growth Chapter 029 Let¡¯s fight! Boys!
"Kamiyu, what are you doing here?" From a distance, he saw Kamyu walking back from a distance and suddenly froze on the spot. Xigno walked over curiously and asked.
"Noit's nothing." He shook his head and attributed the name he just heard to an illusion.
¡¾This is not good! There are actually auditory hallucinations. Is it because he played too much and was punished by Fite for waiting too long? ¡¿
at the same time
"A sneeze"
"Are you okay, Fate? Do you have a cold?"
"Hahait's totally fine"
¡¾However, brother is so slowhe hasn't come yet. ¡¿
???????????????
"What are you thinking about? You're in a daze again."
"Umcalculating the time, it's almost time to go see Feite and the others. It's a good time to buy them some food as a souvenir!" Camiyu raised the sea bream in his hand to Xigno. Burning Pocket said
"It's a good idea."
""
"Please bring me some fried noodles"
"Please usethis is your fried noodles"
Kamyu looked at the two boxes in his hands to hold a serving of fried noodles.
"UmI remember not asking for a large portion"
"It doesn't matternormal ones are of this size."
"Um, boss, why do we have so few?" a passerby asked, holding the fried noodles in his hand.
"Shut up, do you have any dissatisfaction?" The owner of the fried noodle shop glared at the passerby who suddenly came to reveal his secrets.
"Nono"
"Please bring me some takoyaki"
"Please use it slowlythis is your share"
"Please give me some barbecue"
"please"
After a while, Kamiyo¡¯s hands were filled with all kinds of oversized portions of food.
"The people in this school are really enthusiastic!" Since there were too many things, Xigno also held a lot of food bought or given as a gift.
"It's very suspicious~~~I always feel that the people in this school are a little too enthusiastic and abnormal" Kamiyu still looked worried.
"Really? It's very rude to doubt other people's good intentions without permission!"
"But excessive service may not necessarily be the right way to serve. Excessive enthusiasm may have another purpose. Isn't there an old saying in this world? Showing courtesy for nothing is either cheating or stealing."
"That's true. After all, we are just tourists, and they have no profit"
"That's why it's so confusing!" Kamyu sighed and then stopped. All this should have been a good thing, but at this moment he always felt uneasy and anxious in his heart.
"Well~~ Don't worry about this kind of thing. Anyway, don't you often accept candies and ice cream from students at Midland Magical University? And don't you accept it with peace of mind and look very happy?" Xigno turned around with a faint smile to comfort him, but no matter what, it looked like he was just teasing Kamyu.
"Wellwhywhywhy does Xigno know this?" Kamyu seemed to have been hit hard and took a staggering step back, then added quibly.
"Thatthat was just a matter of childhood"
"Haha" Xigno did not answer, but looked at him with eyes full of calmness and a slightly expectant smile.
"How does the Maxim chocolate (maxinm chocolate, origin of France), a specialty of the 27th world, that I received some time ago, taste?"
"Ah~~ Could it be that it's Xigno"
"Yes, that's the one. Could it be that"
Kamyu¡¯s face had turned red and he lowered his head. After a long time, he spoke softly in an inaudible voice.
¡°It¡¯s deliciousThank youI¡¯m really sorry for costing you so much.¡±
"Why are you saying these unreasonable things, as long as you like it. And to me, money and so on are just meaningless numbers." Hearing Camillo's answer, Higno showed a satisfied smile.
"Okay, we're almost there. If you keep this expression, Kamiyu, you'll be in more trouble."
"yes"
At this moment, although it has passed the peak period, the class where Feite and the others are located is still crowded.
"It seems like it's really popular"
"Yes, but how do we get in like this?"How about it? The queue seemed to take forever. "
Just when the two of them felt embarrassed, the boy from a certain school in front turned around and saw Kamyu, and immediately showed an expression of fear and fear.
¡°Ah~~ Onii-sama!?¡±
"Huh?" Kamiyu looked at the boy who called him like this inexplicably.
And that title of brother-sama immediately attracted the attention of all the boys in the school in front of him.
"Well, if you don't mind, please come in front of me"
"This is not good" Kamyu hesitated and wanted to shirk it.
¡°Please be sure to be in front of me!¡±
Like underworld gangsters, all the boys in the school bowed 90 degrees to Camillo and said please in a loud and affirmative tone.
"Thenthank you"
After thanking him with an awkward smile, the two of them were at the front of the queue.
"When did you accept such subordinates?"
"Who knows! And being called that by them makes me sick to death."
??Xignuo teased with a low smile, while Camillo just crossed his arms and shuddered.
"You're back, MasterAh~~It's Camillo and Higno!"
What came face to face were Hayate, who put his hands in front of his skirt and bowed at 60 degrees, and Enomoto Hui, whom he met the day before.
""
Xigno was already filled with black murderous aura. Her master actually dressed like this and saluted others and called him master. This was something she, as a knight, would never allow, even if it was just a pretense. If it weren't for his scruples, Xigno might have taken out the Thunder Bandi and killed the person.
And Kamiyu, who was looking at the waiters in the room dressed up, was already dumbfounded.
The waiters here are all women, wearing blue and white maid uniforms, knee-length stockings, and a decorative gem-shaped glass inlaid just below the collar.
If it was just dressed up like this, Kamyu would still be able to accept it. The point is, everyone still has different cosplays. Just like Hayate at this moment, he is wearing a pair of brown, round ears like a civet cat on his hands, and a round and thick civet cat tail protruding from the back of his dress. Next to her, Enomoto Hui is wearing rabbit ears and tail.
"Ah~~Kamiyu, you guys are finally here? You've been waiting for a long time!" Nanoha saw Kamiyu at the door in the distance and ran over
"Heywebroughtcomfort gifts for everyone" Looking at Nanoha tying her hair into a side ponytail with a blue ribbon, she brought a pair of unknown The famous light yellow slightly long and rounded ears, looking from the tail on the back, seem to be cosplaying the image of a dog, Camillo stuttered in reply.
"Wowthank you!" A group of beautiful girls cheered and took the bags from the two of them, pushing them to their seats.
"Brotherwhat do you think?" After a while, the shy Fit came to Kamyu surrounded by several girls in the class.
"Pfft~~cough" Kamiyu, who was drinking tea, almost couldn't help but spit it out, and immediately started coughing violently while holding his chest.
Fate is also wearing a maid uniform like the others, but she wears black cat ears on her head, a bell tied at the collar, and a small bow tied with a pink ribbon on the slender black cat tail behind her.
The 13-year-old Feite has grown into a well-proportioned figure, with long golden hair hanging down like this, a blushing face due to shyness, his hands twisting in confusion on his chest and the corners of his skirt, and his evasive eyes that are full of hope from time to time. Feite looked at Kamyu nervously. At this moment, Feite didn't know how many people's eyes had been killed by cuteness.
"As expectedit's strange, isn't it?"
"Nono such thingit'svery cute!"
Kamyu no longer knows how to evaluate the person who dressed Feit like this. Although it is indeed very cute, but in such a public hall
Hearing Kamyu¡¯s affirmative answer, Feit smiled brightly and finally
"Brother!!"
At some point, the classroom was filled with a dark group of boys in school uniforms. Kamiyu suddenly noticed in the crowd the stall owners who had just sold him a huge portion of food.
"What are you doing? I don't have so many brothers. Having said that, don't call me that, it's disgusting!" Kamiyu was covered in goosebumps after being called like that by countless boys, and Feite was already scared to hide. behind him.
However, this group of people didn¡¯t pay attention. The next words immediately made Camiyu want to kill people and silence them together with Shigueno.
"Please give your sister to me! I will give it to him""Blessed"
"Hehehehahaha" Kamiyu, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly burst into dark laughter and covered his face with one hand to hide his crazy expression.
"Very good! I understand your decision."
"elder brother".
[Don¡¯t worry, leave it all to me! ]
Hearing Kamyu's words, Fit shook Kamyu's arm anxiously, while Kamyu said something to reassure Fit.
"However, there are so many people here, but there is only one Feite"
Kamyu didn¡¯t say any more. Just such a sentence was enough to provoke dissension among everyone in the audience, and the war was about to break out
[Kamiyu, it¡¯s not good to let them fight here! ] Although Hayate also expressed a strong interest in this, she would be very confused if a fight broke out in her classroom.
[Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s boring to let them fight like this. I¡¯m not an exclusive person. I will definitely set everyone on fire]
Although you can¡¯t see his expression, you can feel Kamiyu¡¯s dark expression at this moment from his words.
[Umplease don't go too far! ] Naye thinks it¡¯s better to give some advice.
[Please rest assured, I will definitely do it without killing them]
"Listen up, boys! Fighting here will not only cause trouble for others, but also make me look down on you."
Kamyu stood on the table and shouted loudly to the crowd that was about to explode.
"I have a proposal!"
This sentence immediately silenced the crowd.
¡°If you want to be recognized by me, you must show the corresponding abilities.
Ability, charm, intelligence, physical strength, vigor, effort, financial ability, endurance, power, superpowers!
Use all your abilities to express your determination for Fite! "
"Super power?" I seem to hear strange words in it
¡°Sorry, it¡¯s just casual, please forget it!
So, everyone! Let¡¯s put an end to the long-running war between men! "
¡°Oh!!!¡± The crowd burst into loud cheers, and everyone started gearing up.
"Brother!!" Feite hurriedly pulled Kamyu's arm, staring straight at him with pitiful and angry eyes.
"As I said, I will solve everything. Even if someone wins, it will only be recognized by me. Besides, do you think someone will succeed?" Holding Feit's hand made her feel at ease.
"Wait a minute! This decision has been made by the student council" The weak student council president who came over after hearing about the commotion had not had time to finish.
"The student union will provide full cooperation!" Senior Sister Maria, the former student council president who was afraid of the world being in chaos, stood on the chair with one foot on the table, posing as a declaration, and put Salia (th2) Why do the names of the middle school student president¡¯s names translate into nicknames?) The president¡¯s words were taken over
"Senior Maria!"
"Xiao Sha! My 'Maid Academy Festival Plan' has been rejected by you. Do you still want to prevent such an interesting thing from happening!? In short, this matter is settled!"
It was the Warring States Period at the High School Affiliated to Shengxiang University, and a fierce war broke out. Who was the tiger who could stand upright on the battlefield in the end? What will happen to Feite's heart? ! Now, the final battle is about to begin!
"UmSenior Mariaare you a narration?"
;
Growth chapter 030 begins
On the second day of the Academy Festival, countless people had gathered in front of the newly built stage on the playground of Shengxiang University High School. In addition to the official contestants, there were also many people who came to watch because they found it interesting.
A large medium-sized transport helicopter with two counter-rotating 3-blade rotors in the sky, which looks similar to the CH-47 in this world but is thicker and more solid, is constantly hovering.
"Hmm The long-awaited battle of the.valkyrie.of.the.battle (Valkyrie of the Battlefield) is about to begin. Now let us give you a brief introduction. I am the commentator. The host is the former student council president, Maria! The referee for this event is Fit's brother, Camille Harlowen.
This time, at the request of the referee, we specially invited Kotomi Ichinose, a talented girl from Mitsusaka High School in Mitsusaka City. "
"Hello everyone, Kotomi, Kotomi, whose name is composed of three hiragana names, is interested in reading and violin"
When Kotomi Ichinose introduced the violin, a dark curl appeared at the corner of Kamyu's mouth. When Nanoha and others sitting nearby accidentally saw it, they immediately shuddered all over.
¡¾Kamiyu, you don't want to kill them all at once when you finally get tired of it, do you? ¡¿
"It was the Warring States Period in the High School Affiliated to Shengxiang University. From the moment I entered the school, in just a few months, I attracted the hearts of countless boys in the school with my beautiful appearance, well-behaved and gentle personality, and shy personality (this kind of attached Middle school is a direct admission system, middle school and high school are all on the same campus), and he quickly became the top idol on campus.
Around her, countless admirers formed separate factions and fought fiercely every day. In order to reach this despicable goal that I can't get and others can't get, admirers have gathered into countless groups. Men who died in the battle, on this battlefield littered with corpses, after a long war, a group of the strongest boys stood out - the Fit Guards!
The strongest otaku army is led by the fierce general, Kosaka Makoto, who is known as the strongest otaku in the school (source: kenshiken, a national master of fighting games, a serious otaku, with a sunny and handsome image that is different from ordinary otakus). From the time Fitt entered school to now, he has been the best among hardcore players. Bound by as many as 99 Guards iron rules, they are famous for their terrifying command skills and do not know what defeat is.
The quality of their actions, their emotions, their dislikeability, their level of being unloved, their dislikeability (Makoto; why do you have to repeat the dislikeability twice!), any one of them outweighs all the other Guardsmen, and in a sense, they The closest thing to what they advocate.
However, just when they had almost laid the foundation for victory, a powerful enemy appeared. The self-proclaimed wise general Asakura Nobunaga (from "The Secret of Nogizaka Haruka") is a universal otaku consumer with a wealthy family. Because of his strong purchasing power and professional otaku knowledge, he has become a mysterious figure with a high reputation in Akihabara. At the same time, he has strong intelligence gathering capabilities)
Appearing on the battlefield like a meteor, he organized the deserters and formed the Fit Support Group. Contrary to those who only know how to fight, he has never fought a single battle. As a mysterious figure with high reputation among otakus, he skillfully controls the hearts of otakus and seduces them to integrate their forces one after another. Instantly, he had the strength to compete with the Fit Guards. He knows how to be flexible and breathes a breath of fresh air into the hitherto hardcore otaku world. "
After finishing this long introduction in one breath, Senior Sister Maria handed the microphone to Camillo.
"So, what does the referee think of this?"
"Wellthis competition is very likely to be a showdown between these two major forces. In any case, it is worth looking forward to."
"But, why not eliminate those who are not good-looking first? No matter from all aspects, ugly people should be eliminated first! In this way, the number of contestants can be greatly reduced."
¡°Hehehehe¡± Camiyu chuckled.
"Love has nothing to do with the beauty or ugliness of appearance. Appearance is given by parents and cannot be decided by oneself. I have already said beforehand that this victory depends on luck, charm, intelligence, physical strength, strength, hard work, and financial ability. , endurance, power, but appearance is not among them. Besides, if these cannon fodder-level personnel are missing, the game will not be exciting enough!"
"That's true. It's indeed a good idea! Then let's wait and see!"
In the audience, the contestants were clearly divided into two large groups.
Suddenly, the crowds on both sides gradually separated, leaving a passage for each, and two figures walked out of it
¡°How can you still show such disgusting appearance and posture???I'm ashamed of you for having the nerve to come here! "Kosaka Makoto challenged with a dark smile.
"You should be the ones who feel ashamed," Asakura Nobunaga retorted with a relaxed expression
"Hard-core idol guards, like Matsuda Seiko, Nakamori Meina and others (popular singers in Japan 30 years ago), are relics of a previous era that should have been extinct since ancient times. Your methods are too old-fashioned. That approach will only be abandoned by the times. The next step will be us, yes, the new trend we lead, and the future will be the era of our support groups."
"What are you talking about!"
Twice, the crowd began to commotion. Before the game even started, the two sides were already on the verge of a fight.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Oh~~oh~~, it's really lively!" The pilot of the helicopter flying in the sky is a young and handsome guy about 18 years old. The facilities in the cockpit are full of science fiction atmosphere, and the bridge is in front of A green crystal inlaid in the center sparkles. In fact, the young man did not directly drive the helicopter. The entire helicopter seemed to be on autopilot and was traveling in the air.
"Be serious, Weiss. Really, why do I have to be dragged into this kind of kid's play? The armed forces are very busy!" The person who spoke was sitting in the passenger seat. A young man with short black hair and blue eyes. Although his face was handsome, his expression was as rigid as his tone of voice.
"Well~~ don't say that, Flesh! You are only 18 years old. You will get old easily if you keep a straight face like this every day. By the way, when we were in the same army, we never heard that we were so busy? Besides, There¡¯s nothing wrong with relaxing at the right time. Besides, even though you keep complaining, isn¡¯t it the time now?¡±
"Please call me Captain Fleisch. We are on a mission now! Really, what kind of mission is this! My direct boss who has always been serious and diligent can be emotional, and one of my most admired bosses has become like this now. (No! It¡¯s always been this nonsense). Is the general administration¡¯s disorganized atmosphere really so scary? Can you please be more serious!" Fleish complained with a face full of resentment.
"Hahait seems that this time the eldest sister and the little ghost are serious about it."
"It's Chief Hignaud and His Excellency General Camillo." The rigid Fleish couldn't help correcting him.
"Yes, yes However, the eldest sister is not my direct boss now. I don't mind calling her no matter what." Although Weiss said this, there was a trace of depression on his face. All of this was gone. Didn't escape the eyes of my friends.
"In that case, why don't you come back? Hasn't your sister been cured by Lord Kamyu?"
"I'm sorry Still, these hands of mine" Weiss stared at his hands, seeming to think of something, and his hands began to tremble unconsciously.
"It may be impossible"
"I'm sorry for bringing up this topic, but I really hope you can recover." Flesh's eyes were full of apology, and he felt sorry for his best friend to become like this. However, he was not very good at words and felt powerless to enlighten his best friend. .
"It doesn't matter, aren't we best friends? Besides, flying a helicopter is one of my dreams."
The two of them fell into a brief silence.
"By the way, speaking of Flesh, you were also born in this world, right? How does it feel to go home?" Weiss decided to break the uneasy atmosphere first, so he changed the topic
"WellI don't have any relatives in this world anymore, butit would be nice to come back and have a look." As he said this, there was a rare smile on Fleisch's rigid face.
The two people on the helicopter were former members of the armed forces of the Space-Time Administration; Weisslucao and his former boss and friend, current armed forces member Fleishi Cao.
Weiss was once a member of Xigno's armed forces. However, a few months ago, his biological sister's left eye was damaged due to a shooting error during a mission. Although her sister happened to be killed by Kami after she was sent to the Magic School. He was treated by Yousu, but he was severely traumatized and could no longer hold a gun, so he turned to his favorite helicopter pilot.
Flesch is Hignaud¡¯s adjutant. He was born in Berlin, Germany, which manages the outside world. Therefore, his usual style of dealing with people is quite serious and rigid like his hometown of Germany. Despite this, he cares about his companions very much, but is not good at expressing himself. He also agrees with Xigno who has always been serious about his behavior.
Because he was impressed by Camillo¡¯s vigorous and vigorous behavior when he rescued Weiss¡¯s injured sister a few months ago. In addition, he had always heard rumors about Camillo¡¯s genius, so he highly praised him.£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Well, Mr. Referee, how did you prepare for today's first question?" Maria and others asked in a low voice
"Let me hike to Mount Fuji and wade in the water, within 2 hours!" Kamiyu said nonchalantly, sitting on a chair with his legs crossed.
¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Mount Fuji is a place with green mountains and bright waters. The springs in the mountain must be very good.¡±
"Well, this is too reluctant. It will take more than an hour to get to Mount Fuji from here by plane."
¡°Cut~~¡± After spitting in displeasure
"First test their physical strength, strength and efforts. Isn't it said that life is like a marathon? Overcoming countless difficulties and hardships, the moment they cross the finish line, they will grow and become like other people. Then let them Let's run a cross-country marathon. From here to the back mountain, we will circle around and return. The distance is exactly 10 kilometers. We will monitor along the way. Anyone who does not arrive within 55 minutes (the world record is 27 minutes and 01 seconds) will be counted as a failure! "
After the announcement, Kamyu looked up at the helicopter hovering in the sky and said in a low voice
£Ûlongbowww.piaotia.comgbow, ready! ]
£ÛAccording to the pre-planned plan, just use traps. Direct attacks are too eye-catching. Let go of some talented people, otherwise it won¡¯t be fun later! ]
[clear! ]
£ÛThen, do it! ]
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
I wrote a chapter while I still had the energy.
¡°I¡¯m serious this time, I will stop for a day tomorrow, take a day off, and then devote myself to review.
;
Growth Chapter 031 War is cruel and full of love
"et.et.et.et"
"i.never.been.to.m-78. (I have never been to the m-78 nebula)
Give£® me. figure£® nurse£® and£® maid. (Give me nurse and maid figures)
Please tell my father that I am actually an otaku. "The otakus marched neatly and trotted out of the school gate singing the 'Military Song' (a tampered version of the training song of the U.S. Marine Corps).
"Does this really matter? The layout of the back mountain is almost as good as the assessment venue for A-level magicians!" Weiss looked through the glass of the cockpit at the crowd rushing to the back mountain.
"Don't worry at all. The automatic attack system uses Meade-style magic, and there will definitely be no casualties." Flesch continued to flip through the combat map in his hand and said without raising his head.
"No, that's not what I meant" Weiss broke into a cold sweat
"I mean, with this level of firepower, is it possible for there to be survivors?"
"Have you not exercised for so long that your brain is starting to get rusty?" Fleish frowned unconsciously.
"It's just the fire attack density of the A-level magician's assessment test. There are a total of 900 participants. There is no need to consider the time limit of less than 30 minutes, no need to consider how to completely destroy the target, no need to consider the possibility of accidental hits. For targets that cannot be attacked, the automatic puppet does not have a defense layer. The attack determination only requires a certain strength of the blow to be successful. All that is required is to pass through the back mountain. If so many people can't do it, Do you still need to worry about this kind of waste?"
"Hehehe" Weiss could only look at Flesh with a dry smile.
¡°Boom, boom, boom¡± explosions came from the mountains behind.
"Lord Asakura, the firepower is too strong. Many brothers have fallen. If this continues, even if we are not all wiped out, we will all be eliminated because the time limit has expired!"
Asakura Nobunaga was leaning against a low-lying trench, listening to his subordinates' reports.
"I never expected that there would be such an arrangement. This was all a mistake caused by insufficient intelligence!" The blue beam of light flying overhead made everyone unable to lift their heads.
"Oh! It's so ugly~~!" Kosaka Makoto stood on the trench, seemingly ignoring the oncoming artillery fire, looking at Asakura Nobunaga with a sneer on his face
"You are the one. This outfit is really in vulgar taste! You can be a perfect target standing here."
Kousaka Makoto is wearing a black windbreaker, and there is also a black uniform under the windbreaker.
"Hehehethe hardcore idol guard will never be destroyed." Kosaka put on a pair of round-rimmed glasses with a cold smile, unfolded his windbreaker, and suddenly there was a big cross hanging on his chest.
"Let me show you what a real man is! Remember to follow us like a dog! Hahaha"
With that said, Kosaka Makoto took out two special large pistols and shouted loudly.
"We ask ourselves, who are you?"
"We are Akihabara, the Judas of Akihabara!"
The loud reply drowned out the sound of gunfire, and the dark forest was filled with the reflections of glasses and crosses. Then countless people dressed similarly to Kosaka walked out of the forest.
"But Judas of Akihabara! May I ask, what is your right hand holding?"
¡°Models and figures!¡±
"But Judas of Akihabara! May I ask, what are you holding in your left hand?"
¡°Games and animations!¡±
"But Judas of Akihabara! May I ask who you are?
We are both otakus and not otakus, believers in the modeling hobby and not believers in the modeling hobby. He is both a believer who is passionate about animation and not a believer who is passionate about animation. He is a traitor who is both a game fanatic and a traitor who is not a game fanatic.
We have only one thing to worship, we just bend down to ask for the love of Pope Loli, we just bend down to win over all those who rebel against the Lord. Waving model props in the dark, throwing away the figures in the middle of the night, and turning into a soldier of death! We are loli's dead disciples, and we are the group of loli's dead disciples. We are assassins, the Judas of Akihabara.
When the time came, we sent the games and animations to udx4f (the famous Tokyo Animation Center in Akihabara), and threw the models and figures to Kotobukiya (the famous toy and figure shop in Akihabara). Then we can become partisans and go to the "hell" without regrets together. "
I saw Kosaka Makoto constantly jumping in the air, the two guns in his hands kept spraying tongues of fire, and the small puppets attacking in the jungle suffered losses for the first time.
And behind Kosaka, countless people dressed in the same style formed a neat array and stood firm.Moving forward slowly, he took out two guns like Kosaka's from his arms and began to attack indiscriminately, while also shouting fanatically.
"So we gathered our troops and decided to fight the 7,459,26 otaku from 'Hell'!"
On the helicopter. £® £® £®
"Heythe automatic puppet in area c1 has a connection interruption. It seems that the other party also has a chance!" Weiss watched the situation on the radar with interest.
"This is just the beginning! It's still early!" Fleisch used magic to observe the situation below and shook his head unconsciously.
"They are full of enthusiasm and lack of skills. They actually use this kind of dense formation in jungle warfare. They are not good at using the terrain. They don't even have the most basic dodge movements. Judging from their movements, it is obvious that they have forgotten their original purpose. The interspersed battle turned into a battle of annihilation"
"Is that so? I understand the situation. Fortunately, please continue to observe!" Kamyu received the message from the air.
"That's right! It would be too boring if they were all wiped out in the first level!"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Asakura-sama!" The subordinates of the support group watched with concern as Asakura Nobunaga stared at the back of the guards as they left.
"Hehehehahaha" Asakura Nobunaga suddenly burst into dark and crazy laughter.
"Lord Asakura?"
"That fighting maniacwe can't wait to show ourselves even if we show a little weakness."
"But that's it, is that okay?" the subordinate asked carefully.
"Those idiots are not only not ashamed of their stupidity, but are proud of it. They are so smart!" Asakura did not turn around, put his hands behind his back, and said in a confident tone, completely inconsistent with the confused look on his face just now.
"That's right" Several cadres behind him also laughed calmly and contemptuously, and the sound of metal boots on the ground could be faintly heard in the distance.
"For otakus, information is their life. Although it is a little late to get the information, how are the preparations?"
"We are ready. Do we need to wait until the situation worsens before we take action?" A cadre took out his mobile phone and asked a few questions before replying.
"Just wait and see what happens. This is a good opportunity to observe the combat effectiveness of the guards and the traps. Before that, let them have fun first!"
The sound of metal boots hitting the ground became louder and louder. £® £® £®
"Let them perish like rotten things! From now on, the cheering team will become the only organization in this school to rule the world!!" Asakura Nobunaga was like a conductor directing an orchestra, with his hands wide open and his face full. declared arrogantly.
Along with Nobunaga's ambition speech, countless knights wearing full-body heavy armor, holding spears and swords stood in a neat square formation behind a few people.
"Laox (Akihabara's famous electronics store) Assault Knights, a total of 50 people, join us!"
"Home.cafe (Akihabara's most famous maid cafe) Guards Knights, a total of 80 people, join us!"
"udx4f Legion, White Blade Wolf (laughing?) Knights, a total of 130 people, join us!"
"Yodobashi Camera (Japan's largest electronics store, Akihabara branch) Akiba Knights, a total of 340 people, join us!"
"Hehehe" Asakura let out a terrifying sinister smile, turning his head slightly to look at the knights behind him with satisfaction. Then he walked towards the knights.
"We are ordered to join the battle in the name of Lord Asakura!" All the knights faced Asakura and said respectfully while half-kneeling.
"Our army will form the first crusade to conquer the High School Affiliated to Seishang University, and all command rights will be under the control of Asakura-sama!"
"Hehehehe" Asakura Nobunaga let out a dark laugh again
"A few years ago, we lost this land. Now, we are back! Fanatical reconquista (Spanish; recovery of lost territory.)! all. hail. fate!!"
¡°all.hail.fate!!¡±
¡°all.hail.fate!!¡±
¡°all.hail.fate!!¡±
With the loud roar accompanied by the unique sound of metal boots hitting the ground, the knights unswervingly charged towards hell. £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"How many people are left?" Kosaka asked after clearing the last automatic puppet in area c.
"Half of them have been killed. They are more difficult to deal with than expected." the deputy next to him replied.
"Tchif this continues, we won't be able to get through at all.Pass this back mountain. £® £® £® "Having said this, Kosaka suddenly stopped and looked up behind him.
"what sound?"
"Could it be that he's a member of the support group?"
"It's very possible that the guy who can force us into such a situation is not such a simple person. That guy Asakura must be hiding something!"
"Then, let's"
"Haha being tough doesn't mean showing off, everyone is hiding, be careful to follow them after they pass!"
"yes"
In the distance, the armored knights stepped forward without fear. Occasionally, one or two beams of light were fired at them. The knights easily blocked them with their long swords, and then casually chopped the automatic puppet into two pieces.
The helicopter is still hovering in the sky
"Yeah~ Yeah~, I didn't expect the other party to have such equipment." Kamyu commented through the video uploaded by the helicopter.
"However, it is a pity that if it is a quality weapon, heavy armor of this level is indeed very effective. However, in the face of Meade-style magic with strong penetrating power, armor without any enchanted defense is just useless."
After discussing quietly with Xigno for a while, he turned to the two people on the helicopter and said
"After they reach the middle stage, the magic penetration function is turned on, and the avoidance ability is also turned on!"
"I understand, but is it okay to suddenly raise the difficulty level so high?"
"It doesn't matter, just let me take a good look at their strength!"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Damn, what on earth is this? It can ignore defense!" Many knights have fallen around Asakura.
"Asakura-sama, what should we do?"
"Since defense is ignored, the thick armor is nothing more than a burden. We all take off our armor and move forward at full speed! Damn it, we were misled by the guards. We don't need to completely destroy those attacking systems. We only need to clear a passable path. Just the road!¡±
"Yes! The first team, protect Lord Asakura and move forward, the others follow me!".
"where did you go!?"
"Sir, please remember that you are the commander. We must not die before our ambition is achieved! As long as you are here, our support group will never fall!" The adjutant saluted with tears in his eyes and rushed forward. .
¡°Competing with each other for the hegemony of the times, that eternal melody!
Riding the cyclical trend, life is like a shooting star, a moment of brilliance.
The people who have passed away are rushing past, that era of myth!
Heroes who fight against each other will be companions in the underworld after death, and they cannot escape the fate of death. "
The camera seemed to be slowed down, the knights sang war songs, faced the barrage fearlessly, and launched a desperate charge.
Finally, we came to the second half of the back mountain. £® £® £® Two beasts met. £® £® £®
Asakura Nobunaga and Kosaka Makoto were face to face. There were only about 20 subordinates left standing around them. All of them had scars all over their bodies, and their clothes were full of dirt.
Kousaka looked down at Asakura, who was panting with the broken sword, like he was condescending, and said in a disdainful tone
"Oh! You are indeed a coward! Although it is expected that you can still survive until now, it also lacks a certain amount of fun."
"Whether I am called a coward or despised by the world, I have a reason not to die! I promised someone, how can I fall here before my ambition is achieved." Looking around. The opponent who quietly moved to a favorable position
"Want to solve it here? Just in time, come on! Let me fight you!"
Facing Kosaka, who had the upper hand, Asakura did not flinch, picked up the long sword and assumed a fighting posture, preparing for a decisive battle.
"Hahahaha Do you hear that? Boys! Even if the weapons are useless, even if the whole body is scarred, even if you know you can't win
Come on, let me fight you! ? "
Kosaka raised the pistol and pointed it at Asakura's head, holding the trigger tightly with his finger, as if he would pull the trigger at any time. After hearing Asakura's words, he started laughing crazily.
"That's right, this guy, only these guys are our enemies, our old enemies! We are the only ones who want to hit these guys, and we are the only ones who can hit them! No one will give this right, No one will be allowed to cause trouble."
¡®Bah! ¡¯ After pulling the trigger, Asakura was still standing, his expression as normal. A small attack puppet behind him twitched and flashed a few blue electric sparks, then fell to the ground unwillingly.??.
¡°No one can take it away, no one can take it away!!¡±
"Hehehe"
"Hahaha"
The laughter of the two people spread throughout the jungle.
At the same time, Hignuo whispered something in Camiyu¡¯s ear, and Camiu pouted and shook his head.
"Eh? No"
""
I don¡¯t know what Hignuo said to Camillo, and then he showed a victorious smile. The latter struggled for a long time after hearing this, and finally nodded hesitantly and said unwillingly.
"Okay thenthat's it"
;
Growth Chapter 032 Never leave it to others
"Chief Referee, if this continues, all contestants will be wiped out. What should we do?" Senior Sister Maria shouted excitedly to Camillo with the microphone.
"What does it matter? If they can't even pass the first level, it can only be said that their strength is too poor. Although the process is sad and sad, the reality is so cruel. Thank them for providing you with a wonderful and vivid performance. So, in this way, we also Get ready to call it a day and go home!" Kamyu stood up, straightened his clothes, picked up the notebook on the table and turned around to leave.
"Wait a minute! Chief referee, you can't do this! Don't the programs become more exciting as they go to the end? Besides, we have attracted many advertisers to sponsor this event. If we end it hastily now, we will be criticized. " Senior Sister Maria immediately hugged Kamyu's arm and cried.
"Eh? That's enough, right? It's enough if it ends like this! It's already quite lively"
"How could it be over like this? Isn't the competition just about the first event? Can it end with such the worst ending?"
"That's enough. Anyway, what follows is just boring complaints from the survivors. It's too troublesome and I don't want to hear it. Let's just end it like this! Please! Be good and obedient. Big brother will give you 300 yuan!" With that said, Kamyu took out a 300 yuan coin from his trouser pocket and handed it to the pitiful senior Maria.
"Who wants it!" Senior Maria yelled angrily and slapped Camillo's hand away.
"UmKamiyu" Just as Senior Sister Maria gritted her teeth and stared at Kamyu, Hignor suddenly whispered next to Kamyu (actually, she could just read it directly) (but)
"Eh? Are you kidding me?"
Xignor shook his head and denied Camillo's guess.
"Well no, this competition is obviously just to settle them, wouldn't it be nice to just wipe them all out like this?"
""
"WellOkay! Let's do it!" After thinking about it for a long time, Kamiyu nodded reluctantly.
"All traps stop operating, attacks stop, let them pass!"
¡°Yeah!!¡± Senior Maria immediately came to life, jumped up and cheered.
?¡
"Ah!! The remaining contestants finally appeared not far from the finish line! After the baptism of hell, the number of participants dropped sharply from the original 900 to 20, but there is no doubt that they are the real braves!" Senior Sister Maria kept raising the mood through the microphone.
"Butwhat's going on? The players on both teams seem to have changed!"
The runners who slowly ran across the finish line were all black-haired and tattered, as if they had gone through an arduous journey through the Amazon jungle.
"Didn't I say it? Marathon is just like life. After overcoming countless difficulties and hardships, the moment you cross the finish line, you will grow rapidly and become like other people." Kamiyu said unscrupulously Irresponsible nonsense.
"Eh~~In every sense, it is indeed true!" Everyone sitting next to Kamyu who heard this sentence laughed and nodded in agreement.
¡¾It¡¯s not all your fault! ? ¡¿All the surviving contestants stared at Kamyu with angry eyes as he drank tea and made sarcastic remarks.
"Listen, you can still play the second game now and thank the assistant referee Higuenot. If the chivalry you showed hadn't impressed her, you would now be part of the crowd behind her! "
Kamyu realized that the other party might start chattering, so he took a preemptive strike and said the above words in a high-spirited manner. In fact, he shifted the topic and attention to Xigno.
The magicians and knights behind them looked at them with pitiful eyes.
¡¾Your value is only worth a box of Gillian (a chocolate brand awarded a gold medal by the Belgian royal family). £® £® £® In fact, it is better to quit early to avoid suffering later. ¡¿
While thinking this, his eyes subconsciously glanced at Ichinose Kotomi, who was holding the violin tightly in both hands.
"By the way, where are our medical staff?" Hayate searched around to no avail.
¡°Vita, could you please go find Shamaru?¡±
"Um"
At this moment, the newly built anna near the playground stage. Miler¡¯s (a very famous Western-style coffee shop in Japan. Many coffee shop uniforms in anime and games are designed based on the uniforms of this shop.) In the coffee shop, Shamaru is very proud of herself.
Wearing a short-sleeved retro shirt and suspender dress with a big red bow tied on the back. As the saying goes, people rely on clothes, and Buddha relies on gold.
Shamaru, who is originally a mature and healing beauty, is full of gentle healing atmosphere and reveals a mature charm under the simple and exquisite uniform.
"Excuse me, please look this way."
"Oh~~~Okay" Shamarlu bowed slightly shyly, with a playful look on her face. The turning movement caused the already high chest to sway.
¡°It seems like the breasts are very prominent this time!¡±
¡°Oh~~that¡¯s awesome!¡±
Countless visiting boys or boys from the school kept taking pictures of Shamaru with their mobile phones or cameras, and the flashes kept shining like the stars of the Milky Way.
"Thank you very much for your supportI will work harder!" Shamaru seemed to be intoxicated by the long-lasting "starlight" and praise.
"Ah~~I found it, I found it, it turned out that I ran here!"
"Lala" There seemed to be something tugging at the sleeve of her arm, but Shamaru, who was already intoxicated, didn't notice it.
"Xia Maru, Hayate has something to do with you!" Vita, who was wearing a men's and children's vest and denim clothes, gently pulled Xia Maru's arm.
As if hearing the sensitive word "Hao Feng", Shamaru immediately woke up. Vita, who was a head and a half shorter than himself, said with a smile on his face.
"Oh~~Okay, okay. I'll be there right away."
At this moment, the flashing lights that had been shining suddenly dissipated, and the crowd of people blocking the scene also dispersed.
"What! She actually has a child."
¡°Cut~~the film is all wasted!¡±
"Hurry up and delete the data. Fortunately, I have persuaded you to buy a digital one."
"Damn it, why? I no longer have any unnecessary delusions about cosplay!" The crowd who dispersed kept complaining.
Shamarlu¡¯s whole body exuded strong black energy and shouted in the direction where people dispersed.
"Wait a minute! Hey!! Who has a child?"
And the culprit of the incident had already run away when the situation turned bad.
"Um Hayate, Shamaru can't come because of some things."
"That's right~~ Well, the injured are just unconscious anyway, so just leave them alone and let them sleep for a while!"
??????????????????????????
"Everyone, the break is over. You must be eager to enter the next game, right?" Senior Sister Maria said to the remaining contestants in the audience.
"So, may I ask the referee, what is the next question?"
"Well" Kamiyu showed a bright smile, but looking at the eyes of Naye and others around him, they all trembled, and their hearts were filled with an ominous premonition.
I saw Kamyu standing up and coming to Ichinose Kotomi, bowing slightly.
"Teacher Kotomi! I'm begging you!"
Kamiyu¡¯s actions immediately frightened Nanoha and others
¡¾But fortunately, Camiyu still has a conscience and has not thought about singing a chorus¡¿Only Higno breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but
"Don't worry, I can sing a chorus!"
¡¾Do you want to kill everyone present? ? ¡¿
"I understand!" Kotomi tightened the violin in her hand and replied with a serious look on her face, as if she mustered up all the courage in her body.
"Then, I announce that for the next question, all contestants are asked to express their thoughts after listening to the chorus between me and Kotomi-san. Please don't panic, as long as you express your thoughts, you will pass"
Kamyu¡¯s question aroused the contestants¡¯ questions, and they started whispering among themselves.
"No way? Is the second item that simple?"
¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to advance in this way?¡±
"How can there be such a simple question? It's definitely a trap, just like the first game!"
There were only two people silently thinking about something
Makoto Kosaka¡¾What is this? Can you pass as long as you express your thoughts? ¡¿
Asakura Nobunaga [Based on the information obtainedcould it be said! ! ¡¿
Just when the unsuspecting people were full of enthusiasm and eager to try, an indescribable terrifying sound wave spread from the center of the stage.
The world seems to be twisting, stretching, and collapsing
My vision is getting blurry, my whole body is weak, and I can¡¯t even cover my ears for a moment
The scene in front of me has turned into a river filled with miasma and dim light. The drinking water is extremely turbid and sparse on both sides of the river.?There were reeds and other plants growing there, which looked extremely desolate, and everything was so eerily quiet!
A small wooden boat was traveling lightly and quickly on the river. The wooden boat broke through the water and splashed a little bit of water.
"Want to die once?"
The girl with black hair and red eyes wearing a colorful black kimono on the wooden boat said in a soft voice, but the tone and content made people's hair stand on end.
"Waitplease take me away!!"
???????????????
At some point, the playing and singing had ended, and there were countless dead bodies lying under Kamyu and the intoxicated Kotomi.
"Huhit's finally over!" Fit, Nanoye and others released the soundproofing magic and let out a long breath.
"What happened?" Since Maria, who was sitting on the rostrum and was closer to the magical girls, was within the range of the soundproofing magic, she was not affected.
"Fortunately, we discovered it early and put up a barrier immediately. ¡¿Naye said while reciting the words
¡ºAlthough I have long thought that the "strength" of the two people after joining forces is extraordinary, but £® £® £® ] Xigno closed his eyes and shook his head.
¡ºIn this case, why not save other people? ]
It has taken all our efforts to maintain this barrier! ]
Just when the magical girls shirk their responsibilities
"WaitI'm stillI'm not done yet!" Asakura Nobunaga barely supported his body and stood up unsteadily.
Camillo looked dissatisfied
¡°Oh no, there are still people alive!!¡±
"Haha" Asakura smiled weakly
"I have long said that for otakus, information is life. I have long heard that there is a talented girl in Mitsusaka City who is good at playing the violin. She has the super speed of only 0.02 seconds from taking a stance to making a sound. His unique skills have caused countless opponents to fall to his knees However, I didn't expect that there would be a combination of skills Even though I wore a powerful sound-isolating headset, I still couldn't completely defend against it!"
Looking around, Nobunaga showed a victorious smile after finding that there was no opponent left to stand on.
"Then, brother, according to the agreement, please hand Feite to me!"
"What are you talking about? Although you are the only one left, the game has not started yet!" He pulled Feit behind him like a protector.
"You still have one last hurdle to pass!"
"The last level?"
"Don't worry, there won't be any danger in the last level. It's just a test to see if your feelings for Fit are true." Spotting Asakura's questioning eyes, Kamiyu explained with an extremely gentle and gratified smile.
Under a huge cherry blossom tree on the campus, a bright red carpet is spread on the green grass.
Kamyu has changed into a white kimono and is sitting dignifiedly on the carpet
"As the saying goes, the tea ceremony is the way of the soul. There are two bowls of tea here, one of which was carefully brewed by Feite. If you know her heart well enough, it should be a very simple thing!"
"Butthis kind of thing"
"Besides, it's just a choice between two. Or are you not sincere to Feite?" Kamyu stared at Asakura with sharp eyes.
"No!" Asakura, who felt the crisis, immediately shouted loudly
"Then let's get started!"
Asakura hesitantly picked up the bowl of tea on the left, took a sip, and tasted it in his mouth for a long time.
"Well" Asakura suddenly turned red after drinking the tea and began to sweat profusely on his forehead.
"This sudden burning feelingis this the taste of love?" He said to himself
"That's right, it's this bowl!"
"Really?" Camiyu asked with a blank face and no flaws at all.
"Eh? Wait!" Asakura hesitantly picked up another bowl of tea. He decided to be on the safe side and try both bowls.
¡®Poof! ¡¯ After drinking another bowl of tea, Asakura blew out a lot of hot air from his nostrils, and his face became even redder.
"Oh!! This boiling phenomenon, like blood flowing backwards in the body, is indeed evidence of love!! This is the tea made by Feit!"
"Only one of the two bowls is Feite's heart! Now, which one do you choose?" A golden light flashed in Kamyu's eyes.
"How is that possible! There is no reason why I can't taste it!"
Asakura refused to admit defeat, holding a bowl of tea in each hand, and drank one bowl after another, while asking himself repeatedly in his heart.
??finally. £® £® £® £® Asakura's face was red and he finally reached the critical point. A mouthful of flames burst out from his mouth, and he fell to the ground and fainted.
"Disqualified!!" Kamyu stood up and announced
"Really, I didn't expect that so many things would be wasted! If I had known better, I shouldn't have risked my life just for that box of Gillillian!"
"Umbrotherwhat's going on with that tea?"
¡°Ah~~that¡¯s what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Kamiyu put away the tea set.
"It's just a little psychological effect and adding a little chili powder, vodka and whiskey to the tea!" Then he smiled dotingly at Fit.
"How could I leave my most important sister to such a person!"
"Haha" Feite chuckled charmingly.
¡¾the most important. £® £® £® ¡¿
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
The exam starts tomorrow. £® £® £® Stop for a while
Give me strength! ! (I¡¯m He-Man, so I won¡¯t shoutit¡¯s embarrassing!)
;
Growth Chapter 033 Beating
Aviation Combat Technology Instruction Team, Class 5
"In ancient times, people believed that God existed, and magic was to make a contract with God through spells, and you could use the power of this God (to drive a certain magic element). But since you cannot usually communicate with God, you have to Recite the incantation again, as long as it is strong enough for God to transmit power to you (so the conditions are not very harsh, and no special location or environment is required). Magic is the ability to control what God gives you when you communicate with God. To the extent of divine power, uncontrollable power will burst out of the body - an explosion.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Why do I have to come here and tell you this! "Kamiyu looked unhappy and was teaching lessons for the absent-minded wizards of the teaching team on the high platform of the training ground. What he got in exchange for this complaint was a helpless smile from Nanoha next to him
¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it~~¡± Wan De, as an assistant, persuaded from the side
"The Ministry of Magic is responsible for teaching magicians theories and new magic. This is a matter of responsibility and cannot be shied away from!"
In fact, what makes Kamiyu unhappy is not because he has to come here to attend classes, nor is it because of the attitude of the ¡®elites¡¯ in the audience. What really made him feel irritated was the theory just introduced and the believers in this theory
The reason why Nanoha is here is because she was recruited into the teaching team as an elite.
The so-called combat skills training team's main responsibilities are to test new equipment or new combat technologies used by magicians, to create and research the most cutting-edge combat technologies, and to cooperate with other training units in exercises as an imaginary enemy. During the exercise, the teaching team can Use any formation, ability, flying method, and fighting style you can think of and do.
In addition, the training team is also responsible for commanding the short-term concentrated training of the troops. In short, the training team is a job to prevent elites from deteriorating in peacetime skills and to effectively use the skills they possess.
The Ministry of Magic will regularly send professors or quasi-professors to carry out technical updates and teach new types of magic.
"With the development of the times, this theory has still not been confirmed, but no one can completely deny it. And the vast majority of people believe that the so-called spell is actually a kind of information with energy or a message that affects people's spirit. Frequency adjustment.
However, in modern air combat, long range and high firepower are the mainstream. Without cover on the battlefield, chanting mantras slowly can easily lead to being struck by lightning. But, even so, don¡¯t underestimate the chanting magic. Once the opponent completes the chant" At this point, Kamyu stopped and looked up at the instructors below.
"Plastic bags or glass bottles, which one do you like?"
"Huh?" This question made everyone confused.
"Or do you like to enjoy the romance that turns into dust and disappears with the wind?"
Now everyone understood what Kamyu meant, and their faces were filled with anger and suspicion.
"It seems that you don't believe it! Then let me demonstrate it for you!"
Kamyu slowly raised his right hand towards a small hill covered by a powerful barrier in the distance, and scales began to appear on his face
"Wowit's been a long time, but it's still so full of mysterious beauty!" Nanoha said nostalgically when she saw the flash of scales on Kamiyu's body that hadn't appeared in a long time.
"Something darker than dusk, something scarier than blood, facing the loss of time, your great name" Huge magic power burst out, pushing everyone around him away, The raised right palm began to gradually gather crimson magic balls.
"Hey~~Teacher Kamiyu, stop reading. If you keep reading, someone will sue you for copyright infringement!!" Wande covered his face with his hands and shouted reluctantly.
Nanoha, who also knew that this spell was famous in an anime about managing the outer 97 world, was so embarrassed that she had nothing to say.
"I hereby swear to the darkness. All stupid things that stand in front of us will be destroyed equally by your strength."
The blood-red magic ball shot out like a shock wave and hit the hills. It was like a high-energy nuclear explosion, swallowing up everything within a radius of 5 kilometers
"Dragon Break" After whispering the magic name softly, Kamiyu turned around and showed a proud smile.
"Be moved! Praise me! After my dedicated research, I finally reproduced the gorgeous magic in this animation to the world!"
Although everyone was surprised by the power of this magic. However, for some reason, no one could get serious.
¡°Meow~~~¡±
A gust of cold wind blew by, and I was snuggled at Camillo¡¯s feet.Raphael lazily yawned, with an "I don't know you" attitude. He got up out of boredom and ran to a secluded place to doze off again.
"Oh~~~ It's really awesome, everyone applauds!" Although there are many things worth complaining about, in order to ease the cold atmosphere, Wan De worked hard to take the lead in applauding, and the instructors, led by Wan De, He clapped perfunctorily.
"Forget it! This kind of perfunctory applause can be seen by looking at your expressions!" Kamyu said with a disappointed look on his face.
"That such a long chanting time, if it were in battle, it would have been" Nanoha tried to change the topic in order to lighten the atmosphere.
"That's why, when there is no cover in the battlefield, chanting mantras slowly is an easy thing to be struck by lightning!" However, Kamyu suddenly remembered something, and his expression suddenly became serious.
"This is a piece of advice"
He raised his right hand again towards the place where he had just bombarded, and saw Camillo's lips vibrating rapidly and invisibly, as if the speaker of an antique tape recorder was put into the water and the strange sound of rapid rewinding flashed in everyone's ears. But for just a moment, everyone thought that the sound was just an illusion.
The blood-red torrent burst out from Kamyu's palm again. After hitting the target, the bright red cloud steamed up again. The whole process from magic generation to launch only took 4 seconds. All this reminds everyone that it is not an illusion.
"Although I have never seen or heard of the chanting and breaking of wide-area magic above S level. But I am not the only person in this world who can achieve this level!"
He let out a slight breath and passed the back of his hand across his forehead to take away the sweat. After leaving these words coldly, he grabbed Raphael, who had not given him any face just now, and held him in his arms without looking back. He left, leaving only the people who were still staring dumbfoundedly at the raging destructive energy and unconsciously swallowing their saliva.
"Um" Nanoha caught up with Kamiyu and wanted to ask something.
¡°That one just now was?¡±
"Secret!" Before Nanoha could ask, Kamiyu interrupted the question with a mysterious smile
"mean"
"Haha" Looking at Nanoha, who looked pretending to be angry, but actually more like coquettish, Kamiyu shook his head helplessly.
"Okay, this ability is called [Divine Word]. Even I can't achieve a 100% success rate. I almost failed when I used it just now. Besides, it's useless to tell you. You will never learn it. !¡±
The so-called [Word of God], as the name suggests, is the language of God. Throughout history, the theory of the Word of God has always been divided into two schools and debates continued.
One group believes that every pronunciation of God's language has powerful magic power, and every word spoken can have the same effect as a great prophecy. In other words, this kind of divine words are like the laws recorded in religious documents.
Although the other school also believes that the pronunciation of God's language has powerful magic power, it is actually a language of high-speed chanting of incantations, which can shorten long incantations to be completed almost instantly, which is popularly said. High speed divine words.
The research on [Word of God] has never stopped in the magician academic world, but there are only a few people who have gained from it. At this point, the number of people willing to challenge began to slowly decrease, so that this subject has now become a legendary problem.
This problem also tempted Camillo, who was a magician. For him, the existence of the law was too unbelievable and not suitable for him. High-speed chanting was not only logically speaking, but also as a means of chanting. As a wide-area mage with the first life, the speed of singing spells is a more appropriate choice for myself. In fact, Kamyu had already started researching before he met Fit and Nanoha, and it was not until the previous year that he found hope of success by chance.
In conjunction with his own powerful magic control and magic power, he decomposes words and transforms them into magic words similar to binary computer program languages ????that can be directly understood and executed by the computer CPU. The high-speed pronunciation of one tone is equal to 5,000 words, making ordinary people hear only Can cause ear damage. This is also the reason why everyone will hear the strange pronunciation in an instant.
However, the requirements for using this language are so abnormal that even Kamyu himself must be in a calm state to use it. The success rate is only about 70%, and the speaking speed cannot reach 1 The pronunciation of 5000 words is only to the extent of 3000 words. Even so, this is not a level that human beings can achieve. It can be said that Kamyu is almost on the verge of taking away the crown of the pearl of the magic world [Word of God].
"Kamiyu is too much!"
"When will you become proficient in advanced mathematics in college?"??, I will definitely teach you! "
"Huh?" Nanoha looked shocked. Mathematics was Nanoha's biggest weakness.
"Haha don't be like this. Our development directions are different. Nanoha, you are a bombardment type plus a relatively good melee type mage. And I am a wide area type plus a certain strength melee type. Mage. If we want to compete in a normal and fair manner, the outcome will be difficult to determine."
"But why do I feel that Kamiyu is much more powerful than me? The same is true for the wide-area magic just now. Even now I feel unsure about Kamiyu's Artemis state." Nanoha said frustratedly.
"That's because you haven't seen me take action for almost 4 years, and you only have a vague impression of my strength in your mind. You always think that I am very powerful. Once I suddenly use something very powerful, With the new method, this kind of psychology will be aroused and amplified immediately, and you will naturally feel very unsure." Kamiyu whispered to Nanoha after seeing no one around.
"Don't tell this secret to others! Many of the techniques I have mastered now are actually still in the exploratory stage. Most of them have not been fully mastered. It will take a long time to form a new fighting style, and I can't even understand Arte." Mies still can't use it freely, so I said, it's hard to say who will win or lose."
"If it's an unrestricted battle"
"Of course I'll win! If I'm lucky, I can kill in seconds." Kamyu said confidently
"Sure enough, it's still like this" Naye drooped her head in frustration again
"Naye, you must remember this advice!" Kamiyu raised Naye's head seriously and looked directly at himself
"Whatwhat?" Kamiyu's actions made Nanoha distracted and unable to concentrate on what he was saying.
"You still have a lot of room for growth, so don't be anxious. You must learn to correctly evaluate your own and your opponent's strengths, and don't be fooled by your opponent's bizarre abilities and techniques. Also, the most important thing is to remember Stay, believe in yourself, you are strong!¡±
"Yes." With a little bit of shame and emotion, her big, watery eyes didn't want to leave the object of her gaze for a moment.
"Thatthose seniors" Finally, Nanoha remembered her original purpose
"Don't worry, I just gave them a little beating. After being worshiped as an elite by the world for too long, your thinking will inevitably become rigid and it is easy to develop an arrogant mentality. It is not a good thing for you to stay in this atmosphere. So I They didn¡¯t hesitate to expose their imperfect abilities just now, I hope they can broaden their horizons!¡±
"So, what Kamyu said, there is nothing in the world that anyone other than you can use"
"it is true!"
"Eh?"
"Although I think I have some cleverness and talent, I dare not say that I am the most talented. In the vast dimensional sea and countless dimensional worlds, there are definitely people who are more talented and smarter than me. Since I can do it If you can do it, someone must be able to do it! At least as long as [he] has the will, he can do it"
Speaking of this, a trace of doubt, uneasiness and worry flashed in Kamyu's eyes.
"he?"
"Ah! It's nothing, I just remembered some small things."
?¡
"I'm back" Although he knew that there was usually only one person at home in Meade's house, Kamyu still retained the habit of saying this when returning home. Perhaps he felt a little lonely and hoped for a sudden return. Family members at home should respond to themselves!
¡®Dong¡¯ sounded in the living room as if something fell to the ground.
"Meow~~" Raphael had already arched his body, always on guard.
Kamyu gently opened the door of the living room, and an arm with powerful golden lightning rushed towards him. However, Kamiyu was already prepared. He turned slightly and held the opponent's small wrist with his right hand. The electric light had stopped abruptly the moment it struck.
"Oh! Whose little wild cat is this?" Looking at the red-haired child who was trying hard to pull his wrist out of his hand, Kamiyu was stunned for a moment, then smiled gently and made a little joke.
"Whywhy? What did you do to me?" The red-haired boy looked at Kamyu in horror.
"Do you feel like you can't use your magic anymore? Don't worry, it's just been robbed by me." He squatted down with a smile, making the young man's eyes parallel to his own. After staring for a while, he shook his head regretfully.
"Come on, this is my house. It would be quite confusing to be beaten into a mess! But it's a pity. Although your talent is good, it is also"Missing"
"Elliot! You are here! Brother, welcome home!" Fite appeared at the door of the living room before he could change out of his black bailiff uniform.
"I see, Feite always talks about you! Welcome home, Elio!" He put down Elio's wrist and gently reached out to rub his head.
"I'm really sorry. Are you Brother Camiyu? Your body took action subconsciously just now." Elio bowed his head in shame and apologized.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
The exam is over, but I found out that I am not allowed to return to China this year~~~
otl
;
Growth Chapter 034 Girl?
"I'm really sorry. Are you Brother Camiyu? Your body acted subconsciously just now." Elio bowed his head in shame and apologized.
"It doesn't matter, your body subconsciously took attack action. Your previous life must have been very painful, right?"
¡¾This manis indeed sister Feite's brother, he is so gentle. ¡¿
"Umif you can, can you tell me why you couldn't use magic just now?" Elio was stunned for a while and then said hesitantly.
"Actually, it's nothing. It just deprives you of your magic. This is one of the abilities I developed on my own. Within a radius of 100 meters, the magic deprivation rate for people below the AAA level has reached more than 80%. Your company Of course, the little magic that can¡¯t even reach B level is easily taken away.¡±
"It's so awesome!" Although Elio didn't have much concept of magic and combat, Elio, who had powerful magic power since he was created, subconsciously made him understand the power of this ability.
"Eh? Why haven't I heard of it?" Feite looked surprised.
"Didn't I say that? However, I thought you had noticed that although this ability was not yet mature three years ago, it was already used in front of you and Nanoha?"
"Three years ago? But I have no impression at all?"
"How slow! Reminder, Fourth Marine Training Academy, fight."
"Hmm" Feite pondered for a while
"Ah! Could it be that this was the last staggered bombardment between me and Nanoha?"
Kamyu did not answer, but nodded slightly to indicate that he was correct.
"Why didn't you feel weird at the time? I should be the one who knows the best about my brother¡¯s affairs] Fite squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, feeling sorry for himself.
"Okay, Elio is still watching from the side! Will Elio live in our house from today on?" Camiu smiled and gently stroked Feit's head to comfort him.
"No, because Elio was tortured both physically and mentally when he was under house arrest in the facility where he was created. When he was sent to the General Administration Treatment Center for treatment, there were incidents of him refusing treatment and violently confronting medical staff. Although now I can finally accept others, but due to the delay in physical treatment some time ago, I must receive regular treatment and study at the headquarters. The purpose of bringing Elio back this time is to let him meet his family."
"Really? What a pity. Is there anything I can do for you?"
"No, Elio needs long-term care. Doctors are enough. Wellactually, I want to discuss with my brother about me becoming Elio's guardian." Feit He said with some embarrassment.
"Eh?" Camiyu was obviously startled when he heard this, and then said with a kind smile.
"You are only 13 years old, so you are not qualified to be a legal guardian yet, right? And even Fite himself needs others to take care of him. Can you take good care of Elio?"
"Hmm~~ My brother bullies people, and the bailiff has the authority to become a guardian. Also, I can definitely do it!" Fite said to Kamyu angrily, puffing up his face,
"However, after becoming a consul, you will often run around, but you won't have much time to take care of Elio. Wouldn't it be good for your mother to be your guardian? Mother will be very happy to have a new young member in the family!"
"Noalthough it is a good choice to leave it to mother to take care of directly, but" Feite's tone was a little low.
"Because Elio and I are the sameso"
Although Feit¡¯s words were unclear, Kamyu understood what Feit was talking about.
Elio, like her, is a product of Project F. Fit, who was originally extremely kind, understands the pain of Elio who has the same life experience as her, so she cares about him particularly.
"Okay" Kamyu held Feit's face in his hands, and their foreheads were pressed together.
"Stop being so downcast, I will be jealous when I see you like this!"
Although Kamiyu thought that his words were just a proper joke, the taste suddenly changed in Feite's ears. Coupled with the posture of the two of them at the moment, Feite suddenly turned red with embarrassment.
"¡¾I will be jealousI will be jealousthat is to saythat is to say¡¿
Under such an endless cycle of delusions, Fit finally blew himself up with a 'bang', his body began to stagger, and his eyes turned into spiral mosquito-repellent eyes. With a silly smile, he came to the final conclusion in his mind. conclusion.
¡¾Fitvery happy now¡¿
However, Kamyu didn¡¯t pay attention to Fite¡¯s condition, but instead told Elio:
?"Elio, your future guardian may not be a qualified guardian. I hope you can understand and be considerate of her."
"Well! It's okay, I will take care of myself and won't cause trouble to Sister Fit."
"What a good boy!" He rubbed Elio's little head vigorously as if to reward him.
"Hehehe"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"What is this?" Kamyu asked, looking at a bottle of medicine similar to nutritional supplements placed on his desk.
"Umthis is a drug just developed by the Third Institute of Biochemical Drugs of the Faculty of Medicine. It is said that it can instantly replenish nutrition and restore physical strength, and it also has the effect of increasing height."
"Increase height?" Hearing Wander's explanation, Kamiyo started to feel a little moved, but he immediately came to his senses.
"Wait, the Third Institute of Biochemical Drugs? Wande, tell me what is the name of this bottle of medicine?"
"Yes, it seems to be called Siv (Siv, the goddess of land and harvest in Norse mythology) type 1"
"Type 1?" Hearing this, Kamyu raised his eyebrows unconsciously, and then muttered to himself
"Has he finally appeared? This bastard is legendary"
"What are you talking about? Teacher Kamiyu." Wande asked curiously
"Wande, I don't care whether you throw it away or give it away, but never let him appear in front of me!"
"Yes, Teacher Kamyu."
At the General Administration of Space and Time Administration, Wande walked boredly while throwing the medicines in his hands up and down.
"Hey! Isn't this Wande?" Yuno came towards him and greeted him holding a pile of documents.
"Hi, Yuno, how have you been lately?" Wande was quite happy to see Yuno.
As a magic weapon fanatic, Wande has another interest in reading related documents in the Infinite Library. For him, who is already a frequent visitor to the Infinite Library, he is already very familiar with Yuno, the library administrator.
"Alas~~" Yuno sighed helplessly when he mentioned this.
"The people in the General Administration are too lazy. Just sorting out the various books and materials accumulated by the Infinite Library Internal Administration for more than 70 years has already made us unable to do anything. And that guy Crono is still squeezing us, every day Zhou Du keeps asking us to submit a lot of relevant information. Recently, he doesn¡¯t even want to let go of my clan members, and wants me to find them to help organize the information.¡±
Wande wanted to pat Yuno on the shoulder sympathetically, but suddenly remembered the bottle of medicine in his hand, and then looked at Yuno's face that was haggard due to hard work.
"Here is this for you. This is a recovery potion developed by the Third Institute of Biochemical Drugs of the Ministry of Magic. It is said that it can restore physical strength and energy instantly."
"Ah~~ It's really a big help!" Yuno was extremely grateful and took a sip from the medicine bottle.
Looking at Yuno who was drinking the potion, for some reason, Wande had an ominous premonition in his heart, and Kamiyu's words at that time flashed through his mind unconsciously.
After drinking the potion, Yunuo's face suddenly glowed and he felt much more energetic.
¡°Oh~~ It¡¯s a really good effect! I feel full of energy now!¡±
"Really? It's okaythat's fine!" Wan De replied with a happy face
After saying goodbye to Yuno, Wande turned back three times to look at Yuno's retreating back. After confirming that there was no adverse reaction, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.
¡¾It seems that I am worrying too much. ¡¿
The next day, the door to Kamyu's office was kicked open, and a girl with long flaxen hair rushed in. After seeing Wander, she grabbed him by the collar and lifted him up.
"Wande!!" The girl's angry and anxious voice couldn't even be blocked by the walls equipped with enhanced sound insulation, and spread throughout the Magical Academy!
¡°You guy, what on earth did you do to me!?¡±
"UmI'm sorry, who are you?" Wan De looked at the girl in front of him innocently.
"Damn it, do you want to deny it?"
"Oh! Wande, I didn't expect that you, who usually seems innocent and honest, would have such a side! You would attack such a cute and young girl! Tell me, was it you who always gave up? Or was it forced on others? Just do it, it¡¯s no big deal, and refusing to admit it is not what a man does!¡±
Kamyu said with a sad look on his face. At the same time, many people had gathered outside the door, most of whom were young people from the academic department. Looking at the scene in the room, they all began to gossip in low voices.
"No way? This young man Wande usually seesHe seems very upright and honest, but I didn¡¯t expect"
"Is this the so-called knowing people, knowing faces, but not knowing the heart?"
"Associate Professor Camiyu should be careful maybe one day he will attack Associate Professor Camiu"
"Ah~~It's forbidden"
"No! Teacher Kamyu will be" Some people seem to have begun to daydream about Feifei.
"Okay! Okay! Now this matter is related to Wande's personal security issues. Let's do whatever we should do!" Kamyu stood up and dismissed the onlookers, then closed the door.
"Go to hell!" Kamyu's words angered the girl. She took out a thick book from nowhere and smashed Kamyu to the ground!
"It's me!! It's me!!" The girl let go of Wander, who was about to be strangled, and put her face in front of Camille.
"Sorry!! Who are you?" Rubbing his painful forehead, Kamiyu finally got up from the ground.
"Damn it, it's me!" The girl brought her face closer
"I seem to have a little impression." Kamyu carefully observed the outline of the girl's face and smiled to himself.
"How is that possible! How could it be that guy? That guy is obviously a man. Wait, could it be said that he is a relative? No! Logically speaking, such a lovely woman should not forget it after seeing her once! "
After thinking for a while to no avail, Camiyu turned around and said apologetically.
"I'm very sorry, please forgive me for being rude. But I really don't know you."
The girl tried her best to endure something, and finally she couldn't bear it anymore and shouted.
"I am Yuno, Yuno Skreia!!"
""
After a moment of silence, Kamyu and Wande spoke in a tone of sudden realization.
"What~~ It's Yuno! I was shocked."
""
"Yuno?" The two of them were suddenly stunned. They carefully looked up and down at this girl who was wearing ordinary women's clothes and looked extremely cute.
"Eh~~!? You are Yuno!!!"
The voices of Kamiyu and Wander were no less angry than Yuno's roar when he broke in.
;
Growth Chapter 035 Yuno¡¯s Day
"That is to say, you woke up early in the morning and found that you had turned into a girl, and the only thing that is suspicious is the recovery potion that Wander gave you?" Kamiyu covered his mouth with his hand and chuckled with his feet crossed. On the table, a ballpoint pen twirled between the fingers of his free hand.
¡°Stop laughing!!¡±
"Okay~~Don't laugh, don't laugh!Uh~~Pfft~~Hahaha~~~"
"Do you want me to take out your vocal cords, tie a knot, and stuff them back in?" Yuno seemed to be about to turn black.
"I'm sorry, because it was too sudden." Kamyu, who had finally laughed enough, tried to comfort Yuno
¡°Don¡¯t be too pessimistic, think positively!¡±
"Positive thinking?"
"Yes! If you think about it carefully, the genetic map just tested shows that at least you are not a shemale now, but a real beautiful girl!"
"I'm a man!! I'll kill you!"
"Now that this is the case, you still want to call yourself a pure man?"
"UghDamn it!"
¡°Alas~~~¡± Kamiyu sighed softly.
¡°I knew something would go wrong!¡±
"Huh? What's going on?" Wande and Yuno asked in shock at the same time
"The works of the Third Institute of Biochemical Drugs are indeed high-quality products and are guaranteed to be foolproof, but"
"but?"
"Have you never noticed that all drugs developed by the Third Institute of Biochemical Drugs have never been type 1 on the market?"
"Well" After the two of them lowered their heads and pondered for a while, they suddenly realized
"That's true! But why is this?"
"Hehehe" Kamyu's laughter gave the two of them a creepy feeling.
"That's because any drug labeled Type 1 has always been an imperfect product! Therefore, it has only been tested within the Ministry of Magic. There once was a bald man who turned into hair after applying Type 1 hair tonic. A fluffy 'gorilla'. There are also fat men weighing more than 200 kilograms who took Type 1 weight loss pills and were squeezed into a human body in one fell swoop There are countless such examples.
Within the Ministry of Magic, the Type 1 drug developed by the Third Institute of Biochemical Drugs is known as the devil's mischief. Since this situation has not occurred for a long time in recent years, many people are about to regard it as an urban legend. However, judging from the current situation, the predecessors have not deceived me! "
"So, Teacher Kamyu asked me to take it away because of this legend?" Wande asked carefully after recalling the situation at that time.
"That's right! However, I really didn't expect that you would give it to others to drink! This will cause trouble"
"Heywhat should I do!? Am I the only one who will go down like this?" Yuno suddenly became anxious.
"There is nothing you can do if you are anxious. You can only come to a conclusion after going to the Third Institute of Biochemical Drugs to obtain detailed information on this potion. During this period, you can temporarily live as a girl!"
"Thenplease!" Yuno, who knew that there was nothing he could do, had to accept the reality.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Damn it"
¡°Um Yuno, it¡¯s okay!¡±
Yuno kept mumbling this word on the way home, and Wander escorted Yuno all the way because he felt guilty.
"Damn it"
"Eh?"
"Damn it, why do my breasts only have an A-cup size! Most male-to-female transsexuals will have at least a C-cup size!"
"Huh?" Wande suddenly looked embarrassed.
¡¾Have you considered the wrong direction of the problem? You are the first one to complain about this kind of thing. Besides, who stipulates that after transformation, you must have big breasts? ¡¿
"Since you can still think of these questions, it means Yuno that your mentality is pretty good (you are already prone to perversion), then I will go back first!" After saying that, Wande disappeared in a flash.
"Oh I have no choice but to bite the bullet and go to work first! Although I have become a woman, it should not have any impact on the search magic! I will go to Kamiyu after get off work to ask about the situation!" Back to the dormitory Yuno stood in front of the mirror, about to change into his uniform. £® £® £®
"Huh!?" Looking at himself in the mirror, Yuno suddenly felt something awakening in his heart and let out a dark laugh.
"Hehehehe"
"Before that, there is one thing that must be done! Although I am already a girl at the moment, if I don't do it, it means that I am not a man.All my self-esteem has been abandoned! "
Then, Yuno looked in the mirror, and his masculine face suddenly softened and became intoxicated. His hands slowly began to undress and take off his belt, and his heart began to beat faster.
¡°In the past, due to nervousness and anxiety, I was never able to take a good look at it. The mystery of the female body is an eternal topic among men!¡±
20 minutes later. £® £® £®
"what is going on?"
¡°Yuno is so bold~~¡±
"Yeah~~I didn't expect to take a girl back to the dormitory in broad daylight"
At this time, Yunuo¡¯s roommate was already surrounded by roommates. Everyone was holding their breath and lying outside the door to eavesdrop. But inside the room
¡°Oh~~So this place is like this~~~¡±
"I remember there was a book that said this Is this a sensitive place? Just press it hard"
"Ah~~~" Yuno unconsciously let out a sexy moan
"Oh~~~" The roommates who were eavesdropping outside the door couldn't help but exhale a wave of heat from their noses and exclaimed at the same time.
¡°It¡¯s really here~~~¡± Yuno¡¯s face was flushed, but he seemed to be enjoying it.
"Then let's try the next one"
"Pfft" The eavesdroppers outside the door once again exhaled a breath of confusion.
"I'm just saying it's almost afternoon. Where did the people who were working go? They were here! What are you doing around here?" Admiral Letty appeared behind everyone like a ghost and said sinisterly
"Wow~~~I'm sorry, let's go now!"
As the Admiral of Operations of the General Administration, Admiral Leti found that the efficiency of various departments was extremely low today. Finally, he found that many department personnel were absent from work without asking for leave, so he came to the dormitory to check
"Huh?" Just as Admiral Letty was about to leave, he heard a groan coming from the room.
"Yuno Skrea! As the administrator of the Infinite Library, you haven't applied for leave and have been absent from work. Don't you know that your work is already piling up?"
"Ah~~" Yuno, who was startled by the sudden intrusion of Admiral Letty, finally came to his senses, screamed, covered his chest with both hands, and quickly squatted down.
"I'm sorry, Yuno Skreia, I didn't know you were a woman!"
Faced with this situation, Letty was also stunned for a while, and she didn't react until she heard Yuno's scream.
""
"In other words, you turned into a woman because you drank an unknown drug developed by the Ministry of Magic?"
At this moment, Yuno has changed into a female uniform from the Dimensional Administration and stands in front of Letty in a restrained manner.
"Yes, it is"
"And because you suddenly got the opportunity to understand the secrets of the female body, you started to play with yourself in the room alone?" Admiral Letty's words were as accurate as usual.
"Nothat'sbecause"
"Give me a dozen Ports (red wine) as cover money, and I won't pursue it!"
"YesI understand"
Yunone signed the unequal treaty with Admiral Letty with a proud face, and walked on the passage to the infinite library with an extremely depressed mood.
"Ah~~It's Yuno!!" A vigorous and enthusiastic voice sounded behind Yuno
[Oops, it¡¯s Nanoha, if he sees me like this] A feeling of darkness suddenly appeared in my mind, so my pace began to speed up without hesitation.
But Yuno obviously underestimated the ability of the athletic girl Nanoha, who easily caught up with her and grabbed him.
"Yuno, why are you running so fast? And you're dressed like a woman!" It must be said that Nanoha is an intuitive creature, so she recognized Yuno immediately.
"Ahaha~~ I'm sorry, you got the wrong person!" At this extremely critical moment, Yuno's mind suddenly became extremely clear. After 1 second of calculation, he turned around and said with a smile.
"My name is Yuna Skrea, I am Yuno's sister I was recently asked to come to the Infinite Library to help!"
"Is that so?" Nanoha looked at Yuno's face carefully and said dubiously.
"It's true~~Although Yuno usually looks a bit feminine, like Kamiyu, he hates being mistaken for a woman by others!"
Nanoha¡¯s innocent words were like a heavy punch that knocked Yuno to the ground.
At the same time, Kamyu, who had just entered the Third Institute of Biochemical Drugs,
"Luka, I'm here to help you! Hey, why do you feel cold all of a sudden?"
"Kamiyu!!? Are you okay?" The young man named Luca had long pink hair. He looked at the sudden arrival of Kamiyu in surprise.
Luke Card Ferenc Greer, heir to the Greer family in Midchelda, head of the research department of the Third Institute of Biochemical Drugs of the Ministry of Magic. An expert in magical anthropology, majoring in chemistry, I have amazing beauty and strange hair color. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I often wear various weird masks. It seems that I have formed the habit of cosplay unknowingly. . He has always had a favorable impression of Kamiyu like a younger brother, and he always thinks about how to do some sexy things to Kamiyu, but Kamiyu seems to have no idea about this.
"What did you say? Aren't I very good? By the way, I'm here to find the details of your SIV1 type. My friend has turned into a woman because of drinking that thing."
"Tchdid it fail? What a pity!!" Luka turned his head slightly and whispered with an unwilling face.
"Did I hear some suspicious words, what a pity?" Kamyu moved Luka's face over
"Nono, I'm just saying that I was lucky enough to find the information."
"Really? That's really lucky!"
"In that casethenas a reward!" Luka, who had deceived him, healed his scar and forgot about the pain, and flew towards Camiyu.
Daimao automatically moves and performs special skills; Luka's evasive skills are activated.
"Then I took the information!" Kamiyu, who didn't notice at all, turned slightly and bent down to pick up the information.
"Peng ping ping ping pong" Luka had already crashed into the medicine cabinet
"Well, Yuna, say hello to Yuno for me~~"
"Oh~~Okay~~" Yuno, who finally got rid of Nanoha, didn't have time to breathe a sigh of relief.
"Hey! Team leader Yuno, women's clothing really suits you~~" The staff in the infinite library gathered around and looked at Yuno in surprise.
"Umyou have mistakenly admitted the person. My name is Yuna. I am Yuno's sister. I was asked by my brother to help me today!" Yuno explained with a wry smile.
""
"Although I have always thought that Team Leader Yuno looks like a woman, I didn't expect that my sister looks so cute~~"
¡°I think so too~~¡±
Yuno was completely defeated He spent the entire afternoon giving up on himself
¡°Ring ring ring~~¡±
¡°Hello, hello, I¡¯m Yuno Skrea!¡± Yuno answered the phone listlessly.
¡°I¡¯m Kamyu, the test results are out!¡±
"How is it!?" After hearing Kamiyu's voice, Yuno immediately shouted excitedly, but for fear of attracting the attention of others, he suppressed the anxiety in his heart and had no choice but to lower his voice.
¡°There is good news and there is bad news, which one do you want to listen to?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot of bad news today, and I¡¯m used to it, so let¡¯s start with the bad news!¡±
"That's it! Let's start with the good things!" Kamyu said as if he was deliberately trying to antagonize him.
¡°The good news is, you don¡¯t have to worry about turning into a woman forever, the effects of the medicine will only last for a week.¡±
¡®Ping Pong¡¯ The sound of something being smashed came from the phone
"Really? But if I have to stay like this for a week Do you have a faster solution?"
"This is the bad news. It will take at least half a month to prepare the antidote"
¡®Damn itwhy do I get evaded every time? ¡¯ Luka¡¯s voice came amid the call.
"That is to say"
"That's right, please feel free to enjoy your female life for a week! (Luca, next time you will definitely develop a medicine that will change forever!!)" Before Yuno could reply, Kamyu unilaterally called the phone immediately hang up.
"We have to stay like this for a weeka week?"
But it seems that God is not prepared to give him time to mourn and blame himself.
"UmMiss Yuna" A male infinite library administrator, with a shy expression and awkward movements After hesitating for a while, he took out the envelope hidden behind his back and handed it to her with both hands. Come to Yuno
"If you canplease accept this"
There is clearly a rumored heart attached to the seal on the envelope.
"Eh" Yuno felt like something was broken inside of her.
"Damn ityou actually ran away!" Another male infinite library administrator stepped in and pushed the one who handed the love letter away.
"I??Not allowed~~" The third man appeared
¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of first come, first served?¡±
¡°Winning Miss Yuna¡¯s heart requires one¡¯s own strength!!¡±
More and more people participated in the argument, and finally they began to quarrel, but Yuno was already standing aside in gray
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you two to wait for me to come home from get off work today~~¡±
In the aisle of the headquarters, Feit and Naye came specially to take Kamyu home.
"Because I will be living at home (Meade's) these days, I will wait for my brother to come home with me when I have time" Feite's implicit expression was full of expectation and happiness.
"Wow~~~Kamiyu!!" In the distance, a petite figure rushed towards him, and before Kamiyu had time to see clearly, he jumped straight into Kamiyu's arms.
¡°Kamiyu, save me quickly!!¡±
"Heyyou are" Kamiyu felt that the voice sounded familiar. Before he finished speaking, another large group of people rushed over from the front.
"Please wait! Miss Skrea!!"
"Damn it! Have you caught up with him already?" The person in his arms whispered unwillingly, and then he immediately took Kamyu's arm and pretended to be very intimate.
"I'm sorry! I already have a boyfriend, so please go back!!"
"What!!"
After being surprised, Kamiyu saw clearly that the person holding him was actually Yuno
"Let go, aren't you a man? This is disgusting" Kamyu whispered to Yuno, while calmly trying to free his hand.
"But isn't she a woman now?" Yuno also whispered back, without realizing it, she had unknowingly become accustomed to being a woman.
However, Yuno¡¯s words had already knocked down everyone present, especially Fit and Nanoha. From jumping into Kamiyu's arms to holding their arms, this series of actions gave the two of them a strong sense of crisis.
¡¾Damn it, if I had known earlier¡¿ Nanoha had almost crushed the wall of the corridor of the headquarters without even realizing it.
¡¾My brother is mine and I must not give it to this person of unknown origin. ¡¿ Feite was covered in black gas and had already taken out his thunder battle axe, preparing to kill this unidentified 'woman'.
"elder brother!!"
¡°Kamiyu!!¡±
Nanoha and Fit pulled Yuno away and said to Kamiyu in a bad tone.
"Can you please explain?"
"Hahahaha" Kamiyu's face was covered in cold sweat. He turned his eyes to Yuno and said to the two of them with a dry smile.
"I thinkhe will give you an explanationright! Yuno!"
"Yuno!?" Nanoha and Fit looked at the same time in surprise.
¡¾Damn it! You betrayed me! ! ] Yuno said this with angry eyes
¡¾Sorry, Yuno! For my safety, please die heroically! ¡¿
Fite took out his lightning battle ax again; [Even Yuno, who temporarily turned into a woman, is unforgivable! ¡¿
Naye also took out the Heart of the Rising Sun; [How dare you lie to me, plus now. ¡¿
[Yuno, if you don¡¯t want to die, just follow me! ] Kamiyu spoke sympathetically to Yuno, who was being pressed step by step by Nanoha and Feit, and said extremely tenderly, and at the same time, he crossed himself with his right hand on his chest.
[Up, down, left, right, left, right, just press ba gently in your head! Amen! ]
"Die!!"
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
A day in the life of Yuno (end!)
ps;With the consent of the author of Qiyao, the protagonist of his novel is allowed to make a guest appearance.
;
Growth Chapter 036 Assessment
Mid-year 70 of the New Calendar
"Recently, many small-area natural disasters have occurred in the remote managed world and the managed world on the border. Although this kind of thing happens every year, but" Since there are no lights in the room, only communication is available. The fluorescent light emitted by the screen illuminated the boy's face.
"What do you mean by telling me this?"
"Nothing. After feeling strange, I personally went to all the sites, and finally found traces of man-made. The other party was very careful to cover up the traces of magic by creating the illusion of natural disasters, and thousands of people came to each disaster area. Thousands of people are missing"
"So, what does this have to do with me?" the purple-haired young man wearing plain glasses on the screen replied with an indifferent expression.
"Do you know something?"
"Hey, hey, hey~~Although I'm just a mercenary, I still have professional ethics. Besides, you don't even have any sincerity." The purple-haired young man smiled playfully. In the corner of the screen, you can see that his right hand Rub your index finger, middle finger and thumb together gently.
"Don't worry, how about this number?" The young man typed a series of numbers on the screen without changing his expression, while the man who read out the number changed his face slightly and said after thinking for a long time.
¡°This is really an irresistible amount~~¡±
"You agreed?"
¡°There¡¯s no way, I¡¯ll take this job!¡±
"And" The young man suddenly stopped the man who was about to hang up the call. After opening and closing his hands several times hesitantly, he clenched them tightly into a fist as if he had made up his mind.
"Actually, you are also working for [him], right?"
"I have said that I also have professional ethics. Selling information about customers is a serious violation of professional ethics. I want to work in this industry for a few more years!" The playful smile appeared on the face of the purple-haired man again.
"Really? Thank you!" The young man closed his eyes and exhaled deeply. Although the purple-haired man's words were evasive, he also gave a positive answer to the young man's question.
¡°Then, please!¡±
Soon after the call was hung up, there was a soft but heavy knock on the door of the room where the boy was.
"Professor Harlowen, the assessment and review experiments are ready. Please arrive within half an hour."
"Understood! I'll be there in a moment!" Kamiyu lay quietly on the seat with his eyes closed and resting. After a while, his eyes slowly opened and he said to himself in a soft voice.
¡°Then, let¡¯s go now!¡±
The Ministry of Magic¡¯s Combat Experimental Field
Many figures have appeared in the surrounding observation seats one after another. Since this is a rare promotion examination for martial arts professors in the department (as mentioned before, promotion to professors requires the production of corresponding research results, and it is necessary to There are not many types of tests in battle.), so many senior members of the Magic Department have gathered here, and even the third admiral came to watch in person.
The heavily armed Kamyu was slightly startled when he saw a beautiful woman with long black hair in her late twenties, who was standing quietly with her eyes closed. She then smiled bitterly and said
"Yo! Aunt Phillyit hurts"
Kamyu, who had not yet finished speaking, squatted on the ground with his head in his hands, while the woman named Fierle continued to strike with the sword in its scabbard.
"It's Sister Philiel!" Although her tone was calm, anyone could tell that she actually cared.
Phililina Gullantos, Midchelda Magical Faculty, Associate Professor of the Department of Ancient Belka Magic Research, orphan of the Belka aristocratic Gullantos family, inherited the family magic weapon since childhood After the decline of his family, "Godly Lie" was introduced to the Time and Space Administration by the Holy King's Church, and was assigned to the Department of Magic to be responsible for the research of ancient Belka magic and cooperate with the Holy King's Church in related collection work. Therefore, she has become a rare knight in the Magisterium, which is dominated by Mead-style magisters. She is very enthusiastic about studying ancient Belka magic, is very kind-hearted, and is very persistent in professional ethics. Because they both belong to the younger group of professors in the faculty, they have a brother-like affection for the young Kamiyu.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It should be Fierel who had negotiated with the Holy King Church several times about Hayate. However, because I am introverted and not good at words, I had no choice but to leave it to Kamyu, a relevant acquaintance. The magic weapon "Shenlie" in hand is equipped with the kmu-005 system (that is, the new (kmu; Kamyu's meaning) magic bullet loading system. From 001 to 005, it is a special machine, made and responsible by Kamyu himself. The upgraded original machine, the serial production machine number is uniformly 069. Incidentally, Fite is No. 001, Nanoha is No. 002, and Xignor is No. 003).
"Well~~ In other words, outside the management world, Christmas is likened to marriage.??, after the 25th, the Christmas cake is just a cake. After being left out overnight, it cannot become a collectible. Moreover, the color suddenly changes so much that I no longer want to eat it. ah! By the way, Sister Philiel is already 25 now? If you can¡¯t get married again, it will become an expired Christmas cake~~¡±
"23!" Feilier said in an inaudible voice
"What?"
"You're only 23 years old, and you're not a Christmas cake after Christmas!" Feilir lost control and kept hitting Camillo's head with the long sword with a scabbard.
By the way, Philiel seems to be very concerned about her age and marriage partner, because her somewhat mute attributes usually give people the feeling of an iceberg beauty. In addition, at a young age, she is powerful (Knight; Air Combat S+) and holds a high position (Brigadier General). ), so almost all her admirers couldn't help but give up. This is why she has not even found a boyfriend at the age of 24. So the few people who knew the inside story (including Kamyu) made fun of it
"Damn it, what have you done!!" Luka rushed into the field quickly and pulled Feilier away.
"Are you okay? Kamiyu, you have such a big bump on your head, so it's just right. I have prepared a trauma recovery potion for internal use As long as you drink it Hehehehe "Luca, who had just taken out the potion from his arms, seemed to have fallen into self-fantasy unconsciously
¡°The test is about to take place, please get out of here if you are not involved!!¡± Feilier grabbed Luca¡¯s arm and threw him out of the field.
¡°I won¡¯t give up~~¡± Only such a cry was left, and it disappeared into the sky.
"Umare you my tester? Sister Feilier?" Kamyu wiped the big bump on his head with his hands, and used magic to eliminate it as much as possible.
"no doubt."
In response to Feilir¡¯s affirmative answer, Camiyu couldn¡¯t help but cover his face and smiled bitterly.
¡°I really don¡¯t know what the minister and the third admiral are thinking, but they actually let the ancient Belka knight be my test subject for promotion test. I am a wide-area Meade-style magician~~¡±
"Don't worry, you just need to show your ability of divine words in battle. What needs to be evaluated above is how effective this ability can be in battle. The outcome is not considered. Besides, as a Disciple of the Great Sage, ordinary Meade-style magicians have difficulty even casting magic in front of you, which is the main reason why I am your tester." For the non-verbal Fiere, who can speak in one breath It is very rare to say such a long paragraph.
Although the professors and associate professors of the Ministry of Magic rarely take action, and the outside world knows very little about the strength of its internal members, there is considerable transparency internally. After all, no high-level organization will allow a large group of people to connect with themselves in their department. There are mysterious members whose strength is unknown. Therefore, maybe everyone has a trump card that keeps the bottom of the box, but the normal strength can still be judged by the upper management.
"So, Signo, why are you here?" Camillo helplessly turned to Signo, who had just entered the testing site, and asked
"You don't want to ask me to challenge two, do you?"
"No, because after all, it is a battle between two super S-classes. In order to cope with possible accidents, I will provide sideline support. Don't worry, I guarantee that nothing will go wrong."
Considering Camillo's ability to deprive and distort magic, magicians are severely restrained, and high-level Belkar knights are not common in the Magic School, so a guardian knight who has a close relationship with the Magic School was specially seconded. Xigno came to provide rescue. I believe that given the relationship between Xigno and Kamyu, she will not leak the information.
"Thank you, Xigno, I'll ask you later!"
"It's just a small thing, but Kamiyu, you have to work hard! If you fail, I will be angry!"
??¡
"The terrain condition is sea, without obstacles, the initial position's visual range is 350 meters, and the use of magic bullets is limited to 15."
¡¾I see, this can be considered a little advantage for me! ¡¿
After listening to the test conditions announced in the system, Kamyu thought in his mind that the lack of obstacles is quite advantageous for wide-area magicians who focus on long-range attacks. The opponent cannot borrow various obstacles. Hide your figure and get closer.
Based on the fact that within 200 meters, an instant kill is impossible, the initial position of 350 meters can be regarded as the time difference reserved by the school for Kamyu to use the high-speed divine word. As for the magic bullets, Kamyu¡¯s own magic guide does not have a magic bullet reloading system at all (is it ironic that you don¡¯t use it as a developer?)¡
"Time limit, 20 minutes"
"Start the countdown"
Everyone in the spectator seats subconsciously stopped the discussion and sat upright
"3"
Philiel inserted the "Shenretsu" on her waist and assumed the Iaizhan posture. Her usually gentle and calm eyes were as sharp as the light of an unsheathed sword. They were extremely sharp, just like a wild beast holding its breath and focusing on its prey. , the body squatted down slightly, ready to sprint as fast as possible.
¡¾The distance of 350 meters is indeed a bit harsh, but as long as you close the distanceit only takes a moment¡¿
"2"
Kamyu slowly closed his hand holding Mingxiao, closed his eyes, and held Mingxiao's blue sword across his chest, with scales already appearing on his face
¡¾350 meters is too ample, there are no obstacles blocking the line of sight, it can be solved with one blow¡¿
"1"
Kamyu/Filir [So, one move determines the outcome! ¡¿
"start!"
With lightning speed, Philier turned into a white aurora and shot out of the sky.
"The twelve elves scattered in every corner of the world, who regard me as their king, summoned them in the name of supreme glory, and borrowed the power of my forest and universe to return to me the brilliance of the sun, moon and stars. Create a realm of endless destruction and shattering! Power! Go wild!"
Kamyu fluttered his wings and flew back, and the originally lengthy chanting of incantations turned into a fleeting, noisy sound.
"Aether Storm!"
The dawn brings soft sparkling starlight towards the white light that breaks through the sky
With a direct hit, a powerful turbulence of magic power erupted from the center of Feilier's position, with colorful magic power raging and devouring it crazily. That powerful force that wants to tear the entire space into pieces is shocking even to those who are watching.
"Such a powerful wide-area magic, even the strongest wide-area mage in the current administration needs to chant a spell for several minutes, and it can be completed in an instant Is this a high-speed divine word? ?" Marshal Largo (Honorary Armed Forces) muttered as he looked into the air in shock.
"This power, if it spreads, would be really scary!" Leoni's legal advisor (one of the three admirals) showed worried eyes
"Please rest assured. According to the report submitted by Kamyu, the requirements for learning high-speed divine words are too stringent. At present, almost no wide-area magicians in the Administration have the ability to learn, and ordinary magicians rely on telekinesis. There is no need for high-speed divine words to move the core. When the theory is fully mature, the Administration can cultivate a small number of this type of talents." Minister Brewster respectfully advised behind the third admiral.
"If that's the case, I'll feel at ease You guys have considered it carefully, that's good." Speaker Midget (one of the three admirals) nodded in agreement.
¡°I dare not take it!¡±
Kamyu stood still in the air a little far away from the explosion, his chest rising and falling gently and rapidly. The high-speed divine words did not come without a price. Obtaining such a fast speed of chanting incantations requires more than three times the magic power, mental power and physical strength. Not to mention that this is a full-out killing blow, so it is certain to feel a certain amount of fatigue.
Suddenly the situation suddenly changed, and the spherical energy explosion area was violently broken towards his side, and the white aurora rushed towards this side at a higher speed.
¡¾Howhow is it possible! ! ¡¿
Kamyu was extremely shocked. He knew the power of this magic best. If he thought about it, even Kamyu himself could not guarantee that he could escape from it unscathed. However, Philier did it. Without any damage, she held the pure white scabbard in front of her body, and the golden light enveloped her whole body.
Seeing that Philiel has rushed into the 100-meter range of him
¡¾Can't let her get close¡¿Understanding that this was not the time for him to think about the reasons, Kamiyu concentrated on exploring in the direction of Feilir.
¡¾No need to interfere with the attack, just interfere with the flying magic¡¿
Although the idea was a good one, when the mental power touched the golden light around Philier, as if his unprotected head hit the cruiser armor, Kamyu suddenly felt dizzy and couldn't even stabilize his body.
"Damn it, I can only resist one blow!" After a moment of daze, Philier had already bullied him.
The lips vibrated rapidly again
"Aurora Wall!!" Focusing this AAA level defensive wall just in front of you, Philier's attack has arrived.
"Feng Yao Cross Slash!!" He held Shenlie tightly with both hands and ejected 7 magic bullet shells in one breath. Shenlie's sword burst out with dazzling magic light, and the terrifying magic power had begun to show signs of interfering with the space. , the air where the long sword crossed was twisted and trying not to collapse. The long sword with white radiance slashed across the defensive wall, and the magic power impacted each other.A large amount of spark-like fluctuating light was emitted.
¡®Kaka¡¯ The hastily deployed defensive wall gradually became unable to block the opponent¡¯s attacks and began to crack.
¡°Click~~¡±
The moment the defensive wall burst, Kamyu raised his head back like a conditioned reflex.
At that moment, time seemed to slow down in the eyes. The texture of the divine sword, the trajectory of the sharp sword tip across his forehead, and the hair that had been taken away were all clearly visible.
¡®Poof! ¡¯ A stream of blood spurted out from the forehead scraped by the sword energy.
;
Growth 037 Replies
"No! Stop them quickly!" The lowest level of magicians present were all AAA level magicians, and their actions were clearly seen. The battle just now was not an ordinary assessment at all, both sides were completely engaged in a battle. Fighting.
Without saying a word, the peach-purple knight turned into a stream of light and flew away, while a pink stream of light followed slightly behind. At the same time, among the three admirals, Leoni and Admiral Midget looked worried at the same time, but they were not worried about the two people in the battle
"The Faculty of Magiccan instantly cast powerful wide-area magic, and can break through the 'Aether Storm' magic that everyone thought was fatal and seriously injured without any damage." Is it right to maintain such a powerful institution when it was originally establishedor is it wrong to maintain such a presence now? ¡¿
Kamyu took advantage of the opponent's attack and struck at Fierre with the Dawn Slash.
¡®Clang! ¡¯
The two swords clashed and made a crisp sound. Camille used the force of the blow to bounce back, but Feilir abnormally did not pursue the victory. The two sides faced each other warily, their eyes showing a trace of excitement caused by the battle, and they kept breathing heavily. It was like two wild beasts that had fought for several rounds. At this moment, they were just stepping aside, each licking their wounds, preparing to gather strength to fight together again.
¡¾It seems that she also paid a heavy price when she rushed out of the "Aether Storm", although she was not injured for some reason¡¿
Kamyu didn¡¯t pay attention to the blood sliding down his brow, and his brain became much clearer. He instantly understood the reason why Philil just gave up pursuing this great opportunity.
"Damn it! Philiel! Ah! Auntie! You want to kill me!"
"It's Sister Philil!! This is my line. If it weren't for the special magic 'Absolute Defense' in my scabbard, anyone else might have died under your magic!"
???????????????????????????? But Feilir¡¯s eyes have begun to become fanatical. Although she usually considers herself and lives as a scholar, in the final analysis, she is still a Belka knight who is quick to fight!
The wings behind Kamyu spread wide, and the golden ions began to be collected and gathered. Dawn expanded and enlarged to 4 meters in length. He was clamped and fixed with his arms. The golden pupils began to shine with little streams of light. The hot golden ions made the whole person surrounded by a burst of mist. The shroud became blurry.
"Is this the right thing~~ Let me kill him!" The magic device in Feilier's hand began to shout (Shenlie's magic device is very anthropomorphic and likes to have a poisonous tongue), and Feilier herself also showed excitement. Eyes. The white halo began to concentrate on the divine sword, and the pure white Belka-style magic circle under its feet began to rotate rapidly.
Just when both sides were preparing to strike again
"That's it!!" A peach-purple magic beam passed through the two of them, and Signor then appeared to block it.
"It's just the beginning! Don't ruin my good deeds." Shen Lie's intelligent AI yelled dissatisfied, and Fei Lier silently looked at Xigno with approval eyes.
"The Dean of Students and the Third Admiral have announced that the assessment is over!"
"Tch" After putting away Shenlie angrily, Philier took a closer look at Xigno, who was dressed in a knight's uniform.
"That's fine, fighting a magician like Kamyu is really unsatisfactory. If you have a chance, you have to fight me!"
After witnessing the skills of Feilier, who was also an ancient Belka knight, from the sidelines, Xigno was already full of fighting spirit.
"You can't get it."
With a satisfied smile, Philier turned back to the ground.
"Kamiyu, are you okay!? There's so much blood left (actually it's just a wisp, less than 20cc)" Luka grabbed Kamiyu's shoulders and shook him hard.
"StopStop! IIt's okay" Kamiyou, who was fine at first, relaxed and was shaken suddenly and violently by Luka, and his eyes turned into spiral shapes.
"How could it be okay? You are about to faint now" He said this, but a scheming smile appeared on Luka's face, and he took out a test tube containing colored medicine from his arms.
"At this time, you have to rely on the quick recovery potion I developed. This is an improved model It is guaranteed to make you become a [female] quickly Ah, it means you will become energetic quickly."
However, Luka, who is always bad at learning, obviously can't do anything to Kamiyu, who has the max skill of "Luka's Danger Avoidance".
I saw Du Mao turning slightly, sending out invisible ripples, and the secret skill was activated the guardian is summoned!
"What weird thing are you going to feed Kamiyu!?" Higno appeared behind Luca with a dark face.
"Ah~~"
The test tube in my hand slipped out of my hand in surprise
"Oh~~~my hard work"
?¡
Xigno gently put a small piece of hemostatic tape on Kamiyu's forehead, who was sitting on the ground, and smoothly stroked Kamiyu's forehead back and forth.
"Okay, I didn't expect you to be so impulsive. You were a pretty calm person when you were a kid!"
"Haha" Hignuo's words reminded Camiyu of something, and he chuckled and said
"I thought my calculation formula was extremely correct, but I didn't expect that a little miscalculation almost killed me. It seems that the past few years have been so smooth!"
"Well~~ It's not too late to know now." Xigno did not put down his hands on Kamiyu's forehead, but instead held Kamiyu's face with his hands.
"Don't make people worry so much anymore"
"Huh?" Camiyu was slightly startled, looking at Xigno's eyes that were staring at him, and his beautiful and heroic face made him feel a little strange.
¡¾It turns out that this is what Xigno looks like! It seemed that he had never really looked at her face so carefully before. ¡¿
He didn¡¯t realize that this might be the psychological difference between an 11-year-old child and a 16-year-old boy.
"Well" Kamyu agreed with a slight blush.
"Ahhum"
? .A cough interrupted the good atmosphere between the two. Camille and Higueno were obviously startled by this old but energetic voice.
"I'm sorry, I'm very sorry for disturbing you"
Signo immediately stood up sideways, pretending to pat the dust on his clothes, trying hard to keep his red face from being noticed. The knight at this moment was just an ordinary 'girl'.
And Kamyu also stood up immediately. Although his face was also flushed, he stood at attention and saluted respectfully in the direction of the voice just now.
"I'm sorry, Admiral Largo, Admiral Leoni, Admiral Midget"
"Okay, okay! I told you before, don't be so reserved in front of me" Marshal Largo said with a kind smile.
¡°Looking at you like this, I feel young~~¡± Admiral Rajette also joked.
"Hahaha" The three old men laughed loudly, but the faces of Camiyu and Xigno also turned redder during the laughter.
"Umyou have misunderstoodactually"
"We are here just to see youI haven't seen you for four years. I didn't expect you to do such a great job in just four years!" There was infinite emotion in his words, as if he remembered that at the conferment ceremony, not even The little boy who was a little ignorant and careless was now a handsome young man with great achievements.
"You're very complimentary. I feel ashamed to say it. In fact, I was just messing around with everyone a lot of the time." Kamiyu smiled shyly and scratched the back of his head with his hand.
"HahahaIsn't that great? Being able to work easily and happily, isn't this a sign of enjoying work?" Marshal Largo smiled heartily again
"Largo, if you continue talking, you will go off topic" My friend Leoni tried to dissuade him.
¡°Oh~~look at me, I¡¯m so dissatisfied.¡±
"Kamiyu, I just wanted to say congratulations to you! [Magister of the Word of God] Professor Kamyu Harlowen, I hope you can continue your efforts." Although he said formulaic words of congratulations, but from now on Marshal Ergo's attitude of patting Camillo's shoulder with joy and encouragement showed that the old man cared for him just as he did four years ago, like a pair of grandfather and grandson.
"Thank you so much"
Kamiyu originally thought that he could face it calmly. He never cared about rights and status. All he hoped for was to have the power to carry out his beliefs and protect the people he wanted to protect. However, at this moment, he became extremely excited by the ordinary words of the old man in front of him. £® £® £® Perhaps, in Kamyu's heart, he also agrees with this old man who likes to call him grandpa.
"Hahaha I'm so shy at this level. I'm just a brat after all!" Marshal Largo took the lead and laughed heartily.
¡°I won¡¯t disturb you young people¡¯s time anymore, old guys, go back!¡±
"ThatI told youit was a misunderstanding"
Although Kamyu tried his best to explain, the third admiral turned a deaf ear and left quickly.
"It seems that I have been misunderstood by others" Helplessly, he smiled bitterly at Xigno beside him.
"Actually, there's nothing wrong with being misunderstood"
"What?"
"I mean, it doesn't matterIt's okay, the three admirals are not the kind of people who talk nonsense. " Realizing that her whisper was heard by Kamyu, Hignuo hurriedly changed her words. Even though she was usually calm and composed, at this moment, she couldn't help but look away and her face turned red.
"Hmmthat's right~~" After thinking about it carefully, Kamiyu nodded in agreement.
"Gossip about younger generations is not the behavior of these three highly respected old people"
However, it was obvious that Xigno was just listening absentmindedly, and his mind was full of wanting to interrupt and restore the atmosphere between the two people.
"By the way, I heard that Crono and Amy have decided to get married in two years?"
"That's right, but I really don't know what they were thinking. Crono was only 21 years old at the time, and he got married so early"
"You can't say that. Admiral Lindy was only 18 years old when she gave birth to Crono. Two years later, Amy will be almost 23 years old. It is a crime to let a girl wait like this and waste her youth "Xignuo intentionally or unintentionally shifted the topic to the desired result, and at the same time reminded him not to keep the girl waiting.
"Really? That's it! I was talking about 'Christmas cake' not long ago! I didn't expect it to be used so soon." Kamyu, who smiled at himself, suddenly looked at Xigno as if he had discovered a new world.
"What's wrong? Is there something on my face?" Signo, who was uncomfortable being stared at, couldn't help but touch his face.
"No, I just think it's surprising that Xignuo could notice such a thing so carefully!"
"It's very rude to say such a thing!" Hignuo wrapped his arms around Camillo's neck from behind like a slapstick.
"I'm sorry I'm sorry! Because Xigno is usually very smart and capable, people have unknowingly ignored this issue!"
"Also, please stop making such a fuss, we are no longer a child." Feeling the softness on the back of his head, the 16-year-old naturally understood what it was, so he added sheepishly.
"Really, after all, I amI am alsoa girla childorKamiyudoesn't likethis kind of thing"
Gradually, the movements slowly stopped, and the speech became stuttering and became more and more subtle, and finally it was almost muffled.
Kamyu is not a heartless person (that is, a wooden person without emotions). He is in adolescence and is the most sensitive period for this type of emotion. This situation has enabled him to roughly understand what kind of feelings Xignuo feels towards him.
But. £® £®
¡°It¡¯s okay, Xigno is definitely a good girl, everyone can testify to this!¡±
After hesitating for a while, Camiyu gently grabbed Xigno's arm that was still around his neck and tried to pull it off.
"But I'm very sorry. I can't respond to anyone's feelings or make any promises right now. Because I still have things that must be done. If everything can be resolved smoothly"
¡¾Has he noticed my feelings? ¡¿
Thinking like this, Shigono tightened the arm around Kamyu's neck slightly, and clenched his hand into a fist shape.
"If everything goes wellcan you give me an answer?"
""
There was a minute-long silence, but it felt like a year had passed, just when Xigno was about to give up.
"Most definitely"
The soft whispers were so clear and sweet in Xigno's ears. A hopeful smile appeared on his face, and his arms gradually tightened their grip on Kamyu.
"I trust you!"
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
ps; This last paragraph is so tiring to write! I've been wondering if it's too early to lay down factors for the ending of Xigno so early.
As for Kamyu not noticing the relationship between Fit and Nanoha, it was because he was too young before and thought it was just a play between children.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s better to be loved, and when Camiyu truly faces up to his feelings, he will go crazy for Fit. (Or maybe Feit's love for Kamyu has become crazyit's so confusing~~)
As for Nanoha, is it natural? Or is the tyrant taking a strong stance (reverse reasoning?)? Still under consideration. £® £® £®
There may also be endings for some characters. £® £® £® perhaps. £® £®
;
Growth Chapter 038 Picking up someone
Humanity faces three long severe winters. Strong winds and snow blow from all directions and the land is frozen. There is no sunshine, and the world has no summer since then. In the biting cold, the world is filled with shadows of suspicion and conflict. In the wilderness, hungry beasts wander around in search of food. People no longer tolerate each other and help each other, brothers kill each other, father and son become enemies, and kill each other in ugly competition. The whole world becomes very uneasy, and evil spreads like a plague.
"War and malice dominate the world. People all over the world kill each other with spears or swords. Blood stains the earth red, and even shields burst open. The giant wolf Fenrir broke free from the shackles created by the gods, and its two demon wolf sons swallowed up the sun and the moon respectively in the sky; the black dragon Nithogg hollowed out the deep roots of the World Tree; surrounding Mead Jormungandr, the big snake of mid-gard, woke up from the mud bed of the seabed. Its long tail set off huge waves that flooded the valleys and mountains in the atrium. The seawater rushed into the kingdom of the gods; at the same time, the frost giants and residents The giants from the mountains also arrived.
"Isn't Matthew being tricked? Why are they all mythological documents?" Kamyu leaned against a large, gorgeous black car and looked at the ancient texts recorded on the handheld computer in a depressed manner. material
"No, these documents are all wall inscriptions captured with a camera, and the text is undoubtedly orthodox ancient Yuguthrasil. In this case, he probably just hasn't touched the core yet. ¡¿
¡¾Speaking of which, the name Midgard is quite similar to Midchelda. Could it be that there is some connection between the two? ¡¿
Kamiyu felt a little funny about his idea. After all, there is a difference of nearly millions of years between the two, and using mid as the name of his world can be regarded as a common feature of powerful civilizations¡ª¡ª Define your own world as the center of your dimension.
"Ah~~I found it, Kamyu, this way!!"
A familiar voice interrupted Kamiyu¡¯s random thoughts.
"Wow~~ Big brother, Lin misses you so much Wow~~"
A petite blue voice swooped over first, but when it got close to Kamyu, it suddenly lost its flying magic and fell straight down. Fortunately, a thin white hand gently caught Lin in the air.
"Sorry, Lin!" Kamiyu said with an apologetic smile, raising his palms to his eyes.
"Due to practicing my skills, it has become a habit recently to erase all the magic around me."
"UghLin was so scared just now~~" Lin's tearful hands tightly hugged Kamiyu's fingers, not daring to move at all.
"AhahaI'm really sorryI'll never do it again, I promise"
"Kamiyu, it's wrong to scare my children~~" Hayate walked to Kamyu with the four guardian knights beside him (Zafira turned into a puppy shape, the fate of the familiar is really So miserable!)
Because Hayate and the others were about to graduate from junior high school, Hayate planned to move to Meade with the guardian knights after graduation, so he took the knights to Meade during the holidays to find an ideal location in advance, suitable for building a facility. Home for 6 people. However, sometimes Hayate and others would jokingly say: In fact, a home with only 5 people is enough. (Why do you say this? You all have to think about itlaugh). As the host, Kamiyo naturally assumes the responsibility of the tour guide.
"How can I give it up? Although Lin's master is you, Hayate, to me, as her creator, Lin is more like my child, and the hard work I put in is not fake."
"Ughreally? Lin is so happy!" After clearly hearing what Kamyu said, Lin's eyes filled with tears. She flew up and lay on Kamyu's face, using her little face to push hard. Rubbing
"Hahaha"
"By the way, why didn't you see Feite? Didn't she go home after the holiday?" Hayate asked curiously
"Ah~~She originally wanted to come, but for some reason, when she was about to get in the car, she suddenly felt unwell and turned pale. So I asked her to rest at home."
"What a pity~~But since everyone is in Meade, there are still opportunities to meet."
"HaifengI haven't congratulated you yet!" After finally calming Dilin down like a dog-skin plaster, Kamyu turned around and congratulated Hayate.
¡°It¡¯s really amazing that I passed the Higher Vocational Research Examination in one try!¡±
"It's not as exaggerated as you said. I just had better timing and luck, and I was able to pass with the help of rare skills and special measures." Hayate said modestly with a hint of shame.
"But you worked very hard at that time~~ I heard what Fite said." Kamyu was not impressed by Hayate's modesty.
¡°Besides, the world can neverTo be fair, even people's origins are the same. There are people who are born to run faster than others, beautiful people, people with poor family conditions, people with weak bodies" After saying this, Kamyu looked at it specially From one glance at Hayate, everyone understood that Hayate had been in a wheelchair all year round due to a car accident since he was a child.
"So don't worry about what kind of favor you get. This is what you deserve and it is also an affirmation of your talents." While saying this, Camiyu motioned for everyone to get in the car first.
¡°Wow~~It¡¯s so spacious inside!¡± In the back seat, Hayate, Shamaru and Vita sighed. Hayate even jumped on the seat a few times to feel the softness. Several people subconsciously left the seat of the passenger seat to Xigno.
"This car is very nice~~How much did it cost?" Hayate asked curiously
"I didn't buy it."
"Eh? Didn't you buy it?"
"Yes! The Ministry of Magic never needs to spend money to buy these. Instead of spending a lot of money to choose those so-called brand-name products, you may not be satisfied after buying them. It is better to follow your own ideas. Make your own perfect product.¡±
"But, is this okay?" Shamarlu and others suddenly felt worried about the reliability of this car.
"Don't worry. The Ministry of Magic has a license. We have long been accustomed to such a trivial matter as building a car. This car was specially made to pick you up~~ The outer shell of the car can protect against multiple A-levels. Magical bombardment.¡±
¡¾It¡¯s so luxurious~~Magical Department¡¿
Everyone only had this thought in their hearts.
"Wow~~It's great~~" Lin was flying around in the car excitedly, touching here, looking there
"Lin, do you want to drive?" Kamyu asked dotingly.
"Huh? Stop teasing me, Lin's body is too small and she can't drive at all!!" Lin replied emotionally.
"Don't worry, I have a way for you to drive"
"Really!?" Everyone in the car shouted in surprise
"Of course, as I said, this car is specially built to pick you up." Kamyu said confidently, and at the same time pressed a button, and saw a small platform raised in the center of the driver's platform. , just big enough for Lin to sit in it.
"This kind of thing has been expected for a long time, so this system was specially created. Lin, just sit there!"
Lin nervously followed Kamyu¡¯s instructions and sat inside.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, the system will tell you what to do.¡±
Lin closed her eyes as if she was receiving some information. After a while, Lin suddenly opened her eyes wide and made a gesture similar to that of a team on earth.
¡°i.have.control!¡±
¡®Buzz~~buzz~~¡¯ The car¡¯s engine started to start with the voice.
"Set off."
The car began to accelerate suddenly and exited the airport parking lot.
¡°If it¡¯s a location, please follow the map in the system and follow the GPS instructions to drive!¡±
"Understood!!" Lin excitedly drove the car towards the highway.
"Really driving!?" The Storm Knights and Hayate were extremely surprised.
"Haha this is just a small technical application." Kamyu explained with a smile.
"The brainwave control device is shrunk and then controlled by creatures like goblins or controlled personalities. However, in fact, because there are so few qualified users, no one will use this technology at all. This is my specialty. It¡¯s for Lin.¡±
¡°Oh~~~ It feels like I¡¯m in another world.¡±
"However, most of the holders of rare skills or magicians who can move freely are only used as convenient tools in the end, and they may not be allocated to places where their talents can be used," Hayate continued in the car. What to talk about before getting in the car.
"How about becoming a commander yourself? Didn't you take part in training specifically for this?"
"Yes~~ But it seems to be very different from what I expected. I am always assigned to various places to help, and I always feel a bit homeless. Now I have no hope of becoming a commander. As long as I can have a stable working environment, I will be satisfied." Hayate complained helplessly.
¡°You are wrong to think so~~¡± Kamiyu looked at Hayate, who was sitting lazily on the seat and had turned into a raccoon cat, and felt very funny in his heart.
"In the Management Bureau, becoming a troop commander does not just require talent and completing the commander course. Constantly transferring to the troop and accumulating experience and experience is just a superficial understanding. Through short-term training, you can become a troop commander."??While serving in various units, the most important thing is to establish your own relationship channels. When you become a commander yourself and have your own troops, you will understand how helpful these relationship channels will be to you. "
"Eh? Is that so?" Hayate seemed to hear it for the first time.
"But why is this?"
"Why?" Kamyu repeated the word, smiled bitterly and shook his head.
"The ground troops are different from the dimensional and air combat troops. There is a strong sense of competition among the various ground troops. If there are no good relationship channels, not only will others take over the shoes of others, but as a commander, you and yourself It is very dangerous for our troops to be isolated like this."
"Is that so?" Hayate seemed a little unable to accept it. After all, she was only a girl under 15 years old, and it would take a while before she could even graduate from junior high school. These intrigues were still incomprehensible.
"By the way, how about I introduce you to some troops for training? The officers of those troops are good people and can be your friends and helpers in the future."
"Is this really okay?"
"No problem, as a major general in the management administration, these low-level personnel rights are nothing more than child's play." Kamyu turned on the computer attached to the car.
"First of all, choose this unit! The jurisdiction is quite close to the capital, which is very convenient for Hayate to go home in the future. Signor should be familiar with this unit too!"
Signo turned his head, and after seeing the troop information clearly displayed on the screen, he nodded as if he had a sudden realization.
"Military Corps 108, isn't this the same unit that went on missions with us more than four years ago? The commander is a good person, but after all, so many years have passed" At this point, Sigg Nuo seemed a little hesitant.
"It doesn't matter, I have kept in touch with him over the years, and I also saved his wife's life."
¡¾The only bad thing is his two clumsy daughters who are naturally stupid¡¿
Kamiyu complained in his heart, Yinhe and Ang would speak in surprise from time to time, and would often inadvertently sprinkle a pinch of salt on Kamiyu's inner wounds. However, as time went by, Galaxy, who grew up, finally looked like an older sister and became much more stable. But some clumsy habits still can¡¯t be changed!
"And sending a comprehensive SS-level mage to his army for training may be what he wants!"
"If that's the case, it'll be fine."
¡°Then, let¡¯s go to the hotel first!¡±
At this moment, a seemingly expensive car passed by.
"Ah~~ I was overtaken" Kamyu's face that was originally smiling suddenly stiffened.
"This bastard, how dare you overtake my car!" His expression suddenly turned sinister, completely different from his usual smiling and gentle look, and he suddenly retrieved a strange document.
"Identity review; Major General Camillo Harlowen, management authority; Level 7 permission passed."
Then, a warning light appeared on the roof of the car, and the bullying siren began to roar.
"Lin, feel free to rush forward!!"
¡°Oh~~¡± Lin shouted excitedly, the speed of the car instantly increased to 280 kilometers, and it drifted around the corner at a distance that was almost close to the fence.
¡°No~~¡±
¡°Hahahahaha let¡¯s blend in with the wind!¡±
The screams of Hayate and others, as well as the wild laughter of Kamyu and Lin, came from inside the car.
When we arrived at the hotel gate, the originally brand-new car had become so bumpy that it was almost impossible to see its original appearance.
"Wow hahahaLin is so happy!! I must let Lin drive next time~~" Lin flew out of the car excitedly, and at the same time walked around Kamyu happily with an intoxicated look on her face. Around and around.
"No problem, as long as Lin likes it!!" Kamiyu assured, patting her chest as if nothing had happened.
Hayate and others climbed out of the car door covered in gray. £® £® £®
"It's like riding a roller coaster without a safety belt. £® £® I finally know the reason why Feite didn't come to pick him up! ! ¡¿
;
Kamyu Chapter 001 Dream
It was just an ordinary working day in the morning. Only a few hurried passers-by could be seen in the park. The charming sunshine was shining on the ground and the breeze was blowing, making people feel refreshing and comfortable.
Almost no one noticed that a child of only 6 or 7 years old, who looked like a porcelain doll, had several books as thick as bricks beside him. If you look carefully, you will find that the names printed on the books are enough to make people laugh. Most college students majoring in mathematics and physics suffer from headaches.
The child was holding a few colored pencils and was scribbling and drawing on the notebook. From time to time, he bit the pencil rod and frowned in thought, and then used an eraser to erase it with an eraser as if he was dissatisfied. In the eyes of all unsuspecting bystanders, children are just worrying about their own scribblings.
Just when the child was thinking hard, the notebook in front of him was suddenly obscured by a black shadow. The dull hair on the child's head trembled slightly, and he slowly raised his head, his face full of dissatisfaction with the sudden interruption.
"Oh~~?" The person who came was a man whose specific age could not be determined, but he should not be more than 35 years old. The man had white robes and long hair, and looked like a scholar. His skin was slightly golden, and his face was pale. From time to time, Coughing makes it difficult to stand. However, his most attractive feature was his pair of hourglass-shaped golden pupils.
"Four-color mathematics problem?" The white-robed scholar showed an interested expression.
"Wasn't this problem solved decades ago? Instead of using a computer, it was calculated directly with a pen"
The child seemed to have turned a deaf ear and lowered his head and continued to work on his work. He answered after a while.
"It's precisely because it was calculated using a computer that it makes people unwilling to accept it."
There was no special expression on the face of the white-robed scholar, because many mathematicians had said similar words before, using two large computers, computing for 1,200 hours, and making 10 billion judgments. £® £® £® This method of proof cannot be verified manually at all.
"That kind of answer is not beautiful at all." After a while, the child said again
"A good mathematical proof should be like a poem - and this is purely a phone book!"
After listening to the child¡¯s words, the white-robed scholar finally showed satisfaction? happy? Accident? A mixture of emotions.
"Are you interested in helping me with a small favor? My child." The white-robed scholar took out a document bag from his arms and gently handed it to the child.
"The Yang-Mills equation and the mass gap problem, p is not equal to np problem."
The child glanced at the contents of the document
"Do you want to deny the Riemann hypothesis?"
The smile on the white-robed scholar's face became even brighter. He could see the core of the problem at a glance. How much surprise could the unexpected child in front of him bring him?
"Please judge whether it is correct or not."
The child scratched his head in distress while holding the information.
"This will take a lot of time I hope Crono won't blame me for going back a little late."
Although the white-robed scholar didn't know who the child was talking about, Crono, he could understand the child's distress. After all, this is a question that even many mathematics professors need to spend a lot of time to verify whether it is too difficult for a 6 or 7-year-old child.
"It doesn't have to be completed nowin three days" The scholar in white robe stopped talking, because the child had already begun to bury his head in the instruction sticker and calculate attentively.
Time passes minute by minute. £® £® £® The originally slanting shadows of the trees have become almost straight below. The children are still writing intently, while the white-robed scholars are leisurely strolling in the shade of the nearby lawn.
Finally, the child put down the paper and pencil in his hand and stretched out.
"How's it going?" The white-robed scholar slowly walked back and asked with a hint of expectation.
"It's been solved." The child said lazily
"Unfortunately, this disproof is wrong. Although it is a very interesting attempt, it is a pity that there is a fundamental error in the distribution of prime numbers!"
Although he had made a high enough assessment of the level of the child in front of him, when he got the answer, the white-robed scholar had to improve his assessment again
¡¾Did it only take 4 hours? It really exceeded expectations! ¡¿The white-robed scholar looked at the time and said to himself. Looking at the piece of raw jade full of talent in front of him, he unconsciously had the desire to carve it.
¡¾Originally, I thought that I would not accept disciples and would devote my whole life to research. £® £® did not expect. £® £® ¡¿
The scholar in white robe came to the child and said with emotion
¡°?He is a gifted child~~If he is taught well, he may surpass all his predecessors. "
"Isn't this too rash?" The child frowned slightly after hearing the emotion of the white-robed scholar in front of him.
"What do you mean by this?"
"Knowledge is accumulated. The theories from hundreds of years ago are just the foundation today. Their achievements have become the stepping stones for our future. So in a broad sense, we have surpassed them. The transcendence that everyone talks about is just But it goes beyond their contribution to academia.
In addition, there is the most important point. I personally think that if we cannot surpass our predecessors, it can only be said to be a shame for our descendants. Even the current great sage Raistlin. It is not impossible for Ma Zheli to be surpassed by others in the future. "
After listening to the child's arrogance, the scholar in white robe not only did not laugh, but laughed loudly. At the same time, he bent slightly and stretched out his hand to the child.
"Hahaha~~~! What an interesting kid. It's not easy to surpass Raistlin. How about becoming my disciple? I can make your dream go further."
"So, what kind of certificate do you have that qualifies you to be my teacher?" the child asked alertly.
"What a smart kid~~ It's as it should be." The white-robed scholar showed the badge symbolizing honor and status issued by the administration. At the same time, the powerful magic power created an air vortex, which made the young man feel Clear as day.
"Listen up, your future teacher's name is Raistlin Magherent - the person you want to surpass."
"Raistlin Marzheli?" The child who had always been indifferent finally showed a hint of surprise.
"Yes, I will teach you all the knowledge But, will you follow my footsteps for the rest of your life? Or strive to surpass the past It depends on you. So, child, you Are you willing to follow?"
The scene changes suddenly. £® £® £®
"Although you are very smart, you still have a lot to learn."
"The speed has to be increased, and the patient will be dead by the time you finish."
"Oh? Can you see it too? Very good, from now on, I will teach you how to use it."
"Didn't you say that you want to surpass me? Then use your own mind to think about it! If you blindly want to get advice from me and blindly learn my methods, you will only become a replica of Raistlin in the end!"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"It's really wonderful!!" Countless people around the child gave him warm applause without hesitation, and the host who accepted the applause was blushing and excited.
"The fact that he was able to achieve such an achievement at just 9 years old is certainly due to the teachings of the Great Sage, but the talent of this child is really surprising~~"
"Yes~~Maybe, he will be a great sage in the future, right?"
¡°What an enviable talent~~¡±
The influx of countless praises made the child feel a little uncomfortable. Everyone only saw the superficial achievements. Outsiders could not understand how much hard work went behind the scenes. Without his own efforts, even the Great Sage Raistlin would be helpless!
The scene changes again. £® £® £®
The powerful magic pressure made it difficult for everyone to breathe. Cold sweat seeped from the skin and soaked the clothes. £® £®
"Teacher, I strongly suggest stopping the experiment. It's too dangerous to go deeper. We don't have any countermeasures yet." Although the child moved freely, he was still sweating profusely.
"No!" Raistlin categorically rejected his disciple's suggestion.
"The crystallization of a great civilization that has been dormant for millions of years is about to be revealed in front of us How can we give up at this time?"
"Huh?" For the first time, I discovered that the teacher, who always maintained a steady and calm attitude, actually had a crazy look on his face.
"Even if it's just a little bit As long as we can get a glimpse of a little bit of data and information, it can be called an opportunity to change the development of the history of magic in the world. So, you must not give up!"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Emergency, emergency, all passages are immediately blocked, and the prohibition on magic weaponization is lifted. Repeat, the prohibition on magic weaponization is lifted."
? Mechanized announcements are repeated continuously on the radio
"Damn it, are you going to kill everyone you see?" The surrounding area of ??the test site was stained red with blood, and the broken limbs of researchers and security wizards were everywhere. The child had never seen such a scene like a Shura field, and his whole body began to Unconscious trembling
The white halo is hovering in the air, as ifIt was almost looking for the next target, and then it shot away in one direction.
"Danger!!" Although I was scared, my body acted subconsciously. Pushing away a small, slightly confused girl with long blond hair.
"Ah~~!!" He endured the severe pain all over his body. £® £®
"It's now!!" His consciousness gradually became blurred. £® £® £® £®
I tried hard to open my eyes, but I could only barely open my eyelids a thin slit.
The green figure was even more blurry under the incandescent light, and anxious voices could be heard faintly in his ears.
"Doctorthe patient's heart rate has been lower than 30, and the pupils have shown signs of dilation"
"Severe internal bleedingcannot stop the bleeding!"
"Try to keep the patient conscious!"
"Hold oncan you hear me?Please hold ondon't sleep!"
"Leave this to me!" came a calm and gentle voice
However, at the critical moment, the doctor obviously did not have such a good temper.
"I'm undergoing surgery now If you don't want to be detained, please"
The doctor paused mid-sentence.
"Lord Raistlin I'm sorry, I didn't know it was you."
"It doesn't matter, everyone go out! Leave this place to me!"
"Yes" Without the slightest protest, the footsteps gradually faded away.
The consciousness was wrapped in a burst of warmth. £® £® When he reluctantly woke up again, he could only look at the retreating figure in the hazy state.
"I'm sorry, my disciple! If you survive, I hope you won't be resentful No! If you want to be resentful, just feel free to resent me!"
It was so difficult to get up and reach out to grab something.
"Ah!!" Kamiyu suddenly sat up from the bed, raising his right hand as if to catch something.
"Dream?" He closed his eyes in pain, stretched out his hand to support his forehead, and sweat dripped from his fingers. £® £® £®
He looked at the electronic clock in front of the bed.
New Year 71, April 10, 6:12am
"How long has it been since you had a dream?" I murmured to myself.
"Has it been 7 years without you realizing it? Although we have a lot of clues, we still don't have many clues" He covered his face with his hands and rubbed it gently.
"What a disgusting dream!"
;
Kamyu Chapter 002 Fire
"Brother, you got up so late today! What's the matter? You look very tired?" In the early morning, Feite, who was preparing breakfast with his mother, looked at Kamyu, who was listless and came downstairs late, and asked with concern.
"It's nothing, it's just that I didn't sleep well last night!" Camiyu tidied his messy long hair with his hands. The dream in the early morning confused his thoughts for a long time, and he still has inexplicable emotions until now. Still haven't calmed down.
"Really, it's not good for your health to keep going like this~~ Now I'm worried about whether it was right to leave my brother alone in Meade."
Although Feite complained in his mouth, his hands were not idle. After pulling Kamiyu to sit on the chair, he took out a small and exquisite comb from his pocket and combed Kamiyu carefully.
¡°Fit is making such a big fuss. Although it¡¯s true that he often doesn¡¯t get enough sleep, it¡¯s not that serious¡±
"Brother, please don't move" Feite held down Kamiyu who wanted to turn around, and then continued to gently follow Kamiyu's long hair.
"yes"
Although Kamyu seemed unwilling to do so, he was actually enjoying Feite's action of combing his hair.
Lindy peeked her head out from the kitchen and looked at Feit who had managed Camillo obediently with a satisfied smile.
"Meow"
"ShhRaphael, your breakfast will be ready soon." Lindy raised her index finger to her mouth and softly comforted Raphael, who was rubbing his trousers dissatisfiedly at his feet because he was hungry.
"By the way, Feite, aren't you going to visit Hayate with Nanoha in the north of the capital today? Isn't it too late to leave now?" Kamyu tried to change the topic.
"That's right, but Nanoha's appointment time is 10 a.m. to meet at the airport, so there is still plenty of time."
""
"Okay, it's time for me to go to work." After breakfast, Camiyu put on his uniform
"Feite, do you need me to take you to the airport?"
Feit looked at the special red sports car parked outside the house, and his face became a little pale, while Raphael had already jumped into the car in the specially designed position for it, curled up comfortably and lazily. yawned.
"NoNo needI'll just go by myself!"
¡°Reallyit¡¯s so sad~~¡± Kamyu still hasn¡¯t found out why Fit is so resistant to riding in his car.
"Ah~ wait."
Just when Kamyu opened the car door and wanted to get in, Feite suddenly stopped him
Feite trotted out the door and came to Camillo. After untying his tie, he tied it again skillfully. After straightening the tie, he habitually smoothed Kamyu's collar.
"Brother, you are in a very bad state today~~You even wore your tie backwards. It's better not to drive."
Feite gave instructions like a newlywed wife seeing off her husband who was about to go to work at the door.
"Really?" Kamyu scratched his head helplessly. He didn't expect that just a dream could affect him to this extent. But was it really just a dream? Or a premonition?
"Don't worry, I will use automatic driving."
"Really?" Feite stared into Kamyu's eyes suspiciously.
"Really, I promise!"
He pinched Fite's serious and pretty face in a funny way.
"It's true"
With a puffy face pretending to be angry, Feite kept looking at the car in the distance until it disappeared.
"You're in great shape today~~The atmosphere is really enviable to others~~Let's just take advantage of this momentum and push Kamiyu-chan over in one go!"
Lindy¡¯s teasing tone came from behind Feit.
"Mother, please don't laugh at me"
Feite's face turned red with a 'chise', and he yelled at Lindy, trying to hide the panic in his eyes. In the end, he couldn't resist Lindy's smiling gaze, and hurriedly turned around and ran back to the room.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
In the afternoon, after completing the instruction, Kamyu returned to the office and habitually turned on the computer.
'Ding! ¡¯ A crisp ringtone reminded him that there was an unread email in his mailbox.
¡°Now that both parties are here, the hatred for countless years will be resolved here at once! The battlefield was filled with the corpses of gods and demons, and the plain had turned into a sea of ??blood. The black dragon Nithog flew over the battlefield, his wings making a horrifying sound, greedily eating the corpses covered in blood that were still warm. . Fire in the skyThe blood-like dark red light dyed the sky and the earth crimson. There are only a few standing figures on the battlefield. At this time, Sult threw the magic sword Lavatinn into the sky. In the blazing flames like red lotus, Midgard had become a sea of ??fire, and the pillar of fire penetrated the universe. Thick smoke covered the top of the mountain, and Yggdrasil, which supported the universe, was engulfed in flames and collapsed. The entire universe was destroyed.
The stars fell from the sky, time no longer existed, and the charred ground swayed and sank into the rough seabed. All that can be seen is the huge waves, and there is only a dead silence and eternal darkness in the universe.
The world is destroyed like this! ]
"Is it another document of this nature?"
After reading the message from Matthew, Kamiyu sighed with some depression.
Since I asked Matthew to conduct an investigation, I have been receiving messages from him continuously for more than a year. However, almost all of the messages are documents describing mythological stories. If it were not for the attached photos, it would not be possible. With the fake ancient texts and relics information, Kamyu might have gone berserk long ago.
¡®Deng, Deng, Deng! ¡¯ A light and rhythmic knock on the door sounded.
"Professor Camillo, I have your letter, please sign for it."
"Huh?" Kamyu seemed quite surprised. After all, this retro method of sending letters has long been eliminated these days, and only companies or government agencies still use it to deliver formal written documents.
"Oh, I understand."
Opening the envelope, it was more like a note than a letter. There was only one short and scrawled line in the entire letter, which seemed to have been written in a very urgent situation.
"Mead Linhai Airport, Storage Room, Zone E, No. 197. Quick pick up!!!"
Three big exclamation marks at the end indicate that the other party hopes that they will take this situation extremely seriously.
"What the hell is that guy Matthew doing again? Have you become interested in playing mysteries lately?"
Although he complained verbally, he rushed out of the office without hesitation.
"What's wrong, teacher? Where are you going?" Wan De asked anxiously from behind.
"Please take a day off for me today"
Afternoon, evening, Linhai Airport
"No, it's too dangerous here!"
The firefighters in charge of putting out the fire kept retreating in the face of the raging fire.
¡°Don¡¯t give up, there are still many people trapped inside!¡±
"203, 405, please set up a defense line in the East District! Organize the magician formation to deploy a defensive network and protect the flammable and explosive materials!"
"Hayate, there are not enough manpower at all!" Lin flew down from the sky and reported to Hayate, who was temporarily in charge of the command.
"No matter what, we have to persist until the Capital Air Force supports us! Work harder!"
"I'm sorry I'm late!" Yuan Ye No. 3 ran to the command vehicle, and the 108th Marine Corps, which was closer to the airport, was ordered to come for reinforcements.
"No! It's really a big help that you arrived as soon as possible!"
Seeing his old boss, Hayate quickly jumped out of the car.
"It's Hayate! Are you the on-site commander now?"
"Yes, but now I want to transfer the command to you. After all, you are currently the highest military rank holder on site, and as a magician, if I go to help"
Just when Yuanye was about to take over the command, a dark red sports car stumbled through the guard's blockade and broke in. Then it hit several armored vehicles in succession, and finally hit a large armored vehicle head-on. The body of the command vehicle just stopped.
¡°It hurts so much~~¡±
"Sorry, I rushed here in a panic after seeing the fire at the airport, so I couldn't control the car. Who is the on-site commander?"
??Kamiyu finally got out of the car while holding his head that hurt from the hit.
"It was so dangerous just now!"
"I have long said that General Harlowen's license should be revoked."
Facing the chattering team members around them, Hayate and Yuanye could only respond with a wry smile.
"Report, the subordinate has just taken over the command, but you are currently the highest military rank holder on site." Yuanye reported to Kamyu
"Please continue to be in charge of command. At present, one more magician responsible for rescue is more important than one more commander."
As early as when he was on his way to the airport and discovered that there was a sudden fire at the airport, Kamyu felt strongly uneasy. It happened that a big fire broke out not long after I received the news. Even the most sane person would notice something strange.information.
"Why is Kamiyu here?" Hayate felt strange about Kamiyu's arrival.
"Sorry, now is not the time to talk about this" The anxious Kamiyu really didn't have the heart to make up an excuse to explain this problem. Now, he just wants to rush to Area E as soon as possible to check the situation of the item. That¡¯s it.
"Your Excellency, although this request is somewhat selfish, my daughter is still inside, so please" Yuan Ye suddenly ran over anxiously and said.
"Eh?"
"Tell me the details on the way!" After saying that, he quickly flew away.
It turns out that Quint brought Yinhe and Ang to visit the wilderness, but it seemed that Ang got separated from everyone in the crowd, and Quint, who wanted to find Ang, got separated from Yinhe again during the search. £® £® £® Of course, these information are provided by Quint, who has been rescued.
Although I knew from early on that the mother and daughter were sometimes quite confused, Kamiyu couldn't help but marvel at the luck of the three of them.
Finally, based on the detailed floor plan of the airport provided by the administration, we found Area E whose original appearance was unrecognizable. £® £®
"Expander!?" Kamyu looked at the several Expanders at his feet looking for something in surprise. £® £® £®
Suddenly, one of the developers pulled out a thumb-sized red gem from the sea of ????fire in the ruins. It exuded powerful magical power, and Kamyu could clearly sense it even though he was a little far away.
"Could it be that!!" An unbelievable thought flashed through my mind. Although my reason kept telling me that this was not true, the strong premonition in my heart reminded me that the gem was real. of.
"Don't even think about escaping!" Dawn slashed with golden ions towards the developer who was carrying the red gem and preparing to escape.
"This is not possible!" A cold and magnetic voice sounded beside him, and an extra-long sword held Mingxiao firmly. Then, the wielder of the sword used Kamyu's strength to somersault backwards. , landed gracefully on the path of the escaping pioneer, blocking Camiyu.
"Who are you?"
At this time, Kamyu saw the person clearly.
The other person is about twenty years old, more than 190 centimeters tall, with long silver-white hair, clear pupils filled with magic energy and a cold feeling, wearing all black clothes and silver shoulder armor. In his left hand, he holds an extra-long sword that is longer than his height.
"Sorry, I cannot answer your request." There was a chill in the elegant voice.
"So, what happened to the person who left the things here?"
¡°What a pathetic man!¡± the other party sighed.
"What did you do to him?"
"We are not so tolerant as to still treat treacherous people as companions"
"Get out of the way, otherwise" Kamiyo knew that the question and answer was useless, and there was a strong murderous intention in his words.
"Otherwise?" The other party asked Camiyu's words provocatively. £® £® The too casual tone made people feel a strong sense of contempt, but the slightly spread black wings behind him showed that the other party was also fully on guard.
"Then please stay here, Shen Mie!"
Pure white wings flew up with golden light, and a blue energy beam suddenly headed towards the opponent from the dawn.
However, the blue beam of light was cut into two pieces by the long knife with a purple light blade, and at the same time, the opponent rushed towards him along the beam of light.
¡®Clang! 'The long knife struck the spine of Mingxiao's sword. The other party's eyes were focused, and the black wings suddenly opened. Black feathers fell into the air, mixed with Kamyu's white feathers, and the black and white were intertwined. Together.
"Eight swords in one flash!"
In an instant, in Kamyu's eyes, eight silver arcs of light struck him from different angles at the same time.
"Wall of Aurora!" Not daring to be careless at all, Kamiyu understood that the opponent's attack was not an optical illusion caused by high speed, but a real dimensional interference, eight sword attacks at the same time.
After the Aurora Wall barely blocked the attack, Kamiyu quickly opened the distance between him and the opponent. Powerful magic power surged out of his body, and he used high-speed divine words to quickly recite powerful magic incantations.
"Is it really okay to continue fighting like this and destroy this place? A magician from the Space-Time Administration who claims to be the guardian of order and justice!" The other party's gentle words suddenly made Camille stop his magic and stood blankly. up in the air.
Yes, this is an airport in a sea of ??fire. There are still many civilians who have not been rescued and magicians who are rescuing. If you really fight with the opponent here with all your strength, not only the people in the airport will not be spared, but also the airport?Everyone will be implicated.
"Help Someone come and save me" A weak voice came into the ears of the two of them, and Camiyu looked in the direction of the sound.
"Damn it!" Finally, the raised hand slowly lowered itself unwillingly.
"Hahaha" The other party burst into a pleasant chuckle, then turned around and walked into the sea of ??fire behind him without caring. £® £® £®
"It's really good! That unyielding and unwilling look! If there is another chance in the future, let me look forward to it more!"
"Damn it" Kamiyu gritted his teeth unwillingly, and a trace of blood slipped out from the bitten lip. £® £® £®
Galaxy, who was choked to the ground by the thick smoke, crawled forward with difficulty, surrounded by crumbling walls. The flames have gradually gathered in their direction. £® £® £® Looking up at the two huge angel sculptures in the hall that have not yet collapsed
¡¾Angel! If you can hear it. £® £® Please help me! ¡¿
¡®Peng! 'Another wall collapsed, and a blue magic light burst out from it. When it flew to the center of the hall, it stopped violently, and then fell vertically to the ground as if falling. It was only ten dozen meters above the ground. Centimeters in, the castration suddenly stopped.
Even so, the strong air flow brought about almost blew out the burning flames around it. Two pairs of white wings gently opened, and two huge angel sculptures behind them were set off. Countless crystals emerged and condensed in the air. The remaining flames were completely extinguished, and the red-burned hall was replaced by blue-white ice crystals, and the Milky Way could even feel a little cold.
"A realangel?" Yinhe's slightly blurred vision could only see the white halo and huge wings of the visitor. He tried hard to reach out his little hand and grabbed a piece of white feather that fell beside him.
"sorry!"
Kamyu looked guiltily at Yinghe, who was lying on the ground, her clothes and face stained by smoke, and gently picked her up. £® £®
"Is this?" A gust of cool wind woke up the Milky Way. The first thing that caught her eye was the white wings and the deep night sky. The suspended body in her arms made her know that she was in the air at the moment.
"Kamiyubrother?" He turned around and saw the person in front of him clearly
"Are you awake yet? Yinhe." Kamiyu's gentle voice reached Yinhe's ears
"Um" Yinghe wanted to ask eagerly.
"Don't worry, your mother and Ang have been rescued."
"Wellthank you" he agreed softly.
¡¾It turns out that Brother Kamyu is an angel~¡¿I felt a warmth in my heart and shrank my body in Kamyu¡¯s arms.
¡¾But why are you frowning? ¡¿
Thinking like this, Yinhe unconsciously stretched out his hand to smooth out his frown.
"Huh?" I was still thinking about the sudden encounter with Kamyu, and looked at Yinghe in surprise as he put his hand on his forehead.
"No! Frowning and worrying is not suitable for Brother Kamyu"
"Yeah?"
Kamyu felt a bit bitter in his heart. It was clear that he entered the scene just for selfish reasons and on the pretext of saving people. Obviously, I almost thought about having a big fight with the attacker regardless of the people inside. £® £® £® Now I actually receive gratitude and care from others because of my momentary softness of heart.
"I'm sorry" Apologize to Galaxy again
"Look! Galaxy" Although Galaxy was confused by Kamyu's apology, she was immediately attracted by the scene above her and pointed her little finger at the night sky and shouted excitedly
Kamyu followed Yinhe¡¯s little hand and looked towards the sky. £® £® £®
In the dark night sky, countless stars gathered together to form a silver and dazzling giant Milky Way, which reflected the lights of the city on the ground. The two people flying in the sky were wrapped in starlight and lights. £® £® £®
"It's beautiful, isn't it?" Yinhe asked happily
"Hmm~" Kamiyu said unconsciously as he stared blankly at the wonderful scene in the sky.
"It's really beautiful! The Milky Way"
Although I understand that the Milky Way in Kamyu¡¯s words refers to the galaxy in the sky, hearing it in Yinhe¡¯s ears makes her blush and her heart beat. At the same time, he held his chest with both hands and held the white feather in his hands tightly. £® £® £®
;
Kamyu Chapter 003 After the Fire
"The rescue of all personnel has been confirmed" Yuanye reported to Camiyu after putting down the Galaxy.
¡°Thank you for your hard work, I¡¯ll leave the rest to Hayate!¡±
Just above the airport, the white Belka-style magic circle was slowly rotating. The strong magic wave was like a lighthouse in the dark night, bright and dazzling. Several ice-blue meteors fell towards the airport, and the deep red flames were covered by the ice blue. Covered in snow crystals, the thick smoke and sea of ??fire disappeared without a trace in an instant.
"The chanting time is too long, and the magic control power needs to be improved." After just making some brief comments, Kamyu opened the door of the sports car that collided with the armored car.
"What kind of monster is this!" Some of the guards pointed at Camillo's car and said
It has to be said that the quality of the sports car, which is the crystallization of the achievements of the Ministry of Magic, is really strong. After the same number of armored vehicles collided with each other continuously, apart from a little bit of paint wax hanging off, there was not even a trace of shell deformation.
In fact, Kamiyu has always scorned the cars in Nanoha's world, saying that when the vehicles collide, the vehicles will fully deform to ensure the safety of the driver.
"What a mouthful! I would rather make my car as strong as possible, so that when an accident occurs, my car will only get a scratch and a little paint damage at most. Let other people's cars enjoy the so-called full deformation!" These are the original words of Kamyu,
Perhaps because he already has a full understanding of his driving skills, Camiyu built his car into an "invincible" monster that can defend against military armored vehicles from the beginning.
"Eh? Are you leaving already?" Lin and Yinhe asked reluctantly
"Your Excellency, there are still many aftermath matters that need to be dealt with. If you just leave like this" Yuan Ye obviously didn't want to let the highest military rank holder on the scene leave just like that. After all, handling the aftermath matters is much more troublesome than on-site command. If there are many, it would be best to have someone tall to hold it up.
Kamyu gently rubbed Yinghe¡¯s head, and at the same time caught Lin with his free hand.
"Um The Ministry of Magic does not have the authority to command the Land Guard. If there is no authorization from the General Staff of the Administration, asking me to take command would be a serious act of overstepping my authority"
Speaking of this, Kamiyu seemed to remember something, and there was a hint of threat in his eyes.
"Remember, I didn't appear here todayright?"
"Yes!" Although I didn't understand why Kamiyu gave such an order, the other party originally belonged to one of the most mysterious departments in the entire administration, and it was reasonable to have such a request, so I had to agree.
Just opened the car door, Kamiyo was about to get in. £® £®
A delicate little hand suddenly grabbed Kamyu¡¯s dull hair from the side. £® £®
"Brother" Fite, wearing a white cloak and a blue uniform-like magic suit, said with a black smile.
"Um Feite, stop! I don't remember teaching you this way~~"
"Brother promised me today that he will use automatic driving when driving, so what's going on?" Feite asked, pointing to the sports car that collided with the armored vehicle.
"Well there is a reason because I suddenly saw a fire here, and I was worried that there was something important that needed help, so I was anxious" Kamyu explained with wandering eyes. In fact, he didn't Lying is just omitting something.
"Really, please don't make me worry so much, okay? My brother is obviously not in a good state of mind today" Feite muttered and complained for Kamyu, but he had obviously accepted Kamyu's explanation.
"Okay, this little thing won't do anything to me, and my car can withstand multiple AA-level magic attacks from the front. Even if it falls off a cliff, it will be fine."
"But worry is just worry~!" Feite occupied the driver's seat and held the steering wheel firmly, preventing Kamyu from getting in the car and leaving.
However, Camiyu was also very anxious in his heart, and wanted to go back and reorganize and analyze the information delivered by Matthew. Judging from today's situation, the information delivered by Matthew before did not touch the core of the opponent's plan. But I didn¡¯t understand it. As for Matthew's safety, Kamyu didn't take it to heart. The guy was originally a little strong man, and the other party's answer to his question was
"We are not so tolerant as to still treat treacherous people as companions"
Recalling the enemy's calm words, it probably means that Matthew may not have died after being exposed, but found an opportunity to escape. That guy has always had a very keen sense of danger, and he does it for money.Living a life is not in line with his style - of course, having enough money to bury a dimensional country is another matter.
"Fit" Camiyu called with a slightly reproachful tone. He was always soft-hearted towards Feit and couldn't say more harsh words. This level of reproach may have been the limit.
¡°Brother will stay with us in the hotel tonight, and we can drive away in the car when we feel better tomorrow.¡±
"Yes~~ It's rare to meet here. Besides, as an executive, Feit will definitely need Kamyu's help in investigating the scene after the fire, right?!" Nanoha and Hayate, who returned to the command post, heard Fei After Te's suggestion, he immediately agreed.
"Hmm" Kamyu muttered with his head buried in thought.
¡¾Indeed, although I know that the clues that can be found are very few, there is still hope no matter how small the hope is! ¡¿
"All right!"
"Yeah! That's great!" Feite and others began to high-five each other.
Early the next morning
"Fit, get up, didn't you agree to go to the scene to take a look?" Kamyu shouted, knocking on the room where the three of Feit lived.
"Well don't do it~ I worked late yesterday I'm exhausted. Just let me rest for a while!" Feite's lazy voice came from the room.
"Didn't you tell me to call you? If you don't get up, I won't care about you!"
"Kamiyu is so strict~~ Just let us sleep a little longer!" This time it was Nanoha's voice.
¡°Alas~~¡± He sighed helplessly
"Then, you can continue to sleep! I'm leaving first."
"Wait a minute" Kamyu's words obviously made the people in the room panic. After a burst of rustling sounds,
"I wantbrother to come in and tell me in personget up" Feite's tone was filled with a hint of uneasiness, expectation, and shame?
""
"I'd better leave first"
"FitKamiyu doesn't want you anymore" Hayate's teasing laughter was just enough for Kamyu outside the door to hear clearly. This sentence made Kamyu freeze in his steps. .
"It turns out Kamiyu is so chilling! Nanoha decided to ignore Kamiyu no more!"
"Me too! Feit too, probably!" Hayate said from the side.
Although he understood that this was just a joke, Kamiyu still cared about these words.
"Then, I'm in!" After taking a deep breath outside the door. Opened the door.
But the moment he opened the door again, Kamyu¡¯s hand grasped the doorknob and froze in the air, and time seemed to have stopped.
¡°Bang!¡± With a sound, the door was slammed shut, and Camiyu¡¯s angry and panicked words sounded outside the door.
"Get dressed, otherwise I'll be really angry! You're not a child anymore, what's the point of making such a fuss!"
"Hahaha" The three people wearing only underwear on the bed and posing in various seductive postures immediately started laughing.
¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Kamyu blush like this!¡±
"It seems we are still very charming!"
"It's all Hayate's fault, brother is angry!" Although Fit wanted to laugh too, she was obviously more worried about Kamyu's opinion.
"It doesn't matter, Kamiyu is not the type to get angry like this."
In the car, several people went to the airport to conduct re-inspection after the fire
At this moment, Feite was sitting in the driver's seat and driving. Since Fit, Hayate and others already had a deep understanding of Kamyu's driving skills, when they got in the car, they said nothing to let Kamyu drive.
So, among the few remaining people, Fit, the only one with driving qualifications, became the driver.
"UmKamiyu, do you know how to build your own army?" Hayate asked Kamiyu
"What? Does Hayate want to build an army?"
"Yes. In this incident, I found that the only people actually involved in the operation were the disaster relief team and the Marine Corps who were dispatched immediately. The response of the management team in Midcherda was too slow. Not only for this fire, but also for the The Administration has obviously lagged behind in anti-crime and disposal work after the discovery of ancient heritage."
"Indeed" Kamyu nodded in agreement.
"The management of the ground headquarters is gradually becoming more bureaucratic. Unification of troops requires permission from the upper level, and there is no flexible way to deal with the actual situation."
"That's right~ Now that Kamyu has discovered these problems,?Why not? £® £® "Hao Feng asked excitedly.
"Haha" Kamiyu said with a helpless smile.
"The complexity of the ground headquarters is different from that of the Dimensional General Administration. Not only does it have a lot of personnel relations problems, but there is also the existence of the Supreme Council. Politicians are full of hostility towards the military who want to act without authorization. There is also the problem of factional hostility between the troops. It's also very serious, I believe Hayate has also realized it! Although the Magical Academy has considerable authority, it is only a scientific force after all. It is unjust and unreasonable to interfere in the administrative issues of the ground headquarters. Although we seem to be prosperous now, but the ground There are also many people in this department who are staring at us eagerly and want to bring down the Ministry of Magic!"
"So is there really nothing we can do?" The three people who heard these inside stories for the first time felt a little worried.
"What's the plan in Hayate's mind?" Kamyu asked.
"I'm thinking that if we can create results with an elite force composed of a small number of elites, the upper management should be able to change some views, right?"
"" Kamyu pondered for a while.
¡°First, the commander of the unit must have a military rank of three or more schools, and then three or more general officers from the administration will serve as guarantees. The unit can be put into trial operation for one year. If corresponding results can be obtained, the unit number can be retained.
And the selection of team members is up to you. After all, no elites will go back to join a new unit with little reputation, and the commander of their unit will not let them go so easily. This is the time to test Hayate's level of popularity. Well~~ You are only a first lieutenant now, think about it later when you become a school officer! "
"There's nothing wrong with the team membersEh? In other wordsKamiyu will help?" Hayate asked in surprise.
"If we find enough guarantors, there shouldn't be any problem. There are two of us, my mother and I. Although Crono is now the executive admiral and his military rank is only one, as an executive admiral, he also serves as a guarantor. In this way, we can gather three people. It would be more secure if Crono could become the admiral of the fleet. However, in this case, some people may gossip. This force has almost become the Harlowen family. A private army." Kamyu finally joked with humor.
"Hahaha" A relaxed laugh sounded in the car
"Since you don't want to be too constrained by the higher-ups when forming your own army, you should try to attract as many forces with reliable connections as possible. Hayate, you can ask Karim to act as a guarantor. In this way, there will be a dimension With the Navigation Force, the Dimensional General Administration, the Ministry of Magic and the Holy King's Church as your backers, the people above won't dare to embarrass you."
"It feels like I'm bullying others" Hayate said with a dry smile.
¡°If you make good achievements, you won¡¯t be gossiped about. Arrogance is based on strength, so you should work hard to make the strength of your troops worthy of this arrogance!
Of course, the Ministry of Magic also wants to have a force that can quickly recover and protect ancient heritage, but due to various reasons it has not been successful, so sometimes even the professors have to go out to do these things themselves. If Hayate can do it, I think more than 20 generals from the Magical Academy will rush to vouch for you. "
"yes!"
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"The situation of the fire is very strange. The speed at which the fire spread throughout the airport can be said to be extremely rapid. Judging from the severity of the burning, the first place where the fire started was in Area M of the airport"
"M area?" Hearing this, Kamyu frowned slightly
"That's right, Your Excellency, this is Area M. Areas A, H, and T caught fire almost at the same time, so I thought the situation was very strange."
¡°Give me the airport floor plan!¡±
"yes!"
After Kamyu unfolded the plane, he took out a pencil and sketched something on it.
Then, Kamyu gently placed the pen in his hand on the table, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly.
"I'm telling you! A cunning rabbit has three burrows. Matthew, a guy who is more cunning than a fox, will not be prepared"
£¡¡
Yesterday, my friend took me to a place where I was beaten for 2 hours, ah! No, I was tortured by tennis for 2 hours, and was slaughtered unilaterally I felt almost Spartan. I fell asleep when I got home, so the update is much late.
;
Kamyu Chapter 004 Wedding, Premonition
Eastern Midchelda, outer suburbs.
"Everyone immediately blocks all entrances and exits. The other party is likely to be an extremely vicious criminal. Do not act alone. After the layout is completed, wait for the next instruction!" Fleish was wearing protective clothing and faced the armed members with a serious face. shouted
"I'm sorry! Signor, I'm troubling you very much!"
Camillo and Higueno got out of the car at the same time.
"It doesn't matter, this is also our job. However, is there really a terrorist base that caused the Linhai Airport fire in a place like this?"
"At least I can roughly guess it from the analyzed information. Even if I can't find it, I won't lose anything."
"That's true" Although he answered like this, there was still doubt in Xigno's eyes.
"Your Excellency, all roads have been blocked!" Fleish ran to the two of them and reported.
"Maintain the status quo! Warrant Officer, you are responsible for the rear guard, no problem."
"No!"
¡°Then, Signor, let¡¯s break in!¡±
In fact, the break-in went very smoothly. Camiyu and his party encountered no resistance at all. When everyone entered, they found that the building was empty and the entire base was in a mess. Except for a small amount of materials and research equipment that were not taken away in time and were confiscated as evidence, almost no valuable information was found.
"felicitas.cum.amicis.communicata.est" Kamiu held a book with yellowed paper and some strange words printed on it. This was an unknown document found in the base. Judging from the maintenance of this book, the other party seemed to attach great importance to it, but they forgot to take it with them during the retreat. In other words, it was useless to them.
"It's really strange~~This is not the writing of Yggdrasil, nor is it one of the ancient writings known so far. The pronunciation can be pieced together, but the meaning is completely unclear."
Kamyu now feels that his time in the past few years has been really wasted. He was just thinking about comprehensively changing the fighting style that suits him and improving his strength to face what may happen in the future. Now it seems that he has been thinking about it from the beginning. too naive.
¡¾If you were willing to spend more time studying the information left by the teacher, you wouldn't be so passive now. ¡¿Although I know that regret is useless, I still can't help but feel a little sad.
Two months later
Everything seemed to have returned to calm, and the airport fire was gradually forgotten by the world. The other party seemed to have disappeared out of thin air since that time, without taking any action, and the clues were therefore interrupted. Matthew, who conveyed the information to Camillo, has not been heard from since. He may be dead, or he may suddenly pop up again one day.
And June is the season of marriage
At this moment, the Aktas Hotel in Midcherda Central District is bustling with activity. (The hotel located southeast of Granagon. Auction of Taikoo Heritage was held in SS)
"Kamiyu, stop reading. How can you continue to read in this situation? Say something!" In a spacious lounge of tens of square meters, the atmosphere here is completely opposite to that outside. Crono was dressed very solemnly and formally, but judging from the expression on his face, he was very nervous and uncomfortable now. Elliot, on the other hand, sat obediently on the chair, holding the cup in both hands and silently drinking the drink through a straw.
"Then what do you want me to say? Congratulations?" Camillo reluctantly moved his eyes away from the document, and at the same time stopped following Raphael's head who was sleeping in his lap.
"Do you consider this a congratulation?"
"If I say yes, will you accept it gratefully?" After saying this, Kamyu turned his attention to the document in his hand again.
""
The lounge fell into silence again
Perhaps he felt that Crono, who was pacing back and forth in the room because he felt uneasy, had disturbed his reading. Camillo finally closed the book in his hand and spoke to Crono.
"Okay! Didn't you agree that the wedding to Amy will be held next year? Why has it been advanced by more than half a year?"
"That'sthat's because" Crono suddenly blushed and hesitated awkwardly.
"Because of what?"
"because"
"Pfft" Kamyu, who was taking a sip of the drink, couldn't help but spit out the drink in his mouth, while Elio looked at the two of them blankly.
"I have never seen that my brother is so bold! This is the legendary saying: get on the bus first and make up later.ticket? "
"Alsocongratulations!" After a moment of silence, Kamyu, who didn't know what to say, added a supplementary sentence.
"Thank you, but when you say that, why am I not happy at all?" Crono sat down helplessly.
The other side where the girls are is much more lively than the deserted boys¡¯ lounge.
"Wow~~Congratulations!" Nanoha, who has a lively personality, held Amy's hands in her hands and congratulated her.
"Let me listen, why is there no movement?" Hayate was already lying on Amy's belly and listening.
"ThatI want to hear it too" Feite blushed slightly and looked at Amy expectantly.
"Ah~haha, you guys are making too much fuss. It's only been 2 months now, and you still can't feel anything!" Amy said to the excited three people with a wry smile.
I have to say that the most beautiful moment in a woman¡¯s life is when she gets married.
Although Amy is usually not outstanding in appearance among the people she comes in contact with. However, at this moment, Amy, dressed in a wedding dress, looked very dazzling and extraordinary. Contrary to her usual lively and active personality, maybe it was because she was going to be a wife and mother! Today, Amy showed a quiet side that no one had ever seen before. But precisely because of this, Amy deservedly became the dazzling star among everyone present.
"You can't say that! Giving birth to life is the greatest thing in the world, so this is one of the reasons why the word mother is so sacred in everyone's heart. So, Amy, just accept it with peace of mind!" Karim said. Wearing black church clothes, he picked up a cup of black tea and said with a smile.
She plays an important role in this wedding today. As a clergyman of the church, Karim will be the host of the most important part of today's wedding.
Although the Harlowen family is not a family with a very long history, and the family members are very few, no one will underestimate this family.
When Camille was not born, the Harlowen family had one family and two admirals. Now the family, which only has four family members (Although Elio is under the guardianship of Feit, has not been naturalized) has three. A general (Crano had just been promoted to brigadier general) and a consul, and both were so young. Therefore, important people from all walks of life are happy to show some kindness to the Harlowen family, which has always been kind and popular, and come to attend the wedding.
Since many of the guests attending the wedding come from various high-level officials of the Management Bureau, it would be a bit inappropriate to choose the wedding venue at the Holy King's Church Cathedral, which is located next to the Management Bureau (many high-level officials of the Management Bureau are concerned about their reputations.). Therefore, although the host was still a member of the church, the location was chosen in this large hotel with an elegant environment and close to the capital.
¡¾Fecundity. £® £® £® ? ¡¿Xignuo had a complicated look on his face, silently looking at Amy who was caressing her belly with a happy face, and subconsciously put her hand on her belly.
As guardian knights, Xigno and others are formally equivalent to heroic spirits in some world myths. Although they have the same body as normal people, they will be injured, hungry, need rest, and even have eternal life. A body that never ages. £® £® £® But she also lost a lot of things that normal people have, like £® £® £® Infertile.
"Don't worry, if you really love each other, I don't think the other party will care!" Shamarlu on the side saw Xigno's hesitation and comforted her in a low voice.
"Thank you" Although Xigno concealed it well, the slight hint of decline showed that she still cared about it.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Yo! Kamiyu, I'm here to see you! Ah~ and Crono!" Luca rushed in with excitement on his face and almost opened the door.
"Hey~~I am the protagonist today, why do I act like I am incidental?" Crono said depressedly.
"Okay, okay, don't worry so much!" Luca took out a red box from his arms and mysteriously handed it to Crono
"This is a gift I specially prepared for you. I guarantee that if you take one pill, the Night Royal Ten Maidens will not be knocked down and there will be no side effects!"
"Who wants it?"
At this time, the door was opened again
"Congratulations! Crono." Verosa, who was wearing a white suit and long green hair, walked in, and then said jokingly to Kamyu
"Kamiyu, I wonder when it will be your turn?"
Since he was provoked by Kamiyu to run outside and work hard, he finally became an investigator with his own ability 2 years ago. After seeing the vastness of the outside world and understanding his naivety at the time, Velosa is no longer a detective.At that time, he was a middle school boy. On the contrary, now he is still very grateful to Kamyu.
"Who knows? It's too early for me!" Kamiyu shrugged helplessly
"Kamiyu, there are too many guests and we are overwhelmed. Come out and help!" Lindy shouted at the door with an anxious look on her face.
"yes"
In the venue, the crowd was bustling, and people gathered into many small groups to chat. For senior officials, this kind of banquet is in some ways the best occasion to communicate and discuss issues.
"Hahaha I didn't expect that Admiral Crono would fall like this, but Kamyu, I wonder when it will be your turn? I, an old man, am looking forward to it!" Marshal Largo patted the card boldly. Miyu shouldered a smile and said
"Why does everyone ask me this question when they see me? £® £® £® ¡¿Kamiyu cursed in his heart, since he came to the venue to help with the reception, almost everyone who saw him would ask when it would be his turn.
"Sorry for your trouble, but boy, I'm still young and it's still early!" Complaints are complaints, and they still have to be answered.
"Well~~ Based on your conditions, Kamiyu, there are countless girls inside and outside the administration lining up waiting for you to choose!"
"Ha" Camillo, who didn't like to refute Mr. Largo's dignity, could only reply with a wry smile.
The nearly two-hour reception made Kamyu feel as if he had spent two years. When Karim announced the start of the wedding, his voice was like the sound of nature in his ears.
"Crono, are you willing to accept Amy as your legal wife, live with her according to God's decree, and live with her in the sacred covenant of marriage? And promise to love her, respect her, and protect her from now on. Comfort her, cherish her, and be loyal to her until death?" Karim asked solemnly on the podium at the venue.
"I do!"
"Amy, are you willing to accept Crono as your legal husband, live with him according to God's decree, and live with her in the sacred covenant of marriage? And promise to love him, respect him, and protect him from now on. To comfort him, to cherish him, to be loyal to him till death do us part?¡±
"I do!"
"So, please, Crono, is there anything you want to say to your wife before you get married?"
Crono looked at Amy affectionately
¡°I promise, my love for you is long-suffering and kind; love does not envy, love does not boast, is not arrogant, does not do anything rude, does not seek its own, is not easily angered, is not scheming Does not rejoice in evil, but rejoices with the truth; bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things. (1 Corinthians 13)¡±
"Ughit feels like I have lost Crono." Lindy sobbed softly while wiping the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief.
"Well~~ It's not like you're marrying a daughter, Crono is still your son, and besides, don't you still have Kamyu?" Taozi comforted her at the side.
"By the way, Kamiyu is destined to marry into our Takamachi family. So, Lindisang, let's have a good cry now!"
"What are you talking about in your sleep? I have said before, Kamiyu-chan will never let go of you. Kamiyu-chan's future belongs to my Feit-chan." Lindy, who was originally sad, suddenly became energetic. He stood up, raised his head, and looked at Taozi without giving in.
"It's Nanoha's"
"It's Feite's"
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Crono was so great today! That speech was really touching!"
"Sure enough, weddings are always so desirable no matter when!"
¡°Yes~~¡±
Fit and Nanoye looked at Amy with a happy face with envy, and at the same time secretly looked at Kamiyu not far away. And Xignuo's expression became more complicated.
After Crono and Amy exchanged rings
¡°I pronounce you as man and wife joined by God; no one shall separate you.
Crono and Amy have fully consented to the holy matrimony, having witnessed the same thing in the presence of the Lord and guests, having completed their vows to each other and accepted the rings, I pronounce them man and wife. "
With Karim¡¯s announcement, thunderous applause of blessing erupted in the venue.
But at this time. £® £® £® £®
Kamyu noticed that a woman wearing a bright red suspender dress and bright golden hair was walking towards him.
She exudes a compelling heroic spirit. This kind of heroic spirit has only been seen by Kamyu in Xignuo. Although she looks less than 20 years old, her beautiful face has a hint of mature temperament. Miyou felt vaguely familiar
andThe other party seemed to notice her gaze, and a kind and warm smile rippled on her face.
And after Kamyu saw her smile, the familiarity in his heart became stronger and he felt palpitations in his heart.
¡¾Where have you seen it? £® £® £® ? ] I kept thinking about this question in my mind.
Just when the beautiful blond woman was about to pass by her, the girl raised her left hand to her ear, and hurriedly pushed her left hair behind her ear, revealing a deep red diamond-shaped crystal earring.
When Kamyu saw the earrings, his mind was like a lightning strike, and he stood stunned in the field.
The girl didn¡¯t care, she put her lips close to Kamyu¡¯s neck, breathed out affectionately, and said teasingly.
"I am more happy than anything else to see you in such good health and spirit now, dear Xiaomi You!"
Although the gentle, heroic and magnetic voice is no longer identifiable, a trace of the past can be vaguely found. The memory of that unique name for myself, which was about to be buried in the dust, surged out of my heart and played back in my mind like a revolving door.
By the time he reacted, the girl was nowhere to be found.
He hurriedly squeezed out of the crowd and searched around.
With a sound of "Peng!", Camillo pushed open the door of the hotel fiercely. Countless pigeons in front of the square were startled by the sound of the door. The pigeons flew all over the sky, leaving only a few feathers.
"Why" Kamiyu murmured in despair. £® £®
"Now that you have appearedare you finally coming?"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £®
The girl with long blond hair turned back and stared at the flock of pigeons flying not far behind her, with a satisfied smile on her face and unwilling to look away for a long time.
¡°Have you finished what you wanted to do?¡±
An indifferent voice appeared behind the girl. She turned her head back, and suddenly in front of her eyes was the silver-haired man that Camiyu met at the airport.
"What are you doing here?" The smile on his face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a face full of ice, and he asked in a cold and gloomy voice.
"It's nothing, it's just that the master's plan is about to begin. I hope you won't do anything unnecessary."
"Then rest assured, I will definitely do what I promised."
"That's best" After saying that, the silver-haired man left without looking back.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Come and guess who this woman with long golden hair is! It was also a random entry, so it should be pretty easy!
Let me first state that I am not Saber
;
Kamyu Chapter 005 The Worst Possibility
Supreme Council. £® £® £® £®
In the dark space, the three brains soaked in the nutrient tank looked particularly strange.
"That one seems to be getting restless lately."
"He seems to be planning something behind our back?"
"So what? Even he doesn't have the strength to match the Management Bureau."
"Tell Jer to keep an eye on him. If necessary, give him some help. Anyway, a large group of people will rush out to stop him, so let him find a suitable stage to perform more!"
¡°Then let¡¯s enjoy a section!¡±
The sickening laughter began to reverberate for a long time.
Mead¡¯s far north, Belka Dominion, Holy King¡¯s Church headquarters. £® £® £®
"Deng~Deng~" An elegant and soft knock on the door, and the respectful voice of Knight Xiahe came from outside the door.
"Knight Karim, His Excellency Camillo Harlowen has arrived."
"Please come in!"
Knight Shahe gently opened the double-door door with both hands, then clasped his hands on his chest and abdomen, stepped aside and bowed slightly. After Kamyu entered, he gently closed the door.
"HahaAre everyone in the Magic Academy working so hard against the clock?"
"Huh? Sorry, I'm rude." At this time, Kamiyo came back to his senses and put away the book he was looking at in his hands with some embarrassment.
"What's wrong? You usually look so confident, but today you feel like you're sharpening your skills in battle! Could it be that the Magic School's exam is coming soon?" Karim put his elbows on the table and crossed his hands. He rested his chin and looked at the slightly haggard Kamyu with amusement and worry.
"Well~~ You are right to say that this is just sharpening one's skills in battle! But it is not an assessment. If that were the case, I wouldn't have to worry so much" Kamiyu smiled helplessly, with pain in his eyes.
Ever since he saw her at Crono's wedding, he was like a student about to take the college entrance examination. He desperately searched for relevant documents and information for the upcoming possibilities. Most of the time, he spent all day in the infinite library. In the process, sometimes I personally go to the ruins of various related managed worlds or the world outside the managed world to look for clues.
Although less than a month has passed since the wedding, Kamiyu can¡¯t remember how long it has been since he went home. His face now looks haggard. £® £® £® £®
But no matter how hard you try now, in such a short period of time, it is simply impossible to rely on your own clueless efforts to reach a level comparable to the other party's decades of immersion.
"That's itOkay, let me explain the reason why I invited you here today!" Karim, who understood that Kamyu didn't want to discuss this issue with her in depth, decided to talk about business first, but there was still a look in her eyes. There are some regrets. Although we have been friends for several years and have a good relationship with each other, we have never become good friends who talk about everything.
"You should know about my abilities, right?"
"Prophecy? Although I read your prophetic poems every year, they are always specious, just like those stalls selling divination under the Meade Overpass, so I don't dare to be interested at all."
In fact, Kamyu¡¯s words reflected the Ministry of Magic¡¯s attitude towards Karim¡¯s prophecy from the side. In the Ministry of Magic, which is full of scientists, this kind of ethereal divination is indeed no match for the flow of data.
"My ability [Moon Mirror Prophecy] can only be activated when the magic power of the two moons of Meade merges. I only have one chance to make a prophecy book every year. It can predict the future for half a year at most, and it can be as long as several years at most. What happens. How can I compare my rare skills to those money-making tricks on the street!¡±
"Isn't the content of the prophecy written in the ancient Belka language? Such an awkward and difficult poem will produce a variety of results based on everyone's different understandings when interpreted. In the final analysis, the result of the prophecy is still unclear. Qing, let everyone guess.
The most disgusting thing is that this kind of prophecy is random. Not only can the time and people be determined, but the target world cannot be specified, and it cannot be criticized. How is this different from those outside who set up stalls to swindle money? No, it should be said that none of those who set up stalls to cheat money are so shameless. "
Speaking of this, Kamyu was suddenly stunned.
¡¾By the way, there should be more than one explanation. No matter how difficult it is to understand, the ancient people passed down their deeds through poetry, wasn't it just to convey a message to future generations? Then, the pictures Matthew sent were not just to describe the past war that destroyed the ancient Yuguthrasil civilization. The poem is written like this??Hard and difficult to understand is not in line with the style of conveying history to future generations. There should be another hidden meaning in the poem.
¡°And the teacher is the kind of person who likes to put everything in front of others, and if you want to get it, you must solve the puzzles he sets. In other words, those poems had already mentioned his own ambitions, and with his shrewdness, it was impossible for him to know nothing about Matthew's actions. He was using Matthew's hand to reveal this information to me. . So why did he suddenly kill Matthew again?
Or is it that the ruby ??they retrieved was something that could affect his plan, and Matthew crossed the teacher's bottom line by touching something that couldn't be moved?
It¡¯s very possible that with the teacher¡¯s personality, he won¡¯t care about having a double agent who poses no threat. But the most troublesome thing now is that the most important part is missing from the information sent by Matthew. ¡¿
"Why are you so ungrateful when you are always here with me!?" Karim twitched the corners of his smiling mouth, and a tic-tac-toe faintly appeared on his head.
However, Kamyu, who was deep in thought, did not pay attention to Karim's accusation. When he lowered his head to think, his hands subconsciously flicked the pages of the book in his hand.
"Kamiyu? Kamyu!" Karim shouted, waving his hands in front of Kamyu's eyes.
"Sorry, I was distracted. Did you say anything?" Camiyu said apologetically after coming back to his senses.
"Forget it, let's get down to business!" Looking at Kamyu like this, Karim really couldn't get angry, so after activating his ability, a piece of golden paper surrounding him flew to Kamyu in hand.
"Ragnarok (Twilight of the Gods) is not the end. The scattered seeds blossom and bear fruit, and countless souls gather together. With the broken golden wings, using the sky as the key, the five pillars supporting the world return everything to nothingness, and the revived yggdrasil (Yuguthrassil) ushered in a new era of mythology.¡±
Kamyu¡¯s hand holding the book began to tremble uncontrollably, and his eyes stared straight at the prophetic poem. Ancient poetry began to run through my mind over and over again. I never expected that I would find the missing part from Karim's prophecy, and everything suddenly became brighter and clearer.
¡¾So that's it. £® £® Was that your intention from the beginning? From 7 years ago, no! Planning had started much earlier. ¡¿
"The appearance of this prophecy is very sudden, as if I discovered it suddenly. I always feel that this prophecy has something to do with you, so"
However, Kamyu didn¡¯t wait for Karim to finish speaking. He stood up with a ¡®pop¡¯ and hurriedly ran out the door.
"I'm sorry, I need to sort out my thoughts urgently, please forgive me."
"Kamiyu" Karim looked at the direction where Kamiyu disappeared in shock.
"It feels very suspicious"
After returning to the School of Magic, Kamyu broke into the headmaster¡¯s office
"Camiyo, you are already a professor, what are you talking about in such an impatient manner!" Minister Brewster yelled at Camillo angrily.
"I'm sorry, I know it's rude to do this, but I have an emergency I need the Magic Department to make full preparations starting today. At the same time, please send me a message about the special force Razigriz (Razigriz; leader) Black Demon who comes to death and rebirth) with permission!"
"You suddenly barged into my office and made such a whimsical request. What on earth are you saying"
Seeing Kamiyu¡¯s serious eyes, Brewster couldn¡¯t say anything anymore.
"How serious is it?"
"It's impossible to predict, but judging from the prophecy I just received from the Holy King's Church, it is related to him, and the consequences will be serious."
"Explain it in detail."
"yes"
Kamyu told the dean of the school about the general matter, including omissions and deletions.
"Although I have known that he is an anomaly from a long time ago, I didn't expect that" At this point, the dean of students sighed softly.
"I understand. I will explain it to the Dimensional General Administration. The Ground Headquarters let's forget it! It's all in vain and will be criticized by them. Moreover, this time it is an internal matter for us. We should do our best. To a quick and discreet solution!¡±
"But" Kamyu wanted to say something else, but stopped. He understood that without conclusive evidence, this was already the limit. If it could be handled internally by the Ministry of Magic, I would feel much better inside.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
After the continuous high temperature in Melbourne, the temperature suddenly dropped, and unfortunately I caught a cold, so this is the only word count today. £® £® £®
;
Kamyu Chapter 006 Dragon Summoner
Coming out of the dean's office, Kamiyu closed his eyes and took a deep breath.
¡°Meow~~¡±
When he opened his eyes, he saw that Raphael was squatting quietly in front of him, his green eyes staring at him, and then he came to his feet and rubbed them affectionately.
"I'm sorry, Raphael."
Camillo gently held Raphael¡¯s fat body in his arms.
"It's obviously me who has dragged you down. If it weren't for that contract, I'm afraid not many people would be able to do anything to you now!"
"Meow" Raphael just rubbed his head against Kamyu's chin regardless.
"HahaThank you! But I will be involved in a very dangerous incident soon, and I might die by then."
"Woo" Raphael made a comfortable guttural sound as his throat was rubbed, and at the same time, his soft and thick tail swept Camillo's face.
"If it really comes to that timeare you willing to die with me!?" Although his eyes were looking in the direction of Raphael, his eyes looked so dull, as if he was missing something. At the same time, he asked in a low and sincere voice.
Raphael jumped up from Camillo's arms, jumped on Camillo's head and lay down. This is the position Camillo has liked to place on his body since he was a child, and it is also Raphael's favorite position.
"Yes! Even if we don't want to die together, it's impossible. I just want to talk to you in advance so that you can be mentally prepared."
Suddenly, Kamyu let out a breath, and his original serious expression instantly turned into a nonchalant look, as if everything before was just a fake act.
At this time, several passing members of the Magic Club passed by Kamyu, and their laughter naturally reached Kamyu's ears.
"Have you heard? Recently, the General Administration's protection agency has hired a new Dragon Summoner."
"Yes! I heard that she is a little girl who is only 6 years old. She seems to be named Kai Kailu~ Yes! Kailu Lu Lucy."
"But it's really a pity. The person who went to the appraisal said that although the little girl had amazing abilities, she couldn't control the dragon at all. The so-called [Dragon Summoning] only made the dragon protecting her violent. She's just crazy. So no army dares to hire her."
"It is natural that she cannot control it, because she has not received formal education and training at all. If this continues, the most she can do is complete some single-person annihilation battles."
"yes"
Kamyu paused slightly when he heard what the other party said, but immediately returned to normal and walked forward without hesitation. However. £® £®
"Meow" Raphael suddenly jumped off Camillo's head, and lightly chased the few people who walked away. He looked at them hesitantly and turned around after a few seconds. At Kamyu's feet.
"What's wrong? Raphael"
"Meow" Raphael began to bite Kamiyu's pants with his mouth, trying to pull Kamiyu away in the direction of those people.
"You want to help her?"
Raphael nodded slightly.
"But you know, now we may not even have time to take care of ourselves, and we can't take care of her at all"
Raphael looked at Camillo unwilling to give in, one person and one cat just looked at each other.
""
""
Finally, Kamyu withdrew his gaze, chuckled and sighed.
"Okay! I lost. It's rare that our great Fire Dragon God Lord Kagutsuchi has spoken. It's hard for me to refute your old man's face."
"Meow~" Raphael turned around dissatisfied and brushed Camillo's face with his tail.
"Yes! Yes! Yes! It's just Raphael who is here now."
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
Recently, Feite has been very depressed and irritable.
I finally returned to Midd's life. After Croano and Aimei got married, the two naturally had to travel honeymoon, and then they must move out of the two worlds.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Originally thought that after returning to Meade's home, I could have a happy alone time with Camillo.
But, the dream was broken. £® £® £®
Kamyu has stayed away from home for quite some time. Even when he got home, it was midnight. He fell asleep with a tired look on his face and disappeared again early the next morning.
Several times I dreamed of being in a vast expanse of white.In the new world, Kamyu walked in front of him minding his own business, not responding no matter how he called, and finally disappeared into the white.
Recalling the scene I accidentally saw on Crono¡¯s wedding day. £® £® £®
"Brother, you idiot" Feite couldn't help shouting angrily.
"Eh?"
It was only then that Feite realized that he had arrived outside Kamyu's room door without knowing it. He slapped the doorknob hard as if he was angry. £® £®
"Huh?"
The door handle slid downward due to the force, and the sliding range obviously exceeded the extent of movement after being locked.
¡¾Could it be that. £® £® ¡¿
Feite's heartbeat speeded up significantly, and his blood began to surge upward unconsciously.
¡¾Brother actually forgot to lock the door. £® £® This is a rare opportunity. £® £® but. £® £® If discovered. £® £® ] His hand hesitantly grasped the doorknob several times, and then slowly let go.
¡¾Just a quick look. £® £® £® It's only natural for my sister to clean up her brother's room. £® £® £® That¡¯s right! It's my duty to clean up my brother's room! ¡¿Thinking like this, Feite finally plucked up the courage and gently opened the door.
"Excuse me" He cautiously poked his head into the room
I can¡¯t remember how long ago it was when I last entered Kamyu¡¯s room. Everything in the room seems to be still fresh in my memory.
However, the room seemed not as tidy as before. The table was messily filled with various books and information. Although the bed was neatly made, a coat and shirt that had been changed were not put away in time and were placed casually on the bed. superior.
"What is brother busy with recently?" Feite, who was afraid that Kamyu would use the information at any time and did not dare to move around, began to think wildly.
Recently, she always felt that the distance between Kamiyu and her was getting farther and farther. When she thought of Kamiyu's face that had begun to become haggard, and when she thought of Kamiyu who disappeared in her dream, she felt her heart suddenly tighten, and there was a feeling in her heart. A strong sense of pain.
¡¾This is the taste of my brother. £® £® ¡¿
Slowly holding the shirt on the bed in his arms, a blush appeared on his face, he gently rubbed the shirt on his face, and smelled the smell of the shirt slightly intoxicated. Perhaps this was the only way to make himself feel more at ease. !
"Bang!" There was a sound of closing the door at the entrance.
"I'm back!"
The long-awaited voice came faintly.
Feite put down the shirt in his hand in a panic, his heart beating fast like a small drum, and tiptoed out of Kamyu's room.
Maybe it was because he sneaked into Kamyu's room, or maybe he was ashamed of his embarrassing behavior just now. His whole face was like a steamed red crab, and he couldn't stop it no matter what.
"What's the matter, Fit? Are you feeling unwell? Are you blushing like this?" As soon as he went upstairs, he found Fit with a red face and was confused. Kamyu immediately asked with concern.
"Meow meow~!"
"Noit's okay!" Fit quickly grabbed Raphael who was following Camillo, ignoring Raphael's struggling, and blocked his face with his fat body.
"Long time no seeRaphael! I miss you so much"
"Umdon't we meet Raphael every day?" Camiyu complained inappropriately.
"I just missed it so much today!! (No, you just missed Camillo.)" Fite yelled in defense. Fortunately, he used Raphael to cover his face, otherwise he would have found that her face was even brighter red.
"Well~~ Just right, Fit, are you free tomorrow?" Kamyu, who didn't want to get too entangled in this topic, suddenly made an invitation to Fit.
"Yesyes!"
¡°That¡¯s great, can you go to a place with me tomorrow?¡±
¡¾Is it a date? ¡¿This idea suddenly occupied Feite's mind.
"No?" Seeing Feit's lack of response for a long time, Kamyu asked angrily.
"No! No! I'm happy to!" [How could it not be possible? This is a rare invitation from my brother. Even if something happens, he has to step aside for me! ¡¿
¡°Well, let¡¯s set out together tomorrow!¡±
the next day. £® £® £® authority protection agency
"Your Majesty Major General Camillo, Deacon Fit, she is the person you are looking for!" A third lieutenant respectfully led Camillo to the observation window of the interview room.
Through the observation window, I saw a little girl with short pink hair sitting on a chair in a restrained manner, her young eyes filled with a kind ofThe gray and dull look was particularly pitiful in this silent and cold reception room. Feite, who was following Kamyu, had unconsciously grabbed Kamyu's hand tightly, with an unbearable look on his face.
"Third Lieutenant, can you arrange a test for her for me?"
"this"
"Brother!" Feite was so anxious that he didn't even pay attention to the occasion, and directly addressed Kamyu with a kinship.
"Is there a problem, third lieutenant?" Kamyu said after giving Feite a reassuring look.
"No!"
"Then please do it as soon as possible!"
"yes!"
In the experimental field, Kailu stood timidly in the corner, with the little dragon in his arms sleeping peacefully.
"It's a cute dragon, isn't it? What's its name?"
Kailu looked at Kamyu who was smiling softly at him, and said in a voice that seemed emotionless.
"Friedrich."
"Friedrich? That's a good name!" As he said that, Kamiyu wanted to caress Friedrich with his hand. However, the little dragon didn't seem to appreciate it. He turned around and opened his mouth and sprayed a small amount of flames at Kamiyu. Miyu's divine hand.
"Haha Looks like I'm disgusted!" The moment the flames sprayed onto Kamiyu's hand, a small scale pattern appeared on his hand automatically, and the hand burned by the flames was not damaged at all.
"I know you are afraid of your power, but please believe me, it will be okay."
Facing Kamyu¡¯s comfort, Kailu just shook his head.
"This is just a small test, I promise nothing will happen!"
¡°Meow~~¡± Raphael came to the two of them with a dull waddle, and then used his back foot to scratch the itch next to his ear.
Glancing at the arriving Raphael, Kailu's face finally showed his first expression since meeting him - confusion. Then he nodded, but his eyes were still so gray.
Freed in his arms was released, and with the explosion of Kailu's magic power, Freed began to gradually grow in size. When it grew to almost 9 meters long, Fried suddenly began to lose control, struggled violently and roared, and began to gather huge fireballs in his mouth.
"No!!" Kailu fell to his knees in despair, holding his head in his hands, shouting in pain
"stop!!"
Kamyu didn¡¯t react at all, and calmly observed Fried who wanted to attack him.
"Okay! I understand, let her stop!"
¡°Meow~~¡±
The originally squinted eyes of Raphael beside him suddenly opened suddenly, and the green pupils instantly turned into golden dragon eyes. The moment the dragon eyes shrank into thin slits, the berserk Fried began to tremble all over, furious. The dragon's roar turned into a low whine. Finally, he fell to the ground in despair and transformed back into the form of a young dragon.
"Huh?" Kailu looked at Camille opposite him in surprise, who had done nothing. After being stunned for a while, he remembered and held Freed in his arms.
"Your Excellency!" The person in charge of the protection facility hurriedly ran into the field.
¡°I¡¯m really sorry that something like this happened.¡±
"There is nothing to apologize for. This is expected." Kamiyu waved his hand indifferently.
"Fit, go and complete the formalities! The guardian will take care of you!"
"Why? Since my brother has decided to teach her, why not be her guardian?"
"Well I think Feite is very suitable to take care of children! And you also know that I am very busy, if I am not here"
"What are you talking about!?" Feite suddenly felt the vague uneasiness in his heart getting worse.
"It's nothing! I mean, if I'm not free, I'll have to ask Feit to take care of me!"
¡¾elder brother. £® £® ¡¿Fite looked at Kamyu's back walking towards Kailu, his hands clenched into fists.
¡¾Everything you have to bear, Feite will never let you be alone this time. ¡¿
"Um" Kailu hesitated and asked what he wanted to ask after following Kamyu and Fit into the car.
"Hello, Kailu. My name is Fit. Testarossa Harlowen. Just call me Fit. From today on, I will be your guardian!"
"I'm sorry, I forgot to introduce you until now. My name is Kamiyu, Kamiyu Harlowen. From today on, you have to call me teacher! I will teach you how to use your power correctly."
"That old teacher is also a [Dragon Summoner]?"
"Well~~ That's right, so to speak! But there are some differences."
At this time, in the back seat, Freed was flying around excitedly, and his movements obviously disturbed Raphael's nap, so. £® £® £®
"Meow~~" Under Raphael's lazy and threatening cry, Freed suddenly ran back to Kailu's arms, buried his head deep in his arms and shivered.
"Raphael, it's wrong to bully others!" Feit turned around and scolded Raphael softly, but it was obvious that Raphael didn't care about it and lazily yawned and then squinted again. Eyes fell asleep.
¡°Brother, please tell me about Raphael too!¡±
"it does not matter"
"it does not matter"
Kamyu and Kailu spoke at the same time.
"The Dragon Clan is a very hierarchical race. The lower Dragon Clan is absolutely obedient to the upper Dragon Clan. These are the internal rules of their race and are not something we can interfere with." Kailuo explained with a blushing face.
Perhaps because of meeting the same [Dragon Summoner], Kailuo¡¯s little face was finally no longer so cold, and he began to be willing to talk more.
"Kailu is so amazing! He knows so much at such a young age." Kamiyu praised encouragingly, which made Kailu smile a little embarrassedly.
"But how did you figure out that Raphael is a dragon?" Feit asked curiously.
"Because of the breath, this Mr. Raphael"
"Just call him Raphael, he won't mind." Camillo corrected him
"HmmAlthough it usually hides its aura very well, when it was suppressing Freed's rampage, the strong aura of a high-ranking dragon could be felt on Raphael for a moment."
¡¾Yeah? What a great talent, Kai. It¡¯s so much easier to teach this way! ¡¿Kamiyu thought while leaning against the car window, looking at the retreating scenery.
¡¾This time, can you find a place that allows me to exist? ¡¿Kaile looked at the protective agency gates from the rear window of the car, thinking uneasily.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Although I think Kailu is cute, I¡¯m sad because there is no strategy guide. £® £® £® £® above!
;
Kamyu Chapter 007 The Beginning of Chaos
'tread. £® £® tread. £® £® £® tread. £® £® ¡¯ Leather boots stepped on the bright and dark passage floor, and the crisp footsteps echoed in the silent darkness.
The faint fluorescent lights on both sides of the passage shone brightly on the man's long straight silver hair and handsome face. Finally, the man stopped at the end of the passage.
Ahead is a broad platform with a fist-sized bright red gem suspended in the center. The gem slowly rotates in the air, emitting a magical scarlet glow, as if £® £® £® £®
"It's like countless people are wailing inside, old people, women, children"
Under the platform, a deep voice sounded. A black robe enveloped the speaker. A trace of the same silver hair slipped out of the robe. Although his appearance could not be seen clearly, he could be seen looking up at the floating gem. .
"Father!" The silver-haired man interrupted him from behind.
"Yun. Safi. Luo (Uncle Yun, this name is really twisted) yo! What's the matter?"
"The restoration work of Valhalla has been basically completed, but the energy required to fully activate it is impossible at the current level of technology So" Safi (referred to as Safi is fine) raised her head and stared at the center of the platform.
"Although it can ignore the rules of many worlds, it is too difficult to make. We still need it to open the door for us, so it is best not to use it easily." She softly rejected Safi's idea.
¡°Just use ¡®Holy Relic Crystals¡¯ instead. I heard that Scully Eddie has collected a lot of them, and aren¡¯t his toys specially used to collect these ¡®Sacred Relic Crystals¡¯?
Since he is currently devoted to the research of fighter jets and artificial magicians, let¡¯s exchange einherial technology with him. I think he will definitely be willing to do so. "
"But is this really good? The einherial (heroic spirit) has reached maturity and is far superior to his junk technology. By then I'm afraid"
"It doesn't matter. Even if the technology is given to him, he won't be able to use anything without a few years to analyze and perfect the equipment. If he only uses part of the technology to perfect the fighter, it will take quite a while. At that time, there is no need to worry anymore. ¡±
"And" When Safi turned around and wanted to leave to make arrangements, the man in black robe stopped him.
"If you need to plunder from the Management Bureau, bring Octavia and Shadom with you Although there are improved developers to contain them, they are reliable manpower until Valhalla can operate. There is still too much shortage~ I originally thought Matthew Blade would be a good prop"
"About Octavia" Safi asked coldly.
"Do you think I'm too indulgent towards her?"
Safi defaults to
"Don't pay too much attention to her. We have made it clear from the beginning that we are just using each other. And she is a true knight. So, as long as she agrees to something, there is no need to doubt her loyalty."
"But after all, the thing between her and the 'key' is"
"I will handle the 'key' myself" The corners of the man's mouth raised slightly
"I see"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Kaile, please follow closely, it¡¯s easy to get lost here.¡±
"Um!"
Kamiyu brought Kailuo to the Magical School. Because he rarely had time to go out recently, in order to teach Kailuo the ability to control dragons, he decided to bring her to the Magical School. Of course, he first needed to warn her about something. some precautions.
At this time, Kelu held Fried with one hand and firmly grasped Camillo's hand with the other, following closely beside Camillo with an uneasy look on his face.
It¡¯s no wonder that everyone in the Ministry of Magic who saw Kailuo had shining eyes. ah! Wrong, to be precise, he should have cast a fiery look at Freed in Kailu's arms, wanting to dissect him immediately.
Such an environment made Fried, a dragon, tremble unconsciously, and burrowed into Kailu's arms with all his strength.
"This is the First Physics Research Department"
'Boom~~' Camiyu's right hand was just pointing to the door not far away when a loud noise came from there. The huge and solid alloy door was blown away by the impact of the explosion, and thick smoke and fire were blown away. Splatter.
"It's a very dangerous place. You need to be careful. Don't come here." (You don't need to say it, you will know it at a glance.)
""
"This isInstitute of Technology. £® £® "
A researcher rushed out from inside with a pair of huge energy wings on his back.
"Oh. yes, i, can, fly!!" With such a roar, he burst out of the window. The huge kinetic energy generated by the energy wings behind him made him shoot out like a rocket.
Then the person started spinning in the air. £® £®
"That person is so awesome" Kailu said innocently, looking at the person doing various complicated flying movements in the air.
¡°I¡¯m so dizzy~~ Someone help me stop!!¡± He let out such a howl, and finally he hit the wall of the building and stopped.
"" Such a scene made everyone break into a cold sweat unconsciously. £® £®
"Well you may need to come here often in the future, so you have to be careful" Kamyu said with huge beads of sweat on his head.
""
"This is the ancient Belka Magic Laboratory"
Gently pushing open the door of the silent research room, Philiel was sitting quietly inside reading books.
"Aunt Philielah!"
Kamyu fell to the ground with a thick book stuck in his head.
¡°It¡¯s Sister Philiel!!¡±
The anger and threat can be clearly heard in the calm tone. £® £®
"Haha" Kamyu took the book away and got up.
"To Kailuo, you are already an auntright! Kailuo" (Kailuo is 6 years old, Philier is 24 years old)
For some reason, Kailuo, who was extremely frightened by Philiel's gentle smile, said without any teacher.
"First time meeting, sister Philiel, my name is Kailu Lu Lucy."
"What a cute little sister~~ Come visit my sister more often when you have time! But, is this little girl?"
Philil¡¯s smile at this moment is as bright as a blooming flower. She must be in a very comfortable mood now.
"Well~~ That's it. If anything happens in the future, you can ask this Sister Philiel for help. Besides, this is one of the relatively safe places in the Ministry of Magic! But"
"Yo! Isn't this Camiyu the cross? Who is this little girl? Oh~~ I understand, I must want to hide my illegitimate daughter here, right? Don't worry, I am very tight-lipped and will never tell anyone. Um!" A loud voice of an extremely gossipy man rang out from beside Feilier, and then he stopped as if he had been hit hard.
Philiel made a fist with one hand and slammed it on the table beside her.
"This is Feit's new child. Now I just want to take her to visit the Magic Academy" Kamyu didn't say Kailuo was his disciple, because in his heart, [Dragon Summoner] He cannot become his true disciple.
"But, Shenlie! If you don't control your tongue and gossip, next time I modify it for you, I might forget to write something in a sudden excitement, or delete something with my hand. Anyway. As for [Godly Lie] itself, apart from the ability to talk a lot, this intelligent program of yours has no other characteristics" Kamyu threatened the Godly Lie in Fierre's hand, and then turned around. Said to Kailuo
"You must be careful about this intelligent AI, and don't learn the way it speaks. No! It can even listen, but you can't listen."
"Huh? Well" Although he didn't quite understand, Kailu nodded.
"Feiler! This time we must fight to the death!!" At this time, the door was suddenly knocked open, and a masked man with long pink hair broke in.
"Ah! Dear Kamiyu, you are here too! Long time no see!!" The pink masked man involuntarily pounced towards Kamiyu.
Turning slightly to one side, he dodged the opponent's flying attack. With his strength still unabated, he was knocked unconscious to the ground by Feilir, who had already taken out the powerful sword and sheathed it directly behind Kamyu.
Looking at Luca lying on the ground, Kamiyu turned around silently and said
"Lukecard Ferenc Greer, director of the development department of the Third Institute of Biochemical Drugs, this" As he said that, Kamyu looked at Fried in Kailu's arms.
"This should be a snack for Fried."
However, Kai shook his head after hearing this. £® £®
"No, Fried said, you will get a bad stomach after eating this."
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
The 134th Monitoring World
Flesch sat in the escorted vehicle, closed his eyes and fell asleep, muttering in his mouth
¡°It¡¯s such a disgusting feeling~~¡±
My eyelids jumped when I went out early in the morning and met a black cat on the road. Although I have never believed in these superstitious claims, when the captain was on vacation and I was on duty, I received a temporary task such as escorting the 'Holy Crystal Stone'. Flesh had to admit that he felt a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart.
¡°Notify all troops to step up alert and ensure smooth communication with the General Administration at all times.¡± Really unable to sleep, he couldn¡¯t help but stand up and deploy defensive measures.
¡°Can we still travel faster?¡±
"This is already the limit. If we continue faster, some team members will fall behind."
After thinking about it for a long time, Fleisch finally gave up the idea of ??speeding up the march. After all, making such a decision in order to verify his unfounded uneasiness was really not in line with his style and would cause the troops to waver.
¡¾If the captain is here. £® £® ¡¿
Fleisch clearly knows the gap between himself and Xigno. This is not a question of leadership, but a question of decisiveness. His old-fashioned and suspicious thinking personality can only make him a good staff officer and assistant officer, but if he wants to To become a qualified commander, I still have this fundamental lack of decisiveness. In other words, I can't do it myself.
¡°Boom, boom, boom~~¡± Continuous explosions sounded beside the motorcade
"The enemy is attacking!! It's the developer!!"
"Don't panic, this is not the first time we have encountered this situation! First, the third team is responsible for guarding the vehicle escorting the target, and the other teams form a formation to fight back!" Fleish stood on the roof of the car and gave orders loudly.
"Report the other party's model and quantity?"
"Yes! Enemy Developer Type 1, quantity 60!"
"You're underestimating us to this extent! Let those scrappy guys take a good look at the power of our Aviation Armed Forces Unit 1039! Everyone, don't let the captain who finally got his vacation ruin his vacation for us. !¡±
"yes!"
The well-trained members of the armed forces responded quickly. Everyone immediately formed a small team formation, relying on the small hills around the vehicle as a bunker, and launched a counterattack in the direction of the attack.
However, it has to be said that it is a very bad choice for the aviation team to be responsible for the escort mission. The mobility advantage of the aviation team has been completely obliterated by these small armored vehicles. Now it has to shrink down like a Marine Corps. Fight back.
In the distance, Safi looked coldly at the armed forces fighting the pioneers.
"Dr. Scully Eddie's toys really took a lot of time to find!"
Behind Safi, a young man with black hair and black eyes held a long sword in his arms and said casually
"However, the armed forces escorted by this escort are quite well-trained. Judging from the reaction speed after being attacked, it cannot be described as elite."
Wearing a red knight uniform and having beautiful long golden straight hair, the female knight gave off a heroic look. She was commenting on the armed forces of the Administration with interest, and she praised her without hesitation. for the other side of the enemy. This girl suddenly turned out to be the woman who appeared at Crono's wedding.
"Aren't you afraid of damaging your own momentum when you praise the enemy like this? Okutavia." The black-haired man next to her asked in a cold tone.
"As a knight, you should disdain bullying the weak. The stronger the enemy, the more valuable it is to defeat it. Besides, do you care about momentum? Shadom."
"" Shadom didn't answer Okutavia's rhetorical question. As far as his fighting style is concerned, it really doesn't matter what his momentum is.
"Okutavia, you and I are responsible for containing the enemy head-on and creating chaos!" After observing for a while, Safi ordered without looking back.
"Understood!" Okutavia replied sternly. Although she personally dislikes the man in front of her who is as perfect as a machine, she who believes in the knight's code will never bring her personal feelings into it once she accepts a task. in.
¡°Xiadom, I¡¯ll leave it to you to take away our target in this time of chaos!¡±
""
Shadom, who quietly disappeared into the air, expressed his answer with practical actions.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
All right! Brother Zaku, I let you appear, but unfortunately you are the villain!
Don¡¯t worry, one day you will become a regular employee. £® £® £® I guess so. £® £®
¡°Uncle YunI feel very conflicted about using this name! !
;
Camillo Chapter 008 Robbed
In the Affiliated Hospital of the Ministry of Magic, Flesh was half lying on the bed with bandages on many parts of his body. Although his face looked very melancholy, he didn't seem to be seriously injured.
Vita stood aside with a serious face, closing his eyes and waiting for something. £® £® £®
Because they had just had a sparring match with Signo, Naye quickly walked into the ward with Signo.
"Flesh, how are your injuries?" Although his expression was relatively calm, his extremely fast speaking speed showed that Signor was anxious at the moment.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a skin injury, and it will be fully recovered in about a week.¡± Kamyu¡¯s explanation made everyone¡¯s hearts drop.
"I'm sorry, Captain, I disappoint you. This happened when you were not around." Fleish said with some annoyance.
Seeing Fleishi¡¯s depressed look, Hignuo lifted him up with a helpless hand.
"Look up! Look at what you look like now, what are you talking about! Or are you unable to get up after losing once? Are you worthy of those subordinates who are lying in the hospital like you now, those who died in battle? ?"
"Signo, calm down, he is a patient now, and this is the hospital!" Camiyu, wearing a white doctor's uniform, grabbed Signo's arm to dissuade him.
"Okay, now let's talk about what happened during the battle!" Kamyu and Vita, who had finally managed to dissuade Xigno, said to Fleish.
"Um"
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨DFlesh¡¯s memories¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
"There is a second wave of reinforcements from the developers, numbering 80"
"Don't panic, how's the contact with the General Administration?" Fleisch calmly watched the battle situation.
"We have been blocked since the beginning of contact, but fortunately, when the other party attacked, it was already close to the hourly contact time with the General Administration. I think as long as we last a little longer, the General Administration should have noticed something abnormal here."
"I hope so" Flush murmured to himself
"The opponent's AMF is a problem, the anti-AMF jamming device is ready to drop bombs!"
"yes!"
After the sergeant took the order and left, Flesch took out a long black rifle with a black death smile.
"It's just the quantityThe thing I'm not afraid of the most is the quantity!!"
With the defense circle as the center, fine white ripples spread out in the blink of an eye, and finally disappeared into the air.
¡¾It's now! ¡¿
The black rifle in his hand fired continuously at high speed, and the gray magic bullets formed a barrage all over the sky. The pioneers who entered the range were immediately bombarded. The black magic weapon, as its name suggests, could only bring destruction and death. £® £® £®
"Take advantage of now and defeat it in one fell swoop"
Unfortunately, before the words could be finished, a biting murderous intent came from behind, and a ghostly figure appeared behind Fleisch. £® £®
"This can't be done~ I'm very confused by letting you defeat these toys easily~~ So! I can only ask you to leave here!"
Flesch's body reacted instantly. With a flip of his wrist, Hades was rotated and held horizontally in his hand. A black blade of light appeared at the front of the spear, and he turned around to block the opponent's attack.
The opponent's strength didn't seem to be too strong. Having made this judgment, Fleisch bounced the opponent's long sword away with all his strength, and then three black beams of light stabbed directly at the opponent's head, neck, and left chest.
But the opponent was obviously not willing to fight head-on with Fleisch, and slipped out of the attack range with a slight step.
Flush could finally see the other person's appearance clearly. The person who came was none other than Chathom, who had black hair and pupils. His appearance could be considered handsome, but he definitely belonged to the kind that you wouldn't find in a crowd. people.
"Oh? Gun fighting skills I didn't expect that among the Mead-style magicians who are famous for long-distance strikes, there would be an alien like you who specializes in close combat!" Shadom looked at the master in slight shock. Flesch on gun alert.
"You can't even hide your murderous intent. You are not qualified as a killer!"
"Does it qualify" Shadom slowly moved around Fleisch. £® £®
"Just use your life to verify it!" With the words, the whole person disappeared into thin air.
But Fleish understood that the other party did not escape, but was just waiting to give him a fatal blow. So he tensed up his whole body to ensure that he could react immediately.
¡¾Invisible? Is it light distortion or visual center interference? No matter what, it's a troublesome ability. ¡¿
Flesch closed his eyes and quietly?Stand where you are.
¡¾If vision is not enough, just use hearing! ¡¿
Not far away, there was the sound of stones being kicked.
"Here!" Fleisch opened his eyes, raised his gun and fired fiercely at the place where the sound came from. The attacking figure was beaten into a honeycomb!
"solved?"
"It's a pity~ I guessed wrong!" A faint voice came from the other side.
The sword flashed, and a stream of blood spattered.
"Tch~ I was dodged" Shadom shook off the blood stuck to the blade in dissatisfaction.
Flesch was squatting not far away, blood dripping down his arm and falling to the ground. His long-term battlefield experience saved his life at a critical moment.
¡¾Illusion? ] He glanced at the place he had just hit.
¡¾Clone created with magic power? This guy's ability is really a natural killer! ¡¿
At this time, Shadom disappeared from the spot again.
Flesch immediately jumped into the air, and Hades's gun began to charge, raining magic bullets desperately covering the ground.
"Range strike is indeed a good choice, but it's a pity"
The sword flashed across again, and Fleish fell to the ground with a trace of blood.
¡°As long as it¡¯s not a fatal injury, it¡¯s useless to me.¡±
The bullet marks on Shadom¡¯s body began to emit red steam, and the scars were repaired and restored at a speed visible to the naked eye. £® £®
¡¾Red steam? Obviously magic is not red. £® £® £® If you say so. £® £® ¡¿
"Really please be more serious! Otherwise, you will die of anemia!!"
"Tch~ That's why I hate this ability. Most people can understand the principle after seeing it once." Shadom said with some distress.
"Sorry, we are in a hurry and can't play with you anymore"
After disappearing, Shadom appeared directly in front of Fleish, and the sword penetrated directly into Fleish's body.
"Huh?" Shadom, who was about to pull out his sword, was surprised to find that the sword didn't move at all.
"Unfortunately, it seems that you are the one who is about to retire!" Fleish avoided the critical point when the opponent attacked, and then used his body and free hand to clamp Shadom's weapon.
"As long as it's not a fatal injury, it's okay? Then if your head is blown to pieces, does it count as a fatal injury to you?"
Hades pointed his gun at Shadom's head, and the gray magic began to condense.
"God's penetration!" A gray shock wave shot out from the muzzle, and the powerful magic shook the battlefield. The powerful artillery attack from zero distance caused Flesh to be blown away.
When Fleisch wanted to get up, a deep blood groove suddenly appeared on his chest, and Hades in his hand was cut into two ends. The long golden hair flashed in front of his eyes, and the red figure sheathed the long sword gracefully.
"Shadom, isn't your mission to recover the target? You actually came here to challenge the opponent's general"
"Ocutavia?" Shadom, who had escaped, was still a little bit unrecovered.
"How long are you going to be in a daze? The first batch of reinforcements from the Administration have arrived, and Safi is intercepting them!"
"I understand!" Although he was unhappy with Okutavia's attitude, after all, the other party saved him, and it was indeed him who changed the battle plan without authorization. Shadom turned around and disappeared again.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
"After waking up, I was already lying on the hospital bed. I heard that the 1321st unit of the General Administration Air Force of Vice Captain Vita came to the rescue?" Fleish asked after dictating the process.
"Yes" Vita nodded.
"How was your experience?"
"It's really terrible!" Vita replied with a look of displeasure.
"Heywhat's going on?"
"That guy actually actually" Vita looked so indignant that he couldn't even speak clearly.
¨D¨D¨DVita Memories¨D¨D¨D
In front of me, a perfect god-like silver-haired man was floating in the air, with his black wings stretched out, holding an extra-long tachi that was longer than his own height.
"Who is it?" Vita stopped warily not far away.
"I'm very sorry, we can't pass here temporarily!" Safi's eyes didn't seem to be looking at each other, but looking at another world.
Vita, who was eager to go to the rescue, didn't want to say more and accelerated to prepare for a forced breakthrough.
"I told you, this place is temporarily closed to traffic!" Along with Safi's words, a bright silver arc of light broke through.Come.
"The Hammer of Judgment!"
"jawohl [Understand]" The hammer of judgment in his hand spurted out a burst of magical fire and struck hard at the long sword.
However, the arc light was retracted at the moment when it was about to be hit.
The empty Vita was brought into shape by its own huge strength. Fortunately, the opponent did not take the opportunity to launch an attack.
"Damn it, can't you confront me head-on?" Vita said through gritted teeth.
"You are wrong to blame me. If a thin blade of this length collides with your hammer, my weapon will only be broken." Safi's calm tone made Vita even more helpless.
The battle between Safi and Vita is very boring. As long as Vita wants to break through, he will be attacked by Safi. Facing Vita's attack, Safi always dodges deftly and does not confront Vita head-on.
At this time, Safi seemed to have received some signal and put away the sword.
¡°My mission is accomplished, now you are free to pass!¡±
"Damn it, do you want to leave so easily?" Vita picked up the hammer of judgment and threw it at Safi.
¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to rescue your companion now. If it¡¯s later, you can¡¯t guarantee his life safety!¡±
Safi¡¯s understatement stopped Vita¡¯s attack, and flew away ignoring Vita¡¯s anger.
"Looking forward to meeting you next time, my lovely little lady"
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
¡°It is indeed them~~¡± After listening, Kamiyu murmured
"What did you say?" Nanoha next to her asked
"Ah! It's nothing. I mean Flesh, what's the name of that blond red knight, do you hear it clearly?" Camille asked calmly.
"Although I was about to fall into a coma at the time, I vaguely heard that Shadom called her Owhatya!"
"I understand!" Camille didn't let Fleisch continue.
"You can rest peacefully! I guarantee you will be able to return to the army within a week!"
¡°WellI¡¯m sorry to bother you, Your Excellency!¡±
¡¾Why are you doing this? ¡¿Kamiyu walked out of the ward with a complicated look.
Kamiyu has been acting very strange recently! Does he know something? ] Nanoha said to Squadron Hignor while reading aloud
[really. £® £® There is a need for investigation. ] Xigno looked at the back of Camillo as he went out and agreed.
at the same time. £® £® £® £®
??While investigating the attack on the 1039th Aviation Armed Forces and the robbery of the ancient heritage, Fite recorded the video at the monitoring point
"This isher?"
Fite looked at the red knight with long blond hair in the video in surprise. £® £®
"What exactly is going on?"
Feeling that the incident might be related to Kamyu, Feite felt an inexplicable panic in his heart.
;
Kamyu Chapter 009 Investigation and Encounter
"What exactly is going on?"
Fit walked out of the video surveillance room in a daze, and when he noticed it, he had unknowingly arrived at the 800-square-meter hall of the General Administration.
"Fit" A familiar voice came to my ears, and I followed the sound, only to find that it was Nanoha and Signo, as well as Vita and Hayate who were following everyone from the hospital.
"Why are you here?" Feite asked in a depressed mood.
"Actually" Naoye stopped talking.
Being silent like this is not an option. Looking around, a few depressed people stood very conspicuously in the crowded hall. So Xignuo calmly said in words:
[This is not the place to talk. Let¡¯s move to another place! ]
[Um. £® £® ]
The group of people returned to the residence of Meade, Hayate and others
"That" Feite, Naye and Xigno, who had just sat down, said at the same time.
"You should go first" After everyone hesitated, they crashed again
"About Kamiyu (brother)" After a short silence, the conversation came together for the third time.
"Feite" Hayate, who finally couldn't listen anymore, asked Tinaye and Xignuo.
"Kamiyu's behavior has become very strange in recent times. Although this kind of thing happened occasionally before, but this time he seems to be worried, as if" Hayate, who didn't know how to use the analogy, kept silent. Think about it.
"It's just like the look on Kamiyu's face when he was often worried during the 'Book of Darkness' incident 6 years ago." Nanoha continued Hayate's words.
"And it seems to be even more serious this time." Nanoye's tone became more and more low-key, and the worry was revealed in her heart.
"Feite and Kamyu are brother and sister. If they live together, they should know something about it!"
Everyone looked at Feite with hopeful eyes.
"ThatI"
Feite hesitated. She hoped to get everyone's help to find the cause of Kamiyu's abnormality. But she was afraid
Fear of this matter really has a deep relationship with Kamyu. £® £® £®
"I don't know either" In the end, in her mind, Camillo's safety prevailed, and she told a little lie.
"Fitwhat are you hiding?" Naye grabbed Feit's hand and asked urgently
"Me! I didn't!" Fite retorted loudly in a panic.
"Feite, we have been together for 6 years. You are not good at lying. You must know something!"
Feite fell silent, lowering his head as if he was struggling in his heart.
"If you really want to help Kamiyu, just tell us! Those here are all Kamiyu's closest friends!"
Xignuo¡¯s words broke down Feit¡¯s psychological defense. Feit¡¯s crimson eyes began to sparkle, and there was a hint of crying in his voice.
"I saw iton the day of Brother Crono's wedding"
¡°Crono¡¯s wedding day?¡±
"Welljust when everyone was applauding to express their congratulations, no one noticed that a strange girl with long blond hair walked towards my brother and made a very intimate gesture, but my brother didn't resist at all at that time. After that, it became completely abnormal In the next more than a month, I rarely even went home. Once I came home, I could only see his pale and haggard face. And just now I checked the 1039th The aviation team¡¯s battle video, the girl who participated in the attack is the girl who appeared at Crono¡¯s brother¡¯s wedding.¡±
""
Everyone who listened to Feite fell into silence.
"This incident may be more complicated than expected!" Vita concluded after sighing.
"However, judging from my brother's actions, he seemed to know the girl, but his expression at that time seemed to be very shocked. It gave people the feeling of a friend who you haven't contacted for many years suddenly appears in front of you." Feite subconsciously defended Kamyu.
"Is that so? A friend I haven't contacted for many years" Hayate lowered his head and began to think.
"By the way, have any of you heard or heard others mention what happened before Kamyu met us?" Hayate suddenly had an idea.
"No"
"I do not have either"
Everybody, look at me and I look at you.
"I'm from Crowley"I heard a little bit about it from my brother, but from what Crono said, he doesn¡¯t seem to know what¡¯s going on.¡± Fit had to keep the secret hidden in his heart, which is what Crono told him 6 years ago. Her words were repeated.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that it would be difficult for Kamiyu, who has always been optimistic!¡±
"No matter what, everyone must find relevant information first. We need to push the timeline of the investigation forward. It's better for everyone to act separately." Signor stood up and shouted to the commander.
"Well, that's all. Let's take the photos and go investigate the people who were acquainted with Kamiyu in the past! Can Nanoha stop by and ask Yuno, the leader of the unlimited library management team, to help check the information?"
"good!"
Along the way, Feite returned home feeling uneasy and unhappy.
"Mom, is brother back?"
"Kamiyu hasn't come back yet! I don't know what's happened recently. Kamiyu almost doesn't come home!" Lindy also looked confused, and suddenly Lindy said as if she had discovered something.
"Could it be that Kamiyu is dating a strange woman outside without telling everyone? I don't admit it! Mom, I will never admit this kind of thing!!"
"Kamiyu is dating a strange woman outside without telling everyone" This sentence made Feit's heart tremble, and the expression on his face became even more sad.
"What's wrong, Feit?" Lindy saw the sadness on Feit's face and asked with concern
"It's nothing" After answering perfunctorily, Fit slowly walked back to his room.
"Alas" Feite stared blankly at the photos taken from the surveillance video that were thrown on the table, and sighed.
"Oh? Is this the woman who stole my beloved Kamiyu-chan and made my beloved Fit-chan so sad and painful?" At some point, Lindy had already arrived behind Fit-chan.
"Ah~ Mom? When did you enter my room?"
Fit was in a hurry to put the photo away, but Lindy, who had prepared it early in the morning, had already grabbed the photo.
"Let me seewhat kind of woman can take away my son's heart?"
"Wait, Mom! That's"
"Huh?"
Before Feite had time to explain, Lindy first let out a questioning exclamation
"This isthat's right. Even though we haven't seen each other for so many years, you can still recognize her at a glanceshe has grown into an amazing woman without even realizing it."
"Mom? Do you know her?" Feite asked with trepidation to Lindy who was talking to herself.
"Of course! Isn't this little Ovia~"
"Ovia?"
"Fitthat's right! When little Ovia left, Fet hadn't come to our house yet!" Lindy said with emotion.
"Little Ovia's full name is Octavia von Rosenberg. She was suddenly brought back to our home by Kamiyu about 10 years ago. She was already homeless at the time and was taken to our home by Kamiyu. You and his teacher stayed at our house after they were rescued!"
Lindy showed a nostalgic look and began to recall slowly.
"Little Ovia was really cute at that time! Unlike Feite, when she first came to our house, she always gave people a feeling of being thousands of miles away from others. She asked herself to complete everything. Crono is a little younger, but he is no worse than Kamiyo in terms of understanding. He has a very calm personality and is strict with himself.
At that time, she would only relax her inner guard against others when she was with Kamyu. It took me a long time to establish a good relationship with her~ Fit almost had a sister. £® £® However, 7 years ago. £® £® £® "
Speaking of this, Lindy suddenly stopped, as if she didn¡¯t want to continue this topic.
"7 years ago?"
"Eh~ I left 7 years ago for some unknown reason." Lindy said with a soft sigh.
¡¾I once heard from Brother Crono that his teacher also disappeared 7 years ago, and he also had an accident 7 years ago. What happened 7 years ago? ¡¿
¡°So, are there any photos of her when she was a child?¡±
"Of course!" Lindy's eyes sparkled immediately
¡°That¡¯s my mother¡¯s classic collection!¡±
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
In Gale¡¯s house, everyone gathered here this time. And Yuno is communicating with everyone through the screen in the infinite library.
"I have searched all the information Fite gave me, and there is no Okuta in the information of the Administration.Via. Feng. It is possible that the information of Rosenberg was deliberately deleted. Seven years ago, the missing persons related to Camillo also included Camillo¡¯s teacher, Raistlin, known as the Great Sage. Ma Zhili. As for the accident mentioned by Fite, there is no information in the Infinite Library. I think it was also deliberately eliminated. "
"In other words, are all the clues broken?" Xigno said unwillingly.
"Although I don't know if it will help, I found some interesting videos." Yuno popped up a video.
What was playing inside was a scholar wearing a white robe and full of frail temperament who was standing in a vast hall and giving a speech. As he spoke, people in the audience burst into warm applause from time to time.
And these are not the most important things. Yuno pulled the camera of the video to the side behind the scholar. There were two very cute children standing there. The slightly older blond girl held the hand of the short girl next to him with long emerald green hair. child.
"This isbrother?" Feite hesitated at first, then said with certainty immediately
"Yes, this is my brother!"
"Huh? Is this Kamyu? Although I think they look alike when you say that, butthe hair and eye colorare completely different!" Everyone shouted in surprise.
"I heard Brother Crono say before that when he was a child, he had the same emerald green hair as his mother, and the color of his pupils was the same ocean blue he inherited from his father. But before we met, that was 7 years ago. After the accident, his hair turned into the pale blue we see now, and his pupils turned into gold."
"I don't know anything about this" Everyone who heard this felt that the familiar Kamiyu suddenly became unfamiliar.
"So, the little girl next to him here isOkutavia?"
"Wellyes, my mother still has photos of her when she was a child!"
"In this way, he is Camillo's teacherthe great sage, Raistlin Maghili" Everyone turned their attention to the person who was speaking on the screen, a possible enemy in the future.
"That's right!" After struggling for a while, Xigno finally couldn't help but ask.
"Yuno, do you know what red.mercury is?"
"Huh? Where did you hear that?" Yuno asked in surprise.
"ThatI heard it when I was on a mission before" Signor said quite cryptically, but everyone knew that Signor would ask this question on such an occasion, and it would definitely not be irrelevant. .
"Philosopher's Stone, Sky Stone, Great Alchemy Elixir, Red Ultimate Substance, Fifth Elemental Entity" Yuno read out a series of names that made everyone confused.
"These names may be unfamiliar to everyone, but there is one name that everyone must be familiar with, and that isPhilosopher's Stone!"
"You're kidding! That kind of legendary thing" Shamaru, who has certain academic attainments, immediately shouted.
"When it comes to generating huge energy, the Holy Heritage Crystal is actually no worse than the Philosopher's Stone. But the biggest feature of the Philosopher's Stone is that it can easily break through the laws of the world and turn the impossible into possible. Could it be that"
"No, it's not Camille" Higno shook his head and denied.
"It should be" Signor did not say any more, but raised his head and cast his gaze on Raistlin's huge close-up in the video that was still playing.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
South of Midchelda. £® £® £®
Kamiyo stood silently in front of the entrance to an underground laboratory that had been abandoned for a long time, with sadness and nostalgia in his eyes.
'sand. £® £® sand. £® £® ¡¯ The soft footsteps behind him made a rhythmic rustling sound on the soft grass.
"Today, I suddenly wanted to come back to this place and have a look" Kamyu suddenly said
"I just returned to Meade these days. Today's experiment did not go well. At that time, I was still thinking about coming back here for a day or two at night to take a look." An elegant and soft voice answered from behind Kamyu. road
"Haha" Kamyu didn't turn around, he chuckled and said
"I have decided that I will never come to this sad place again after today."
"That's a coincidence! I thought the same thing." The person behind him replied
"Is it a coincidence? If it is really the case, then I will investigate it carefully."Let's forget about fate. "
"Destiny~~ I remember I once taught you that this kind of abstract concept is not suitable for scientists. As a researcher, you should not be influenced by sensibility. First of all, use probability theory as the criterion." said the person behind it.
"Hehehe"
"Hahaha"
Kamyu and the person behind him began to laugh at the same time.
After a while, the laughter stopped, and Camiyu slowly turned around, only to see him bowing respectfully to the person behind him.
"I'm so sorry for the seven-year delay in greetings! Long time no see, Teacher Raistlin!"
Raistlin was shrouded in black robes. Under the sunlight, the bloodless white skin on his face was made even paler. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a pair of strange golden hourglass-shaped pupils were particularly eye-catching.
"Yes! It's really been a long time since I saw youmy disciple, Kamiyu!"
;
Kamyu Chapter 010 Speculation
The underground laboratory was dirty and messy, not only full of dust, but also filled with a fishy and stuffy smell in the air.
A not-so-spacious lounge was cleaned up by two people with magic in a matter of seconds. The white fluorescent lights in the room faithfully performed their duties with the support of backup power. The underground laboratory had been abandoned for more than 7 years. There is also a normal electrical system that can operate, and everything in the room is still intact. I have to say that this is the advantage of magic technology.
"Is there anything you want to ask?"
Raistlin looked at Camillo, who was sitting directly opposite, with his previous serious, kind, serious, father-like eyes and said.
The place that was once so familiar, it was still like the happy days of yesterday began to appear in front of Camillo's eyes, but Raistlin's words woke Camillo up.
He shook his head gently to get rid of this meaningless thought in his mind.
"Teacher, are you nearing the end of your research?" Camillo, who was sitting face to face, mustered up the courage and looked straight at Raistlin.
"Oh? How can you see it?" Raistlin did not deny it, but looked back at Camillo with interest, just like when Camillo was defending his thesis.
"Just because you appeared in front of me upright again, that's enough."
"HahaI said that as a scientist, you should not think in a perceptual way." Raistlin smiled and reached for the teacup on the table.
"If possible, could you tell the students how many lives you sacrificed in order to create the real Philosopher's Stone?" Camillo's question made Raistlin freeze.
"Who knows" Raistlin picked up the tea cup and said in a calm voice
"You have changed"
"No, it should be said that you are the one who changed. In the past, except for your own relatives, you would not care about the lives of unrelated people. At that time, you never cared about these experiments. Now you are too much. What unnecessary feelings.¡±
""
"Ragnarok (Twilight of the Gods) is not the end. The scattered seeds blossom and bear fruit, and countless souls gather together. With the broken golden wings, using the sky as the key, the five pillars supporting the world return everything to nothingness, and the revived yggdrasil (Yugutrashil) ushered in a new era of mythology." Kamyu softly read out Karim's prophecy,
"What kind of poetry is this?" Raistlin asked pretending not to care.
Camillo, who had been observing Raistlin's reaction, showed a slightly satisfied smile that he was on target.
"It's just a divination by Knight Gracia (aka Karim) in the Holy King's Church"
"I didn't expect you to have dropped to the point where you gave up research and speculation, and instead believed in divination? I'm very disappointed with you now!" Raistlin shook his head gently and said
"Well~~ Regardless of whether divination is accurate or not, teacher, are you willing to listen to my analysis?"
"Haha It's a feeling I haven't seen in a long time! Then let me grade your paper!"
"Hahait's true!" Camillo smiled with emotion, then his expression became serious, and he stared at Raistlin and said
"Millions of years ago, there existed a huge high-level civilization empire in the universe. They had a civilization more advanced than the legendary Aluhazard, and ruled a country that was more powerful than the current Space-Time Administration and what could be found in history. A broader dimensional world of various powerful civilizations.
However, their way of ruling is very unique. They hide behind the world and only appear in front of the world when necessary. They quietly affect the development of civilizations in various dimensions. Their unimaginable power and technology make them just like bystanders. They generally observe other civilizations with cold eyes, and their aloof and arrogant attitude is like £® £® £®
right! To describe them based on the words mentioned in all documents related to this civilization as well as legends and materials circulated in other worlds, that is. £® £® £® ¡¾god¡¿! And the name of this civilization is - [Yggdrasil]! "Kamiyu specially emphasized the pronunciation of the two words [God] and [Yuguthrasil].
"It is indeed an interesting story, but it is full of too many theories you made up" Raistlin commented calmly.
"It is indeed full of a lot of fabricated theories, but it is hard to imagine that many civilizations with a higher level at that time still used titles such as gods and heavenly messengers to describe them. Don't you think it's strange? Now, even if the level of production The dimensional world that has just entered the semi-mechanized world has tried its best to deny the existence of God, let alone not regard God as a thing at all.Meade is so highly civilized. So, millions of years ago, why did civilizations that were not much lower than Mead still use this sacred word to call them, and even recorded it in documents? "
Kamyu¡¯s series of questions made the atmosphere tense.
"However, the model of the Belka civilization inspired me. The Church of the Holy King claimed that the Holy King was the spokesperson of God, because the Holy King possessed convincing power, and because ancient Belka possessed formidable technological and military strength, the Holy King The king was consecrated to the altar as a matter of course.
? Then you can understand if you think about it, because the people of the ancient Yuguthrasil civilization had the power and technology to be comparable to gods in other civilizations, whether it is magic or technology. £® £® £® Therefore, they who claim to be gods are naturally accepted by other lower civilizations. "
"So, where is your evidence?"
"This is what makes me confused" Kamyu pressed his hand on his chest, and a sea-blue light emitted from the palm of his hand. Slowly the palm pressing on the chest moved forward, and a wing-shaped crystal was pulled out from the chest. The surface of the azure crystal is flowing and sliding, as if it were alive, floating in the air with a soft light and emitting a pleasant chirp.
"The Sapphire of the Sky is the legacy of the ancient Yuguthrasil that you, teacher, and I discovered together. Although I feel that it has powerful power, and its maximum direct magic output can reach SSS level, but it is really If it reaches this level, the mage's body will collapse first, which is not worthy of being called a creature created by God."
The moment Raistlin saw the Jade in the Sky, his eyes changed color for a moment, but he immediately regained his composure. £® £® £®
"HeheheHave you ever used the purification magic of absolute pure white power?"
"Yes" Although he was surprised as to why the teacher knew that he had used this magic, Kamiyu answered truthfully. There was nothing to hide.
"How powerful is it?"
"It's very strong." Kamiyu knew very well the power of that magic at that time. It could instantly purify the rampaging Book of Darkness defense program to the point where no residue was left. In terms of magic output, it could be compared with the Rainbow Cannon. .
"Then you should feel it!"
""
Faced with Raistlin¡¯s words, Camillo fell silent. £® £® £® At that time, he clearly felt that most of the magic power produced by this magic was not provided by himself, but was just like being directly transferred from another dimension.
After a while of silence, a figure with long silver hair appeared behind Raistlin. £® £® £®
"Father, the time is almost up" Safi said in a low voice
Raistlin nodded lightly to show that he understood, then raised his head and said to Camillo
"Today your grade is D. The entire analysis is not supported by any evidence and is full of fabrication. Your paper should be re-examined"
"I understand" Kamiyu replied with some disappointment.
"Kamiyu! What is it that hinders your spirit of exploring the unknown? What is it that makes you afraid of it?"
""
"I understand!" Raistlin stood up, took out a small metal box from his robe and placed it gently on the table.
¡°If you want to know everything, use it!¡±
"We will meet again" These words echoed in the corridor where no one had disappeared.
"Are you hindered by too many bonds?" Raistlin said suddenly on the road.
"What are you talking about?" Safi asked softly
"My steps have been blocked because of too many fetters, family ties, friendships, hahaha maybe there is also love"
"Huh~?" Safi was a little confused.
"What would happen if we cut off these bonds for him?"
"According to common sense, he will definitely fight with us forever!"
"That's really bad~~He is a very important existence to us" Raistlin closed his eyes and sighed.
"Inform Okutaviatell her that if it is completed, the agreement 7 years ago will be fulfilled."
"yes!"
"You should go too!"
"I see!"
the next day. £® £® £® £® £®
Kamyu stood alone in the underground training room of the Ministry of MagicAt the training ground, holding the metal box left by Raistlin in his hand, he closed his eyes and recalled what happened yesterday. £® £® £®
"Kamiyucan we talk?" Lindy stopped in front of Kamiyu and said
"Um"
Looking at Kamiyu who looked tired and melancholy with distress, Lindy gently held him in her arms just like Kamiyu did when he was a child.
"I know everything. I knew it yesterday when I saw Fit holding a photo of Okutavia! It must be very hard But, didn't you promise me? You have to fulfill your responsibilities and Obligation, you swore to me six years ago."
Camiyu slowly reached out and grabbed the clothes under Lindy¡¯s armpits. Lindy could clearly feel Camiu¡¯s whole body shaking. £® £®
"So, grit your teeth and hold on! Mom will support you no matter whatand Crono, Fit, and Nanohathe same goes for them."
¡¾so. £® £® £® I can never escape again! ¡¿
Resolutely inserted the Blue Jade of the Sky into the metal box. Complex magic lines filled the metal box, and then climbed up the arm and spread to the whole body along the hand held by Kamiyu. Countless information broke through the layers of mental obstacles and broke through. Entered the mind.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Ah~~I¡¯m really out of shape today. £® £® £® Yesterday, I was dizzy discussing character cards. It seems I need to sort out my thoughts. Character cards have been issued. above!
;
Kamyu Chapter 011 Appointment
A huge amount of information suddenly flooded into Kamiyu's mind, and a severe pain filled his entire brain. His body went limp and he fell to his knees on the ground. His golden pupils began to glow with crystal light, and his eyes gradually lost focus. stand up.
[Search completed. £® £® £® £® The upper ** subsystem [Blue Jade of the Sky] was discovered. £® £® £® Permissions are not limited to level one divine agents. £® £® £® Main system yggdrasil (Yugudrasil). £® £® £® searching. £® £® £® £® Subport discovery. £® £® £® Requesting connection. £® £® £® £® The connection is not responding. £® £® £® Find a new port to connect to. £® £® £® fail!
Failed judgment; the main system yggdrasil (Yugudrasil) is in a frozen dormant state. £® £® £® £® Reason for dormancy; unknown. £® £® £® £® According to the ragnarok (Twilight of the Gods) agreement. £® £® The first-level divine agent is not limited; the blue jade of the sky. £® £® Ymir's construction plan is launched. £® £® £® £® The current subsystem integration degree is 32%. £® £® £® 36%. £® £® £® 40%£® £® £® £® 44%£® £® £® £® 52%. £® £® £® ]
"The only existence in the world that can be called a miracle is about to be revealed in front of us" Raistlin, who didn't know where he was, suddenly looked up, as if his eyes penetrated dimensions and space. £® £® £®
"Ahhhhhhh!!!" Kamiyu couldn't help but hold his head and let out a lung-splitting howl. Even without any clothes, his back was open, which only appeared after using a magic device to transform. With huge wings, the body involuntarily erupted with terrifying magic power, and the entire underground testing ground began to shake. £® £® £® £®
"Beep~beep~beep~" The mournful siren sounded throughout the entire underground testing site that can resist multiple S-class attacks.
"Alarm, the magic value concentration exceeds the warning value The magic power emission equipment starts immediately Please evacuate the personnel quickly. Repeat, the magic value concentration exceeds the warning value The magic power emission equipment starts immediately .Please evacuate the venue quickly.¡±
The cracking pain in his head and the lingering pain all over his body made it impossible for Kamiyu to understand the information in his mind. Images flashed through his mind, and his body gradually began to lose control.
"Roar!!" Raphael, who broke in at some point, had transformed back into his dragon form and roared angrily.
"Raphael?" The dragon's pressure slightly pulled Camillo back to his mind. £® £®
"Yes, there is still someone waiting for me!" He slowly put his arms on the ground. £® £®
"Remnants that have been destroyed long ago in ancient timesthings that have been crushed by the wheels of historydon't stand in front of me!"
£ÛFusion progress 62%. warn. £® £® £® Integration is rejected. £® £® £® warn. £® £® £® Integration is rejected. £® £® £® Judgment; difficult to carry out forced fusion. £® £® £® Fusion is temporarily suspended. £® £® £® ]
The golden pupils emitted a crystal shimmer and slowly dissipated. The huge wings on the back turned into light and shadow, bloomed into golden ions and dissipated in the air. The body also gradually regained control, but the cheeks on his face didn't know when. Two diamond-shaped magic lines appeared, the same blue as the cross mark on the forehead.
"Coughcoughcough" Kamiyu, who finally stopped the burst of magic power, collapsed to the ground, sweating profusely all over his body, and coughed violently with a cry.
¡¾Yugutrashil system£® £® £® Twilight of the Gods. £® £® Level one divine agent is not limited. £® £® Ymir plan. £® £® The blue jade of the sky. £® £® ¡¿Kamiyu climbed up with difficulty, this information kept echoing in his mind. £® £® £®
"Are high-level civilizations really destined to be so cruel?" Kamyu covered his chest with his slightly trembling right hand, with a look of pain on his face, and opened his mouth to greedily breathe in the air.
¡°Do humans care how many ants are trampled to death under their feet? ] Camillo's forehead lines suddenly began to flicker, and Raistlin's voice penetrated the dimension and sounded in his mind.
£ÛThis is different! ]
[What's the difference? So let's change the metaphor. How will humans deal with primitive people who occupy their own living space? expel. £® £® still. £® £® Or shoot? ]
[this. £® £® £® ]
"That's right, in the eyes of high-level civilizations, low-level civilizations are barbaric primitives, and no matter how many people die, they won't pay attention to them. £® £® ]
£Û. £® £® £® £® ]
[so. £® £® Come to me! The mission you shoulder and the future of the new world. £® £® £® ]
£Û. £® £® £® Sorry, teacher. £® £® £® I reject! This is not my will, it is just an imposed mission. ]
[what a pity. £® £® £® ]
After cutting off the communication, Raistlin slowly closed his eyes.
"Safi"
"Yes, father!"
?"Negotiations failed."
"Should we follow the backup plan?"
"Although I don't want to do this" Raistlin nodded slightly.
Safi turned around and disappeared into the darkness.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Oh~? Are they the targets?" Okutavia asked, looking at the information in her hand.
"That's right." Safi said, standing aside with her hands behind her hands.
"There are so many people! Isn't it a bit too overwhelming" Okutavia frowned slightly
"As long as one is successful."
"That's itthen what's the plan?"
"It's very simple"
"You are so despicable" Okutavia commented after hearing the plan
"Whatever you say is up to you. However, please remember, this is not your responsibility. It is your responsibility to ensure that the task is completed." Safi's words were like a cold wind blowing across an iceberg, making people involuntarily feel like they want to stay away. he.
¡°Hmph~~¡± Okutavia snorted in dissatisfaction, turned around and left quickly, her long golden hair flying due to her sudden turn.
"After all, you are not my father's knight!" Safi's sharp eyes opened sharply after Octavia left.
""
On this day, Feite received an anonymous letter and opened it with doubts.
The first sentence that caught his eye made Feit feel his heart tightening suddenly, and his chest began to rise and fall violently. £® £® £®
£ÛWant to know the truth hidden in the past? ]
Fite quickly closed the letter and carefully made sure that no one was around before opening the letter and reading it again.
[Evening, 8:00, Meade 8th Seaside Airport, abandoned urban planning. Note; alone. ]
¡¾elder brother. £® £® ¡¿With slightly trembling hands, he unconsciously crushed the letter.
Throughout the whole day, Feite was thinking about the letter.
"Fit, are you listening? Fit!"
"Ah? I'm sorry, Nanoye, I was distracted just now." Feite said apologetically to Nanoye
"Are you worried? Feite seems to be very worried today."
"Nono" Feite replied with a forced smile, his eyes subconsciously wandering away.
"By the way, I have something else to do todaylet's go first!"
"Fei" Nanoye wanted to say something else, but was held back by the strong wind beside her.
"Blast" Nanoha said anxiously
"I know, it is indeed suspicious, but Fite doesn't want us to know, so"
"But if you just ignore it"
"So we can just follow you quietly!" Hayate said with a wicked smile.
"But"
"Don't worry, I've called Xigno and Vita to help!"
"That was not what I meant"
[Hayfeng, we have followed Feit, she has arrived at the parking lot! ] The words of Vita and Xigno came just in time.
"Very good! Let's go!" Hayate excitedly grabbed Naye's arm and ran.
"Okay!" Although Nanoha had no time to object, she had to let Hayate lead her away. Maybe she also had a small approval in her heart!
"This directionisn't it the location of the 8th Linhai Airport?" Hayate sat in the co-pilot's seat and said with some confusion.
"Since the fire, the airport and the surrounding city have been abandoned. Now there is only a deserted and dilapidated building."
"Indeedbut it is a perfect place for concealed connections and transactions!" Higno suddenly spoke up while driving the car.
"Well" Everyone in the car started thinking at the same time.
Suddenly, the car stopped when it was still a long way away from Feite's location.
"We get off the car here. There is a sparsely populated open area in front of us. If you follow the vehicle, you will be discovered at a glance." Signor got out of the car and took out the magic device.
After hearing Xignuo¡¯s explanation, everyone imitated Xignuo¡¯s way of dressing up.
the other side. £® £® £® £®
Fite carefully walked towards the depths of the abandoned city while searching for something.
"Are you here? You are really punctual~~" The voice was calm but yet energetic.??Coming from not far away
With his back to the setting sun that had already set on the horizon, his golden hair was blowing in the wind. £® £® £®
As the last ray of deep orange sunlight passed through the hair of the person in front of him, it illuminated the beautiful and handsome face for a moment, and disappeared into the sky unwillingly. The sapphire-like pupils were still bright and dazzling, as if soaking into the heart.
"OkuTavia" Fite murmured the other person's name.
¡ª¡ª
please forgive me! ! I wrote the shortest word count chapter ever in this book. I really have no inspiration and no energy to write any more, so I¡¯d better take a nap first.
ps; After seeing today¡¯s copy, do you think of any other works?
;
Kamyu Chapter 012 Taken Away
"OkuTavia" Fite murmured the other party's name, and then shouted to Okutavia loudly with determination.
"As requested in the letter, I came alone. So please tell me, what happened to my brother before?"
"Brother?" Okutavia's smile suddenly became frozen.
"I don't remember that Xiaomi You's family has a younger sister Fite [Testarosa]!" Ocutavia deliberately pronounced the word Testarossa very hard, and she didn't Harlowan's surname was not added.
It has to be said that Ocutavia¡¯s words are very hurtful. Harlowen¡¯s surname represents the prominent status of the Authority, while Testarossa means that she is the daughter of a sub-primary criminal. This not only insulted Fit, but also insulted her beloved mother (Precia). Therefore, even though Feite, who had always been gentle and even slightly weak, felt a strong indignation rising in his heart after hearing this, his tender little face began to turn slightly red due to anger.
"I do not deny my surname of Testarossa, and I have never regarded it as a stain on my life. Now I am Fit. Testarossa, and I am also Fit. T. Harlowen. Whether it is Testarossa or Harlowen, they are all extremely precious things in my heart and can never be changed. If you want to make me give up in this way, I will tell you that you are wrong. , Brother, I will never give up!"
"Really?" Okutavia smiled inexplicably after hearing Fit's answer.
"Thank you" This inaudible voice reached Feite's ears.
"Eh?"
Just as Fit was stunned for a moment, Okutavia suddenly pulled out her magic weapon and appeared in front of an abandoned building not far away. The long sword attached to the magic power easily cut the broken wall of the building into two pieces. part.
¡°Sneaky eavesdropping on other people¡¯s conversations is the behavior of those dirty rats in the Meade underground sewers¡± Okutavia said with a sneer.
"Then it's not despicable to take advantage of other people's kindness and weakness and then lure them out alone?" Xigno retorted with an indifferent smile, but the hands holding Lei Bandi trembled slightly, indicating that she was holding Ao's hand at this moment. Kutavia's sudden attack was a bit difficult.
"Xignuo?" Feite looked at Xignuo's appearance in surprise.
"Ms. Octavia, please listen to my explanation" Fit anxiously wanted to explain something, trying desperately to regain the opportunity that was about to be lost.
Higano's hands stunned the attack by Oukutavia, and his feet were pushing back quickly. At the same time, a huge cherry-colored magic light cannon in the sky bombarded Okutavia's location, and thick smoke and dust rose up with the explosion.
"Fit, are you okay?" Naye fell from the sky and appeared next to Fet
"Naye? Whyare you here?" Feite was already at a loss.
"It seems that we are being followed, Fit" Okutavia's words came from the smoke, and the powerful airflow generated by the magic force blew the smoke away completely, leaving no damage at all. She walked out slowly.
"Does this mean that people are not as good as God? It seems that even the great sage can't do it all!" Although the original plan was ruined, Okutavia showed no trace of regret or frustration. , her smile gave people a feeling of gloating.
"You are being arrested for attacking the wizards of the Administration and illegally robbing ancient ruins. Please just let it go! Miss Okutavia." Hayate and Vita appeared on the other sides of Okutavia, and several people were faintly visible. to block Okutavia's escape route.
"But" Feite wanted to ask something else, but Nanoha stopped her.
"As long as I catch her, I can ask her anything I want when I get back"
"" Although he felt that what Naye said was reasonable, Feite, who always felt a sense of guilt, had no choice but to remain silent.
"You are really prepared!" Okutavia was not anxious at all, and the feeling of gloating in her tone became stronger and stronger.
At this moment, a black shadow appeared silently behind Blast Wind. £® £® £® £®
Although Hayate is a comprehensive SS level, as a pure wide-area magic knight, she does not have much close combat ability. Faced with the sudden heavy blow, she collapsed to the ground with no time to react, and at the same time, she fell to the ground with a Dark binding chains tied it up.
"Blast!!!" The most important person in her heart was hurt. Vita's scream was full of worry and madness. She gave up on besieging Okutavia and raised the hammer of judgment in her hand to hit her with all her strength.To that figure.
"Your opponent is me!" The 2.6-meter long knife was thrust towards Vita's arms from the side.
"Damn it!" Seeing Hayate and Vita in danger, Signor couldn't sit still and rushed over in a blink of an eye.
"People who are half-hearted will be hated by others!" Okutavia stopped in front of Xigno. £® £®
The two swords clashed, making a crisp sound, and the two gradually started fighting in the air. Faced with this situation, Nanoha, as an artillery mage, seemed a little at a loss for fear of accidentally injuring one of his own. And knowing that today's hope was lost, Fite also took out his lightning battle ax and joined the battle group between Xigno and Octavia.
Although Vita seemed crazy, she had rich combat experience and had not yet fallen to the point of losing her mind. The hammer of judgment suddenly changed direction and hit the seemingly fragile long blade. However, the long knife dexterously changed its attack method, and like a poisonous snake, it stuck to the hammer shaft of the Judgment Hammer and stabbed Vita's hands again.
"The Hammer of Judgment!"
A magic bullet shell was filled and then ejected from the Hammer of Judgment. Vita used the sudden burst of powerful magic power to instantly increase its strength and speed up to get rid of the opponent's attack.
"Get out of the way!" A large amount of heat was eliminated, and Vita pointed at Safi with the hammer of judgment in both hands.
"Then you have to ask the Sixty-Four Night Moon in my hand first!" The man with long silver hair replied in a cold and arrogant tone.
"Boss, if you can't kill, my ability is very passive!" Shadom quickly retreated behind Safi and said softly
"Then take the people and leave quickly!" Safi's cold words made Shadom tremble. In fact, Safi, who has the heart of a warrior, did look down on this colleague who only knew how to act behind the scenes, so he did not say anything. The contemptuous attitude was just because his own pride did not allow it, and he was Raistlin's chosen person.
"Yes!" Although he wanted to argue a few words, Shadom, who had always been a little afraid of an iceberg-like man like Safi, did not dare to say anything and immediately wanted to hold the wind and retreat.
"Devine.buster! (Amaterasu Divine Shooter!)" The huge cherry-colored bombardment magic in the sky rushed towards Shadom.
"You devil, do you need to be so awesome!?" Xiadom, who finally crawled out from the rubble, cursed at the sky, but what responded to him was the dazzling cherry-colored magic power gathering again in the sky.
On the other side, Okutavia fought against Xigno and Fit alone, her light figure moving freely between the attacks of the two. Different from Xigno's open and close swordsmanship, it is a battlefield-type swordsmanship that focuses on chopping, slashing, and stabbing. Okutavia's swordsmanship is strong and soft, with a smooth rhythm, which often makes Xigno feel like she is powerful and doesn't know where to use it. Her attacks are full of skill but still have strong power.
In Xigno¡¯s eyes, Okutavia¡¯s swordsmanship was full of someone¡¯s figure. Finally, taking advantage of a duel, Xigno temporarily withdrew from the attack.
"Why is your swordsmanship so similar to Kamyu's?"
"Your question is really rude!" Okutavia said lightly as she easily cut off the plasma gun fired by Fite.
"Xiao Miyu's swordsmanship was taught by me, because considering that he is a wide-area mage, I only let him learn a little bit, and" Okutavia suddenly stopped talking, The face is full of complex expressions
"Dvine.buster!" The cherry-colored energy torrent spurts out towards the ground again
"Don't think I'm so easy to bully because I'm not a battlefield type!" Shadom raised the red moon in his hand high, and the red moon that was filled with a lot of magic power emitted a dazzling red light.
Just when everyone on Nanoha's side thought that one person was about to be eliminated, Shadom calmly looked at the huge torrent of energy coming towards him, suppressing the fear in his heart. Just before the bombardment came. £® £® £® £®
"Anti-truth impact!!" The red moon emitting red light cut on the energy of the bombardment.
Nanoha's Amaterasu Divine Shot seemed to hit an invisible shield, causing ripples in the space. Then, the cherry-colored bombardment followed the original trajectory and reflected towards Nanoha with increasing power without diminishing.
"Naye!!"
¡®Boom! ¡¯ There was an explosion sound in the air after hitting the object.
Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at this scene in disbelief.
"Hi~~Hi~~Hi~~Hi~~" Xia Dom seemed to have been drained and fell to the ground.
"Really, every time I use this move, I feel like I'm losing strength That's why I hate using it!"
¡¾Is this why his father chose him? Although not very mature. £® £® ???However, it has great potential! ¡¿ Safi commented in her heart,
£ÛNaye, are you okay? ? ] Feite asked worriedly while reading.
Nanoha flew out from the explosion, but her protective clothing was in tatters, and her right hand tightly covered her limp left hand.
"It doesn't matter, I'm okay." Although he said this, it has always been Nanoha's style to go all out. If he was hit by his full attack in a hurry, everyone knew that it would not feel good. Fit could tell from her tone that Nanoye was already reluctant to face the high-intensity battle that was to follow.
[Naye, go back first and inform the aviation team and brother! ]
[No! I can still do it! ] Nanoha stubbornly insisted.
¡¾oh? You've lost most of your combat power and yet you still don't get out of the fight? Then don't blame me! ¡¿
Safi immediately broke away from the entanglement with Vita (or rather playing!), raised her hand and flew four dark purple lightning beams towards Nanoye, defeating Nanoye's protective shield. Safi ignored it as if she were jumping in space. A few hundred meters away from the two sides, Nanoha instantly appeared behind him.
If it were normal times, Nanoha could easily defend against Safi's attack, but at this moment, her dominant left hand was injured and her protective clothing was damaged. £® £® £®
Safi easily cut through the thin shield created by Nanoha's protective suit and knocked him out with the back of Sixty-Four Yeyue's sword. At the same time, he immediately contacted Okutavia with words.
"This is an opportunity. We don't have much time. The Capital Air Force may arrive soon!" ]
[knew! ]
After receiving the words, Okutavia finally put away her smile and replaced it with an extremely serious expression. A round Belka-style hexagram-shaped magic circle appeared under his feet, and a layer of red magic mist enveloped his whole body.
"Naye!!" Fite was distracted during the battle because of Naye's incident.
"It's not good to be distracted in battle!" Okutavia's sword burned with crimson flames.
"Leibandi!! Magic bullet refill!"
After discovering Feite's distraction and Okutavia's intentions, Xigno had no choice but to bite the bullet.
Three consecutive magic bullets were filled, and orange flames filled Xigno's sword body.
"A flash of flame!"
"This low-grade flame" Okutavia's long sword with crimson flames directly annihilated Xigno's flames
"Don't show it to show your embarrassment!"
The long sword hit Leibandi's sword, knocking Xigno away. Then the crimson flames easily cut through Feit's defensive shield, and the long sword that dispersed the flames was placed on Feit's neck. between.
"Don't worry, I'm merciful. Your friend was just knocked away." Okutavia saw Fit's worry and kindly comforted her.
¡°So, please don¡¯t resist and go back with us!¡±
Feite remained silent
"I will tell you everything about Xiaomi You's past as requested in the letter."
"Okay! But please don't embarrass Hayate and Nanoha!"
"I'm very sorry, they two must go back with us!"
After binding Xigno and Vita with binding magic
"Don't worry, the magic will disappear automatically after we leave" Okutavia politely explained
"And" Safi suddenly turned around and added
"Please tell Kamyu! Just tell him that he is in our hands and ask him to come alone. He must know where to find us!"
"Damn it! If you dare to do anything to Hayate and the others, I will never let you go!" Vita warned several people unwillingly.
Safi walked up to Vita and squatted down, looking into Vita's eyes for a while. £® £® £®
"What a nice look! I decided to become my woman!" After saying that, he suddenly kissed Vita's lips.
Although it was just a light tap, Vita was still stunned for a moment, and then, not knowing whether it was because of anger or shame, Vita struggled with a red face.
"I am going to kill you!!"
"Hehehehe~" Safi sneered and turned around and walked back to the teleportation array.
¡°Then let¡¯s try it! Next time, I will make you mine.¡±
Just when several people were about to disappear in the halo of the teleportation array, a black figure suddenly crossed over. Several people in the array only had time to show their shocked expressions before they were teleported away.
¡°It¡¯s enviable for a minor to abduct an unconscious girlah no¡±??, I didn¡¯t even do this kind of thing that is unforgivable by nature. £® £® ah! Wrong again, this kind of thing that cannot be tolerated by nature, even if God allows it, uncle, I will not allow it. "Frivolous and lazy words came from the mouth of the purple-haired man, who descended from the sky with a pair of black wings on his back.
"Sorry, I missed a lot of things because of my injuries The other two were not easy to mess with, so I had to save her from the second-year boy." After the purple-haired man handed Hayate to the two of them, He explained to himself
"Umwho are you?"
""
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Uncle Yun. £® £® £® French wet kisses are too bad! Aren't you afraid of having your tongue bitten off?
ps; Why do everyone like dark attributes these days? Several guest stars were asked to choose dark attribute magic for themselves
;
Kamyu Chapter 013 The Truth
"Kamiyuwhat's wrong with you?" Brewster, the head of school, looked at Kamyu who stumbled in and asked in confusion.
"What is this!?" Minister Brewster looked at the extra blue magic crystals on Camillo's cheeks in surprise. He would not naively think that they were cosplay decorations for fun. As an expert in magic, he can clearly feel that even the subtle magic power emitted by the blue crystal is so extraordinary. £® £® £®
"Please don't worry about this for nowI will explain it laterThe most important thing now isthe Head of Schoolplease help me contact the top person in charge of the General Administrationthe Commander-in-Chief of the Dimensional Fleet." The most urgent matter! By the way, there is also the person in charge of the Knights of the Holy King ChurchMajor General Karim Gracia as well" Although Camiyu's mental state is very bad at the moment, But he spoke in a coherent manner.
¡°Okay!¡± Brewster agreed without any hesitation. In his mind, Kamyu would never be a person who acted recklessly without regard to importance, otherwise it would not have been possible for him to become a major general of the Administration at such a young age. Moreover, the only thing that can make Kamiyu so nervous about this matter now is related to [that person].
Signor and Hayate, who had just recovered, hurried to the Ministry of Magic. £® £® £®
"I'm very sorry, you can't go in without a reservation and a pass" The security personnel of the Ministry of Magic stopped the two of them.
"I'm sorry, I am First Class Land Lieutenant Yagami Hayate, and this is Second Class Air Lieutenant Shigno. We have something important to go in!"
"General areas of the Magic Academy have a confidentiality level of 5 or above. Do you two have a secrecy level of 2 or above?" the security guard asked in a very formal manner.
Such questions made the two of them look at each other in confusion. Hayate and Xigno had never thought that the Ministry of Magic had such strict rules. Speaking of which, no one, not even Fite, has been to the Magic Academy in the past six years. £® £® £® Come take a look at this place where Kamyu works.
"Um We are friends of Professor Camillo Harlowen. We have a very urgent matter Can you please contact him for us? Let's just say that Shigno and Hayate are looking for him Yes Emergency situation.¡±
"OkayI can try to contact you for you!" The security guard was quite reasonable.
Hayate and Xigno waited impatiently for a few minutes, when the security staff sent them disappointing news.
"It's a pity Professor Harlowen and Minister Brewster went to the General Administration together."
"Excuse me, when did they leave?" Xigno grabbed the security guard's arms and asked excitedly
"I don't know" Xigno's strength made the security guard feel pain.
"I'm sorry" Signo, realizing that he had lost his composure, put down the security guard apologetically. Yes, how could the whereabouts of the two important generals of the Administration be known to a gatekeeper outside?
Dimensional Administration. £® £® £® Important meeting room
The entire conference room is actually not big. There are only a few low-power incandescent lamps shining brightly in the dark conference room. It is such a conference room that currently gathers several of the highest-level presences in the administration - Honorary Armed Marshal Largo , Speaker Midget, Leoni¡¯s legal advisor, Obresha (little wolf, this role is given to you), commander-in-chief of the dimensional fleet, Brewster¡¯s minister of magic, and director Karim, As well as a dozen generals from the General Administration and the Ministry of Magic gathered here.
"Now that everyone is here, let's get started!" Camiyu stood in the middle of the conference room, as if under review. Finally regaining some energy, he was ready to tell everyone everything he knew.
"First of all I think everyone knows the prediction made by Director Karim this year, right?" Kamyu's words caused some people in the venue to whisper.
"Ragnarok (Twilight of the Gods) is not the end. The scattered seeds blossom and bear fruit, and countless souls gather together. With the broken golden wings, using the sky as the key, the five pillars supporting the world return everything to nothingness, and the revived yggdrasil (Yugutrasil) Ushering in a new era of mythology." Karim repeated his prophecy after receiving Kamyu's hint.
"Now that everyone knows this prophecy let me explain everything I know to everyone!" Kamyu took a deep breath and suppressed the ups and downs in his heart.
"Millions of years ago, there was a highly developed civilization. This civilization governed a dimension broader than the Authority and all civilizations in history. It was a civilization more advanced than Al Hazard, which made them regard themselves as They have become masters who have transcended everything. They claim to be gods and are aloof, watching the development of other worlds with cold eyes.?Destruction - and this civilization is the civilization of Yuguthrasil! "
"Well although Yuguthrasil was indeed mentioned in the prophecy, what does this have to do with the present?" A general from the General Administration was still a little confused.
"You will understand, so please don't interrupt me now" Obviously Kamiyu is not in a good mood now.
"In order to facilitate the management of their own civilization and other dimensions, this civilization built an unprecedented miracle The Yuguthrassil system, which is the World Tree system. This system is centered on the origin of their civilization. Just like a real big tree, the tentacles at the roots spread to all dimensions.
The World Tree system has various abilities, including collecting energy from other dimensions for its own use, managing and supporting tribesmen, and monitoring the world. As long as it is used with permission, a second-level god can gain the power to destroy a world in an instant. . The existence of the World Tree system makes them almost become real gods. "Having said this, there was a burst of whispering discussion in the venue again.
"Please don't interrupt Major General Camillo's speech!" Marshal Largo, who had already realized something, spoke to calm the crowd.
"For some unknown reason, a large-scale civil war broke out in this civilization. In historical documents, the party involved in the coup was called the devil. The protracted war between the two sides continued to escalate, and countless civilizations were destroyed as a result. When the war progressed to the end , both sides found that even if they won, civilization would come to an end. So, in order to continue their civilization, the 'gods' launched a plan called ragnarok (Twilight of the Gods), hoping that in the future, My descendants can resurrect the World Tree and restore the glory of Yggdrasil."
"So according to Major General Karim's prediction, can we know that this civilization is about to recover?" Speaker Midget, one of the three admirals, asked.
"No, it's not the recovery of civilization, it's just the recovery of the World Tree system. But all this is not as simple as said." Kamiyu sighed helplessly
"What do you mean by this?"
"As the saying goes Half a step ahead is a genius, and one step ahead is a madman. Whether it is technology or ideas, anything that exceeds the overall level will not be tolerated by the world. Because people do not have the ideological awareness to use it correctly. If it suddenly acquires too much technology, it will only bring destruction, not to mention"
"What's more?" Everyone finally began to take Kamyu's words seriously.
"What's more, the consequences of this method of recoveryare unbearable for the entire world." Kamyu said sadly.
"Please explain in detail, Major General Camiyu." Commander-in-chief of the Obresha Dimension Fleet asked.
"The World Tree system entered a dormant state after suffering a considerable blow. Once it is restarted, according to the settings of the Ymir Plan in the 'Twilight of the Gods' protocol, the first task of the World Tree is to move the dimension and surrounding areas All connected dimensions are completely destroyed, and then recreated according to the world designed by the 'gods' in the past. Then the World Tree will activate its 'roots', and the resurrected roots will forcibly absorb the energy of the dimension in which it is located, which will cause hundreds of Dimensional earthquakes of different sizes occur in thousands of dimensions In other words, once the World Tree is activated, all current civilizations will collapse and the world will start from scratch!"
"Is this what is meant by the so-called 'the five pillars supporting the world will return everything to nothingness, and the resurrected World Tree will usher in a new era of mythology'?" Karim murmured in disbelief.
"Have they not considered what would happen to people in other worlds?"
"How does such a cruel civilization have the right to call itself a god?" Such angry voices echoed throughout the venue.
"Please be quiet!! Now is not the time to complain" Marshal Largo's steady and loud voice suppressed everyone.
"Excuse me, Major General Camillo, why do you know so clearly"
Faced with such a question, was Rao already mentally prepared, or did it make it difficult for Kamiyo to speak for a while. £® £® £®
The entire conference room fell into silence, and everyone was silently waiting for Kamiyu's answer.
Finally, Kamyu covered his chest with one hand, took a few deep breaths, and then slowly spoke.
"My magic tool, the Jade of Heaven, is the subsystem carrier left over from the ancient Yuguthrasil civilization and the World Tree system. After being partially integrated with my body, much of the information in it was automatically reflected in my body. In my mind. The main researcher of the ancient Yuguthrassil civilization is my teacherthat is, the long-lost great sage; Raistlin Maghi, who just wants to revive it.Now, he is probably about to enter the final stage. "
Kamyu¡¯s answer caused an uproar in the crowd. If everyone just felt nervous after learning about the consequences of the resurrection of the World Tree system, then everyone showed panic after learning that Raistlin was the resuscitator.
"Major General Camillo, where is the world where the World Tree is?" Lieutenant General Brewster asked quickly
"The 69th world outside management"
The Commander-in-Chief of the Dimensional Fleet has connected to the external command and will report to Marshal Largo shortly.
"Marshal Largo, we now have a cruiser fleet (6 ships) near that world, which is equipped with two regiments of armed magicians (6 squadrons, that is, more than 600 B-level or above Sorcerer), you can set off immediately to investigate, and it is expected to be reached within 10 minutes."
"Well! Let's go!" Marshal Largo just nodded and agreed with Ofresha's suggestion.
"yes!"
"Umplease tell them to be careful. The defense system of the World Tree system is semi-active. It is unknown whether it has been activated yet! If it is activated" Kamyu immediately reminded
While everyone is waiting for the results
"Peng!" With a sound, the door of the conference room was pushed open violently. Everyone in the room was shocked and subconsciously fell silent, and at the same time looked outside the door.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, you can¡¯t go in, there¡¯s an important meeting going on inside right now!¡± The guards at the door still tried their best to dissuade them.
"I'm really sorry for interrupting your important meeting!" Hayate and Xigno appeared at the door one after another. After seeing a group of generals in the venue, they felt panicked unconsciously, but they still suppressed their inner panic. After saluting indoors, he said
"I have something important to report!"
After realizing that his words had no effect on the people in the room, Hayate awkwardly maintained his saluting posture.
"Say it! Captain Hayate!" Kamyu and Karim came out to the rescue at the same time.
"Yes 3 hours ago, the former great sage of the Administration, Raistlin Ma Zheli, sent people to injure several wizards of the Administration, and then kidnapped the executive of the Time and Space Administration and the S-class magician. Tutor Fit.T. Harlowen, and Aviation Tutoring Team, S-class wizard Takamachi Nanoha."
¡®Peng! ¡¯ A table in the conference room fell to the ground. Kamiyu fell to the ground while holding the overturned table with one hand, and covered his forehead with the other hand. £® £® £®
"I'm sorry Hayate, can you say it again?" Kamiyu's low words made Hayate panic and overwhelmed.
"ThatRaistlin sent peopleto kidnapFateand Nanoha"
The mahogany conference table was broken into pieces by Camiyu¡¯s hand, and the faint phosphorescent scales all over his body made the people near Camiu subconsciously take a few steps back.
"Kamiyu" Just when Xigno was about to help Kamiyu up. £® £®
"Team Astor has arrived to manage the outer 69 worlds!" A space tactical plan popped up on the screen in the conference room, and the small plan signs of six battleships moved at a constant speed toward the huge circular icon representing the planet. Everyone's attention moved to the screen.
"Team Astor has reached the satellite orbit and is ready to release the magicians!"
"Waitwhat is that!?"
¡°Ahhhhh~!!!¡±
At this moment, the other end of the communication suddenly remembered the sharp siren!
"Start, sink!"
"Sea King, be silent!"
"Fire Lily, waiting for the moon at night, the response signal disappears!"
"Hasn't the Magic Team launched yet?"
¡°It¡¯s too lateahhhhh~~~¡±
Noisy sounds continued to come from the communication, and then all signals on the floor plan disappeared. £® £® £®
"Retreat! Tell them to retreat immediately!!" Fleet Commander Obresha shouted anxiously into the communicator, but it was already too late.
In just one minute, the fleet of six cruisers turned into floating objects in the universe, and more than 600 magicians turned into dust in the universe without even having a chance to attack.
"What is that!!" At this time, the last picture taken by the dispatched troops came on the screen.
The satellite orbit of the world of Yuguthrasil is filled with light spots. £® £® £® After the camera zoomed in, the light spots were suddenly filled with the colors of strange civilizations. They were composed of space battleships and armed attack systems that looked like a single piece of streamlined crystal. These gorgeous battleships and attack systems burst out colorful beams of light that filled the sky, instantly covering the entire sky. ?The final fleet was submerged. Then, the screen turned into a snowflake.
Everyone watched in silence what was happening on the screen. Kamyu was still kneeling on the ground, his head lowered, and his expression could not be seen. His terrifyingly low voice explained the questions in everyone's minds.
¡°Yggdrasil defense system, valhalla outer space defense line, valkyrie (Valkyrie; Valkyrie)!¡±
;
Kamyu Chapter 014 The troops assemble and set off!
"Has the number of enemy garrison troops in outer space been estimated?" Marshal Largo asked in a deep voice, sitting quietly in the empty conference room.
"Yes" Commander-in-chief of the Obresha Dimension Fleet said with a heavy heart while holding the report.
"Tell me! My old bones can still bear it!" Marshal Largo closed his eyes and sighed.
"According to the intelligence department's detection and image comparison the outer space defense fleet alone has a scale of more than 2,500 ships. As the war tool of the highest civilization in ancient times, the performance and weapon power of the ships may exceed ours by many. , the number of auxiliary platforms similar to defense satellites is also close to 2,000. The number of mobile troops cannot be calculated without corresponding information, but it can be calculated based on our own ratio" At this point, Ofresha stopped After coming down, he carefully stared at Marshal Largo's still calm face for a while, and then slowly said with a little relief.
"The number of mobile troops will reach more than 13,000! According to the information provided by Major General Camillo, this is only the outer space part. The number of einherials (heroic spirits) in the ground defense troops is likely to be even higher. many."
"How is the child Kamiyu doing now?"
"The mood is quite unstable. He always wants to save his sister and another little girl. For this reason, he injured several guards and tried to break out. I have ordered to seal his magic device and temporarily confine him. Hopefully he can calm down. Whether we face Raistlin or face the rest of the battle, we will need his knowledge and strength."
¡°Alas~~¡± Marshal Largo couldn¡¯t help but sigh.
"I think back then, in order to end that chaotic era, we sacrificed our lives and blood, and overcame all obstacles to create the relatively peaceful situation we have now. Unexpectedly, people are so incompetent that snakes swallow elephants! There are always people who are fighting for themselves. His ambition wants to destroy all of this Raistlin!!" Marshal Largo called Raistlin's name in a tone full of helplessness, anger and regret.
"Your Excellency?" Obresha called softly worriedly
"Go! Let's assemble as many troops as possible as soon as possible! Since Raistlin wants to challenge the world, let him see the foundation accumulated by our administration over more than 70 years!" Largo at this time The marshal seemed to have returned to his high-spirited and decisive self when the Space-Time Management Bureau was first established. The eyes that were originally slightly cloudy due to old age suddenly became clear and sharp.
"Yes!" Obresha gave a powerful military salute to the marshal.
Although the 50-year-old Ofresha started out as a small gunner, went through countless battles with pirates and illegal organizations, and finally became the commander-in-chief of the fleet of the Administration, he has not experienced the dark and turbulent era, and he already thinks that he has no I had the opportunity to command a truly large-scale battle. I didn't expect that the opportunity would appear when I was approaching old age. This was no longer a trivial matter like wiping out pirates and illegal organizations. This was a real large-scale fleet battle. The moment he had dreamed of in his life appeared in front of him. How could he not be excited about this?
At this moment, the General Administration of Space and Time is busier than ever. The always lazy General Administration seems to be trying to make up for the diligence it owed before. Everyone is trotting back and forth in the corridor at a fast pace.
Space-time Management Bureau, General Affairs Coordination Department
This department, known as the best nursing home in the Authority, is currently overloaded and filled with noisy roars.
"Didn't the 1321st Air Force Unit should have left the station and headed to the first assembly area an hour ago? Why are they still staying at the original station?"
"Haven't the supplementary troops of the 1039th Air Force Unit been received yet? Hurry up, that is an important reserve force!"
"The 7th and 8th Mobile Fleets are receiving supplies. Please ensure that the supply station has sufficient resources."
"Why was Unit 386 of the Ground Guards incorporated into the landing force? There are tens of thousands of powerful ancient weapons on the ground on the other side! What effect can sending these boy scouts have? What are the ground headquarters still thinking about at this time? ?¡±
"What? The fleets stationed in the 3rd, 4th, and 6th managed worlds cannot be mobilized? To prevent piracy and anti-smuggling? What a joke, if this battle fails, there is no need to worry about pirates and illegal smugglers, everyone will become The ashes in the dimensional gap are gone. I don't care whether you cheat or rob them, I just want to see them appear at the scheduled assembly point within the scheduled time!"
And Lindy was immersed in struggling with the mountains of documents piled up on her desk. However, no matter how hard she tried, the number of documents on the table did not decrease, but increased.
¡°Minister, the weapons and equipment extraction permit documents for the first attack group have not been signed and issued yet.??? "
"I'll be fine soon!"
"Minister, how come the energy supply needed by the dimensional fleet has become a dessert supply?"
"Eh? I'll check it now."
"Minister"
"Waitit'll be ready soon!"
"Minister"
"It has been modified!"
""
""
"Really, why don't you see any work for half a day, and now it's like this!" Looking at the pile of documents on the huge desk getting higher and higher, Lindy had the urge to lift the desk.
It¡¯s no wonder that the position of the General Affairs Coordination Department was originally equivalent to the General Logistics Department, responsible for troop deployment planning and logistics supplies. In peacetime, for the sake of convenience, many people used their authority to bypass the General Affairs Coordination Department, but that was only in peacetime. At that time, everyone turned a blind eye to this, but once the situation transitioned into wartime, it would be incomparable to the most annoying jobs in the world.
"Minister, now is not the time to complain! This is a new attachment document!"
"Yes" Seeing that the files on the table had grown half an inch (1 foot, about 33 centimeters) when she complained, Lindy had no choice but to sit down and finish the work.
Managing the outer world. £® £® £®
"I didn't expect it! Our Lord Bingshan turned out to be a perverted lolicon! And he even took advantage of others' danger Your image in my heart has completely collapsed!" Okutavia mocked mercilessly. Safi with a cold face
"If you have nothing else to say, disappear immediately, otherwise I won't mind shutting up for you forever!" Safi threatened Okutavia with her long blade.
"I just came to see those two girls, and to fulfill my promise to tell her about Xiao Miyou's past." Okutavia ignored Safi's long knife pointed at her, and walked away from Safi with an indifferent expression. Walked by.
"Huh!" Safi snorted and left slowly!
"Fateyou thinkwill Kamiyu agree to Raistlin's rude request?" Nanoye's quiet voice came from inside the house.
"I hope my brother won't come" Feite replied in a low voice.
"If Xiao Miyu is still the Xiao Miyu I know, he will definitely come!" Okutavia suddenly interrupted the conversation at the door.
"Miss Octavia" Feit looked at this woman who usually gave off a big sister-like temperament with a little doubt.
Although Fite and Nanole were restrained from using magic power, Raistlin did not embarrass them too much, and he almost responded to their every request in life. The place where they were held was just a gorgeous and elegant room, and the facilities inside were still the same. There is everything. £® £® £®
"I'm here to fulfill the agreement. If you have anything to ask, just ask sister!" Okutavia showed a sweet smile and said softly
"Anything is okay?" Facing Okutavia at this moment, Nanoha and Fit couldn't bring up the anger in their chests no matter what.
¡°As long as it¡¯s related to Xiaomi You, anything will do. Of course it¡¯s limited to what I know!¡±
"So"
""
I have to say that girls are strange creatures. The three people who were originally full of hostility were able to immediately put aside their previous feuds and become happy when they had a topic.
"So it turns out that why Kamyu plays the instrument so well is because of Okutavia?" Nanoye said with a surprised look, but Nanoye and Fit were very jealous of this in their hearts. £® £®
"But why is singing so scary? Didn't Okutavia correct Kamiyu?"
"ThatI think it won't be possible even on the day that Meade is destroyed!" Okutavia said with lingering fear.
"However, there is nothing to envy!" Okutavia seemed to have seen through the hearts of the two of them and said in an enlightening tone.
"Actually, I should be envious of you After all, all I have is the past And don't you grasp the present and the future?"
"Since Ocutavia cares so much about her brother, why does she help Raistlin and go against him?" Fite asked curiously.
"I didn't say that I was Raistlin's knight! The reason why I helped Raistlin~~It's becausethe secret!" Ocutavia said with a charming smile. The topic passed perfunctorily.
Time and space management??
Kamiyu squatted beside the wall of the solitary room without saying a word, holding his knees with his hands.
"Phylir, go talk to him!" Luca, who was in charge of guarding, said to Philil beside him
"No, why don't you go?" Feilier replied with a cold face.
"I can't do it. Kamiyu is so scary right now Isn't Philil an SS-level knight? I don't think Kamiyu can do anything to you."
"" Philiel crossed her arms as if she didn't hear what Luca said
"Actually, our Philiel is also very"
'Snapped! ¡¯ The arrogant and rough voice beside Philil suddenly stopped, and Philil was blushing slightly and tightly holding the magic device in her hand.
"Huh?" At this moment, Luka suddenly noticed a purple figure wandering around the corner.
£ÛHow many times has this happened? ] Luka asked Philiel while reading.
£ÛFrom the beginning to the present 20 hours, there have been a total of 60 times, with an average of once every 20 minutes. ] Philier¡¯s words are very accurate.
[Yeah~ Yeah~] After Luka sighed, he suddenly stood up
"Speaking of which, I suddenly remembered that my medical team hasn't started to reorganize yet! When the fight starts, our medical team will be very busy!" When Luka walked out, he deliberately and accidentally locked Kamyu The magic device's decoder fell off.
"By the waywhere is the decoderit must be in my office. Let's go look for it later!" The voice that sounded like he was talking to himself gradually disappeared at the end of the corridor.
"I remember that I am also responsible for commanding the mixed forces of two aerospace divisions! If we don't prepare now, how will we command them then?" Feilier also stood up and walked outside.
"That's right! Feilir, my existence is to kill people. If I can't kill people, my value won't be reflectedAh!" Shen Lie's rough and arrogant voice suddenly stopped again.
It was somewhat inexplicable to see two powerful guards leave without authorization, but Xigno would not let go of this opportunity.
"Kamiyu! Kamiyu!"
Kamyu looked up with dull eyes and found that the person in front of him was Xigno.
"Signo? Why are you here? Where are Luca and Philiel going?"
"I don't know, but now is not the time to talk about this Let's go together! Didn't you say we were going to save Fit and Nanoha?" As he said this, Signor had already unsealed Kamyu. .
"Well" Hignuo grabbed Kamyu's hand, and the two of them sneaked quietly inside the headquarters.
However, the general bureau is full of people at this moment, how can it be possible to leave quietly. As soon as the two of them reached the corner of the corridor, they were spotted by countless people.
The whole noisy place suddenly became quiet, and everyone stared blankly at the two people who appeared. Then, everyone immersed themselves in doing their own things in tacit agreement, as if the two of them were transparent people.
However, everyone unconsciously made a relatively spacious passage for the two of them, and at the same time, everyone's heads deliberately did not tilt towards the position of the two.
Although they felt very strange, the two of them continued to move forward. Suddenly. £® £® £®
The oncoming Professor de Broglie also turned a blind eye to the two of them like everyone else. However, when they passed by, he saw that Professor de Broglie stretched his waist and said as if talking to himself.
"The Dimensional Quantum Leap Teleportation Device is really a troublesome thing. Not only does it consume a lot of energy, it can only teleport a few people at a time. Even if they are the same coordinates, the location of each teleportation is random After several years, it is still It has no practical value. Just leave it in the third storage room of the General Administration. The energy inside seems to be enough for one teleportation It is really dangerous. The energy must be extracted next time! "
No matter how stupid you are, you can already understand that everyone is trying to help you. The two of them immediately speeded up and rushed to the third storage room. £® £® £®
"Is this really okay? Hayate!" Vita, Shamaru and Zafira followed behind Hayate and asked as they looked at the two people disappearing in the teleportation light.
"What does it matter? Besides, I also want to save Nanoha and the others myself. Signor is just taking my place." Hayate said with a smile as if he was watching a good show.
"NoI mean, without Xigno, our Storm Knights might"
"Isn't there you, Vita, and Shamaru and Zafira? I believe that you can work together for Xigno's sake, and you will be able to protect me, right?"
"Exactlywe must let Xignuo make good compensation when the time comes."It's up to us! "Anyone who looks at it can tell that Vita is just being tough at the moment.
Managing the dimensional sea near the outer 69 worlds. £® £® £® Countless large battleships and small ships were flying like dense insects, and two super large battleships were guarded among them, looking extremely dazzling.
These two very large battleships are the only two dreadnought-class battleships owned by the Administration. They are the chief flagship [Peacekeeper] and the deputy flagship [Zeus].
The two battleships are 3 kilometers in length, each equipped with 16 main guns, numerous anti-aircraft turrets, and the Administration's only two rainbow cannons.
At this moment, on board the general flagship. £® £® £®
¡°The command of the 48th and 211th Aerospace Divisions will be handed over to the direct command of the fleet flagship Peacekeeper.
The 17th to 23rd Aerospace Divisions are directly commanded by the Second Mobile Fleet, and the Second, Third, Fourth, and Fifth Mobile Fleets will be responsible for the leading offensive mission.
The 15th Landing Force and the 17th Landing Force will gather at the signal coordinates of the Einrhein Fleet, and will then be organized into the 3rd Marine Division with the 4th Landing Force. "
cic kept issuing orders for troop reorganization. £® £® £®
"Marshal" Ofresa saluted Largo
"Is that child gone already?" Largo asked softly, looking at the starry battleships outside the window.
"Yes"
"Heheheit's great to be young! I think I was young back then"
"Hahahathe future belongs to their young people" Ofresha also laughed.
"However, at least it is still in the hands of us old bones now Let us old bones create hope for their future!"
"That's right!"
"How are the troops prepared?"
"Yes, Your Excellency, Marshal. The Space and Time Management Bureau and the Dimensional Fleet have assembled 20 fleets for this battle, with a total of 6,078 warships. They have all been assembled so far. At the same time, aviation magicians, aerospace magicians, and land combat magicians A total of 67,890 people have also been assembled.¡±
"Now I grant you full command authority over the space fleet. I, a layman, will not interfere with you in the fleet battle, so just do what you want!"
"Yes! I will definitely live up to your expectations!" Ofresha saluted again excitedly
"Then, let's go!"
;
Kamyu Chapter 015 The beginning of the strangulation battle
Countless light spots as dazzling as stars appeared in the cosmic space outside the world of Yuguthrasil, and pure white ships full of power and beauty slowly sailed out of the light spots.
"The distance to the enemy's air defense circle is 50,000!" Cic reported immediately the moment the fleet ejected.
"Is it finally going to start?" Marshal Largo asked himself meaningfully
"Other troops who did not arrive at the assembly point within the scheduled time are currently rushing to assembly point B. I hope they can catch up and become the reinforcements of the second echelon!" General Obresha whispered in Largo's ear.
"It doesn't matter, time is precious for both of us now. Being able to assemble more than 6,000 battleships and nearly 70,000 magicians in such a short period of time is already quite good!"
"As you said, it is true." Although Obresha felt regretful in his heart, he understood that having the current combat strength was the best situation. He only hoped that the reinforcements of the second echelon could arrive in the middle of the battle. £® £® £® No, I¡¯m thankful to be able to catch up to the later stages.
"Prepare the fleet-wide communications, I want to give a pre-battle speech!"
"Yes! Inform the entire fleet, the communication code is set to [Infinite Light]!" CIC immediately conveyed the marshal's order.
After a while, more than 100,000 people (including the operational members of the dimensional fleet) lined up on the 6,078 warships in the entire fleet and stood at attention waiting for the speech that was about to be given on the screen.
"Our brave soldiers of the Space-Time Administration! As you all know, the entire dimensional world is facing a huge danger now. Someone for his own selfish purposes will not hesitate to destroy the current world that has passed through the entire dimensional world because of his own ambitions. The peaceful system that was built with painstaking efforts by generations of people¡¯s blood and lives has destroyed the hard-won peaceful life of the world.
Now, the planet he is on is protected by a defense network laid out by tens of thousands of ancient war weapons. The biggest purpose of this operation is that the dimensional fleet and aerospace magicians will be responsible for covering the aviation magicians and land combat magicians to break through the opponent's outer space defense network and conduct ground landings. Defeat the enemy's central system in one fell swoop and completely eradicate the source of this world's destruction!
Of course, it is a fact that the enemy is powerful, but although the dimensional world is so vast, we have no way to retreat, because behind us are the lives of everyone in the world, relatives, friends, lovers, those we know and those we do not know. Life and death! If it fails, everyone will be destroyed along with the world! Victory, the world and people will be continued! This war is the decisive battle that determines the survival of the world! In order to survive, we must destroy them at all costs! For survival, for a beautiful and peaceful world! ! Victory is with us! "
¡°For a beautiful and peaceful world!!¡±
"Victory is with us!"
¡°For a beautiful and peaceful world!!¡±
"Victory is with us! Long live!!"
¡°Long live!!¡±
The management fleet erupted into an overwhelming cheer. £® £® £®
The flagship of the Second Mobile Fleet, Breeze. £® £® £®
Admiral Taylor, who has been appointed as the squadron commander, still has his feet on the command platform and his body is lying lazily on the captain's chair.
"Yeah~ Yeah~! Mr. Largo made such an inciting speech that I can't even be lazy."
"Your Excellency! You are no different now than usual!" Armstrong, who returned to the Taylor ship and still served as the commander of the armed forces, said with a serious face.
"How could it be? This group of fanatical people is making me feel more stressed now!" General Taylor put his hat on his face to try to block the cheers that hindered him from taking a nap.
The flagship of the Third Mobile Fleet, Asra. £® £® £®
"Aimi, I will come back safely!" Crono held a necklace with Amy's photo in his hand. In the photo, Amy was smiling sweetly with her slightly bulging belly.
"The Admiral has become like this again"
¡°There is no way, Senior Amy is not on the ship because she is on maternity leave. Of course our Admiral will feel very uncomfortable!¡± The nearby crew members talked and laughed in a low voice with calm faces.
The main flagship is the Peace Defender.
¡¾Everyone was like this back then, happily charging into hell, not caring at all whether they could survive the killing field, and welcoming death with joy in order to create the ideal world. ] Marshal Largo seemed to recall the time when he and his comrades were fighting for peace, and his eyes couldn't help but become moist.
"Your Excellency!" Admiral Ofresha woke up Largo in a low voice.
"nowYou are the commander in chief of the fleet! There¡¯s no need to ask me for anything! Largo waved his hand and said
"I see!"
After saying that, Admiral Ofresha turned around and walked to the front of the stage.
"The whole army obeys the order! The whole fleet moves forward!"
In the universe, the main engines of everyone's warships emitted bright and dazzling light, and the long tail flames were dragged behind them. £® £®
Managing the outer world. £® £®
In the endless desert, with a flash of light, Kamyu and Xigno appeared in the desert.
"Ugh"
The two men rolled their eyes with mosquito-repellent incense, turned pale and began to retching.
"ReallyWhy has it been 4 years and there has been no improvement at all? At least the fact that it makes people dizzy and vomiting should be fixed!"
Kamyu still has time to vomit, so he seems to have enough time.
"UmKamiyu, do you know where this is?" Higno asked after finally regaining his composure.
"I don't know" The answer was so straightforward.
"What should we do? The world is very big"
"It doesn't matter, we should go that way!" Kamiyu said firmly after pointing in a direction.
"I can sense that they are in that direction" Kamyu's eyes were slightly dull, and the cross mark on his forehead also shone faintly.
In a gorgeous temple. £® £® £®
Safi slowly walked to Raistlin's side
"Father, the fleet of the Space-Time Administration has arrived at the outer edge of this planet, and it is very large! If the [Key] is delayed, I am afraid that it will"
"Don't worry Valhalla's ability will exhaust the authority's combat power. By the time they realize something is wrong, it will be too late." Raistlin said very calmly.
"Moreover, not long ago, Valhalla detected a slight quantum reaction, which meanshe has already arrived!"
"So"
Just when Safi wanted to say something else, there was a roar in the air, countless colored beams of light flashed in the air, and the light clusters produced by the explosion bloomed in the air from time to time.
"Has it started yet?" Raistlin looked into the sky, his eyes seeming to penetrate the limitations of space and look directly at everything in the universe.
"The world that the gods want to create is about to be revealed in front of me. Why do you want to stop me!? Why do you have to spend so much time before sacrificing yourself!?" He seemed to be talking to himself, but also seemed to be talking to humans. The meaningless desperate struggle expresses confusion. £® £®
In the universe. £® £® £® £®
"The forward fleet has entered the enemy's range!"
"The enemy fleet is reacting with huge energy, and the opponent's fleet's main guns are charging!" cic kept reporting battlefield information.
Third Fleet Flagship, Asra
"Don't panic! Immediately order all ships in our fleet to maintain the fleet array and continue to move forward. It is forbidden to fire back unless ordered! Anyone who violates this will be deemed to have defected."
"Your Excellency Isn't it a little bit harsh to use such a serious treatment method at this time" Arut Kulaite, the new communications officer on Asra, whispered in fear to Ke, who had a sinister look on his face. Ronno asked
"We have just entered the opponent's firing range and have not yet fully entered the optimal range. Therefore, the opponent's first shot is just a threatening shot. The purpose is to disrupt our fleet array! If we fall into the trap, the opponent will completely take the initiative. It will be really over by then." Knowing that his wording might be serious, Crono still gave a rough explanation. After understanding the meaning, Crono, a relatively quick-thinking communications officer, immediately began to issue orders.
At the same time, not only Crono's third fleet, but also the flagships of several other fleets in the vanguard were also performing similar scenes.
"The entire fleet has begun to adjust the main gun firing parameters! Lukino, immediately prepare a fleet attack schedule for me. I need a fleet salvo!" Crono said after taking a look at the planar combat diagram.
"yes!"
"The enemy attack has arrived!" the communications officer shouted
¡°Everyone is prepared to bear the impact!¡±
As Crono said, the first attack was a deterrent attack. Most of the colorful energy beams rubbed the sides of the battleships in the void. Only a few unlucky battleships were hit, but because the distance was too far. , and the attack is not a direct hit. Most of the enemy's attack is blocked by the magic shield, and only slightly burns the armor.It¡¯s just the degree of ?.
"Frigates; Peredon, Melissaslight scratches, the enemy has completely entered the range of our army!"
"Very good! Prepare for bombardment!"
A huge magic array rose from the front of the forward fleet, a total of 1,500 battleships. The magic array slowly rotated, and at the same time, huge energy spheres began to gather in the magic array.
"Fire!"
Giant magic balls filled the sky and quickly shot towards the enemy's defense fleet array. However, the effect of the first bombardment was not as good as expected. Many of the opponent's warships only escaped from the bombardment with minor scratches. Only small targets were hit.
Among the general flagship. £® £® £®
"The enemy is preparing for the second salvo. At the same time, there is a new response from the radar. The enemy's mobile troops are dispatched, numbering 6,000!"
"The Aerospace Mage team was dispatched to support the fleet. The heavy battleships tried to concentrate their energy on the defensive shield, and the light ships used the heavy battleships as cover! The entire fleet prepared for the second bombardment. After the second round of bombardment, the frigate Deploy a barrage in front, and the entire army will fire freely from now on!" General Ofresha issued this order to the entire army.
"Don't we need to send a team of magicians to attack the opponent's fleet?" the chief of staff whispered.
"No" Obresha shook his head and rejected the chief of staff's proposal.
"At present, the strength and performance of the opponent's battleships and mobile troops are still unknown. It is a fool's errand to rush into the enemy's formation by sending the magician team rashly. It will only cause unnecessary losses. Therefore, it is better to use the battleships and magician troops Combine and take this opportunity to find out the strength of the other party before making any plans."
"I see!"
"How is the deployment of the left and right wings?"
"It's in progress, but because the battlefield is too wide, the opponent seems to have set up countless defensive weapons similar to mines in this space, so the expansion of the two wings is progressing very slowly!"
"Inform them to speed up and join the battle as soon as possible no matter what!"
"I understand! I'll go deliver the order now!"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £®
Two huge torrents of energy finally collided together. The peaceful space of the universe was no longer silent. The death light symbolizing destruction kept shuttling back and forth in this vast space. The entire periphery of the planet had become a battlefield, and the energy generated Explosions continued on both sides. At a glance, there are explosions and death everywhere.
In the second array of the forward fleet, thousands of aerospace magicians were surrounding and flying like locusts around the management warship.
After dressing up, Feilier stood proudly in the endless void. Her eyes were slightly closed, her left hand was holding the scabbard, and her right hand was tightly holding the hilt of Shenlie's sword, as if she was waiting for something. .
"A call came from the fleet headquarters. The enemy's mobile force broke through our fleet to bombard and intercept it. The number is 5,000. They are about to contact the first fleet. The headquarters ordered the magician troops to immediately block it!"
"Mission understood!" After closing the communication, Philiel pulled out the divine force from her waist and pointed forward. At the same time, a pure white Belka magic circle appeared under her feet.
"Wide area magicians and bombardment magicians, come forward!"
Countless Meade-style magic arrays appeared behind Philiel. On each magic array, light balls containing a large amount of magic began to appear. The magic balls were continuously compressed until they began to tremble unwillingly.
"The bombardment begins!"
Shenlie's sword erupted with gorgeous golden light. The golden light pillar was extremely dazzling mixed with countless beams of different colors. When countless high-energy attacks crashed into the enemy group, a huge explosion of more than ten kilometers was produced!
However, under such fierce bombardment, many enemies still broke through the line of fire and rushed in. £® £®
"It's really difficult!" Feilier frowned slightly.
"Don't stop the bombardment! Leave two brigades to protect the bombardment magicians. The 41st and 57th Aerospace Magician Divisions, move forward!!" He waved the Divine Lie in his hand lightly, and Philiel transformed. Zuo Baiguang took the lead and rushed forward.
"For a beautiful and peaceful world!! Victory is with us!" Everyone unconsciously shouted such slogans and followed Feilir towards the enemy group.
"Hahaha Now I can finally kill enough!" Shen Lie's unique rough voice sounded through the words, and it was rare that Feilier did not interrupt its boring words.
Asra is in. £® £®
"Currently, our Third Fleet's loss rate is 20% The situation of other fleets in the vanguard is not much better, especially the Fifth Fleet's loss rate is as high as 38%"
"It's really bad! It has only been less than half an hour since the war started, and nearly three levels of losses have occurred If this continues, it will only become a war of attrition" Crono looked very bad now.
"The magician force is fighting with the opponent's assault force, but the situation doesn't seem to be good! The headquarters has made a preliminary assessment of the strength of the enemy's mobile force. Each of the opponent's units at least has our A+ level magician. The strength of the warriors, the high-end level reaches AAA level or above!"
"Fortunatelythe number of opponents is not large!"
yes! Facing thousands of magician troops who are all A-level or above, anyone would feel numb. However, just when Crono was rejoicing
"The radar has a new response, reinforcements from the enemy's mobile troops, numbering 6,000!"
Crono¡¯s expression instantly dropped to freezing point. £® £® £®
??¡ª¡ª
ps; Actually, I have always wanted to use the slogan - for a blue and clean world! ! xd
;
Kamyu Chapter 016 Melee
"There is a new response from the radar. Reinforcements from the enemy's mobile force have been confirmed. The number is 6,000! The estimated contact time is 15 minutes!"
"Damn it, the entire fleet is organized into battle groups (a battle group consists of 6 battleships, usually 1 heavy cruiser, 2 destroyers and 3 escorts). The armed forces cooperate with the frigates to open the barrage and order the fighting aerospace magician troops to establish tactical communication with nearby battleships. Network, try to cooperate to lead the enemy's mobile troops into the range of the naval gun" Crono gave the order as fast as he could.
"Contact the general flagship [Peace Defender] at the same time" Crono stopped, pondered for a while and then said again in a hesitant voice.
"We need" The battle only lasted half an hour. He still had nearly 300 battleships and 2,800 aerospace magicians. He couldn't say the word reinforcements anyway, so he had to shake his head in frustration. shook his head.
"Forget it I'd better leave this matter to Captain Taylor!"
"Yes, Your Excellency! Convey your order immediately!"
Crono's small coordination tactics did have a good effect on the enemy's mobile troops that rushed into the own array, but because they focused too much on air defense coordination, the firepower pressure on the enemy's main fleet was greatly reduced. Countless beams of light and magic bullets flew alternately, the light of the explosion pierced the darkness, and the exploded hull twisted and danced in the air with the energy storm.
After the reinforcements of more than 6,000 units from the other side arrived, the air defense pressure that had been relieved by the Third Fleet once again increased to the point of collapse. Colorful and colorless flashes of light alternated. For a moment, the hell gate opened wide, and the Management Bureau Soldiers passed by one after another. The other fleets were just struggling to hold on.
Flagship of the Second Fleet. £® £® Aboard the Breeze. £® £® £®
"The fifteenth and sixteenth wizard brigades were completely destroyed."
"The Thirteenth Mage Brigade on the right wing of the fleet is requesting support!"
There was a lot of noise on the bridge. Faced with the increasing casualty rate, everyone's face showed a solemn expression.
"The 13th Brigade retreats towards our own team and joins the 14th Brigade on the second defense line!"
"The enemy mobile troops rushed between the 13th and 14th Brigades at high speed. They wanted to completely separate the two brigades!"
"Admiral Taylor" Colonel Armstrong whispered in Taylor's ear
"I understand! He was able to spot the right moment to divide and surround our troops. It seems that the opponent is not just a machine that can only attack without any plan!" As he spoke, Taylor finally changed from lying on the chair to leaning on the chair. Sitting position.
"I have already said that there is a problem with Mr. Obresa's two-wing encirclement operation. Our purpose should be to concentrate our combat power, break through the opponent's defense network at high speed, and launch a landing operation of the magician troops. But he wants to attack The enemy fleet launched a gorgeous large-scale encirclement and annihilation battle Now it's fine, both wings are blocked"
"Your Excellency now is not the time to talk about this." Colonel Armstrong coughed lightly and pulled Taylor back from his complaining state.
"Sorry" Taylor put his hands into the pockets of his shabby coat and fiddled with it for a while.
"Let the fleet move forward like this!" Taylor ordered with a habitual white smile, and his tone was as relaxed as if he was deciding tomorrow's lunch.
"Eh!?" The people around him looked incredulous.
"I say, let the entire fleet advance like this! Rush into the opponent's fleet in one go."
"Your Excellency! What are you thinking! You are committing suicide by doing this!" Armstrong shouted loudly, regardless of his restraint.
"I've thought about it, this is the best choice!" Taylor showed a rare serious expression.
"Commander Ofresha has such a wonderful idea. If the opponent is just a pirate or an illegally organized fleet, then indeed, this arrangement is undoubtedly the most correct. If the plan goes well, this will become a battle that can become a A textbook example of a battle.
But unfortunately, what we are facing are not novice pirates, but war weapons built by the top civilizations in ancient times to defend themselves with the highest technological achievements. £® £® £®
Therefore, the formation at the beginning of this battle was contrary to the purpose of the battle. It is now clearly developing rapidly in the direction of a war of attrition, and our only hope is to bring the combat purpose back to its original direction. "As he spoke, Taylor placed his palm on the tactical plane view in the air. When his palm touched the screen, ripples appeared, and the entire screen became blurry.
¡°As long as the war situation is muddied, although a war of attrition is inevitable, this will allow the headquarters to make up its mind to change tactics, andThe Marine Corps can also take advantage of the chaos to descend. While the fleet is advancing, it can also rescue the Thirteenth Brigade along the way. Why not! ? "
"But, if we are the only ones, we will just die in vain Should we pass the plan to the headquarters?"
"No need" At this point, Taylor paused.
"Someone in the vanguard will understand my intention. By then, Mr. Obresha will no longer want to admit that his plan has failed! Hahaha I am cutting off his fantasy. What a gorgeous ravaging battle. Yes, don¡¯t think about it again.¡±
"Your Excellency, I finally understand why you are so unpopular with the management's senior management"
"I'll take your words as a compliment." Taylor replied with a wicked smile
Enter the Third Mobile Fleet, flagship Asra. £® £®
"The second fleet, in the shape of a spindle, began to move forward"
Such conspicuous actions of the Second Fleet immediately attracted everyone's attention.
"What is the Second Fleet doing? Isn't this looking for death?" Arut asked Lukino beside him in surprise.
"No! Maybe it will be useful!" Crono didn't know whether he was answering Arut's question or talking to himself, his frown began to relax.
"I understand! The entire fleet, the Third Mobile Fleet and its magician troops are ordered to follow the Second Fleet! After breaking into the enemy's formation, the entire fleet will use half the fleet as a standard to prepare for single-ship combat!"
"But"
"Execute the order!" Lukino, who still wanted to say something, had no choice but to pass on the order.
Under the leadership of the second and third fleets, the other three forward fleets were also driven forward and rushed towards the enemy's array group. Immediately afterwards, although the fourth and fifth fleets were a little slower, they still rushed towards the enemy's formation along with the two fleets. At this moment, the entire forward fleet group was like five sharp knives thrusting into each other.
Suddenly, the entire battle turned into an unprecedented melee. £® £® £®
"Fleet situation report!" Facing the chaos around him, Crono eagerly wanted to know the detailed situation.
"The Mazeron sankThe Athens requested to leave the battle lineThe Herodotus was badly damagedThe Meriwether could not sail"
"Iroquois team, Gettysburg team signal confirmation The rest will not work, the situation is chaotic"
"The enemy is at ten o'clock, approachingNumber 4, medium-sized ships!"
"There are four enemy ships. Although the situation is unfavorable, there is nothing we can do about it. Starting from the left wing, number the enemies as No. 1 to No. 4! First, concentrate firepower to attack the No. 4 ship on the far right." In the melee, half of the ships led by Crono A team encountered a small-scale enemy team at close range.
"Start all main engines of the ship! Start turning!"
The three battleships slowly turned to the left, and at the same time, a huge energy-gathering magic array rose in front of the main guns.
"Listen! If the attack is effective, the entire ship will perform interspersed maneuvers at high speed, and then focus its firepower on the opponent's No. 1 ship!"
"The main gun is charged!"
"Fire!"
The naval guns of both sides intertwined, and a sudden beam of light broke through Asra's protective shield, shooting through the armor, and the billowing smoke of the small explosion began to drift outward.
"Port side damage!"
"The No. 3 condensed light cannon on the port side cannot be used!"
"There is a fire in Area 17, emergency passages have been blocked, and the air has been exhausted to extinguish the fire!"
¡°Two people died on the spot, no one was injured!¡±
"The enemy ship No. 4 was directly hit by the main gun and exploded!"
"Speed ??up the whole ship, we have to pass through the explosion zone!" At this moment, Crono had no intention to care about the slight damage to the battleship. If the enemy in front of him was not dealt with, everyone would have no peace.
"We are passing through the explosion zone The temperature of the battleship's main engine has risen rapidly and is still rising Admiral, there is a risk of the engine being burned if this continues!"
"Damn itconcentrate the cooling system to the engine and replace it with new coolant!" At this time, I can only grit my teeth and endure it.
"Passed the explosion area321Passed!"
"The whole ship turns around! Main gun energy refill! Target enemy ship No. 1!"
The huge inertia pressed everyone on the console. Asra's huge hull rotated rapidly with the main gun being filled, like a shark with its mouth wide open in the ocean, full of dangerous and magical charm.
¡°Fire!"
The two destroyers following Asra also let out fatal roars at the same time. Unfortunately, this high-speed rotating bombardment strategy was a huge test for hitting. All three main guns missed the No. 1 ship, but nothing happened. Expected explosion.
¡¾This kind of battleship battle really consumes energy! Crono's forehead was already covered in cold sweat. He became an admiral at a young age and his experience was not as good as that of an older man. His high concentration made him feel that all the muscles in his body were tense.
"Admiral, the enemy's No. 1 ship began to withdraw towards the nearby unit. The No. 2 and 3 ships moved behind to cover and also began to retreat. Do you need to pursue them?"
"It seems that the attack just now is not completely ineffective. There is no need to pursue. We have no chance of winning if we catch up. Instead, we are in danger of being eaten by the enemy's concentrated superior forces."
¡¾I hope the Commander-in-Chief can change the battle plan as soon as possible! ¡¿
The general flagship, the defender of peace. £® £® £®
"Damn Taylor He actually ignored my battle plan and adopted such a barbaric fighting method." Obresha looked at the battle situation in front of him, angrily punched the tactical drawing board in front of him, and then gritted his teeth and said
"Well~~well~~Commander" The chief of staff tried to smooth things over with a look of helplessness.
"As an evaluation of the actual combat situation, this is indeed a very effective tactic. The enemy troops are currently in chaos"
"Please have some compassion, please! The enemy is in chaos Our army is also in chaos now!" Ofresha looked at the intertwined enemy and friendly forces on the tactical board and was speechless. However, He also saw the situation clearly, and his original plan had now completely failed. Although he felt very disappointed, he didn't think too much. He made up his mind and gave the order.
"The troops on the left and right wings that were deploying in circuitous directions immediately returned and began to engage in frontal battles on the front line. The 11th, 12th, and 13th fleets of the central fleet also joined the front line. It was necessary to break up the enemy fleet array and clear a safe channel for the landing troops to descend. ."
"clear!"
After Ofresha finally made up his mind to invest a large number of troops, Taylor, Crono and others suddenly felt that the pressure was relieved. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the admirals of the forward fleet also began to gather and reorganize their fleets. However, the admirals who were reorganizing were not in a good mood. After the initial bombardment of the entire 1,500 warships in the forward fleet, there were 1,320 remaining ships, of which nearly 200 were in a state of being unable to fight and leave the front line. However, after that melee, there were only about 830 remaining ships, 110 of which were seriously damaged, and the remaining ships were more or less injured. The battle damage rate as high as 50% has to make the admirals feel distressed!
With a long afterimage, Philier's divine force neatly cut off dozens of cloud fairy-like highly mobile weapons surrounding her. Because mobile weapons are not biological, Shen Lie's sword was not stained with blood, but Philier still flicked Shen Lie out of habit. £® £® £® £®
Before I could take a breath, a message came. £® £® £®
"Your Excellency Guerlantos (Filir's surname, everyone may have forgotten it), the headquarters is calling!"
"Nian!" He turned around and slashed with light, turning several enemies behind him who wanted to sneak attack into the dust of the universe.
"Order, Brigadier General Phililina Guerrantos will lead the 41st and 57th Aerospace Mage Divisions to immediately clear the remaining enemy forces in Channel A. After clearing the channel, they will escort the descending troops. At the same time, the 41st and 57th Aerospace Mage Divisions were converted into aviation divisions and landed together with the descending troops!"
"The mission is clear!"
"Ahaha~~ Can we finally land on the ground? My eyes are dizzy in the universe" Shen Lie said unscrupulously again
"By the wayyou don't have eyes at all!" Feilier made a rare rant against Shen Lie.
¡¾Is the real drama finally about to begin? ¡¿
;
Kamyu Chapter 017 The magic cannon stands on the earth
"Kamiyu How long do we have until we arrive?" Hignuo has been flying behind Kamyu for more than an hour, but everything around him, except for deserts, is not about to arrive at all. look.
The flash of light in the sky, the brilliant halo produced by the explosion of the battleship, and the wreckage are pulled by the gravity of the planet and rub against the atmosphere at high speed. Dragging the long tail flame until it burns out, or falls to the ground, as if the sky is cut open by an invisible blade.
Every second, lives are lost, and all this makes the peach-purple knight anxious and worried.
"We'll be there soon" A mechanical and deep voice came from Kamyu's mouth
"KaMiyu, are you okay?" Xigno, who thought he was just worried about Feite and the others and was depressed, asked with concern.
""
However, the caring questions were replaced by wordless silence
"Kamiyu!"
Sensing that something was wrong, Shigono grabbed Camiyu's arm and tried to stop him, but the force of Camiu's acceleration pulled her forward instead.
"What are you doing" Xigno looked at Kamiyu's dull eyes in surprise, and the cross mark on his forehead shone with a faint purple light.
¡°Kamiyu, wake up!!¡±
Not only did Xignuo's voice not make Kamyu stop, but he accelerated and flew forward.
"Sorry, I'm rude!"
Xignor's heart skipped a beat, and the hand that grabbed Camiyu's arm slid to her wrist. She flipped her wrist, and without using any force, she flipped Camiu upside down in the air and made a 360-degree rotation. He was facing himself. At the same time, he raised his right hand high. £® £®
'Snapped! ¡¯ A crisp sound of applause sounded.
Kamiyu, who had his face turned sideways, finally calmed down, and the purple shimmer of the cross mark on his forehead disappeared without a trace. Kamiyu, who came back to his senses, opened his spiritual eyes slightly in surprise and innocence, and his eyelids After blinking several times, there was a red maple leaf printed on his left cheek.
"It hurts so much!" Camiyu covered his burning and painful right face and looked at Xigno aggrievedly
"Why did you hit me? Xigno."
"do not you remember?"
¡°Is there anything I should remember?¡±
Although he understood that Kamiyu would not be angry with him over such a trivial matter, he always felt that if he did not explain clearly, he would lose a lot of things. He hurriedly gestured with his hands in the air while explaining. £® £® £®
In a distant temple. £® £® £®
"The link program between the World Tree and the Jade of the Sky was suddenly interrupted!" Raistlin said in a calm tone, without any emotional ups and downs, making people feel as if he was talking about a football match that had nothing to do with him.
"It seems like someone who is causing trouble is following him"
"Do you need me to eliminate that person?" Safi slowly opened her eyes, her cold tone without any anger.
"No need, they are coming to us anyway, there is no need to go out of their way to cause trouble for themselves. I'm just sorry that I lost an opportunity to save myself a lot of trouble."
¡®Beep! beep! beep! beep! ¡¯
A sharp alarm sounded in the temple, and the einherials outside the temple began to arrange their defenses in an orderly manner. £® £® £®
On the screen, two figures were flying towards this side at high speed.
At the same time, it was still daytime in Yuguthrasil, and countless white stars appeared in the sky.
"Have the old people in the Administration finally changed their minds? But it's too late"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Lower the troops and clear the channel" A first lieutenant reported to Philiel
"Thank you, First Lieutenant. The lowering operation will be carried out according to the scheduled plan, and all units will immediately go to the scheduled track and get into position." After giving simple instructions, Philier led the troops to the assembly point. £® £® £® With a loss rate of less than 10%, the 41st and 57th Aerospace Mage Divisions will break into the atmosphere alone to escort the descending troops.
When a single body breaks into the atmosphere, this process is very dangerous for the magician. Even the boundary magic attached to the protective suit may not be able to withstand the high temperature generated by the violent friction with the atmosphere. The strength must be maintained at all times. A level or above defensive magic. Moreover, when descending, the orbital parameters need to be calculated in conjunction with the rotation of the planet. A slight deviation of 0.1 degrees is enough to cause the magician to deviate from the destination by hundreds of kilometers.
If you are attacked midway. £® £® £® £® There is probably only one thing that can be done¡ª¡ªPray to the God of great character! May He bless you with a vast amount of character.
The main flagship, the Peace Defender. £® £® £®
"Lower the troops, deployment is complete! Lower the track, it's clear!"
"Quantum communication line, final confirmation!"
"At 17:00, the current time, the weather monitoring confirmed that the regional weather is sunny. The wind speed is 4.2 meters from west to north. The temperature is 28.9 degrees Celsius."
Inside the bridge, the communications officers were conducting final inspections for the lowering operation.
Marshal Largo stood tall and straight, took the microphone from General Ofresha, and said slowly
"Gentlemen! The lowering battle is about to begin. I hope this battle can bring the battle to an early end.
Before that, please remember
The wind crossing the grassland does not know where it was born. But the wind cannot be restrained or controlled by anyone - people call it freedom.
When the earth is full of evil, the fiery soul with love can cut off the evil - people call it justice.
Freedom and justice are always with us. We have the power of justice to not succumb to the violence of evil and fight against terror! Either way, the night must come to an end. Uncover the darkness and the world is filled with vitality. At that time, peace will surely defeat strife, and creation will defeat destruction! Victory is with us!
I declare that the Comet Operation has begun! "
"Operation Comet beginsthe coordinates of each unit are calibrated!"
"The escorting Aerospace Mage Division will break into the atmosphere first!"
"First Marine Division, descent begins"
"90 seconds later, the 3rd Marine Division began to descend"
Countless red spots appear on the surface of the planet, which are sparks produced by friction with the atmosphere when falling.
In the small ships carried by the Marine Corps and the Aviation Corps, mechanical female voices kept reporting on the landing situation.
"The first outer layer has passed, slowing down to Mach 4"
"The angle of incidence is good!"
"30 seconds before forced cooling, power control begins"
Knowing that it was about to pass through the atmosphere, the commanders of various aviation units immediately conveyed orders to their subordinates through communications.
Fleishi, who took over the role of temporary captain from Hignaud, said to his subordinates with a serious look on his face.
¡°This is the unit commander, Third Lieutenant Flesch, everyone starts checking the equipment!¡±
"The passage of the second outer layerThe passage of the upper troposphere is confirmed! Slow down to Mach 0.9The cooling is stopped, and the ship is lowered in a good posture." After everyone confirmed, the ship's computer sounded a new voice
"Listen, rookies, I have already taught you what needs to be taught. The rest is up to you to understand on the battlefield. I hope that when I return, I can see you all sitting here. Do you understand? "
"clear!!"
"Very good! Those guys in space have taken up too much performance time, and now it's our turn. Our task is to quickly seize air superiority in this area, and we must let them know that the sky is our territory."
After saying that, Fleisch took out the only relic left to him by his grandfather - the Iron Cross Medal from his arms, kissed it lightly, and said in a voice that he could only hear.
¡°Freedom and justice are always with us, and victory is with us!¡±
After doing all this, Flesch slapped the button on the side of the hatch hard, and the huge hatch slowly opened from the descending spacecraft.
"The ejection procedure of the 1039th Air Force has been initiated, lower the troops, please prepare to attack immediately!"
Along with the metal-like mechanical sound of the spacecraft, the entire hull began to vibrate, and deafening roars came from outside. Violent explosions occurred around the spacecraft from time to time, and ice-blue beams of light rushed from the ground to the air with the roar of death. And go. ¡ª¡ªThe resistance from the ground began.
Many aerospace magicians who were responsible for covering the landing troops and who were the first to break into the atmosphere alone were concentrated by the ice-blue death light and turned into fireballs and fell to the ground. However, more magicians broke through the opponent's fire interception and successfully dropped to a safe height in the middle troposphere, and began to launch fierce artillery counterattacks.
Flesch watched coldly as a nearby spacecraft not far from him was hit and torn apart by the enemy's death light, and the hull disintegrated due to a violent explosion in the air.
¡¾I don¡¯t want to die in such an dishonorable way without even having a chance to fly into the sky! ¡¿Suppressing the disgust in his heart, Flush ordered in advance.
"Alright! Rookies, ladies! The dance is alreadyHere we go, let¡¯s kick the butts of these overly enthusiastic guys! "
After saying that, he held the repaired magic device [Hades] tightly with both hands, took the lead on the launch pad, and stepped on the catapult in the ship.
At the ejection position, three red signal lights gradually lit up.
"321"
¡°The moment all the traffic lights turned green, a powerful thrust ejected Fleisch out of the air. £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
Xignuo held Leibandi tightly with one hand, and his whole body was tense, as if a leopard was staring at its prey and would explode at any time.
Kamyu held Xigno's other hand, and looked at the countless heroic spirits surrounding him as if they were air, and flew forward at a low altitude. However, the heroic spirits did not launch an attack, but got out of the way. a passage.
"Kamiyu, let me go, it's very dangerous!" Xigno couldn't bear to be surrounded, but his hands and feet were restrained.
"Xignuo, don't move! I'm trying to save you!"
"What's the meaning?"
"Those people no, it should be said that those things are inexhaustible." Kamyu said with a serious expression.
"The characteristic of Valhalla's defense system is infinite reproduction. As long as there is energy, these things will be produced infinitely. As long as the control core is not destroyed, Valhalla is invincible. In fact, the Night Sky Magic Book The guardian knight system of "The Guardian" is also full of shadows of Valhalla, but the heroic spirits of Valhalla are just pure tools of war, deprived of all emotions, leaving only the instinct to fight and obey orders.
I think the teacher used the sacred relic crystals he grabbed as the energy supply for Valhalla. But even the Holy Heritage Crystal cannot fully exert its abilities. Once the World Tree revives and the World Tree directly provides energy, the combat effectiveness and number of the heroic spirits will increase several times or even ten times. "
"Then" Xigno looked at the heroic spirits on both sides in shock.
"Since the teacher wants me to go find him, I will never let these things stop me. What's more, I have the Sapphire of the Sky and I will not be listed as an attack target by Valhalla. But Xigno, you It's different To the teacher, you are an uninvited 'guest'. If I let you go now, these heroic spirits will drown you immediately!"
"Are you finally here? My disciple!" The voice seemed to have crossed the space and directly reached the ears of the two of them.
A magnificent and gorgeous temple suddenly appeared in front of them.
"I see, this temple has been hidden by very special magic. No wonder I felt that I was very close, but still found nothing." Kamyu murmured to himself while observing the temple. road.
"It seems that some uninvited guests have arrived!"
This sentence immediately made the two of them nervously alert
On the other side of the battlefield, a handsome black-haired young man said to the purple-haired man in front of him with a sad look on his face.
"Captain, you are taking advantage of the situation! Such a high price will make the top management of the Space and Time Administration deepen their hatred of you After this battle is over, your bounty will be increased again"
"It doesn't matterLakan! My goal is one piecethe bounty or something is my greatest honor" The purple-haired man gently pushed the flat glasses on the bridge of his nose to reflect the light. The glasses couldn't make people see his expression clearly, but the cool sneer on his face was clearly revealed.
"UmCaptain, the recent Jump, One¡¤Piece has been unscripted several times. Do you feel that you are unhappy because you haven't seen the follow-up? Also, we are mercenaries, not pirates!" The young man named Ren Lakan said with a helpless smile.
"What does it matter? I am the only one who can get the one piece. I, Matthew Blade, am the man who will definitely become the Pirate King!"
"I don't carejust do as you like." Lakan smiled bitterly again and shook his head, turned around and returned to the camp
??¡ª¡ª
I couldn¡¯t help but start making pranks again
ps; Some readers have expressed doubts about what a space magician is and why a magician can live directly in the universe. The relevant explanations have been posted to the related works column. Readers who have questions can check it out.
;
Kamyu Chapter 018 On the Ground
The moment Flesh was ejected from the spacecraft, a searing wave of air hung behind him, causing pain like a knife. The roaring sound made it impossible for his ears to hear any other sounds clearly, and the violent impact violently hit Flesh. Xi pushed away from a distance.
Flesch, who resisted the ringing in his ears, reluctantly turned his head and suddenly became stunned. All that came into view was the rolling fireball and the icy blue beam of light that passed through it.
The people who were chatting and laughing with him until just now disappeared in the blink of an eye. Although Fleishi always had a straight face and gave people the feeling of having experienced many battles, but living in this peaceful era, after all, he was only in his early 20s. He has not seen too many deaths.
An inexplicable feeling arose in my heart, as if it was about to burst out. However, facing the spreading explosion, Fleisch did not have time to carefully understand and think about this feeling, and quickly adjusted his posture to avoid the explosion area. But the danger is not over yet. £® £® £® £®
"Alert! There.are.two.enemies'flak.lock.on.you.sir! (Warning! Sir, you have been locked by two anti-aircraft cannons.)" This is the report from Hades in his hand.
"Damn it!! It's you It's your fault, just because of you!!" Hades' report made Fleisch find an outlet to vent his frustration in an instant. While shouting loudly, He quickly turned around in the air and quickly raised Hades in his hand. The Meade-style magic circle under his feet quickly rotated, and the gray magic power shone and gathered at the muzzle.
"God's penetration!"
Gray shelling rushed towards the anti-aircraft artillery aimed at the ground, and a huge mushroom cloud rose from the ground. After several nearby forts noticed the situation, they listed Flesch, who was launching a powerful attack, as their primary target and immediately turned their guns.
"It's not over yet!!" Flesh sneered and looked at the gleaming muzzle of the ground artillery.
"God's penetration, continuous fire!!"
The original shock wave-like God's penetration was divided into several short-wave bursts. For a time, the entire ground was almost plowed by gray energy.
Flesch finally stopped, kicking heavily, and the high-intensity bombardment caused him not only to consume a lot of magic power, but also to endure considerable pressure in terms of physical exertion and physical load.
"I'm sorry! I'm not a good commander." Biting his lips and looking sadly at the wreckage scattered everywhere after it exploded in the air, Fleisch slowly raised his right hand and solemnly performed a military salute.
"His~his~his~his~" The communicator made a rustling sound when changing channels.
"This is the Commander-in-Chief of the Theater Aviation Mage, Brigadier General Phililina Guerlantos! Informing the first batch of descending troops that have landed, our army has successfully established a field headquarters in the Aria Highlands. Please All troops must assemble here immediately. Repeat"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Attention all units of Unit 8492. Attention all units of Unit 8492. Clear the area of ??enemy units immediately to clear the way for follow-up units!"
"Although the initial combat objectives have been achieved, the losses of each unit are not optimistic"
When Fleisch arrived at the assembly area, it was a busy place, and he was alone among the crowd and seemed at a loss.
"The vitality is decreasing, who will save him!" A magician shouted while holding another seriously injured magician.
"Advanced hemostasis, ruptured internal organs need to be repaired immediately!" A young man with long pink hair, wearing a white doctor's uniform, and a severely feminine appearance ran over. After checking for a while, the magic device was attached to his hands to form a pair of With the thin gloves, the green magic power condensed in the hands, and then poured into the wound of the injured magician.
The reason why Fleisch was able to recognize him as a male at a glance was that as a sniper, he had excellent eyesight and observation skills, and he spotted the less obvious Adam's apple on the opponent's neck at a glance. The epaulettes on the doctor's uniform show that he is a brigadier general.
Yes, this person is Brigadier General Lukkard Ferenc Greer, a medical genius as famous as Camillo in the Ministry of Magic.
"Sir, please, please save him"
"Shut up!" Luka interrupted the other party's words rudely, and his tone and demeanor when he said this were like a furious lion. "Just be quiet while I do the treatment!"
Luka, who has always given people a frivolous personality and likes to be naughty and mischievous, has an extremely serious expression at this moment. He is concentrating on controlling the magic power in his hands, and beads of sweat gradually begin to seep out on his forehead. Judging from the level of mental exhaustion, he seemed to have treated many wounded before this.
"Don't worry! As long as I'm here, he won't die!"
??Maybe he felt that his tone was too strong, so he gave supplementary comfort.
At this moment, an extremely beautiful woman with long black hair appeared next to Luka. However, her cold expression gave people the feeling that she could only be seen from a distance.
There was a little surprise in Philier's eyes. She quietly observed Luka, who was unaware of her side, until the light in Luka's hand gradually faded away.
"It is no longer life-threatening. It will take a while to recover completely."
"Thank you very much, sir!"
Ignoring the other party¡¯s gratitude, Luka turned around and went to the next injured person.
"Here you go!" Feilier herself didn't know why she handed the handkerchief to this guy she had always found annoying.
"Thank you! I will pay you back!" Luca, who was very abnormally nonchalant, wiped the sweat from his forehead with his handkerchief, thanked him briefly, and returned to work. He had no intention of pestering her at all. £® £® £®
¡¾Perhaps, this is his true face! ¡¿Looking at Luka, who was dedicated to saving lives and healing the wounded, Philier showed a slight smile on his face, but immediately returned to his cold expression.
"I am Brigadier General Phililina Guerrantos. Third Lieutenant, please tell me your name, position and unit!" Turning around and finding Fleishi looking over here, Philil said coldly. asked.
"Yes!" Fleisch reflexively stood at attention and saluted.
"Your Majesty, Fleisch Heinrich, acting commander of the 1039th Aviation Force!"
"Unit 1039? Great, it seems that one more unit has been successfully surrendered" Just when Feilier was about to be happy about this
"Sorrysir" Fleish, who had been suppressing it for too long, finally couldn't help but cover his face with his hands and said intermittently in a choked tone.
"Unit 1039 There is only one person left The spacecraft where our unit is located the moment I ejected from the spacecraft was hit by anti-aircraft fire More than 100 team members were on board .No one will survive"
¡¾This damn war. £® £® £® ] Feilir looked at the whimpering young man in front of her in silence, cursing this inexplicable war in her heart.
"Cheer up, Third Lieutenant!" After a while, Philier pulled away Fleisch's hands and gave him a crisp and resounding slap.
"You should feel lucky to be able to land alive! Your subordinates are not the only ones who died when the spacecraft was destroyed. There are already many team members who have suffered the same fate as them today. However, this does not mean that everything about them is It should be forgotten. Remember, Third Lieutenant, from today on, you will no longer live for yourself. You will shoulder their responsibilities and their expectations, and work bravely to survive! Do you understand? Third Lieutenant Heinrich!¡±
"I see"
"Louder, I can't hear you!"
"I see!"
"Louder! I can't hear you!"
"I see!!!"
"Very good, Third Lieutenant, go and rest immediately! In half an hour, gather here to cover the second echelon's descending troops. Now execute the order!"
"yes!"
Ancient temple, in the main hall. £® £® £®
¡°You¡¯re really late~~¡± Raistlin glanced at Hignor who was following Camillo inadvertently.
Xignor suddenly felt a heavy pressure, and his hand unconsciously rested on the hilt of the sword, but he could not muster a trace of magic power no matter what. £® £® £® £®
"Yes, I'm here." Kamiyu stood in front of Signor silently and took over the magic synchronization ability used by Raistlin on her. However, Kamiyu's expression was not very good. After all, the person in front of him was his teacher, and he was even better than himself in the use of magic synchronization ability.
"Well~~" Raistlin withdrew the temptation, and then said casually
"Please give me what I want!"
"Before that, I need to confirm the safety of the hostages!"
"A very reasonable request"
After a while, Okutavia brought the two people who were bound to the main hall.
"elder brother!!"
¡°Kamiyu!!¡±
After the two of them saw Kamyu, they were pleasantly surprised but also filled with deep anxiety.
"Are you all okay?"
"NoMiss Okutavia takes good care of us" Feite shook his head gently and said
"That's good"?" After saying that, Kamyu turned his head and glanced hastily at Okutavia who was standing aside. His eyes were mixed with several unknown emotions and he immediately looked away.
"Thencan you give me the 'key'?" After the confirmation, Raistlin asked softly.
¡°Brother (Kamiyu!)don¡¯t give it to him! Leave us alone!¡±
"Shut up!" Surprisingly, it was not Raistlin who stopped the two of them from talking, but Camillo who spoke out.
¡°Brother (Kamiyo)?¡±
The two people were shocked by this unexpected shouting and looked at Kamyu blankly.
¡¾It was decided a long time ago. £® £® £® The person you want to protect, even if you have to live your life. £® £® £® ¡¿
"Teacher This may be the last time I call you teacher If I hand over the 'key', can you please promise to let them go and not harm them?" Kamiyu said stubbornly looked at Raistlin.
"With the World Tree as evidence, I swear on my own credibility!"
After receiving Raistlin¡¯s assurance, Camillo smiled reassuringly. However. £® £® £®
¡®Clang! ¡¯ Signor didn¡¯t know when he appeared above Raistlin, raised his sword and jumped down.
Raistlin remained motionless, but a long sword suddenly appeared next to her, blocking her attack.
"Miss Knight, could you please put away your weapon? If possible, I have always hoped to solve everything through talking." Raistlin raised his head slightly and stared at the blade less than 10 centimeters away from him, using his still gentle tone. said.
"I refuse! For someone who can use any means to use hostages to force his disciples, I can't trust your credibility!" Signor immediately regained a certain distance after missing a hit, and rejected Raistlin's proposal very directly. , and at the same time became more alert.
"It's really a pity!" Raistlin smiled indifferently.
"Signo! Please stop!" Camiyu anxiously wanted to stop Signo.
"So" Raistlin let out a breath
"Stand there! Don't move!" Although the voice was not loud, the demonic voice penetrated into the ears and invaded the heart and lungs, echoing in the brain for a long time.
"Whywhy" Xigno kept holding the sword, his whole body trembling weakly
"Why can't you move your body?"
"How is it possible" Camillo looked in shock at Xignor who was frozen and unable to move just because of Raistlin's few words.
"How can the divine words of laws and ordershow can they exist?"
"My disciple! Are you denying its existence because you can't understand it? Your judgment is so rash" Raistlin commented in the tone of teaching Camillo in the past.
"Okay, I don't care about the unexpected situation just now, our deal still counts Just give me the 'key'!"
;
Kamyu Chapter 019 Deterioration
"Boom~~Boom~~Boom~~!!" The rhythmic sound of gunfire spread to everyone's ears through vibrations in the air.
Fleish suddenly accelerated and reappeared half-crouched. He kicked the last heroic spirit to the ground with a sweep, then stepped on his chest with his foot, holding a gun in his right hand. Haha. Dis's long barrel was stuffed into the other person's mouth.
"Go back to the abyss! buster! (Butcher!)" After saying this coldly, he pulled the trigger without hesitation. The heroic spirit's head exploded like a habit of being smashed. The only difference was that under Hades's gun, not even a trace of residue was left.
"What wave is this?" Fleish finally found a place to sit down after finally getting a short break.
"It's almost the fourth wave But this number is really staggering! It feels like there is no end to the killing!" A surviving mage from the Administration beside him said with lingering fear.
In just one hour, they blocked the attacks of countless heroic spirits, the humanoid combat weapons belonging to Valhalla, four times. The desperate attacks of the heroic spirits who were deprived of their emotions and pain caught the wizards of the Administration off guard. Even after losing an arm or a part of their body, they still launched the attack without any impact.
All these crazy actions deeply stimulated this group of magicians who only live in a peaceful world. No longer explode in silence, just die in silence. £® £® £® £® The young magicians were inspired by the crazy actions of the heroic spirits to bring out the bloody nature hidden in their hearts.
Flesch himself never thought that one day he would be able to put a gun into the enemy's mouth and smash the enemy's head like a watermelon without changing his expression. But there was no sign of peristalsis in the stomach. £® £® £® £®
This may be the cruelty of war!
Looking at the mage next to him who was holding his comrade and crying bitterly, unable to control himself for a long time, Fleisch decided to step forward to comfort him. After all, letting him cry like this would have a serious impact on morale.
"Soldier, military weakness is only allowed for 5 minutes after the battle! Now act like a man and cheer up! Damn it, what bastard named this area Omaha!"
As a manager in the outside world, Flesch, who was born in Germany, knows very well what Omaha represents. Faced with this fateful coincidence, Fleisch couldn't help but feel a little angry.
"Remember, you are an excellent wizard of the Space-Time Administration. You must always keep your cool. Although you may not realize it, the responsibility you shoulder is greater than you think. So, fight Get up and avenge your fallen comrades!"
The magician slowly put down the body of his comrade, picked up the magic device placed aside with both hands, and after taking several deep breaths, he finally calmed down a little.
"Thank you, Third Lieutenant! I will avenge Georgia!"
After lightly tapping the wizard on the shoulder, Flesh turned and walked away, but his figure looked quite downcast.
"Well done, Third Lieutenant!"
Turning around, Fleisch, who followed the sound, immediately stood at attention and saluted.
¡°Sir~~¡±
"Take a break! Third Lieutenant." Philier waved her hand to signal him to relax. Only then did he realize that there were several very familiar people following Feilier.
"These are"
"Long time no see, Third Lieutenant Yagami, Third Lieutenant Vita"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"You know each other? That's the best." After looking back and forth at several people, Philier said again
"Although in terms of configuration, there is one less knight who is good at close combat, but it is reasonable to add a team member with long-range sniping and mid-range fire support. Now is an extraordinary period, so I can only ask you to make do with it. Just a moment."
"SorrySir, I don't quite understand. What are you talking about?" Fleish asked in confusion.
"Explain it yourself! I still have things to deal with" After saying that, Feilier turned and left.
"The situation is like this" Hayate began to explain
"According to the intelligence left by Major General Kamyu, all defense systems in this world are now controlled by a system called Valhalla. Especially the current ground forces-the heroic spirits are constantly controlled by Valhalla. To carry out manufacturing and production, as long as its energy has not been exhausted,It won't stop.
In order to cope with the opponent's almost unlimited re-engineering ability, we proposed to the headquarters to formulate a combat plan that goes straight to the center of the opponent's system. Currently, my team is missing one person for some reasons. £® £® £® £® so. £® £® £® "
"I understand!" Flesh stood at attention again and saluted.
"I will try my best to fulfill my duty as captain!"
Near the battlefield, nearly a thousand wounded people gathered in a temporary field hospital. £® £® £®
"Damn it! It's just a penetrating wound. All he needs to do is stop the bleeding and put on a bandage. Do you want to kill him with so much morphine?" Luka pushed away a medical staff who was preparing to treat him.
"What the hell did the administration do to send a rookie like this who doesn't even have any medical experience?" Luka complained angrily. Because he had been undergoing high-intensity treatment for several hours, his mental energy had begun to be somewhat exhausted, and he began to become a little anxious and irritable.
In fact, Luka also knows that the Administration has done its best. There are now tens of thousands of Authority wizards on the entire ground. Although they have tried their best to gather as many medical personnel as possible, facing such a huge base, both the medical personnel and the medical facilities on the ground can be said to be extremely rudimentary. .
¡°Many of the injured have only undergone simple rescue. If they want further treatment, they must be sent back to the fleet for treatment. However, it cannot be said that there is a real safe zone in the universe or on the ground. Send it back. £® £® £® Not much safer than coming down.
Suddenly, a hand was placed on Luca's shoulder
While he was rescuing him, he subconsciously threw the opponent's hand away, and at the same time glared at the person behind him with bloodshot scarlet eyes. At this moment, Luca looked as ferocious as an evil ghost who had just crawled out of hell.
"You should go and rest now!" Philier advised calmly, ignoring Luca's terrifying expression.
"Sorry" Luka, realizing that he had lost his composure, covered his forehead with one hand and rubbed it gently. Then he raised his head and looked around the entire field hospital. £® £® £® £®
"I can't rest now" After saying that, he ignored Philiel and turned around to walk to the other wounded person.
"You can't even save people because of your current situation. It won't be long before someone else comes to save you Do you want to add more pressure to this place?" Feilier stood in front of Luca again.
"I know my own situation best, socan you please get out of the way?" Although he was telling Philil to get out of the way, Luka had already pushed her aside and moved forward on his own. walking.
"I'm sorry!" Philil quickly knocked Luca to the ground with a knife.
"Ah~~ Our Feilier actually cares so much about this kid who often comes to trouble Could it be" Shen Lie said with a teasing tone
"If he is tired, this field hospital will be in trouble. It is the best choice to let him sleep for a while while there are no seriously injured people." I don't know if it is because of Shen Lie's teasing, but Feilier's face There was a flash of redness on it.
"Yeah~~red bean ricered bean ricered bean rice"
"Shut up!"
¡°Hmm~~¡±
The fight started again with one person and one sword. £® £® £® £® £®
at the same time. £® £® In the temple. £® £® £®
"Okay, I don't need to count the emergency situation just now Just give me the 'key'!"
Kamyu covered his chest with one hand, smiled helplessly, and then glanced at Ocutavia aside with a hopeful look. Without waiting for the other party's reaction, he moved away. £® £® £®
A magic circle with complicated shapes suddenly appeared on the ground of the main hall. The huge magic circle covered the entire hall. Its shape was like a dense tree, without any rules but full of regular rhythm.
The entire magic circle seemed to be alive, moving slightly like a big tree swaying in the wind. The scarlet light made this magic circle that was supposed to make people feel extremely soft full of evil and terrifying feeling.
"How many lives have you sacrificed in order to build such a magic circle!" Kamiyu couldn't bear to close his eyes. He had already seen that the red light emitted by this magic circle was actually the light of the Philosopher's Stone. ¡ª¡ªThe entire magic circle is paved with the Philosopher's Stone.
He could hear the wailing of countless people.
¡°In order for the World Tree to come to the world, we must gather strong willpower, which is what people call the power of faith. If we rely on people¡¯s faith, tens of millions of people must be involved.It takes hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation. "Raistlin slowly explained.
"If it is the ultimate embodiment of people's spiritual aggregation, the Philosopher's Stone, no matter what kind of emotions it contains during life, it only needs to convert the beliefs of tens of thousands of people, and it is enough! This is not a very worthwhile comparison. ?"
"Human life cannot be converted into simple numerical probabilities" Kamyu said with a sad and angry tone.
"Your question is indeed a very good topic, but now is not the time for debate"
""
Camillo walked silently to the center of the magic circle. While floating in the air, white wings stretched out from behind. Everyone except Raistlin retreated to the periphery of the magic circle.
"O ancient seal that is tightly closed in front of me, use my words to turn into your key, and open the door of the eternal mark!" The language of the ancient Yuguthrasil civilization spat out from the mouths of the two people.
A light blue halo enveloped Camillo. £® £® £® £®
"The intersection of time and space, the close connection of eyes and keys, the horizontal and vertical windows of time and space, the ethereal and uncertain door, the emptiness and reality of the world, open it to the one who summons it!"
Slowly. £® £® Kamyu's chest became transparent, and a blue halo appeared inside.
"The hole of the key, the eye of the door, turn your limbs into shackles, ancient power! Show your true face in front of us!"
The halo surrounding Kamyu was like a budding flower that had finally bloomed, and the magic circle under its feet began to emit a dazzling red light. The blue light group in Kamyu's chest also began to beat violently.
Okutavia, who was watching everything in the distance, put her left hand on the hilt of the sword at her waist, as if she was trying her best to endure something. £® £®
"Finally, I have been waiting for this moment!" The powerful magic power erupted with Kamiyu at the center blew away the black robe that had remained unchanged for thousands of years, revealing the long silver hair and golden funnels. Hitomi. A fanatical look appeared on his face unconsciously. The ambition was about to be realized, and even he could no longer care about the reserve he had insisted on in the past.
Raistlin broke through the blockage of Camillo's magic power, reached into Camillo's chest with one hand, and grabbed the halo.
"WarningThe main system is under control" A broadcast in Yuguthrasil sounded throughout the temple
"The program has been rewritten Decoding begins"
"FirstSecondFirewall breakthrough"
"Important confidential program area, breakthrough"
"The most important secret programsucceeded"
The captured light group began to erupt with violent flashes, and the powerful magic impact pushed everyone back. £® £® £®
As the broadcast ended, Raistlin's clenched hand violently pulled out of Camillo's body. At the same time, a long series of purple-red mantras were brought out.
The purple-red spell danced in the air with the movements of Raistlin's hands like a whip, and finally formed an arc, floating in the air and slowly rotating. The magic circle on the ground seemed to be stimulated by the spell. The initial excitement turned into a violent shock.
And the moment the spell was drawn out, Kamyu was thrown aside like a kite with its string broken, as if dead, without any reaction. £® £® £®
"No!! Brother!!"
¡°Kamiyu!!¡±
"The closed world is about to be revealed in front of meall the years of hard workwill be rewarded"
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Omaha; one of the two major beaches where Normandy landed during World War II, Omaha and Utah Beach. £® £® £® Among them, Omaha is the actual place where many movies depict the cruelty of the Normandy landing.
;
Kamyu Chapter 020 Ocutavia (Part 1)
"The closed world is about to be revealed in front of meall the years of hard workwill be rewarded"
As Raistlin swung his right hand violently, the spells in the air flew away and scattered into the magic circle on the ground. The magic circle modified by the spell began to change and rotate like a gear, while rapidly expanding and spreading. After a while, the ground, the wall, and the ceiling were all covered. £® £® The entire palace was covered in magic circles.
The ground began to shake, birds and beasts fled and flew, everyone on the battlefield unconsciously stopped their attacks, and the heroic spirits controlled by Valhalla also stopped as if they had lost their energy.
"Marshal, it's not good" The communications officer on the main flagship was so nervous that he breathed rapidly and couldn't say anything for a long time.
"Shishi Lu, calm down! Then report what you want to say!" Marshal Largo frowned. Although he was quite dissatisfied with Shishi Lu's performance, he could only wait patiently for him to continue.
"Reporting to the marshal, just now in charge of the outer world of 69, Yuguthrasir detected signs of dimensional earthquakes! At the same time, a huge mass was detected in the surface world at 13¡ã east longitude and 52¡ã north latitude Indescribable huge energy came from The quality begins to overflow!¡±
"It's hard to describe? Are you trying to joke with me? Sir Lu!" Marshal Largo's tone became stiff, indicating his extreme dissatisfaction with this incompetent correspondent.
"Let me be clear, what kind of huge energy is it? What is the specific value detected?"
"Yes" The communications officer couldn't help but swallowed lightly.
"In an instant, the highest critical value of the detection instrument was exceeded"
""
"Reportthere are abnormal phenomena on the ground!" Another communications officer raised his head and shouted loudly
¡°Project images onto your home screen!¡±
"ImageAccess!"
The moment the home screen popped up, everyone was stunned by the sight. £® £® £®
¡°On the vast desert, I felt that the magic circle was spreading outward at high speed, and it gradually stopped until it was more than ten kilometers in diameter. Immediately afterwards, darkness as deep as a black hole pushed outward from the center like a huge wave, covering everything the magic array touched in just a few seconds.
Three large trees entangled in a spiral shape began to rise out of the darkness and began to climb straight towards the sky at an extremely fast speed.
When everyone thought that the big tree would reach the height of the atmosphere, an unexpected scene appeared. The big tree reached the top of the sky, as if it was connected to another unknown dimension. Although it was clearly visible to the naked eye, it always seemed like an illusion. , cannot be touched.
"Brother" Feite looked at Kamyu who fell on the ground, his eyes filled with a kind of deathly ashes called despair.
"Woo~wu~~wu~~" She resisted the urge to cry, but instead she let out a sob-like cry.
"It's all my faultIt's all my fault" Nanoha muttered to herself in disbelief.
¡¾If I hadn't been injured and refused to withdraw from the battle, I wouldn't have been caught, Fite wouldn't have been captured, and Kamyu wouldn't have been threatened. £® £® £® £® ¡¿
For the first time, Nanoha felt such regret and resentment for her stubbornness. £® £® £®
Raistlin looked at Camillo, who was still unconscious, with unclear eyes.
"Just sleep like this! When you wake up the new world prepared for will be displayed in front of you. By then, you should be able to understand that my future is not limited. Level God"
After saying this softly, Raistlin slowly flew into the sky.
"Raistlin!!" An angry roar came from behind, and the long sword with crimson flames whizzed down.
Raistlin just looked at the slashing sword indifferently and did not make any resistance.
¡®Clang! 'Safi held the Sixty-Four Night Moon that exuded cold light with both hands, and instantly appeared in front of Raistlin to block this fatal blow. The extremely sharp long sword began to twist slightly due to the powerful strike of the long sword. stand up.
The black wings suddenly opened up behind the back, and the black feathers floating in the air did not fall with the wind, but shot towards the opposite side.
Having no choice but to give up the attack, he jumped back several steps before avoiding all the feathers. The black feathers formed a straight line and were deeply nailed to the ground.
"Have you really betrayed me? Okutavia!" Safi's cold eyes stared at Okutavia who was opposite and gently flicked the crimson flames in her hand towards the feathers in front of her. The black feathers were nailed to the ground.It turned into ashes in an instant and was blown away by the wind without a trace.
"Betrayal?" Okutavia suppressed the anger in her heart and asked sarcastically.
"It seems that I have never said that I am loyal to Raistlin, right? He and I are just using each other. Since he personally promised me, as long as I get the key, the deal between me and him will be completed. Well, now I am free and I can do whatever I want!"
After saying that, Ocutavia cast a provocative look at Raistlin.
Faced with Ocutavia¡¯s provocation, Raistlin did not respond at all, but spoke in a calm tone.
"Yes, I have promised you that as long as you get the key, the eight-year agreement between us will be canceledso"
With Raistlin¡¯s words, the magic device in Ocutavia¡¯s hand shattered, and at the same time, the protective clothing on her body was automatically lifted.
"It's time for me to take back all that you have gained." With these words, Raistlin had already flown high into the sky.
"Although there is no threat now But just in case, it's better to eradicate you first!" Safi, who has not yet left, has murderous intent in her eyes.
Just when Safi wanted to take this opportunity to eradicate everyone present, Raistlin's voice came from above
"There's no need to do this, Safi. Go to Valhalla! There are more important things for you to deal with there."
"But"
"Don't you even obey my orders?" Raistlin's tone was filled with a sense of majesty and oppression.
"YesI understand, father!"
Safi lowered her head unwillingly, and before leaving, she cast an extremely unwilling look.
"Tch~~ I was actually spared my life by that man in the end!" Okutavia spat unwillingly, then turned around and walked towards Kamyu, her eyes full of tenderness and remorse. £® £® £® My mind unconsciously recalled the past¡ª¡ª
10 years ago¡ª¡ª
The 17th world outside management, Tiara. £® £® £® £®
"Hurry updon't let her run away!"
"HiHiHi" The little blond girl quickly shuttled through the chaotic streets and alleys, kicking her breath incessantly, and her body gradually became dull. Tell her that her physical strength is approaching its limit.
With his left hand, he covered his chest and abdomen, and bright red blood flowed from his fingers and dripped to the ground.
"Those who capture the remnants of the Rosenberg family will be rewarded heavily!"
In the distance, such shouts kept coming and going. £® £® Such shouting greatly stimulated the mind of the 9-year-old girl, causing her to become even more panicked. She was running around in a panic and just wanted to move forward. Inadvertently, the same man with emerald green hair was buying something. The long-haired boy passed by.
"The little girl has been injured, she must not be able to run far!"
"Boss, I heard that the remnant of the Luozhenberg family is a beautiful woman. Anyway, what the higher ups require is life or death Why not, after we catch it let the brothers Hehehehe ." The lewd and lewd laughter spread unbridled in the air.
¡°Tsk~~¡± The little boy who was preparing to check out couldn¡¯t help showing a look of disgust.
The little girl with blond hair panicked and found that she was in a dead end, and the voices behind her began to get closer. The little girl uneasily took out the small dagger in her arms, holding the dagger tightly against her neck with trembling hands. Having clearly heard their conversation, I could already imagine what would happen to me if I was caught, so I might as well give myself a break.
Just when the girl made up her mind, closed her eyes and was about to stab him in. £® £® £®
A pair of small hands pulled her up into the sky from behind and flew quickly to the other end of the city far away from here.
"Let go Even if I die, I won't let you beasts succeed!" The girl who thought she was caught began to struggle desperately.
"Don't move! We are flying now. It is very dangerous for you to do thisAh~~ah~~we are about to fall!" A childish voice sounded in my ears. At the same time, due to my own struggle, the two of them were He made countless difficult flying acrobatics in the air before he barely managed to land.
"Heaven?" The blond girl looked at the little boy who saved her in confusion and asked softly.
The 17th world outside management, Tiara, is a world whose civilization level is still in the ancient Middle Ages. It is still using cold weapons as a weapon.In an era when weapons were used for combat, the development of magic was still in its infancy. Even flying magic can become a near-miraculous ability in this world.
Therefore, the people here uniformly call the dimensional travelers or the high magicians of the Administration who have powerful power and traveled here [Celestial Beings] to show their respect.
In response to the blond girl¡¯s question, the boy nodded slightly in confirmation.
"Why do you want to save me?"
"Um do you need a reason to save people?" the boy asked doubtfully
"" Faced with the boy's rhetorical question, the girl was speechless for a moment.
"Do not touch me!"
Just when the boy's hand touched the girl's wound, the girl, like a frightened rabbit, swatted away the boy's outstretched hand and hid several steps back.
"Um If your injury is left alone, it will become infected, and if it continues like this, you will die from excessive blood loss. I still have some experience in medical treatment, if you don't mind"
The boy looked at his slapped hand with some embarrassment and explained, but the boy's eyes were more worried because the girl's eye circles began to turn black due to excessive blood loss.
""
""
"Okutavia"
After a moment of silence, the girl softly said a name. £® £® £®
"Eh?"
The boy felt confused about the sudden topic. £® £® £®
"Okutavia von Rosenbergmy name" Perhaps this is the unique way for this stubborn girl to express her willingness to accept the boy's kindness. £® £® £®
"Haha" The boy laughed dryly and then
"Kamiyu Harlowen is just a small researcher at the Magical Department of the Space-Time Administration"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
¡°TeacherI¡¯m back!!¡±
Okutavia watched from a distance as Kamyu flew excitedly towards the frail man in a white robe. When the man saw Kamyu, he showed a loving smile. The relationship between the two was not simple. Master and apprentice are more like a father and son with a deep bond. However, for some unknown reason, Okutavia always felt a deep disgust for this man from the bottom of her heart. £® £® £®
"Oh? Where did you pick this kitten up from?" The man noticed Okutavia who was watching not far away.
"That" Kamyu explained happily.
"That's it~~ Then, since you have taken over this matter, be responsible for taking care of her to the end!" The man left these words and left.
"Yes!" Kamyu responded loudly, then turned around and said happily to Okutavia
¡°Ovia, you can live with us from now on!¡±
"Who allowed you to call me Ovia! At least add the word sister, I'm two years older than you!" Okutavia blushed at Kamyu's familiar name, and angrily Li hit Kamiyo on the head.
"It hurts~~Ovia!" Camiyu shouted, holding his head.
"Sister Ovia!" Okutavia has unknowingly accepted Kamyu's nickname of calling her Ovia.
"YesSister Ovia"
;
Kamyu Chapter 021 Ocutavia Part 2
"This is the relic of the ancient Yuguthrasil civilization in your world" Kamyu introduced the situation here to Okutavia.
"Eh? Such a vast underground ruins can be discovered by youWhy don't we who live here find anything?" Okutavia looked around curiously.
Since at least from now on, Okutavia will be moving with Kamyu and the others, so it is inevitable to bring her here.
"Be careful! There will be a trap after entering the entrance" Kamyu reminded while leading the way.
"Eh? What kind of trap?" Okutavia asked casually, still looking around.
"If you step on the mechanism, the ground will collapse"
¡°It¡¯s really bad~~Who would fall into such a low-level trap!¡±
Just when Okutavia said this confidently, there was the sound of the mechanism being closed beneath her feet.
"Click!"
"Eh?"
The two of them were stunned for a moment. Kamyu looked at Okutavia in distress, while the latter still maintained a stiff smile.
¡°Bang!!¡±
¡°Wow~~~¡±
The ground collapsed instantly, and the two of them fell straight down.
"Ahhhh!!" Just as Okutavia closed her eyes and screamed, she only felt a tightening in her waist, and her hanging heart no longer felt the sinking feeling. Finally I opened my eyes and found myself rising slowly. £® £® £® £®
¡°Huh~~¡± Kamyu held Okutavia in both hands and exhaled a long breath of relief,
¡¾Could it be that. £® £® Sister Ovia, she seems very smart, but is actually very clumsy? ¡¿
"Luo Suo!" For some reason, Kamyu could read what he was thinking about Okutavia in his eyes, and the words he wanted to thank suddenly came out of his mouth into the word "luo suo".
"hehe"
"hehe"
However, the two people who were barely surviving the disaster looked at each other and laughed sincerely from the bottom of their hearts.
The two went through many difficulties (Okutavia, who had no experience at all, touched almost every mechanism along the way) and finally arrived at the center of the ruins.
In the dark hall, the central platform exudes a dazzling and holy white light. A crystal clear blue wing-shaped crystal is suspended above it, and occasionally it emits a crisp and melodious chirping sound.
"Sapphire of the sky, this is the purpose of our coming here this time" Camiyu said with a little pride.
¡°It¡¯s so beautiful~~¡± Okutavia stared blankly at the gem suspended in the air.
"Since you have found it, why don't you just take it away?"
"This is not as easy as it seemsHave you ever heard of such a bard?
In the past, in the world
There was once a blue ice stone given by God
Although the legend of the ancient sage using the secret stone to seal the demon of flame has become a poem of inheritance
Nowthere is still no news about the whereabouts of the secret stone
This refers to the blue jade of the sky. "
"Eh? Never heard of it!" Okutavia said very directly
"Yesit's truehow could anyone know about this kind of thing?And it's really weird for a child of my age to go to archeology and do scientific research." Ahit's weird, right? You don't have to say itI know, you must think so"
Kamyu was squatting in a corner, immersed in his own narrow personal realm, complaining incessantly, without noticing that the little blond girl next to him had climbed onto the platform at some point.
"Sister Ovia, don't touch it casually! It contains a demon known as the God of Destruction in ancient times If it is accidentally released, it will be a disaster! Because of this, We just haven't touched it."
"Eh? Really or not!? I seem to haveencountered" Okutavia's surprised voice came from above.
Kamyu followed the sound, and Okutavia¡¯s right hand was still lightly grasping the wings of the sapphire of the sky. £® £® £®
"Are you kidding me?" Kamyu had nothing to say. The blue jade in the sky on the platform gradually began to emit an astonishing light, and at the same time, violent vibrations caused it to break free from Okutavia's hand. £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
?"Wow~~Why did it become like this!?"
Kamyu was flying quickly through the entire underground ruins with Okutavia in his arms, while a huge white dragon was chasing after her. Its wings made of crimson flames would bake and melt everything in its path. .
"Can't you think of something? Isn't your teacher very good? Can't you go to him?" Okutavia's series of questions made Kamyu not know how to answer them.
"The key is that I can't find a teacher now, and if I have to deal with this mythical dragon, just relying on me as an AAA-level wide-area mage, it's no different than seeking death!"
"How will you know if you don't try? Believe in yourself!" Okutavia's shouting gave Kamiyu a little confidence. However, just when he was about to turn around and use magic, a bright red death light came directly from the mouth of the white dragon behind him. Kamyu passed by, and the huge explosion behind him drowned everything in sight.
Kamyu, who finally mustered up some courage, grabbed Okutavia and sped away, and his flying speed more than doubled again in an instant.
"No! No! No! No! No! If you want me to fight this monster it would be better to kill me directly!"
Perhaps because she had seen the destructive power of the dragon, Okutavia didn¡¯t say anything about fighting, and she just let Kamyu take her away in silence.
Five minutes passed, and Kamyu, who still hadn¡¯t gotten rid of the dragon¡¯s pursuit, gritted his teeth and said fiercely.
¡°Damn itit looks like I¡¯m going to use a trick!¡±
"What's the trick?"
"Hurry up!" Kamyu suddenly stopped in the air, and then started flying at a weird angle again, going wherever it was small and difficult to fly.
"25 degrees above left!"
"Go 20 degrees to port!"
"The upper right string is 37 degrees!"
"Upup"
"Downdown"
"LeftLeft"
"Rightright"
Finally, at a small corner that he thought was hidden, Camillo¡¯s eyes had turned into spiral mosquito-repellent incense eyes.
"This time I should have got rid of you this time, right? Sister Ovia how come there are three?"
"II don't knowyou are the onewhy there are three?" Okutavia's eyes also looked like mosquito-repellent eyes.
"Umdid you hear any strange noises?"
"Huh? It seems to be true" Kamiyu affirmed after stopping for a while.
¡°I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± After saying that, Kamyu stuck his head out of the corner.
Three pairs of huge eyes are only a few meters away from his face, with 18 pupils blinking and staring at his small eyes.
The giant dragon opened its scarlet mouth, and a stream of fishy wind spurted out from its mouth.
"Ouch!!!!" A huge roar shook the entire underground ruins, and the sound wave almost blew Kamiyu's young body away.
"Why? I can't get rid of it even like this!!" Kamiyu quickly flew away again, carrying Okutavia. £® £® £®
Fifteen minutes later. £® £® £® £®
¡°It¡¯s never over!!¡± Kamyu, who was being chased by the dragon, finally got impatient. After placing Okutavia in a safe place, he rushed towards the white dragon.
But as soon as he flew up, he was hit by the fireball from the dragon's mouth. £® £® £®
Kamyu jumped out of the fire in a panic, shouting angrily
"Ah! I'm angry! I'm really angry!" But more of it gives people a cute feeling.
The boy with long emerald hair rushed to the dragon's head. Unfortunately, he was so angry that he had no choice but to hold the golden sword stuck in the dragon's head with both hands.
Kamyu¡¯s behavior obviously made the dragon very unhappy, but there was nothing he could do about it. He could only shake his head desperately and hit the wall, trying to knock Kamiyu off. The latter used all his magic power on the defensive shield, and then hugged the golden giant sword tightly, as if he would bite off a piece of flesh even if he died.
There was a stalemate between one person and one dragon.
"Huh?" I don't know how long it has been. £® £® £® Kamyu only felt his arm loosen. No, to be precise, it should be that the giant sword inserted in the dragon's mouth became loose.
"No way, right? Wow~~~" The huge inertia sent Kamiyu flying out with his sword. £® £®
¡°It hurts so much~~¡± Kamiyu touched the painful head and sat up from the ground.
The giant dragon struggled violently in the air, and finally turned into a ball of brilliant light.
"Peng!" A white object flew out of the air and fell on Kamyu's head, falling to the ground.
"Meow!! Meow~~"
A fat white cat is sitting in front of Kamyu, covering its head.
"hehe"
The black shadow covered the fat white cat, and Kamiyu picked it up with both hands.
"From today on, you must listen to me! My orders are absolute! If you don't agree, I will send you to those biological lunatics from the Ministry of Magic and let them dissect you more than 10 times a day without even using it. Anesthesia." Kamyu said regardless of the white cat's protest.
"If you agree, from today on your name will be - Raphael!"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
¡°What a cute, beautiful little girl!! Mom has wanted a daughter for a long time! What¡¯s her name? What¡¯s her name!?¡±
Lindy hugged the blond girl with a cold expression in front of her with a look of surprise and excitement.
Already homeless and without any relatives, Okutavia followed Camillo back to Meade. At Kamyu's house, he met this beautiful mother who had the same color hair as him, but her personality seemed to be very different.
Obviously, no one would get used to Lindy's special habits. She was originally gloating over her misfortune as she watched Kamyu being strangled to death by her excited mother, but she didn't expect that in the blink of an eye, this would happen to her. .
That kind of memory, now that I think about it, is full of painful happiness. Maybe it¡¯s called pain and happiness!
Time passed by unconsciously, and in the blink of an eye, Okutavia had lived in the Harlowen family for a year. Although Lindy proposed to adopt her several times during this period, she was rejected every time. She had her own persistence in her heart. £® £® £®
In the autumn cherry garden in the backyard of Harlowen's house, Camillo's father planted it himself in order to confess his love to Lindy. £® £® Even though her father has passed away for 8 years, Lindy still takes care of the yard very carefully.
At this moment, the boy is playing a light violin music among the autumn cherry blossoms, while the blond girl is sitting sideways on the lawn on the ground, closing her eyes and listening quietly.
At the end of the song, the blonde girl gently applauded
"Xiao Miyu's level has reached the first level. It's hard to imagine that she only came into contact with musical instruments not long ago!" Okutavia praised with a smile. I don't know when, Okutavia has become accustomed to using such intimate words. It¡¯s time to call Kamyu.
"There" Kamiyu twisted his head in embarrassment. £® £®
"However, I don't know if you have such talent in swordsmanship" As she said that, Okutavia showed a successful smile and took out two wooden swords from behind.
"Huh? No need!? Besides, this is the place that my mother cherishes the most. If anything is broken"
"Don't try to escape! This is to train you!"
"I am a wide-area mage, so I have no chance of doing anything like swordsmanship"
"That's why I need to train you even more"
""
¡®Dang~dang~dangdang~~¡¯ came the clear knocking sound of wooden objects in the courtyard.
Although the level of magic and technology in the world where Okutavia was born is lagging behind, but because of this, the emphasis and development of swordsmanship is far ahead. Born into a famous family, she has extraordinary swordsmanship. The only limitations may be her young age and her undeveloped magic aptitude. £® £® £®
Not long after, the wooden sword in Kamiyu's hand was easily thrown away by Okutavia. Seeing that the wooden sword in Okutavia's hand was about to fall on his head, Kamiyu lowered his head subconsciously. Close your eyes and wait for the pain that will occur in your head.
"Haha" Seeing Kamiyu's actions, Okutavia showed a doting smile, and lightly tapped the tip of the wooden sword on Kamiyu's head without any force. .
¡°Hehe~~¡± Kamiyu rubbed the area where he was knocked, and then showed a playful expression
"Really, with such poor close-quarters ability, what will Xiaomiyou do if someone gets close to her in battle in the future?" Okutavia said in a helpless tone.
¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t it be okay if Sister Ovia stays by my side from now on?¡±
"Humph" There was no answer, just a chuckle.
"continue!"
"Eh!? Do you still need to practice?"
"I didn't sayToday's practice is over! "
¡°Eh¡!? Ovia is stingy¡¡±
¡®Peng! ¡¯
"It hurts!"
"Call Sister Ovia"
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Okay, I originally thought this chapter would end the memories, but it turned out that in order to fill in the foreshadowing I dug before, it ended up being a chapter before I knew it.
Being tortured by the Qiyao group last night, what can I say about the 30th anniversary? 30 chapters will be updated in one day, and each chapter will be more than 3,000 words! Mouth! ! You haven¡¯t woken up yet!
I tried two updates. £® £® £® Almost 8,000 words. In the end, I decided that two chapters should be done occasionally. Two chapters a day has almost used up all my life's hard work, and my whole person is about to burn to ashes. £® £® £® £®
;
Camillo Chapter 022 Okutavia Part 2 My Knight!
"Ovia!! Look, look!" Kamyu ran to Okutavia excitedly, followed by a big white and bloated cat, but what greeted him was a knife from his hand. .
"It hurts Okutavia is stingy" Kamyu held his head and looked at Okutavia aggrievedly
"I told you that I would add my sister" Okutavia, who couldn't resist Kamyu's innocent eyes, turned her head in embarrassment and retorted weakly.
"What's the matter~~ He's just two years older than me, what does it matter if he calls me Ovia" He mumbled and complained in a low voice.
"It's a fact that you are younger than me When you are taller than me one day, just call me Ovia!"
Kamyu watched depressingly as Okutavia held her head up proudly, but he was only as tall as her shoulders. His head suddenly drooped, and the dull hair on his head hung feebly on his head.
"Okay, okayyou are a boy, you will definitely grow taller than me in the future."
Okutavia looked at the listless Kamyu in a funny way, stretched out her hands, held Kamyu's face with one hand, and gently used her fingers to wrap around the dull hair on Kamyu's head with her other hand. £® £® £®
¡°Don¡¯t you have something to show me?¡±
"Hmm~~!!" Okutavia's diversion of attention was very effective, and Kamiyu regained his energy instantly.
He took out a crystal-clear blue winged crystal from his arms, and Kamiyu lifted it up and handed it to Okutavia.
"Look!"
"This isthe Sapphire of the Sky?" Although the appearance has changed slightly, she can still recognize it at a glance. In addition, Okutavia has systematically studied magic, and she can already distinguish the general shape of the magic. Feel.
"Yes! That's right The teacher gave this to me. I have successfully changed it into my magic device, and the name is still the Blue Jade of the Sky. But unfortunately, no intelligent system can carry it. , it will collapse immediately once it is attached." Although he said regret in his mouth, it could not be seen at all. Kamyu was more immersed in the joy of successfully making a magic device for himself for the first time. After all, this magical device will most likely be with him for the rest of his life.
"What a congratulations!" Okutavia congratulated Kamiu gently.
"That's right!" Kamiyu suddenly woke up
"This is for you" Kamyu took out a small box that was exquisitely packaged from his pocket, and carefully wanted to hand it to Okutavia.
"Meow" Raphael suddenly rushed to Camiyu's feet, biting Camiu's trousers and pulling and tugging, quite like a rogue.
"Okay, Raphael, I just borrowed a small part. It's not like you can never recover."
Raphael was still doing his own thing relentlessly.
"I understand [Karnarog] style grilled fish (Note; Karnarog, the fourth management world) 5 pieces"
"Meow" Still pulling
"Okay! 8 items"
"Meow" After a short pause, he started pulling again.
"I know 12 items no more, otherwise I won't make any for you!" Kamiyo resisted resolutely.
"Meow" This time, Raphael obediently put down Camillo's trousers, walked slowly to the side, rolled up his body and began to take a nap.
"What on earth is this?" Okutavia looked at the box in her hand curiously.
"Open it and take a look!"
Carefully open the box, and a crimson diamond-shaped crystal earring lies quietly inside. It has a smooth appearance and bright luster, and the crimson dark light seems to swallow up the sunlight shining above it.
"This is?" Okutavia gently picked up the earrings
"Didn't Sister Ovia never have a suitable magic device? This magic device was completed at the same time as making the Blue Jade of the Sky. The properties of the magic device are standard designed for knights. As for the materials, Well" As he said that, Camille secretly glanced at Raphael who was dozing lazily.
"The material is a small part of the Raphael crystal core. Isn't Sister Ovia's attribute fire? The magic device made of the crystal core with the ancient extreme flame attribute is perfect" He then added explained sexually
"Of course, Raphael provided the material voluntarily" Camillo completely filtered out the part where Raphael was at odds with him.
??Okutavia stared blankly at the gorgeous red flower in her hand.Huan, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking about
"Sister Okutavia?" Kamyu couldn't help calling Okutavia softly, hoping to bring her back to her senses.
After her expression changed several times, Okutavia showed a look of relief, and then smiled and said to Kamyu
"Won't you put it on for me?"
"Um" Kamiyu hesitated a little. Although he was a producer, he really hadn't done much research on such things as girls' jewelry. Looking at Ovia who bent slightly and put her face in front of her, with an expectant smile on her face (I will use Ovia from now on, it¡¯s hard for me to fight in all aspects), I gritted my teeth for the last time. £® £®
"Umactually I'm not very good at doing theseif it hurts"
"It doesn't matter"
After Camillo clumsily put the magic device on Ovia's right ear, Ovia gently touched and stroked the crystal on her right ear with her fingers. £® £® £®
After a long time, Ovia knelt on one knee in front of Camillo. £® £® £® £®
In the following two years, Ovia accompanied Camiyu to grow up, watching Camiyu¡¯s loss, success, joy, and confusion. £® £® £®
64 years of the New Calendar. £® £® £®
It has been three months since I came to this remote underground laboratory far away from the Mead Center. During this period, except for the necessary supply of resources, no one in the laboratory has ever left the laboratory. Although Ovia has been following this pair of masters and apprentices and has spent a lot of time in the laboratory, this is the first time that she has been conducting a closed experiment for more than three months like this.
In the laboratory, everyone was in a hurry, as if there was about to be a war, and a depressing atmosphere filled it.
"I definitely don't agree to carry out the opening experiment now" Ovia once saw Camillo loudly refuting her mentor's plan.
This is unimaginable. Although Ovia doesn't like Raistlin, this man always gives her a gloomy aura. However, Kamiyu's respect and love for him, as well as the care and love he showed for Kamiyu, are all genuine. However, now Kamiyu is outspokenly opposing it, which shows the seriousness of the matter.
However, it seems that Kamyu¡¯s persuasion and opposition failed, and the experiment finally began.
Recalling the previous disastrous experiment, Ovia suddenly understood that the opening of the Yorgutrasil World Tree had already begun at that time.
The start of the experiment was relatively smooth at first. Except for the energy turbulence that often interfered with the equipment and monitoring system, everything was carried out in an orderly manner.
Valhalla. £® £® £® The ultimate defense system of the World Tree system, the moment it was turned on, Valhalla was activated. Instead of countless high-level magicians pouring out of the gaps in time and space, only one person appeared.
To be precise, it can¡¯t even be called a human being, but a human-shaped halo is as powerful as a demon. £® £® £®
For a time, the entire underground laboratory's alarm bells blared, the emergency passage was blocked by several high-strength alloy gates, and the defense system focused its firepower on the uninvited guest.
However, even so, it cannot stop its footsteps. Its flexible and high-speed movement makes the attack completely unsuccessful. The high-strength alloy gate and magic defense wall are like paper in front of it.
"Damn it, do you want to kill people on sight?"
Kamyu gritted his teeth and looked at the broken limbs and arms along the way.
"Not enoughnot enough"
The light and shadow floating in the air seem to be emitting such mechanical words.
¡¾What is not enough? ¡¿This thought kept echoing in the mind of a frightened Ovia.
"Ovia, get out of the way!"
Kamyu¡¯s shouting woke Ovia up, and the light and shadow of the nightmare had quickly grown in size in her eyes.
The body was suddenly hit by a strong force and flew out.
The last thing that caught my eye was Kamiyu's reassuring smile.
Light and shadow engulfed Camillo. £® £® £®
"don't want!!!"
Ovia¡¯s lung-breaking scream seemed to be answered.
The light and shadow suddenly trembled violently, and words of unknown meaning were uttered intermittently.
"The skythe doorthe keysuck"
Then, as if being absorbed by something, it disappeared without a trace, leaving only Kamyu, who had been corroded in many places, with almost all of his internal organs and bones destroyed, and fell to the ground. The sapphire of the sky floats on Kamyu's chest, exuding a faint blue light.
RescueOutside, Ovia was sitting alone on a long horizontal chair with Raphael in her arms, blaming herself painfully.
It¡¯s obvious that I should be the one protecting him
Why are you so powerless?
Being satisfied with your current status quo, in the end you find that the power you believe in is so fragile
No matter what, I will definitely protect you by his side
It turns out that I am not qualified to stay by his side at all. £® £® £®
The sound of footsteps sounded in the silent corridor, interrupting Ovia's thoughts.
"Lord Raistlin, please save Camillo" As if grasping the last straw, Ovia lost her cool and begged.
Raistlin did not make any answer. After pulling Ovia away, he walked into the emergency room.
Raistlin stared at the dying Camillo
"I'm sorry, my disciple! If you survive, I hope you won't be resentful No! If you want to be resentful, just feel free to resent me!"
After saying that, Raistlin placed the Jade of Heaven against Camillo's chest.
"The souls wandering in the world and the dead wandering in the human world will all return to the place of the dead according to the laws of nature. Confusion and confusion, hatred and sadness will disappear invisible on the road of light."
As Raistlin slowly chanted the incantation, the sapphire of the sky gave off a gentle light, and then slowly disappeared into Camillo's body.
Kamyu, who was originally scarred, began to recover quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, the long emerald green hair began to glow with a blue color from the roots, gradually replacing the original hair color completely. A cross mark of the same color began to be drawn in the middle of his forehead, and faint blue scale-like lines gradually appeared all over his body.
"After merging with the blue jade of the sky, you will gradually gain incomparable strength and body. However, the painful fate will also accompany you from now on"
Raistlin turned to look at Raphael in Ovia's arms
"What I know is that you, who have been sealed for millions of years, have become one with the blue jade of the sky. From now on, you will share the same fate with him. I don't know when we will meet next"
After saying that, Raistlin walked out slowly. £® £®
Ovia looked at Raistlin leaving, as if she had made up her mind. She gently placed Raphael on Camillo's bedside and stroked Raphael's head a few times.
"Before I come back, Camillo's safety depends on youRaphael."
Then, he looked at Kamyu who was still sleeping with infinite tenderness, and kissed the side of his face affectionately.
He quickly caught up with Raistlin who had not gone far.
"Kamiyu has been cured. Do you have anything to do with me?" Raistlin asked without looking back.
"I know you are leaving! So please take me with you."
"Why?" Raistlin stopped and stared into Ovia's eyes with interest.
"I need strength, I need enough power to protect him, and I will give everything for this." Ovia looked back at Raistlin firmly.
"I'm not interested in anything about you."
"I know that you need to find reliable manpower again. 10 years, I only need 10 years. If you can let me gain powerful power, I can be your tool, a tool that will complete any order without question. ."
"" After a moment of silence, Raistlin walked forward again
"If you die during this process, I will not be responsible"
After receiving this answer, Ovia quickly followed Raistlin's footsteps. £® £® £® £® £®
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Ovia slowly picked up Kamyu, who was still unconscious. £® £® £®
"I'm sorry" Thousands of words turned into only three words: sorry.
"Aloof Red Lotus Knight!" Kamyu's subtle voice sounded in Ovia's ears.
"He who holds the red blade! In my name, release your power! The red jade of the burning sun"
After saying that, Kamiyu kissed the red crystal earring on Ovia's right ear, which was slightly dazed due to surprise. The earring named Burning Sun Ruby began to shine with active red light, and emitted The sound of joy. £® £® £®
¡¾He really still remembers it. £® £® £® ¡¿
Everything seems to be back to the first moment. At that time, my young self was kneeling on one knee in front of Camille. £® £® £®
With a voice that was trembling with joy, he repeated the vow he made at that time word for word.??µÀ
"I Octavia von Rosenberg, hereby swear an oath to become the guardian knight of Camillo Harlowen. From now on, this body will transform into a blade and a shield for you. Courage, wisdom, Loyalty will always be by your side, your life will be handed over to me to protect, and your enemies will be handed over to me to destroy. I will never betray, and I will give you lifelong loyalty."
"Welcome backSister Ovia" Camiyu said softly in Ovia's ear.
"From now onI'm backmy master" A tear of joy slipped from the corner of his eye. £® £® £®
;
Kamyu Chapter 023 The Corrupt Battle Situation
"I'm backmy master!"
In response to the sun-burning ruby ??that began to become active and warm in her ears, the flame as deep as dusk excitedly followed the wind to form a whirlwind of flames, surrounding Ovia and wrapping her up.
After the flames dissipated, Ovia was already wearing a dark red knight's uniform, with long black gloves and arm guards on her hands. Pulling out the gorgeous dark red and black sword from his waist - Sky-Breaking Wings, the dark flame hanging from the sword caused a series of ripples in the air.
"Eight years no seepartner!" Ovia said with emotion with a faint smile.
The red gemstone flashed several times in the middle of the connection between the Sky-Breaking Wing sword body and the handguard, seemingly in response to Ovia's greetings.
"Then, next"
A unique six-pointed star-shaped ancient Belka-style magic circle rose under Ovia's feet.
"Dragon God Summons!"
The space behind him began to vibrate and distort, and a gap in time and space began to gradually open. Then, the white dragon broke free by inciting its wings made of flames. The flames on its wings were exactly the same color as the flames used by Ovia.
The magic tool used by Ovia, the Red Jade of the Burning Sun, is made of a small part of Raphael's crystal core. In a certain form, Ovia and Raphael also have an intermittent contract. Relationship, this is also the main reason why Ovia can summon Raphael.
Another reason is that Camillo and Raphael cooperate. Camillo, who is good at wide-area magic, can only become the party protected by Raphael. If Ovia and Raphael cooperate, they will become the most powerful person in history. Be a strong dragon knight!
With a slight leap, Ovia jumped onto Raphael¡¯s back, staring into Camillo¡¯s eyes
"Master, order?"
A smile appeared on Camillo¡¯s still slightly pale face
"Is there any need to say it? Please stay by my side"
"Humph" Ovia chuckled reassuringly.
"The order has indeed been received"
"Woo~wu~~" Raphael felt the familiar power behind him (which originally had the same source as his own) turning around and letting out a friendly whine.
Gently stroking Raphael¡¯s cold and metallic scales, Ovia said with infinite emotion.
"HahaThank youRaphael, thank you for always taking my place and always guarding Kamyu's side when I'm not around."
"Brother" Feite, who had already untied his restraints, desperately hugged Kamiyu from behind. Although Ovia's appearance made her feel a little uneasy, she couldn't care about it now, as long as she was in front of her. It is her greatest wish that everyone is still well.
It must be said that Raistlin is a person who is very trustworthy. After the World Tree was summoned, Raistlin untied Fite, Nanoleaf and Xigno. Perhaps, now that World Tree has been successfully summoned to the present world, he has gained almost the strongest power and is now confident.
"Feite be gentle, I can't breathe" Kamyu sighed at the strength of his mother. £® £® £® Fit's arm strength seems to be developing in the direction of his mother.
"Don't No Want" Feite whispered in a crying tone, but the strength of his arms tended to increase.
"It's so good that my brother is still aliveIt's so good"
"Fit, if you keep exerting yourself like this, Kamiyu might really die." Nanoye and Xigno calmly surrounded him, pretending to be well-intentioned and gently pulling Feit away.
"Really, we all thought Raistlin had killed you!"
"I'm sorryfor making you worry"
Just when Kamyu wanted to say something, the World Tree that came to the world began to mutate.
A chant like a chant emanated from the World Tree, and the light yellow magic power began to emanate from the entire tree like splashing sparks. Gradually, the surrounding space began to be filled with rich magic power. £® £® £®
Outer space, aboard the flagship of the Authority fleet
"Your Mightiness"
"I know, order the ground troops to launch a general attack immediately. I don't care how many casualties there will be, no matter what, we must stop Raistlin!" Marshal Largo was also ruthless, and almost roared the order on the bridge.
"yes!"
"Your Excellencyplease make up your mind! If you use the rainbow cannon" Admiral Ofresa whispered in Marshal Largo's ear
Hearing Obresha¡¯s suggestionMarshal Largo couldn't help but trembled, and after hesitating for a while, he still shook his head.
"This is a last resort. Do not use it unless it is absolutely necessary. Moreover, now, if the rainbow cannon is to be used, the ground troops will not have enough time to completely evacuate! Therefore, we must trust the boys on the ground. "
"Butif the attack fails, it doesn't matter if we sacrifice, because the mission of our administration is to strive to maintain peace and tranquility in all dimensions. Even if we risk our lives, we will have no regrets. But living in What should we do with ordinary people from all dimensions? We cannot let them be buried with us just for the sake of so-called reserve and pride!"
¡°Hmm~~¡± Obresha¡¯s words caused Largo to fall into silence.
"Report, something strange happened in the World Tree"
"The Dimension Fleet and the ground forces sent reports The enemy forces that had been separated began to restore their formation connections, and began to carry out organized resistance and counterattack. At the same time, the enemy's individual combat power began to increase Dimension The problem with the fleet is not big yet, and it is still within the range that each unit can bear. The pressure on the ground forces is very huge According to the growth trend of the opponent's combat power, the battlefield may collapse in less than 3 hours."
The information from the correspondent caused Largo and Ofresa to fall into silence at the same time.
"It seems that the emergence of the World Tree has activated the defense system."
"I didn't expect this situation to happen at this time"
"It seems that Raistlin has already figured out all this."
"Report, Your Excellency Marshal, there is news from the Ministry of Magic just now. According to calculations, a large amount of high-dimensional energy is now pouring out from the World Tree, impacting the balance of the world. When the energy concentration reaches the critical value, a huge dimensional earthquake will erupt, and the surrounding areas will All dimensions will be destroyed." Bad news came one after another, making people feel that the situation has become dilapidated.
"Has the Ministry of Magic deduced the time it takes to reach the critical value?"
"The detailed time cannot be calculated, but as a general rule, we only have 3 hours."
"Your Excellency Marshal Regarding the proposal just now" Obresha asked again in a low voice
"I hope God can forgive us" Marshal Largo sighed helplessly.
"Do as you wish. However, I still hope not to use it until the last minute."
"I see"
After saying that, Ofresha turned around and gave the order:
"Preparations for the debugging of the Rainbow Cannon have begun, and magic activation has begun. After the energy is filled, the coordinates will be input. When everything is ready, the launch code will be handed over to Marshal Largo and I. At the same time, this order will also be conveyed to the second flagship [ Zeus!"
"Rainbow Cannon?" The person who received the order was obviously stunned after hearing the order, and could not recover for a long time.
"Kong Cao, why are you still standing here? Why don't you go quickly!"
"Yesyes!" Kong Cao replied with a panicked salute, then turned and ran to the communication station. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground because of his panic.
In the dark night sky, the dots of stars were replaced by sparks exploding in the sky, and the roar of the explosion broke the original silence.
On the ground, the desolate battlefield was full of pits and bullet marks after bombing. Team after team of bombardment aviation mages desperately carried out high-intensity and indiscriminate bombing on the range visible on the ground.
After the bombardment finally stopped, a group of magicians who were obviously not wearing the uniforms of the armed forces of the Administration emerged from the craters.
"Damn it! Although they are mercenaries, they belong to the same country now. Do you want to kill your own people? These fucking administration bastards!" One of the mercenaries opened his mouth and cursed.
¡°It seems like the fuckers in the Administration are starting to soften Let¡¯s show them what a pure man is next~~¡± Another rough-looking mercenary said with a wild smile.
"Stop crying, stop arguing, stop being upset, don't be sad!" As the deputy captain, Blade Lakan (again, this is not a bug guy) chopped off a heroic spirit that was rushing towards him crazily. Then put the result of huatou
"Isn't that what we mercenaries are like? We are lost.numbers (non-numbered members, please see the note at the end for details). Any employer will never count us among their own people. Just throw them away after use. This is what we employ Soldiers!"
Lakan suddenly formed a magic dagger in his hand, turned around and threw it out, hitting a heroic spirit who wanted to sneak attack from behind.
"When we die, we will find someone to supplement us. We are not the only mercenaries in this world.The world is full of people who kill people for money. "
"Deputy Commander, the Administration just sent a message, and the General Headquarters sent an order that all ground forces launch a general offensive and must break through the enemy's defense system within two and a half hours."
"Are you kidding me Now that we have too much to take care of ourselves, we still have the energy to launch a general attack?" The order from the administration gave everyone a feeling of fantasy.
"There is no way. Since we have already collected the money, we have to try our best to fulfill the employer's requirements, but the extension fee will not be less. Besides, the world is destroyed, and even if we have money, we have nowhere to spend it. So, I'm sorry. Everyone, please give your lives to me here and treat this as your own tomb. I wonder if you have thought about your own epitaph?" Lakan said mockingly.
"Deputy Commander, the lines at this time are usually not what you should say, [Those who want to escape, just run away, leave this to me!]!"
"What idiotic words are you talking about! Aren't the people here all unfilial sons who are willing to commit murder for money? Hahaha"
"Hahaha" The mercenaries began to laugh wildly.
"However, shouldn't these lines be spoken by the group leader? Why has the group leader disappeared so early in the morning?"
¡°Captain~~¡± Lakan said softly, looking at the opposite side where the fire was shining.
"In order to become the Pirate King, the leader has already embarked on a journey to find one.piece!"
""
"What nonsense are you talking about, deputy captain"
"Hahaha"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"It looks like we are surrounded?"
Gale and his party were surrounded by heroic spirits near the energy center of Valhalla.
"It seems like there is no option to surrender?" Zafira said, looking warily at the surrounding Heroic Spirits who were slowly raising their weapons.
¡°The dishonorable ending of being captured is not my interest!¡± Fleisch, who is always known for his seriousness, made a joke that is more in line with his own style.
"There is really no way~" Flesch took out the Iron Cross Medal from his arms
"I will create an opportunity for you to stand out later"
"Stop joking, how could you do it alone?" Vita immediately interrupted Fleisch's words.
"Listen to me!" Flesh shouted softly
"If you want to break through the siege, you must use your excellent breakthrough ability. Moreover, I have a trump card. I am not afraid of the crowd. Also, stop talking nonsense with me! Everyone has their own responsibilities. If that Why can't the Valhalla system be stopped earlier? I don't know how many lives will be lost because of this. And this is where I fulfill my duties!" Flesh's unshakable words silenced everyone.
"Don't die. If Xigno loses such a good subordinate, I will have uneasy conscience for the rest of my life!" Hayate's words were an endorsement of Fleish's upcoming actions.
"Thank you!" After saying that, Fleisch kissed the Cross in his hand.
"By the way, grandpa[Hades], ex.model certified."
The gun body of [Hades] opens an insertion switch from the middle.
Flesch slowly put the cross in.
At the same time, under the World Tree. £® £® £®
"Although it was not my intention to inherit this responsibility, since I have inherited it, I will take responsibility to the end and will never back down" Kamyu unfolded three pairs of white wings behind him
"I ama non-limited first-level divine agent - Kamyu Harlowen. I now deny the world tree's reshaping of the world"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Lost¡¤numbers¡ª¡ªthat is, they are not members of one's own number. The official will not recognize one's own lost¡¤numbers. If lost¡¤numbers die on the battlefield, no official will be responsible for it and issue compensation, whether official or unofficial. Their existence is not recorded in any written sources.
In other words, lost¡¤numbers means no one should give up on the battlefield.
;
Kamyu Chapter 024 Breakup!
"I ama non-limited first-level divine agent - Kamyu Harlowen. For the dignity and glory of all life in this world, I now deny the world tree's reshaping of the world"
Camillo and Ovia riding Raphael flew into the sky together
Fit, Nanoye, Xigno and others seemed to have become spectators, which was beyond their ability.
After the World Tree was summoned, everything related to the Yggdrasil system experienced a massive increase. Kamyu, who has gained the amplification of the World Tree, can now make them unable to even fly within 200 meters of him just by relying on his magic power synchronization and interference abilities. Facing Raistlin, whose ability was even better than Camillo's, they were not even qualified to fight.
And Ovia, because the magic device she used was part of the Raphael crystal core, she was judged to be associated with the Yuguthrasil system and was amplified and protected, so she was able to fight alongside Kamyu.
"Do we really want to listen to Camillo and return to the flagship to ask Marshal Largo and the others to bombard this place directly with rainbow cannons?" Higno asked helplessly.
"I don't wantmy brother said this because he wanted to die with Raistlin if he couldn't stop him. So, at this time, I will never leave, even if I just look at my brother. Even if I have to die here, it's fine." , I also want to die with my brother."
Fit¡¯s hand holding the thunder battle ax trembled due to the violent fluctuations in her mood. At this moment, she was so unwilling and regretful about her own powerlessness. The sparkling crimson pupils stared stubbornly at the figure in the sky.
"Since you can't get close, let's attack from a distance!" Nanoha's Heart of the Rising Sun has begun to fill up with energy, and the cherry-colored magic circle is slowly rotating.
"Naye?"
"I am a bombardment mage, and long-distance attacks are my forte. I don't believe they can interfere with the already formed bombardment magic!" Nanoha said confidently.
"Then I'll come too!"
Feit, who possesses long-distance magic, also began to gather his own golden magic power.
"Mr. Raistlin" In the air, Kamiyu held the dawn and faced Raistlin from afar
"As a first-level divine agent, I will implement negative measures to reshape the world with the World Tree system!" After saying that, Dawn began to emit a large amount of ice-blue magic power, and pointed at Raistlin.
Ovia and Raphael surrounded Raistlin from behind.
"Do you think my ideal is wrong? Let this chaotic dimension become peaceful, so that all life in the world can feel God's kindness, and all creatures in the world enjoy equal happiness." Raistlin looked behind him coldly. Ovia asked Camiyu slowly.
"The so-called peace and mercy are to send them into a desperate situation and then re-arrange their destiny in the desperate situation?"
"In this world, if you want to get something, you have to pay a corresponding price. I think the world can accept this price."
"This is just your wishful thinking. Didn't you teach me the value of life from the beginning? What's more, it is impossible to obtain happiness out of thin air! The existence that has been abandoned by history has become the dust of history History has proven its mistake for us, why should we repeat this mistake again!?" Camillo shouted excitedly to Raistlin
"So, what's your choice?" Raistlin slowly floated towards Camillo.
"Don't come any closer!!" Following Kamyu's angry roar, Dawn shot out a ray of ice-blue magic power, hitting Raistlin's cloak. The cloak instantly became ions in the wind.
"Is this your answer?" Raistlin closed his eyes and asked calmly
Kamiyu stared blankly at what he had just done. After a while, his confused eyes finally became firm.
¡°I am a non-limited first-level god¡ªKamiyu Harlowin, and also a major general of the Space-Time Administration¡ªKamiyu Harlowin.
Raistlin Ma Zheli, now I am arresting you for trying to cause dimensional earthquakes, openly attacking the wizards of the Authority, and killing tens of thousands of lives in multiple dimensions! "
"Have the negotiations broken down!?" Raistlin suppressed himself and tried to calm down his tone, but the slightly trembling voice still exposed the pain in his heart at the moment. £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
In front of the Valhalla Control Center. £® £® £®
"Let me wait~~Welcome to my castle, my.sweetheart! (My sweetheart)!" Safi opened her hands in a gesture of welcoming a hug.
"I said, this time I will definitely make you mine. "
What he responded to was a huge hammer. £® £® £®
Vita pulled out the Judgment Hammer that had sunk into the ground and pointed it at Safi, who easily dodged. His blue pupils began to turn red due to anger.
"Oh~~?" Safi looked at the big hole made by the ground and sighed with interest.
"Such bravery This is what a lion is Until just now, I have been thinking about how to make you surrender." As he said this, Safi stroked his chin with one hand and pretended to think deeply.
"Let me see you kneel down in front of me and beg me for forgiveness!"
"Ah!!" Vita raised the Judgment Hammer again and rushed towards Safi at high speed.
"Vita, calm down!" With no other choice, Zafira had no choice but to rush forward. Hayate and Shamaru had no choice but to start reciting the incantation.
"What?" Safi suddenly disappeared in front of Vita's eyes
"Has anyone ever told you that if you are distracted, you will die?"
The next moment, Safi¡¯s cold voice appeared behind Zafira
"What!?"
Those words that were almost the same once upon a time made Zafira¡¯s body unconsciously shiver.
"Then please leave!"
"Zafira, squat down! (Looks like I've made a prank again xd)"
Just when the Sixty-Four Night Moon in Safi's hand was about to be chopped down, a white shock wave rushed over Zafira's head after crouching down, forcing Safi away.
"It's really troublesome~~If we deal with you, then she won't be able to survive!" Safi shook her head and sighed while looking at Hayate, who was still maintaining the magic-launching posture.
¡°Then I¡¯ll just ask you to have a little sleep!¡±
"Blast!!" Weita wanted to quickly return aid, but was entangled by the nearby defensive heroic spirits.
The long knife collided with a red spiral spear, and the huge force bounced Safi away.
"If you do cruel things to the most precious treasures in the world - lolita and beautiful girls, even if God allows it I, Matthew Braid, the man who is about to get the one.piece, will never forgive me!" Used by the visitor! The bohemian tone teased Safi freely.
"Matthew Brad, are you really alive?" Safi's originally relaxed tone turned serious, and she stared at the purple-haired man opposite her coldly, not caring about the others at all.
"Yeah~~ Because I thought that there are still many unfinished comics that I haven't read, I crawled back from the abyss of hell" Matthew slowly took off the plain glasses on his face, and held the The red spear also slowly returned from the spiral shape to the double-pointed shape.
"You undead!"
"Thank you for the compliment~" After taking off his glasses, Matthew's temperament was instantly filled with a strong bloody aura.
"Okay, the time for children to have a family dinner has passed, now it's time for men" Matthew's words signaled Hayate and others to quickly enter the control center, and Safi had no intention of blocking it.
"Now let's decide the winnerwho is the real king of darkness!" As he said that, a pair of black wings stretched out from the back of Matthew's protective suit, and the black wings spread out opposite him. Safi thought about the correspondence. £® £®
¡°Now, rock£§n£§roll!!¡±
Two black rays of light collided together. £® £® £® £®
In the open land outside Valhalla, there are only potholes and signs of destruction everywhere. Heroic spirits are made of energy, so once they die, they will turn into energy again and dissipate into the world.
At this moment, Fleisch was sitting on a big rock, holding his head and worrying.
"It's troublesome It's really troublesome this time" He kept repeating this sentence
"Although I knew there would be trouble, I didn't expect that I would cause such trouble I will definitely die if I go back"
Scene memories. £® £® £® £®
"If possible, I don't want to use it in my life. My grandfather bless me and I hope he won't cause me any big trouble" After praying for a while, Fleisch finally made up his mind.
"[Hades], the certification begins."
A groove popped out of Hades' gun body, and the Iron Cross medal was slowly placed into it.
"Permissions grantedSS mode started"
With Hades's voice, a huge Meade-style magic circle rose under Fleish's feet. The gray-blue military-style protective clothing on his body gradually turned into black, and a red weapon appeared on his left arm.??Sleeveband (SS?), with a pair of steel wings hanging from the back covered with various unknown and deadly weapons. The rough metal and steel feel is full of the smell of gunpowder smoke. At a glance, it looks like a real life. Mobile Arsenal.
¡°Hahaha~~¡± Flesh, who had completed his transformation, looked at the heroic spirits all around him and burst into enthusiastic laughter.
¡°What a grand welcome ceremony!¡±
"That Third Lieutenant Fleishi?" Looking at Fleishy who was completely different from before, Hayate asked cautiously
"I'm not that good-for-nothing like Fleisch!" This 'Flesh', who looked like he was dressed as an SS soldier, roughly interrupted Hayate's words.
"Remember! My name is Lei Ning" Fleisch, who called himself Lei Ning, suddenly stopped his introduction and carefully began to look at the blast in front of him.
"This beautiful fraulein (German; Miss), can I spend this wonderful night alone with you? A moment of spring is worth a thousand pieces of gold!"
"Huh~?" Everyone looked at this Lightning in confusion, as if his personality was completely different from that of the always serious Fleisch.
¡¾Dual personality? ¡¿This is the voice of everyone at the same time.
"Eh? Isn't my expression wrong? I hope to spend a wonderful night with you Well Isn't this wrong?"
Then, Leining began to talk to himself, carefully considering his tone. £® £® £®
¡°This fraulein, can you please spend this night with me?
This fraulein, do you want it? £® £® £® Come and spend a wonderful evening with me. £® £® £®
woman! Come spend this wonderful night with me! "
It seems that after thinking for a long time, I decided to use this tough tone.
Fortunately, before Lighten had time to make a worse statement, the heroic spirits surrounding them finally couldn't help but launch an attack.
"Don't hinder my good deeds!" Lei Ning looked very angry at being disturbed. He held a Gatling-like revolving machine gun in each hand and started shooting in a rotating direction.
"Hahaha!! You must pay for disturbing me!" Lighten flew into the air, the safety bolts of all weapons were opened, and various colors of brilliance burst out from them.
"Is this a signal?" Hayate came over with some unresponsiveness.
"No matter what! Let's go!" Vita obviously didn't want to stay with this guy with a bad personality, so he couldn't wait to rush in front of him, the hammer of judgment in his hand dancing tightly.
"Prepare for double starlight penetration!"
The Gatling with both hands has turned into a huge muzzle, and the terrifying magic power began to roll in the muzzle
"You trash, and this trash like Fleisch, let me show you what the power of a real man is!"
"Launch!!"
Two huge beams of light erupted from the hand and began to rotate rapidly in an arc shape. After the light beam disappeared, the surrounding ground was as smooth as a mirror.
Memories are over. £® £® £® £® £®
"It's trouble It's really trouble this time That bastard Leitenen actually molested the master of Chief Hignaud He will definitely be hunted down when he goes back" Fu Lai Xi sat alone on the ground holding his head in distress. A gust of wind blew by, and the figure surrounded by Lai Xi looked so desolate. £® £® £®
Ground Forces Frontline Command. £® £® £®
"Well" Luka covered his head and climbed up from the ground.
"Are you awake?" A familiar voice sounded from the side
"What's going on, Philiel" After opening his eyes, he found that the entire frontline headquarters was in dilapidated condition, and not even a complete chair could be found.
"While you were in coma, a lot of things happened In short, the Heroic Spirits who had greatly increased their strength launched a targeted attack on the headquarters, but fortunately, at that time, the two units (Brigade 386 and 104) ) are gathering at the headquarters, using their numerical advantage to barely annihilate each other. However, the headquarters has also become as you can see. The two troops are also in a state of serious attrition, although they have not yet reached the point of removing their designations "
Philiel roughly explained what happened.
¡°That¡¯s it~~¡± Luka clenched his fist and punched the ground.
"Damn it!"
"Huh?" Luka suddenly made a confused voice
"What's wrong?" Philier walked in curiously and wanted to see what happened.
"Be careful!" Luka pounced on Feiliyou. £® £® £®
??¡ª¡ª
By the way, what do you think of the extra episode? If you like it, I will continue to write
;
Kamyu Chapter 025 Fierce Battle
"Damn Luckard Ferenc Gold! If you're a little gentle to you, you'll start to push your nose and face, and you'll go even further!"
Philil, who was knocked to the ground by Luka, raised her hand and wanted to punch him. It can be seen from the fact that she called Luka by his full name that she was angry at the moment.
"Tick tock~"
A drop of liquid dripped from above, splashed on Philier's face and slowly slid into the corner of her mouth. The liquid was still slightly warm, and a hint of bloody taste echoed in her mouth.
"Luca?"
"UmPhyl, what is the normal procedure at this time?"
Luka covered his shoulders and said with a look of helplessness and expectation.
""
"Enemy attack!!"
This was Philiel¡¯s first reaction after she woke up.
"Umisn't it usually the heroine who is moved to tears and then cries and promises her body?" Luka complained in disappointment. £® £®
"Damn it, you actually let the enemy invade the headquarters silently and sneak attack the commander!"
Philiel helped Luca turn over and stood up from the ground.
"Are you okay?"
"Haha" Luka said with a silly smile
"If Philiel could be gentler to me" He said, leaning his head on Philiel's shoulder.
¡®Bah! ¡¯ After Philil hit Luka on the head, he threw him away.
¡°You still have the spirit, so it looks like you¡¯ll be fine¡±
"Uh-huh you're so cold~~ At any rate, I've been able to save your life!" Luka muttered, putting on the magic device [Voice of Life] with both hands, and shining green magic light on the wound. Back to repairing
"When we can go back alive, we will make it up to you!" As soon as the words came out of her mouth, Feilier reacted, and her fair face turned slightly red because she had made such an ambiguous promise so easily.
"Report! No abnormalities found!" A warrant officer reported to Philiel
"What did you say?" Philier shouted loudly to the warrant officer
"If there is nothing abnormal, then how did Brigadier General Luke Carder get injured? The wound was obviously a knife wound!"
"However, I have checked repeatedly and there is indeed no sign of intrusion."
After hearing the answer, Feilier frowned deeply. It didn't take long for it to slowly stretch out again.
"I see"
Then he waved his hand, signaling the surrounding officers to move away, while giving Luca a wink. After the latter saw clearly, he also retreated, but he vaguely guarded the entrance and exit.
"I have long heard that Raistlin has a subordinate with rare proficiency in stealth and concealment and other assassination abilities. I originally thought that he would be kept by his side as a helper! I didn't expect that he would come to our army's headquarters. I should say Are you extremely confident in your abilities? Or is your personal heroism extremely inflated?"
Philiel said loudly to the empty command room.
""
"Well~~ It's expected that you didn't answer, and I didn't expect you to expose yourself with just a few empty words" Just when Feilier said this, the divine force in her hand began to lose its power. good result huatou
"But~~If you are caught by me, I will put you in a spaceship without a space jump device or a driving system, and let you go from ordinary space to Meade. Let me think about it It will take at least 50,000 years!
Hmm~~ No, this is too long. People will say that we mistreat the captives, so we should dismantle the life cycle device, communication system, and navigation system, and only store water and food for one year in the spacecraft, and then This will send you to Meade. Let me think about it, in this case, it will take less than 40,000 years. £® £® £® £® Look how kind I am! Doesn¡¯t this mean a reduction of more than 10,000 years? "
¡¾This woman's magic weapon is definitely a devil! ! ¡¿
Whether it was Luca who was paying attention to the movement outside the door, or Shadom who was still inside, these thoughts came to mind at the same time.
It was too late, but it was too soon. When Philil mentioned Shen Lie, the holy white magic power burst out from her body, and the huge magic power impact bounced everything around.
"Over here!" Shenlie cut through the strong wind caused by magic power and slashed straight down.
The red sword blade clashed with the white sword, creating bright sparks.
"Damn it, this woman looks so fragile, but she has so much strength! ¡¿
Philiel suppressed Shadom with just one hand. Shadom held the hilt of the sword tightly with both hands.He tried his best to keep his weapon from being chopped off, but Shenlie's sword was still slowly pressing down on him.
"Damn it, how did you find out that I haven't left yet? I have obviously restrained my murderous intent."
"You have indeed restrained your murderous intent, but this world is not limited to this passive way of finding people!"
Philiel had a relaxed smile, like a cat playing with a mouse.
"cut!"
Shadom realized that if this stalemate continued, he would definitely be the one to die, so he immediately separated into two people and moved away from each other. Then, they attacked Philiel from both sides at the same time.
"Bang!" "Bang!"
Two dull sounds shook the room
"Hey! You are cheating!!"
Shadom watched in surprise as two long shields blocked his attack - they were made from Philiel's scabbard.
"It seems that, in your eyes, there should be a lot of things that can be called cheating in this world~~"
Philier shook his head, and two shields immediately surrounded one of the Shadoms. At the same time, he jumped into the air and slashed the trapped Shadom hard from above!
"Tch!! Philil, you are so unlucky, you can choose the wrong one out of the two!" The god in his hand started to vomit again.
He gently shook Shenlie and said something that made Xiadom incomprehensible.
"When are you going to see us again? Hurry up and get it over with so we can get some information!"
"I obey your orders, my princess!" Luka's frivolous voice sounded from behind Shadom, and the green-lighted gloves struck Shadom's neck like lightning.
"Boom!"
Shadom just fell straight to the ground, but he did not faint. His body twisted and struggled irregularly on the ground.
"Luca, why hasn't he fainted yet?" Philier was a little dissatisfied with the effect of Luca's attack.
"What did you do to me!?" Shadom, who was lying on the ground, looked at Luca with a kind smile on his face in horror. Everyone in the Ministry of Magic knew that whenever he showed this smile, someone would ask him. Tough luck.
"I don't think we have time to wait for him to wake up, so we simply disrupt the electronic signals transmitted by his nerve center For example, if he wants to raise his legs, he may raise his hands instead. Maybe it becomes a move of a finger. No one knows now the rules of electronic signal transmission in his nerves."
Hearing Luka¡¯s explanation, Philier nodded with satisfaction.
"If possible, can you tell me why you found me?"
Chadom seems to want to be a wise man before he dies
"Well~~ It's okay to tell you that after your sneak attack, no matter whether it was successful or not, you should have escaped immediately. However, it caused a temporary chaos in the headquarters and caused a large number of soldiers to continuously pour in from the exit, which made it impossible for you to get out. And After that, I vaguely blocked the exit, so you couldn't get out at all.
As for how to find you, it's even easier. In such an empty command room, although you don't show murderous intent, it's enough for me to burst out with magic power. I know exactly where the hanging airflow is blocked and what kind of impact it will have. Chu, as long as there is something slightly wrong, it represents your position. "
"The last question" Shadom, who had been bound by magic, looked at Philiel with a pale and ugly face.
"Umyou won't really put me into a spaceship with nothing and send me directly to Meade, will you?"
There is still one and a half hours until the critical point.
In the World Tree, huge energy explosions are intertwined, one after another.
Kamyu's lips kept vibrating, as if they had never stopped. Each hand held a magic array the size of a person. Two energy beams tens of meters long appeared in the magic array, pointing at thunder like sharp swords. Slin slashed upward and downward.
The wings behind him dropped countless feathers of light as the body rotated. Then, the light feathers turned into blue arrows, and the arrows that almost filled the space were shot from all directions, tracking Raistlin's direction.
"High-speed God's Word! Your talent is truly amazing." Raistlin did not show a trace of panic.
"Well~~ As a first-level god who is responsible for dealing with emergency matters, you have indeed chosen the most correct path. But"
Raistlin reached out with one hand, ripple-like ripples appeared in the air, and the ice-blue light arrow suddenly turned into little ions and disappeared into the air.
"You are too youngThe so-called magic is not a destructive power that only brings destruction." Raistlin commented in a light tone.
"In the name of My Raistlin! Be still!"
Kamyu¡¯s figure flying in the air immediately froze
"Ouch!!"
Raphael opened his mouth and rushed towards Raistlin.
¡°I even forgot that because of the arrival of the World Tree, your power has also begun to become active!¡±
Raistlin raised the scepter in his hand and lightly tapped Raphael. A golden multi-type magic circle trapped Raphael, unable to move.
"It's not over yet!"
The red figure jumped up from Raphael's back, and the flame as red as blood seemed to burn everything in the world, turning into a meteor and rushing towards Raistlin.
"I said, everything you learned was taught by me. Even if you obtain a magic device made of Raphael crystal core, the result will be the same."
As he spoke, Raistlin's mouth began to vibrate at high speed like Camillo, and a crack opened out of thin air.
"I don't want to kill you, I just need you to wait until everything is over!"
Ovia was sucked into the crack before she had time to stop or change direction, and then everything returned to calm.
"Sister Ovia!!"
Kamiyu couldn¡¯t help but roared sadly
"Damn itare you so invincible after gaining control of the World Tree?"
The magic power in his body began to erupt, forcibly breaking through Raistlin's restraint. The lip he was biting was bitten, and a trace of blood slowly fell from the corner of his mouth.
"Artemis! Zero-class restraint control style is released!"
The blue magic power was replaced by gold, and the golden pupils began to glow with a dull color, as if a black hole was absorbing everything!
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
?????????????????????????????????????? After finishing writing a side chapter, I found that writing the main chapter has no feeling anymore otl
Try to adjust your thinking quickly
;
Kamyu Chapter 026 Countdown
"Artemis! Reiban's restraint control style is released!"
The blue magic was replaced by gold, and the golden pupils began to glow with a colorless luster, like a vortex of black holes in the center of the pupils.
The high-dimensional energy emitted by the surrounding World Tree began to accelerate toward Kamyu. The three pairs of wings behind him were gradually dyed golden, and crystallization began to appear. His whole body was shrouded in golden ion mist, and his figure began to blur.
"I see" Raistlin made no move to stop him, but instead observed and commented from the sidelines.
"Originally, the energy required for this state is rare and powerful, but if you want to obtain it, you must use the blue jade of the sky to slowly transform and store it. According to the ordinary transformation method, I am afraid that it will not be enough to store enough for several uses in a few years. Hours of energy! However, it is different now. The high-dimensional energy emitted by the World Tree is exactly what you need. Here, you can collect and use it without limit"
Having said this, Raistlin's pupils suddenly shrank.
Kamiyu, who was right in front of you, disappeared at some point
Raistlin reached out and waved his hand, and the surrounding high-dimensional energy instantly formed a shield like ice crystals.
"Play tricks like moving at high speed! Don't forget, you are not the only one who can use this energy!"
¡®Peng! ¡¯ The shield beside him turned into powder with a loud noise, and a ray of golden light passed in front of him, shattering some of his clothes.
A little surprise, confusion and anger flashed across Raistlin's face.
He pointed his left hand towards the golden light that was rushing away.
With Raistlin¡¯s movements, the high-dimensional energy that was already everywhere in the space formed a whirlwind and wrapped around Camillo from all directions.
Make a fist with one hand, and gradually change the palm from loose to tight
In the distance, the wrapped high-dimensional energy began to continuously compress and shrink inwards.
As Raistlin's fist was completely clenched, the bright night that had long been illuminated by high-dimensional energy gave birth to the second sun of this world.
Huge energy explosions devastated and bombarded this world riddled with holes. Even the dimensional fleet in satellite orbit was panicked by this energy. £® £® £®
The culprit who caused all this, Raistlin, was not at all happy. He was still warning himself in his heart that the matter was not over yet.
Suddenly, Raistlin disappeared from the spot, and the place where he was standing just now seemed to be cut through the space. A small space gap appeared out of thin air, and it was frantically absorbing everything around it, trying to fill it up.
Raistlin dodged out and raised his scepter just in time to build a defensive shield. The blue crystal sword slashed on it, and then disappeared without a trace. Then the attack appeared on the other side, and Dawn slashed on the shield. The frequency is getting faster and faster, and finally it seems like countless Kamiyo are attacking at the same time with swords.
After a short battle, Raistlin looked quite embarrassed. Relying on the huge power gained from controlling the World Tree, the shield composed of high-dimensional energy was also scarred.
In the end, Raistlin forced Camillo away by launching a blast attack with a diameter of 2 kilometers centered on himself.
For Raistlin, who has a high self-esteem, it is such a shame to use this method to force his opponent away, even if this person is his disciple.
"I understand, high-speed movement is just a deception. Is the real method of movement a quantum jump combined with high-speed movement? No wonder this ultra-wide-area method failed to catch you in the first blow."
Raistlin used his hourglass-shaped golden pupils to look coldly at Camillo, who had settled his figure.
¡°However, that¡¯s the end of it!¡±
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
On the general flagship
"Your Excellency, everything is ready. There is still 1 hour before the critical point. The energy of the rainbow cannon is filled to 50%, and the remaining filling time t is minus 1800s"
"How's the situation on the ground?" The old man lay on his seat with his eyes closed, hoping to relax his nervous nerves that were about to break. Hours of high-intensity combat command was no longer something he could afford at his age. .
"It's very bad. After the order was conveyed an hour and a half ago, the ground troops launched an all-out attack half an hour later. However, they were blocked after only advancing 20 kilometers. Now they are starting to tighten their defenses They want to break through the opponent. I am afraid"
General Ofresha did not say any more. The result was self-evident. Forcibly persisting would only cause more unnecessary casualties.
"Hey~~What are the casualties of the troops? Report to the ground troops first" Marshal Largo collapsed in an instant.?, said in a weak voice.
"Yesthe total strength of the ground forces was 43,000, and there were 3% casualties when they landed. The main casualties were the aviation units.
When the order was received one and a half hours ago, the ground troops still had a full combat strength of 35,000 people. As of now, there are still more than 32,000 ground troops remaining. Preliminary statistics show that the casualty rate of the troops exceeds 25%, and there is no statistics on the number of minor or serious injuries. There are still many aviation units that need to have their designations removed, several ground forces that are no longer able to retain their designations, and many units that only retain the most basic designation structure. "
"Really?" After a long silence, Marshal Largo said with difficulty.
¡°They are all a very good group of young men!¡±
"Where is the dimensional fleet?"
"The initial fierce battle of the Dimensional Fleet resulted in very serious losses, with the vanguard fleet losing more than the average (more than 800 ships). In the subsequent melee, relying on our numerical advantage, we achieved a lot of results, but the losses were also close to 200 ships. Although since the world After the tree appeared, the opponent's combat power began to increase. However, relying on the advantages we had already achieved, we still retained about 80% of our combat power. The opponent could not shake our advantage in outer space. However, the Aerospace Mage suffered considerable losses. Large, over 30%"
"Peace Defender, Zeus, the beam axis of the rainbow cannon is fixed, and the energy is filled to 53%!" Only this high voice echoed throughout the silent bridge.
Marshal Largo, his hands holding the armrests of the chair became tighter and tighter, and veins protruded on the backs of his wrinkled hands.
"Instruct all ground forces to begin a comprehensive retreat. The dimensional fleet will fully cooperate and must completely withdraw from the surface of the 69th world outside the management 5 minutes before the critical point. After the rainbow cannon is fired, all troops will carry out a comprehensive attack on the remaining enemy forces. Mopping up. From now on, give the dimensional fleet and satellite orbital bombardment permission to the surface!"
"yes!"
Ground command headquarters. £® £® £®
"Tell me, what else do you know?" Luca asked Shadom very humanely.
"WellI said everything" Shadom looked at Feilier beside him with a depressed expression. To be precise, he looked at the divine force in Feilier's hand.
"I suddenly felt that it was actually enough to install an emergency braking engine on the small spacecraft. After setting the predetermined orbit, we only needed to rely on drifting. In this way, we could save a lot .¡±
With its slightly hoarse and bold voice, Shen Lie began to formulate the so-called "Meade Tour Plan" for Shadom. £® £® £®
"Speaking of which, I really don't know much. Lord Raistlin will not entrust important secrets to my underling" Shadom's expression was as twisted as a bitter gourd.
"Okay, I think he really doesn't know anymore" Feilier finally said with a conscience.
"Report! A call from the Unified Operations Headquarters!" At this moment, a second lieutenant came in and reported
"read!"
"All ground forces will withdraw immediately, and all fleets must be withdrawn at 05:55 in the morning."
"05:55?" Luca and Feilier looked at the watches on their wrists at the same time.
"There are still 55 minutes left"
"What's the reason for retreat? Second Lieutenant!"
"The flagship's rainbow light cannon has started to charge!"
¡°Damn it!¡± Philil and Luca cursed at the same time again.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
Beyond Valhalla
Two black figures shuttled back and forth in the air, and the fierce collision caused the gravel on the ground to vibrate.
"Qiang!" The cold light sword and the scarlet spear collided again, sparks arose.
"Oh~~? I haven't seen you for a while, have you become stronger!?" Safi said with a mocking tone.
"I am a Saiyan~ It is certain that you will become stronger after being seriously injured" Although Matthew said jokingly, his bloody eyes were filled with strong murderous intent.
"Be careful, I will turn into a Super Saiyan!" He said, pushing Safi out.
¡°It¡¯s still the same as before, talking about boring idiots!¡±
Safi flew into the sky and easily cut off the surrounding buildings, and the huge buildings rolled towards Matthew.
¡°Hey, hey, hey~~I keep using these boring methods, trying to determine the winner is just a fantasy!¡±
Matthew said helplessly, holding the red spear tightly with both hands
£ÛBroken Ba.Zhenyu£Ý
After pouring magic power into the spear in his hand, WeiRed light covered it, and the 360-degree dance shattered the fallen debris.
"I was just thinking about what to give you!" Safi stopped in the air, holding the end of the long knife's handle with her left hand and holding the blade with her right hand.
"How about despair?"
After finishing speaking, Safi turned into a silver light and stabbed Matthew.
"Please be serious! I want to beat you up with all my heart!"
The two-pointed spear in Matthew's hand was twisted into a spiral shape again.
£ÛSpike Spiral£Ý
The two high-speed impacts collided together, and a huge magic explosion caused dust to cover the sky for hundreds of meters.
Matthew waved his wrist, and the scarlet spear easily shook away the smoke.
"Captain, it's me"
The communication from the magic device came.
"Lakan? You are pouring cold water on me at the critical moment. I have to give you some rewards when you go back!"
Matthew's words were full of terror, and he was very angry that he was interrupted when he was in the middle of fighting.
¡°Well, Captain, there¡¯s an emergency!¡±
"oh?"
"The emergency notice from the administration said it was an order to retreat"
"Are you kidding me!" Matthew raised his gun to block Safi's sudden attack from his side.
"I haven't even bought one.piece yet, how can I retreat with my tail between my legs now!?"
"Captain! Don't worry about the nonsense one.piece. Rainbow light cannon! It's a rainbow light cannon! The administration has decided to use the rainbow light cannon, and it will bombard two at the same time!" Lakan said on the other end of the communication shouted excitedly
"Tch~~ Wealth must be lived to enjoy. I understand. You should retreat on your own first!" Matthew said unwillingly.
"yes!"
"I'm sorry, it seems that there will be no chance to decide the outcome in the future!" Matthew jumped out of the battle circle.
"Before I leave, let me give you a gift!" As he said that, the Longinus in his hand began to emit a dim light like dusk.
£ÛCrimson Throwing Spear£Ý
The bloody red light engulfed the earth. After the torrent dissipated, only a deep ravine was left on the earth.
"Tch~~ Did you escape?" Safi used the night moon in her hand to cut through the heavy smoke and said with an unkind expression.
??¡ª¡ª
¡°Tonsillitis is so annoying~~ I took medicine and wanted to sleep. I didn¡¯t want to correct the article today, but it turned out that I did. Should I say that I am too dedicated?
;
Camillo Chapter 027 For Whom I Sing
Under the world tree
"Fite, stop, stop shelling!"
"Xignuo and Nanoye, one of them grabbed Feit's lightning battle axe, and the other hugged Feit from behind.
"Let me go, no! I'm going to help."
Fit was already out of breath, and the long-term bombardment had severely depleted her physical strength, but even so, she was still able to gather almost all the magic power in her body.
"Let me golet me go!!" Fite's roar was filled with a kind of madness.
'Snapped! ¡¯
A crisp round of applause
Feite subconsciously covered the slightly red and swollen left side of his face, with an unbelievable look in his eyes.
"Signo" Naye also looked blankly at Signo who had not yet taken back his hand.
"Have you calmed down?" Signor asked in a cold and slightly sulky voice.
"What do you look like now? Our current attacks have no effect on the top at all. Not only that, your bombardment is also telling Kamyu that you have not left according to his instructions. This will only make him in the battle Distraction.¡±
"Butbut just standing here doing nothingwatching my brother fighting aboveI can't do itI can't do it!"
Feite shouted hoarsely, touching the hearts of both of them.
"Stop being willful!" Xigno interrupted Feite's words abruptly, and her slightly trembling body indicated that she was also enduring something.
"You are not the only one who feels this powerless! Do you think you are the only one who is worried?" Xigno held Leibandi's hand tightly and dropped it weakly, his downcast face was Leave the sea behind.
"Fit Xigno is right, don't be willful anymore, everyone is still here with the same mood What if Camiu comes back and sees you collapse first? "Naye comforted softly.
¡®Bang! ¡¯
The thunder ax in Fite's hand fell to the ground, and he collapsed on the ground. He couldn't help but cover his face with his hands, and tears fell from his fingers.
"YesI'm sorryI'm really sorry, everyone!"
£® £® £® £® £® £®
In the sky
The two golden rays of light intertwined and collided with each other at high speed. The deafening roar echoed throughout the sky following the collision.
"What's wrong? Your movements have become sluggish after just a while?"
Raistlin mockingly stimulated Camillo's tense nerves.
"Oh? This is ridiculous!"
?????Looking with satisfaction at Kamiyu, whose speed increased again due to his own stimulation, the words in his mouth were still beating the other person's nerves.
After completing another impact, Kamyu suddenly froze in the air, holding Mingxiao's hands tightly on the hilt of the sword, and dense beads of sweat seeped out from his pale face.
"It's only to this extentbut you can't stop me!"
Raistlin sneered at Camillo, who had his back turned to him.
"Damn it!"
The golden ion mist enveloped the whole body again, and the whole person once again disappeared vaguely into the dim sky.
"Hmph, hum, hum," Raistlin said with a smile of success.
"This time, I caught you!"
As he said that, he turned slightly to one side and flashed a lightning-like impact. It was too late but it was too fast. The moment the golden light flashed, Raistlin reached towards it with a golden magical hand.
"ah!"
Kamyu covered the back of his head with one hand, a mouthful of golden blood spurted out from his mouth, and his whole body began to collapse slightly.
"Long hair is really convenient! Especially for your enemies!"
Raistlin looked at the long blue hair in his hand appreciatively and said casually.
"280 muscles in the whole body are broken, and 26 bones are broken. My disciple! You are still too young! You can be fooled by such a little provocation. Do you know where you went wrong?" Raistlin was like before. Like a teacher, he spoke with sincerity and sincerity.
"First, you are unwilling to accept the unknown. For so many years, you have refused to merge with the Sapphire of the Sky. You are content with the status quo and are full of fear of the unknown If your body has been completely transformed, you will not be able to do it now. It was so embarrassing that after using it for less than half an hour, it showed signs of physical collapse."
"Second, the indifferent emotions of human beings have affected you too much. Now that you have been selected to become a member of the glorious Yuguthrasil Protoss, you are?Help mankind, if it¡¯s not too late to wake up now, my future non-limited first-level god¡ªKamiyu Harlowen, deputy lord of the heaven. "
"Ha ha ha ha"
After hearing this, Kamiyu laughed heartily.
"I am deeply honored by your attention! However, it is a pity that there are many people in this world who love me and the people I love, but they abandon these things that are most precious to me for the so-called rights and power. Something I can¡¯t do. And, teacher! Thank you for the reminder!¡±
After saying that, with a flash of cold light, Camillo disappeared from Raistlin. £® £® £® £®
When he reappeared, Kamyu covered his chest with his hands, panting violently, coughing out a trace of blood from time to time. In the wind filled with high-dimensional energy ions, the long hair was no longer flowing.
Raistlin stared blankly at the long blue hair in his hand that was as smooth as silk. Gradually, his calm face began to tremble slightly, and he slowly raised his head to look at Camillo in the distance.
"Really? Isn't it needed anymore!? Then" Cold words came from his mouth, and Raistlin's figure suddenly disappeared.
A warning sign suddenly appeared in my heart, and I dragged my already sluggish body to speed up and try to avoid it. £® £® £®
"Stop struggling pointlessly." Raistlin's cold voice sounded in his ears. My whole body was suddenly restrained by a heavy pressure.
"Originally I didn't want to use this method. I just waited for World Tree to complete everything. However, now I have changed my mind."
Raistlin gently stroked the three pairs of wings on Camillo's back, but his still calm voice gave Camillo a strong chill in his heart.
With a ¡®swish¡¯ sound, golden blood splashed out.
¡°Ahhhhhhh!!!¡±
Kamyu¡¯s painful wails echoed in the air
The splashing golden blood was like a stimulant, causing the World Tree to vibrate, and the speed at which high-dimensional energy burst out quickly increased. At the same time, the World Tree made a unique sound.
Raistlin casually threw away the torn wing, and the surrounding high-dimensional energy swarmed in, wrapping and decomposing the wing into the nourishment of the World Tree.
"You don't know it yet! Your blood and wings are the best catalysts for the World Tree!"
With that said, Raistlin tore off another of Camillo's wings again.
The lung-splitting screams resounded again
For Kamyu, the wings on his back are no longer the flying effect of the magical device. Now that he has merged too much with the blue jade of the sky, the wings behind him have become one with himself.
Just like what is said in the myth, the strongest thing for an angel is its own wings, and at the same time, the most fragile thing is also its own wings. The pain from having the wings cut off is enough to kill an ordinary person to death.
"Don't worry, you won't really die. The Blue Jade of the Sky will retain the mark of your life. It just needs to destroy your body and then reshape it. Of course, the reshaping will have to wait until the world starts again. , then you will still be my deputy in heaven."
Picking up the scepter in his hand, Raistlin aimed the tip of the scepter at Camillo's head.
"Raistlin!!"
Angry roars sounded from the side. £® £® £®
At the same time, on the general flagship.
"Report! An abnormality has occurred in the World Tree." The voice of the communications officer made everyone feel shocked. The situation is already bad enough, is it going to make it worse?
"explain!"
"The speed at which World Tree erupts high-dimensional energy begins to increase, and the critical point is reached sooner than expected"
"How was it compared to the estimated time?"
"It will be half an hour earlier than expected"
"What!" Admiral Ofresha jumped up from his seat in shock and stared blankly at the clock on the platform. The time displayed on it was 05:20, which means that there are still 10 minutes left. reaching a critical point.
"Why is this happening"
A punch hits the platform showing the time. When he raised his head, his eyes were full of determination.
"Prepare the rainbow cannon!"
"Your Mightiness!?"
"I said prepare the rainbow cannon!"
"But Your Excellency, most of our troops on the ground still haven't had time to evacuate!"
"We can't control so much now! If we don't stop Raistlin now, the world will be over. The troops still on the ground sacrificed for the stability and peace of this world! Do you understand!?"
"Rainbow Cannon, energy filled to 94%!"
"" The communications officer looked at the somewhat collapsed Admiral Ofresa in surprise, and had to return to his job after a while.
Yes. £® £® £® Is it to sacrifice some people to save the world? Or sacrifice the world for some people? I believe most people know how to choose this multiple-choice question.
At the same moment, the dimensional fleet engaged with the remaining enemy fleet
"The body parts were shot, and we can't sail!"
"Admiral, please retreat from the ship!"
Asra was caught off guard by the fierce attack from the enemy.
"Keep the necessary operators, and everyone else should leave the ship!" Crono shook his head
"Admiral!"
"We can't retreat now. The enemy suddenly launched such a desperate charge. It must have a purpose. You must know that behind us are two flagships charging the rainbow cannon, which is equivalent to two huge rockets. Bucket, if"
"I see!"
Aboard the Breeze
"Adela, crash!"
"Elia, crash!"
"Ulysses, crash and sink!"
Ridiculous news kept coming from the ship.
"Stop joking, this is not the 97 world outside the administration 67 years ago. What does it mean to change one ship for another!?"
Taylor could no longer sit still. The enemy was going crazy. In order to break through the defense line, they even directly collided with their own warships.
"Admiral, the rainbow cannon will be launched in advance, and the entire fleet has received the countdown!"
"say what!?"
Just when everyone in the bridge was stunned
"Boom!"
The entire ship body shook violently.
"No. 1 and No. 2 on deck were shot!"
"The main gun is damaged and cannot fire."
"The two secondary guns were affected by the explosion and their aiming failed!"
"An enemy large ship broke through the defense line at 9 o'clock!"
"Damn at this moment!"
Taylor stood up while stroking the seat.
"Adjust the position, the main engine has the maximum output!" Taylor gave the order directly without any hesitation.
"Everyone withdraws from the ship! Use our ship to ram! Let them know that they are not the only ones who can ram!"
"yes!"
The Breeze, which was billowing with smoke, quickly chased after the opponent's warship that broke through the defense line.
"The countdown to the launch of the Rainbow Cannon begins"
"1098"
The muzzles of the enemy warships have begun to shine brightly.
"76"
A blue and white battleship with a slender hull and billowing smoke quickly approached from the side.
"543"
¡®Buzz~~¡¯
The steel bars collided together. Although it could not be heard in a vacuum, the sound rang in the hearts of every Breeze crew member. The dull sound was like the Breeze's last cry.
"21" A scorching white light shot along the top of the flagship gun nose and deflected upward. The enemy ship that collided with the Breeze was knocked away from the firing angle of the artillery at this critical moment.
"Launch!"
Two huge magic spheres erupted from the front ends of the two Dreadnought-class battleships, heading straight towards the dim yellow planet.
"Boom!"
Dazzling flames erupted in the dark universe. The already scarred Breeze finally couldn't withstand the huge impact, and the entire hull began to explode. The enemy ship that was directly hit by the Breeze finally couldn't withstand the extremely close impact. , perished along with the Breeze.
On the escape boat, all the members of the Breeze were lying by the window, saluting and seeing off this companion who had been together for many years.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
Warmth, no, it can be said that hot liquid splashed on his face. Immediately afterwards, his whole body was wrapped in a burst of warmth, and a light weight fell on him.
Slowly opening his eyes, his hands were filled with scarlet liquid, and blood-red golden hair was flying in front of his eyes.
"Oviasister?"
There was incredible hesitation in Kamyu's tone.
"Oh? It's really amazing that you were able to escape from that space~~ But it's really a pity."Silin pulled out the scepter that was supposed to stab Kamyu out of Ovia's body.
¡°Hmm~~¡± A mouthful of blood spurted out from Ovia¡¯s mouth.
"Why do people like to struggle so much in vain!" Raistlin looked up into the air.
The huge energy carried by the two rainbow cannons broke through the thick clouds on the planet, and the light converged on the place where Raistlin and Camillo were. The pierced sky is like the gate of heaven. £® £® £® £®
In the sky, an invisible barrier rose in the sky.
The rainbow light cannon collided with it, creating a fierce airflow.
"There are two main ways to deal with space weapons.
Firstly, the use of gravity-based weapons causes interference in space distortion.
Second, spatial means can also be used to neutralize it.
As the terminal of the highest civilization in ancient times, it is impossible for the defense system not to take into account the attack of this kind of weapon that wants to destroy everything. "
As soon as Raistlin finished speaking, the rainbow light cannon began to distort irregularly, and then, the white magic light was replaced by a dark purple halo from the middle.
The entire magic bullet expanded violently and then began to shrink rapidly until it finally disappeared without a trace.
"Rainbow Cannon, disappear!!"
"How can it be!!"
There is silence on the flagship
General Obresha was even more helpless and slumped in his chair.
"Is this world over?"
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Sister Ovia!" Camiyu endured the heartbreaking pain and stretched out his hand to hug Ovia who was covered in blood.
"Haha call me Ovia" Ovia said with difficulty
"Sister Ovia?"
"Do you know why I didn't want you to call me that?"
"Stop talking, stop the bleeding first" Kamyu reluctantly used the little magic power he could still bring up to repair Ovia's wounds.
"BecauseI'm afraid"
"We are people from different worlds The environment I live in makes me see the darkness of this world But, you are like the sun non-stop. Bring me warmthI'm really scaredWhat will I do if I lose you one daySo, I have been escapingcontinuously warning you in various ways I was worried about myself I must never fall in love with you So I ran away again and again Insisted on you calling me Sister Ovia Keep emphasizing that I am older than you. Swear to be your guardian knight"
" I have always been an incompetent guardian knight I have never been by your side Instead, you have been protecting me You have saved me countless times. "
"It's nothing Didn't Sister Ovia protect me just now? Stop talking, I will definitely cure you. When Ovia wants to say anything, I will accompany you to listen."
"Damn it Why can't I stop the bleeding" Kamiyu used magic power anxiously, but blood continued to flow out of Ovia's body. The bright red blood was intertwined with the golden blood on his body. Together.
"It's uselessRaistlin's scepter has special properties"
With a weak smile, Ovia stretched out her hand to reach Camillo's face.
"Special attributesI understand. I will ask the teacher. I will agree to any request."
The hand on the face was patted down gently, Ovia's pale face had an angry expression. Although this was no longer a slap in the face, Kamiyu's heart was painfully slapped.
"Looking backcan't do it,wanderingcan't do it,apologizingcan't do it,cryingcan't do it either. Xiaomi You just needs to look ahead and move forward. good"
"I'm sorryI'm really sorry" Sobs came from Kamyu's mouth.
Gently wipe away the tears from the corners of Kamiyu¡¯s eyes
"Sister Ovia?"
"Being able to get to know you is the greatest happiness in my life So take my place and live a good life I will work with you"
The palm caressing his face slowly slid down. £® £®
"Ah" Kamiyu tightly caught the hand that slipped down and put it on his face again., tears couldn't stop sliding down, and sobs couldn't help coming from his mouth.
Slowly leaned down and kissed Ovia¡¯s cold lips. When he raised his head again, his eyes were filled with deathly silence.
"Don't worry, Sister Ovia, we will meet you soon"
Turning Ovia's body into a ball of light, he held it in the palm of his hand and put the light into his chest.
He staggered up and stood up, golden blood drops falling in the air.
Slowly came to Raistlin and knelt down on one knee.
"Oh? You finally figured it out. Do you want to surrender to me?"
Raistlin looked at Camillo who was half-kneeling in front of him in surprise and surprise.
""
"Teacherplease rest assuredyou will never be alone on the road"
Before he could finish speaking, Camillo made a strong effort and grabbed Raistlin from behind with both hands.
"Relatives, brothers, lovers, friends these are all I protect. I live to protect them. Since this kind of thing can no longer be done, then at least when I die, let me drift away for them. !¡±
? Explodes the magic power in the whole body, as if even the life force is exhausted.
"What kind of trick are you trying to play again? If you blow yourself up, you can avoid it. Even if you are the Jade of Heaven, don't even think about hurting me"
"I will not do such a disgraceful thing as self-destruction, teacher! I just want to sing a song as a gift song for us to lead to another world."
The broken wings behind Kamyu began to be re-wrapped by high-dimensional energy. At the same time, it seemed as if he sensed something. The surrounding high-dimensional energy also began to stir.
"felicitas.cum.amicis.communicata.est (Your joy is happiness that anyone can share)"
Kamyu¡¯s singing is not as scary as it used to be, leading to hell. On the contrary, an unprecedentedly beautiful voice came from Kamyu's voice. The song seems to influence everything in the world and penetrates into everyone's heart.
Not only everyone on the ground, but also all members of the dimensional fleet in the universe can hear it clearly. Everyone stopped what they were doing in unison, and even the heroic spirits controlled by Valhalla on the ground and in the universe also stopped working and looked towards the source of the singing.
¡°tristitia.est.communis.dolor.cum.omnibus.amicis (Your sorrow is a pain that anyone can share)¡±
"Song of the Origin? How could you do this?" Raistlin asked in surprise, the calmness on his face no longer existed, and he began to struggle. But everything is in vain, now he can no longer use any magic power.
"per.aspera.vita.beata.est.causa.vivendi (Even a dangerous road is nothing in such a beautiful life)"
Following Camillo's singing, the high-dimensional energy that had filled the entire world began to quickly gather around him. The materialized high-dimensional energy gradually enveloped Camillo and Raistlin, forming a cocoon. .
"invenire. credere. magni. momenti. amoris. virtutis. speique (living proof, no matter who has it, it is important to find it, and then believe in it. Love, courage and hope are all the human heart .)¡±
The world seemed to be awakened, and countless wings appeared in the sky hovering above it. The soul-shaking songs made everyone unconsciously start singing along. The energy spread by the World Tree began to fly back at an accelerated speed.
"fores. aperiendi. tempus. est. mundus. tibi. ridebit. certe. (Everyone is waiting for the door to open. It is the harvest obtained by one's own hands. The world will definitely smile for you (no matter who it is) )"
With the last syllable of the song, a huge golden phoenix composed of energy emerged from the cocoon. After a sweet chirp that echoed throughout the sky, it soared straight into the sky with three huge spiral feathers.
The morning light of dawn broke through the dark clouds and began to shine on the earth
Not long ago, the World Tree that towered into the sky, the high-dimensional energy that dyed the world dim, the heroic spirits who fought bloody battles with the wizards of the Authority, the streamlined battleships floating in the universe, and Raistlin standing proudly in the sky have all disappeared. There was no trace, as if the bloody battle before was all false.
The only ones who can prove their existence are the soldiers who have passed away. £® £® £® £® £®
"Brother?" Feite searched for Kamyu's figure in the sky.
"Brotherwhere are you?"
"Stop playing with Feit"
"Come out quickly, don't fight with Feite??It's time to hide. £® £® £® "
"Brother!!" Feite's pitiful call echoed in the air for a long time.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
It doesn¡¯t work anymore. £® £® £® If I keep writing, I will almost collapse. I¡¯d better finish this chapter quickly!
ps; That song is a Polish song called coro. di. dea (song of angels)
By the way, didn¡¯t anyone react to the fact that Kamyu¡¯s long hair was cut into short hair?
;
Kamyu Chapter 028 Epilogue (one year later)
At dawn, in the white sky, a small golden dot fell suddenly from the sky. Countless streams of magic power surged towards it. £® £® £® £® £® £®
one year later. £® £® £® Year 72 of the New Calendar. £® £® £® £®
"Thank you for your hard work today, Miss Fit!"
"Thanks for your hard work"
In the passage of the General Administration of Space and Time Administration, Fit was greeting his colleagues.
(This is from Feit¡¯s perspective)
"Now, one year after the end of Raistlin's turmoil, everything seems to have returned to its former peace. However, the pain left behind is irreparable. Year 71 of the New Calendar was the bloodiest year since the establishment of the Space-Time Administration. In order to fight against Raistlin, the Authority assembled a total of 6,078 battleships and a total of 67,890 aviation mages, aerospace mages, and land combat mages. A total of 408,258 people participated in the war. ]
Arriving at the dock of the Administration, a severely damaged cruiser was lying on the dock platform to be dismantled. He looked at it with affection and reminiscence. The ship had been pierced and burned by gunfire and could only be vaguely recognized. The name of the ship is painted.
"Huh!?" Feite was surprised to find a familiar figure, and then an understanding smile appeared on his face.
"Brother Crono!"
"Fit?" The figure looking up at the battleship turned around after hearing the sound.
"Are you coming to see 'her' again?"
"That's right!" Crono sighed
"I took her from my mother's hands, but I didn't expect that now she would be in my hands to see her off"
"Don't be sad, brother Crono, 'Asra' has also carried many memories of me, Nanoha, Hayate, and all of us. 'She' has been suffering for a long time, and now it's time to let 'her' rest. ."
"I understandbut I still feel a little unwilling in my heart"
"If you say so, then Admiral Taylor is not going to be heartbroken!" Fite comforted him with a chuckle.
[Yes, the one placed on the slipway to be dismantled is the 'Asra' that has been with us for many years in our memories. Because it was badly damaged in the last war, the 'Asra' that had been in service for a long time was towed back to the dock. Later, it was judged that it had lost its restoration value, so demolition work is currently underway. Admiral Taylor's 'Breeze', the cruiser that carried many memories of his brother, fired rainbow cannons to cover the flagship during the Raistlin turmoil. Even though it was already badly damaged, it heroically collided with the enemy ship, becoming A member of the cosmic dust. After the battle, the Dimensional Fleet sank 1,162 warships, and about 200 warships were seriously damaged, not counting minor injuries. There were more than 48,000 dead, more than 2,000 MIA (miss.in.action) people, and more than 3,000 seriously injured, not counting minor injuries. ]
"By the way, I haven't congratulated you yet! Sister Amy gave birth to twins, a boy and a girl. Congratulations!"
"There" Crono, who usually likes to pull faces, put his head in one hand and showed a rare shy smile.
"By the way, Feite has to get off work so early today, is he going to"
"Yeah!" Feite nodded lightly.
"Mom is still busy taking care of the children for you and Amy! This will make your body exhausted"
"That's it~~ I'll go with you next time. Be careful on the road."
[The number of the magician troops participating in the battle was 67,890. After the battle, only 49,000 returned. The battle damage rate exceeded 26%, and among the returning personnel, thousands of them lost their qualifications to become magicians due to excessive injuries. ]
"Consult Harlowen!" A energetic man with black hair and blue eyes saluted Fate who was walking towards him.
"Second Lieutenant Flesch, we are not on duty now, so there is no need to be so formal." Fite had to return the greeting.
"Um, didn't you transfer to the Capital Air Force? How come you have time to come to the General Administration?"
¡°Alas~~¡± Flesh sighed lightly
"Chief Hignaud handed me a lot of paperwork again"
[Flesh Heinrich was promoted to the first level due to his outstanding performance in the battle. His subordinate 1039th Air Force was hit by artillery fire during the landing operation. The spacecraft was on board. Except for the commander and adjutant, all other members died in the line of duty. After the battle, he transferred to the Capital Air Force with Hignault and is still Hignault's adjutant. ]
"Wellif you can, please forget about my complaint just now!" After saying that, without waiting for Fite to answer, Fleisch turned around and ran away.
¡®Peng! ¡¯
Feite, who had not walked far, was startled by the sudden sound of the door opening in front of him. He was alone.Shadow stumbled out of the door.
"What kind of report are you talking about? Do you want me to send you to the Army Training School to retake it for a few more months?"
Fitt immediately recognized the voice in the room, the famous strong woman of the General Administration, Operations Admiral Letty Roland.
"I'm sorry, I'll go right away!"
The young man who ran out of the room panicked and ran in the direction of Fit. He was immediately at a loss when he saw Fit.
"That" The young man hesitated for a long time and then said with difficulty.
"Miss Testarossa, can I ask you a favor?"
"What's wrong?"
[Sigma, formerly known as Shadom, was one of Raistlin's subordinates. He was captured during a sneak attack on the ground headquarters during the battle. Because of his young age and willingness to change, he was pardoned and joined the Administration to repay his sins. Because of his extraordinary stealth ability and outstanding talent, he was spotted by Admiral Letty, who was in charge of the search department, and joined the search department. After several months of ¡®training¡¯ by Admiral Letty, I became very fond of Admiral Letty. (To be precise, he was used like a slave by Admiral Letty.)]
"Can you please go to the Ministry of Magic to get some information for me"
"Why? The Ministry of Magic is not like a dragon or a tiger's den"
"It's even scarier than that That woman's magic weapon is a demon" Sigma muttered in a low voice.
"What did you say?"
"Noit's nothinganyway, please!"
[It seems that when he was captured, Sigma was left with some kind of psychological shadow by the people from the Ministry of Magic. Currently, he no longer has the courage to even approach within a 200-meter radius of the Ministry of Magic. £® £® £® ]
"UmI have a reservation today"
¡°How could this be possible~~¡± Sigma wailed. £® £® £®
In a flower shop near the hospital. £® £® £®
"Ms. Feite is here to buy flowers again?" The owner of the flower shop came up to greet her enthusiastically.
"Wellit's still the same as usual."
"Okay, I've prepared it for you"
"thank you boss"
"It's nothing, but you have visited our store more than 50 times in the past year You must be a very important person in Miss Fit's heart, right?"
"Hmm" Fitlian nodded lightly with a slight blush, which was regarded as an answer.
[elder brother. £® £® do you know? A lot of things happened in a year. £® £® £® £® Due to the turmoil in Raistlin, the leadership of the General Administration and the existence of the Ministry of Magic were questioned. The Ground Headquarters took the opportunity to expand its influence and had a faint tendency to break away from the management of the General Administration. Lieutenant General Gates of the Ground Headquarters actually openly proposed that the safety of the ground should only be maintained by the Ground Headquarters. ]
A year ago, after the Raistlin incident. £® £® £®
"Have you really decided?" Marshal Largo looked at Admiral Ofresha in front of him apologetically.
"Yes, Your Excellency, someone must be responsible for this matter." Admiral Ofresha looked at Marshal Largo calmly
"It's not your turn"
"No! Your Excellency, you should not be responsible for this incident. The General Administration still needs your prestige to maintain it. We also need you to help us survive this difficult periodAlso, I'm very sorry that your retirement plan has been ruined!" Admiral Obresha gave a solemn salute to Marshal Largo, then turned and left.
[The Commander-in-Chief of the Dimensional Fleet declared to the outside world that he was responsible for this incident and sadly resigned. At the same time, because the Raistlin incident is closely related to the Ministry of Magic. As the main instigator of the incident, Raistlin was a great sage and the former Minister of Magic. He disappeared while in office and wanted to cause a super-dimensional earthquake. In order to maintain the reputation of the Ministry of Magic and maintain the existence of the Ministry of Magic, the Minister of Magic, Lieutenant General Brewster, also announced his resignation after the incident.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ©\ ¡¯ ¡¯s ¡¯ ¡¯s ¡¯ ¡¯s ©\ ©\©\©\©\ sister Philiel is currently serving as the assistant to the Head of the Department of Magic. Speaking of which, I don¡¯t know what happened during the war. The relationship between Luca and Sister Feilier became subtle, but it always gave people a feeling of distance. If you saw it, brother, I don¡¯t know what would happen. What about your thoughts? £® £® ? You will definitely laugh at them, right? ]
At the same time, within the Ministry of Magic
"A sneeze!"
"Luca, be careful! Such an important experiment can actually lead to sneezing" Philiel scolded with a serious look on her face.
¡°I don¡¯t know why I suddenly feel cold, and I don¡¯t know who is talking about me behind my back.??" Luka looked at Philiel innocently
"You don't have a fever, do you? Can you say such an unscientific thing?" Philil reached out to Luka's forehead.
"Speaking of which, don't disbelieve in supernatural phenomena. This is the only one that is very effective" Although Luka said this, he did not stop Philiel from extending his hand. Instead, he looked expectant.
"Okay, hurry up! I didn't expect that such a discovery could be made. I must scare him when the time comes." Philier suddenly stopped his hand and continued to experiment, with an expectant smile on his face. .
"Qi~~Almost"
"What are you mumbling over there? Why don't you come and help quickly"
"Yes~yes~yes~! Philiel is wrong, it's not like this"
In a sealed nutrient tank behind the two people, a golden light group floated up and down, occasionally emitting a clear low hum, as if chuckling at the actions of the two people.
In hospital
"Miss Fit is here again!" On the reception desk, the nurse smiled kindly at Fit.
"Yeshow is the situation?"
"It's still the same But, I'm really envious~ If one day I become like that, I also hope that my boyfriend can be like you and insist on visiting me every week" The nurse crossed her arms and dreamed with stars in her eyes.
"Ahahawe are not lovers~~" Even though he said this, Feite couldn't help but smile with a hint of joy.
"However, there are often a girl with a maroon-colored ponytail and a girl with a peach-purple ponytail who come to visit. In other words, Miss Fit, you have a lot of enemies~"
"Eh?" The nurse's words made Fit a little embarrassed, and he didn't know what to say.
"Come on! Miss Fit, I will support you!!"
[Naiye still returned to the aviation combat technical training team, and Signor was also incorporated into the Capital Air Force of the ground headquarters. Both of them are very busy now. By the way, Kailu can now command Fried normally, but it is only in the state of a young dragon. It will take some time for Fried to return to his normal size!
Now when I think back to what happened a year ago, it seems like a long time has passed. Although I don't know why only Raistlin disappeared, I always had the feeling that he was the one who sent you back at the last moment. Maybe in his heart he actually cares more for you, just like a father for his son. Otherwise, he wouldn't stop waiting for your answer several times. £® £® £® ]
Opened the ward door
On the hospital bed, a young man with long pale blue shawl hair, a striking cross mark on his head, and a diamond-shaped blue magic pattern painted on both sides of his cheeks was lying peacefully on it. A big white cat was also lying on it. They huddled next to the boy's pillow and fell asleep peacefully. £® £® £® £®
"Brother when will you wake up? Do you know Feite misses you"
;
Break into the ss! 001 wake up
"Raphael, what did you and your brother dream about in your dream? It made you so addicted to it." Feit touched Raphael's sleeping head with emotion. Raphael's ears were touched because of the He played it twice unconsciously, but there was no sign of waking up.
The counter in front of the hospital bed is filled with all kinds of flowers, and there is a card-like note attached to each bouquet of flowers.
Feite carefully removed the withered bouquet and prepared to replace it with water and insert a new bouquet. By the way, I read the note carefully and saved everyone's messages. thinking in mind
¡¾If my brother wakes up and finds that so many people care about him, he will definitely be very happy! ¡¿
£ÛWake up quickly. £® £® Otherwise, our children can call you uncle (full of scratches, the handwriting can only be vaguely recognized)
I hope you wake up soon and don¡¯t keep everyone waiting for too long, and I sincerely hope you can catch up with our wedding! ¡ª¡ªLuca & Philly]
"It seems that Sister Philiel and Luca are finally ready to take the final step. Congratulations!" After reading this note, Fit showed a happy smile, but it can be imagined from between the lines that Luca When I was writing the first line, I was beaten by Philly and then reluctantly crossed it out.
[Teacher Kamiyu, come back soon~~ I swear I will never blow up the laboratory again (ps; Assistant Minister Philiel is too strict and can¡¯t get along anymore.) - Wande Wizard (Kamiyu¡¯s assistant, everyone has forgotten it, right?)]
"HahaBrother, it seems that Wande doesn't have your favor, and his life has been very unsatisfactory recently!" He carefully put it away and opened the next page.
[I wish Brother Camiyu a speedy recovery and stop worrying everyone, especially for the sake of Sister Fit. ¡ª¡ªElio]
[I hope Teacher Camiyu will get better soon, Sister Fit has been sad many times! Don't make Sister Fit sad anymore. ¡ª¡ªKaile]
¡°These two kids, Elio and Kailu¡± blushed slightly, chuckled lightly, and put the card away.
"Although I can't always be with you, my heart is always with you. ¡ª¡ªNaiye]
£ÛKamiyo! Wake up quickly! We are all worried about you!
ps; Especially someone in our family is looking forward to it day and night (it has been crossed out with a pen, so it can only be vaguely seen)
Xignuo is shy! (Still crossed out) - Shamaru
¡ª¡ªBlast]
"Naiye! Don't you feel shy? And Xigno, you are actually looking for a backup team!" He complained dissatisfiedly to his best friend, but still carefully put the card away.
"Huh? Is this?"
"[Saiyans' strength will increase by leaps and bounds after being seriously injured. I hope you can verify it for me after you wake up." My friend! ]
There was no signature on the note, so Fite curiously wanted to turn the card over and check it.
After reading the card, a big bead of sweat appeared on Fit's head.
"You still owe me 2 million yuan in balance payment that has not yet been settled. Don't think that you can default on your debt if you are in a coma. Be careful, I will add interest to you. Pay back the money, pay back the money, pay back the money, pay back the money, pay back the money, pay back the money, pay back the money. £® £® £® £® £® £® £® ]
There is only a Q-version avatar with purple hair and square-rimmed glasses at the signature.
"Maybe someone sent it to the wrong person" Feite said to himself speechlessly and threw the card away.
In a bar in a certain dimensional world, Matthew shivered all over
"What's wrong? Captain, could it be that you were too brave yesterday and are weak today?" A member next to him said jokingly
"Get out! I just felt that some bastard wanted to default on the bill!" Matthew kicked the member away and cursed with a smile.
"It would be nice if that guy could really default on his debts!" ??he muttered to himself after drinking a glass of beer.
In the hospital
"This is the last one!" Feit opened the last note, and the contents inside made Feit's heart twitch.
£ÛThings are not over yet! Raistlin's successor, my new Master! ]
There is no signature
"Why Even though my brother is already like this, why are you still refusing to let him go!"
Because Feite was so excited, his hands trembled and he kneaded the card in his hand into a ball.
"I'm sorry, brother" After a while, he found that his tears had accidentally dripped onto Kamyu's face, and Feite hurriedly wiped them for him.
Gradually, the wiping movement slowed down, and the palm of the hand turned into a gentle caress, from the cheek to the forehead, slightlyMove the hair from your forehead, then slide it to the bridge of your nose, and finally stop on your lips.
Except for the two of them, there was no one else in the ward, and the awkward atmosphere suddenly rose.
"Thatbrother" Feite's eyes flashed with emotional fluorescent light, a flush of blood rushed to his face, and he covered his breathless chest with one hand.
Feite¡¯s face gradually moved closer to Kamyu, and his breathing became rapid.
¡¾I haven¡¯t received Fit¡¯s 16th birthday gift yet. £® £® £® £® Moreover, my brother¡¯s 18th birthday gift has not yet been received from Fit. £® £® £® ¡¿He kept making excuses for himself, trying to comfort himself for this behavior.
It¡¯s almost done. £® £®
¡®Wow! ¡¯ The sound of the ward door being opened rang in my ears.
The voice that was so familiar on weekdays was like thunder exploding in Feite's ears at this moment.
"Wow!" Feite was instantly frightened and screamed, sitting upright on the chair, pretending to be calm. However, her cheeks as red as steamed crabs had already betrayed her mood at the moment.
"Yahoo! Kamiyu, we're here to see you!" Nanoha's energetic voice came from the door
"Keep your voice down, the patient needs to rest!" Xignuo's steady voice also sounded.
"What's the matter! It would be great if I could wake up Kamiyu!"
"But what about the other patients?"
"Oh~~that's right! Haha"
"Ah! Fit is here too!" The two of them stared at the red-faced Fit in surprise.
"Very suspicious"
"Whatwhat's so suspiciousyou are the oneswhy are you here together." Feite, who was being pointed out, stammered in retort.
"After I went to Xigno's army to provide guidance, I just decided to come together." Nanoye explained while pulling Xigno.
"But, Fite, you really didn't do anything suspicious?"
"No! By the way, it's time to change the water for the flowers" He hurriedly wanted to go out with the vase, but before he had taken two steps, Feite seemed to have remembered something and stopped immediately.
"How about going together?"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £®
This beautiful dream
Here, I met many very good people, they are kind, beautiful, and full of care for me.
It seems that everything is so beautiful, ordinary life is full of passion and fun
From time to time, I will experience some small adventures, no killing, no destruction.
Is this the world the teacher wants to create?
I don¡¯t know why, but I don¡¯t feel confused in my heart. Maybe I do, but it¡¯s just a pity.
No effort, no gain
??If a world is not built and developed by people working together, people will not feel cherished.
How long do you want to stay here? My stupid disciple! ]
A loud voice rang in my ears
[teacher? ]
[Didn¡¯t I say that there are still people you love and people who love you in that world? So what's the point of leaving them behind? ]
¡¾yes! There is someone waiting for me. £® £® £® ¡¿Many familiar faces gradually appeared in my mind. £® £®
¡ºLet me see the future you choose! ]
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
There were no words all the way, on the way back from changing the water in the vase.
"UmKamiyo's hair seems to have grown longer again." Higno couldn't help but interrupt the silence.
"Well, I always feel that if I didn't have long hair, my brother wouldn't feel like an elder brother."
"Yes, that long hair is really beautiful. It's such a pity that it was cut off like this!" Nanoha agreed with a sigh.
Then there was another moment of silence. £® £® £®
"That" the three of them spoke at the same time
""
"actually"
¡®Peng! ¡¯
¡®Bang! ¡¯
First there was the sound of something falling to the ground, then the sound of a vase being smashed
¡°Meow~~¡± A cat¡¯s scream followed immediately.
"This isRaphael!? Then!!"
The three of them looked at each other and immediately ran to the ward with excitement.
Yes, there is probably only one place in the entire hospital where there will be cats, and that is Kamyu¡¯s ward.
Since Camillo fell into coma, Raphael, who shared his fate, also fell into a long sleep.
Raphael, who usually can¡¯t wake up no matter what, is actually screaming at this moment, which can only mean one thing
"Brother (Kamiyu!)you finally wake up!?"
The three people who almost broke into the ward only saw a blue-haired boy wearing patient clothes lying on his side on the ground, with a broken vase next to him, and poor Raphael was crushed under the boy's arm. , struggling constantly.
"Please give way!" The nurse who heard the sound also ran in from behind.
After looking at the scene in front of her in surprise, the nurse was so surprised that she forgot her movements for a moment.
"Doctor! Doctor! Please come quicklyMr. HarlowanMr. Harlowan" The excited nurse completely forgot that there was a door for calling a doctor just indoors. button, and ran towards the office stumblingly.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????
Suddenly found that I was very tired
It turns out that I have been writing more than 7,000 words a day for 6 consecutive daysDo I call this a silent explosion? Oops
;
Break into the ss! 002 Welcome back
"Mr. Harlowen, how are you feeling? Is there anything wrong?"
Doctors and nurses gathered around the hospital bed to conduct examinations, and Feite was allowed to listen from the outside because he was a family member. As for Naye and Xigno, they did not have such good treatment. They could only wait for the results outside the ward.
Although Kamiyu has woken up, he looks very strange and his eyes are quite dull, as if he has not heard the doctor's question. The center of the golden pupils is like a black hole, attracting all the brilliance. Anyone who has seen Camillo release the restraint form of Artemis Zero will find that Camillo's pupils are exactly the same at this moment as they were then.
But it is a pity that the only person I have seen, Raistlin, has disappeared from this world.
"Doctor, what's going on? Why does my brother seem" Feite asked the doctor anxiously
"Please wait, this kind of case is rare." The doctor told Fit not to worry.
"However, consciousness has recovered. It's really a miracle, so congratulations!" The nurse next to him also comforted him.
After stopping what the nurse said, Feite also knew that it was a miracle that Kamyu could wake up. As long as people can wake up, it would be the best outcome.
"Please let me do some examinations for you first!" the doctor just said.
The door of the ward was suddenly knocked open, but before seeing the person, he heard the sound first.
"Doctor, is this true? My son has woken up?"
Immediately afterwards, a mature woman with long green hair rushed into the ward, her face full of anxiety, joy, excitement and anticipation.
"Mother?"
At this time, Kamiyu, who had not reacted since waking up, turned his head slightly stiffly and stared at Lindy, who was still breathing. Because he had not used his voice to speak for a long time, Kamiyu¡¯s hoarse voice made Kamiyu You's pronunciation became stiff and strange.
"Wooah" Hearing her son's call, Lindy was extremely pleasantly surprised. She threw herself at Kamiyu excitedly and started crying in her son's arms.
"That's great, that's great As long as you are fine, it will be the happiest thing for my mother!"
"Yes no come on, Kamiyu did something wrong and made my mother sad" Kamiyu looked at it. Lindy, although her eyes were still that strange and deep, she could clearly feel the guilt in them.
"Eh? Kamiyu?" After hearing Kamiyu's words, Lindy raised her head in surprise.
"That's great, Mrs. Harlowen, your son has woken up"
"That's weird!" Lindy suddenly interrupted the doctor's words
"That's weird! Doctor!"
"Strange?" The doctor looked at Lindy doubtfully
"I know best about my son. After he turned 11 years old, Kamiyu no longer calls himself by his own name in front of me."
"Please wait a moment" Lindy's words made several cases he had heard of before flash through the doctor's mind, and he immediately understood the meaning of these words.
So the doctor whispered a few words in Feite's ear and invited her to come to Kamyu.
After listening to the doctor¡¯s instructions, Feite¡¯s face looked a little unnatural, and with complicated emotions, he softly called to Camiyu.
"elder brother"
However, Kamyu looked at Feite doubtfully
"Um Excuse me, sister, did you recognize the wrong person? Kamiyu is only 10 years old, how could he be your brother? Although my mother has always wanted a daughter, Kamiyu is already a Harlowen family. There is no younger son than Kamyu" Although his voice was still hoarse, his words were much more coherent.
Kamyu¡¯s words were like thunder, which made Feit feel dizzy and shaky. Fortunately, Lindy saw the situation and held her up, otherwise she would have fallen to the floor.
"Well, where is the teacher? Where is Sister Ovia?" Kamyu asked around while minding his own business.
"This" Kamiyu's question made Lindy speechless for a moment, fearing that a little carelessness would cause serious consequences.
"They went to search for ruins in a far away placeKamiyu didn't take you there because his body has not recovered yet"
"is that so?"
""
However, Feite could no longer hear him, and tears suddenly poured out of his eyes like spring water. Feite suddenly understood that the most cruel situation for him was not that Kamyu would never wake up, but that he would be forgotten.
Suddenly, a hand gently reached out to Feite's eyelids.??Carefully wipe away her tears
"Sister, don't cry, it won't be beautiful. If you need anything, Kamiyu will definitely come to help you."
Facing Kamyu¡¯s innocent words, Fit stopped crying and wiped away his tears with his inner sleeve. Said with a forced smile
"My sister is fine, I'm just happy. Kamiyu is such a good kid"
""
After telling Kamiyo to pay more attention to rest, everyone followed the doctor out of the ward with melancholy looks.
"What's wrong, doctor?" As soon as he went out, he was surrounded by Nanoha and Signo.
"Yes, doctor, what exactly is going on?" Lindy and Fit also looked at the doctor with eager eyes.
¡°Well, I think it¡¯s due to the long-term coma that has caused a certain degree of memory lapses and confusion in the brain. Now his memory should be stuck at what it was like when he was 10 years old¡±
"So is it serious or not?"
"I have heard of many such cases before; an adult man was in a coma for 15 days due to a car accident. When he woke up, the patient's knowledge and thinking level was as good as that of a child. I have also heard that a patient who had been in a coma for a long time miraculously woke up but I don¡¯t remember anything.¡± The doctor quickly added after noticing that everyone¡¯s expressions were full of depression.
"However, the probability of recovery from this situation is very high. As far as I know, most patients successfully recover their memories in the end! As long as you talk to him more and talk about what happened"
"Really?" Although he didn't know how much of the doctor's words were meant to comfort him, Feite still felt that his heart, which had been hanging all the time, unconsciously calmed down a little.
"Oh~~?" Nanoha and Higno showed thoughtful expressions
the next day. £® £® £®
"Come onAh~~" Nanoha divided the cake with a knife, then inserted a small piece and fed it to Kamiyu.
"Ah~~HmmHmm" Kamyu, who was attracted by sweets, tasted the long-lost dessert intoxicated, and the stupid hair on his head also bounced in curls.
"Thank you, Takamachi-nee"
After everyone¡¯s explanations the day before, Kamyu finally believed that he was no longer a 10-year-old child. But even if he believed it, he still had no impression of anyone other than his mother and Crono.
"It's not Takamachi-sister. Didn't Kamiyu always call me dear before?" Nanoha lied without changing her expression.
"Eh?"
"Because we arewe arelovers" At this point, Nanoha couldn't help but blush, and he hesitated and repeated it several times before speaking out.
"Can you call me 'dear' like before?"
"Um" Kamiyu also panicked. After all, if one day a beautiful woman you have never seen before told you that she was your lover and had close contact with you, what would you do? What about the reaction?
"Nayewhat are you doing?"
Nanoha, who was shy and looking forward to it, was startled by the momentum behind her.
"HiHigno!"
"Really, you want to sneak away without even watching you?"
"Nonothing!"
"Well~~Kamiyu, how about going out and breathing some fresh air? Being stuck in the ward all the time is not good for your health."
Although the words were soliciting, the actual actions were full of no doubts. Xigno had already moved the wheelchair out and placed it in front of Camillo's bed.
"Ah~~!" Naye shouted dissatisfied
It turned out that Xigno had already lifted Camillo from the bed, and then carefully placed him in the wheelchair. At the moment he was hugged, the faint fragrance of Xigno made Camillo feel a little nostalgic in his heart.
"That" His face was slightly red, and he was a little shy and wanted to say something.
"That's right~, you haven't remembered it yet. Xigno, just call me Xigno."
"Ohum"
Along the way, Naye and Xigno were talking while reading.
[Signor, this is my time now. Didn¡¯t we agree not to disturb each other? ]
"It's too dangerous for you to be alone with Kamiyu, especially now that Kamiyu's sanity is still at the level of a child. Weren't you just fabricating something for him that has no memory at all?" ]
"Ouch!" Naye's face suddenly changed after seeing through her thoughts.
¡°So, ?What about? Don't you think so? "Naiye no longer cared about what to say, and shouted to Xigno loudly.
"Do you need it?" Xigno showed a confident smile
"Because we have already agreed on the future?"
"Huh!!?"
This time it was Kamiyu and Nanoha who were surprised together
"Well~~ Although I also want to say that" Signor looked at the expressions of the two people with satisfaction.
¡°Hey~~¡± After hearing this, both of them breathed a sigh of relief unconsciously.
"You still owe me a promise! Even if you die, you must remind me of it." While Nanoha wasn't paying attention, Signor whispered into Kamyu's ear,
"Yes!" The moist breath sprayed onto the helix of the ear, and Kamiyu felt a numbness all over his body.
"Very good, this is the momentum!"
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Raphael, don't run away! It belongs to my brother, don't lose it!" Feit kept chasing Raphael who had the Blue Jade of the Sky in his mouth.
¡°Meow~~¡± Raphael ignored it and ran around in the house.
"Raphael, be obedient and return the things to me. When I get home, I will cook your favorite fish for you!"
"Really, a body that usually looks so lazy can be so flexible. I really don't know how it found the blue jade of the sky hidden at home." He watched in distress as he finally jumped out of the window with something in his mouth and disappeared without a trace. Raphael
"No, it's time to visit the doctor."
There was no other way, Feite had no choice but to pick up his bag and prepare to rush to the hospital.
"This is!"
Suddenly, I found a very delicate small box at the end of the dressing table. Isn¡¯t this something that I have always treasured and couldn¡¯t bear to wear?
After opening the box, Fit fell into a reverie of beautiful memories of the past.
"By the way, maybe after seeing this, my brother will think of nothing."
After carefully taking the thing out of the box, he put it on his wrist.
¡®Deng, Deng, Deng. £® £® ¡¯ A crisp knock on the door
"Brother, I'm in!"
Feite gently opened the ward door
"Have you fallen asleep already? Really, it was like this before, sleeping for more than 10 hours every day." Although it was a reproach, the words were more of pampering.
"Who is it?" Kamiyu sat up from the bed, rubbing his sleepy eyes.
"Ah~ I'm sorry, did I wake you up?"
"It doesn't matter Huh!?" Kamiyu's eyes that were slightly tired suddenly opened wide.
"This isinfinite light!?"
"Ah? Brother, do you remember?" Feite slightly raised the bracelet composed of seven gems of different colors on his arm and asked in surprise.
However, Kamyu¡¯s next words disappointed her.
"Huh? No, it doesn't have the fluctuations that a Noble Phantasm should have, it's just painted with its own shape. What a pity~~ As far as the degree of simulation of the appearance is concerned, it can be said to be first-rate."
"Brother, you really don't remember? You originally made this for me, right?" Feite resisted the urge to collapse in his heart and shouted excitedly to Kamiyu
"Eh? Did I do this?" Kamiyu was a little surprised, and then immediately lifted the bracelet and inspected it carefully.
"Hmm~~Hmm~~, this production technique, this color Yes, it is indeed my handicraft skills By the way, this writing brush is also my style .¡±
"Have you remembered now?"
"I'm sorry. Although I understand that this is indeed what I made, I still have no impression at all."
"how come"
The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. This is how Fit felt at this moment.
"UmI'm really sorry, I will try my best to remember."
Looking at Feite who was crying secretly, Kamiyu apologized in a panic.
For some reason, when I saw the sad look of the girl in front of me, my chest began to hurt.
¡¾Could it be that this is an instinctive memory left in this body? ¡¿
"There's no need for this, I believe brother will be able to remember it one day." Feite wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and showed a forced smile.
¡¾Moreover, no matter what happens to my brother, you are the most important person in Feite's heart, and nothing can change this. ¡¿
Kamiyu is not proudHe wiped away the remaining tears for Feite
¡¾I think, in the past, I must have thought that having a sister like you was a very beautiful thing. Even if I don¡¯t remember anything now, I can still deeply feel the emotion that settled in my heart. ¡¿
Late at night. £® £® £®
¡°Meow~~¡± Raphael jumped onto the window sill of Camillo¡¯s ward from nowhere.
"Raphael, tell me, what was I like before?" He waved to Raphael, who meekly jumped into Camillo's arms.
"Meow~"
"Really, the answer is wrong!" He gently gave Raphael a knife on the head.
"Meow!"
Raphael jumped out of Camillo's arms.
"This isthe Sapphire of the Sky? Do you want me to use it?"
¡°Woo~~¡±
"I see!"
The green jade from the sky shines brightly in the hand
[The Blue Jade of the Sky, the search begins again. £® £® £® £® Connected to the World Tree system. £® £® £® Due to restrictions, only high-dimensional energy supply can be obtained.
User¡¯s body status scan. £® £® £® £® £® The brain is slightly damaged and there are errors in the memory area. £® £® £® £® £® £® Extract past data from the blue jade of the sky. £® £® £® £® £® £® Repair begins. £® £® £® £® £® £® ]
Then, Kamyu was enveloped in a halo.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Brother, how are you feeling today?" Fitt opened the ward door with a peaceful and gentle smile.
I saw Kamyu sitting on the hospital bed, looking sideways at the sky outside the window.
"I've thought about it. It doesn't matter even if my brother can't remember anything. Although the memory is gone, the bond between us is real, so I don't have to worry so much."
Camillo remained silent
"Really Feite will never leave his brother alone" Feite began to speak incoherently.
"Hehehe Feite, has anyone told you that you are actually very cute when you panic?"
"Really, brother, please stop joking, Feite has always been veryseriouseh?"
Feite raised his head in surprise and looked at Kamyu who was smiling evilly at him.
"Could it be that?"
"" The entire ward fell into silence
"Um Feite, I didn't mean it I just recovered"
The black energy coming out of Feit¡¯s back made Kamyu feel uneasy.
"I will never forgive you!" Feite, who had suffered too many blows, rushed forward as if to vent his anger, and struck Kamyu's body with his pink fists.
Having had enough of the madness, the two people lay down on the hospital bed.
"Okay, enough venting, right?"
"Um!"
Feite snorted softly with his cute little nose
After a while
¡°Brotherlet me tell you a little secret.¡±
"Um?"
"Feite, I miss you so much"
¡°Then, I¡¯ll also tell you a little secret.¡±
"Um?"
"I almost forgot you all in another world"
"Brother, this bad guy!"
After being silent for a while again, Feite's soft voice broke the silence.
"Welcome back"
"I'm back."
¡ª¡ª
The Blue Jade of Heaven was taken out when Kamyu was being treated by Luca, and it has not been worn by Kamyu since then.
;
Break into the ss! 003 Land Training School
"For Kamyu's awakening!"
"And my health is recovering normally!"
"cheers!"
Today is the happiest day for the Harlowen family. Because today Kamyu has been diagnosed by the hospital and can be discharged.
At this moment, the Harlowen family is holding a small banquet to celebrate Camillo, who miraculously woke up and was discharged from the hospital after being in a coma for more than a year.
"Thanks!"
Kamyu is sitting in a wheelchair and receiving blessings from everyone
"Speaking of which, your health is obviously well, why are you still sitting here?" Luka approached Kamyu and asked softly.
Indeed, with the help of the Blue Jade of Heaven to repair the body, in just 2 days, Kamiyu's physical condition has returned to normal, and he does not need to sit in a wheelchair at all.
"Just let me have a good two days of leisure! You haven't seen how scary those people are!" He gave Luka a helpless smile.
The day after his memory was restored, numerous management officials approached him.
First, the General Administration and the Ministry of Magic jointly issued a notice to themselves.
Because Lieutenant General Brewster appointed himself to be the next head of the Ministry of Magic before his resignation, following the previous practice, neither the General Administration nor the Ministry of Magic would object, but considering that Camille is too young. Therefore, the following decision was made. Camiyu, with the rank of Major General, temporarily acts as the Minister of Magic and is granted the authority of a Lieutenant General. The probation period will last for two years. Based on the results of the Department of Magic, he will be officially qualified for the position of Minister of Magic and will be promoted to the Middle School at the same time. Will.
¡°I¡¯m just kidding, I don¡¯t know how much work is waiting to be done in the Magical School now. Going back at this time is asking for trouble.
Then, the bureaucrats from the ground headquarters came and hoped that they could cooperate to attend the investigation hearing on the Raistlin unrest. To be honest, this doesn't make any sense at all. It's just that the bureaucrats at the ground headquarters want to take the opportunity to embarrass themselves. As a major general, I have the right to refuse to participate.
Secondly, after I woke up, I was told by Philiel that the Nibelungen plan, which was originally in progress, had been seized by the ground headquarters due to the turmoil in Raistlin. The plan was forced to be suspended. Only the capital of Meade and a few surrounding areas are still in operation. Work has been suspended in other areas, and operations in remote areas where installation has been completed have also stopped.
Secondly, I learned from a debt collector that Raistlin¡¯s important assistant and the artificial mage created by Raistlin¡¯s cells, Safi, disappeared without a trace, as if a black hand had covered it up. generally. After Raistlin's death, the pioneers continued their activities as usual. In other words, judging from the intelligence, the matter is not over yet.
All the things he encountered after that could be ignored, but what annoyed Kamiyu the most was. £® £® £® £®
"Aunt!"
When Amy appeared holding her beloved twin children, her nephew and niece knocked her down on the spot with the first word they shouted.
"Sister Amy! Who taught them this!?" Kamiyu covered his forehead angrily, with an expression on his face that was about to go crazy.
"Ale~~ It's strange. I don't remember teaching them this? My dear, have you taught them?" Amy was confused and turned to Crono and asked
"No! However, Luca keeps running here recently, saying he hopes to gain some experience"
"Luca!!" When Kamyu turned his head angrily, Luca, who was still beside him, had already disappeared without a trace.
"Really, you finally woke up, can't you give me some good news?" In anger, he had no choice but to complain.
"Don't worry, there will be good news for you." I saw Philiel dragging the honest Luca back, and then smiled mysteriously at Camiyu.
"Ah! No, it should be a surprise."
"surprise?"
"Yes, surprise." After saying that, Philil stopped the hesitant Xigno with her eyes.
"Huh? It's very suspicious!" Kamiyu, who noticed the flirting between the two, stared back and forth at the two of them in confusion.
"Well~ I hope so!" After saying that, he pushed the wheelchair and left.
Signor walked to Philiel
"Don't you need to tell him?"
"No need. As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. We haven't succeeded yet. Let's give him a surprise after we succeed! But to be honest, if it were me, I would definitely not be willing to help. Everyone It's selfish, especially" Philil fell silent after realizing that she had made a mistake.
Signor shook his head
"No, this kind of thing would happen even without youHelp, he will be able to finish it when he wakes up, I don't want to do this kind of useless work. Moreover, as a knight, you must defeat the enemy openly and openly. It is not the behavior of a knight to use such small tricks behind his back. "
"But this enemy is very strong!" Philier shook the red wine in the glass and said with a meaningful smile.
"It doesn't matter, Belka Knight never retreats from challenges!"
After saying that, Xignuo put down the wine glass in his hand, turned around and walked towards Gale.
"Really?" Philier shook the wine glass in her hand and raised it to Xigno
"Thenas a knight of ancient Belka, I wish you good luck in martial arts!"
One month later. £® £® £® £® £®
"This year's freshmen are all very energetic!" The boy with blue hair opened the gap in the blinds and looked at the freshmen standing at attention outside.
"Yes! This year we have also gathered a group of energetic children!" A kind woman wearing the military uniform of the three schools stood at attention behind the boy and said
"There's no need to be so formal, Principal Fawn Claude." Camillo turned his head with an expression of disbelief.
"Hahayou are a major general! How dare I sit down while you are standing!" the woman joked.
"Don't say that, Aunt Fawn. If my mother knows that I treat her mentor like this, not to mention my mother, even Feite and Nanoye will not be able to spare me"
"HeheheYou kid, sometimes you are just like Crono, you can't even take a joke." The old woman smiled and finished.
The woman in front of me has been in charge of the Fourth Marine Training School for nearly decades. She can be said to be highly respected. Although she only has the rank of a third school, many senior generals in the administration have given in to her. Three points, after all, she has a lot of people all over the world!
"I didn't expect that in the blink of an eye, the little one would already be a major general and acting lieutenant general of the Administration. When I think about it, I really envy Lindy!" Principal Fan sighed in retrospect.
¡°Bang bang!¡± A knock on the door interrupted the old man¡¯s memories.
"Please come in!"
"Long time no see, Principal Fine!" Feite saluted enthusiastically to Principal Fine.
"Hello! I am Sario Finino, who graduated from the Communication Department of our school, and I am currently the assistant to Deacon Fite!"
"Haha I still remember you! You are still as lively as before!" Principal Fawn smiled and nodded.
"So, what about the two people next to you?"
"Hello, Elio Mandir."
"Hello, Kailu Lucy."
The two of them bowed shyly and said
"Thank you for allowing us to visit! We will carefully observe and learn from the activities of the Army Training School."
"Haha, you're welcome, please enjoy the visit!"
"Then, Lisa, I'll leave you with the guide's job!" Fit told Lisa.
"No problem, I'll take care of it!"
¡°You two, listen carefully to Lisa¡¯s words~~¡± Kamiyu straightened their collars for the two of them.
"If you cause any trouble, you must learn to bear it yourself. Don't take my name!"
"Brother!" Feite cast a reproachful look at Camillo.
"Yes~yes~I was just joking!" Kamiyu replied with a wry smile, and then continued to give instructions.
"Be safe! I will take you home after the visit."
"Hmm~"
Just when Kamiyu¡¯s attention was on the two children. £® £® £®
"Hahaha Children who still needed people to take care of them back then have now learned to take care of and protect them!" Principal Fine unceremoniously exposed Feit's shortcomings.
"What should I do if I get stuck (ah~ah~~) in the future?"
"Principal!" Fite suddenly blushed and shouted, trying to wipe out Principal Fine's words.
"Okay, okay, okay, you young people can solve your own affairs, and I, an old man, won't interfere with you!"
"What are you talking about?" Kamyu, who had already sent the three people away, turned around and asked
"nothing"
Principal Fine glanced sideways at the panicked Fit, smiled and shook his head
"So, today our school unexpectedly welcomed a young No, His Excellency the Lieutenant General and Miss Deacon. Let's talk about business!"
"Don't tell me that the Brigadier General is here for a routine inspection. You can just instruct one of your subordinates to do this kind of thing."??It is necessary to come here in person. right? Acting Your Excellency, Minister of Magic. £® £® £® "Kamiyu opened his mouth to speak, but was blocked by Principal Fawn's words.
"You are really aware of everything~~" Kamiyu, who was seen through, could only smile bitterly.
"In addition to avoiding some troublesome things this time, there is also a more important thing that I need your help with!"
At the same time, in the Lu Training School, freshmen gathered in front of a long list of electronic boards, looking for their results.
The electronic board played the instructions without listening.
[The roommate in the double room is also your current temporary land training partner. This is a combination plan we formulated based on the results of the test and interview. Please work hard to maintain a good cooperative relationship! ]
A girl with short dark blue hair, about 12 or 13 years old, was looking for her room and roommates in front of the electronic board.
"Hmm~~My room is"
At this time, a girl with orange hair and twin tails, about twelve or thirteen years old, was also looking at the electronic board intently.
The two of them came together unknowingly
"Ah! Found it, Room 32!" The two of them shouted in unison.
"Eh?"
The two looked at each other slightly surprised.
"Are you also from Room 32?" The orange-haired girl with twin ponytails asked first.
"Uhyes!" The girl with short dark blue hair was stunned for a brief moment, then she bowed energetically and introduced herself.
"My name is Subaru Nakajima, I am 12 years old! From today on we are roommates and partners, please take care of me!"
"We are just temporary partners before we are divided into classes, Diana Lanster, 13 years old Please take care of me!" the orange-haired girl replied indifferently. £® £® £®
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Sorry, I'm just lazy. I was always confused as to whether it was a correction, a second update, or simply a pause. But I was cursed by people in the group, so I had to re-code the 3,000-word main article.
ps; Only now did I realize that it was Subaru (mao) Nakajima, not Ang (ang). What a shame~~ I am really ashamed of Jiangdong! Suicide! ! Don't stop me! As a sophisticated person, I will definitely commit suicide!
;
Break into the ss! 004 Some things in the training school
"Go and change clothes immediately after you put down your luggage. Do some warm-up exercises before training!" Dianna walked to the room with a cold face. Although Diana wanted to give people a feeling of indifference, this kind reminder betrayed her inner passion.
"Yeah!" Subaru smiled innocently and followed Diana like a dog.
¡¾Is your name Diana? One year older than me. £® £® £® However, what should I say? It feels so mature! ¡¿
"What's wrong?" Feeling Subaru's gaze on her, Dianna turned around, her face still as cold as ever.
"No, I'm really sorry, it's nothing!" Subaru, who was startled by Diana's cold expression, immediately apologized sincerely.
"Our status is equal, there is no need to be so polite when speaking."
"Ahhmm!"
On the rooftop of the teaching building
"Wow! What a big training ground!" Elio excitedly lay on the rooftop overlooking the entire land training school.
The training ground is set up in various environments to allow the Marines to adapt to combat in a variety of situations
"Of course, because this is the training school of the Marine Corps!" Sally explained at the side
"Is this the training school for land combat magicians?" Kailu followed Elio's example and lay down on the rooftop, watching all this curiously.
"Well~~ This can be said to be the starting point for almost all magicians, and it is also the largest training place for land combat magicians." Sally's face was full of memories.
"Normally, if it weren't for people like Fit and Kamyu who have qualifications above A, it would be basically impossible to conduct flight training, and directly training aerial combat mages is also quite budget-consuming. Therefore, before becoming an air combat mage, you usually need to accumulate a certain amount of experience and achievements as a land combat mage. This is a necessary step for people with orthodox mage origins. Of course, there are many exceptions .¡±
"Exception!?" Elio and Kailu looked at Sally in confusion.
"Some people have very high talents as magicians, and usually this type of people will have their own unique circumstances. Aren't there several such examples around you?"
"Are you talking about Brother Kamyu and Sister Fit?"
"Yeah~~ That's right. Fite was trained by his elders because of his family relationship, so he became an aerial combat mage after only a short training. And Lord Kamyu is in almost the same situation." He said. Sally seemed to have remembered something at this point and hurriedly added
"Of course, saying this does not mean which side has a higher status!"
"Yes! I understand!" Elio, who has a cheerful personality, rushed to answer.
"Whether it is the earth or the sky, everyone sticks to their posts. It is precisely because of mutual cooperation that we can better protect the world!"
"This is what Sister Feite taught us!" Kailu added not to be outdone.
Sally stroked their heads.
"Hmm, you two are so sensible!"
In the Luxun School Magic Device Management Library
This is where the entire land training school stores standard magic weapons for training
Usually there are only three kinds of magic weapons here; the one-handed staff and long staff used by the Meade style, and the war spear used by the Belka style.
"Your name is Subaru, right? What magic weapon do you want to choose?" Diana asked Subaru while preparing it for herself.
"Well, I use some special Belka-type magic devices So, I use the magic device I carry!" As he said that, Subaru put on the magic device as if he was offering a treasure to Diana. show road
"These are my roller boots and spinner gloves, which my mother and I made together! Although there is no smart system installed, I have been using them to communicate since last year!"
"Mother?" Dianna seemed to hear a special word
¡°Hmm~~¡± Subaru nodded seriously and said
"My mother is a mage who retired due to injury. She trains my sister and me at home!"
"Sorry!" Diana, who felt that she had mentioned someone else's wound, immediately apologized to Subaru. "It doesn't matter. Although she can no longer become a magician, I think she is happier now. She can spend time leisurely with him. Dad lives together."
At the same time, in the 108th Marine Corps office
"Sneeze!" Quint said slightly uneasily after sneezing.
"The entrance ceremony is about to end. I wonder if Subaru has practiced seriously."
Because Quint really felt after being idle at home for a whileI couldn't stand the loneliness. Although I could no longer fight on the front line as a magician, becoming an ordinary member of the Administration was more than enough, so I volunteered to become her husband's adjutant.
"Yes! She is a somewhat introverted child, and I am a little worried about her!" Yuanye picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip.
"However, what worries me the most right now is the child from Yinhe. I really don't know if she can reach the level of the terrifying teaching there!"
"There is no way, who told the two children to find their dreams and goals that day!" Quint replied with a smile.
¡°This is what I¡¯m most worried about, I¡¯m just afraid that her hard work won¡¯t be rewarded~~¡±
"What does it matter? Isn't this the biggest wish of a girl? Now that she is still young, let her work hard for her own! It is best to succeed, but even if you fail, as long as you work hard, you will have no regrets. Woolen cloth!"
"I hope so!"
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Combat type, it turns out you are the vanguard!" Diana said while looking at Subaru's gauntlets.
"What about Lanster?"
"From today on, we are partners, just call me Diana." Perhaps because she felt that Subaru's situation was similar to her own, Diana's attitude also improved unconsciously.
"I also use my own magic guide. Although it is Meade style, I am unwilling to give up the magic bullet filling system." As she said this, Diana raised the pistol-type magic guide in her hand.
"It seems that the reason why we are placed in a group is because we all use homemade magic tools?"
"Wow! So handsome!"
"Let's go queue up!" Subaru, who was originally amazed, softened immediately when Diana gave him a cold look.
¡¾As expected, I am still a little afraid of her! ¡¿
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Actually, I am here to talk about teaching students the ability to handle AMF functional weapons." Kamyu said straight to the point.
"I see, but haven't anti-AMF equipment been developed?"
Kamyu couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly at Principal Fine¡¯s words.
"Due to the Raistlin turmoil, the Ministry of Magic is now in a very embarrassing position. It will take a certain amount of time for the top management to trust the Ministry again, including the entire Meade anti-AMF field. As a result, most of the Nibelungen plan has been stopped. , only the capital and surrounding areas are still barely functioning."
"Isn't that tactical anti-AMF device very effective?"
"No device is perfect, and I always have a bad feeling. The power of the tactical type is always low. Once the opponent finds a way to increase the power, it will be a disaster for the magicians who have no fighting experience in the AMF environment. ."
"I see, but it will definitely take a long time, and the possibility of graduation is not optimistic. If you want to concentrate elites for short-term training, contacting the Combat Skills Training Team is the best choice."
"If that's the case, don't worry, the people from the combat skills training team have already started to take action!" Fite introduced the situation to Fan.
"However, we want to plan for the future and make a longer-term preparation and have set up a several-year plan."
"It's really amazing, you guys." Fan said happily.
"However, it will be difficult to implement! Since the New Era, quality weapons have been banned in principle, and weapons and combat effectiveness rely on pure magic."
"In this regard, our Ministry of Magic will find a way."
"That's good."
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
??In an underground laboratory that no one knows about.
"That's great!" A slightly fiery and crazy voice sounded.
"I didn't expect Raistlin to master such advanced technology so early"
"Doctor, there are instructions from the Supreme Council asking us to abandon this laboratory"
"Qi~~What a bunch of annoying ghosts. If Raistlin's plan hadn't failed, I wouldn't have been implicated. Now I'm being watched so closely by these old ghosts!"
The purple-haired mature woman behind him did not answer, but quietly waited for the next step
"Speaking of which, I was actually looking forward to the success of Raistlin's plan! At least, this dirty administration would disappear with the world."
"PhD"
"You say so! Our dear new collaborator, Lord Raistlin's Avenger"??£® ! "
As soon as Dr. Sculiaddy finished speaking, a handsome and cold-faced man with long silver hair appeared behind him.
"Yes"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £®
On the training ground
"Next group, group 32!"
"Yes!" Subaru and Diana stood on the starting line
"Training mission; after breaking through the obstacles, spread out the formation at the flag position, do you understand?"
"clear!"
"You are the vanguard, right? You go first, and I will follow you." Diana whispered to Subaru
"oh!"
"Get ready!"
Subaru exerted all his energy, slightly bent his legs, and looked like he was sprinting with all his strength.
"Set off!"
¡®Peng! ¡¯ Subaru¡¯s pulley erupted with a violent impact. After a small crater was blown into the ground, he was ejected.
"Arrived at the designated location!" In just a moment, Subaru had already broken through the obstacle.
"Eh!?"
Dia was shocked by the initial impact and fell to the ground without any reaction.
"Idiots! What are you doing again, Group 32! Violating safety rules, poor coordination, and narrow vision. Go do 50 push-ups for me!"
Being implicated, Diana complained angrily to Subaru
"I know you are running very fast, but don't be nervous and calm down a little!"
"YesI'm sorry"
Next is the vertical leap
"This is very simple! Just push your partner up the high wall!" Dianna said, pointing to the 5-meter-high wall next to her.
"You go up first and pull me up from above!" Subaru said to Dianna with a strong look on his face, but it was hard to see how full of momentum he was. £® £® Or she was still nervous.
"Well, I don't feel comfortable letting you go up first." Diana raised one foot and stepped on the palms of Subaru's crossed hands to support him.
"Remember! If you are not strong enough, you will hit the wall, so push hard! Be sure to push me up!"
"Oh!" Subaru shouted seriously and replied.
"321!"
¡°Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa like ¡±Diana,who didn¡¯t know much about Subaru¡¯s thick lines and nervousness,is now flying about 10 meters high in the air.
"Ah! No!" Subaru seemed to understand that he had gone too far.
In his desperation, Subaru showed some agility that even an experienced land combat magician could not achieve.
After jumping back and forth between several walls, Kankan caught up with Dianna who was beginning to fall, and caught her with both hands.
"I'm sorryare you okay?"
Diana, who survived the catastrophe, remained motionless in Subaru's arms, with a small teardrop of fright still remaining in the corner of her eyes.
"Group 32! What are you doing again this time! Stop training immediately and return to the starting point!"
"Yes Yes!!"
On the rooftop, Elio, who was visiting the training, shouted excitedly
¡°It seems very interesting, I really want to try it!¡±
And Sally looked at the scene that just happened with an embarrassed look on her face, and said to Elio
"Don't, Elio, don't imitate them, or Feit will be frightened and cry"
It seems that everyone still has a long way to go. £® £® £® £®
Outside Meade University
A girl with long dark blue hair who looked somewhat similar to Subaru clenched her hands tightly on her chest, or more specifically, she clenched a certain ornament hanging around her neck. He looked up at the clock on the tall teaching building with firm eyes.
"After a year of hard work, I finally passed the exam! Mom, Dad, and Subaru, I will definitely work hard!"
;
Break into the ss! 005 Devil Instructor
"After a year of hard work, I finally passed the exam! Mom, dad, and Subaru, I will definitely work hard!"
After Yinhe closed his eyes and prayed, he raised his head, his eyes full of fighting spirit. Lifting my legs and taking the first step towards the campus
¡®Wow! ¡¯
It seemed that he stepped on something yellow under his feet. Yinhe, who had been so high-spirited just now, fell to the ground with a crash, attracting everyone's attention.
Smiling awkwardly, he got up from the ground.
"Ahaha~ Why is there a banana peel at the entrance of the university?"
£® £® £® £® Who will smooth things over for her? £® £® £® ] This is the voice of all well-meaning passers-by.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Kaile, Elio, what do you think after visiting it?"
After the visit, Elio and Kailu returned to the office under the leadership of Sally. The two of them ran to Kamyu and Feit as fast as they could, excitedly recounting everything they saw today.
"Well, I learned a lot during my visit to Kailuo today" Because of his shy personality, Kailuo's little face turned red with excitement, but his voice was still not much louder than usual.
"It's so interesting! The training of the Marine Corps is really interesting. I wish I couldn't grow up quickly enough to join them!" Elio explained excitedly while gesturing with his hands in the air.
"Hehehe When you look like this, you look like a young couple traveling with their children!" Principal Fawn crossed his fingers with his hands, rested his chin on them, and looked at the four people who staged this heartwarming scene with a smile. .
"Er"
Kamyu¡¯s hands that were rubbing the heads of Kailu and Elio suddenly stiffened, and Feit immediately turned his back to the three of them, so as not to let them see the blush on his face.
"Then if you talk about it like that" Elio, who spoke unabashedly, flicked his eyes back and forth between Fit and Kamyu, and then yelled
"Sister Feite and brother Kamyu are that couple!"
"Eh!?" Kailu obviously only reacted because of Elio's size.
"What are you talking about! You are a kid but a devil!"
Two violent blasts hit Elio on the head at the same time.
¡°It hurts so much~~¡±
"Hehehe" Kailu looked at Elio, who was holding his head and complaining in pain, and chuckled.
At this moment, Feite's face was as red as an apple. Although he was scolding Elio, his face could not stop being happy.
Although Kamiyu¡¯s face was also slightly red, he was more serious and could not tell what kind of feelings he had for Feit in his heart.
¡¾This kid is really hard to see through~~Fit, you have to work hard. £® £® £® ] After observing the two people¡¯s reactions, Principal Fawn was calculating in his mind.
¡¾However, speaking of which, another girl who came here with Fit before, Takamachi Nanoha, also seems to have strange feelings for this boy. Now I seem to favor one over the other. £® £® £® £® However, forget it and let the young people solve their own problems! ¡¿Thinking of this, Fan shook his head unconsciously.
In the idle training ground. £® £® £®
¡°I was punished for being kicked off the floor on the first day of training. I really shouldn¡¯t have been careless~~¡± Dianna said with a depressed look on her face.
"UmI'm sorry" Subaru caught up from behind and apologized.
"Stop apologizing, it's annoying!"
"We can continue training after sweeping the floor. I will definitely work harder and harder, and I promise not to cause any more trouble to Diana!" Subaru said, sticking behind Diana like a dog's tail.
"I said it!" Diana, who couldn't bear it anymore, turned around suddenly, brought her face very close to Subaru, and said angrily in a voice that was almost like a roar.
"If you can do it just by guaranteeing it, why don't you do it right from the beginning! I don't know where you are from, just to have fun, but I'm not!"
¡°Hmm~~¡± Diana¡¯s angry words stimulated Subaru¡¯s young self-esteem.
Subaru puffed up his cute little face, stared back at Diana with dissatisfaction, and yelled with all his strength for the first time
"II am neither a young lady nor am I here to have fun!"
"I'm serious" I don't know if the courage he finally mustered up ran out, or because he was frightened by Diana's sharp eyes and backed away, Subaru's tone was clear Suppressed back to a state of whispering without any confidence
"Really" It took me a while to finish the last sentence before I added this.words
Diana stared at Subaru¡¯s serious eyes for a while.
"After sweeping the floor, admit your mistake to the instructor and return to training! If you make another mistake like just now, I will not forgive you!"
"Ah um! I'm going to get the sweeping tools. I'll be right back!" After being stunned for a moment, Subaru immediately ran to the cleaning tool room happily.
"What a character who can follow the wind and rain!" Dianna glanced helplessly and sighed.
At the same time, on the long road that Subaru left and ran
"Brother!" Feite stopped Kamyu who wanted to get into the driver's seat.
"Eh!? I'm fineI've become more and more skilled recently!"
"You haven't touched a car in more than a year, can you tell me when you drove it again?" Feite asked in a bad tone to Kamyu who accidentally let it slip.
"Hey~~it's nothingI'm just tired of my skills and want to find a feel" Sometimes, using a small mistake to cover up a big mistake is the wisest choice
"Kaile and Elio are here, brother, you actually want to drive the car yourself! Even if you don't think about your own safety, at least please think about their safety, okay?" It seems that it is natural for Feite to dote on his children. , once children are involved, they will become serious unconsciously.
"sorry"
¡¾Fit. £® £® £® If you are so tight now, Lord Kamyu might run away one day. £® £® ] Sally, who came to see her off, thought with a wry smile.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
It has to be said that scientists are the most efficient
On the second day after Kamyu returned to the Magic Academy, the temporary construction team came to the Fourth Land Training School under the leadership of his assistant Wande. After only three days of busy work, there was a large amount of training with unknown functions within the school. site.
On this day, the students from the Fourth Army Training School were brought into this venue
"Hello everyone, I am Second Class Flight Lieutenant Frasch Heinrich of the Capital Air Force. We will get along day and night in the next month. You can call me instructor, or you can call me instructor Flesch .However, I think when the training is over, most of you will give me a similar nickname like Ghost Instructor!"
After saying that, he showed a scary smile. The hundreds of people in front of them suddenly felt a chill on their bodies, and an ominous premonition emerged from their hearts.
¡°No more nonsense. Let¡¯s start training now.¡±
¡°What you have to do now is to change into your training clothes and run for me.¡±
"Running?" Diana and Subaru looked at each other.
"Instructor, the training at the Lu Training School includes physical training, but just running would be too childish"
"Who's talking?" Flashy suddenly roared like a demon.
"Thatthat's me" A student in the last row raised his hand timidly
"Listen, trainee, now you are an official soldier, so soldier! Don't let me hear any sound before I give you permission to speak, understand!!" Fleisch's roar even though he was standing there Everyone in the front row was frightened when they heard this.
"Yes"
"Louder, I can't hear you!"
"Yes!"
"Louder! I can't hear you!" Flesh yelled in a voice that even the deaf could feel.
"Yes!!"
"Who are you answering to? Huh!? Soldier! Tell me, who are you answering to!?"
"YesYesFFInstructor Fleish" The student was so frightened by Flesch that he couldn't even stutter.
"Remember soldier, no matter what you want to report to me, you must add the word "sir" to the end. Do you understand!!?"
"Understood!"
"Do you understand!?" A more ferocious roar sounded in my ears
"Understood! Sir!!" The student finally replied almost shouting.
"It's one thing to volunteer to become a glorious mage of the Space-Time Administration, but remember, trainee, you're still very early to become a qualified land combat mage!" After saying that, Frye Nozomi gently patted the unfortunate student's face and turned to walk towards the front of the queue.
¡°Your weekend away is cancelled!¡±
Before other colleges showed happy expressions
"You are now a unit, so all your weekend outings are cancelled!"?
"Yes, sir!!" Although they were dissatisfied, after having the example in front of them, everyone had no choice but to answer the question and accept it!
"Now all go running for me!"
"Yes, sir!"
Fleishi¡¯s unexpectedly ferocious aura completely overwhelmed the group of chicks, and no one dared to raise any objections.
"Very good, finally something looks good." Flush nodded with satisfaction and walked out to the door of the training ground:
"I will watch you in the observation room, and I hope you can return safely!"
Everyone could only watch as Flush left with a smile. When Flush disappeared from the door and his body suddenly sank, the whole place was in an uproar.
"Speaking of which, what is going on with this instructor? He is completely different from the instructors we usually train."
"I heard that he was one of the aces (aces) who survived the last World Tree battle"
"Even so, this is too"
"By the way, the instructor didn't say how long the run will take?"
"What exactly is the instructor going to do?"
"No matter what, orders must be executed." Without saying a word, Dianna took the lead and ran along the drawn road.
"Wait for me, Diana!" Subaru hurriedly followed behind Diana.
Led by the two men, everyone started running.
Frye in the observation room looked at the motionless figures below and showed a sneer. When he was about to give orders to the intelligence, two figures asked him to stop what he was doing.
Flesi looked familiar to that figure, so he pulled up the file and looked at it: "Diana Lanster and Nakajima Subaru? They're not bad, at least they can still enforce orders and prohibitions."
"It seems that he must be very qualified to impress you!" Principal Fahn appeared beside Fleisch with a smile.
"Hello, principal!" Fleisch hurriedly stood at attention and saluted.
"Don't be like this, relax, I still like to keep a straight face"
"No way, this is already a habit." Fleish finally showed the first non-serious expression since arriving here - a wry smile.
"However, to be able to invite you, an elite member of the Capital Air Force and Combat Skills Instruction Team, to come here, it seems that those children have really worked hard!" Principal Fine sighed meaningfully.
"Boom! Boom!"
There was a roaring and explosion sound from where the students ran into
"This is it?" Fawn asked doubtfully
"This is specially designed by the Ministry of Magic. Firstly, it is to familiarize these rookies with the smell of gunpowder smoke, and secondly, it is to improve their evasion ability and endurance. However, please rest assured that all settings will not cause accidents to the students. , but the pain of the skin and flesh is unavoidable."
"Hehehe I just hope you won't get the title of a devil in the future"
"Wherever If they have a chance to see a real demon in the future, they will definitely miss my kindness" Flashy recalled that with a bitter look on his face. A girl in white protective clothing.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
Flexi came and looked at this group of students who were in such a state of embarrassment and said coldly.
"Congratulations! In this short 6-kilometer cross-country run, each of you died more than 10 times on average! Is there anything you want to say?"
"No reason, sir!" Although she was unwilling to do so, the stubborn Dianna answered loudly.
"I am also sir!" Subaru shouted.
"It's quite self-aware." Fleish nodded slightly. Although his words were still full of ridicule, he was still relatively satisfied.
"Today is just for you to experience it in advance Starting tomorrow, it will officially start. You can quit, so you can be free. There will be no more pain, no more excruciating training, and of course there will no longer be Instructor Flesch. ! However, your qualification to enter the land training school will be withdrawn with you."
Looking around at the silent crowd
"Then, disband!"
Leaving a terrifying smile, Fleisch disappeared into the training ground, and then listened with satisfaction to the shouts of complaints from people in the distance.
¡°That devil!!!¡±
;
Break into the ss! 006 The bond of friendship
Ever since Flesch arrived at the 4th Army Training Corps, the place has been filled with wailing.
¡°Remember my moves and forget what you learned in those obstacle avoidance courses that were like playing house!¡±
"Use all the circumstances at your disposal. Never believe that you have reinforcements. Never believe that you have auxiliary support from the rear. When the attack order is given from above, I don't want to hear anyone say to me; Oh no! We You need to wait for a while, wait for the opponent to get tired and reduce their firepower before attacking! Bullshit! This is impossible to happen! So please give me a lot of energy and pay attention now!"
All the students were shuttled through the dense forest passage filled with artillery fire
"Hurry up Hurry up Hurry up! If you want to stay in the Marine Corps, with this level of firepower density, you have to give me 30 minutes to get through here and run to the top of the mountain! "
Time passes day by day. £® £® £®
Flesch is standing on the top of the hill with a stopwatch to time the students.
¡°It only took us 23 minutes to complete this distance.¡±
The students were all very happy. At the beginning, no one thought that they could achieve this level.
"Perhaps this is a great achievement in this school. However, for those who are determined to become elites, this is a shameful achievement!"
¡¾Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s enough? ? ¡¿
The students who were originally complacent suddenly let out such lamentations in their hearts
"We need to be 8 minutes early!"
¡¾This is impossible! ¡¿
Although I was thinking so in my heart, my mouth was shouting
¡°sir.yes.sir¡±
It must be said that Fleisch¡¯s education was very successful.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Why are you here?" Flesh asked a mage who made frequent mistakes.
"Because I want to become a land combat mage." I got a low reply.
¡°I don¡¯t believe you, why are you here!¡± The question was repeated again
"Because I want to become a land combat magician!! Sir!" This time, the other party replied loudly
"You have 15 minutes to cross the training ground from here and back! I will keep an eye on you during this time!"
Looking directly at the student in front of him with dissatisfied eyes, Fleisch said coldly.
"What are you waiting for, soldier!?"
The student reluctantly walked towards the training ground that he had traveled through so many times and was so familiar that he couldn¡¯t be more familiar with it!
"Look, look~~The devil instructor has started again"
Others passing by were talking quietly.
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Everyone is enjoying the small moment of peace during lunch
"Change of orders! Everyone stand up!"
Familiar roars resounded throughout the cafeteria. Everyone dropped the food in their hands like a reflex and stood up from their seats in a panic. The crisp sound of the impact of tableware and porcelain plates was mixed with the loud sound of military boots on the floor. It only sounded for a moment and then fell silent.
"Everyone, put down everything you are doing and go to the training ground for a run! That's it now! Get moving Hurry!!"
"But sir, lunch time is"
Flesch rudely interrupted someone¡¯s question
"If you are attacked by the enemy during lunch, do you still have to say to the enemy: Hey! I am taking a lunch break, can you come back in half an hour? Is that so, soldier!?"
"No, sir!"
"Then run for me!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ Even if you get a stomach bug, it's better than facing the evil spirit Flesh!
And Fleisch also did his duty and insulted the students along the way.
"You're a coward, aren't you? Diana trainee?"
"No, no! Sir"
¡°Then you¡¯d better speed up, or I¡¯ll pack your ears and send them home together!¡±
"Subaru. Trainee Nakajima, you look like you're about to finish. Do you feel like you're almost done? You don't deserve the Gun and Sword Medal (the symbol of the Marine Mage, which is on the uniform of every Marine Mage). With.)"
Flesch¡¯s insult caused Subaru¡¯s speed to increase again.
The weekend can be said to be the most relaxing day for all students. becauseBecause even the devilish Flesch would not infringe on any student's enjoyment of the weekend. However, the only regret is that this week's weekend outing was canceled by the devil.
"Ah~~Every time after exercising like this, the best enjoyment is when I take a shower!!"
Subaru put a towel on his head and walked out of the shared bathroom with Diana with a look of comfort and enjoyment.
"I said, you really carry this with you anytime and anywhere!"
Diana looked at the photo of Subaru hanging on her chest and said
"First-class Air Lieutenant Takamachi Nanoha of the Combat Skills Training Team?"
"Well, she is the person I admire, so I use her photo as a talisman, but it is just cut out from a magazine."
Then Subaru began to talk endlessly about what he learned about Nanoha
"She is really amazing! It is said that she reached AAA level at the age of 9 and prevented dimensional earthquake disasters. I heard she even destroyed dangerous weapons that were considered indestructible!"
"This must be an exaggerated rumor. Who could have such a legendary 9-year-old!"
¡°Just because you haven¡¯t seen it doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist!¡±
In the ears of many students, a familiar voice that sounded like a nightmare brought the two of them to an end.
"Hello, sir!"
The two of them trembled unconsciously at first, then immediately stood at attention and saluted.
"Relax, I don't want to continue to play the role of the villain at this moment!" Fleisch said helplessly.
"Umthe instructor is also from the Combat Skills Training TeamSo, do you know Captain Takamachi?" Dianna suddenly remembered that the instructor in front of her was also from the Combat Skills Training Team.
"certainly!"
"So, are all those things true?"
"Although what you just said is somewhat different from what I know, it is basically the same!"
"Such a person really exists?" Dianna asked in surprise, but there was deep envy buried deep in her eyes.
"At the same age, there are people with higher achievements than Instructor Takamachi. What else can't be believed?" Fleish thought of the S-class wide-area mage who was only 9 years old and a brigadier general at 11 years old. , a boy who will become a lieutenant general in two years. Although I don¡¯t know what level of strength he has reached now, the last scene of the World Tree battle was deeply imprinted on him. No, it was in the minds of everyone there at that time. Deep, lingering.
The more he thought about it, the more Flesh felt that this world was really absurd.
"More accomplished than Lieutenant Takamachi!?" Dianna's inferiority complex buried deep in her heart became even deeper.
But before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by the excited and excited Subaru.
¡°Can you please tell me more about her?¡±
"Yesit's ok" Fleish recalled the sight of a girl in white with corpses floating at her feet on the training ground of the Combat Skills Instruction Team (it was infinitely exaggerated in his mind), and his whole body felt unconscious. He trembled, and it was a little awkward to speak.
"If you here turn me into a devilthen she is the real devil in our combat skills training team and the Capital Aviation Team."
After leaving these words, Flesh hurriedly left, leaving only Subaru and Diana who were confused.
Of course, there is one thing he did not say, that is - in the Combat Skills Training Team and the Capital Air Force, the title of White Devil represents destruction and destruction, as well as the pain that will never be forgotten in a lifetime. £® £® £® £®
A few days later. £® £® £®
"Ha~~So there is such a ranking list!" Subaru said with a curious look on his face.
"Of course, even in the training school, there will still be competition!" Diana was already used to being surprised by Subaru's lack of common sense.
There were people standing in front of the electronic board, and everyone came to see the instructor¡¯s comprehensive judgment and ranking of the students¡¯ performance and results.
"But you can't see it at all~" Diana could only see countless heads turning in front of her, and they were about 5 or 6 meters away from the electronic board.
"Ah! I can see it from here too!" Subaru said while making a gaze gesture with one hand.
"real or fake?"
"I am still very confident in my eyesight! Wellthere you have it, Room 32, Nakajima, Lanster, ranked 3rd overall!"
Diana didn¡¯t say anything, she just cast a look of disbelief.
"Ah! It's true!" Dianna, who finally squeezed to the front, said blankly
"Well! It seems like we can continue to strive for first placeGot it! "Diana smiled in front of people for the first time
"Our efforts were not in vain, Subaru! Well done!"
"Um!"
However, a discordant voice sounded in their ears.
"Isn't that girl with twin tails the one who failed when she signed up for the sergeant academy and the air combat corps?"
"And that partner came in through connections. She is the eldest daughter of a Marine Corps general."
"You don't think that you can get first place by entering a low-level marine training school, do you? It's really shameless!"
Subaru grabbed Dianna, whose face had turned terrifying.
¡°Diana, let¡¯s go rest!¡±
"But! Did you hear what I just said?"
"No!" Subaru replied simply with a smile.
"Let's go quickly!"
"Hello!!"
In the evening courtyard, Subaru held two drinks in his hand and handed one of them to the sulky Diana.
"How can you let them be so insulted! You must explain it clearly to them!"
"That's not what I think!" Subaru replied to Diana calmly.
"That's just some grumbling or sarcastic remarks. It's just because a pair of idiots achieved unexpectedly good results, so they feel a little unconvinced!"
"Tell me, who should be blamed for the so-called dementia combination!"
Diana asked Subaru angrily with a dark face.
"Thisthis is all my faultit's all my responsibility" Subaru smiled awkwardly
"But, Diana doesn't have such thoughts as they say, right?"
"of course."
"So, Dianna, did you really come in just to get into the Sergeant Academy or the Air Combat Corps thinking this is an easy path?"
"Why should I tell you this!" Dianna turned her face aside.
"Tell me!" Subaru put his smiling face in front of Diana's eyes
"Even if it's temporary, Diana is still my partner, and I have the obligation to maintain the dignity of my partner!"
For some reason, Subaru's smile made Diana feel very peaceful. She lowered her head slightly in despair and said.
"I have indeed failed the exam, twice in the Military Academy and the Air Combat Team!"
"But! I definitely don't look down on this place where I am now. One day I will fly into the sky and become a first-class mage. I will graduate from here with the highest grades and then move towards the goal of a high-level mage. Sprint. That¡¯s my goal now!¡±
"Then, let's prove it to everyone! As long as you can openly show your strength to defeat them in land battles, I think everyone will recognize you, and maybe they will rely on you!"
"Idiot, how could everything be smooth sailing!" Diana negated Subaru's words nonchalantly.
"It will go smoothly. Diana has always been great. I can guarantee you this!" Subaru clenched his fists and made a firm promise.
After listening to Subaru¡¯s words, Diana rubbed her head with her hands in distress, her hair covering her expression.
Then, Dianna suddenly started to curse.
"What's the point of being reassured by this idiot like you! Besides, don't you always look weak? Why do you become so tough and willful occasionally?"
"Uh-huh?" Subaru was startled by Diana's sudden curse.
"Besides, your idea is both rash and naive But forget it, it's a good idea to convince them with strength, so I don't need to worry about it."
"However, you are really a young lady~ I was just talking casually that day!" Diana asked, remembering that Subaru did not deny what the other party said.
"My father is indeed the captain of the Marine Corps, but I didn't get in through connections!" Subaru explained enthusiastically.
¡°I know, if we really rely on our connections, I¡¯ll send you directly to the sergeant school. There¡¯s no need to come to the Marine Warfare Training School!¡±
"By the way, Dianna, let me teach you some relaxing Liulan fighting skills!"
"No need!"
"Are you ready? Put on your posture like this!"
"Don't you know how to listen to what others say?"
This night, the bond of friendship between the two really begins. £® £® £® £® £®
????????????????????????????????????????££
Yesterday I went to buy a horse with my friend Oh! Wrong, it's a Mazda car. During the test drive, I sat in the passenger seat and looked at my friend's unfamiliar gestures of shifting gears and pulling the handbrake, and I felt frightened.
"How long has it been since you last touched a car?"
"It's been more than a year"
"" After a while of silence
"Can you let me get off?"
;
Break into the ss! 007 Galaxy
"Subaru, do you have a sister? This is the first time I heard you say that!" Diana accidentally saw Subaru who was writing a letter and asked curiously
"Hmm! Didn't I say that? Sister Yin is a very gentle and beautiful person. Like me, she is currently working hard at the Midland National Magic University for her longed-for goals!"
Whenever he mentions his sister, Subaru becomes extremely happy
After seeing Subaru start to talk endlessly, Diana quickly said
"Eh? Midland University of Magicthat's not something ordinary people can enter! I didn't expect your sister to have such a good mind. Could it be that your frequent dementia is because your sister has absorbed your role?"
"What Diya said is too much!"
"You said she went to Midland State Magical University for the goal she longed for. Then the person she longed for is also there? Who is he?"
"Yeah! It's Brother Kamyu!"
"Kamiyubrother? It can't be" Dianna was so surprised that she was speechless.
"It can't be that Kamyu Harlowen, can it?" Suddenly he grabbed Subaru's collar with both hands, brought his face very close to Subaru, and asked with excitement on his face
"Yes! It's him!"
"Is it the Kamyu who solved the magic bullet filling system problem?"
"Um"
"Is he a Kamyu who developed an anti-AMF device?"
"Um"
"He was the one who became an S-class (wide-area) mage at the age of 9, and became the brigadier general of the Administration before he was 12 years old. He created the high-speed divine word known as a miracle, and finally successfully defeated him in the Battle of World Tree. The great sage Raistlin of the previous generation saved the world, and was also the youngest major general in the Authority, and the Kamyu who will soon become the youngest lieutenant general?"
In fact, according to the usual low-key style of the Magic Academy, Kamyu's achievements were originally only spread among the academic community and a few high-level officials within the Administration.
However, due to the turmoil in Raistlin, the Ministry of Magic was too involved. In order to protect the Ministry of Magic, Brewster, the former Minister of Magic, had to bring Camillo to the forefront and bring Camillo's series of deeds to the forefront. Hype. The General Administration, whose reputation was also hit, also needed to create a hero to divert people's attention, so the two sides hit it off and took advantage of Kamyu's coma to get everything done in one go.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? To say that Kamyu¡¯s appearance is extremely handsome, coupled with his young age, he was immediately recognized and loved by the people. It wasn't until Camillo woke up that he realized that the deal was done. When Lieutenant General Brewster announced his resignation, Camillo was designated as the next head of the Ministry of Magic. This was not only a sign of trust in Camillo's ability, but also For reasons of public opinion.
Therefore, after Kamyu took over the Ministry of Magic, he immediately felt that this was a hot potato. If he wanted to restore the Ministry of Magic to its previous state, Kamyu himself did not know how long it would take, at least until the public The enthusiasm needs to calm down.
"Dia, you are so excitedit's him!"
"You called him brother? You called that super famous person brother!?"
¡°I¡¯ve been called like this since I was a child I¡¯m used to it, I¡¯m sorry¡±
¡°She is indeed the eldest lady~~~¡±
"Actually, that's not the case. I met Brother Kamyu because my father's troops were assigned to Brother Kamyu, who was a brigadier general at the time, because of a mission. Later, my mother's life was saved by him. That¡¯s why we all got acquainted with each other after that. Sister Yin and I were in similar situations. Sister Yin found her longed-for goals and dreams after being rescued by him during the Linhai Airport fire."
"That's it~~ But if you have a chance, can you ask your sister Yin to get an autograph for me?"
"Diya is also a fan of Kamyu's brother?"
¡°That¡¯s so long-winded!¡±
Inside Midland State Magical University
"Professor Harlowen, I have a letter from you!"
"Ah~~Thank you!"
"As a result of my doubts, I opened the letter sent by the other party and found that it was not a letter. To be precise, this is an invitation letter with a very strange format.
After a brief glimpse, a warm smile appeared on Kamyu¡¯s face
At this moment, a figure tiptoed from behind Kamyu and approached him.
¡¾This fluctuation. £® £® £® ¡¿Kamiyu has long felt an extremely familiar magic wave slowly approaching him. Although it is very weak, to Kamyu, it is as bright as a searchlight in the dark night. Because that is his own magic power fluctuation.
"What"
"Wow!~~"
Just when Kamiyu turned around and wanted to ask for clarification, a blue figure rushed towards him with a panicked scream.
The sudden force caused both of them to fall, and Kamiyu only had time to see the flying blue hair clearly.
"It hurts Why are there banana peels in the teaching building?" A light and gentle voice sounded in my ears.
"Ah~ Brother Kamiyu, are you okay? I'm sorry, I'm really sorry" The girl said to Kamiyu using a very familiar name.
"UmYinhe, could you please get up first?" Kamiyu said with some embarrassment.
At this moment, Yinhe realized that he was sitting on Kamyu's body, and the hands supporting his body were also pressed on Kamyu's chest.
"Ah~~" Yinhe stood up from Kamyu in a panic, with his head lowered and his face flushed. He clasped his hands in front of his back and kept nodding and apologizing to Kamyu.
"I'm sorry, I'm really sorry. I just wanted to scare Brother Kamyu, but I stepped on a banana peel. Strangely speaking, I keep stepping on banana peels in some weird places recently (Yinhe appears) There must be banana peelsheavy fog)"
"Hehehe" Looking at Yinhe's frightened look, Kamiyu couldn't help but laugh.
"You're still the same, confused all the time! Galaxy"
"Hehe" Kamyu's teasing made Yinhe laugh twice in embarrassment
"By the way, why are you here, Galaxy?"
"Thatbecause I was admitted to Midland University of Magic~~"
¡°Oh~~Eh!?¡± Kamiyu, who didn¡¯t take it seriously at first, suddenly looked at the girl in front of him in shock.
As the saying goes, a girl changes her age at eighteen years old. Yinhe, who was only 13 years old two years ago, is a real little girl.
And now, although Yinhe, who is almost 15 years old, has not completely shed his childishness, like Fite, he has already shown a trace of mature temperament early on. The beautiful face exudes a gentle and virtuous feeling, giving people the feeling of a big sister. Although the essence is still so confusing, it is really hard to imagine that the two are the same person.
"Yinhe is only 14 years old this year, right?"
"Well To be precise, I will turn 15 in three months." Yinhe replied shyly
"You got admitted here when you were less than 15 years old? It's really amazing, Yinhe! I didn't expect Yinhe to be a genius!" Kamiyu praised Yinhe as he habitually rubbed his head.
"It's nothing. I've suffered a lot in the past year or so. I worked hard to get in!" Although his face was red with embarrassment, Yinhe was enjoying Kamyu's movements. .
"Even so, Yinhe is very smart. You must know that the average age of the students here is over 20 years old!"
"You're flattered, KamiyuBrother" Yinhe's voice was as low as a mosquito's sound
"By the way, I just discovered my magic power fluctuations on you. What's going on?"
Kamyu¡¯s curious question made Yinhe feel like a frightened rabbit.
Yinhe subconsciously took a step back, holding the necklace on his chest tightly with both hands, as if no one could take it away.
"Yes I'm sorry When there was a fire at Linhai Airport last time, I accidentally tore off the wings from Brother Kamyu's back, and I have been wearing them as amulets since then Ah!"
¡¾I am an idiot, why do I even say this? £® £® £® Just take this opportunity to confess your love in one breath. £® £® That's impossible, now I'm just a little sister in his eyes. £® £® £® what to do? ¡¿Shocked to realize that he had said something he shouldn't have said, Yinhe turned around and covered his hot face.
¡¾Teared off my body? ¡¿
However, Kamyu¡¯s attention was already focused on the previous sentence. If Yinhe knows what Kamyu is thinking at this moment, he doesn't know whether he should be happy or disappointed.
"Can you show me? Of course, it's okay if it's inconvenient"
"Noit's nothing" Yinhe hurriedly took off the necklace and handed it to Kamyu
When I took the necklace, it was a piece of pure white feathers. Because it has been away from the main body for too long, it has almost lost its luster, but judging from its color and shape, you can clearly know that it has been cared for and cherished.
"What a silly boy"?I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m talking about the Milky Way or this piece of white feathers
"It has been separated from the body for too long, and its magic power has almost disappeared, so it cannot function as a talisman!"
"But" Yinhe wanted to say something excitedly, for fear that Kamiyu would take it back.
"If you leave it like this, it will completely dissipate before long."
"Is there no other way?"
Kamiyu really can¡¯t stand Yinhe¡¯s pair of eyes that are looking directly at him, full of seriousness, anxiety and pleading.
"Galaxy, do you have a magic weapon?"
"Eh? Hmm" Although he didn't know why Kamiyu suddenly mentioned this, Yinhe still nodded.
"If you don't mind, can you show it to me?"
"Won't"
Yinhe took out the purple crystal magic device from his pocket. Unlike Subaru's self-made magic device, Quint handed over the magic device he used before to Ginga.
When the white feather on the hand came into contact with the magic power on Kamyu's hand, it began to tremble slightly, and then began to emit a gentle white light. Then, gently close it on the purple crystal. The white light suddenly flourished, and then slowly faded away.
"I'm very sorry, although this can keep it, but after all, your amulet will be lost"
??Yinhe took over his magic device and found that there was a silver-white feather imprint in the purple crystal. The imprint was lifelike as if it were placed in a liquid, sometimes floating up and down, and sometimes trembling slightly. The extra mark adds a mysterious and elegant beauty to the purple crystal.
"No" Yinhe shook his head happily
"That's good! I like it very much"
"Really? This will make me feel at ease."
At this time, a slightly handsome young man hurried to Kamyu's side
"What's the matter? Wan De."
Wander glanced at the Milky Way next to Kamyu with a little doubt and whispered.
"Um, Teacher Camiyu, this is the invitation letter sent by the General Administration" He said and took out a folded piece of paper from his arms.
"Oh? Another invitation?"
After unfolding the letter, I found that it roughly stated that the General Administration would hold a grand sailing ceremony for the latest XV-class cruiser, the Hyperion, at the No. 1 military port next month. The captain of the new ship was in the last Admiral Taylor, who lost his ship during the battle, hoped that as the deputy minister of magic, he would be lucky enough to participate.
What concerned Kamyu the most was the signature on it. In addition to the third admiral, there was also the Supreme Council. £® £® £®
¡¾This is really interesting~¡¿Kamiyu thought about it and showed a playful smile.
"I'm sorry, Yinhe, I suddenly have official business, so I have to leave. Please forgive me"
"That" Yinhe looked at Kamyu who was gradually going away, hesitated again and again, and then loudly called Kamyu to stop.
"Brother Camillo, no! Your Excellency, Major General Camillo, I want to join the Magic Academy!"
Sure enough, what Yinhe said made Kamyu stop.
"It's too early for you now"
"But, I'm serious!" Yinhe stopped in front of Kamiyu and stared into his eyes firmly.
¡¾Hmm~Why do you three, mother and daughter, like to look into the eyes of the other party so much when you talk? I can't stand this anymore. £® £® £® ¡¿
"Whether you are qualified to enter the Ministry of Magic now depends on your performance in the university. You don't want me to open a back door for you!"
"No problem, I will definitely produce results that satisfy the Major General!"
"Then I'm looking forward to it"
Before taking two steps, Kamyu stopped suddenly and asked without looking back.
"Galaxy, are you an air combat mage?"
"Thatit's not yet the case, and the adaptability of the magic weapon is also aimed at land warfare"
¡°That¡¯s not possible, there are no land combat magicians in the Ministry of Magic¡±
"I understand, I will definitely work hard!" Kamyu's words made Yinhe feel excited, because this was a disguised agreement to his request, but this also required an examination of his own strength.
After walking away, Kamiyu whispered to Wander
"Wande, I leave the modification of her magic device to you!"
Although I don¡¯t understand why it is stuckYou will take care of her like this, but with the new magic device that can provide you with research and improvement, Wande has put these doubts aside.
"No problem, teacher, leave it to me!"
;
Break into the ss! 008 New ship launching ceremony
"What do you mean, your Excellency, you want me to serve as the captain of the new ship, the latest XV-class heavy cruiser?" Armstrong received such an appointment when he was summoned by the Fleet Command of the Administration.
"Yes, not only that, but at the same time your military rank will be promoted to Admiral (First School). You had outstanding performance during the Battle of World Tree, so it is understandable to be promoted now." said the new fleet commander.
"The XV-class heavy cruiser Hyperion is the most cutting-edge warship designed and developed by integrating the technical essence of the Administration after summarizing a series of problems after the last World Tree battle. It should have been given to Admiral Taylor to command. ,but"
"Butwhat's wrong?" Armstrong asked puzzledly
"However, during the last World Tree battle, Admiral Taylor arbitrarily changed the battle plan without permission"
"However, Admiral Taylor's actions brought a turning point in victory for our army"
"I understand!" the fleet commander calmed down the excited Armstrong
"As far as the results are concerned, everyone knows that Admiral Taylor is correct, but" The fleet commander stopped talking at this point.
"But?"
"You also know that after the Battle of Yggdrasil, the extremely high death rate of the troops participating in the battle greatly frustrated the prestige of the General Administration. The ground headquarters launched an attack because of this. They caught Admiral Taylor's mistake and refused to look at the results, clinging to the details. . As a last resort, we had to decide to let him sit idle for a while and then ask him to take up the post after the limelight has passed."
"I'm sorry I was rude just now!"
"Nothing, then, Armstrong School 1, do you accept this appointment?"
"My answer is" After a moment of silence, Armstrong raised his head.
Within the Ministry of Magic, the Ancient Belka Technology Research Department
"Signor, how do you feel?"
Philiel asked through the radio in the observation room
"It's just so-so! What's the result of your examination over there?" Signor stood up from the platform where he was lying, and then slowly put on his clothes.
"Everything is going well. In terms of time, we can even finish it ahead of schedule. However, do you really not want to think about it? If you nod, all the data can be eliminated immediately"
"No need, I will do what I say" Signor interrupted Philiel in a light tone.
"What a fool" Philiel murmured to herself,
"However, fools also have their cuteness!" As she said this, she gently touched a gorgeous diamond ring on her hand.
"When does the final login process start?" Signor's sudden question interrupted Philier's thoughts.
"It may take two weeks."
"Why?"
Felier has always been planned and said, but at this time she used this vague word to explain the plan, which made Higano feel a little doubtful.
"Haha" Feilier didn't know what suddenly occurred to her, and she couldn't help but chuckle.
"What's wrong with you, Philly?"
Xignuo felt more and more that Philiel's behavior was quite abnormal.
"It's okay, it's okay, I just thought of something that makes people happy, because this matter has to wait until next month anyway."
"What are you talking about? Next month? Is anything going to happen?"
"It's nothing, it's just a festival." After leaving these words, Philil quickly walked out of the laboratory, leaving only Signuo who was still confused.
One day, late at night, in a small house on the outskirts of Mead
There was only one dim desk lamp in the room. Under the dim light, the people sitting around a long table could barely make out a blurry black shadow.
"Is everyone here now?" The person sitting on the chairman's seat spoke. Judging from the tone of his voice and his figure, this person has a burly figure.
"Excuse me, why has the most important protagonist not arrived?" A black figure on the right raised his hand and asked
¡°If I say it¡¯s for confidentiality, would you accept it?¡± the person on the chair said.
"Understood. In a serious sense, this operation is no different from defection, so protecting the most critical people is the right choice." Black Shadow nodded and understood.
¡°Thank you very much for your understanding, let¡¯s get to the point!¡±
¡°As you can see, the reason why we are here is because of those of you who are here and who did not attend this event.Many comrades at the meeting expressed strong dissatisfaction with the decision made by the administration, so they planned this time. Of course, we still have many difficulties to overcome if we want this operation to be successful. First of all, what's going on with the battleships? "
"I have found a suitable choice through fleet logistics. It was severely damaged during the last World Tree battle and has been parked on the repair platform of the dock waiting for repairs. Because there were too many damaged troops and warships at that time, and the ship was damaged. Because the battleship was severely damaged, it was not moved to Naval Port No. 1 for dismantling operations until the previous month. I have secretly covered it up and are currently undergoing repair operations. It is expected to be completely repaired in more than a week. "The black shadow sitting at the end of the table spoke out.
"The time is still very tight! Please be sure to complete the new ship launching ceremony in two weeks."
"clear!"
"So, how can we hide it from everyone in the ceremony? You know, although we can make a visual illusion, the communication aspect will be exposed immediately." Another dark figure pondered for a while and then asked
"There is no need to worry about this matter. I have already obtained the assistance of Colonel Alyssa, who was originally our comrade and is now transferred to the deputy director of the Intelligence Operations Command."
"Really? If it's her, there's nothing to worry about. Miss Alyssa has always been a trustworthy partner." Everyone nodded in agreement frequently
"All patrol configurations and route maps during the ceremony were arranged one week in advance, so we have nothing to gain at the moment. However, we have won the support of our fleet admiral to be responsible for the task of guarding the military port that day."
"Well, that's enough." It seems that the preparation of the plan went quite smoothly, but
"Well, there is a very important question. Have you considered it?" At this time, a long-haired black figure asked
"what is the problem?"
"It's about the aftermath. If it's not handled well, everyone will stay in prison for the rest of their lives"
¡°Hmm~~¡±
Although this issue has never been considered by this group of typical American thinkers (act.first.think.later means act first and think later!), perhaps they had already considered it when they thought of this plan. Ignore the past.
"What do we need to do?"
?Everyone turned their attention to the long-haired figure in the dark shadow.
"What are you looking at me for?" The black figure who was stared at by everyone asked nervously
"Of course it's up to you to find a solution. You must know that you are the person with the highest position in the administration among us."
The atmosphere fell into an awkward moment, and silence filled the entire dark space.
¡°Alas~~¡± Finally, the long-haired black shadow sighed helplessly.
"Okay! Leave this matter to me."
"Then, this concludes today's meeting"
Ground headquarters
"Hahaha It's so refreshing to think about it! I didn't expect that the Dimensional Fleet, which has always been controlled by the General Administration and regarded as a taboo, now has to make concessions to us! Organizational heretics like Taylor should have been kicked out long ago Out." Lieutenant General Regias Gates, Commander-in-Chief of the Ground Headquarters, smiled proudly in his office.
"Your Excellency, Lieutenant General, please be careful what you say!" As an adjutant and the daughter of Regeas, Olis reminded her kindly with a straight face.
"I know that my attendance at the launching ceremony of the new ship will definitely make the people in the General Administration look bad. Those guys who only drift in the sea and waste huge budgets will also end up today. I don't know when the Third Admiral will arrive. What kind of expression will it have!"
"I think the General Administration will not care too much about Your Excellency's attendance at the launching ceremony. After all, it is only of symbolic significance. In the past, the General Administration also invited senior leaders of the Ground Headquarters to attend. However, due to face issues, almost all the Commander-in-Chief of the Ground Headquarters did not Didn¡¯t go.¡±
"Huh! It's different this time!"
Gates turned his back to his desk and looked out the window of his office at the entire Meade capital.
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The day of the new ship launching ceremony
"Brother, why don't you hurry up? Didn't you say you want to attend the launching ceremony of the new ship?"
Feite shouted loudly downstairs
"I know, I'll be fine soon! You can run away first!"
Kamyu¡¯s voice came from upstairs
"I'm in!"
Unwilling to leave first and unable to wait any longer, Feite didn¡¯t know when he opened the door to Kamyu¡¯s room.
"Brotherwhat are you doing?"
Fite looked at Camillo in surprise, who was wearing a black bailiff uniform.
"How do you feel?" Camillo raised his hands slightly and turned around in a circle, showing to Fit.
"Hmm~~Although I think the white Magical Academy uniform is best suited for my brother, the black Praetorian uniform also goes well with it!" Fite commented with a slight blush.
"But why?"
"Fit, you won't forget that I served as a bailiff for a short period of time, right?" As he said that, Camillo handed an invitation letter to Feit.
[Sincerely invite, Steward Camillo Harlowen (formerly owned by the Breeze) to board the Hyperion and participate in the launching ceremony! ¡ª¡ªThe new Hyperion Captain, Admiral Alex Louis Armstrong. ]
"Could this be?" Feite's crimson pupils were shining brightly
"That's right! Almost all of Hyperion's members are former Breeze members. Moreover, members who have been promoted to other departments will also be invited!"
"That's great. I wonder if Brother Crono will arrange something like this after he gets a new ship?" It is natural for girls to like romance, and Fite is now very longingly imagining the scene when the time comes.
"There should beOkay, let's go!" Although Kamiyu said this, he was thinking in his heart
¡¾Fortunately, Crono is a person who follows the rules, otherwise there would be a lot of trouble. ¡¿
"Um!"
The Space-Time Administration Military Port No. 1 is a very large space port built in the dimensional sea. It is designed as a fortress that can simultaneously build and repair various types of large and small ships. The military port can accommodate more than 3,000 large dimensional warships for berthing. , constructing and repairing hundreds of warships at the same time.
As the most important military port of the Administration, a reorganized squadron (300 ships) has been stationed here for a long time. If the patrol fleet patrolling nearby is added, a fleet of more than 500 warships can be mobilized at any time when necessary.
Today, in order to protect the management executives who attended the launching ceremony, the General Administration of Space and Time specially mobilized two reorganized cruiser squadrons to provide security protection here.
In the military port, in a very spacious hall, there are warships cruising everywhere outside the window
'Snapped! Snapped! ¡¯
Many former Breeze members who had not seen each other for a long time high-fived each other to express their joy and excitement at meeting again.
¡®Step! Kick! ' Twice, after Armstrong came in, everyone stood at attention and saluted. Military boots hit the ground and made a neat sound.
Armstrong suppressed his excitement and looked around for a week before returning a solemn military salute.
¡°Let¡¯s start as planned!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time!¡± An expectant smile appeared on everyone¡¯s faces.
Loud military music sounded in the military port
The latest XV-class heavy cruiser is quietly docked at the starting point of the long channel that has been covered with colorful lights.
The seats above the viewing platform were already packed, and the lively noise filled the entire venue.
Lieutenant General Gates stood together with the Commander-in-Chief of the Dimension Fleet and several senior generals, while the three admirals behind him were sitting in the seats arranged for them.
"The launching ceremony is finally about to begin, Lieutenant General Gates. This is the 17,310th ship of our administration's dimensional fleet."
"It is indeed a very good ship!" Gates said with a half-smile.
"Indeed" The commander-in-chief of the dimensional fleet also replied with the same expression.
"Hehehe Hahaha" The two of them laughed heartily at the same time, each feeling proud in their own hearts.
Intelligence Operations Command
"Alyssa III, the Hyperion launched in this launching ceremony is not composed of members of the original Breeze. Aren't Alyssa III also a member of the original Breeze? Why don't you go to attend?" A newcomer The rookie who entered asked curiously
"Haha, the Intelligence Operations Command is responsible for all the communication connections for this ceremony. I shoulder a very heavy responsibility!" Alyssa showed a cheerful and cheerful smile.
"So this is ah!"
Inside the bridge
"Hmm! So" Armstrong stood in front of the podium and cleared his throat.
"Final reports from each department!"
"Armed Force, there is no problem!" In the navy room, the people of the Armed Forces were fighting with each other as usual.
"very good!"
"The hangar (mainly used to park contact boats and other small spacecraft) is ready!"
"very good!"
"There is no problem in the medical room Oops!" Dr. Ulysses, the military doctor who had just burped, was still so addicted to alcohol that he kept drinking even at this time.
"very good!"
¡°Communication facilities, everything is operating normally!¡±
"very good!"
"Everything is normal in the engine room and navigation system!"
"very good!"
At this time, the smile on the face of Colonel Alyssa, who was responsible for connecting communications in the combat intelligence department, became even brighter.
"Everything is ready!" Following Armstrong's excited words, all the track lights on both sides of Huberian were turned on, and a light track stretched out as far as the eye could see.
¡¾Wearing a high hat, the orangutan also wants to pretend to be human! ] Lieutenant General Gates, who was invited to cut the ribbon, smiled secretly in his heart.
"Then as captain" Armstrong stepped aside and stood at attention in the captain's seat, saluting respectfully.
"Please give the order!"
A slovenly young man wearing a military uniform and a shabby big coat nodded.
"Well~~ let's go!"
¡®Click! ¡¯ Before he could react, Gates subconsciously cut off the ribbon.
However, there was no majestic sight of the magnificent ship being launched as everyone expected, everything was so silent.
"Boom! Boom! Boom~~"
The entire viewing platform began to shake violently, and Lieutenant General Gates, who was not prepared at all, suddenly fell to the ground.
"What happened?"
"Who knew~~" the fleet commander closed his eyes and said with a smile
"Miss Katharine, is the champagne not ready yet? It's almost too late!" Camillo's head poked out of the kitchen door and urged with some urgency.
"Don't worry! We will never keep our Princess Camiyu waiting"
"Really, this happened many years ago, so don't mention it again!" Camiyu complained with a pout on his face.
"Hahaha, in our eyes, you will always be the princess on this ship!" Catherine's words resonated with everyone on the ship.
"Everyone, sit down and get ready to speed up!" Raquel grasped the rudder with both hands and pushed forward.
The main engine sprayed out bright tail flames, and the vibrations throughout Military Port No. 1 began to intensify.
¡®Boom! ¡¯
Finally, with a huge roar, a statue of Armstrong flexing his muscles rushed out from the deck near the viewing platform of the military port.
Immediately afterwards, the bow of a battleship sprouted out of the ground like bamboo shoots under the statue, revealing the true appearance of the entire battleship.
This is an L-class cruiser. Except for the speechless bow statue, the name of the battleship is painted in large paint on the hull.
"MicroBreeze? Could it be that what happened to the Intelligence Operations Department? Why is there no report!" Gates shouted angrily
"Alyssa, Third School, what's going on?" the newcomer asked in surprise.
"I have cut off all communications on Hyperion, and it is very noisy now!" Alyssa replied with a snicker.
"Eh!? So that's what the people on the Breeze planned from the beginning?"
"I won't say that!" Alyssa took off the headset of the communicator and threw it to the newcomer
"Please do it later!"
"Wait" The newcomer who originally wanted to say something found that Alyssa had already walked out of the communication center
"Forget itbe careful all the way!"
The bridge of the Breeze is now filled with joy
"Now let's carry out the recovery operation of Miss Alyssa!! Begin!" Following Taylor's words, the Breeze knocked Hyperion out of the sailing orbit from above and seized the orbit that originally belonged to it.
"Main thrust at full speed! Advance at full speed!"
'Ding! ¡¯
"Cheers!" As the Breeze began to gradually accelerate, everyone on the ship began to celebrate with champagne.
"But I say, this ship statue is really twisted and obviously unsightly!" Camillo shook his head and commented on Armstrong's bad taste.
"This is a little privilege that I got in exchange for my position as captain. Do you have any objections?" As he spoke, Armstrong took off all his clothes, revealing his overly toned muscles, and placed a statue of the Japanese ship in front of Camillo. same posture
" Or should I say??Kamiyu-den wants to watch our reality show? "
"Nonononoabsolutely not!" Camillo shook his head like a rattle.
"Damn! Send the fleet. This is defection. This is the first large-scale defection in the history of the Administration. Where is the security fleet? Take them down quickly!" Gates yelled angrily.
"Lieutenant General Gates, please be quiet. As the commander of the ground headquarters, you don't seem to have the right to give orders on my behalf as the commander of the dimensional fleet! When did the people from the ground headquarters start commanding the dimensional fleet?"
The commander of the dimensional fleet, who had always been indifferent, was looking at Gates with a sneer.
"Your Excellency, what should we do now?" A dimensional fleet general asked in a low voice in the fleet commander's ear.
"That's right Just" The fleet commander thought for a while and then waved to an orderly.
"Admiral Crono, what should we do?" In the fleet flagship responsible for guarding, the communications officer asked the same question in a panic.
"Well~~ didn't the sailing ceremony go well? Let's open the champagne to celebrate!" Crono replied with a smile as he looked at the Breeze that turned into a meteor and flew away.
"But" The communicator who was about to say something else was interrupted by the sudden sound of the communicator.
"The commander of the Dimensional Fleet called; the sailing ceremony went well, please prepare for a 12-gun salute. Let's open the champagne to celebrate!"
¡°Since the fleet commander has said so, let¡¯s execute the order!¡±
The next moment, the entire military port was covered with colorful salutes.
"I'm sorry to trouble you this time, Marshal Largo!"
In the communication video, it was suddenly Camillo wearing a black bailiff uniform.
"No, it's just a trivial matter! It's just the damage caused by the military port"
"The repair fee should be deducted from Admiral Taylor and First School Armstrong! This is their idea!" Camille sold them both without hesitation.
"Hahahait's great to be young! If I were decades younger, I would join in too!"
"Where is it"
"Okay, stop saying compliments."
The old man raised his glass to stop Kamyu's words. The latter raised his glass in the same way after understanding, and touched it remotely through the communication screen.
And Gates looked angrily at the way everyone watching the ceremony at the Taichung General Administration opened champagne to celebrate. Now he fully understood that he had been completely fooled from beginning to end by everyone on the Breeze, by the Dimensional Fleet, and by the General Administration.
As representatives of the Ministry of Magic, Fiere and Luca gloated that they could not retaliate and had to angrily walk away. Lieutenant General Gates, the two of them clinked the glasses filled with champagne in their hands in tacit agreement and drank it in one gulp. Go down.
??¡ª¡ª
Yesterday there was a power outage, the temperature was 39¡ã, and I wrote almost 5,000 extra words, so I started to feel sick in May. (What a nonsense! Why do I feel guilty about not having the second update! I have always been the first update! Turning the table)
Today¡¯s chapter has more than 6,000 words, so it¡¯s almost two chapters, right?
;
Break into the ss! 009 Another annoying prophecy
Time flies, and in a blink of an eye it is the 74th year of the New Calendar
"What's the matter, Xiaomi You? The speed has suddenly slowed down~" the blond girl walking in front asked with concern in a full sister tone.
"No, I always feel bad. Every time I come to the Holy King's Church, nothing good will happen" Kamyu shook his head.
At this moment, the two of them were standing outside the main entrance of the magnificent Central Cathedral of the Holy King¡¯s Church.
"Well, you have experienced the worst, do you still care about this? You are already the Minister of Magic, my Excellency, Lieutenant General Camillo Harlowen."
"Although the first words are very reasonable! However, Sister Ovia, can you please omit the last sentence? I clearly feel your teasing intention."
"Have it?"
"Isn't it?"
"It's up to you to figure it out" After a sweet smile, Ovia, who was wearing a white uniform of the Ministry of Magic, turned around lightly, picked up the golden color and walked straight into the door.
"Ah~ wait for me, Sister Ovia!"
Finally, when we arrived at the church, in front of Knight Karim¡¯s office, Knight Shah was already outside.
"Long time no see, Knight Shahe."
"You're so polite. It's been a long time, Your Excellency Kamyu."
Knight Shahe bowed to Camillo courteously, and then said elegantly
"Knight Karim and everyone have been waiting for a long time, and asked you not to pass the message, you can go in directly!"
"Everyone?"
Kamiyu was slightly startled, but when he saw Xia He, he had no intention of explaining, which meant that the people waiting inside were all acquaintances. Then he realized that he hadn't replied to the other party yet, so he quickly said
"Sorry, I'm rude, and thank you very much."
"Please don't worry."
Knight Shah smiled slightly, and gently opened the door for Kamyu and Ovia with both hands.
¡°It¡¯s finally here, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±
Crono¡¯s slight complaint immediately sounded
"Huh? Everyone is gathered here today. Is there anything special?" Kamiyu looked at the people sitting in a circle in surprise.
Karim, Crono and Hayate, the combination of these people is very strange, which makes Kamyu unable to guess what kind of topic will be discussed.
"There is indeed something important to discuss." Karim smiled and nodded.
"Is this young lady the guardian knight of Camille? Since you are a knight, are you interested in joining the Church of the Holy King?"
"Hey~Hey~! Karim, this is not kind, poaching my people in front of me!"
"Hehehe It's a pity that although I am also a knight, I am not a Belka knight. Strictly speaking, I am a knight who inherited the civilization of Yuguthrasil."
Ovia smiled faintly and rejected Karim¡¯s proposal.
"It's a pity However, if Miss Ovia encounters any physical problems, you can come to our Holy King Church. After all, the guardian knight system of the Night Sky Magic Book is also incomplete"
"No need, in this regard, the technology of the Yuguthrasil civilization that remains in my mind is much higher than that of the Holy King Church!" Kamyu replied before Ovia.
During Camillo's coma, the Sapphire of Heaven he was wearing was taken out by Philil and Luca. During Philil's research, they accidentally discovered Ovia's life mark retained in it.
It has to be said that perhaps Camiyu did not consider this at the time, but the so-called unintentional intervention is like this. So, Philier invited Xigno to help, hoping to get inspiration from the guardian knight system and provide conditions for Ovia's rebirth.
In fact, Philier¡¯s purpose was more to reproduce the ancient Belka technology, but in the end, she felt more or less apologetic towards Xigno!
The current Ovia is the virtual personality of the guardian knight who relies on the Sapphire of the Sky. In other words, she is the same existence as the Knights of the Storm such as Xigno, but she relies on the Sapphire of the Sky. For Ovia, as long as she can protect Kamyu, that is her greatest wish. It would be better to say that Ovia is very happy to become such an existence. Now she is a veritable guardian knight.
"Hehehe" Crono couldn't help but laugh when he saw Camillo slumped.
"Brother Crono, if you have anything happy to do, can you tell me about it?"
Ovia¡¯s laughter with obvious teasing sound rang in Crono¡¯s ears, and Crono suddenly felt nervous all over.shake.
"NoNo! It's nothing. Sister Okutavia, you must have heard wrong."
"is that so?"
With a slightly dark smile, Ovia didn¡¯t turn her eyes until Crono was staring at him with hair all over his body.
¡°I¡¯ll spare you this time.¡±
Hayate poked Crono beside him and asked in a low voice, "You seem to be afraid of Sister Ovia"
"That's all in the past, don't mention it again." It seems that Ovia had left many deep memories for Crono when she was a child!
"Okay, now that everyone is here, let's talk about business!" Karim cleared his voice and greeted him.
"Because of the turmoil in Raistlin" After saying this, Karim secretly paid attention to Camillo's expression, and then continued calmly after finding that there was nothing abnormal.
"After the Battle of World Tree, the Ground Headquarters took a series of measures to gain power, which resulted in many personnel and plans of the General Administration having to be changed. Recently, the actions of the developers have become more rampant. Not long ago, the Ground Headquarters Lieutenant General Gates rejected the General Administration¡¯s special allocation for the ground headquarters for anti-AMF measures.¡±
"Getzis that guy again? He's really annoying! He is stubborn, and his mind is full of violence and iron-bloodedness just like his appearance. But he still firmly believes that he is absolutely righteous, and his words are clear and logical, which makes people It¡¯s really hard to blame him.¡±
Kamyu has been resentful about the ground headquarters forcing Lieutenant General Brewster to resign and the rejection of several of his recent projects.
"Of course, if that's all, it's not worth worrying about"
With that said, Karim closed the curtains in the room, and the whole room suddenly became dark.
"Speaking of which, it seems that Hayate hasn't seen my ability yet? [Moon Mirror Prophecy]"
I saw countless yellow-glow cards around Karim forming several arcs with him as the center.
"This kind of prophecy in the form of poetry can predict the future in the shortest half a year or up to several years. In recent years, such poems have been written one after another."
[The place where ancient crystals and infinite desires intersect. In compliance with the will of the King of Death, the divine wings are revived in the holy land. In the joy of the dead, the tower of law in Middle-earth burns to ashes. This is the beginning of guarding. Wan Hai¡¯s legal ship also fell apart]
Kamyu looked at the ancient Belka script written on the golden card in front of him and read it softly.
"That's right, you are worthy of being the current Minister of Magic. It took me a while to decipher such unfamiliar ancient Belka poetry, but you can actually translate it simultaneously after taking a look at it."
"It's not a big deal, but can't your poems predict some good things? You are always alarmist." Camiyu twisted his head in distress.
"Why are my predictions so majestic and sensational? Wasn't the prediction very accurate two years ago?" Karim suddenly became unconvinced.
¡°What¡¯s the point of the sudden intrusion of the prophecy that makes everyone so confused!¡± Kamiyu muttered.
"what are you talking about?"
"I mean, using the ancient heritage as the trigger, the destruction of the ground headquarters and the collapse of the management system! Of course, I will support the destruction of the ground headquarters building with both hands!"
"Kamiyu!" Crono and Ovia shouted at the same time to stop Kamyu's nonsense.
"Sorry! However, the accuracy and error of this so-called prediction are half and half, and there is no detailed description, which makes it impossible to start."
"Indeed, the Dimensional General Administration only uses it as the predictions and opinions of knowledgeable people about the future, let alone the ground headquarters who don't believe anything at all." Crono nodded in agreement.
"So, you're not just asking us to gather here today to watch your fresh prophetic poem, right? What's more, you've called on Hayate, so you must be asking for something, right?"
"Hehe" Hayate smiled sheepishly, and then moved closer to Kamiyu
"Um, didn't Kamyu promise me before?"
"What did you promise?"
"In front of so many people at that time, you could have agreed in person."
"What on earth is it?" Kamiyu could already feel the malicious looks from everyone around him.
"Of course we are forming our own army!"
"So that's it!" Kamyu breathed a sigh of relief.
"Of course there is no problem, but how are you preparing? YagamiSecond School?"
Only then did Kamiyu notice Hayate¡¯s military rank
¡¾What a failure! He can even forget his friend's military rank and position. ¡¿Kamiyu was really ashamed at this moment.
"No problem, Nanoha and Feit have agreed to help, and Xigno and Vita also agree." Hayate replied happily.
"So, most of your troops are your own private combat forcesI remember that you said you wanted to establish a quick-reaction mobile force composed of a small number of elites?"
"That's right, that's it!"
"However, you have to know that the total level of magicians that can be assigned to each army is limited in size. These few people you have gathered are already more than a small mobile force. The total scale is larger. In this case, everyone will be limited in level, and it feels like the gain outweighs the loss!"
"That's why I came to you to find a solution~~ Moreover, if you want to form an army, it's not just about combatants. The logistics and medical aspects are also quite cumbersome,"
"What our General Administration means is that since the Ground Headquarters does not pay attention to this prophecy, and the General Administration cannot forcefully interfere with the actions of the Ground Headquarters at this moment, we are prepared to form a special team under the jurisdiction of the Ground Headquarters just in case. Elite quick reaction force, so this time the Third Admiral will give a lot of green lights for this." Crono said helpfully.
"I also really want the three of them to give a lot of green light to the Ministry of Magic~~"
"Sister Ovia, I finally know why I have a bad premonition." Kamyu turned his head to look at Ovia behind him, dumbfounded. He already knew that this was actually the Third Admiral's euphemistic message to him. It means to open the door of convenience.
For Camillo, he owed Marshal Largo a lot of favors in the past, and everyone here is his relatives and friends. In addition, these three people are his direct superiors. No matter how much trouble he has now, No matter how busy he was, he had to take the time to form this army for Hayate.
"He who can do more work~"
"Alas~" He sighed helplessly
"Okay, Kamiyu, don't sigh like an old man, you are only 20 years old. I'll treat you to Velosa's newly baked cake later." Karim continued to trick you.
I don¡¯t know when, Karim¡¯s adopted brother became interested in dessert making and had a very high talent. Therefore, Kamyu, who had eaten several desserts baked by Verosa himself, was naturally attracted to them.
"Okay! But I can't do these things alone, and none of you can escape!"
"Yes Lieutenant General."
;
Break into the ss! 010 Lost and Found Management Department, Mobile Section 6
"Okay! First we have to start planning from the level of the troops and the inspectors!" Kamyu scratched his head, trying to find something from him.
"You forgot it on your desk." Ovia took a step forward slightly and handed the microcomputer terminal to Kamyu from her pocket.
"Ah~ thank you!" Kamyu and Ovia looked at each other and smiled.
¡¾not good! These two are so in tune with each other that Fit (Signor) is in trouble. £® £® ¡¿
Hayate and Crono had this idea in their hearts at the same time.
"First of all, what Hayate means is to form a quick-response experimental force composed of a small number of elites. He hopes to be recognized and promoted by the administration after making some achievements, right?"
"Well, that's what I thought."
"Then, the level of this unit is easy to say. We can definitely designate it as an A-level third-category unit. Anyway, it is a trial unit for trial operation. The operation time is not long, so there is no need to be afraid of someone coming to find trouble."
"A-level third-category troops?" Hayate touched his chin and frowned in thought.
The so-called third type of troops are small units such as special forces or special investigation departments. Generally, there are only a dozen formal combatants at most.
"Don't be dissatisfied. You are just a small mobile force with only a few regular combatants. Do you want to have a first-class force with thousands of magicians?"
Kamyu¡¯s words pointed out the little calculation in Hayate¡¯s heart.
"HahahaOf course not. However, if it is A-levellimited"
"Of course there will still be. After all, it is impossible for the A-level third-type troops to gather so many magicians above S-level, so I just considered it. If it is an A-level army, you can be limited to A-level or AA Just level up!¡±
"Huh!? I am SS level, how can I be restricted so much all of a sudden?" Hayate shouted dissatisfied on the spot.
"You are the commander of the unit. You usually only need to sit in the office. There is no need for you on the front line. Moreover, your close-quarters ability is so poor that you are only suitable for wide-area annihilation warfare. This style is not suitable for the third type of troops. If you will If you limit it to level a or level aa, then Fite and Nanoye only need to be limited to level aaa, which will be reduced by 1.5 levels, and Xigno will be reduced by one level, so that the four main combat powers can be maintained at level aaa. They have combat effectiveness. Moreover, the authority to lift their ability restrictions is in the hands of you, the unit commander, so it will be much more convenient."
"Well, for them, AAA level strength will not affect their performance too much." Crono and Karim nodded in agreement.
"But I am SS-level after all~ I need to think of a way~" Hayate bit his index finger and looked at Kamiu pitifully.
"You are about to become the captain of the army, so don't be so willful! You must know that your SS level is only a comprehensive SS level. Large-scale magic operation and high-speed magic operation cannot be processed in parallel at all. If you fight head-on one-on-one, you Even an A-level mage may not be able to defeat him in aerial combat, so you should just sit in the office and provide support from the rear!"
"You may not even be able to beat an A-level fighter in an air combat" Hayate was sunk on the spot and squatted in a corner to draw a circle.
"Kamiyu, is this a bit too much?" Crono and Karim couldn't help but smooth things over for the two of them.
"Okay! Hayate, you can listen carefully to the next words. This is teaching you how to bypass the ability restrictions for your own troops!"
Kamiyu, who felt uncomfortable with Hayate¡¯s raccoon-like gaze, had no choice but to change the subject.
"Really? Tell me quickly!" Hayate instantly resurrected and rushed to Kamiyu
"Listen up, your army can't only have the four of them, Feite, as combat force, and they are not completely transferred from their original posts to help you. At least when necessary, once the Capital Air Force requests it, at least Naye will , Xigno and Vita must go back to life, which means they have to shoulder two responsibilities at the same time. So you need at least a few new people! Listen up, the next step is the key"
"Well, well" Hayate nodded frequently to express his understanding.
"You go to various units to look for newbies who have great potential but do not have a high level of magicians to join your unit. You know, there are generally not many tasks after a new unit is established. Take advantage of this free time. For a period of time, we should intensify training on them, so that although their strength has improved, their level has not yet participated in the level assessment, so they are still at the level when they first joined"
"Oh~~ But will other troops give us such newcomers? Also, who is responsible for training these newcomers?" Hayate asked the key points at onceabove.
"You should understand them first and explain to their commander that they will be seconded for a while and then give them a more capable mage when they come back."
"What if this doesn't work?"
"You're kidding. If you take a document jointly signed by the Holy King's Church, the Dimensional Navigation Force, the Dimensional General Administration, and several generals from the Ministry of Magic to ask for someone, which army would dare not to release someone? Training is even more important. It¡¯s simple, Nanoha is the ace of the combat skills training team, and Feite is also good at teaching students, are they afraid that they won¡¯t be able to teach well?¡±
Kamiyu laughed maliciously, remembering that back then, the Ministry of Magic used documents signed by more than 20 generals and stamped by the General Administration of Dimensions to poach many talents from other places into their own department.
"Um, isn't this a bit bullying?" Hayate asked in a daze.
"Don't worry, this kind of army with average talents has no ability to cultivate them, and their borrowed level of magicians is not high enough. It will not have any impact on the overall strength of the original army, so the army commanders will not fight with them for this. You are in trouble."
¡°That¡¯s right~~¡± Hayate finally said relieved.
but. £® £® £®
"By the way, Kamiyu, I can't pretend that I didn't hear what you just said! Are you saying that our Holy King Church is like bandits, robbing people everywhere?" Karim's smile had a faint darkness.
"Now that you've boarded this pirate ship, don't think about being alone. I've already said it, don't even think about running away!"
Kamiyu replied not to be outdone.
¡°Damn it¡± Karim muttered in a low voice and put away her dissatisfaction.
"Then, from what the third admiral said, we can see that they want to be the backers. So on the surface, the only ones who can become the inspector are me, Crono, mother and Crono. Speaking of which, this unit might as well be called the Harlowen Guards!" Camille suddenly said something dizzying at the end.
"ha?"
"Look! Three of the four inspectors are named Harlowen"
"Indeed, doing this will be criticized by thoughtful people" Crono nodded in deep agreement.
"Otherwise, I'll ask our assistant in the Department of Magic, Major General Philiel, to become the inspector in my place."
'Snapped! ¡¯ Karim suddenly slapped his hand heavily on the table, causing the teacup on the table to shake.
"It's not what we agreed tono one should even think about running away"
"Actually, it doesn't matter even if this is the case. After all, this unit will be recorded under the name of the Lost Property Management Department, and it is still in trial operation, so don't worry too much." Faced with Karim's tough momentum, Kamyu had to take it back angrily. own original opinions.
"By the way, who is the Lost Property Management Department?" Hayate felt quite unfamiliar with this department.
"The so-called Lost Property Management Department is the department of the Administration that is mainly responsible for the exploration, search and preservation of ancient heritage. The ancient heritage recovered in your previous missions are basically handed over to this department. Originally, this department was originally managed by the Magic Department. , in the 10th year of the New Calendar, he was separated for some reasons. Although he still has some connections with the Ministry of Magic, generally speaking, this department is still very independent and will not receive too much pressure from the ground headquarters. Influence." Kamiyu explained briefly.
"That's it for the inspectors! All that's left is to gather the relevant personnel and select the location of the team building. Hayate, do you have an idea of ??where to choose the team building for your army?"
"No!" The answer was very clear and simple.
"Huh?" Kamyu was stunned for a moment, then opened a window and started to check it quickly.
"This is it. It is located in the A73 area of ??Midchelda South Station. This is a harbor area in the capital of Midland. All facilities and buildings are available. The environment is very quiet and beautiful. The surrounding terrain is open and wide. The sea surface is large enough for the Special Training Environment Simulation Facility to simulate any environment."
"But why is such a nice place empty?"
"Because, the previous troops stationed here were almost completely wiped out in the Battle of World Tree, and then their designations were removed, so this place naturally became empty. Although the transportation is not convenient, for a highly mobile force like you that uses aircraft to operate, , but it¡¯s a nice place.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a shame you found this place so quickly!¡±
"You can find this kind of thing just by doing a little search on the internal network of the administration!" Kamiyu replied angrily.
"The next personnel issues will depend on you."It¡¯s decided! "After that, I was ready to put away the computer in my hand.
Suddenly, Kamyu¡¯s hand that was about to close the terminal was pulled by his sleeve, and he was met by Hayate¡¯s pleading eyes.
"Is there anything else?"
"There are still unresolved issues with the support staff and forward players!"
"By the way, Hayate, who wants to form the army or I? Until now, I am the one making plans for you. I think you are actually the lieutenant general, and I am the second school."
"Help me again! Just help me a little" Hayate stretched out his hand and exposed a small slit between the tips of his index finger and thumb.
¡°And didn¡¯t the Third Admiral say that we need the full support of the Magical Faculty?¡±
"so?"
"So, lend me some people!"
Kamyu finally understood that this girl had been planning on him from the very beginning, and now he was ready to use his hands empty-handed!
¡°Then, tell me how many people you want!¡±
"I also want magic weapon technicians, logistics and preparation personnel, and medical personnel. I also want people with advanced information and electronics skills in the command center. Give me a few dozen people in total!" Hayate counted on his fingers and went to the back. I was confused, so I might as well ask dozens of people back in one go.
¡°Hey~~Save your sleep talking until you¡¯re dreaming at night, it¡¯s still broad daylight!¡±
Kamyu¡¯s face began to darken. As the king of poachers, the Magic School has always poached others. Today, someone actually poached the Magic School. This can be regarded as the first time in history. If someone from the ground headquarters found out, it would be weird if they didn't laugh out loud.
Moreover, the most important thing is that without legitimate reasons, those professors will not be willing to lend their right-hand assistants to outsiders and affect the progress of research experiments. If Kamiyu really does this, those professors and associate professors will definitely follow You are making a big fuss!
"Can't you? Then just give me a few people!" Hayate, who noticed that Kamiyu's face was a little unhappy, quickly changed his words, and then he was afraid that the portion was not heavy enough, so he quickly added
"The Third Admiral asked your Magical Faculty to fully assist us in forming our troops! And you also promised to fully assist us before."
"Tell me! Who do you want?" Kamiyu asked helplessly
"Wande's knowledge of magic tools is extraordinary. By the way, Kailu's auxiliary magic ability is very good, and he is also a powerful dragon summoner, and"
"Stop!" Hayate had only spoken to two people before Kamyu had to stop.
¡¾This girl has really vicious eyes. If she keeps talking, I don't know what will happen. ¡¿
"Wande is okay, but Kailu is only 9 years old. Do you have the heart to let her go on a mission?"
"You are exactly the same as Feit in doting on children. Under your transitional protection, Kailuo will not grow up! Moreover, didn't Feit and Nanoha already start performing tasks when they were 9 years old?"
¡°Hmm~¡± Kamiyu was speechless for a moment. Although he understood that this was wrong, he was still worried. I really don¡¯t know whether Fitt influenced him at this point, or whether Kamyu influenced Fitt.
"Okay! Just these two people. There are many other ordinary technicians in the Magical Department. They can lend you some. You can find the rest by yourself! You won't grow up if you always rely on others!"
Kamiyu immediately responded with the same words to Hayate.
"Heheare you exposed?"
Hayate showed a mischievous smile, then made a fist and tapped himself on the head.
"By the way, because it is to protect and recover ancient heritage more quickly, and the army is affiliated with the Lost Property Management Department. Five search departments have been established under this department, so the official name of your unit will be Lost Property Management Department, Mobile Force¡ªSection Six."
"Mobile six subjectsMobilesix subjects?" Hayate murmured in his mouth repeatedly.
"It feels very good! Six subjects of mobility!"
;
Break into the ss! 011 Untitled
New calendar year 74, July
Midchelda central area, a73 zoning within the southern garrison
Although noon is a noisy and busy time, this place is filled with a kind of tranquility. There is no noise of crowds, no noisy car engines, and no suffocating tight rhythm.
There is only the faint sound of the sea breeze, the sound of the waves that washes the soul, and some chirping of seabirds.
The slightly salty air carried by the sea breeze is refreshing.
"Hmm~~It's really a nice place, and the atmosphere here is very similar to Narumi City!" Hayate looked at the building directly in front and stretched lazily.
"Well, I understand, thank you very much." After Kamiyu hung up the communication, he looked up helplessly at the appearance of Hayate at this moment.
"Okay, I have contacted the Logistics General Affairs Section just now, and the relevant formal documents will be sent to your communication terminal immediately. As long as you are satisfied, after signing, this place will belong to the future Mobile Sixth Section."
"Thank you so much. It's obviously Hayate who wants to form an army, but you are troubled by everything." Xigno, who accompanied Hayate, answered first.
"It's okay. We have been friends for so many years. Besides, we promised Hayate a long time ago, so we can't break our promise!" Kamyu quickly replied.
I don¡¯t know when, but when staying with Hignuo, Camillo could always feel a depressing atmosphere. The electrostatic field in the air was always filled with overly active positrons and negative electrons.
Actually, to be precise, this atmosphere is not specifically aimed at Kamyu. The real target is the blond female knight who is always following Kamyu, making people wonder if she is always inseparable from him.
However, Xigno's momentum did not seem to have any impact on Ovia. The latter's attitude of not treating her as an opponent at all obviously stimulated Xigno's strong self-esteem.
¡°Excuse me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ovia finally noticed Xigno¡¯s gaze.
"nothing"
Xigno suddenly realized that his provocation had no meaning at all. It was just a kind of psychological resistance, so he turned his head to the other side.
"Haha" Ovia slowly played with a strand of her blond hair with her fingers, and let out a playful laugh.
"What's so funny?"
"It's nothing, I just feel that I seem to have missed a lot of interesting things in the past 8 years. Xiaomi You has grown up unknowingly, but he is still a big boy."
"IndeedI used to think that sometimes he is mature far beyond his age, but sometimes he is like a child who has not grown up." Xigno nodded in agreement.
"However, the name Xiaomi You"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????servue-sense-obsession-smiling-smiles-to-be-smiling-smiles-smiling-smiling Ovia has grown to be aware of Hignuo¡¯s concern for this title.
"What kind of coke is there?" Xigno was upset by Ovia's inexplicable smile.
"Just call me Okutavia or Ovia, but I think it would be too difficult for you to call me Ovia right now."
"Okay, Okutavia, what are you laughing at?" Signor still chose to call Ovia by her full name based on his personality.
"You like him, right?"
"What do you want to say?" In response to Ovia's direct question, even the usually calm Xigno could not help but have a slight blush on his face, and asked in a slightly nervous tone.
"Haha, it's true. You can tell at a glance! From the moment we met, I could sense a touch of hostility from you. It turns out it's just as I guessed!" Ovia covered her mouth and chuckled. said
"Yes, I have never denied that I like him, so I don't want this to be a reason for you to laugh at me."
"Sorry, I didn't mean to laugh at you. If there is any ambiguity in my words, please forgive me." Ovia stopped laughing and apologized to Xigno with a serious look and tone.
"Actually, you don't need to regard me as a heavyweight [enemy]." At this point, Ovia gently stroked the red crystal on her left ear, showing a faint smile and sighing What are you remembering?
"No matter what, I, who have become the virtual personality of the Blue Jade Guardian Knight of the Sky, and Xiaomi You are destined to be together forever. Since 10 years ago, I have sworn to him as a Guardian Knight. Declaration, in fact, I have always been afraid, because as a human being at that time, one day I will be old, and one day I will no longer be able to hold the things in my hands.To protect him. Then, rather than being too old to perform my duties in the future, I would rather choose to die fighting to protect him one day.
So, when I learned that I had become a guardian knight avatar, I didn¡¯t feel any depression or loss. On the contrary, I am very grateful to you, Signor. Because of your help, I can once again pick up the sword in my hand and fight for him without worrying about the powerlessness brought about by aging. "
"But if this is the case"
"Being able to guard him and watch him live happily is my biggest wish. So no matter what I become, I don't care. This body only exists to transform into a sharp sword and a holy shield to protect my lord. Until the sword When the shield breaks."
Hignuo, who was shocked by Ovia's confession, didn't say anything for a long time. He only felt that his mind was in a state of confusion.
¡¾You lost, you lost like a mess. £® £® £® £® ¡¿This is the only sentence that keeps popping up in Xigno's mind.
It's not that Xigno doesn't have this awareness, it's that she can't do it and protect her master Hayate, just like Ovia's attitude towards Kamyu. No matter what, Hayate is always the first in her heart. , whether it is psychological or passive programming, although Hayate did not have such requirements for her.
It seemed that he was trapped in the grave he had dug for himself, so Xigno said with a bitter voice.
"You don't need to thank me. If you want to thank me, just thank Miss Philier and Mr. Luca! They are the biggest contributors."
"Of course I will go, but Xigno, I can see that your heart is real. As long as you can hold on and look directly into your heart, I will cheer for you."
"but"
"It's enough for me to be the guardian. I don't want another person to suddenly come to take my job."
¡¾yes! I was wrong from the beginning. I have been entangled in this problem for so long. What I want is Kamyu's heart, and I am not here to compete for the second job as a guardian knight. ¡¿
"Thank you very much, Miss Ovia!" After thinking about it, Xigno smiled at Ovia for the first time.
"That's right~ Xigno's smile is very charming!"
In the distance, there seemed to be trouble between Kamyu and Hayate.
"Um, Kamyu, about the equipment here"
"These are all small things. As an ordinary mobile unit, the normal configuration, plus the special discounts from our Department of Magic, are enough to meet all your needs."
"The rest is a matter of official team members."
"It's been so long, don't you still have any clue? Captain Yagami?"
"Stop laughing at me!" Hayate instantly turned into a raccoon face
"I have already obtained a lot of information from Signo's adjutant, Flesch. Speaking of which, it was your idea for him to go to the Army Training School for a short period of time!"
"Oh? What do you think of those candidates?" Kamyu asked with interest.
"It's not bad! But the specifics need to be observed for a while. I personally prefer younger ones, so the training progress will be much easier."
As he spoke, Hayate pointed his finger at the photos of the two of them in the document. The person he was referring to was a girl with short blue hair, full of energy and a motivated smile, and another girl with orange twintails who had a cold face and seemed to be full of rationality.
"Fit recommended Elio and Kailu to me!" Suddenly, Hayate showed a naughty smile and said to Kamyu
"There's nothing wrong with Elio. He is a child with great energy and potential. However, as for Kailu" Kamyu hesitated.
"Are you reluctant to part with that child?"
"Kaile's situation is a bit troublesome. I need to do some more testing and training on her. If Fried or Voltaire goes berserk, the consequences will not be borne by the Sixth Mobile Division!"
Fortunately, Fried said that Mobile Six Core, Feitnaye and the others are capable of suppressing it.
But it was difficult for Voltaire. Camille had seen the huge dragon pass by with his own eyes. At that time, he and Raphael spent a lot of effort to restrain it. But after the battle, the damage caused was enough to create an abandoned urban planning area.
With such uncontrollable destructive power, it is impossible to coordinate operations with teammates, let alone fight in densely populated urban areas.
"Indeed, if the control is not good, there will be big trouble. But I think it is better to leave her alone in a quiet environment."To gradually forget that fear, it would be more effective for her to join a lively and friendly environment, where the enthusiasm and love of everyone can help her overcome her fear. Besides, although the people there take good care of her, I think you will also be worried if Kailu is left alone there! "
"Well you are right. Since this method has been carried out for almost a year without much improvement, it might be a good idea to use another method."
Looking at Kamiyu¡¯s thoughtful expression, Hayate asked happily
"As for the specific situation, I have to ask her if she is willing!"
"Okay! That child is the one who listens to you and Feite the most"
""
At the same time, the 61st Management World [Sprouse]
Nature reserve, nature protection camp of the Administration.
"Little one, little little dragon" called a young girl with a brown ponytail.
A small white dragon heard the sound and flew over.
¡°Go and call your master back quickly, dinner will be served soon!¡±
"Proud!" The white young dragon responded and left.
"Thank you for your help, I will come to see you again." A girl with short pink hair, about 10 years old, said happily to the cute birds and beasts around her.
"Proud!" The white baby dragon flew in front of the girl
"Ah! Freed."
"Proud!"
"Really? Dinner is about to begin!"
The girl picked up the basket filled with strange fruits and followed Fried to the village.
¡°I¡¯ve kept everyone waiting for a long time, I¡¯ve picked some fruits!¡±
"Watch your step! Kai, don't fall!"
"Um"
;
Break into the ss! 012 seal
At the beginning of the 75th year of the New Calendar. £® £® £® £®
The Ministry of Magic, a secret testing ground in the suburbs. £® £® £® £®
[Before the experiment starts, 10 minutes. ] The broadcast sounded from the dense forest, startling countless birds.
"I feel like I have done something wrong." Kamyu felt very heavy at the moment. His research results did not fill him with the usual sense of satisfaction and joy. The strong uneasiness in his heart kept warning him. .
"Stop complaining about yourself, the final experiment is about to begin. If you want to stop, no one will stop you. You know, this is your own personal research. No one comes to visit, and no outsider knows. "Ovia fiddled with a palm-sized, small-terminal-like device in her hand and persuaded her.
¡°Hmm~~¡± Kamiyu showed a pensive look in a dilemma. After all, after spending several years of hard work, he had to back out at the last moment. No one would be willing to accept it.
"Brother Camiyu, the target is ready!"
Yinhe happily ran into the preparation room holding a remote control. She was already 17 years old and gave people a very mature and virtuous feeling, but inside she was still the confused little Tianran she used to be. Just like the way she calls Kamyu, except in public, she always sticks to the original name of Kamyu in private. Perhaps, she also resists the cold military rank and honorific in her heart.
There is another thing that can prove that she is often confused, that is. £® £® £® £®
"Yeah!" Yinhe only felt his feet slip, and he jumped forward. An orange banana peel was stepped on and flew high and high (there must be banana peels wherever Yinhe goes). The remote control suddenly He flew away and hit Kamyu on the head.
¡®Bah! ¡¯
¡°It hurts!¡± A slight pain coming from his head brought the distracted Kamyu back.
"Ah! I'm sorry, I'm really sorry. Brother Kamiyu, are you okay?" Yinghe apologized hurriedly.
Kamyu didn¡¯t answer, he just stood up from his seat with a sudden sound, walked quickly to the platform where the equipment was placed, and then skillfully assembled his invention.
¡¾Oops. £® £® £® Brother Kamyu was really angry now. ¡¿Yinhe began to think wildly in a restless mood.
"Thatthat"
"Haha" Ovia, who had been watching Yinghe's bewildered expression with interest, couldn't help laughing.
"Sister Ovia!" Yinhe pouted and cast a reproachful look at Ovia.
"The Milky Way is really cute!"
Ovia walked up to Yinhe with a smile, reached out and gently rubbed Yinhe's long, silky dark blue hair.
"Xiaomi You has a good temper, but he doesn't take such trivial matters to heart at all, not to mention that the other party is a woman."
"But"
"Don't worry, he just communicates with you and doesn't care about you."
In order to prove what she said to the galaxy, Ovia turned to Camiyu and asked
"Has a decision been made?"
"Hmm!" Kamyu raised the assembled items with one hand on his shoulder. The device in his hand was very similar to the individual rocket launcher in mass weapons. In front of the barrel was a green cone-shaped crystal.
"Now that it's all done, I still can't let go until I see the result. No matter how I deal with this thing, I want to see with my own eyes what kind of monster I have made!"
"Look~" After Kamyu finished answering, Ovia gave a hint of a smile to Yinhe.
"But" Yinhe muttered his cute little mouth, seemingly unwilling to do so.
Ovia, who is very considerate, immediately understood Yinhe¡¯s inner thoughts.
"Xiaomi You, should you say something to Yinhe?"
"Huh?" Kamiyu looked at the two of them with a puzzled expression.
"What's the matter? By the way, Galaxy, when did you come back?"
""
"No matter what, you should apologize to the Galaxy first!"
"Eh?"
"No need, Sister Ovia!" Yinhe quietly tugged at the corner of Ovia's clothes and shook her head desperately.
¡°Although I don¡¯t know what I did wrong just now, since Sister Ovia said that I was wrong.¡± Camiyu turned to look at Yinhe and said in a very sincere tone.
¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Galaxy.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s my own fault!¡± Yinhe replied fearfully.
?"Okay, let's start the experiment!"
In the wide space, there are several large-scale developers parked, and the developers are surrounded by several buildings built to simulate the environment.
"The experiment begins!"
With the words, the developer began to move at a constant speed.
Kamyu put the launcher on his shoulder and aimed it at a pioneer in the middle
To be precise, Kamyu didn¡¯t aim specifically, he just chose a launch direction for the launcher.
"Launch!"
The green crystal at the front of the transmitter flies towards the target with yellow-green magic light.
Sensing that something was attacking him, the developer quickly rolled to the side, just in time to miss the crystal.
However, the green crystals did not fly by because of this, but suddenly exploded.
The exploding crystal produced a huge dark green smoke that enveloped the developer.
I saw that the developer wrapped in the thick fog gradually began to corrode and collapse, and all the surrounding buildings and developers that were contaminated by the dark green fog began to be corroded, and the thick fog expanded faster and faster. In an instant The venue has been covered
¡°Beep~~Beep~~Beep~~¡± The piercing alarm sound began to ring throughout the test site
"Warning! The test site has been attacked by unknown reasons. Warning! The test site has been attacked by unknown causes!"
"Sister Ovia! Did you hear that? Activate the control switch immediately!" Kamyu shouted with a slightly anxious voice
"Two seconds, the control device will activate."
The thick green fog dissipated without a trace in an instant, leaving only the test site in disarray.
"Computer, report the situation of the test site!" Kamyu asked the artificial intelligence in the test site while inspecting the wreckage in the site.
"The first to third layers of defensive armor at the test site have disappeared, and the fourth layer of defensive armor has partially disappeared."
"This is really" Kamyu came to the conclusion and didn't know what words to use to describe it.
There was no metal at all in the scattered building stones, and the developers only left some rubber wires on the ground. After removing the rubber cables outside, they found that there was nothing inside.
From the time of the explosion to the activation of the stop switch, in just ten seconds, the metal within a radius of nearly 1 kilometer was swallowed up. This speed makes people feel astonished
"I didn't expect that the nanomachines that were originally developed for medical treatment would have such terrifying power. If such a one exploded in a city, it would only take more than ten minutes to devour a large, bustling city into ruins." Kamyu said with a somewhat ugly face.
"And there is no defense method. The existence of such a small unit as nanometer is pervasive. Even if you use barrier magic or defensive magic, in such a large area, the magician may not finish reciting the spell, and the destruction will be over. In this case Even if the magicians are prepared in advance, if there is an emergency, they can only watch the city being destroyed. Fortunately, we have considerable production control devices during the production process, otherwise" Oh Via also commented worriedly
"Seal it up!" Kamiyu said lightly.
¡°Let¡¯s seal up the remaining one! Manufacturing technology¡± Suddenly there was silence.
"This was originally developed to revolutionize medical care. Most of the technical aspects are related to medical care. How about we perfect it and lead this technology to the right path!"
"Well, you're right." After thinking for a while, Ovia and Yinhe nodded in agreement. After all, this thing is too dangerous. Rather than letting others discover it, it is better to hold it in your own hands, and eventually it will be harmless. Contribute useful technologies. To avoid being taken advantage of by malicious people.
"Wande, Wande! Come here and seal this up"
"HahaBrother Kamiyu, have you forgotten? Wander has been seconded by the captain of the Gale Force to the Sixth Mobile Division, which she will soon formally establish." Yinghe reminded with a sweet smile.
"Eh" Yinhe's words made Kamiyu slightly stunned.
At the same time, Wande, who had fallen asleep on the table because of exhaustion, suddenly stood up suddenly, and the swivel chair behind him was rotated rapidly by such force. .
"Teacher Kamiyu! I promise not to blow up the laboratory again!" Although he said loudly, his eyes were dull. Then he fell weakly on the chair and continued to sleep.
"It seems that the seniors have also suffered a lot!" Sally, who accidentally watched this scene from the side, shook her head and sighed.
Return to the testing ground
"Excuse me,As I got busy during this period, I forgot about it. "Kamiyu suddenly realized and patted his forehead.
Carefully close the heavy portable armored electronic safe containing another green crystal and control device.
"Today's experiment is classified as a first-level confidential matter and must not be mentioned to anyone. Also, from now on, the research related to this project will also be classified as a first-level confidential matter!"
"Yes!" Yinhe and Ovia solemnly nodded in agreement.
Outside the main entrance of the future mobile sixth division team building building
A girl with short brown hair wearing a brown uniform from Ground Headquarters and a military coat and another blonde girl wearing the same uniform with a white doctor's coat are looking at the building
The slight sea breeze blew the brown-haired girl¡¯s military uniform like a cloak.
"Every time I look at the team building like this, I will be filled with emotions!"
"Yes! Gale" Shamaru suddenly realized something, so she changed her words with a sweet smile.
"No! Captain Yagami!"
"Haha not yet, it will be after the troops are officially integrated!"
"However, I really have to thank Kamiyu for finding such a good place for us! The most important thing is that it feels like we are at home in Narumi City" Shamaru said with a look of reminiscence.
"Yes! Kamiyu was very busy some time ago~~" Hayate recalled the things Kamiyu helped before, and said funnyly
"Hayate, you did almost nothing. You begged Kamiyu, and then you entrusted all your work to him. He is obviously the Minister of Magic, and he already has enough work in his hands What's wrong, Hayate?" After saying this, Shamaru found Hayate looking at her with curiosity.
"When did you have such a good relationship with Kamyu? You actually defended him so much"
"Haha That's because Xigno and Fit have complained to me countless times during the chat, so they were affected by it." Shamaru replied with a calm smile.
"Speaking of which, it has really caused a lot of trouble for Kamiyu! Let's give him a thank-you gift another day. What should I give?" Hayate held his chin and thought hard.
"It's better" Shamaru suddenly showed a mischievous smile and suggested to Hayate.
¡ª¡ª
Christmas is coming soon, so I will be quite busy in the past week or so. I can only guarantee one update per day, and the two updates will depend on the situation.
;
Break into the ss! 013 Preparations before the establishment of the Sixth Section
The team building of the Sixth Mobile Division is busy at the moment, and the staff are carrying all the facilities needed for the team building up and down.
The Sixth Department of Mobile Vehicles is stationed at the airport
"Isn't the helicopter in place yet?" Signor asked his old subordinates while looking at the empty hangar.
"It won't be put into storage until this evening!" Weiss replied with a relaxed look.
"The JF704 type is actually able to obtain this latest armed force special aircraft. Our unit commander is really powerful! I have always wanted to fly it a long time ago, and now I get excited just thinking about it!" Wes gets very excited when talking about helicopters
"If you really want to say that it is a magical power, it seems that it is indeed the case!" Thinking of the fact that Kamyu, who was already a lieutenant general, was eaten to death from the beginning to the end, Xigno couldn't help but have black lines in his head.
"What did you say, eldest sister?"
"It's nothing, I just think that asking you to be responsible for transporting the team members may be overkill for you."
"NoNoNo, as a helicopter pilot, as long as I can hold the joystick, I am happy enough."
Although Weiss replied with a smile, there was still a hint of bitterness in the smile.
"Is this true?" A cold voice sounded from behind
"Freshare you here too?" Weiss turned her head stiffly and asked with a dry smile.
"I don't have time to take care of you, a bastard who doesn't want to grow up." There was a hint of hatred for steel in Fleisch's words, and he walked straight to Xigno.
"Captain, all the training equipment has been delivered as per your request. Please sign for it!" He handed the document tucked under his arm to Xigno with both hands.
Facing Flesh¡¯s anger, Weiss could only respond with a helpless smile and silently refused to answer his words.
"Thank you for your hard work. When I concurrently serve as the deputy captain of the Mobile Sixth Section Pioneer Force [Electro-optical Squadron], the Capital Air Force will be entrusted to you." Signor signed his name neatly, then handed the document back to Fleish and instructed.
"Please rest assured, the same thing as before will never happen again this time." Fleisch's expression was as solemn as an oath.
Because when Signo was not in office, the 1039 unit that he previously belonged to suffered two devastating blows, and the second time was said to be completely wiped out. Therefore, some good people gave Fleisch a nickname-[The God of Death]
Of course, this god of death not only brings death to the enemy, but also represents the god of death who brings destruction and misfortune to his own troops. Although Fleishi didn't care on the surface, judging from his previous attitude, this was an indelible scar in his heart.
Signor understood that this was not his fault and that she should bear the corresponding responsibility, but she still didn't know how to comfort this stubborn subordinate, just like she still couldn't let Weiss hold the magic weapon again. .
¡°There¡¯s no need to be so solemn, I have always trusted your ability!¡± In the end, I could only say this kind of indifferent words.
"Vice Captain Signo, Weisslu Cao" At this time, a cheerful female voice interrupted the heavy atmosphere at the hangar door.
"Ah! Second Lieutenant Fleisch is here too!" The short-haired girl hurriedly ran over, stood at attention and quickly gave a military salute.
"Arut. Kurlaite, second class No, it's Sergeant Lu now, come and report!"
"You came so early? However, I haven't seen you for half a year, and you have grown taller again!" Weiss greeted him familiarly
"Yeah! It's three centimeters longer."
"Has the helicopter arrived yet? I heard that it is equipped with a jf704 type, so I couldn't wait to come!" The girl kept looking around excitedly in the hangar.
"Haha, I won't be back until evening! But haven't you seen all kinds of new warships in the dimensional fleet? You are so obsessed with helicopters."
"This is different. When I was training under Admiral Crono, I was so nervous that I couldn't care about anything else. And I was only interested in air transport machinery."
"Hahayou are still the same!" Xigno seemed to be not good at dealing with Arut's personality.
"Have the Lu Shi training courses ended after you transferred here?"
"Well! And I also took several certificates during this period!" Alute took out several certificates and showed them to everyone.
"Wow! You have taken so many exams. Are you really the nervous Alute?" The three people gathered together had expressions of confusion on their faces, their eyes switching back and forth between the certificate and Alute.
"Hehe! One day I will get the helicopter A-level certificate!"
"I?When I understood that Kamyu was looking for Crono to poach people, why did Crono look so angry that he wanted to kill Kamyu? "Hignuo murmured to himself
"Well, since the army is newly formed, many maintenance personnel and correspondents are novices. Don't show such naughty expressions in front of others. Treat yourself as a senior!"
"yes!"
"Hello everyone, excuse me, have you seen Arut Kulaite?" A girl with the same short hair, but much quieter asked Weiss and others.
"Ah! Luckino, you've had a good journey!" Alute greeted warmly
"Let me introduce you, this person is"
"Another reason why Crono wanted to kill Camillo" Higno said subconsciously.
"What are you talking about? Vice Captain Signor."
"It's nothing." Xigno quickly shook his head in denial.
¡°Are you the former helmsman on the Asra?¡±
"Vice Captain Signuo knows about me?" Lucino looked at Signuo doubtfully
"Because we are very familiar with the Harlowen family, Crono has mentioned you." Higno said evasively.
"That's right! Alute and I have been partners since Asra, and we will be responsible for the intelligence processing work of Mobile Division 6 in the future." Lukino saluted again and introduced himself.
"Please give me your advice in the future!"
After a commotion, Alute reluctantly left the hangar while being held by Lukino¡¯s hand.
"Weislucao, after the helicopter is put into storage" Alute was still obsessed with the helicopter before leaving.
"I know, I will contact you via communication after it is put into storage!"
Weiss looked at the two people leaving and said in a suspicious tone
"Speaking of which, the people in our army are all a bunch of unreliable brats!"
"I had the same feeling when you first joined the team! Isn't it? An 8-year veteran?" Signor's voice full of teasing tone sounded behind Weiss.
"Sister Xigno, please don't mention this matter again"
Seeing Wes deflated, the corners of Fleiss¡¯ mouth began to curl up unconsciously.
"That snickering guy over there, weren't you the same way back then? You looked like shit, and then you were repaired badly!"
""
The two began to tease each other.
"By the way, have any of you seen the captain?" Signor suddenly asked
"I just saw Yagami No. 2 in front of the team building looking at the entire team building!" Fleisch took the time to reply.
"I understand, thank you!"
In front of the team building
"Speaking of which, it has really caused a lot of trouble for Kamiyu! Let's give him a thank-you gift another day. What should I give?" Hayate held his chin and thought hard.
"Kamiyo seems to be lacking for nothing"
"But this is a heartfelt intention after all. The so-called etiquette is less important than affection~"
"Yeah?"
"Yes!" Shamarlu suddenly had a flash of inspiration, making a fist with one hand and tapping it lightly on the palm of his hand.
¡°It won¡¯t be long before it¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day, isn¡¯t it?¡±
"Valentine's Day? Do you want to give Giri chocolate?" Hayate looked at Shamaru in confusion.
"No, we will prepare a big love chocolate, then tie Xigno with a ribbon and send it to Camillo's house together with the chocolate"
Speaking of this, the two of them imagined that Xigno was tied with ribbons all over his body, holding chocolates in both hands, lying pitifully in the cardboard box, his face was red with shame, his eyes were shining, and he did not dare to look directly at Camillo's face. look.
He said in a shy and half-hidden voice
"UmthatValentine's Daygift,,,, do you wantchocolates?or me?Ortogether!"
"Pfft! Hahahaha~~~" When they thought about the sharp contrast with the usually majestic Signor, the two people couldn't help bursting into laughter at the same time.
"Hahahait sounds like it's funny"
"Yes~~ Look at what Xigno's expression will look like when the time comes! Hahaha"
¡°You don¡¯t have to look at it later! I can show it to you now!¡±
"Ugh!" The voice that seemed to come from hell scared the two of them so much that they trembled. There was hot air on their backs, but their hearts felt like coldThe frozen world.
"XiXiXigno?" The two of them were stiff and turned around with cold sweat on their faces.
Xigno¡¯s whole body was filled with flames mixed with dark aura, and he held Lei Bandi tightly in his hand.
¡¾Is it taboo to die today? ¡¿ Such thoughts keep swirling in my mind
"Please listen to our explanation!"
¡°Questions and answers are useless!¡±
¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡±
"I won't dare to do it again! Xigno!"
"forgive me!"
On the eve of the integration of the troops, the front of the Mobile Sixth Section team building was filled with the noisy voices of several people
Within the Ministry of Magic
"Finally done!" Kamyu stretched his body and said lazily
"It's true that Philiel actually discovered a topic that interests her at this time. In order to concentrate on research, she left her job as an assistant in the Department of Magic! But fortunately, I have your help. Thank you so much! "
"No, this is what you should do as an assistant!" Yinhe blushed slightly and lowered his head in embarrassment.
"Well, if that's possible" Yinhe seemed to have made up her mind. Just when she was about to say something, the sudden interruption of the communication made her swallow back her little courage.
"Really, brother, what time is it now, and you are still in the office!" Feit's slightly complaining tone came from the communication.
"Um, what's wrong with Feite?" Faced with Feite's complaint, Camiyu was confused.
"Today is the day when Kailu returns to Meade, and you actually forgot about it!"
"Eh!!?" ??Kamiyu then remembered that Kailu had already left the 61st Management World and returned to Meade because he agreed to join the Sixth Mobile Division.
"Sorry, I was so busy right now, so I accidentally forgot about it!" He apologized hurriedly.
"Fit, where are you now?"
¡°Alf and I are already at the airport!¡±
"Okay, I'll be there soon!"
"Wait a minute" Feite hurriedly stopped Kamyu who was about to rush out of the room.
"Huh? Is there anything else?"
"Please pay attention to safety on the road. Although I know you are anxious, brother. However, please drive carefully. Don't worry about it taking a lot of time, because I will always be waiting for you!" Feite sighed softly and revealed his face. He said with a warm smile and understanding.
?????????????????????????????????????????????? Therefore, although my heart is full of dissatisfaction, anxiety and fear. But they all endured it silently, because they didn't want him to feel the same heartbreaking pain as themselves while being busy.
"Thank you! Fit." With Kamyu's moved smile, the two ended the communication.
"Sorry, Galaxy, I have to go out for a while. Is there anything you can talk about another day?"
"Ah? Hmm" After regaining consciousness, Yinghe just nodded slightly disappointed.
"Sister Ovia?" Camiyu turned to look at Ovia who was sorting out the documents.
"Haha Just go! I still have work!" The blonde beauty, who is the guardian knight of Camillo, did not insist on following for the first time, but said with an inexplicable smile.
¡°Be careful on the road!¡±
"Well! I'm leaving."
¡¾Gentleness is really cruel sometimes! ¡¿Ovia looked at the Milky Way and had such thoughts in her heart.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Yesterday I went out in my roommate¡¯s car and spent a day playing with my heartbeat. It was just as I expected early in the morning. £® £® £®
In one day, the car's tires hit the edge of the sidewalk three times, it suddenly braked several times on the highway, and had a close contact with a container truck on the highway (the driver's door was slightly deformed as a result) .), and finally when I was going home at night, I almost hit the guardrail at the turn at high speed. If you pick up the car in the morning, you can go to the garage for repairs in the evening. This world is really xd.
ps; The next chapter is a long-awaited solo story with Fite~~
;
Break into the ss! 014 pick up people
In the airport lounge, Fit stood in front of the glass window, placing one hand on the bright windowpane and watching the endless flow of people below.
"Fit, you'd better sit down for a while! Kamyu should be here in a while." Elf looked at the unhappy Fit and tried to persuade her to relax.
"No, I'm fine." Feit shook his head.
"Um, Sister Fit, I'm sorry"
Wearing his own national costume, Kailuo pulled Lafitte¡¯s hand and wanted to say something.
"Why are you apologizing? It's not your fault Kailu, it's just that some fool got the time wrong!" Feite knelt down and gently stroked Kailu's little head.
"That's right! It's that idiot's fault. When he comes later, we must punish him properly."
"Yeah~ That's right!" Feit agreed with Elf's suggestion in a very firm tone.
"That that" Kailu, who still couldn't get a word in, was helplessly worried.
¡°It¡¯s finally here!¡± Elf¡¯s dissatisfied tone immediately drew Feit¡¯s attention back.
He hurriedly ran back to the window, put his hands on the glass, and carefully searched the crowd, for fear of missing someone.
Sure enough, I saw a white figure in the crowd, searching hurriedly among the crowd. The dazzling golden ribbons and rank epaulettes on the white uniform attract the attention of almost everyone around him.
After all, it is very rare for a senior general wearing eye-catching uniforms to appear alone in the airport. He also keeps grabbing some people passing by and gesticulating with their hands to ask questions. This kind of behavior makes many people daydream in their hearts. Guessing.
"What an idiot. Why don't we just use the communicator to communicate at this time? Why are you so stupid to ask people everywhere!" Although Fite blamed him, there was a happy smile on his face.
My brother, who has always been extremely smart, cannot even think of such a simple thing, which shows that he must be very anxious at this moment. It is precisely because you care too much that you miss the mark.
"Wait, Fite!"
Finding Feit who had escaped from the communicator and was about to contact Camille, Elf suddenly stopped her.
"What's the matter, Elf?"
"Don't inform him now, let him leak outside for a while. He actually let Feite and everyone wait for him here for so long. This is the punishment he deserves!"
¡°Hmm~~¡± Feite thought for a while and felt that it made sense. He nodded lightly and agreed to Elf¡¯s proposal.
However, two minutes later. £® £® £® £®
"Alf, are you okay?" Feit asked eagerly
¡°It¡¯s only been a little while longer? It¡¯s still not enough¡±
"Oh~~" Feite continued to do it angrily.
After another two minutes passed. £® £® £® £®
"Alf"
"no!"
This time only one minute passed
"Alf~"
"No, it's only been 5 minutes in total, Fit."
"Has it only been five minutes? But I feel like it's been a long time!"
"" Elf was immediately blocked by Feite's words.
¡°Alas~~¡± Unable to resist Feit¡¯s longing gaze, Elf lowered her head and sighed softly.
"Okay, I get it, contact him!"
"Thank you! Elf." Feit immediately laughed with joy.
"Feite, you are just too soft-hearted, and you will suffer in the future."
But Fite could no longer hear it.
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"I'm sorry, I'm really sorry. Although I really want to say that I lost track of time because I got busy. But this can't be used as an excuse. It's my fault this time!"
"Hmph! You are quite self-aware." Elf snorted dissatisfiedly.
"HehI'm really sorry."
"Really, I even forgot to use the communicator. My brother is getting more and more worried now!"
Feite walked up to Camillo and carefully and gently tidied up the slightly messy long hair and collar of Camillo, who had been rushing all the way and had not bothered to tidy up his appearance. There was more of a coquettishness in his tone, and the thought of punishing Kamiyu had already been thrown out of his mind.
"By the way, today we should have a little celebration for Kailu's return to Meade. After the test is over tomorrow, I will take you out to play." Kamyu lowered his head and put his hand on Kailu's head and rubbed it gently.
"Kaile, is there anywhere you want to go?"
"Well" Kailu, who frowned and thought hard for a while, raised his head and shook his head.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll think about it slowly until tomorrow.¡±
"Yeah!" Kailu nodded seriously and replied.
"Don't be so serious, shouldn't family members be closer? Just smile at this time."
"Smiling, right?"
"Yes! Just smile as if you were in the 61st Management World. Don't be so nervous."
"I understand." Kailu showed a slightly shy smile.
"Right, that is it."
On the way back, Kailu lay on the car window and kept looking at the retreating scenery outside the window, curiosity written all over his face.
"Now I finally feel like a child." Kamyu smiled reassuringly when he noticed Kailu's condition in the rearview mirror.
For Camillo, he felt more sorry for Kailu. He had clearly promised to teach her, but within a few months, the Raistlin turmoil occurred, and then he was in a coma for more than a year, but after two years But because he wanted to help her overcome her fear of power, he sent her to the almost uninhabited 61st Management World. If Fite hadn't been there, I really don't know what this child would have become.
"The kids these days are all as sensible as adults."
"HahaBrother is the least qualified to say such things!" In the passenger seat, Feite covered his mouth and chuckled when he heard Kamyu complaining.
"Speaking of which, Elio should officially become the Bureau's land combat mage today, right?"
"Well, that's right, I just got my leader's bureau card today!"
"Speaking of which, as an elder brother, I have really neglected my duty! Now I am less and less able to take care of others!"
"It's nothing, my brother is just too busy."
"Wow~" Kailu's slight exclamation did not escape the ears of the two because of his words.
From the rearview mirror, I found Kailu looking blankly at a huge turntable outside.
"That's!" Looking at the huge roulette wheel, a long list of memories hidden deep in the memory came out from the bottom of my heart.
"After the test tomorrow, how about we go to the amusement park?" Kamyu said to Kailu
"Ah? Is it really possible?"
"I don't even have time to go to the amusement park with my family!" At this point, Kamyu turned to Feite and said
"Feite, let's go too!"
"Eh?" Feite then took his eyes away from the turntable and looked at Kamyu with a dazed look on his face.
Gradually, a happy blush appeared on Feite¡¯s face
¡¾He still remembers. £® £® £® ¡¿
"Fit?"
"Ah! What's wrong?"
"You haven't answered yet."
"Hmm~Okay." Feite nodded shyly or shyly, not knowing whether it was shyness or shyness.
"Then it's settled!"
South of Midchelda, Army Corps 368 Unit, General Building
Disaster Relief Department, Personnel Section.
"You guys are really discerning! These two are the most potential members here." The director of the Human Resources Department said to Naye and Vita.
¡°I have always planned to recommend them to the positions they desire, but I never expected that they would be personally nominated by the General Administration. Even I feel honored for them.¡±
"Can you please tell me how you feel about them?"
"Subaru, Second Class Sergeant Nakajima, she is the ace vanguard of our unit, ah! According to the armed forces, she is a vanguard. She is a strong and reliable child.
She is very fast and is good at vertical movement. She can move even faster than an ordinary aviation mage indoors or in areas with dense obstacles. He has strong personal breakthrough ability, and his ambition is to become a special rescue team. "
"I see." After seeing Subaru's photos and combat videos, Nanoha had a clear expression on her face
"Second Sergeant Diana Lanster, shooter, our fire sprinkler, is not only a shooting talent suitable for the armed forces, but also personally volunteers for the aviation team. It is really too much for her to stay in the disaster relief department. She is so talented. She has also been personally recommended by the principal of the Army Training School and a certain aviation elite."
"Are they Principal Fine and Flight Lieutenant Flesh?"
"Yes, that's them."
"My shooting skills are excellent, my will is also very firm, my learning ability is high, and I always feel that I am serious and hard-working. Moreover, I am a relatively rare two-handed shooting talent. Now the two of them??The wizard level is all C, and there will be an promotion exam next month.
The most important thing is that they have been partners since the training school days, so their skill coordination and cooperation ability are very high! "
After listening to the introduction from the director of the Human Resources Department, Nanoha and Vita looked at each other and smiled. It was obvious that they were very satisfied with Diana and Subaru.
The Starlight Squadron will be in charge of the vanguard of Mobile Division 6. Subaru's breakthrough ability and Diana's shooting ability are exactly what they need. The only thing that needs to be seen next is the specific level of the two people, but no matter what, Nanoha and Vita have already decided to select these two people.
¡°It¡¯s just the configuration and grouping of my troops after graduation. Why do I even have to take the magician exam with you!¡± Diana, who had just finished training, complained to Subaru.
"Haha~~ Because we have always been regarded as partners!" Subaru answered with a natural smile that was transmitted from the Galaxy
"Let's work hard together! Dia!"
"You don't need to tell me that I can do it too!" Diana's face flashed with a blush, and then she shouted nervously
"However, you don't have to force yourself to accompany me. Don't you also have your own dreams?"
"My dream! It's still far away in the sky!" Subaru looked up at the cloudless sky.
"So it's okay, I can still stay with Dia for a long time!" A natural smile appeared on the originally calm face again
"I'm not happy at all!" Diana quickened her pace to leave.
There is still one month left before the official establishment of the Sixth Section.
¡ª¡ª
I don¡¯t have the motivation to code words, and I don¡¯t have the motivation to think of titles (I really want to stop thinking of names for the chapters!) Why am I so unmotivated~~ Could it be that I have exhausted all my hard work recently, right?
;
Break into the ss! 015 Memories in the playground
"Fried! blast.flare!"
"Proud!" Fried flapped his little wings and floated next to Kailu, with a fist-sized fireball gathering in front of his mouth.
"Launch!"
The fireball, which was not that big, shot towards the target at high speed. After hitting the target, it exploded and ignited raging flames all around.
¡°Kaile, you did a great job!¡± Fit and Elf on the side applauded.
"Um, Brother Kamyu, am I doing well?" Kailu raised his head and looked at Kamyu with expectant eyes.
"Eh"
To be honest, Kamiyu is not very satisfied with Kailu's performance. Although his mastery of auxiliary magic is very good, his chanting is still too slow. Although he can control Fried skillfully, the most critical thing [Dragon Soul Summoning], which is to let Fried return to his true form - the Silver Dragon, is still unavailable. Kamiyu can feel that Kailu's heart is still full of resistance to it.
[Forget it, she is only 10 years old. Being able to achieve this level has surpassed many of her peers, and is even stronger than many active magicians. If she has some practical experience, it can be considered He is a genius now. ¡¿
Kamyu knew in his heart that it was impossible to use Fit, Nanoha, or himself as the standard for ordinary people, but the feeling of disappointment still emerged in his heart. Now I finally know why my mentor Raistlin only accepted him as a disciple in his life. It wasn't that he didn't want to accept him, but because his demands were too high.
Finding that Kailuo¡¯s expectant expression gradually began to fade away, Kamiyu hurriedly showed an encouraging smile. No matter what, we must not chill this child's heart at this time. It is foolish to use yourself as the standard and tell her what she was like back then.
"Kai, you did a great job ~ It seems you worked very hard!"
"Really?" Children's nerves are sometimes very delicate. Kamiyu's moment of confusion just now made Kailu doubt his ability.
"Really, Kailu is only 10 years old and has already reached almost A-level strength. Do you know? At this time, most magicians are just able to start learning magic! So, our Kailu He is a genius."
"Yeah~" Hearing Kamyu's compliment, Kailu's face turned red with excitement.
"However, I promise you, teacher, you will never be complacent. You still have a long way to go! Don't stop like this."
"I know!" Kailu nodded seriously
"Okay, the test is over! Elf, please take Kailu to take a bath and change into casual clothes, and let's set off!"
"no problem."
Elf took Kailu¡¯s little hand and left the testing site, leaving only Camiyu and Fit.
For a moment, both of them fell into awkward silence.
"I'm really sorry, Feit." After a while, Kamyu broke the silence first.
"Brother, why do you want to apologize?" Feite looked at Kamyu nervously, fearing that the other party would say something that he least wanted to hear.
"Well, I don't know since then, the time for everyone to get together has become less and less. We are obviously family members, but now we can't find anything to talk about. This is all my fault. It's all my fault" The words were suddenly interrupted. Got it
Because Kamyu¡¯s mouth has been blocked by Fit¡¯s little hand.
"No, this is not my brother's fault. Everyone will grow up, and everyone has their own work and responsibilities to bear. But no matter what, as long as my brother still cares about Feit, Feit will be very happy. I'm satisfied. If my brother can promise, Feite will forgive you." After saying that, Feite rested his forehead on Kamyu's shoulder.
"YeahI promise"
The faint fragrance of Fit's body was transmitted to the brain through Kamyu's breath, deeply stimulating every nerve in him. Feeling the curvaceous body in his arms, Kamiyu felt that his body's adrenaline hormones were being secreted faster, his heartbeat was beating at a rate of 100 beats per minute, and blood began to rush to his face.
I kept telling myself in my heart, "She is your sister. This is just a normal behavior between relatives." ¡¿
However, at the same time, the thought "Ah! It turns out that Feite has grown up unknowingly. ] Such thoughts.
"Fit, Kamyu, we are back!" Alf shouted from a distance with Kailuo.
"Okay, come right away!"
Kamiyu, who was walking behind the crowd, silently stared at the three people talking and laughing in front of them.
¡¾I have already??Are you 21 years old before you know it? ¡¿
Although it can be said that he is only 21 years old, a 21-year-old lieutenant general, and a 21-year-old magister (different from the wizard), for the wizard, the journey of life is just the beginning.
but. £® £® £® £®
¡¾Damn Crono, why did you get married so early? Just because you got married so early, my mother nags me in my ears every day, which makes me start to think wildly! ¡¿
According to her mother, she is 21 years old and has good looks and good looks, but she has never been with the opposite sex. Apart from academic literature, there was no book or video material in the house that could reflect what an adolescent male should have, and his mother suspected that he had a problem with his tendencies.
Camillo himself is not a fool who is unaware of feelings. In the past, he did not dare to think about it because of Raistlin's problem. After the turmoil in Raistlin, he fell into a coma for more than a year. When he woke up, he was called to clean up the mess of the Ministry of Magic. In addition to work, I spend most of my time in the laboratory. Of course, I never dare to tell my mother about this, otherwise I don't know what trouble will happen.
However, it seems that we should really consider it. £® £®
But when he thought of the girls around him, Kamiyu only felt a headache. There has been no reply to Xigno's promise. Naye has a vague feeling about her feelings. It seems that Feite's feelings for her are beyond the scope of brother and sister, and sister Ovia. £® £® £® £®
"Brother, what are you thinking about? You're so far behind!" Fit's shout interrupted Camillo's thoughts.
"Oh! I'll be right away."
Shaking his head to get rid of the annoying questions from his mind, he jogged to catch up with the people in front of him.
¡¾Forget it, since you still can't see through your heart, let it be! ¡¿
In the playground
The roar of machinery, the sound of music and the noise of the crowd are intertwined, and people¡¯s happy smiles are everywhere.
"Ah~~" Kailu looked at the countless happy people in the amusement park and was a little overwhelmed. For Xijing, this was the first time she saw so many people.
¡°Whoaaaah~~¡±
The roar of the roller coaster was accompanied by the screams of the crowd as it passed nearby.
"Brother! Do you remember? It's our first time here" Feite pulled Kamyu's sleeves excitedly and pointed at the roller coaster.
"Ahaha" Looking at Feite who suddenly became active, Kamiyu laughed heartily. Although I couldn't resist Feit's expectant look.
"However, it seems that Kailu is not old enough to sit there, right?"
"Eh?" Feit was stunned for a moment, and then the expression on his face gradually became lost.
"It's okay, don't worry about me!" Kailu quickly explained
"Besides, I'm not familiar with roller coasters. It's still too exciting for me. I want Elf to take me to try that!" Kailu said and pointed to the nearby carousel.
"It doesn't matter, I'll take care of it!" Elf seemed to have colluded, and immediately took Kai's hand and left.
"Really, Feite is still a child!"
"Hmm~" Feite puffed up his cheeks and looked at Camille angrily.
"Heh let's go sit together!"
"Yeah!" Feite followed behind Kamyu excitedly
Suddenly, I looked up and found that except for children, most of the people around me were intimate couples holding hands with each other.
Feite looked at the happy chatting and laughing couples with envy, then looked back at Camillo who was walking alone in front.
¡¾Fit needs to be more proactive! Camillo's job was already worrying enough, and it was Raistlin, who had always topped the list of Mead's singles, as his teacher. Therefore, no matter what Feite, you must try your best to pull Kamyu out of making the same mistakes as his teacher. You have a heavy responsibility! ¡¿
Lindy¡¯s constant teachings came to Feite¡¯s ears. £® £® £® £®
Finally, I mustered up the courage in my heart, ran a few steps to catch up, and suddenly my hands tightly held Kamyu's arm.
"Fit, what are you doing?" Kamyu asked nervously, looking around as if he was afraid of being discovered.
"That" It could be seen from her stiff steps and flushed face that Feite was also very nervous at this moment.
"It would be weird if it wasn't like this!"
Feite¡¯s words made Kamyu realize that almost all the people around were lovers.
"but"
"It's better to say that my brother wants to?Fit? "
Kamiyu, who was speechless as he was stared at by Fit's watery crimson pupils, just subconsciously followed Fit's words and shook his head.
"Haha" Perhaps because he felt that he was not the most nervous person, Feite finally relaxed.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
Happy time always flies by.
The slightly sinking sunlight slants the shadows of the two people sitting on the bench in the amusement park.
Kailu fell asleep on Feite's lap, breathing lightly from his nose.
"I'm so tired! This kid." Feite smoothed Kailu's short light pink hair, his face was full of motherly glory, and he said with a quiet smile.
"Of course, after all, I'm only 10 years old~ It's normal to be tired."
"Fit, let me send this child back first!" Elf, who wanted to leave the two of them alone for some time, picked up the sleeping Kailu.
"But, how do you go back?"
"It doesn't matter. There are a lot of taxis here, so you can take one wherever you want." Elf said without looking back.
"Then be careful on the road!"
"clear!"
After Elf hugged Kailu and left, only the two of them were still sitting on the quiet bench.
"Brother, do you still remember this place?" Feite said with emotion and memories.
"certainly."
This bench suddenly turned out to be the one the two of them were sitting on when Fit sprained his ankle nearly 10 years ago. Unexpectedly, after coming here again, I sat on the same chair again.
"At that time, it was my brother who pulled me out of my sorrow, enlightened me, cared for me, and gave me hope. Everything seemed to have happened yesterday."
Fit's eyes seemed to have cut through time and space, and there appeared in his eyes a boy with long blue hair who was carefully rubbing the sprained ankle of the golden girl, and the shy expression on the little girl's face was filled with a kind of sweet happiness. .
"Yes! You crying in the tram made me panic!" Kamyu seemed to have remembered something, and shook his head in a funny way.
"HahaBrother, it's true, you are still laughing at me now!"
"It's nothing, I just feel that at that time, Feite always looked like I felt pity for him"
"So what now?" Feite's tone began to turn cold.
"Now Feite has grown up and is no longer the helpless little girl who seems to have lost confidence in life. And"
"And what?" Feite asked eagerly
"Now you are an outstanding woman with both wisdom and beauty. It's amazing, Fit! I'm proud of you"
"Really, I feel like I am an elder." Although his tone was full of a desire to refuse and welcome, he shyly covered his hot face with his hands.
"Brother is the elder!" Kamyu said teasingly
"So, brother, since I have made you proud, is there a reward?" Perhaps it was because of the completely relaxed relationship that Feit rarely spoke softly.
"Let's talk about it first. Being dissatisfied doesn't count."
"Yes~yes~yes~! My little sister has always been very strict in her requirements."
Kamyu was about to have a headache, but suddenly an idea flashed in his mind
"elder brother?"
I saw Kamyu squatting on the ground with his back to Feite, his hands clasped behind him
¡°Then, it¡¯s time for the beautiful princess to go home now!¡±
Kamyu said the exact same words 10 years ago.
Feite felt a surge in his heart, and heat rushed into his eyes. He kept wiping his eyelids with the corners of his sleeves to prevent himself from crying.
"What's wrong?" Feite didn't respond for a while, which made Kamyu feel strange for a moment.
"It's nothing, Feite likes this gift very much." After saying that, Feite gently climbed onto Kamyu's back.
"Fite, you are a lot heavier than I remember!"
"Brother, it's true. It's definitely heavier than in memory. He's no longer a child. Girls' hearts are very delicate. If you say this, it will hurt Feite's heart!" Feite raised his head as he did in the past. Buried in Kamyu's hair, sniffing the faint fresh scent, looking for and recalling the beautiful memories of childhood buried deep in my heart.
Unconsciously, the arms hugging Kamyu¡¯s neck gradually tightened.
"Let's talk about it first! Just walk to the parking lotJust a field. £® £® £® "
"Huh? No! Wouldn't it be better to walk home all the way?"
"I am no longer a child, and I cannot be willful"
"do not do it"
The words gradually faded away, and the figure of Kamyu carrying Feite slowly shrank. The shadow of the little boy with long blue hair walking on the same road 10 years ago carrying the sleeping little blond girl was unknown. They overlapped in sleep.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
I wish everyone a happy Christmas Eve! Today I will celebrate with my classmates and roommates. This is the only gratifying activity for those of us who stayed behind.
;
Break into the ss! 016 White Bird Ark
"Hmph~hey~hey~" A girl with short blue hair wearing magic pulleys on her feet and a rotating wheel armor on her arms was waving her fists and practicing kicks and other movements on the rooftop of an abandoned urban area.
Behind him, a girl with orange hair and twin tails silently loaded magic bullets into her pistol-shaped magic guide.
"Subaru, if you keep doing this, those crappy roller boots will fall apart during the exam!"
"Eh~?" Subaru stopped moving and looked back at Diana dissatisfied
"Tia, don't say such unlucky words! I specially ordered some lubrication for it today!" As he said that, Subaru raised the roller boots under his feet to show them.
Just after Tia finished loading the magic bullet and made the final check, a huge window screen popped out in front of the two of them.
"Good morning!" Lin, wearing a brown military uniform, appeared on the screen with dignity.
"Are the two magicians who have taken the magician level promotion exam all here?"
"yes!"
In the sky, a white spaceship full of science fiction colors floated silently near the examination venue. There was no buzzing of the engine and no sound of the whistling air blowing across the hull. The ship seemed to be integrated with the air, without any obstruction.
The hull is flat and about 57 meters long. The slender hull has no trace of welding. The 40-meter wingspan is like a bird spreading its wings, giving people a simple and mysterious beauty. The white ship did not rely on any power, and seemed to be suspended in the air without weight.
The interior of the ship is a pure white world, and the spacious bridge is filled with countless electronic screens.
"Oh? I didn't expect that the person Hayate liked this time would be Subaru! I didn't expect that the crying little girl back then would now embark on her own path. Galaxy, are you confident in Subaru's exam? ?" Kamiyu looked at Subaru on the screen who was listening to Lin explaining the exam details with a serious face, and joked to Yinhe beside him.
"Subaru has grown up too. Although it still makes people worry, looking at her now makes me feel at ease." Yinhe stared at Subaru on the screen and whispered.
"Yinhe, please remember to cover up your eyes, expressions and hand movements next time you say something wrong." Camiyu and Ovia looked at each other nervously with half-smiling faces, and clasped their hands tightly. Live in the Milky Way.
"Ah~~" Yinhe's face turned red after being exposed, and he stood up from his position in a hurry, wanting to explain but having no way of explaining it.
"Actually, there's nothing wrong with caring about Subaru. No one will laugh at you if you say it. It's very uncomfortable to hold in your heart and be nervous for her alone." He comforted Yinhe with a smile.
"Beep~beep~~" A window with message popped up from the side
"Here are the Special Investigator of the Space-Time Management Bureau, the Commander of the Mobile Division 6 of the Lost and Found Management Department, Second Class Hayate Hayate, and the Executive Officer of the Space-Time Management Bureau, Fit. T. Harlowen. The unidentified spacecraft in front of you, please immediately Stop the ship for investigation. Please do not try to resist or escape. The ace wizards of the Capital Air Force are on standby at any time. Once you do the above behavior, we will immediately launch an attack."
"To launch an experimental ship so blatantly without applying, it really does happen! However, for the first time, it turns out that Hayate's job title is so convoluted!" He scratched his head in distress, and said in Austria Via and Hayate pressed the button while laughing softly.
a few minutes ago
Over the examination venue, a gray-white electronic helicopter hovered past.
"Oh~has it started yet?" Hayate stood next to the helicopter with the door open and looked down.
¡°Lin also has a good style as an examiner~~¡±
"Haifeng, it is very dangerous to leave the cabin door open. This is an electronic helicopter. We can watch it through the display in the cabin." Feit stroked his long blond hair that was blown by the wind with one hand and looked at the interested people. Hayate said
"OK!"
Just when Hayate followed Fite¡¯s suggestion and wanted to turn around and press the button to close the cabin
"What is that?" Hayate, a comprehensive SS-level mage, suddenly found a white object floating silently and slowly in the air in the distance.
"Huh? What are you talking about? Hayate. There is nothing at all!" Fite asked strangely after turning on the electronic radar system in the helicopter and finding that there was nothing on it.
"No?" Hayate hurriedly ran to Fite and looked at the system.
The helicopter is equipped with the most advanced search system currently in the administration. But at this moment, there is nothing on the system display, indicating that everything is normal.
"How is that possible? Is it flying over there at low speed soon?" Gale Feng ran back to the cabin door again and pointed diagonally backward.
Fite looked in the direction pointed by the strong wind, and saw a spaceship like a giant white bird flying gracefully in the sky.
"The Space and Time Administration does not have a ship of this type."
"And it seems that the technology is obviously not Meade's."
Fite and Hayate looked at each other for a while
¡¾enemy? Why haven't you noticed anything before? ¡¿
Both of them broke out in a cold sweat at the same time.
Although both of them are powerful magicians, they cannot prevent others from sneak attacks without detecting abnormalities due to their clothing and magic tools. If the spacecraft just launched an attack.
"Fit, please be prepared to be armed and on standby immediately. At the same time, notify nearby Naye and others to come to support at any time. I will try to contact the other party. If the other party ignores the communication or the negotiation fails"
"Yes, I know!"
£ÛDid Naye hear that? Please always be prepared. ]
Okay, I'll be right over. ] After receiving the words, Naye rose into the sky with the heart of the rising sun.
Although he felt that this spaceship looked familiar, Hayate, who couldn't remember it at the moment, decided to give up thinking about this problem for the time being and sent a communication to the other party.
"Here are the Special Investigator of the Space-Time Management Bureau, the Commander of the Mobile Division 6 of the Lost and Found Management Department, Second Class Hayate Hayate, and the Executive Officer of the Space-Time Management Bureau, Fit. T. Harlowen. The unidentified spacecraft in front of you, please immediately Stop the ship for investigation. Please do not try to resist or escape. The ace wizards of the Capital Air Force are on standby at any time. Once you do the above behavior, we will immediately launch an attack."
The wait was not long, but the three of them felt that their days were like years, and they couldn't help but clenched the magic tools in their hands.
Fortunately, the other party responded very quickly.
However, the video communication discovered surprised Fite, Nanoha and Hayate.
"This is the experimental ship neo.arch.bird (New White Bird Ark) belonging to the Magical Department of the Space-Time Management Bureau. Below is Lieutenant General Camillo Harlowen, the Director of Magical Science of the Space-Time Management Bureau. I still need to confirm What is your bureau number? msrd01"
"Brother! (Kamiyu!)" The three roared, interrupting Kamiyu's teasing words.
"Do you know how dangerous this joke is? We almost launched an attack!"
"I'm sorry, because coming here was not part of our scheduled itinerary for the trial voyage. I just decided to come over and have a look because I suddenly had a sudden inspiration. So I didn't have time to inform you. I'm really sorry."
"So that's it~" The three of them breathed a sigh of relief
"Is this the latest spaceship developed by the Ministry of Magic?" Hayate's interest suddenly shifted to this elegant spaceship.
"Well~ that's right!" Kamiyu replied after thinking for a moment
"This is a small aerospace dual-purpose ship that I built based on the technology of the Yuguthrasil civilization"
"It is disclosed to the public that it is developed for new auxiliary ships," he added after a moment of silence.
The prototype of this White Bird Ark is the arch.bird class battleship of the Yuguthrasil civilization
The prototype is 500 meters long and has strong firepower. Unlike those in the World Tree battle, the escorting warships are just some unmanned automatic weapons whose functions are not fully activated. The arch.bird class battleship is a true crystallization of military technology that has been tested by war.
Because of the relationship between technology and practicality, what Kamyu and the others produced was a simplified version that was reduced by almost 10 times, minus the firepower and many functions. After all, if the Ministry of Magic really blatantly builds a super-technological large-scale space battleship for its own use without approval, the consequences waiting are a grand disaster brought by a large number of dimensional fleets and magician troops. There was a fireworks show.
The Authority would not agree to the Magic Department possessing such force, and Kamyu did not want the Authority to obtain such advanced technology. The motto in Kamyu's heart kept reminding him - the one who is half a step ahead is a genius, and the one who is ahead is a genius. One step ahead is a lunatic.
A madman can only be destroyed by society and the times, even if he is proven right in the future. And the results brought by madmen will only become poisonous fruits, leading people to destruction in the sweetness. His own teacher was a lesson learned that he remembered vividly.
And the reason why it was created was just because of temporary skills and the need to excavate ruins. Apart from the auxiliary system, even the weapons are only used for the most basic self-defense.
"No wonder it looks so familiar~ It turns out they are very similar to those battleships in the Battle of World Tree."?The wind suddenly realized the truth
¡°Can we come on board the ship to visit?¡±
"Eh not yet. This ship is highly confidential and is still being debugged. It is only equipped with electronic systems and related auxiliary systems. After the trial is completed, a meeting will be held within the school for renovations."
"That's it~" The three of them showed slight disappointment.
"However, once the formal refitting is completed, I will definitely let you go on board the ship to visit, and I will ensure that you are satisfied."
"Then it's settled!"
"Wellit's settled!"
Soon after, the exam officially started
"Subaru is really pretty good~ Indoor battles are already very Galaxy-like."
Seeing Subaru on the screen dodging the fire from the automatic attack machine at high speed in the narrow building corridor, Kamiyu turned around slightly and said to Galaxy with a smile.
"Where, she is still far behind!" Although Yinhe's words were very modest, it could be seen from her excited eyes that she was actually very proud inside.
"That little girl named Dianna is very good!" Ovia spoke highly of Diana's quick response ability and design accuracy.
"Well~ So far, she seems to be very calm. If she is the team commander, she is a good candidate. It seems that Hayate has indeed found a chick with good potential and quality."
Just when Kamyu commented like this
"This isfake.silhouette?"
With his hands typing quickly on the photon keyboard, image analysis was displayed one by one.
"Isn't this the fantasy magic I developed two years ago? I remember that because of the strict conditions for use, it shouldn't be allowed to be taught to ordinary combat troops, right?"
Looking at the image, the fantasy magic used by Diana is the void fog shadow specially developed by herself.
This magic is a high-level illusion magic that can produce single or multiple phantoms. Although the phantom will disappear if it is directly attacked, it can be made invisible to anyone's naked eyes or simple sensors and other equipment. Because the consumption of magic power is relatively large, and the requirements for magic power control are high, it can only be taught to high-level magicians who are willing to choose.
"I'm sorry, Brother Kamiyu." Yinhe said to Kamiyu apologetically
"Because when Subaru and I made an appointment to go to the park together two years ago, Subaru happened to introduce this child to me. She is a very strong and kind child, so when I heard that she was learning illusion magic, I held the hope that she could You can¡¯t learn to leave the magic you just developed to her based on her own ideas.¡±
"It doesn't matter. Is this magic forbidden to be learned? If you can learn it, you should praise the talent and hard work of this girl named Diana. What I just said was to this child who was still taking the B-level magician exam. Be surprised to be able to use this high-level magic!"
"That's good" Yinhe patted his chest and said reassuringly
On the way, Dia sprained her ankle. Using illusion magic and Subaru's impact, the two finally worked together to defeat the large automatic turret. But in the end, when Subaru carried Dia on his back and rushed to the finish line, the two of them were unable to stop because the roller boots malfunctioned. Just when he was about to hit the wall, he was saved by Nanoha's protective magic. When he saw Nanoha, Subaru couldn't help crying.
"It seems that this candidate commander is still not calm enough~ He seems to be stable, but his heart is still full of passion and impulse. I originally thought that Subaru was no longer the crybaby and started to become stronger, but it turns out that he has not changed at all. Ah!" Staring at the galaxy that let out a long sigh after Subaru was rescued in a funny way
"In my eyes, Subaru has not changed at all." Yinghe said with emotion.
"Since everything is fine, let's go back! Suddenly I remembered that after completing the collection of ship operation data, I have to find an indispensable coolie for the Sixth Section!"
¡¾Who would be so miserable? ¡¿Ovia and Yinhe thought in their hearts at the same time
"Yes, let's return now."
With Ovia¡¯s words, the white bird blended into the air and disappeared without a trace.
"What was that just now?" Hayate and Feite looked at the disappearing white bird
"Space jump?"
"Probably not. No spatial fluctuations were found. I think it should be unknown optical camouflage or the like. However, with the characteristics that all sensors cannot detect, it will be very difficult for the enemy~~"
"Fortunately, it's my brother!"
"Fite really believes in Kamyu~"
"DisasterDao Jialeng, you don¡¯t believe your brother? "
"Haha I believe it, but it's impossible to compare to you, Feite!"
"Blast"
In the helicopter, the two people started to fight like in the past.
?????????????????????????????????????????????
Everyone~~Merry Christmas~~merry¡¤christmas! !
;
Break into the ss! 017 The fate of ¡®suffering¡¯
It's sunny and sunny today, Shadom. £® £® No, it should be called Sigma now as he walked out of Meade City's No. 1 Airport with an extremely relaxed and joyful mood.
Today is a rare holiday in the past few years. There is no endless work, no annoying confidentiality regulations, and the most important thing is that today I will no longer have to hear the voice of that evil vampire witch, and I will no longer have to be subjected to endless harassment. press.
¡¾What should we do today? ¡¿
Although his heart was full of confusion, it could not affect Sigma's good mood at all.
¡¾No matter what, just go to a place where there are no old witches! ¡¿
So he started wandering around the streets aimlessly.
¡°Xiadom-chan~~¡± The sweet voice made Sigma freeze on the street.
"How is it possible is it really because you are too tired that you are beginning to have auditory hallucinations?" Sigma covered his forehead and shook his head, then said mockingly.
Then he quickened his pace and walked forward
"Shadom-chan, are you so unwilling to see me, my sister?"
The shout came again and mercilessly pulled Sigma back from the shadow of escaping reality.
Sigma turned his neck stiffly, staring at himself with a beautiful and handsome face with a weird smile. His bright golden long straight hair was just hanging on the white uniform. The tailor-made uniform highlighted his excellent figure. incisively and vividly. Such a beauty naturally attracted the obsessive gaze of many passers-by.
"UmSister, you have recognized the wrong person. This Sigma is not the Shadome you mentioned." After Sigma finished speaking at a speed he had never heard in his life, he thought like an ancient robot. To leave.
Suddenly, a strong force came from behind, and his back collar was firmly grasped, and there was a tendency to lift him up.
"Sister, I was wrong! Please let me go for the sake of my superiority and inferiority! I really don't know the whereabouts of Boss Yun" Seeing that the situation was not good, Sigma immediately lowered his head and admitted his mistake. , if Ovia hadn't been carrying him, he might have fallen to his knees on the ground long ago, and the flow of tears and runny noses made passers-by feel quite sad.
¡°We want to find Safi¡¯s whereabouts, why don¡¯t we ask you if we want to find him.¡±
"Huh? Don't you want to find Boss Yun?" Sigma looked at Ovia in surprise, and he breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. After all, this question had almost driven him crazy when he was asked this question a long time ago.
¡°Do you know the whereabouts of Safi¡¯s cold-faced boy?¡±
"How is it possible? Sister, you can't even check your forehead, how can I possibly know."
"That's truebut isn't your name Shadom? Now you have changed your name?" Ovia was unmoved and looked at Sigma with a smirk.
"My real name is indeed Sigma. Shadom is the pseudonym I used when I was hanging out in the underground world." Sigma confessed honestly like a prisoner who had all the evidence in front of him.
"There are old people above and young ones belowAren't you an orphan?"
"I'm very sorry, I lied."
¡°Very good, seeing as your attitude is pretty good, I¡¯ll spare you this time!¡±
After saying that, Ovia dragged Sigma in the opposite direction.
"Sister, where are you taking me?" Sigma yelled struggling
"It's nothing, it's just that Xiaomi You wants to introduce you to some friends"
"Is that all?"
"Well~~ I'm just asking you to take care of those friends when you have time!"
"But"
"do you have any opinion?"
After all, it was Ovia¡¯s deep prestige accumulated over the years. Sigma was so frightened that he swallowed back the words he wanted to say after being struck by Ovia¡¯s beautiful eyes.
¡¾Forget it, as long as there is no vampire, it doesn't matter anywhere. ¡¿With this thought, he allowed Ovia to drag him away.
??Mobile Sixth Section Team Building, Chief Captain's Office.
"Excuse me!" Fite and Nanoha put on their military uniforms and walked into Hayate's office.
"Ah! You have changed into your team uniforms!" Hayate, who was sitting on the guest sofa, put down the teacup in his hand and said in surprise.
"You two look very suitable for each other!" Lin, who was sitting on Kamyu's shoulders, looked at the two of them excitedly.
"HahaThank you, Lin!" Nanoha smiled sheepishly
"Did brother come alone?" Feite asked curiously
¡°Why didn¡¯t I see Ovi?Where are Sister and Yinhe? "
"Yinga is going to see Subaru. Sister Ovia won't be here for a while because she has a mission."
"Okay, let's get down to business first!" Naye interrupted Feite's curious question.
"Um!"
I saw two people standing at attention and saluting to the wind.
"From today on, I will be the First Class Air Lieutenant Takamachi Nanoha"
"Consultant Fate Testarossa Harlowen"
"The two of them will be enrolled in the Sixth Mobility Division! Please give me your advice!"
"Yes! Please give me some advice!" Hayate also returned a military salute and said with a relaxed smile.
"Hehehe"
After the three girls smiled coquettishly for a while,
"Is Kamiyu here to participate in the integration ceremony of the six subjects?" Nanoha asked doubtfully
"No." Kamyu shook his head
"If I attend the integration ceremony of the Sixth Section in my current capacity, it will bring too much attention to the Sixth Mobile Section, which needs to be low-key now. Then there will be people from the ground headquarters who come to trouble you in different ways every day. Also Because of this reason, Karim and Crono can't come to participate. I'm really sorry for you. I'm very sorry." He smiled apologetically at the three of them.
"It's okay. Although it's a pity that you can't attend the integration ceremony, Kamiyu has helped us a lot. The entire six subjects were not so much founded by me as they were managed by Kamiyu with all his heart and soul. !¡±
As soon as he heard what Hayate said, Kamyu suddenly became angry. He walked up to Hayate, made fists with both hands and held Hayate's head hard.
"It's a good thing you didn't mention it. I get angry when I talk about it! You know that I'm very busy, but you've caused so many troubles for me, and you're hiding alone and being lazy! You, the second school, really have enough It¡¯s a big name!¡±
"I'm sorryI'm sorryI'm sorry" Hayate has turned into a raccoon cat face, holding his head and begging for mercy
"Ha ha"
"Excuse me!" At this time, the door to the captain's office was opened.
"Are you finally here?" Kamyu said to the door with a smile.
"Sister Ovia! Is this?" Fit and Naye were first surprised by Ovia's arrival, and then looked at the dejected young man behind Ovia with confusion.
"Ah! You're not that one, you're the one under Raistlin" Nanoye reacted first. After all, the two sides had fought head-on, and Nanoye's impression of it was quite profound.
"Yes, it's this kid, Sigma, formerly known as Shadom. After the turmoil, Raistlin accepted the conditions of the Administration and entered the General Administration to reform. Now he is the special investigator of the Investigation Section of the Operations Department of the General Administration." Ovia was very simple. introduction to
"So"
"Although he was an enemy before, now that he has changed his mind, I hope everyone can accept him with all past grudges put aside."
"Boss!" Sigma looked at Kamyu who spoke for him with emotion, already defining him as his boss in his heart.
but. £® £® £®
"Sigma's hiding and intelligence-gathering abilities are very strong. I have obtained permission from Aunt Letty. You can squeeze him as much as you can at any time if necessary! Also, because he does not belong to the Sixth Mobile Division, you Don¡¯t worry about his salary.¡±
¡°Boss, how could this be possible~¡±
Sigma was bursting with tears both on his face and in his heart at this moment. He had already heard that Kamyu¡¯s implication was that he was a free labor force and could be used as he wanted.
"Those who are able should work harder!" Although Kamyu's words seemed to be comforting Sigma, in Sigma's ears it was more like a devil's whisper.
"Excuse me!" Such a greeting sounded from the door for the third time.
"It's really lively today!" Kamiyu said
I saw a handsome young man with square glasses and short violet hair walking in.
"Ah! First Class Flight Lieutenant Takamachi, Executive Officer Testarossa Harlowenand Lieutenant General Camillo Harlowen, long time no see!"
When the young man saw the people in the room, he was surprised and called out several people's names. At the same time, the young man's eyes were full of admiration as he stared at Kamyu.
"Haha It's been a long time since I last saw you. Glyris, in a blink of an eye you have become a talented person!" Camillo showed a friendly and calm smile.
"No, Your Excellency has given you a compliment. I'm far from mature enough!" Glyris, who heard Camillo's praise, replied with fear.
¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, it¡¯s not business time now.Now, just call me like before. "
"HahaBrother Camillo, long time no see." Grilles smiled shyly
"Glyris? Is it really Glyris?" Naye and Fite, who understood from the conversation between the two, looked at the handsome young man in front of them in surprise.
"Yes, I am Glyris Roland."
"Ha~~ It's been a long time! I really can't believe that I've grown so tall" Nanoha shouted excitedly
"That's right! The last time I saw him, he was only this short." Feit gestured on his chest with the previous height of Grilles.
"At that time, I was taken care of by you" Glyris replied sheepishly
"No, we are the ones who are being taken care of. By the way, how is your mother, Admiral Letty, doing lately?"
"What? Roland?" Sigma jumped up immediately when he heard the name and shouted in an extremely excited tone.
"Is it that Roland? Are you Letty's son of that hateful vampire, devil, and Grandet?"
Sigma stared at Glyris with a ferocious look on his face, forgetting to even use the honorific for his superior.
"Yesyes, if you are referring to Letty Roland, the admiral of the Operations Department of the General Administration, I am his son"
"Damn it, why can't I get rid of that vampire's shadow wherever I go" Sigma let out a mournful cry.
At this moment, the image of Letty stepping on him under her feet was playing in his mind, with a cheerful smile on her face.
"No, I must resist Let's start with that guy's son!" Sigma, who exuded a black aura and kept letting out gloomy laughter, began to slowly approach Glyris.
"Calm down!"
Then there was a ¡®bang¡¯ sound.
Sigma fell to the ground in response, with a big swollen bag still on his head.
"Sister Ovia, is this a little too serious?"
"It doesn't matter. Both the medical equipment and the medical treatment here are all trained by our Magic Department. We guarantee that he will be alive and kicking again in 10 minutes."
Ovia put away the hammer she took out from nowhere and said lightly in an indifferent tone.
¡¾That¡¯s not the problem! ¡¿Everyone vomited in their hearts
In the infirmary. £® £®
"The six-discipline integrated training hasn't started yet. There are wounded so soon!" Shamaru looked at Sigma lying on the hospital bed and said with a natural smile.
"It looks like everything is fine. I just fainted. I'll be fine after a while." Shamarlu checked Sigma's condition.
"Ah! No, if we don't hurry up, we will be unable to catch up with the integrated model!" With that said, Shamaru ran out of the infirmary anxiously.
At this time, Sigma on the bed opened his eyes slightly, looking at Shamaru who was going away dreamily.
¡¾Perhaps. £® £® Being exploited as a slave by this department is not a bad thing. £® £® £® ¡¿
It was clearly early summer, and Sigma also felt the belated spring breeze. £® £® £® £®
;
Break into the ss! 018 Hidden dangers
"Ah~ You all don't like too long speeches, right? I'll stop here. The above greetings come from the chief and captain of Mobile Section 6; Yagami Hayate."
With the end of Hayate's speech, which symbolized the official establishment of the Sixth Department of Mobility, the audience remembered the warm applause.
What are you looking for? Nanoha. ] Fite noticed that Naye was looking around absentmindedly, so he asked through reciting words
£ÛSure enough, I didn¡¯t see Kamiyu¡¯s figure. £® £® £® It was there not long ago! ] Naye pouted and muttered angrily.
[My brother¡¯s words were already on the way back. Didn¡¯t he say that? The current status is not suitable for attending the integration of the army. ]
¡°Although I can¡¯t officially attend, it¡¯s okay to watch the integrated show quietly nearby, right? Just leaving without saying a word is totally unreasonable. ]
[Ah. £® £® There is nothing we can do about it, after all, my brother only took time out to come here today. ]
Why doesn¡¯t Feite care at all? ] Nanoye looked at Feit strangely. In her opinion, Feit was usually the most sulky person at this time. Why was it the other way around today?
Fit, did something happen between you and Kamyu? ] Naye stared at Feit with stubborn eyes.
[without. £® £® Nothing. £® £® £® ] Feite avoided his eyes and returned hesitantly.
"[Something must have happened. Did you sneak away while we were all busy with subjects six?" ]
[without. £® £® No. £® £® ] Feite, who was not good at concealing his emotions, could already feel his cheeks starting to get hot.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No, Feite is too much!?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Why do you keep trying to smooth things over for Camiyu today! ¡¿If it weren¡¯t for the occasion, maybe the two of them would have started to have a wild fight as usual.
Just as the integration ceremony was completed, the four members of the vanguard reported to Nanoha, who was in charge of teaching. Reluctantly, he gave Fite a look that said, "I'll tell you more when I get back." Then he left with the four members of the vanguard.
In the corridor of the Sixth Section team building
Fite and Signo walked side by side. Because they both belonged to the Electro-optical Squadron and they were captains and deputy captains respectively, they had to deal with many things together.
"Long time no see, Signor!"
"Well, Testarossa. We haven't seen each other directly for several months!"
"Yes, this is the first time that I have been assigned to the same unit. Please take care of me!" Facing Xigno, Feite was always a little shy.
"This is what I should say, not to mention you are my direct boss!" Xigno replied with a smile.
¡¾If you become a younger sister in the future, it will be really difficult to handle this relationship! ¡¿
¡°This makes me don¡¯t know what to do!¡±
¡¾Don¡¯t be delusional. My brother will never give it up to anyone. Sister Ovia can ignore it for the time being because she has become her brother¡¯s guardian knight. But others will never leave it to chance. ¡¿
I don¡¯t know why, but the words in the two people¡¯s minds can actually lead to a certain level of dialogue.
"The relationship here is just between the boss and the subordinates!"
"No matter what kind of relationship we have in the future, it's better not to make it too complicated now. ¡¿
¡°Isn¡¯t it a little impolite to call you [Testarosa] or [you]?¡±
¡¾By the way, speaking of which, I haven¡¯t teased her for a long time! ¡¿
Higano usually gives people a serious feeling. In fact, there is often a little bad in the heart. , so he said with a bit of a naughty smile
"Should I use honorifics when talking to you?"
Xigno¡¯s words made Fite show an embarrassed expression, and he quickly waved his hands in denial.
"Please don't tease me like this. It's okay to call me [Testarosa] or [you]."
Although Fite has gained a lot of training since becoming a bailiff, he will always show a truly shy side when facing familiar people.
"Then I'd rather be respectful than obey." Signor, who was very satisfied with Fite's expression, showed a satisfied smile.
Driving on a luxury car on the road leaving the mobile team building of Section 6
"How does it feel to be on trial for a new type of ship?"
On the communication screen, the old man with a long white beard asked with a smile.
"The data is still being sorted out." Kamyu answered the old man's question while tapping on the computer at hand.
¡°The data shows that White Bird¡¯s anti-gravity system,The electronic shielding system, electronic shielding system and blanking system are all operating normally, and the maneuverability is also very good. However, Mead does not have a suitable place to test the maximum speed and the stability of the hull at high speeds. All that remains is the matter of navigating the universe, Marshal Largo. "
The old man with the long white beard is Marshal Largo, one of the three admirals
"Take your time! After all, it is better for us to use these unknown technologies with caution. It is not a wise move to change the technological process of the entire world overnight."
"I understand what you mean, that's why I reduced it and reduced its weapons and equipment as much as possible. It is enough as an electronic reconnaissance and intelligence analysis ship. Although the Management Bureau currently has many hidden dangers to ground security, it has not yet reached a certain level. To the extent that it is necessary to build weapons for planetary annihilation to solve the problem, the magicians and dimensional fleets are more than enough to handle these situations.¡±
"What do you think about the prophecies of the Holy King's Church?"
"Hmm~" Kamyu said after thinking for a while
"Although Karim's prediction is not 100% accurate, it is quite foreseeable, so we have to take precautions in advance. But I personally believe that if you want to shake the authority's system, you must have strong force. As a backing, there must be traces in this regard" Having said this, the images of those pioneers appeared in Kamyu's mind.
"Currently, the most serious suspect is the manufacturer of the Developers. We used to think that Teacher Raistlin made them, but today, four years after the teacher passed away, the Developers are still rampant. Therefore, there should be someone else behind it. The mastermind behind it all.¡±
"So, do you have any clues?"
"Haha" Camiyu said after laughing at himself.
"It is precisely because there is none that the Sixth Mobile Branch appears. What puzzles me the most is that no less than 30 of Tuofa's production bases and quality weapons research bases have been cracked in the past 10 years, but Tuofa's The attackers are still appearing continuously, and I suspect there is something wrong with it. After the teacher left, someone must have secretly supported him, and the teacher suddenly appeared at the end and caught us off guard. We who only saw the surface before did not Considering this aspect, and thinking about it carefully now, I suspect that there is assistance to him from within the Administration. The Administration has always enforced the law in the dimensional sea, and the possibility of providing assistance to the teacher is very rare. So I want to ask some reliable investigators to Ground headquarters is conducting an internal investigation.¡±
"Since you have seen it so thoroughly, I feel relieved, but you must be careful about doing it secretly, if it is discovered"
Marshal Largo did not say any more. He knew without even thinking how serious the consequences would be.
The impact after being discovered will be very bad. Not to mention the negative impact of public opinion, the public's trust in the administration will be reduced, people within the administration will be panicked, and the rift between the ground headquarters and the general administration will expand, which will lead to divisions. maybe.
"Please rest assured that they are all special investigators with special abilities, and we will also find a legitimate reason to investigate them as a cover, so that even if they are discovered, they can use it as a shield. However, it is still needed Waiting for the right opportunity to jump in and hastily looking for reasons to investigate will only alert the snake and make insiders more vigilant."
After hearing Camillo¡¯s explanation, Marshal Largo touched his long beard, nodded with satisfaction and smiled quietly.
"By the way, how did the integration ceremony of the Sixth Mobile Division go?"
"Haha It had already officially started when I left. In order not to attract too much attention from the ground headquarters, I used the research needs of my department as an excuse, and then personally went to the Lost Property Management Department to apply for the ancient heritage. Research and negotiate for the recovery of ancient heritage. Although there will be some impact, at least others will not notice the Mobile Sixth Section so quickly."
"It's really embarrassing for you Although we and Brewster have tried our best to suppress a lot of discord within the administration, you are still under considerable pressure because of Raistlin's age and yours. Ah!" Marshal Largo said with a sigh.
"Please don't worry about me. I have already shouldered the heavier burdens. I no longer care about this level of pressure."
"Really? With hope like you, we can rest assured about the future of the Administration."
"You flatter me"
After finishing the communication, Kamyu released the sound isolation device from the front row, and then leaned against the car window quietly, looking at the rapidly regressing scenery outside the window with a look of exhaustion on his face.
¡°The heaviest pressure in this world is not the worldPeople's censure and curse, the real breathless pressure is the endless expectations placed on everyone! "Unknowingly, the feelings in my heart were whispered unconsciously.
"Brother Camiyu, did you say anything?" Yinhe, who was sitting in the passenger seat, seemed to have heard something and asked curiously
"It's nothing, I'm just complaining about why Hayate and the others chose a place so far away from the Magical School as the team building in the first place, and now they have to drive 40 minutes to go back."
Kamyu, who forced himself to smile at the Milky Way, began to stare out the car window again and became distracted.
Ovia, who was in the driver's seat, remained silent. She just tightened her hands on the steering wheel, and the speed of the car increased unknowingly.
??Mobile Sixth Subject Training Ground
"Miss Nanoha, senior!"
Naye and Wande heard familiar shouts behind them.
"Sally!"
Wearing a uniform, Sally held a big box in one hand and ran over happily waving her hands. At this time, the four members of the Pioneer Team also changed into training clothes and came running.
Wande ordered Sally to distribute the magic tools of the four people back to their respective hands and said
"Hello everyone, I am the engineering design director of the 6th Department of Mobility, Wizzard and Wande 3rd School. Please give me your advice in the future."
"Please give me more advice!"
"Now we have installed a chip that records usage data in the magic guide in your hand. This will facilitate us to collect statistics on your combat data and debug and improve the magic guide accordingly in the future. So please be careful when using it. ."
"Um, Wande Third School, do my magic devices need to be improved?" Although I have been familiar with Wande for a long time, but this is a formal occasion, Kailu used the military title:
"And mine too" Elio couldn't help but echoed.
"Well" Wande thought for a while and then
"Yes, although your magic weapon was made by my teacher and I at that time, the positioning of the magic weapon you held at that time was more for practice use. Although the enemy ability is also good, it is still It has a lot of loopholes.¡±
"I see!"
After listening to the dialogue between several people, Subaru and Diana looked at the two little ones next to them in shock.
¡¾It turns out that among the members of the Pioneer Team, there are some with such a profound background! ¡¿Diana said secretly in her heart
"Okay, the person next to me will be my assistant from today on. Although he is very unprofessional and works part-time as the communications director of the Sixth Mobile Division, there is something wrong with everyone's magic device and they can't find me. You can also ask her for help sometimes.¡±
"Senior! You are not working part-time as a professor's assistant in the Ministry of Magic." Sally complained to Wander with a sullen face, but the latter smiled indifferently.
At this time, the attentive Dianna realized why the engineering design director in front of her actually had a higher military rank than the instructor and Stardust Squadron Captain Takamachi Nanoha, First Class Flight Lieutenant.
¡¾So, are these two little guys also related to the Ministry of Magic? ¡¿Diana had such doubts in her mind.
"Hello everyone, I am the engineering designer of the Sixth Mobile Division and also the communications director. Sergeant Sario Finino. Everyone calls me Sally. Please call me that too."
"Then let's start training!" Naye greeted the four of them and said
"Butare you training here?" Dianna looked at the empty training ground.
¡°Hehehehe¡± Wan De laughed proudly.
"Sally, are you ready?"
"I will handle it."
With that said, Sally waved her hand and was surrounded by photon keyboards and windows.
"This is the proud training ground for the Sixth Department of Mobile Vehicles!"
"This is a space simulator for land warfare developed with the latest technology from the Ministry of Magic. Feel honored! You are the first batch of people to use this simulator. Other troops want to use it but they can't even touch it!" Excited Wander took over Sally's words.
A huge metal plate floating on the sea began to emit a milky white light, and then the light dissipated. A small urban environment appears out of thin air on the sea.
The members of the vanguard who had never seen such a scene suddenly stared blankly at the training ground on the sea. Only Kailuo was just a little surprised and then recovered. After all, she had lived in the Magic Academy for a long time and had seen it before. There are a lot of magical things, and I have become accustomed to this situation.
;
Break into the ss! 019 in the office
Inside the six-discipline mobile training ground
"Please rate the performance of the vanguard members! Wandoku Three Schools" Nanoha, who was watching the vanguard members fighting with the training simulation developers through the monitor screen, smiled narrowly at Wandoku.
"Please stop joking! Miss Takamachi, you know that although I am an AA-level magician, I know nothing about combat other than magic tools. If it weren't for the fact that I entered the Magic School, I might not be able to fight now." It¡¯s been a very unhappy life!¡±
"Actually, based on your understanding of magic weapons, you can easily find a new and suitable position even if you leave the Magical Department."
"However, without the support of the Magical School, no, it is more about Teacher Kamyu's indulgence than support, I would not be where I am today, so I have always been grateful for his help to me." Wan When De said this, his eyes showed sincere gratitude.
"It sounds like he wants to poach me away from the Ministry of Magic."
"Hahathe topic has indeed become very delicate." Nanoha chuckled.
"It looks like Kailu is quite good at dealing with the developers."
On the screen, Kailuo used Freed's flame to block the path of the pioneer, and then quickly used inorganic summoning magic to tie it up and destroy it.
"Well, of course, Teacher Kamyu has worked hard to teach Kai!"
"oh?"
Nanoha's answer to Wande seemed a little surprised. After all, Kami's side of being a teacher has never been shown in front of everyone. Perhaps because of the different types of magicians, although he has given guidance to himself, Fite and others, it is more of a pointer than a guidance. Therefore, Wande's words made her feel a little jealous about Kailuo's treatment.
"Although I don't know what kind of person Lord Raistlin is (because of Kamiyu, although Raistlin has long been defined as a dimensional criminal, Wander dare not call him by his first name), but from Mr. Kamiyu Judging from the methods, both of them should use a laissez-faire teaching model."
"Laissez-faire? How to say it?"
¡°Hmm~~¡± Wande pondered for a while, and then said after adjusting the wording.
"Although Lord Raistlin has caused serious incidents, I don't think anyone would have any objection to saying that he is a peerless genius."
Reminiscent of the incident where Raistlin attempted to become a god, although he felt indignant at what Raistlin did during that turmoil, Nanoha had to admit that it was possible to restore a top civilization that had been extinct for millions of years to that level. , this can be regarded as unprecedented and unprecedented.
"Personally, I think that Master Camillo and Lord Raistlin are the same type of person."
"They are not the same kind of people! Kamiyu risked his own life to protect the world" Nanoha didn't expect that she would shout such words without even a brain reaction.
Wande was surprised for a while by Nanoye's reaction, but he immediately returned to normal.
"I'm sorry, I didn't make it clear. What I mean is that Teacher Camillo and Raistlin belong to the same type of people in terms of learning and thinking methods. People like them can often draw inferences about difficult problems or even draw conclusions.
It is said that Raistlin's teachings to Teacher Camillo were to specify a certain learning direction, give him one or a few of the most representative documents in this field, and let him study and find information in this field on his own, with a lot of accompanying information. A short period of time. During this period, I won¡¯t ask for advice until there are questions that I really don¡¯t understand. After the deadline, a detailed explanation will be given, and then the specific repeated operations will immediately begin. "
"This way of learning" This was the first time Nanoye had heard of it. After all, Raistlin's whereabouts had been missing before Kamiyu met him.
"Yes, this is not a pace that ordinary people can get better at. In just 4 years, the teacher has become an SS-level wide-area mage, and the teacher has become a quasi-professor of the Ministry of Magic. It took others more than 20 years to achieve this. It only took 4 years to reach this point. This is already beyond the scope of human beings, whether it is Lord Raistlin or Teacher Camillo. Therefore, teaching Kailu is a very hard job for the teacher! "
"I can imagine." Nanoye looked at Kailuo running on the screen with some confusion. With Zeng Jin's own self as a reference, she would definitely feel anxious about Kailuo's progress.
"Then why should we adopt and teach Kai?"
"Actually, rather than saying that it was the teacher who taught Kailuo, it would be better to say that it was Raphael who taught Kailuo."
"Raphael?" Nanoha suddenly realized after thinking about it. Kailuo is the dragon summoner, and Raphael can be said to be the highest.level of dragon, I guess it was Raphael who wanted to take care of his own kind!
"However, Kailu is a sensible and well-behaved child. Everyone in the ministry likes her very much. Many people often secretly teach her some magic. Because of this, the variety of magic she knows makes the teacher sad. It took a while to think about it. Fortunately, everyone mainly teaches auxiliary magic. However, because there are no peers around, everyone is very worried about her subordinates. I hope she can find a partner here!"
Speaking of which, Nanoha discovered that Kailu's magical weapon [Destiny Fairy Feather] was similar to one of Kamiyu's best friends, a professor from the Department of Magic named Luca. This must be the reason.
"What about Elio?"
Nanoha is curious about Elio's relatively unfamiliar skills. Kailuo obviously has almost A-level strength, but Elio is only B-level.
"Elio? Ah~ That child has always been taken care of by Miss Fit, and he has only been to the Magic School a few times. The magic weapon [Takuro Yingqi] was also made by Miss Fit when he was brought to the Magic School, so the details are The teaching situation is not very clear either.¡±
"That's it~"
"Okay, all the Blazers have been defeated. How is the data collection going, Sally?"
"No problem, now we can make a good magic device!" Sally excitedly tapped the keyboard around her.
"Oh~ Not bad~ I also have a very good idea recently, we can" Wande, who became extremely interested when it came to magic devices, was already discussing with Sally excitedly, forgetting Nanoha. .
In a secret base in Midchelda
"It's so perfect. While absolutely obeying orders, you can still think independently about combat. I have to admit that magic can accomplish many things that technology cannot solve."
"Do you need to test the performance? Doctor."
"Of course, this is the technology left behind by the great former Great Sage Raistlin, don't you think so? My dear Mr. Safi."
What answered him was a long knife placed on his neck. The sharp blade made no one doubt its sharpness.
"What do you want to do!?" Dr. Sculiaddy's loyal fighter men immediately surrounded Safi.
"Next time you mention 'father' in such a disrespectful tone, I don't mind leaving a little souvenir on you to make your memory long." The indifferent tone seemed to freeze into the heart and lungs, and the fighters around him tensed up. muscles.
"I'm sorry for my flippant tone." Although Scullieddy was apologizing, his tone was still frivolous, and no one would believe that his apology was sincere.
"Humph" He snorted coldly and returned the long sword to its sheath.
¡°Then I¡¯ll leave the testing performance to you, Your Excellency Safi¡±
With her long silver-white hair swaying in the air a few times as she turned sharply, Safi walked out of the exciting passage without looking back.
"PhD"
"Needless to say, he has already agreed to perform."
"Buthe is too arrogant. If he cooperates with such an uncontrolled person, sooner or later he will"
"Needless to say, we still need his assistance now. The technology of the Yuguthrassil civilization that Raistlin gave me at that time was too complicated. I still need him to solve it for me without any research foundation. Confused. But once the final stages of our plan began to fully emerge, he was of no use."
At the same time, a smile as cold as ice appeared on Safi¡¯s face in the passage.
¡¾Be as happy as possible now! Scully Eddie, after your mission is completed, I will personally send you on your way. ¡¿
Ministry of Magic, Minister¡¯s Office.
"Hey~ why is your office so monotonous! As the richest department in the administration, the office must at least have some decent pictures as decoration!" A young man in a white suit with long green hair said. He walked away and sat on the sofa, completely treating this place as his own territory.
"By the way, don't you know that the science department is a gold-eating beast? Those lunatics can spend hundreds of millions just to prove that a cat is both dead and alive"
"I don't mind spending hundreds of millions to let you replace that cat!" Kamyu's gloomy voice from behind scared Sigma so much that he jumped off the sofa, and then a teacup flew over and knocked him down. land
"I'm sorry, I'm really sorry. I don't know why I slipped here." Yinhe hurriedly picked up the tray on the ground, and then kept apologizing backwards.
"It doesn't matter, I just got too carried away~"
"What about you?" CardMiyu turned to look at Velosa
"I think this office actually highlights the simplicity of a scholar"
"Okay, it's obviously a mistake for you two to gather here, so I won't talk nonsense."
""
"This is quite a dangerous job~" After listening to the explanation, Velosa said after taking a sip of the tea that Yinhe had brewed again.
"Can I choose not to do it?" Sigma also complained at the right time.
"Yes!" Kamyu's answer was simple and concise
"Actually, I think this job is very interesting, and maybe I can even meet Boss Safi!" Sigma suddenly made a 180-degree turn in attitude, and readily accepted Kamyu's commission, but he kept thinking in his heart.
"Now I am a fish and meat, and I am a knife and a sword." £® £® £® ¡¿
"Well~ isn't that why the investigator exists? Just think of it as helping Hayate!" Velosa calmly calmed down.
"Then please, let's start with the local area first! The senior leaders of the ground headquarters should not go into investigation easily for the time being"
"I understand that the conflict between the Ground Headquarters and the General Administration is already acute enough. It is still not appropriate to have contact without a suitable opportunity."
"I'm relieved if you can see this clearly."
After sending the two of them off, Kamyu looked at the scenery of Meade City through the large floor-to-ceiling windows behind his desk.
¡¾How long can this peace last? ¡¿My heart is full of uneasiness about the future.
And Yinghe stood quietly behind Kamyu, looking at his back in trance
¡¾Although I have worked hard to get to him, even though we have been together for almost two years, why do I feel that the distance between me and him is not getting closer? ¡¿
Unknowingly, he came very close to Kamyu.
¡¾Why is it so hard to reach even though it is right in front of you? ¡¿
My vision became blurred, and the back figure in front of me began to blur, so I stretched out my hands to catch the figure in my heart.
¡¾Listening to Subaru describing his encounter with Miss Nanoha, and looking at her excited face, why am I so envious? Obviously I want to reach the person I long for first, why is this sense of loss? ¡¿
¡®Beep~¡¯ The communicator in the office suddenly remembered
"Ah~"
I saw Kamyu holding Yinhe¡¯s slender waist with one hand, and Yinhe put his arms around Kamyu¡¯s neck. Their faces were less than 5 centimeters apart, and they could even feel each other¡¯s breath.
It turns out that Kamyu¡¯s sudden turn happened to hit Galaxy, who was startled by the sound of the communicator. Kamyu subconsciously caught Yinhe who fell backward, and the latter instinctively stretched out his hands to grab a support point.
¡¾what to do? Although I know this is a coincidence, but £® £® £® But this is a perfect opportunity. ¡¿
With random thoughts in his mind, Yinhe felt his face feel hot and his heart was pounding like a deer.
"Are you okay? Yinhe, you've been so distracted since you came back from the Sixth Section"
"Noit's okay"
"It's not okay to stay in a daze like this all the time! It will be very dangerous"
¡¾Just a little while, just a little while~¡¿
There is only the face that cares about him in his eyes, and nothing else. £® £® £® £® As if possessed, Yinhe gradually increased the strength of his arms around Kamyu's neck, and his face became bigger and bigger in his sight. £® £® £® £®
¡ª¡ª
??Revise and revise the following paragraphI almost don¡¯t know what I am writing? [Thinking to himself; Sister Mengyin is not like this, right? (towed away)]
;
Break into the ss! 020 Everyone comes to talk
Gradually, the faces in his sight began to enlarge
¡¾Not even close. £® £® £® Not even close. £® £® £® £® ¡¿
It was as if you could already feel the warmth on his face, and the suffocating tightening in your chest made your breathing begin to quicken.
The body seems to become light and airy. £® £® £®
¡¾Light and fluttering. £® £® £® ? ¡¿
This is not due to mental reasons, the body does indeed start to float lightly.
His already confused mind suddenly came to his senses, and when he was about to react, his feet were already firmly on the ground.
"Eh?" A question came out of his mouth.
"It hurts" Then he rubbed his forehead and looked at Kamiyu who was still making a finger-flicking gesture aggrievedly.
"Since you're not feeling well, don't force yourself. Just take a leave of absence and rest at home. It's heartbreaking to see you looking so distracted. Everyone thinks the Magical Academy is abusing you!" Kamiyu smiled softly and rubbed his hands. Rubbing Yinhe's head, he turned around and connected to the desk's communication.
"Really" Yinhe pouted and combed his long hair.
¡¾Brother Camiyu is such a fool, fool, fool. £® £® Not at all like a young girl. ¡¿
" Loss and happiness are intertwined in my heart, and the overwhelming feeling is indescribably uncomfortable.
"Okay, please invite him in!" After hanging up the communication, Kamiyu was shocked by Yinhe's actions and was at a loss.
"What's wrong, Galaxy? You were fine just now, why are you crying?"
"Big tears fell from the corners of Yinhe's eyes, like pearls that had fallen off the thread, falling uncontrollably.
¡°Now we¡¯re in trouble~¡±
At this moment, Kamiyu is very distressed. Someone will come into the office for a meeting soon, but his assistant is crying. If someone who doesn't know the truth sees it, I don't know what kind of rumors will appear. £® £® £® In fact, I don¡¯t know the truth either.
And now all she can do is say empty words of comfort and take out a handkerchief to wipe Yinhe's tears constantly, hoping that she will stop crying soon.
"I'm sorry" He knew that if he continued like this, he would only add unnecessary trouble to Kamyu, but he couldn't stop his tears, so Yinhe ran out of the office at full speed. When he went out, he even bumped into a visitor who was about to enter. For a moment.
"Yin" Before Ovia, who was leading the visitors, could say anything, Yinhe had already disappeared from everyone's sight.
"I'm sorry for making you laugh. This is the minister's office. You can go in by yourself. Please allow me to be rude." Ovia said politely to the visitor. Although the other party's actions were very secretive, she still frowned. The slight look of disgust could not escape Ovia's eyes.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Second School of Luozhenberg, you are my superior officer, you don¡¯t need to be so polite to me, just call me Olis.¡±
"Then Third School Oris, please do what you want!" Ovia, who was more concerned about the situation of the Galaxy, was not polite and modest. She nodded lightly and chased in the direction where the Galaxy ran away.
On the rooftop of the Ministry of Magic building. £® £®
"Who bullied our Yinhe into tears? Tell your sister, and she will help you teach that bastard a lesson." Ovia's voice sounded from behind Yinhe, who was sitting alone on the rooftop in a daze. After getting along with her for more than two years, Ovia has come to regard this little girl who is a bit naturally stupid and stupid, but extremely sincere and gentle towards people as her younger sister.
"Nono one bullied me" At this moment, Yinhe had stopped crying, but his eyes were still red.
"Does that mean the confession was rejected?"
"No! There is no confession at all" Yinghe immediately jumped up and retorted as if he had been stepped on.
"Alas~" Ovia already felt a little clear in her heart.
"Can you tell my sister what happened? My sister promises that she will never tell anyone."
"That" Yinhe blushed slightly and didn't know how to speak.
"Actually, I met Subaru today when we were in the sixth department. Although we only talked for a few dozen minutes, I was envious of Subaru. When I saw her, she excitedly talked about the person she admired - Nanoha. time, this feeling became more profound.
I was once like her. When I joined the Magic Academy and became his assistant, I was so surprised and excited. I felt that I was so close to him, but £® £® £® £® "Yinhe stretched out his hands, as if he wanted to grab something in the air.
"But gradually I discovered why we were so far away even though we were within arm's reach. Recently, I felt like there was only so much distance between him and me.It's getting further and further apart. so. £® £® £® "
"so?"
"So, I just wanted to do something stupid. Although I didn't succeed and Brother Kamyu didn't notice it, I still couldn't stop feeling sad in my heart and started crying without knowing it" Yinghe tugged at the corner of his mouth. , smiled reluctantly.
"Are you admiring?" Ovia held Yinhe in her arms, patted her back gently, comforting the emotional girl, and at the same time recited the word in her mouth.
"Actually, although longing is beautiful, it is also the most unattainable."
"Huh?" Yinhe looked at Ovia in shock.
"Because longing is the emotion furthest from understanding." Ovia said such words that shocked Yinhe.
¡°Longing will make you make everything about him beautiful, ignore his shortcomings, trust him blindly, and be unable to accurately position yourself. You think you already know him well, but in fact you know nothing.¡±
"Is it wrong to long for someone? I just" Yinghe loudly wanted to refute Ovia's words. After all, she relied on this feeling to come to Kamyu and support her until now.
"Of course there is nothing wrong. Longing is the most sacred and beautiful emotion of a girl, and it is never allowed to be trampled on. But Galaxy, you have to understand" Ovia changed the topic
"This vision will only make you farther and farther away from your goal. Now is your important choice moment. Should you choose to keep it in your heart and then pursue it? Or should you immerse yourself in it now and finally slowly Did he forget about it?"
""
Yinhe silently played with the magic device in his hand, staring at the undulating feather pattern on it. The scene of the airport fire four years ago is still vivid in my mind.
That feeling of happiness and security under the dazzling Milky Way. £® £® £® £®
"Sure enough, I still can't forget it" Yinhe held Amethyst's magic guide tightly
"Sister Ovia, thank you! From today on, I will start again."
Then, Yinhe yelled outside the rooftop
"Subaru! I won't lose to you!"
"Haha" Ovia looked at Yinhe's actions with a smile
[Really, what have I been doing~] A look of worry appeared between Ovia's eyebrows, and she felt that her comfort might hurt this kind and innocent girl in the future. Or perhaps, it was other girls who were hurt. £® £® £®
When the two returned to Kamyu¡¯s office. £® £® £®
"Yinhe, are you okay? You really scared me just now!"
"I'm sorry!" Yinhe apologized energetically.
"But, Galaxy, why did you do that just now?"
"Haha" Faced with Kamyu's question, Yinhe jumped up to Ovia's side, and the two of them laughed for a while and then said at the same time.
"This is a girl's secret"
"" Camiyu looked at the two people taking the photo in confusion.
"It's Xiaomi You, the meeting is over so soon?"
"Well~~I wish there hadn't been this meeting"
"Why?"
"Olis Gates IIIdon't you think her last name sounds familiar to you?"
"It does sound familiarcould it be said!"
"That's right, she is the secretary to the chief of defense at the Ground Headquarters and the daughter of the chief of defense, Regias. She is mean and unreasonable. Although you can't tell it on the surface, in fact, she has the same personality as his damn father. .Although she didn¡¯t say anything in the interview just now, judging from her tone and expression, she was probably saying in her heart: "She actually allowed such a young boy and the disciple of the largest dimensional criminal in history to become the glorious Lieutenant General of the Space-Time Administration." , and is in charge of the most important scientific department of the Administration. I really don¡¯t know what those so-called old men at the General Administration are thinking!]¡±
Camillo vividly imitated Gates¡¯ tone while performing and speaking.
"I think you are actually being mean when you speak now!" Ovia smiled helplessly and shook her head. Now Kamiyu is just a child having a tantrum. Yinhe, on the other hand, covered his mouth and kept chuckling.
"What does it matter? This is my territory, and it will never reach the ears of that violent and iron-blooded guy. I think that guy must be talking bad about me in his own office now!"
At the same time, in the office of the chief of defense of the ground headquarters
"Lieutenant General Harlowen did not give a clear answer" Colonel Oris contacted Regias through communication.
"Well~ This is also an expected result, but to let such a disciple of Raistlin, the most vicious sub-primary criminal in history, take over as the most important head of the Magical Department of the Authority, and he also has the rank of lieutenant general! This kind of internal is too closed , an uncontrolled department, is a very dangerous existence and is a hotbed of crime. Isn't the appearance of Raistlin enough to remind everyone? I really don't know what the so-called old men in the General Administration are thinking! This is ruining The future of the Authority!" Regeas almost roared as he finished the sentence.
If Kamiyu's reaction after hearing this was, he might just be surprised and say, "Damn it! Only [I really don't know what those ignorant old men at the General Administration are thinking?] guessed this passage correctly and made him think I¡¯m stupid enough for simplifying.¡±
The perspective changes back to the Magical School
"Then why did the chief of defense put down his dignity and spend so much money to come here in person?"
"That guy from Regias hopes that I can discuss life with him face to face when I have time"
Kamyu¡¯s answer shocked the two of them.
"We are very serious about discussing business with you! Xiaomi You~"
"Well~~ I hope that the Ministry of Magic and the Ground Headquarters can advance and retreat together when it comes to the mid-year budget revision." Kamyu, who noticed Ovia's unkind tone, immediately changed his attitude.
"We have been at odds for decades, and now you are here to talk about this. However, on the entire ground, you are indeed the only one qualified to talk to him about life! (Because the highest military rank on the ground is only lieutenant general)"
"This joke is not funny, I will have nightmares." Kamyu imagined the situation after the meeting and couldn't help but shudder.
"However, judging from the direction of the other party's conversation, their purpose is probably for this" A piece of information that looked like a design drawing was pulled out from the electronic screen and passed to the two of them.
"This is?" Ovia and Yinhe looked at the design in surprise
"War Spirit I really don't know what they want with such a huge weapon that can attack across dimensions? Dealing with criminals is like using a cannon to kill mosquitoes. How can it be justified to launch a war?"
"However, this doesn't surprise me. What really surprises me is this!" Camillo pulled out a letter sealed with retro fire paint from the desk cabinet.
"The content of the letter I received not long after Oris School Three left said to make an appointment with me to talk alone next week"
"Not using email or direct communication, but using this kind of retro-style letters. Well, in terms of confidentiality, it is indeed much more trustworthy than unsecured networks. The only trouble is that evidence will be left behind. ." Kamyu turned the envelope around in his hands and commented interestingly.
"He means?"
"It shows that the other party really wants to put aside their grudges and have a good talk."
"What a day it is today~" Ovia suddenly felt that even if there was only one sun left in Mead tomorrow (the world of Mead has more than one star that becomes the sun, this is mentioned in the official information), she would You won't be surprised, because the signature says
Space-time Management Bureau, Meade Central Technology Development Bureau, the sixth director-Maximilian Mujier.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Meade¡¯s Central Technology Development Bureau is the department where Precia served as director. Precia is the third director. (Finally I have a chance to talk about this department!) At the same time, the Central Technology Development Bureau, which is under the control of the ground headquarters, has always been the biggest enemy of the Magic Department (will be introduced later)
The sixth director is a fictional character because this department is not mentioned at all in the anime.
;
Break into the ss! 021 Beginning
Far north of Midcerda, Belka Dominion, Cathedral of the Holy King's Church
Knights of the Holy King's Church, inside Karim's office
"Knight Karim, Lieutenant General Kamyu Harlowen has arrived." Knight Shah reported to Karim through internal communication
¡°It¡¯s finally here, let them in!¡± Karim added after taking out a black and yellow checkered natural fir box from the drawer.
"By the way, please make me a pot of Ceylon Highland black tea. He is very picky about black tea"
"Understood."
After the communication, Karim spread the box out on the small tea table for guests. Inside were two rows of black and yellow chess pieces neatly arranged. The entire box suddenly looked like a national chess board.
¡®Click. £® £® £® ¡¯
The door was opened, and a man wearing a pilgrim's clothing and covering himself tightly entered the office under the leadership of Xia He.
"Yeah, yeah, yeah, are you planning to open a nursing home? Karim" The visitor's tone was very easy-going or could be called unscrupulous.
He slowly untied the turban that wrapped his head, revealing long blue hair that made people feel warm and calm like the Aegean Sea. At the same time, a bunch of stupid hair couldn't wait to pop out of the turban, taking off the refugee-like hair. The pilgrim attire reveals a handsome and upright white military uniform underneath. The golden ribbon on the right shoulder adds a lot of solemnity and solemnity. Three golden Bauhinia flowers are pinned to the collar in an inverted triangle shape.
"Today happens to be the day of annual pilgrimage. Only old people have time for believers to come during this time, so I ask for your forgiveness." Karim didn't care about Kamyu's teasing. He smiled slightly and raised his hand with one hand. Move, motioning for him to sit down.
"By the way, didn't you say that Hayate will come today?" Kamiyu noticed that Hayate didn't seem to be there.
"Who told you to come too late? Gale encountered an unexpected mission on the way and ran back to Mobile Division 6 to take command."
"An unexpected mission?"
"Well, some developers hijacked a train carrying the Holy Heritage Crystal. The Sixth Mobile Division launched a full-scale attack. It was over before you arrived."
"Oh!" Kamyu frowned thoughtfully
"It's true that you are late. This is the first time. Also, why didn't Octavia come with you? Your guardian knight is a dear. You have to be careful. As long as you travel, you are basically inseparable." Karim was curious. asked
"This is it~" Kamyu's eyes flickered for a few times and then he smiled.
"There are air traffic control everywhere in Meade. The car I took broke down on the way, so I had to walk here. Fortunately, it happened to catch up with your pilgrimage day, so I experienced the treatment of a pilgrim."
"Sister Ovia has gone back to help me prepare a new means of transportation, and I will investigate some information"
¡¾Is it a malfunction? There is obviously such a huge fluctuation in magic power. £® £® £® Because I don¡¯t want to say it. £® £® £® ? ¡¿As the leader of the Church Knights, Karim will naturally not be fooled by Kamiyu's awkward lies. However, the person involved is so shrewd, yet he tells such lies that anyone with a little bit of brains can hear, which means that the other party is hinting to him that this topic is over.
¡¾The developers hijacked the transport train, and all members of the Sixth Mobile Division were dispatched, as well as those not long ago. £® £® £® Is it all a coincidence? Or is this the beginning of everything? ¡¿
The topic suddenly stopped, and in the silent atmosphere, Kamiyu unconsciously fell into the memories of everything that happened not long ago.
In memory. £® £® £® £® £®
The black luxury car was driving on a sparsely populated road. Due to the unique geographical environment and political status of the Belka Dominion, the area between the extreme northern region and the central region of Mead was basically an uninhabited area, and almost all towns relied on transmission stations. Build it up.
And the Holy King¡¯s Church is built on a remote mountain in the far north, and it is quite a long distance from the teleportation point to the Holy King¡¯s Church.
"I didn't bring Yinhe with me this time. Maybe she is having a little temper in the ministry!" Ovia said funnyly in the driver's seat.
"There's nothing I can do about it. Although she can still be regarded as my assistant, she hasn't graduated yet after all. She still has a lot to learn. If she doesn't finish the homework I left, don't even think about following me. And" Kamyu in the passenger seat took out a small card from his arms. The text on it was not long. He had read it countless times, but every time he saw the text on it, he would be upset unconsciously. Confused.
£ÛSuccessor of Yggdrasil! The test is about to begin, I will always be watching you! ]
¡¾I don¡¯t want to worry about these things anymore. ¡¿Kamiyu shook off the worries that were tangled in his heart
¡°Sister Ovia¡± Camiyu showed a flattering smile
"No!" Ovia firmly denied it before Kamyu finished speaking.
"I haven't even said it yet!"
"Isn't this obvious? You would take the initiative to sit in the passenger seat when you were supposed to sit in the back seat. Aren't you just coveting the driver's seat?"
"I have practiced well, and there are no vehicles here"
Ovia raised her hand and hit Camiyu on the head with a knife
"Your poor driving talent is destined by God. No matter how much you practice, you will only reach that level."
"Sister Ovia said it too much"
"It's useless to pretend to be pitiful. You have fully proved this in the past few years."
"Buthuh?"
Just when Kamyu was about to open his mouth to defend himself, the two of them became alert at the same time.
¡°It looks like there are guests~¡±
"I don't think it's a pilgrimage"
The two people¡¯s harsh words did not continue.
¡®Boom¡¯
With a loud noise, the vehicle had turned into a pile of scrap metal in a deep pit, and billowing smoke floated upward from the burning wreckage.
¡°This is such a memorable face~¡± Kamiyu, who had already dressed up at some point, was floating in the air, looking not far away without any kindness.
"Surrounded" Ovia, who was wearing a crimson knight's uniform, held a dark red two-handed cross sword in one hand, leaned behind Kamyu and guarded the surroundings, and then said in a low voice
"It's a little strange." Camille replied in the same low voice.
"Yes~" Ovia felt the same way
Gradually, a group of faceless ¡®people¡¯ wearing full-face helmets surrounded them.
This group of people are wearing standard combat uniforms. Judging from the curves of their bodies, they belong to women, but they can't feel the aura that a human should have at all, as if they are a dead thing.
"13610" Counted the number of people on the other side
"What a grand reunion!" he shouted loudly to the figure in the distance.
"Of course, this is specially prepared for you, just accept it with gratitude!" His long straight silver hair rippled in the wind, his right hand was lowered, and the 2.6-meter long blade revealed the identity of the visitor. .
"It seems like we can't be kind today!" With a sigh, the two people surrounded disappeared as if they had made an agreement.
Three rays of red, blue, and black light are constantly hitting the air surrounded by dozens of small gray rays of light.
The spirit with its white wings and the wind stirred the surrounding air. At dawn, it lifted an incoming enemy away and shot an arc-shaped wind sickle at another enemy behind it.
The high-speed rotating wind sickle rubbed against the enemy's blocking weapon, creating a large number of sparks.
Just when he thought that the wind sickle was about to be exhausted, Camiyu held the sword in his right hand and suppressed another intruder with his backhand. He put the index fingers of his left hand together and turned his wrist. The wind sickle immediately turned into a huge whirlwind, sucking in the opponent and smashing it to pieces.
The cold light flashes quickly
The dark red sun-burning ruby ??stopped in front of Kamyu and intertwined with the cold long blade.
"Ruby of the Burning Sun!" The unique circular Belka six-pointed star formation emerged under Ovia's feet
The entire sword body was filled with bright red fireworks full of destructive power.
Safi retreated in a flash
"Red Lotus Purgatory is broken!"
The blood-like dark red shock wave rushed towards Safi, carrying the power that wanted to destroy everything.
"Han Yue" Safi calmly raised Ye Yue to the side of her face with both hands.
"A flash!"
The long blade left an uneven scar in the space in front of him
The destroyed space began to frantically absorb everything around it to fill the incised wound. The rushing impact was mixed with the chaotic space, and finally disappeared silently.
Although she didn¡¯t expect this attack to be a sure hit, Ovia couldn¡¯t help but look a little shocked at the outcome.
"My skills have deteriorated a lot! Okutavia." The same indifferent tone came from Safi's mouth.
Raising his hand to wave around, the ¡®men¡¯ who were fighting with Camiyu immediately retreated to about 20 meters away, but still maintained their fighting posture.
"[The levels are all above A, the linkage between battles is quite good, there is no emotion, no pain, and £® £® £®¡¿Kamiyu said to Ovia the analysis of the fight just now.
£ÛMoreover, after being killed, no body was left behind, but turned into magic dust. Sister Ovia, don¡¯t you feel that you have a similar feeling? ]
£Ûheroic spirit£® £® £® £® Unexpectedly, he actually made this thing on his own. However, it's strange. £® £® £® ]
£ÛStrange? ]
"We don't have much time. We are too close to the Holy King's Church This is a problem!" Safi's distressed complaint interrupted the conversation between the two.
"Then let's make a quick decision!"
The enemy suspected of being a ¡®heroic spirit¡¯ rushed towards the two of them again
"Kamiyu!"
"clear!"
The circular Belka six-pointed star array appeared again, dark red flames surging throughout the body.
The heroic spirits who rushed over suddenly became motionless.
"Fire. Impatiens"
A huge fireball rose above the head, and then suddenly exploded. Countless dark red fireballs penetrated the defense walls of the immobile Heroic Spirits, turning their opponents into ashes.
Since it is a 'heroic spirit' of pure energy, it is just an application form of magic power. Naturally, remote control cannot overtake Kamyu's magic power synchronization ability. He was immobilized, and then cooperated with Ovia's attack to neutralize the defensive wall. £® £® £®
"Bah bang bang~" Safi was not panicked by the sacrifice of her helper. Instead, the audience seemed to have just finished enjoying a big show and applauded warmly.
"That's great~ My mission is over anyway, so that's it for today!"
"etc!"
Safi has disappeared into the sky. £® £® £®
¡°This guy is still so good at the space system!¡± Camiyu was always filled with infinite emotion for Safi¡¯s extremely high spatial understanding and application abilities.
"It's strange" Ovia continued the interrupted topic.
"I didn't feel his exact murderous intention"
"Speaking of which, so am I" Kamyu carefully recalled the scene during the battle and nodded in agreement.
"Moreover, this attack is meaningless at all. This place is close to the Holy King's Church. Maybe the Knights of the Holy King's Church are on their way here now. It's not so much an attack as a greeting .¡±
¡¾or. £® £® £® £® How can it be? ¡¿I immediately rejected this absurd assumption in my heart.
"But no matter what, this time things can never be that simple." Ovia said after disarming
"Yes! Moreover, we can only walk to the Holy King's Church now The Belka Dominion is a no-fly zone~" After landing on the ground, Kamyu looked distressedly at the pit where there was already a complete A car with no screws to find.
"It's not that far anyway, so you go ahead! I'll go back and get another car now, and do some related research on the way."
"It's okay, I think the Holy King Church still has a spare car to take us back."
"That's not okay. The Lieutenant General of Tangtang Management Bureau actually wants to come back in the Holy King's Church's car (the Holy King's Church's cars are covered with the church's unique slogans and logos). The guys from the ground headquarters will be laughed at if they find out. dead."
"They can laugh if they want! I don't care"
"I care about my Xiaomi You's face! Besides, I feel uneasy if I don't do some investigation about what happened just now."
"Okay! Do as you like!" Seeing the worried look of inaction on Ovia's face, Camiyu had no choice but to agree to her decision.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Kamiyu, Kamiyu!?¡±
"Sorry, I was distracted" Karim's voice brought Kamyu back from his thoughts.
"It's very rude to be distracted in front of a beautiful lady!"
"I'm sorry, I'm really sorry."
"Forget it, this is the new black tea I just got. I think you will like it." Following Karim's movements, the teacup was filled with red liquid with a strong fragrance.
"Try it!"
"Thank you! It cost you money"
"We have been friends for nearly 10 years, which is enough for me to spend money on you, Lieutenant General." Karim made a little joke
"Hehehe"
"Hahaha"
The sweet female laughter and the hearty and cheerful male laughter sounded in the room at the same time. £® £® £®
;
Break into the ss! 022 Playing chess
The crisp sound of knocking on the fir wood and the faint fragrance of black tea echoed throughout the spacious and bright room.
"General!" He kicked Karim's face with his horse very casually, sealing off all the king's ways of survival. There was no hint of showing off in his tone.
"Really, my chess skills are getting better and better. It used to take more than 60 moves to complete a game, but now it only takes 40 moves." Karim complained, but still arranged the chess pieces again with Kamyu. .
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Karim¡¯s chess skills are very strong, so I can¡¯t be careless.¡±
"Why doesn't your compliment make me happy at all?"
Originally, Karim was a chess enthusiast. Earlier, he just knew that Kamyu couldn¡¯t play chess, so he simply wanted to bully him. However, she obviously underestimated Kamiyu's ability to learn activities such as using brains. She only enjoyed bullying the weak for half a month, from being ravaged to being evenly matched, to finally outnumbering the weak. This was thanks to Kamyu never putting his mind into the study of chess, but it was natural that he would feel frustrated.
"Speaking of which, what are the results of Hayate and the others' actions?" Camille asked after picking up the tea cup and taking a sip.
"I thought you would hold it in and not ask!" Karim smiled.
"It's just because I haven't had time to ask before I'm thinking about other things"
"If you let them know that they are not the first place in your heart, I don't know what will happen"
Karim¡¯s words made Kamyu¡¯s hands tremble and he accidentally took a wrong step.
"Thank you! I'm not polite" Karim hurriedly picked up his queen and ate the car that had gone to the wrong place.
"You~"
Seeing that Karim would do such a childish behavior, Kamiyu gave a helpless smile without any intention of regretting it. In his mind, he wouldn't care about this kind of entertainment game to kill time.
"Tell me about their situation~"
"I think you are more concerned about the situation of the developers, right?"
"I suddenly wish we had never met. It's not a good feeling to be seen through!"
"HahaI will accept it as a compliment."
The two of them were playing chess while talking about the attack, and Kamyu hoped to find a connection with the attack on himself.
"In this robbery process, the opponent mainly dispatched Pioneer Type 1 and Type 2 (aviation type). Judging from the armed configuration, there is basically no change from the past few years. However, Type 1 has added an enemy tracking sensor, and Type 2 has There has been a certain improvement in maneuverability, but it still does not pose much of a threat. The only thing worthy of attention is an improved Type 3."
???????????????????????????????????????????????
"AMF wide-area release?" Seeing the four members of the vanguard on the screen having all their magic disabled due to the improved Type 3, Kamyu couldn't help but raise his eyebrows.
"Has there been any deployment of tactical anti-AMF jammers?"
"Yes, because the location is on a speeding train, the tactical anti-AMF jammer is directly fixed in the carriage."
After listening to Karim¡¯s introduction, Kamyu played back the video over and over again
¡¾Type 3 appears in the seventh car in the center - the important cargo storage car. Under the influence of the jammer, Kailu's magic was dispelled in the fourth carriage, while the other group of people in the second and third carriages had no effect at all. £® £® £® In other words, in this case, AMF can be effective within a radius of at least 80 meters. It is not ruled out that the maximum power is not used. £® £® £® £® £® £® Can it be done with a volume of less than 5 cubic meters? ¡¿
This is an unexpected discovery. You must know that after AMF's boundary magic reaches a certain range, the energy required for each meter of expansion and the volume of the generator increase in a proportional sequence. The previous model did not have this ability. Could it be that Did Scully Eddie find a solution to energy?
What followed was another wave of resentment against the Central Technology Development Agency. If they had not attacked and criticized the Nibelungen Plan to the Supreme Council after the Raistlin Uprising, the plan was forcibly suspended. Under the influence of anti-AMF jammers, it is still a question mark whether this pile of scrap metal can maintain AMF for defense.
As for the sloped armor and new materials used by the developers, it is a minor problem.
"Can you see anything?" Karim knocked the chess piece on the chessboard, making a crisp sound.
¡°I can see a lot, but I have more questions.¡±
I casually picked up a chess piece and took a random step without thinking too much.
"Hmm" Karim's eyes were filled with seriousness and dissatisfaction. I don't know if this displeasure was due to those questions or because he was playing chess carelessly for Kamyu?
"However, there is one thing to be happy about."
"Um?"
"Kaile finally overcame the fear in her heart and truly accepted the power she possesses." Looking at the video with relief, Freed returned to his normal body shape and soared in the air.
"That's really gratifying! However, should I still say that your teacher is not qualified enough? The dignified Minister of Magic and the Magician of Word of God has personally taught you for so many years, but you can't even handle the training of six subjects in less than a week. ." Karim's smile contained a hint of joking.
"I'm really ashamed. Although I really want to say that I am not good at psychological counseling, this cannot be an excuse for my failure in education." He reached out and put the tea cup to his lips, but there was no trace of shame on his face.
In addition to close relatives such as Fit and Lindy, only a few people who have a particularly good relationship with Kamiyu, such as Nanoha and Hayate, dare to make such a joke. If it were an ordinary friend, Kamiyu would be criticized. You asked him on the spot to experience the consequences of daring to challenge the magister's dignity. And Karim happens to be one of the relatives and friends. £® £® £®
"Are these video materials sent by the Sixth Section Headquarters?"
"That's right, as the supervision department of the Sixth Section, the Holy King's Church and the Ministry of Magic will receive a copy. Maybe it has been placed on your desk now." Karim looked at Kamyu with some surprise. After all, he is almost omniscient and omnipotent regarding the internal regulations of the Administration, and he would also make such an oversight.
"I'm sorry, there have been a lot of emergencies recently, so I didn't read carefully the supervision regulations that would have turned a blind eye." This time, Kamiyo was no longer calm, with a look of shame on his cheeks. The blush flashed past.
"Haha" Karim didn't say much, just covered his mouth and chuckled for a while
Camillo typed a few times on the photon keyboard
"HelloKamiyu? It's really rare. What's the matter?" Hayate's avatar window popped up in the air
"Can you let Kailu return to the Magic School for a few days during the recent period?" Kamiyu asked straight to the point.
"This~ You need to ask Nanoha. After all, Nanoha is only in the basic training stage and is now Kailu's direct superior."
"That's it! Can you please help me pick up Nanoha?"
"No problem" Hayate's face was full of cunning at this moment
After a while, Nanoha appeared in a new communication video
"What do you want from me? Kamiyu" Naye's face was filled with an expectant smile.
¡¾Being fooled by the wind. £® £® £® ] This was the first thought that came to Kamyu¡¯s mind.
Now Nanoha is in a very comfortable mood, because Hayate suddenly told herself that Kamiyu actually called the Sixth Section to find her. Of course, I also asked Hayate what the reason was for Kamyu to find me, but Hayate just smiled mysteriously and said, "You will know then"
¡¾It¡¯s not a date, right? How can it be. £® £® £® If it was a date, why not invite him privately? Instead, he called Section 6 and asked Hayate to transfer him. £® £® £® £® ¡¿
Although I kept telling myself that it was not a date, once such thoughts appeared, they would never go away. They kept circling in my mind and tended to get stronger and stronger.
"Umactually, it's like this. Can Kailu go back to the Magic School for a few days? Although she has successfully used Dragon Summoning, there are some things that I have to teach her next ." He hesitated to tell the truth. Looking at Nanoye's increasingly disappointed face, Kamiyu's voice gradually decreased, and finally became as low as the sound of a mosquito.
"no!"
¡¾What am I going to do? Obviously knowing that he came to see me for business, but £® £® £® ¡¿
Even Naye herself was surprised by her categorical rejection just now. She obviously wanted to agree, but the words that came to her lips turned into an angry denial.
¡¾What is this strong sense of loss that takes root in my heart? £® £® Why is it so heartbreaking? ¡¿
"Now is an important moment for them to lay the foundation and practice cooperation. If it is interrupted suddenly, it will seriously affect her future development" Knowing that what he just said was too serious, he reluctantly found a Excuses to pass by
"However, Kai must be taught some important things now, otherwise very dangerous situations may arise in the future."?Maybe. Of course, it won¡¯t take up too much of Kailu¡¯s time. £® £® £® "
A strong pain came from his feet, abruptly interrupting what Kamyu wanted to say.
Karim was glaring at him angrily at this moment, and her high-heeled boots stepped hard on his feet.
[Idiot, you don¡¯t understand a girl¡¯s thoughts at all! ] Karim yelled and cursed loudly while reading.
[At this time, you should apologize to her properly, and then make an appointment to invite her out as an apology. No matter whether you go to a high-end restaurant or a high-end hotel, as long as it is a date! ]
[But. £® £® £® ]
£ÛNo buts! ] Karim forcefully interrupted Kamyu¡¯s explanation.
"[Men must dare to take action, now!" immediately! Just say it! ]
Unlike her who always had a gentle smile, Karim now showed an unprecedented toughness, even when she was negotiating with Kamyu, who represented the Magisterium, on behalf of the Holy King's Church. Attitude.
[Well. £® £® £® £® ]
Kamyu seemed to be overwhelmed by Karim¡¯s rare toughness. He turned to look at Nanoha, who had his head lowered in the middle of the screen. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking and his face was depressed.
"Wellthere's one more thingif you're free next weekend, can we go out for a meal together?"
"Eh!?" Naye raised her head in surprise, unable to believe what she heard
"Thatjust nowI didn't hear it clearly just nowcan you say it again?" Naoye, who was blushing slightly, was acting like a little girl.
"If you are free next weekendcan we go out for a meal together?"
"Yes! Of course I'm free!" Nanoha felt as if she had returned from hell to heaven. She felt a little dizzy and unreal. She didn't even know how she agreed to Kailu's return to the Magic School every morning. Yes, in short, he kept nodding to express his understanding.
"Then, it's settled"
"Wait!" Nanoha stopped Kamiyu who was about to hang up the communication.
"Um?"
"Just now I'm really sorry for getting so angry with you."
"It doesn't matter, I don't take it to heart." Kamiyu showed a reassuring smile to Nanoye
"Wellthank you!" Before Kamiyu could react, Nanoha immediately cut off the communication.
"Alas~" Kamyu sighed and replied to Karim, "Look at the trouble you've caused!" ¡¿ eyes
"Isn't this great? Everyone is happy" Karim's pretense made him helpless
"It's your turn to go." He signaled Camillo to continue playing chess.
"All right!"
There was silence between the two of them, only the sound of the chess pieces hitting the chessboard quickly.
"General!"
"Eh!?" Karim looked at the chessboard in surprise
This was the fastest game of chess she had ever lost. She lost completely with only 25. £® £® £®
"Sister Ovia is here to pick me upThank you for your hospitality!" Kamyu looked at the terminal on the bowl and stood up to say goodbye.
After Camillo leaves. £® £®
¡°Knight Karim, you did such a beautiful job!¡± Hayate suddenly appeared on the communication video
"Of course, but I didn't expect you to help Nanoha instead of your knights."
"Of course I will do it, but not now. Fite has scored too many points recently. If this continues, my Xignor will be sad."
"Be careful not to overdo it. You must know that playing with other people's emotions is a very excessive thing." Karim warned Hayate carefully.
"I understand, I'm just creating more opportunities for the two of them! It's up to Kamyu himself to really decide where his heart belongs. I'm helping him discover his true heart as soon as possible"
"Teacher Hayate's relationship lectures are all held at the Holy King Church." Karim smiled helplessly.
"Okay, I won't bother you anymore, Knight Karim. That's it, bye!" Without waiting for a reply, Hayate disappeared from the other end of the video.
"Humph" Karim was still sitting on the sofa, thinking about something. His index fingers gently circled the edges of the two teacups, and then he let out an unexplained chuckle. With a sharp movement of his index finger, he flicked the edge of the teacup, and the teacup let out a clear and sweet moan.
?????????????????????????????????????????????£££££££
Everyone, Happy New Year~~~
I really miss the days when I only read books but didn¡¯t write them! If you have nothing to do, you can also push for manuscripts of other people's books to increase the pressure on others (I'm so bad~~ I'm rolling around). After I started writing, I didn't have the thought anymore (I'm afraid that I will mess around, sooner or later I have to repay this principle!)
ps; Pliny was finally cast last night, can I be the protagonist? I found Asagi's song in this game. From just Asagi's name as a clue, I finally found this song I found that Mikiya Kurogiri's intelligence gathering ability is nothing more than that~~ (Please call me Kuro from now on. Tong IIhis nose is very high)
;
Break into the ss! 023 Shady
"Xiaomi You, are you still here looking at those data~"
Ovia¡¯s voice diverted Kamyu¡¯s attention. Multiple windows around him were constantly replaying every detail of the first mission of Section 6.
"What's wrong? What's the matter?"
Perhaps it was because he had been in a state of high concentration for too long. At this moment, Kamyu¡¯s eyes looking at Ovia were still slightly dull.
"Really, I'm just like a child at this time." Ovia took out a clean towel soaked in cold water from the bathroom in the partition of the data room, took off Kamyu's glasses and began to wipe them for him. Get up
"I know, I can do it myself." He hurriedly grabbed the towel and wiped it off by himself
"What's going on?"
"Kaile has arrived."
"Is it already this time?" Only then did he realize that he raised his head and looked at the clock next to him. The center of his golden pupils without glasses was still like an endless black hole, as if it wanted to suck all the brilliance into it.
"Let's go! Ah~ can you ask Yinhe to help me bring Raphael with me?"
"no problem."
On the road. £® £®
"How's the result of an all-nighter? According to your personality, you wouldn't have worked so hard if you hadn't discovered something very bad." Ovia asked with concern.
"Ah~ it's not very bad."
On the way, Camille carefully put on the pair of plain glasses he had worn since he was a child. They were a gift from Raistlin when he was a child. They not only contained precious memories and meanings, but they also Only after he regained consciousness did he discover the true function of these glasses.
"It's very bad!"
Now Kamyu¡¯s expression is very confused. This is the first time Ovia has seen this situation.
"Is it that serious?"
"Humph You won't know if you don't check. You'll be shocked if you check!" Kamiyo gave a rare sneer.
"After I stayed up late to analyze the remains of the Trailblazer 3, do you know what I found?"
Without waiting for Ovia¡¯s answer, she raised her hand to open a moving window, which displayed several decomposed photos of the internal energy device intermittently.
¡°What a nostalgic thing~¡±
??????????Fix the photo on the power thinking circuit part of the energy center and then zoom in. It is a diamond-shaped pale blue gem.
"Is there anything strange about this energy crystal?"
Ovia, who has followed Raistlin for so many years, has seen many things like energy crystals. Although energy crystals of this level are rare, they are not uncommon.
"The seed of the holy stone (jewelry.seed), it can be regarded as an opportunity for me to get to know Feite and Nanoha! Ah~ I'm sorry, Sister Ovia was already at that time, so I didn't know this. "
"It doesn't matter, this is my own choice, keep talking!" Ovia smiled indifferently at Kamyu who looked at her apologetically.
"The seeds of the holy stones belong to the ancient heritage. A total of 21 have been discovered. When the seeds of the holy stones gather together to create a linkage, the explosive power can cause a large-scale dimensional earthquake. It can be regarded as a very dangerous ancient heritage. . However, there is no need to worry about causing dimensional earthquakes now. In the Precia incident 10 years ago, 9 of them were lost in the imaginary space with her, and the rest were handed over to the Lost Property Management Department of the Administration. custody.
So I spent a lot of time investigating the hidden confidential files of the Lost Property Management Department, and found that some of the sacred stone seeds were loaned out by the local facilities of the Management Bureau and were stolen by unknown persons on the way. Inspired by the Seed of the Holy Stone and this robbery incident, I checked all the records of the Lost Property Management Department in the past 11 years. £® £® £® £® "
Having said this, Kamyu punched the metal wall of the passage hard, his face full of anger.
"There have been a total of 15 incidents of lost property after being loaned out in the past 11 years. The two directors of the Lost Property Management Department actually handled these incidents in a low-key manner and concealed them! These bastards, it seems They want me to send them to the frozen void!! (The Administration of Time and Space does not seem to have the death penalty, at most it is permanently frozen, and this place is the execution place where the Administration imposes this punishment.) "
This is the first time that Camiyu has become so angry that he actually threatened to kick out an important department manager and send him back to his hometown to get married (although no outsiders were present)
It¡¯s no wonder he is so angry. Although the Lost Property Management Department belongs to the ** department, this department that was separated from the Department of Magic still relies on the Department of Magic.? Very profound, such a serious incident occurred without causing a big impact. The Lost Property Management Department, which is not the highest-level department, cannot cover it up. This must involve the Department of Magic behind it. .
If you think about what happened before and after the Raistlin Rebellion, you can roughly guess what happened. Is it this situation that makes Kamyu feel so ashamed? Frustrated? Or angry? A variety of negative emotions were intertwined together, stuck in his chest and unable to be vented.
However, even so, Kamyu can only say verbally now. Regardless of whether the supervisor is innocent or not, without the certainty of killing him in one blow, removing him will only serve to alert the enemy. However, the fate of the two directors of the Lost Property Management Department has been decided in Kamyu's mind, and now the execution is just suspended.
"Prohibited research and the development of quality weapons, what benefit does this bring to the administration?"
"It's not clear yet, but I don't believe that Scullieddy has such great power to influence the top management of the administration. This further confirms that there is a bigger backstage behind him. For their support, even Teacher Raistlin used their power after he left the Ministry of Magic." Speaking of this, Camillo suddenly remembered and turned to Ovia and asked
"Sister Ovia, you have been following Teacher Raistlin, have you heard anything?"
Ovia frowned and began to think.
"I have seen Scully Eddie. He has always provided us with the research locations, materials, etc. that Raistlin needs. Raistlin has always used me as a research assistant and a thug. He has never mentioned anything else. Let me get in touch with Shadom in this regardAh, now it's Sigma, his situation is similar to mine, and the only one who has touched the core is Safi."
"What a pity~"
It is unrealistic to find Safi and ask the matter clearly. Now that he has merged with Sculiaddi, it is more difficult to catch him than to catch Sculiaddi.
"Fortunately, I found an interesting piece of information. Maybe he will be willing to answer these questions for me."
"Is there anyone?"
"Well, I found that all the local research facilities that applied to borrow the ancient heritage kept by the Lost Property Management Department have direct or indirect relationships with them"
When he said the word [them], Camiyu took out the retro-style envelope from his arms and waved it in his hand. The result was self-evident - Meade Central Technology Development Bureau.
At this time, Camillo's eyes were shining with passionate sparks. It seemed that the cancer inside the administration had made him really serious, whether it was for everyone's peaceful life, Marshal Largo's request, or for replacing Teacher Raistlin was used for revenge.
Motorized Sixth Section Canteen
The pioneer team members who have finished training in the morning are enjoying a sumptuous lunch while trying to recover the physical strength consumed by training.
"I see, Subaru's father and mother are both members of the Army Corps!" Elio said after swallowing a mouthful of fried noodles.
"Well, I heard that Captain Yagami also trained in my father's army, ah! By the way, I remember he was introduced by Kamiyu-nii." Subaru, as rough as his own personality, replied while swallowing his food,
"Subaru, I've told you several times that I want to call Lieutenant General Camille Harlowen." Diana corrected Subaru's rudeness.
"What does it matter? It's not a formal occasion now, and I'm used to it"
"Alas~" Diana sighed helplessly
"However, I didn't expect that Kailu was actually a student of Lieutenant General Camillo Harlowen!" Looking at the vacant seats, everyone felt that something was missing in their hearts. After just one week of training and fighting together, they had already reached a deep friendship
"Elio, do you know about Kailuo?"
"I'm not too sure either."
"Aren't you similar to a brother-sister relationship?"
Since both of them were adopted and supervised by Feit, they are naturally regarded as brother and sister.
"I only know that Brother Kamyu and Sister Fit adopted Kailu for some unknown reason, but Brother Kamyu became Kailu's teacher, and the qualification of guardian was given to Sister Fit. My magic is basically all Sister Feite gave it to me, but"
"But what?"
"I've only seen Camillo take action once" Elio thought of the first time he met Camillo, and that feeling of powerlessness is still fresh in his memory.
"How about it?"
"To be precise, it doesn't even count as taking action. I can't even use magic in front of him."
"Well" Elio's words made everyone think hard.
"Speaking of which, the personal relationships in our army are really complicated!" Diana, who could not understand what Elio said, was unwilling to dwell on this topic and began to change the subject.
"I heard that the captains are all childhood sweethearts?"
"Yes!" Sally, who was at the same table, answered Dianna's question
"Naye and Captain Yagami were born in the same world, and Fite also lived in that world when he was a child."
Hearing Sally¡¯s affirmation, Dianna began to worry about it in her heart
¡¾The captains are all childhood sweethearts. Troop supervisor Lieutenant General Camille Harlowen and Admiral Crono Harlowen are Captain Fit's older brothers, and they are also childhood sweethearts with the captains. Kailuo, Elio, and Subaru are all related to the upper class here. Am I the only outsider? ¡¿
"Tia, why did you suddenly become silent, stop talking, and stop eating?"
"Ah? I'm eating right now, long-winded"
¡¾Don¡¯t worry, just prove yourself like before! ¡¿After replying to Subaru, Diana said firmly in her heart
In a secret underground base somewhere
"Doctor, Jester and Luticia have begun to move again." Uno reported to Jel Sculiaidi in the communication
"Oh? Does the employer have any instructions on this?" Jer asked with interest.
¡°There are information instructions, [try not to send support and assistance to them as much as possible].¡±
"The developers under the self-discipline activity are not completely under my control. I hope my employer can understand that they will automatically gather in places with holy relic crystals."
"I will convey it to you."
¡°Hehehehe¡± Suddenly Jer laughed excitedly.
"Is there anything that pleases you? Doctor."
After a while, Jie Er stopped laughing.
"Although she is a failed product of Raistlin's experiment, and her true body has already appeared. As an observation object, she has lost most of her value. But she is not only a failed product of Raistlin's experiment, but she is also responsible for my The mission of the Holy Relic Crystal Weapon Experimental Subjects, now that they have started to move, let me take a closer look~"
Evening, Mead City, Harlowen's house
"Welcome back, brother." Feite, who heard the sound of the door opening, ran excitedly to the entrance to greet Kamyu's return.
"Also, Sister Ovia"
Seeing Ovia following Kamyu, Fit¡¯s voice became much colder.
"Fit? Aren't you staying in the team building today?" Kamyu seemed quite surprised to see Fit at home.
"Meow~?" Raphael, who was lying on Camillo's shoulder, echoed and made a lazy cry.
"Today is because of work, so I will stay at home tonight." At this time, Feite showed a naughty smile to Kamyu
"Could it be that my brother is not happy that Feite is at home?"
"How is that possible? This is also your home, and the door here is always open for you." Just like when he was playing when he was a child, Kamyu gently pinched Feit's small and tender nose dotingly.
"hehe"
Smiling coquettishly, he followed Kamyu towards the hall. For some reason, Feite suddenly felt an urge to play a prank in his heart.
¡°Brother, can we sleep together tonight?¡±
'flutter! ¡¯
Walking in front, Kamyu stumbled and fell to the ground.
¡°Hahahayou¡¯re just kidding!¡±
Kamyu¡¯s reaction made Feit burst into laughter.
Kamyu could only cast a helpless look at Feite
¡°Meow~~¡±
Ovia picked up Raphael, who was washing his face with his paws and ignored the two people's behavior, and walked to the room with a warm smile (voice-over, is this what the so-called couple quarreling even cats and dogs don't care about?). Dense fog. It's obviously a dog)
;
Break into the ss! 025 Shocking facts
There are still 4 hours and 40 minutes until the auction starts.
In the VIP box at the auction venue, Camillo and Maximilian sat face to face at a small round table.
"Are you investigating something recently?" Maximilian asked directly after placing the lockbox on the table.
"What are you talking about? I don't quite understand" Kamiyu, who didn't know what the other party was planning, simply pretended to be dumbfounded.
"Jer Scullieddy, and what's hidden deeper"
Maximilian¡¯s unfinished words made Camillo¡¯s eyelids jump unconsciously.
"Huh huh" Although Camillo's reaction was very subtle, it did not escape the opponent's eyes. Maximilian let out a proud chuckle, and then continued.
"Eventually, we have found some clues, but we are stuck at a certain important link, right?"
It seems that the other party knows more than imagined. Now that the other party has made it clear, Kamyu has decided not to go around the bush anymore.
"Maximilian, I think you are in the wrong field to be the director of the Central Technology Development Bureau. If you were to be the director of the Intelligence Bureau or the Investigation Department, maybe the crime rate in the managed world would be reduced by more than 30%. ." Such a statement is a disguised admission of what the other party said.
"Hehehe" Hearing Kamyu's answer, the other party once again laughed with a lot of perverted spirit.
After the laughter stopped, Maximilian¡¯s left index finger on the lock box tapped the box rhythmically.
"Although this is a so-called [secret matter], there is no doubt that we (Central Technology Development Bureau) are one of the few important links, so"
At this time, Maximilian stopped knocking, his face full of pride, expectation and excitement.
"Do you want me to tell you?Do you really want me to tell you?Really?Really?" That devilish whisper seems to be tempting mortals to fall. hell.
Maximilian is looking forward to it at this moment, and has already begun to picture the other party's surrender in his mind.
It¡¯s no wonder that Maximilian acted so excessively, although in the eyes of outsiders, the Central Technology Development Bureau is still very prosperous. But in the eyes of the Magical School, which has a big tree and deep roots, they are just clowns. Even a quasi-professor in the Ministry of Magic dared to slap the table and glare at him, and there were 27 of them at the same level or above. In their eyes, he was just a clown.
??Although this meeting was initiated by myself, and I also wanted something. But now that he had the opportunity to have the Minister of Magic ask for something from him, he had to bow his head. No matter how much he tried to suppress it, he could not stop this desire.
yes! What a joy this is! Even if it's just for a little while. £® £® Even if it was only for a short time, Maximilian wanted to experience the glory of this life.
Camillo looked at Maximilian's performance coldly, with a hint of pity in his eyes. He knew that the other party had suffered from a perverted mental illness under long-term pressure.
Who is responsible for causing all this? Department of Magic? The top management of the administration? Or himself?
"Please! (In English, this word also means to please. The correct explanation should be-please.)" Kamiyu said the word with an expressionless face and an extremely cold tone. In his eyes, this was just a little vanity to give to the poor man in front of him.
"Huh huh huhhehehehahaha" Maximilian first tried to hold back his laughter, and then finally couldn't help but burst out laughing, his eyes filled with tears. Tears of joy or sadness arose.
But his hands did not stop because of this, but fiddled with the combination lock of the password box
¡®Boom! ¡¯ The lockbox was opened.
"This is all the truth I know"
A small chip was casually thrown in front of Kamyu.
"This is"
3 hours and 40 minutes before the auction starts
The Sixth Mobile Section basically organized a warning area around the hotel.
£ÛToday, all members of Captain Yagami¡¯s Guardian Knights are gathering! ] Subaru, who was responsible for guarding Lin indoors, was chatting with Diana while reading.
£ÛYou really understand! Things about Captain Yagami and the vice-captains. ¡¿Diana, who was patrolling the perimeter, replied
¡°Well, I heard about it from my father and Sister Yin. £® £® £® ] Subaru told everything he knew about Hayatesued diana
"[In short, as long as Captain Yagami and Captain Lincao are together, the six people together will form an invincible fighting force. ]
¡¾People with rare skills are all like this! ¡¿Diana started thinking in her heart
"[Tia, what's on your mind?" ] Although Subaru gives the impression that he is rough in his work, he is surprisingly a child with a delicate mind.
[nothing. £® £® ]
[Yeah? Then we will contact you later! ]
After finishing her words, Dianna continued to think about the information she had just received.
¡¾The combat effectiveness of the Sixth Section seems to have exceeded the limit of [invincibility] and reached the realm of abnormality. I don¡¯t know what kind of methods Captain Yagami used when setting up the army. The captains are all S-level, and the deputy captains are also close to S-level (Signor is S-level in air combat). Even the other team members, from From the front line to the control officers, they are all future elites, and several of them have experienced the Battle of World Tree.
Elio has obtained the B-level qualification at such a young age, and Kailu has reached the A-level qualification. What's more, she is also a rare dragon summoner, and her strength will be greatly increased with the cooperation of the dragon. Moreover, they are all still under the supervision of Fite, and Kailu is also a student of the great mage, Lieutenant General Camillo Harlowen. Although Subaru works rough, he has unlimited potential abilities and possibilities, and he also has a warm family to support him. ¡¿
??Looked at myself up and down with some scrutiny.
¡¾Sure enough, am I the only mediocre person in this army? ¡¿
Soon after I closed my eyes, I opened them again, and there was more determination in my eyes.
¡¾It doesn¡¯t matter, I can never stop! ¡¿
On an observation deck in the hotel, Camillo looked out at the endless forest through the bright glass. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been standing here. He only knew that the entire observation deck had gone from being very lively to only the rest of the forest. Alone by myself. During this time, Camillo's mind was filled with memories of Maximilian's words during the meeting.
¨D¨D¨D¨D1 hour ago¨D¨D¨D¨D
"This is?" Kamyu inserted the chip into his terminal and began to browse the files inside quickly.
"It is indeed"
"I think you have guessed it, right?" Maximilian did not feel any surprise at Camillo's side, but became more and more excited
"That's right, it's us, our Central Technology Development Bureau, who provided assistance to him, and it was a powerful assistance." Maximilian began to talk about it with enthusiasm.
"Can you imagine? 80% of the results recently developed by the Central Technology Development Agency are not the result of our efforts!"
"80%?" Even Kamyu was shocked at this moment, and he was not in the mood to read the information in his hand.
"That's right, the current Central Technology Development Bureau has been reduced to the technology analysis department of Scully Eddie. Time and time again, the ground headquarters obtained intelligence through so-called secret channels and raided the information left behind by Scully Eddie deliberately. Experimental base, and we are the technologies collected and collected from the aftermath of the past.
They also applied to the Department of Lost Property Management to borrow the ancient heritage through the research laboratory affiliated to the Central Technology Development Bureau for various valid reasons, and then disclosed this information to Scullieddy and asked him to 'receive' it. . "
"As scientists, as a hospital of the Space-Time Administration that maintains peace and stability in the world, don't you have any sense of shame and dignity?" Kamyu looked at each other angrily.
"Shame? Dignity?"
"Oh~ By the way, I remembered. We are not the only ones doing this kind of thing. The last Minister of Magic, your teacher, also did it before!" He said it very deliberately as if he was remembering it. He slapped his forehead and added this sentence. However, before the irritated Camillo could reply, Maximilian continued mockingly.
"Do you think I'm not aware of what's happening under my nose? Do you think I've never thought about changing all of this? Let me tell you what shame is and what dignity is!" He suddenly changed from He jumped up on the sofa and roared angrily.
"As the director of the Central Technology Development Bureau, I am simply a decoration! But when I asked who was assigned to apply for research on the ancient heritage, do you know what kind of answer I got?
Your confidentiality authority is insufficient! ]
Are you kidding me? As the head of the Central Technology Development Bureau, I don¡¯t have enough authority? The subordinates I manage actually told me that my authority is not enough? Hahaha. £® £® £® ¡± Crazy laughter resounded throughout the entire box
?Kamyu finally understood why the other party was so crazy. He was just a puppet placed in the position of director of the Technology Development Bureau by the mastermind behind the scenes. Innocently, he was deprived of his ideals and was played with his own destiny wantonly. Unable to vent, he could only let his heart begin to twist.
"And my predecessor died in a simple traffic accident in public because he knew too much. Then you still think that I have lost my mind and risked being silenced when I walked out of this hotel. Tell you these inside stories? The young master who doesn¡¯t understand anything and thinks the world revolves around him!?¡± Maximilian¡¯s face was filled with ferociousness.
"Sorry!" Faced with a series of questions from the other party, Kamyu could only answer these two words.
"I don't want to hear the word [sorry]? The reason why I give this to you is because I just want you to find out for me the bastards behind the scenes!"
"Since you have this information, why don't you hand it over directly to the General Administration, so that you can interview the Third Admiral"
"It's useless. They cleverly used the authority rules to put all the responsibility on me. The target pointed by the information in your hand will only be me in the end. I have been a puppet and scapegoat from the beginning.
Not long ago, my investigation seemed to have attracted their attention. Now even the entire central division of Meade may not be able to be found, let alone the Dimensional General Administration. "He suddenly seemed to have lost his life and sat slumped on the sofa.
"I don't care what I think about you. I don't care if I have the chance to see that day. The only thing I hope for now is to be able to watch these bastards get together with me in that world." After saying these words through gritted teeth, He looked at Camille with an almost pleading look.
"I promise"
"These bastards" After finishing his recollection, Kamyu couldn't help but slap the glass window in front of him.
"What kind of bastard made our lieutenant general so angry!" A voice with a teasing tone came from behind.
Kamiyu turned his head slightly, and the first thing he saw was the visitor's long light green hair.
"I didn't expect you to be here, Velosa."
"It's so cold~ I came here specially to say hello." Velosa still had an optimistic attitude
¡°Well~ I was still thinking about calling you, but it¡¯s just right when you come.¡±
"Is there a problem?"
"I will explain it together when the other person comes."
"Someone else?"
¡°It¡¯s coming as promised!¡±
A hurried figure came straight towards this side.
at the same time
In the forest a few kilometers outside the hotel, a tall, strong and rugged middle-aged man wearing a hooded windbreaker was holding a cute little girl with long violet hair, and the little girl had a meaning painted on her forehead. Unknown forehead lines, face full of calmness.
"What you are looking for isn't there, is it?" The middle-aged man turned to the girl and said
The girl just stared at the middle-aged man and said nothing
"Is there anything that concerns you?"
"Hmm" He nodded slightly. It seemed that the girl was very withdrawn.
At this time, a mechanical insect the size of a mosquito flew in front of the girl. He raised his right index finger to catch the mechanical bug. The fallen mechanical bug shook slightly on his finger for a few times and then stopped.
"The doctor's toys are approaching here." The girl's voice was very low and cold, and her pronunciation of words was not coherent, which was obviously due to her lack of conversation.
As soon as he finished speaking, the woods not far away began to shake, and a large number of pioneers flew out of it.
;
Break into the ss! 026 Attack
"Boss This is too dangerous, isn't it? Can I stop doing this?" Sigma has never been able to change his temper in the underground world. As long as he respects people in his heart, men are called boss, and women are called boss. It's called the eldest sister. In short, he is just a brat.
There are two reasons why I chose the two special investigators Velosa and Sigma to help me investigate this matter.
First, although Velosa is a member of the Holy King Church. However, today, the Belka civilization has been destroyed. The Holy King's Church, which only retains the scattered seeds of civilization, has been basically integrated into it under the management system of the Administration for hundreds of years. At least, the senior leaders of the Holy King's Church have basically been in contact with time and space management. The bureau and the general bureau are integrated into a prosperous whole. At a time when the Ground Headquarters and the Dimensional Administration have gradually separated from each other, they are the best allies.
Moreover, in the hearts of ordinary people, the Authority is the orthodoxy. After decades of peaceful development and stable development, the people have become accustomed to this kind of comfort. Even if the Holy King Church wants to reproduce the glory of the so-called Belka Empire, it will not Probably now.
Because of this, the Belka survivors, who had already seen the reality clearly in the early days of the establishment of the Holy King's Church, defined the Holy King's Church as a religion purely for missionary work, humanitarian relief, and protection of ancient Belka legacy technology and magic. . Only a small number of church knights are retained for legitimate self-defense.
Second, although Sigma likes to cheat and show off, he will never regret it once he agrees to something. This can be seen from what we know about him and from Ovia's words, and it can be seen from the fact that he promised to help Raistlin against the entire world and never looked back.
"How come you weren't afraid when you followed Mr. Raistlin and Company against the whole world? Were you afraid when you attacked the Authority's ancient heritage transport unit? Were you afraid when you kidnapped the Executive Officer of the Authority with Safi and others? Company? You dare to touch the frontline command base of the Administration. Now you are saying you are scared?" Kamiyu said in sharp language as if he didn't recognize him.
"This is differentOf course I don't care if you do it openly, but it's really scary to be stabbed in the back at any time."
"It's a pity that since you heard this, you have already boarded our pirate ship." Velosa still answered Sigma's question with a relaxed expression.
"Wellwhat if I say no?" Sigma asked weakly
"You can give it a try" There was a chill in Kamiyu's tone.
"That" Sigma's expression changed very quickly.
"Young man! Did you know? 17-year-old boys exist specifically to create miracles! After creating miracles, beauties, fame, etc. flock in!" Velosa stood up and whispered in Sigma's ear. The sound of temptation
"Is this true?" the ignorant 17-year-old boy doubted
"Is there a good example in front of you soon?" He glanced in Kamyu's direction as a hint.
"Eh" After easily discovering Velosa's hint, Sigma looked at Kamyu blankly, his face full of shake.
¡¾It seems that is indeed the case. £® £® £® Four years ago, he stopped Raistlin's unrest, when he happened to be 17 years old. ¡¿At this time, Sigma was calculating crazily in his heart.
¡¾The words of a beautiful woman. £® £® ] Holding hands together, but secretly counting on their fingers
¡¾The eldest sister (Ovia), Miss Fit, Instructor Takamachi, and a female knight with long peach-purple hair (although I have met Xigno, I have never had the opportunity to formally meet him). In this case, there will be at least 4 people. ¡¿
¡¾Reputation. £® £® £® It seems that almost everyone in Meade has heard of his name. £® £® Secretly, I don¡¯t know how many people are worshiping him, and I don¡¯t know how many girls are secretly in love with him. £® £® £® ¡¿Thinking about it, Sigma showed an irrepressible smile, and seemed to have foreseen a bright future before his eyes.
£ÛWhat on earth did you say to him? Something seems wrong. ] Even if he didn¡¯t want to look, Kamiyu, who couldn¡¯t help but see Sigma¡¯s expression, asked Velosa while reciting something.
[Nothing, just describing to him the bright future of this world after we succeed. £® £® ] Verosa did not lie, but deliberately omitted some key details.
"I've done it!" Sigma, who came back to his senses, jumped and slapped the tea seat that was not very strong. How could ordinary glass be so strong that a high-level magician added magic power to the palm, and it shattered instantly? Come on. But he didn't care at all. £® £®
"In order to prevent the world from being destroyed, in order to protect the peace of the dimension! Implement the evil of love and truth?¡±
"Evil?"
"I'm sorry for being so smooth-talking! I, Sigma, will become the new savior of the entire world from today on!"
[Ah ha ha. £® £® ] Faced with Kamyu¡¯s doubtful look again, Velosa laughed dryly while reading.
£ÛIt seems like it¡¯s a little too much. ]
"Captain, I'm going to perform the mission now!" After saluting an exemplary military salute, Sigma couldn't wait to run out.
¡¾Now, I regret bringing him in. £® £® £® ¡¿Looking at Sigma¡¯s behavior just now as a little grown-up child, Kamyu felt that both he and Ovia had missed the point.
"I haven't told him the information transmission channels and precautions yet"
"Well~~he will remember it after the excitement wears off."
"I hope so. What about the table he destroyed?"
"Let me pay for him!" Velosa said kindly
"I will just add an extra zero to the bill he gives me later!"
"" It seems that Velosa is not the good old guy he appears to be.
¡°Speaking of which, Kamiyu, didn¡¯t you come with them?¡±
"Them?"
"You are really" Velosa couldn't bear to cover her face.
"I'm leaving first." Before Kamyu could ask anything, Velosa ran away.
"It's inexplicable"
At this moment, a pair of soft jade hands covered Kamiyu¡¯s eyes from behind. Because the other person was not tall enough (Kamiyu was 174cm), the whole person was almost pressed against his back.
"Guess who I am?" A sweet voice lingered in my ears
"Huh? Nanoha?" After opening the little hand that covered his eyes, Kamiyu turned his head and looked at Nanoha in surprise, who was dressed like he had never seen before. (According to official data, Nanoha's height is only 158.28cm, and the height of women in Magic Cannon has been posted to the setting column.)
The side ponytail is lowered, and the long orange-brown hair is draped straight behind her back. A red bottom dress with a pink suspender dress perfectly sets off her mature figure. The dress is wrapped by a thin transparent veil. , adding a sense of sexiness to it. Wearing round and smooth pearl necklaces and earrings on her neck and ears respectively.
Nanoha, who always wore plain clothes, put on eye shadow and a layer of light pink lipstick, and stood quietly in front of Kamiyu. If it weren't for the brooch she made by herself - a silver crystal of ice and snow - on her chest, he would have It was almost unrecognizable that the person in front of him was the girl who was always lively and sunny.
"Why are you here? And what are you dressed like this?"
"That's too much! Can't you say something else when you see me like this?" Nanoha said coquettishly, pretending to be dissatisfied.
"Nothat's not what I meant" Kamiyu quickly waved his hands and shook his head in denial. I don't know whether it was because of nervousness or because he was attracted by Nanoha's outfit. The rosy color quietly climbed up his cheeks.
"That is very beautiful" He hesitated and said an extremely ordinary compliment.
"Really" Perhaps he realized that his words were very insincere, so he added this affirmative word after a pause.
"Haha" Nanoha couldn't help but laugh heartily when she saw Kamiyu behave like this for the first time, and she even had the idea of ??teasing him again.
"SoKamiyu is fascinated by me?" He spread his hands and turned gently in front of Kamiyu. The long skirt of the dress was flying in the wind, and the long orange-brown hair was scraped on his face. Above, the faint feminine fragrance rushes into the nose, making people intoxicated.
"Hmm~" He turned his head slightly, his face was no longer rosy, but as red as a cooked crab.
"Ah la ah la~ I didn't expect that Kamiyu is only an elementary school student! I'm blushing like this." Hayate, who was hiding outside the observation deck door and peeping out, exclaimed happily.
"Haifeng, why are you hiding here?"
"Yeah!?" Because he was too focused on the situation inside and ignored the situation around him, Hayate was frightened by the sudden question and screamed.
"FeiFeiFite!? Nononothing. Let's go to the next place to see!"
"Huh?" Although he was confused, the premonition in Feit's heart forced him to go in and find out regardless of the obstruction of the wind.
"You? What day is today?"
Kamiyu and Nanoha, who had already been alerted by the movement at the door, stood behind them and asked
"Brother?" Feite's eyes moved back and forth between Nanoye and Kamiyu
Nanoha calmly held one of Kamiyu's arms, as if she was doing a very normal thing, nothing unnatural.
"Hmm~" Although I really want to ask why Kamiyu is here, it seems that there are more important things to deal with now. I saw Feite's pretty face bulge, and he took two steps forward to demonstrate or unwillingly hugged Kamyu's other arm in his arms.
"Um" He wanted to move his arm, but found that he was tightly entangled with two people and couldn't move.
¡¾It will be very interesting if we call Signo here again now! ] Gale, who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, thought with a wicked smile
¡¾Yes, that¡¯s it. £® £® ¡¿
[Signor, can you please come to the observation deck near Restaurant B? ]
"We are currently leading the lightning team to inspect the underground garage, but if there is an emergency, I can come right away. ]
¡¾Hmm~ This should be considered an emergency matter, right? ¡¿Looking at the stalemate in front of him, Gale made sure in his heart
£ÛPlease come immediately! ]
[Yes. ]
¡°Can you please tell me why you are dressed like this here?¡± Camiyu finally changed the subject, unable to bear the cold wave caused by the low air pressure.
"Haha In fact, our Mobile Division Six was sent to surround the auction venue, and the three of us are responsible for internal security. Appearing in the venue wearing Army uniforms will affect the atmosphere. So, as you said See you." Hayate smiled playfully, and at the same time imitated Nanoha's movements and turned around in a circle, making the dress fly.
¡¾You must have done it on purpose, right? £® £® £® It must be. £® £® £® ¡¿Kamiyu thought with his eyelids twitching.
At this time, Kamiyu seemed to sense something, and looked out the window
"Something is coming!"
"Something?" From Kamiyu's unpretentious expression, Nanoha and Fit also gave up their quarrel with each other and followed suit.
Two communication windows popped up in front of the three women at the same time
The above are Shamaru and Sally
"The detector of the Holy Breeze reacted" Shamarlu said first
"The radar of the headquarters has confirmed the response. Pioneer Land Combat Type 1, quantity 30, not 35. Land Combat Type 3, quantity 4." Sally gave the details.
"The situation is judged to be a wide-area defensive battle. In conjunction with the comprehensive dispatch of Longbow 1, Shamaru is responsible for the frontline on-site command. The Stardust detachment and the Electric Light detachment go to the hotel to set up a defense line. Xigno, Vita and Zafira will attack. Please." Gale quickly started to deploy.
"clear!"
"You're looking more and more like a commander! Captain Yagami." Kamiyu looked at such a capable Hayate with pleasure.
"Thank you for the compliment, Lieutenant General Harlowen." Hayate just smiled in return.
¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you to negotiate between Fite and the organizer. Naye, we must inspect the venue now.¡±
"Understood!" At this moment, the two women also returned to their serious attitude.
"Your Excellency Lieutenant General Harlowen Next you" Hayate hesitated and didn't know how to arrange Kamyu
"It doesn't matter. I can clearly sense everything happening outside here. Just let me confirm your scores in the six subjects."
"Hehe~ Then please wait and see!"
¡ª¡ª
What a passion! ! Where are you? I'm so tired every day, and Xingguang doesn't sympathize with me at all
;
Break into the ss! 027 Same race?
A ray of peach-purple and red light flew towards the outside of the hotel, and after a while, a rumble of explosions was heard in the distance.
"Signo and Vita are still so tough!"
Kamyu faced the window of the observation deck and sat on the sofa with his eyes closed. Although his eyes are closed, he can clearly sense everything happening around him and in the direction he is paying attention to.
Since waking up, Kamyu has found that many of his abilities have improved to astonishing levels. Just like now, he can control the magic elements floating in the air in such a wide area, using them to become his own eyes.
Not only can he become an eye, but as long as he is willing, the magic elements within the range can be mobilized by him like an arm and become a weapon to kill and block the enemy. In the past, this situation could only affect a distance of more than 100 meters around him, but now it has reached a range of several kilometers, and he can clearly feel that this range is still growing over time.
"However, the frontline commander Hayate chose for the strikers is very good! He is both qualified and diligent." He still closed his eyes, but raised his head and turned towards the roof.
In order to understand the battle situation and better learn combat experience, Dianna went to Shamaru to ask for images to connect to the front line.
Just when the developers are in a disadvantageous situation
A communication window suddenly appeared in front of the middle-aged man and the girl with violet hair who were watching the battle not far from the battlefield.
"Hello, Knight Jester, and Luticia." Jer. Sculiaidi's avatar appeared in it
"Gui'an!" The girl named Luticia replied in an extremely cold voice.
Jester, on the other hand, remained silent and ignored Jer's greetings.
"What are you doing?" Jester's tone was unceremonious. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with Jer.
"It's so cold!" Although his hot face touched his cold butt, Jer continued to say without caring.
"Are you watching the battle nearby? Although there is no holy relic crystal in the hotel, there is an antique in it that interests me very much. I want to use it as experimental material. Can you do me a favor? For you It should be a piece of cake, right?"
"I refuse!" Jester refused Jer's commission very simply and forcefully.
"We have an agreement in advance. As long as the matter has nothing to do with the Holy Heritage Crystal, we must never interfere with each other."
"Then, would Luticia be willing to help me with this?" Jel, who understood that negotiating with Jester was bound to be futile, turned to Luticia, whose hatred was not strong against him, for help.
"Okay" Luticia also had no hesitation like Jester, but she chose to agree.
"It's so gentle!" Jer praised so much
"Thank you very much. Next time I will invite you to have tea and delicious snacks together. The relevant data of the target has been transmitted to your magic device - [Ghostly Moon Spirit Snake]."
"Hmm" After taking a look at the round crystal on the back of his left hand that was the same color as his own hair,
"Well, goodbye, Doctor!"
"GoodbyeI will be waiting for your good news."
After hanging up the communication, Luticia took off the cloak she was wearing.
"Is it really possible?" Jester asked after removing Luticia's cloak.
"Well, although Jester, Ekit and Safi-sama all hate the Doctor, I don't hate the Doctor that much."
"Yeah?"
Luticia nodded slightly as an answer, and then 7 purple lights appeared on the crystal on her left arm, connecting her fingers and arms, and a center was raised under her feet that was the same as the Belka magic circle. Cross of Swords, with a single circle magic circle on each of the four corners.
"Listen to my wish"
"ah?"
"Um?"
Just when Luticia started to recite the spell, two different reactions came out at the same time
"This isa long-distance summoning?" Two voices said the same thing in different places.
The crystal on Kailuo¡¯s left arm that was almost identical to Luticia began to react, and the pink light also began to connect Kailuo¡¯s fingers and arm.
Unlike Kailu, Kamiyu felt abnormal magic fluctuations.
"Kaile, what's wrong?" Elio, who was closest to Kailu, noticed something unusual here.
"Someone has launched a summons nearby."
At this time, Shamaru anxiously reported to the Longbow No. 1 headquarters
"Holy Qingfeng discovered abnormal magic power fluctuations, butthis magic power reaction"
"Okay so huge" Sally from the command center stared blankly at the magic reaction displayed on the screen.
"Exquisite monsters, flying monsters, answer my call and obey my orders. Summon - Blue Mist Lingworm!" As the chanting of Luticia's mantra ends
Countless tiny mechanical flying insects appeared around her
"MissionObject manipulation! Be careful, little kid." He said kindly to the insects flying around.
After a flash of light, the flying insects flew in the direction of the developer.
Then, the flying insects that hit the developer actually merged with the developer. After being merged, the movements of the developer became much faster and more flexible.
"Huh?" Feiyan Soaring (schwww.piaotia.com), which was almost hit by Weta, completely avoided the advancing Pioneer.
Similarly, the Pioneer Type 3, which had been cut off by Xigno with one knife, easily blocked her attack and launched a counterattack.
"Vita, retreat to the rear defense line, they are likely to attack the newcomers." Signor, who made a judgment, ordered Vita
"Understood!"
Luticia also reacted.
"Dispersed action, 11 inorganic objects, teleportation movement."
¡°Everyone, be careful, this is a remote summon!¡± Kailu, who was guarding the hotel door, immediately reminded him.
Then, four purple four-corner teleportation magic arrays appeared in the open space in front of the forward team.
10 Pioneer 1s and 1 Pioneer 3 appeared in front of the Strikers.
"An excellent summoner is also an expert in teleportation magic!" Kailu did not forget to remind his companions of the dangers of summoners.
"No matter what, everyone is ready to attack!" Although Dianna said in a firm tone, after seeing the strength of the vice-captains, the inferiority complex in her heart began to trouble her again.
???????????? Just when Higno, Zafira and the new members of the striker team began to struggle
"Ahh!!" Luticia, who was about to control the flying insect, suddenly let out a painful groan.
"Luticia, what's wrong with you?" Jester hurriedly supported Luticia who was about to fall to the ground.
"my head"
Jester was surprised to find that the forehead lines on Luticia¡¯s head began to shine purple.
"Not good!" The silver-haired man who didn't know where he was exclaimed in a low voice and disappeared into the air in a blink of an eye.
On the observation deck of the hotel, Camiyu was also covering his forehead with one hand at this moment, and the cross emblem on his forehead was also shining with a pale blue light.
Because the huge magic reaction that suddenly appeared before attracted Kamyu's attention, he manipulated his mental power to explore the source of magic power. Unexpectedly, the moment he came into contact with the source of magic power, a tingling sensation came in. in the mind.
"This feeling is of the same race?" Kamyu came to this conclusion, the surprise in his eyes could not be greater.
"How is that possible?" Anxious expression appeared on his face, and he was eager to find out.
"Blue.sky.sapphire! Materials!"
It turned into a blue light and flew towards Luticia.
"Opportunity!" Finding that the Explorator 3 that was originally confronting him had resumed its previous clumsy movements, Signor modulated the top of the Explorator.
Under the sunlight, Lei Bandi, who burst out with sharp magic power, had the momentum to cut off the sky pillar.
A flash
Xignuo sheathed Emperor Lei Bandi without looking back.
The pioneer behind him had already been cut in half, and then turned into scrap metal in the huge explosion.
"Kamiyu?" He noticed the unforgettable blue light beam flying over his head.
¡¾What on earth is it that makes Kamyu personally take action? ¡¿ With such doubts, Xigno only doubted for a moment and followed without hesitation.
And Luticia¡¯s side
"Let's forget about this mission. Anyway, it's just a whim of this guy Jael." Jester looked worriedly at Luticia, who had just recovered a little.
"No, since we have agreed to the doctor, we should all finish the work. Besides, the bellworm has blocked all the people who get in the way"
¡°Before that, could you please answer a few of my questions?¡±
Jester was startled by the sudden interjection of words, and a drop of cold sweat slid down his forehead. Although the other party's tone was very gentle, in Jester's ears it still soundedIt chilled him like ice.
¡¾When did you come here? ¡¿
Jester, who had experienced many battles, could not imagine that someone could be so close to him without being discovered, not to mention that Luticia had just finished summoning bell bugs, and there were such creatures that were only the size of a knuckle all around. And the other party actually managed to hide this dual perception, how could this not make him feel chilled.
"Who is it?" Jester quickly turned around and took out his wand-shaped magic weapon and stood on guard.
"There's no need to be so alert. I just want to ask a few questions first and then decide how to deal with the situation." The figure slowly walked out of the woods.
"Kamiyu Harlowen!" Jester's pupils narrowed unconsciously after seeing the person clearly, and he became even more alert.
"Oh? You actually know me?"
"The current Minister of Magic, the disciple of Raistlin Maggiore who was the last Minister of Magic and was deprived of the title of Great Sage, Lieutenant General Camillo Harlowen, your name is unknown to everyone in Meade. , who doesn¡¯t know?¡±
When Jester mentioned that Raistlin had been deprived of the title of Great Sage, Camillo instantly exuded a strong murderous intention towards him. Although Luticia remained expressionless, there was a look of deep fear in her eyes, but because her back was turned to everyone, no one noticed.
"Huh?" Camille, who had been focusing on Luticia, finally focused on him under Jester's instigation.
"There are so many surprising things today! You think so? It was originally confirmed by the ground headquarters officials 8 years ago that the captain of the Capital Defense Force and Jester Team, Jester Grange, had died in action. Now!"
"Jester is indeed dead. The person standing in front of you is both Jester and not Jester."
"oh?"
Although Kamyu sensed a lot of information from Jester¡¯s ¡®tongue twister¡¯, there were more important things to figure out now than trying his best to decipher Ji Feng.
"Well~ I'll ask you about your business later. Now I have more important things" He focused his attention on Luticia again.
"This little lady, can you please answer a few questions for me?" Kamyu tried to keep his tone as gentle as possible, because this is very likely to be the only one. £® £® £®
Finally, Luticia slowly turned around.
Although she still had that cold expression, the forehead lines on her forehead that were flashing in response to his own confirmed his suspicion.
The little girl in front of me is Kamyu, perhaps the only one of his own race in this world - the Yuguthrasil Protoss.
Although it is not clear why there is a big difference in perception, this echo is absolutely real.
"Luticia?" Jester looked back and forth between the two of them in surprise.
"Huh?" Kamyu suddenly frowned and shot a sharp look to the side.
"It's great, it's really great!" Jer looked at everything happening here through the video in the base.
"This is an encounter that spans millions of years!"
¡®Zizzi~~¡¯ Jer, who was feeling proud, looked at the screen that was already full of snowflakes angrily.
"Huh huh huh What a disappointing person!" Facing the destroyed hidden search device, Jer showed no signs of anger, but only had some regrets.
Just when Camille, Luticia, and Jester didn¡¯t know what to do
"Found it! The culprit who manipulated the developer and used the summoning spell to attack the hotel, let's capture him without any help!" The knight with a peach-purple ponytail fell from the sky
;
Break into the ss! 028 Let¡¯s go!
"Found it! The culprit who controlled the developer to remotely summon the attack on the hotel, let's capture him without any effort!" A knight with a peach-purple ponytail descended from the sky.
"Signor?"
The arrival of Xignuo suddenly aroused the already tense atmosphere between the two parties.
"Luticia, you go first, leave this place to me!" Jester immediately moved to block Luticia behind him
"Want to escape?" Xigno pulled out the Thunder Bandi and rushed forward.
"Don't even think about passing!" Jester also came forward.
The long sword and the war spear clashed, making a dull and sonorous collision sound.
"Everyone stop it!"
Things developed unexpectedly quickly, and it was already too late for Kamyu to dissuade him.
? One of them wants to take down the opponent, while the other uses force to voluntarily break the rear. The two of them were already fighting each other in an instant, and it was obvious that they would not stop persuading them.
¡¾no solution anymore. £® £® £® ¡¿
"I'm sorry, although it wasn't my intention, please don't make any unnecessary resistance." The situation became so confusing that Camille had no choice but to say this to Luticia
"Tooth Dragon" Luticia subconsciously took two steps back when facing Kamyu who was walking slowly. Holding back the unexplained fear in his heart, he raised his left hand and spoke softly along with the magic tool Youyue Spirit Snake on the back of his left hand.
However, the Youyue Spirit Snake did not respond to her as usual. The purple light on the crystal only brightened for a moment and then went out.
"It's useless" Kamiyu walked towards Luticia calmly
"Summoning magic cannot be used by directly pouring magic power into a magic device. As long as your magic is still within the range that I can understand, you are just an ordinary person!"
"Don't worry, we won't hurt you, brother, I promise you." After saying that, Kamyu showed a reassuring smile.
Kamyu always feels that he should try to use a gentle way to communicate with the little girl in front of him. She has a withdrawn personality. If she is stimulated by something, she may have an extreme reaction.
Although she has not yet figured out her origins, the Blue Jade of the Sky is absolutely unmistakable. Now that she has figured out that she may be her only kin, she should take good care of her no matter what. As for other things, I¡¯ll ask you slowly when the time comes.
Just when Camillo was getting closer to Luticia
"Um?"
Feeling something was wrong, Kamiyu suddenly threw it to the right, and at the same time raised his right hand in that direction. The blue object emitted golden light and intertwined into grids. The dense grids converged into an almost spatial fault. general defense.
The moment the defense was established, a blade of light struck it.
The collision between the blade light and the defensive layer did not produce a strong shock wave, nor was there an ear-splitting roar. However, the sudden attack could not be underestimated because of this. The soft golden light on the defense layer became extremely manic. Golden light particles sprayed and exploded in all directions. A radiance more dazzling than high-intensity flash bombs rose in the woods.
Even Xigno and Jester, who were fighting together, had to stop fighting and stepped aside, using their arms to block the dazzling light.
The light finally dissipated, and the object erected in front of Kamiyu dissipated its brilliance, revealing its true form - a wing-shaped guard, a blue crystal sword body, and the sword body was suspended in the air with its body facing downwards.
It is Kamyu¡¯s sword ¡®Dawn¡¯ that forms the shield.
"So you are really in the same group with Scully Eddie!" He said towards the direction of the faint jungle, letting the body fall naturally into the ground beside him at dawn.
"So what?" With a cold voice, the silver-haired man appeared from the jungle
"It turns out it's you!" Xigno looked at the visitor warily. She had never forgotten everything that happened four years ago.
"Lord Safi!?" Luticia called out softly after seeing the visitor.
This is the first time she has spoken in an emotional tone, and even Camillo and Higno, who just met for the first time, can clearly feel the emotion contained in it.
"It seems that this child likes you very much!" Kamyu said to Safi in a homely tone, seemingly without any pressure on Safi's way of doing things.
Safi didn¡¯t reply, just glanced at Luticia, and then looked directly at Camillo
Since Safi appeared, Xigno has been cautiously moving closer to Kamyu.
Although the strength comparison between the two sides is now 3 vs. 2, Xigno is not at all panicked. It is not far from the hotel. If a high-intensity battle breaks out,??It will definitely alarm Fit and others in the hotel, and then the strength comparison will become 3 vs. 4 or 3 vs. 6.
The other point is that he has confidence in Kamyu¡¯s strength.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡±
"You feel uneasy about this?"
Facing such aggressive questions from Kamiyu, Safi just raised her eyebrows.
"Luticia, please leave here first and meet at the scheduled rendezvous point later."
Ignoring Luticia who was about to speak, Safi turned to look at Jester
"You just have to compete with that female knight!"
"You have no right to order me!" Jester said very unhappily. Although he didn't like this unruly and indifferent man, he understood the current situation and only said so verbally.
¡°I just don¡¯t want you to hold me back!¡±
No longer paying attention to Jester, Safi slowly walked towards Camillo step by step. Every step he takes seems to strike everyone's heart.
"She can't leave now" Camillo snapped his fingers
A small circular tree-shaped magic circle rose under Luticia's feet, and then the magic circle turned into an arc and wrapped Luticia in it.
"I still have many questions that need her to answer! Maybe you can answer me too."
If it were just an ordinary imprisonment magic, Safi wouldn't care, but this magic is different.
??The ancient Yuguthrasil civilization created magic with a sealing effect specifically to imprison the illegal gods. Safi only gained this insight after following Raistlin for many years, but he was helpless because he had not received the inheritance of civilization. Safi knew in her heart that Kamyu used this magic because he was certain that Luticia had the ancient Yuguthrasil divine system.
"Why do we still need to use force?"
Looking at Safi who had already assumed an attacking posture, Kamyu sighed helplessly.
"Lord Safi, Jester, don't worry about me, please leave first!" Luticia's emotionless tone came from the magic seal
Luticia¡¯s words made the two of them hesitate.
Kamiyu was surprised that Safi would also hesitate.
"Please don't worry, I won't hurt her. I just want to find the answer."
Close your eyes and wait quietly for Safi¡¯s answer
¡°Then just ask about my sword!¡±
As soon as the words came out of her mouth, Safi instantly started to slide towards Kamyu, and Jester also reacted and held back Xigno who wanted to come to rescue.
"Get out of the way!" Xigno was anxious after being blocked. In her impression, Kamiyu was a wide-area mage like Hayate. Although he had good swordsmanship, he was not a high-level melee mage after all. opponent.
Kamyu still had his eyes closed, but that didn¡¯t mean he was indifferent.
The calm magic element in the air suddenly became highly active, and countless invisible wind sickles silently blew away towards Safi. Only the nearby cut trunks, branches and deep grooves on the ground could prove its existence.
"To this extent, you underestimate me!"
Safi, who was accelerating twice, disappeared instantly.
Camillo stretched out his left hand, opened his palm and raised it slightly to the left
Countless thorns suddenly rushed out from the ground. The thorns formed an arc and kept darting out as if they were chasing something.
Immediately afterwards, he clenched his open palm fiercely, and thrusts and wind sickles rushed towards the place where Safi appeared from all directions.
"Han Yue" Safi held Han Yue flat in front of her chest
"Xiang Yu"
"Breaking air strike!"
The collision between the dark blue magic light and countless attacks erupted into violent shocks.
Just as everyone was waiting for the result, Kamyu grabbed the Dawn stuck in the ground with his right hand, turned around and slashed.
¡®Clang! ¡¯
The long blade struck the crystal sword body, and with a crisp sound, all the smoke and dust that had been stirred up were completely dispersed.
"Why would you rather use force than answer a simple question from me?"
When the two were in a stalemate, Kamyu asked calmly.
"Then, why do you have to know?"
"Why do people who should live in the sunshine have to explore the darkness of the past? You should not get involved in these dirty deeds. £® £® £® ¡¿
Safi¡¯s rhetorical question caused Kamyu to fall into a brief silence. ¡¾Why? Because of fear? Because you are afraid that this is another injury to innocent people caused by the teacher? ¡¿
The eyes of both parties revealed different thoughts. £® £®
"Because I'm afraid"
"What a pity!" Safi increased the strength in his hands. He knew very well that even though Kamiyu, a wide-area mage, had been completely transformed by the Blue Jade of the Sky into the system of the Yuguthrasil Protoss, he would not be able to survive without it. It is impossible to have any advantage in strength before releasing the restraint form.
Dawn was obviously suppressed by Han Yue.
"Is it really?"
Kamyu¡¯s free left hand suddenly lifted up and opened it right in front of Safi¡¯s eyes.
"%#%£¤&%" As if the speaker was muffled in the water, the harsh sound of fast rewind reached everyone's ears
¡¾High-speed divine words£® £® £® not good! ¡¿
Safi resolutely gave up her goal and stepped back with a flashing figure.
"Dance of the Phoenix of Death!"
The crimson flames formed a phoenix like a hill, and it fluttered its wings in the direction of Safi with a crisp and shocking cry.
"Lord Safi" A gentle voice came into my ears. The sound was so weak that anyone would mistake it for the sound of the wind.
The fire phoenix, which had swooped hundreds of meters straight in the woods, suddenly rose into the sky and turned into a red light that dissipated between the sky and the earth.
And the hundreds of meters of ground crossed by the phoenix reflected a crystal light under the sun, and the terrifying high temperature actually burned the entire ground to a mirror-like surface.
"Why did you keep your hand?" Safi appeared in a state of embarrassment on the ground that was still steaming hot. There were burnt marks everywhere on the protective suit. She was holding Han Yue with one hand with some difficulty.
Camillo did not answer, but glanced in the direction of the trapped Luticia. Although the trapped Luticia remained expressionless, her eyes showed a hint of surprise and joy.
"Troublesome!" Safi, who followed Kamyu's gaze, just said this word.
"Although I am very scared, I have to face it. I must pay for all the sins the teacher left behind. So please tell me"
"HahahaHahaha" Kamiyu's answer caused Safi to burst out laughing, almost to the point of bursting into tears. He covered his face with one hand, unable to see his expression at all.
Finally, Safi, who had laughed enough, returned to her usual cold expression.
"Then, I'll tell you. She was a test subject in my father's early experiments. She was originally used as" After a short pause, he stared at Camillo and said word by word.
"Your replacement!"
Even though he was mentally prepared, this answer still made Kamiyu find it difficult to accept, and the expressions of anger, sadness, and pity kept changing on his face.
"Huh" After exhaling a long breath, Camille came to the magic circle that sealed Luticia.
With a little care, the sealing magic circle disappeared without a trace.
"You guys go!"
"Huh?" Both Xigno and Jester showed surprised expressions, neither of them understood why Camiyu would make such a decision.
Regardless of other people¡¯s expressions, Camillo walked up to Luticia and stretched out a hand. The latter took a step back in shock.
He looked blankly at his hand in the air and took it back angrily. He just squatted down to eye level with Luticia and said with a deeply apologetic smile.
"I'm very sorry for the harm I caused you!"
Knowing that the two sides were still on opposite sides, he could not make any promises, so he could only turn around and said to Jester and Safi
"I hope we are not enemies when we meet next time. Of course, if you continue to help Scully Eddie, I will not hold back!"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
After watching the three people leave,
"I'm sorry, this time I used public opinion for personal gain, but I promise it won't happen again." Camillo was so embarrassed that he didn't dare to look at Xigno
"You're very tired, aren't you?" A slightly cold palm touched his face, and there was gentle and kind comfort in his ears.
"I can still see this, although I don't quite understand your conversation. If you can, stop and take a breath!"
With both hands, he pulled Kamiyu's head closer, and their foreheads were pressed together.
"ThatXigno?" Such a close contact caught Camiu off guard.
Now, that heroic and beautiful face was so close to him, and the strong tension made him hold his breath unconsciously.
"Really, the topic of your height was the most taboo back then and you still wanted me to comfort you kid who will definitely grow taller. Now you no longer complain?"
"Pfft" Xigno's little joke made Camiyu burst into laughter, and the tension disappeared. But a blush of shame flashed across his face.
"Please don't talk about this again"
"Are you planning not to admit it?"
"Well"
"HeheheThank you, Signor. I feel a lot more relaxed."
"You're welcome." The two of them just leaned against each other quietly, enjoying the short-term relaxation in their hearts.
On the other side, the three people who left
Safi walked alone at the front, and Luticia followed silently.
Suddenly, Luticia took two steps and grabbed Safi's hand.
"I'm sorry" He said to Safi in a weak voice
"Why are you apologizing?" Safi asked in a rare calm tone after taking a look at Luticia's small figure.
"BecauseI didn't listen to Safi and Jester, I accepted the doctor's commission without permission, and I caused so much trouble to everyone."
"" Safi was silent for a while
"It's not your fault. Your encounter with him may be destiny"
"Why doesn't Master Safi want us to meet?" Luticia finally asked the question hidden in her heart.
"From the contact just now, what kind of person do you think he is?"
"Although I felt very depressed and scared towards him at first, he is also very gentle not a bad person."
"Yes!" After hearing Luticia's evaluation, Safi sighed with emotion.
"Because if he meets you, he will take responsibility for sins that are not his."
After saying that, he no longer paid attention to the doubtful look Luticia cast at him, and just quietly held her hand and walked slowly on the road.
¡¾Because he is always cleaning up the mess for his father. £® £® £® ¡¿
¡¾And why am I not? ¡¿
£¡¡
ps; Okay, I borrowed the move name from Eternal Legend
In ps; Xignuo¡¯s teeth are pulled out from the tiger¡¯s mouthit¡¯s so mouth-watering! !
;
Break into the ss! 029 dependent
"Vita is really angry this time!"
Camillo and Higno, who had just returned to the hotel, happened to see Vita scolding Dianna.
The scolded girl stood on the ground in confusion and horror. After the battle, she even forgot to stop the magic. The orange Meade-style magic circle slowly rotated under her feet. Subaru in the air tried to defend her, but it was obvious that Vita did not believe her excuse.
Camillo and Higno looked at each other.
"I'll do it! Kamyu, you must be here for a secret operation, right?" Higno said.
"how do you know?"
"When I was in the hall, I heard it the Central Technology Development Bureau" Hignuo only briefly mentioned a few key words, but it was enough to prove it.
"It's really distressing!" Kamiyu scratched the back of his head, "I didn't expect that you would be the ones invited to carry out security work."
"If you don't want me to know, I will forget it immediately."
Looking at Xigno looking directly into his eyes seriously, the word "please" couldn't come out of his mouth no matter what.
"Oh~ forget it, it's impossible for people to not know about such a big scene today. Besides, it's no secret that I've been here since a long time ago." Kamyu's tone was not so much To be honest, it would be better to say that I have simply given up on myself.
"However, please keep it a secret about the purpose of my coming here"
"Okay, I understand!" Xigno paused for a moment and showed a familiar, slightly invisible smile. "About the hush money issue"
¡¾Suffer! ¡¿Kamiyo suddenly felt bad.
It was only then that he remembered that although the female knight in front of him behaved with a serious and serious character most of the time, she would also like to tease acquaintances at the right time.
¡°Can¡¯t Camillo show your sincerity?¡±
"Eh"
Xigno looked at Camillo¡¯s troubled expression with great satisfaction.
Finally, Camillo slowly approached Xigno¡¯s face.
¡¾When did Kamiyu become so bold? ¡¿With nervousness and uneasiness, Hignuo waited for Kamyu's next move.
When the skin on the face can already feel the other person's temperature, the thought begins to occur in the mind: "The little boy back then is now an adult. £® £® ¡¿
Such a magical idea made her feel incredible. At the same time, I don¡¯t know whether I should be grateful that I will always remain 19 years old, or whether I should be sad.
"Please, it's very important. If it is leaked, it will be a serious life safety for you and everyone. You are no longer an existence that can be infinitely regenerated just by relying on the Night Sky Magic Book. I don't want you to die." Then. , his lips gently touched Xigno¡¯s face
¡¾This is just common courtesy, this is just common courtesy. £® £® £® ] I kept emphasizing this in my heart.
"Eh? Hmm" Hignuo's mind went blank due to Kamyu's unusual behavior, and he just nodded in agreement.
"Thanks!"
As soon as he finished speaking, Camiyu ran away as if he were running away, and by the time Signo reacted, he had already disappeared without a trace.
"Humph I thought when did I become so bold It turns out that my heart has not changed yet~" Xigno stroked the kissed face with one hand and ran away towards Camiyu and disappeared. Xiang Xiang said with a smile, but she must be feeling very comfortable at this moment.
In the hotel, outside the auction venue
"Due to the efforts of the frontline troops, all the pioneers have been destroyed. But unfortunately, the summoner has not been tracked. Moreover, several high-energy impacts have erupted near the summoner's magic reaction. According to the nearby observation team According to reports, a high-intensity battle should have broken out there, and the ground hundreds of meters nearby was even burned into glass by the terrifying high temperature." Sally reported the situation to Hayate.
"There is no need to pursue this matter further. I can already guess who caused this situation." Hayate's smile seemed a little forced. "However, there were no casualties, and our mission was successfully completed."
"We have already sent notices to the nearby observation pairs, hoping to find their retreat route" Lukino inserted into the communication channel and said
"I think maybe the other party can't even find Ash now" Hayate muttered softly.
"ha?"
"It's nothing, I'm just talking to myself." After saying that, Hayate hung up the communication
"Brother, welcome back, are you okay?" Kamyu was greeted by Fit as soon as he entered the hotel.
"Isn't this good of me? You, on the other hand, left your work and ran around." He smiled, and habitually stretched out two fingers to pinch the tip of Feit's nose lovingly.
"Really" Feite pretended to be angry, puffing his face, shaking his head and throwing away Kamyu's hand.
Looking at Fit¡¯s adorable face, Kamyu realized that the reason why he liked to do this was just to see her like this. You can relax your body and mind every time
¡¾It seems like I feel sorry for Feite by doing this. £® £® ¡¿Of course, there is still a little bit of guilt.
"How is the summoner doing?"
"Let them run away"
"Run away?" Fite was a little surprised. Although Kamyu rarely takes action, but with that rare ability that is more powerful than AMF, the magician is not much stronger than ordinary people in front of him, and the Belka knight can also Being suppressed a lot.
"The situation is a bit complicated, and I met an old acquaintance."
"Old acquaintance?"
"You also know Feit, he has been missing since the incident 4 years ago"
"It's him?"
"Um!"
"It seems that the situation this time is really complicated!" Fit lowered his head and pondered for a while, "By the way, brother! I discovered a very important situation."
Opens a window displaying an image of a gem seed
"I found this inside the Pioneer during the first mission of Section 6. According to the investigation, the local research institute had lent it out from the administration's vault and then it was stolen there."
"Huh?" Kamiyu became extremely nervous when he heard Feite actually talk about this topic.
¡¾This matter can no longer be investigated by Feit, she is approaching danger. £® £® £® ¡¿
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "I'm already investigating this situation, so Feit can just concentrate on the work of the sixth subject. Leave this matter to my brother!"
"Huh?" Camiyu's reaction made Feit feel a little abnormal.
"However, I always feel that leaving it alone like this makes people uneasy. Seeing the gem seeds, I recalled many past events." With infinite nostalgia, Feite showed a warm smile.
"Although there was a sad parting at that time, for me, it also meant a new beginning. Without it, I might have missed meeting everyone"
"Silly girl! Don't say such sad words again." He gently held Feit in his arms and said comfortingly.
"Brother?" Feite's brain was a little confused. In her memory, this seemed to be the first time that Kamyu hugged her like this.
"This matter is not as simple as you think, it is beyond anyone's imagination. It is too dangerous for you to investigate alone. However, please don't worry, this matter has been taken over by the Ministry of Magic!" Feiter said softly. Said while
"But"
"Promise me not to continue the investigation, and don't make me worry about your safety every day."
"In this case, I can't let my brother be in danger!" Feite retorted excitedly
"After all, the Ministry of Magic is one of the very powerful departments of the Administration. Even if it is discovered, it will not be so easy for the other party to find an opportunity to take action."
After calming down, Feite also understood that if he continued to act impulsively, it would bring great danger to Kamyu. So he nodded obediently
"Yeah, but brother also has to promise Feite something."
"Um?"
"Don't let the situation like four years ago happen again. Fitt doesn't want to experience that kind of sadness again." It seemed that recalling the pain at that time, a strong feeling of heartache hit his heart. Fit hugged Kamyu tightly with his backhand, fearing that the person in front of him would disappear in the next moment.
She buried her whole face in Kamyu's chest, listening to his heartbeat and feeling his breath. The feeling of happiness diluted the sting in my heart. At least, at this moment, he belongs to his true self.
"Of course, I promise you!"
"Um!"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
In the end, I couldn¡¯t help but join the jihad. Although participating in jihad was a lot of fun, it was too time-consuming and energy-consuming. I haven't slept for two nights in a row I'm sorry for the word count and update time.
No, I have to sleep for a while. Hereby give you a piece of Feite?The dress picture is for everyone! [[[cp|w:206|h:279|a:l|u:chapters/20101/8/1368580633985699156982934275203.jpg]]];
Break into the ss! 030 Investigation
"Okay." Kamyu said softly in Feit's ear, and at the same time, he put a little force on Feit's shoulders with both hands, indicating that she could get up.
"Woo~" It seemed that Feite was already immersed in Kamyu's arms. He murmured as if he hadn't woken up yet and didn't want to get up. Instead, he arched inward harder.
"Okay, don't be so childish This is in public!"
"Hmm~" The remaining sanity in her mind brought Fei back to reality, and she reluctantly left the place that made her nostalgic. Then she smoothed out the wrinkled clothes in a slight panic.
"Hahaseeing you look like this, I seem to be reminded of what Feite looked like when he was a child."
"He's not a child anymore Haha" Feite quickly replied, but in the end he couldn't help but laugh.
"What are you going to do next, brother?"
"Since you are here to participate in the auction in name, you should at least wait until the auction is over before leaving."
"Is that so? Technical personnel will come to inspect the scene later. Will my brother stay and help?" Feite looked at Kamyu with some expectancy, as if he wanted to keep Kamyu as much as possible, hoping to be with him. He stayed a little longer.
"By the way, I forgot if you didn't tell me."
After saying that, Camiyu turned around and opened the communicator. What popped up in the window was Ovia's profile picture. The two discussed in whispers for a while before hanging up the communication. Camiu ordered Feite.
"From now on, the investigation site of the Sixth Section will be fully handled by the staff of the Ministry of Magic."
"Eh?"
"I can no longer trust external technicians, and there are some traces of battle this time that I need someone to help me deal with."
"Oh~" Feite might not understand the first words, but she knew the next words that Kamyu wanted to hide his participation in the battle, although she didn't know why. Safi is obviously a highly dangerous person, right?
"Ah! You are all here!" Hayate and Nanoha seemed to have settled the negotiations with the auctioneer, and when they came to the hall, they were unexpectedly followed by another person.
"Yuno?"
"Hey! Long time no see. I didn't expect everyone to be here today!" Yuno greeted everyone peacefully.
"What an adventure today!" Kamiyu said this verbally, but in his heart he said to Naye through words
Sorry, I originally wanted to complete our last agreement just after the auction ends today. But now. £® £® ]
Now that there are so many people all of a sudden, everyone knows that if you really want to have a meal together, you must invite everyone together.
"It doesn't matter. Today's tasks may prevent me from going to the appointment. I'm still thinking about what to say to you. This is just right. Let's try another day! ] Naye replied very considerately, but it was unclear whether it was an excuse or not.
[Um! Thanks. ]
"It's my turn to say it. ]
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
In fact, by the time the survey team arrived, Camiyu had already left the hotel. According to what he said, the developer had already studied it thoroughly, so there was no need to waste too much time on it. He believed that the technical staff of the Ministry of Magic could handle it themselves.
After returning to the Ministry of Magic, the first thing Kamyu did was to discuss all the situations with Ovia.
"I always feel that there are not enough manpower!" Kamyu lamented after thinking hard for a long time.
"How is that possible? Didn't the entire Magical Department grab a lot of them?" Ovia said with a smile.
"Stop joking, let those professors and associate professors do the investigation?"
¡¾It would be much more convenient if Philil and Luca were here! ] Such thoughts came to mind.
¡¾Forget it, Aunt Philier is already old (she is only 28 years old, okay!), and she finally has a child, so it¡¯s better not to disturb her vacation. ¡¿
Just as Kamyu was thinking hard, he suddenly looked up and saw Yinghe coming in with coffee.
"Umis there something on my face?" Yinhe, who was already blushing and did not dare to look up after being looked at by Kamiyu's straight eyes, stammered and asked
"That's right!" Kamiyu shouted suddenly
"Eh? Is it really there?" Yinhe began to touch his face in a panic, as if he wanted to find that thing immediately.
¡°Yinhe, I¡¯ll go to your house tomorrow!¡±
"Huh?" Kamiyu's unclear question made her feel confused."Um" Yinhe glanced at Ovia hesitantly, and finally asked, "Sister Ovia, are you going too?"
"No, it's just you and me. Sister Ovia has something important to do!"
"Oh~" There was some secret joy in her tone, just when she wanted to leave the office and cheered
"By the way, Yinhe, will your mother be at home tomorrow?"
"Huh?" Yinhe didn't know how to answer this question. To be honest, she was still thinking about how to persuade the two elderly people to leave tomorrow.
"Yes" Although reluctant, Yinhe still didn't want to lie.
"That's good, I'm still worried that there will be no one tomorrow!"
¡¾What?~ He looked relieved. ¡¿In fact, I feel relieved in my heart? Although she looked forward to being alone together, it also made her worried and nervous.
The next day, Kamyu and Yinghe came to Nakajima¡¯s house together
"excuse me!"
"Your Excellency HarlowenWelcome!" Galaxy's mother Quint warmly welcomed Camille into the house.
"Auntie, please don't be so formal. Just call me Kamiyu like before." Although Kamiyu is very particular about these rules at work, privately he doesn't like these impersonal rules.
But for him, these etiquette play a very important role. He holds a high position at a young age, so regardless of his age and qualifications, he is questioned by outsiders. In addition to showing his own value, these rigid rules that annoyed him have become a helper in establishing and maintaining his dignity. This is one of the main reasons why Kamiyu can secure his current position.
¡°It¡¯s been a while, I haven¡¯t seen you, Kamiyo has grown up!¡± Quint said with emotion.
"Yes, but you are still as young as before, you haven't aged at all!"
"HahaKamiyu is still as sweet as before." Although Quint warned himself in his heart that these were just polite words, he still couldn't suppress the joy in his heart. While Kamyu was far away from the two of them, Quint pulled Yinhe over and whispered.
"Yinhe, you are really talented! She is indeed my daughter. Although it took nearly three years, I finally brought her home!"
"Mom! It's not what you think!" Yinhe whispered to Quint with a shy face.
"No way, right? Yinhe, you don't have the style I had back then!" Quint shook his head and sighed, "Forget it, let me help you handle this matter today!"
"No!" Yinhe hurriedly grabbed Quint, who was about to roll up his sleeves and go into battle in person. "This time, Brother Camiyu came to you for important matters concerning pregnancy!"
"Is it important? Looking for me? Are you talking to me about life-long events with my daughter?" Quint seemed to enjoy teasing his daughter.
"mom!"
Finally, when they came to the living room, Yinhe made a cup of tea for Kamiyu familiarly and then sat down next to Kamiyu coquettishly, but it seemed that the distance was a little too far than the normal distance.
Quint looked at Yinhe¡¯s behavior and shook his head, thinking about how to teach his daughter a few tricks.
"That" Camille didn't know how to say it. He was afraid that if he said it, it would affect Quint's peaceful life.
"Auntie, before the conversation, I hope you can promise me not to get excited, and after the conversation, I hope you can keep it confidential."
Kamiyu¡¯s solemn words made Quint finally pay attention. The Nakajima family and Kamiyu were quite familiar with each other, so she knew very well that Kamiyu would never maintain a casual attitude towards important matters. So, what we are going to talk about next is definitely not a trivial matter.
"Yeah! I will do it."
After staring into Quint¡¯s eyes and confirming that she was not perfunctory, Camillo said slowly
"Yesterday, I met an unexpected person. I think my aunt must be very familiar with this person. Because he used to be your captain, and his name is; Jester Granguez."
¡®Clang! ¡¯ The teacup that Quint was originally holding in his hand fell to the coffee table, his face was full of shock, and the tea spilled all over the table without even realizing it.
"Mom?" Yinhe stepped forward worriedly to clean up Quint.
"This is impossible! The captain already" eight years ago
"We have already fought against him. If you still don't want to believe it, I can show you the non-confidential parts from the magic device."
"How couldCaptain, he is still alive?" Quint asked tremblingly, his eyes began to contain tears of joy.
"Yes"Miyu didn't want to increase Kunt's psychological pressure, so he didn't say everything.
From the relationship between Pioneer, Safi and Jester, it can be judged that even if they are not in the same group with Scully Eddie, they can still be regarded as using each other. Moreover, according to intelligence, Scullieddy possesses unusual persistence and skills in life manipulation and biological transformation - that is, "Fighter Man" and "Artificial Mage"
So, judging from the possibility, it is very likely that Jester is already an [Artificial Mage].
After a while, Quint stabilized his mood and returned to his usual self. "Kamiyu wants to know something from me, right? Just ask, I will tell you whatever I know."
¡¾As expected of the elite of the original Capital Defense Force, even if he lost the power of the magician, he is still so strong. ] Secretly admired in his heart
"If you can, please tell me in detail what happened before you carried out the mission."
"Okay." Quint thought for a moment and then said
"Captain Jester, no, our Jester team has been responsible for investigating [fighters] since a long time ago, suppressing illegal research facilities, and capturing out-of-control prototypes. We are responsible for this type of work." After saying this, Quint glanced at the Milky Way worriedly.
"It doesn't matter, I already know the identity of Galaxy and Subaru." Kamiyu said without mind, "Actually, in the past two years, we have also done some things about Galaxy"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off?
"Don't mind, I understand that Kamyu will not do anything to the Milky Way."
"Thank you for your understanding. In the past two years, our research on nanomachines has made significant breakthroughs. Therefore, nanomachines have already been used to gradually replace the mechanical bones and organs throughout the Galaxy. Nanomachines are composed of While retaining their original power, these are very humane and will no longer be troubled by those machines. It can be said that the Galaxy is now a human being, but it is just a little bit special."
"It's great" Quint felt sincerely happy about Galaxy's situation. "I've always been worried that my Galaxy and Subaru wouldn't be able to get married because of this!"
"Mom, let's talk about business!" Yinhe blushed at Quint's nonsense, and his eyes glanced at Kamyu's face from time to time.
"Okay." Quint continued, "Just before we went on that mission, I remember Captain Jester went to see Lieutenant General Regias Ah! He should have been a major general at the time."
"Please waitWhy are you looking for Lieutenant General Regias?"
"Because Captain Jester and Lieutenant General Legias were very good friends. At that time, Captain Jester discovered that there were many unfavorable rumors about Lieutenant General Legias in the administration, so he went to inquire in person. Lieutenant General Regias did not intend to argue for this, but just stated that his plan had not changed from beginning to end.
¡°At the same time, he plans to ask us to abandon the Fighter incident we are investigating and start investigating other cases. The captain, taking advantage of the loophole that the official order had not yet been issued, ordered us to act in advance. result. £® £® £® £® "
Quint didn¡¯t say any more, because Kamyu already knew what was going to happen next.
"I checked the records a long time ago. Regias once proposed the use of [Fighter Man] and [Artificial Magister] to strengthen the combat power of the Administration. However, because these two studies have very big ethical issues, It also conflicts with the Charter of the Authority, so we have to give up." Kamiyu murmured
¡¾In this way, Regeas was also involved, but in terms of time, he did not have this ability at that time, which means that he was at best the leading figure on the table. Based on the information provided by Maximilian, Regeas's purpose can be roughly guessed, and the person behind it should not conflict with his purpose. So who is the person behind it? ¡¿
"By the way, after our troops were completely wiped out, something strange happened that was neither too big nor too small?" Quint said after thinking for a while.
"Oh? If it's convenient, can you tell me?"
"It's not inconvenient. My partner Meganu Alphinaud had a 3-year-old daughter at the time. After the incident, I originally wanted to take her over and raise her together. But when I went to find her, the responsible person The manager told me that her daughter had been picked up by relatives. But she once said that she was an orphan and had no relatives at all."
Just when Camille was confused when he told Quint about this matter, Quint¡¯sThe next words hit him like a heavy hammer in the chest.
"By the way, her name is Luticia"
"Luticia!?"
¡¾Eh. £® £® Judging from the time, it should be her. ¡¿
"Kamiyo knows about her?"
Facing Quint¡¯s problem, Camille felt very guilty. He had to bear a considerable part of the responsibility for Luticia becoming what she is now.
"She is with Jester"
¡ª¡ª
ps; Who can tell me what is going on with this new system? Why is there so much gibberish in one chapter? (Angry, turn over the table!);
Break into the ss! 031 mother
"It would be like this" Quint's tone was full of anger, and the other party was so cruel that he wouldn't even let a three-year-old girl go.
"I am so sorry"
¡°No, this is not Kamyu¡¯s responsibility.¡±
After that, everyone just chatted about some ordinary topics and never mentioned the matter again.
After leaving Nakajima¡¯s house
"Galaxy, I heard that you took the investigator's license exam before coming to the Magical School?" Kamyu asked unconsciously.
"Eh?Well, that's it." Yinhe didn't know why Kamiyu asked this.
"I have something to ask you"
""
"Umdid I make any mistake?" Yinhe looked at Kamiyu with tears in his eyes.
"It's not like I want to drive you away" Kamiyu had no choice but to stop and rub Yinghe's head and comfort him, "It's just that Hayate's place is short of manpower. I hope I can give her some help. Besides, I recently wanted to investigate that matter. , and transferred away the two investigators who were supposed to help her"
After all, Kamyu himself thought that maybe his explanation was to kick Yinghe away
"Well, you can be with Subaru by helping me, and I'm ashamed to say that, because of the difference in fighting styles and route selection, apart from magic and theoretical knowledge, I haven't taught you anything else, so I want to take advantage of this opportunity. This is an opportunity to let some of the best combat experts in Meade give you guidance after work."
Seeing that Yinhe¡¯s face finally calmed down, Kamiyu continued to say
"You must have heard everything about this incident just now, right?"
"Well" Yinhe nodded seriously
"This incident is very dangerous, so I hope you can act together with the Sixth Section. According to the current situation, it will be a matter of time before you encounter the Fighter Man or the Artificial Mage. I hope you can cooperate with Captain Yagami to obtain information about them. First-hand information.¡±
After saying this, Kamyu stared at the Milky Way seriously
"Alsoyou must be careful. Do you still remember the white feathers on the magic device I gave you?"
"Well!" Yinghe took out the magic device and held it carefully in his arms.
"If there is anything you need to contact me secretly, you only need to use it to recite your thoughts silently. If there is any danger, I will also know through it, and I will definitely come to save you when the time comes."
"Really?" Yinghe looked at Kamyu with moved and hopeful eyes.
"Of course, I'm a very protective person. So, Galaxy, are you willing to help Brother Kamyu with this?" Kamyu joked to himself like this
Speaking of which, it seems that most of the professors in the Department of Magic are actually very defensive, even Raistlin is no exception. Although he has extremely strict requirements for his students, he will never allow outsiders to make irresponsible remarks on his students.
"Haha Of course." Yinghe finally smiled and jumped over at the same time, wrapping his arms around Kamiyu's neck.
¡¾Even if I die for you, I am willing. £® £® £® ¡¿This is what I want to continue.
"Thank you! Yinhe is such a good boy." Just like when he was a child, he doted on Yinhe's long, smooth, dark blue hair.
"Hmm" Yinhe let go of Kamyu in dissatisfaction
"Brother Camiyucan you promise Yinhe something?"
"Huh? What's the matter?"
"I am already 17 years old. I hope that Brother Kamyu will no longer treat me as a child, but" Yinhelian blushed slightly, and then said firmly
"But treat me as an equal woman."
"Eh?"
Kamyu looked at Yinghe in surprise. Yinghe¡¯s words had been expressed very clearly. This was the second best thing to saying.
At this time, it is impossible to say rejection. The other party only expresses a feeling, but it is not a confession. If she rejects it ruthlessly, it will deeply hurt her heart.
"YeahI promise" Subconsciously, he wanted to raise his hand to rub Rou Yinhe's head as usual, but he immediately realized that he had agreed to her and would not treat her like a child. So my hands were awkwardly hanging in the air.
"This time we can make an exception!" Yinghe smiled happily and put Kamiyu's hand hanging in the air on his head.
¡¾Great, he didn¡¯t refuse, Yinhe must come on! ¡¿Yinhe encouraged himself in his heart.
Afternoon, all dressed upKamyu, who had an affair, returned home early, and Ovia, who had to take time off for regular physical examinations, stayed in the Magic Department.
"I'm back!"
"Welcome home!" Lindy happily came to the entrance to greet her.
"Mother? Why are you at home so early today?" Camille looked quite surprised. Lindy would usually be at Crono and Amy's house to help take care of Carrillo and Tiena (Crono and Amy) at this time. Twin children, their names appeared in the radio drama nanoha_strikers¡¤sound_stage_01.)
"Kamiyu is not here today, he went home so early!"
"Well, I'm a little upset today, so"
"Ah! Just in time, dinner is ready." Lindy looked a little overjoyed.
"My mother cooks by herself? That's really something to look forward to!"
In fact, Lindy is good at cooking, but she couldn¡¯t do it often due to work. Kamyu¡¯s cooking skills were also learned based on Lindy¡¯s cooking notes.
"No matter how much you try to please me, you won't get any pocket money!" Lindy flicked Kamyu's forehead with her index finger and made a joke.
"Really, he's not a child anymore!" Kamiyo rubbed his forehead and replied with a smile. When he was a child, before he met Raistlin, he often asked Lindy for pocket money to buy books in various ways.
"Yes! Camille and Feit have also grown up without knowing it. Crono and Amy have already gotten married and have children. Even Kaleluo and Tiana are 3 years old. I have already grown up without knowing it. How old is your mother-in-law?"
"How could it be? If mother goes out now and says that you are only 26 years old, no one will doubt you." Camiyu quickly comforted her.
In fact, magicians maintain their youth for a very long time. Just like the current Third Admiral, all three of them are at least over 100 years old, but they are still healthy. Except for Marshal Largo, the other two looked like they were only 5 or 60 years old. Therefore, although Lindy is 42 years old, she still looks like she did when she was 26 or 7 years old.
"Kamiyu is still so filial, mother" Lindy turned around, held Kamyu's face with emotion, and looked at Kamyu carefully, as if she wanted to remember every outline of Kamyu in her mind. Same.
"What's wrong? Mom, you seem to be acting very abnormal today." Camiyu was a little nervous about Lindy's abnormality, and he didn't even use honorifics.
"Really?" Lindy asked lightly, then didn't say anything, and walked to the backyard with Camiyu.
Realizing that he was not going to the dining table next to the living room, Kamyu glanced at the calendar.
¡°So it¡¯s this day!¡± Kamiyu murmured to himself, feeling indescribably complicated.
In the autumn cherry garden, a round table was filled with a sumptuous dinner, and two sets of tableware were placed on it.
But Camillo understood that the extra piece of tableware was not actually prepared for him. The real owner of this tableware was prepared for his father, who had been ignored by him for more than 10 years.
Today is the anniversary of his father¡¯s confession to his mother. Every time before, Kamiyu would find excuses to avoid it. For him, his father is just a stranger, but this 'stranger' has selfishly occupied the heart of his beloved mother for more than 20 years.
"If it hadn't been for him, my mother wouldn't have had to live such a tiring life, raising two ignorant children by herself.
If it weren¡¯t for him, my mother wouldn¡¯t have to look lonely and lonely every year on this day.
¡°Well, I¡¯ll get another set of tableware!¡± Kamyu knew that this set of tableware must not be touched.
When I was young, I took advantage of this piece of tableware because of my curiosity and reluctance. His mother, who had always loved him the most, actually scolded him severely. This could be considered one of the important reasons why Kamiyu hated his father!
"No"
"Eh?"
"No, Clayton won't mind. You are his most proud son." Lindy's words made Camiyu feel unwilling to show up, but he would never show it. After all, today is the mother's year. It was one of the most important days in life, and Kamiyu definitely didn¡¯t want to spoil his mother¡¯s interest.
After the meal, Lindy held two crystal wine glasses in one hand and a bottle of red wine in the other, shaking her head at Camillo and saying
"Would you like some?"
"It's rare for my mother to be so interested, so of course I'll accompany you!"
It was already evening, and the bright red wine was poured into the glass, sparkling in the faint moonlight. The evening breeze blew through the courtyard, and the petals of autumn cherry blossoms were fluttering in the wind. Occasionally, a few fluttered.into the wine glass.
Cultivating this autumn cherry blossom garden with your own hands may be the only thing that Camillo appreciates his father for doing. However, the burden of taking care of this garden seems to have been completely left to Camillo and Lindy, with occasional additions. Fit.
"Kamiyu looks very troubled lately!" said Lindy, who started to blush after drinking some red wine.
"Hmm Indeed."
"Emotional?" Lindy asked excitedly
"Well~ this is just a small part." Kamyu could only shake his head and smile bitterly at his mother's character. Even though she is 42 years old, Lindy still often shows a child-like naughty character. Of course, when they are serious, they are completely different.
"Is it really just a small part?" Lindy moved closer to Kamyu, her smile full of weirdness.
"Hmm maybe add a little more!" Kamyu exposed a small gap between the tips of his thumb and index finger.
In fact, Kamyu didn¡¯t want to tell Lindy about the most troublesome thing at the moment, so as not to make her worry about it. He didn¡¯t want to disturb his mother¡¯s hard-earned peaceful life.
"Hehehe" Lindy laughed clearly, and then took a small sip of the red wine in the glass.
"That's of course~ Your mother and I also experienced the same things back then!"
A look of nostalgia appeared on Lindy's face, as if she was remembering what happened when she and her father were still in the sergeant academy.
"That is to say, mother, you were charming and captivating many young and talented officers and cadets. In the end, my father fought his way out of the army, stepped on the mountains of countless corpses, and finally won the heart of my mother?"
"Really, a good romantic story has been summarized by Kamyu in such a bloody and violent way. There is no excitement and fun in telling the story!" Lindy shouted dissatisfied like a child. She really didn't know what the reason was. Who is telling the story of that year to whom?
"Speaking like this will not please girls." Lindy took advantage of this opportunity to begin to carry out her rare opportunity as a mother to educate her son.
"But" After changing her tone, Lindy rested her head on Kamyu's shoulder.
"I suddenly felt that time is not forgiving! In the blink of an eye, the baby in my arms gradually turned into a cute child acting coquettishly around my knees. In the end, it turned out to be a head taller than me. "As he spoke, he gestured with his hands on the tops of their heads, completely ignoring the fact that both of them were sitting.
"Mom, I suddenly felt so lonely today, so scared! When I think of Camille and Feite, they might get married and leave me" Lindy's voice was childlike and coquettish.
"Noeven if you get married in the future, can't you still live with your mother?" Kamyu quickly comforted, and at the same time, he smelled the heavy smell of alcohol in Lindy's last breath.
¡¾No way? ¡¿At this time, Kamiyu noticed that the bottle of 58-year-old red wine on the table had reached its bottom at some point (in fact, red wine tops up very quickly, and the author wouldn¡¯t feel anything if he drank even half a pound of white wine. , but 180 ml of red wine can make you feel dizzy.) Even his own wine glass on the table was already empty.
"Is this true?" Lindy's entire body rested on Kamyu's body, her flushed face still smelling of alcohol.
"Well, of course, when has Camiyu ever deceived his mother?" As if coaxing a child, he then helped Lindy go to her bedroom.
"Haha That's great Mommy likes Kamiyu the most! I always think of Mommy!" Drunk Lindy shouted, waving her free hand.
With great difficulty, he helped Lindy back to the bed in her bedroom and gently covered her with a quilt. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, a hand held his own.
"Don't go" A murmur came from the sleeping Lindy's mouth
"I miss you so much~Clyde" A teardrop slipped from the corner of Lindy's eye. £® £®
Hearing Lindy¡¯s ravings, Camiyu felt a surge of sadness and sadness in his heart.
Recalling her mother¡¯s words on her father¡¯s memorial day three years ago that she would never change her love for her father, although that silly girl Feite was moved to a complete mess, Kamiyu was extremely sad.
It turns out that my mother has been living in the past, so she always maintains a naughty character like this. Perhaps the belief that has supported her survival until now is herself and Crono!
It is precisely because of this that she was so cruel during the accident 11 years ago! This is still the case even now.
"you are silly! "Kamiyu sat on the head of Lindy's bed, gently pushed the ends of Lindy's hair away from her forehead, and carefully wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.
However, his actions still seemed to alarm his mother. Lindy tightly grasped Kamiyu's hand that wiped her tears, and then fondly put his hand on her face that was slightly hot due to alcohol.
He tried his best to twitch his hand, but it was tightly grasped, as if he thought he was his father in the dream.
I can¡¯t understand why my mother loves that man so much, but what if it were me who was in this situation?
Kamyu couldn¡¯t find the answer.
¡¾Perhaps, I will be as stupid as my mother? After all, we have the closest genetic genes in the world, and the strongest identical blood flows in our bodies. ¡¿
"I found that my mother's brows were frowning in her sleep, and her grip on her hand tightened, as if she was having a nightmare.
"Don't godon't leave me" He muttered vaguely, and tears welled up in the corners of his eyes again, as if he had dreamed about the part where his father left.
Camillo calmly stroked Lindy¡¯s face with his hand, and his gentle force soothed Lindy¡¯s excited emotions. Finally, Lindy's grip on her hand slowly relaxed.
"Although, I am not a father, and I will not become a substitute for my father. However, Kamiyu promises you that he will always be by your mother's side" After saying that, he gently touched Lindy's forehead. of a kiss.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
The following paragraph was written with emotion. Today I re-reviewed the information about the Harlowen family, and I suddenly discovered that Lindy¡¯s love for Clayton was truly a deep infatuation.
Even 10 years after Clayton's death, Lindy could still say in the autumn cherry garden that Clayton confessed his love to her and cultivated by himself that she would love him until death. I don't know why my heart felt a strange feeling. I feel so sad, do I really feel that it¡¯s not worth it for Lindy? Or are you moved by her loyalty?
ps; Actually, I like the character Lindy very much, it¡¯s ridiculous to say it. Zeng Jin was angry about the part in "The Wind of Nanoleaf" where Liu Yun wanted to seduce Lindy, not because he didn't want Lindy to face the future again and find a new beginning. But I would feel resentful if someone with Liuyun's character really got together with Lindy (I always feel that this is a kind of tarnishment.)
Ps; fly away, don't blame me to say that! After all, everyone has different opinions, and I just expressed my personal feelings.
;
Break into the ss! 032 Information Summary Meeting
"Good morningWhat's wrong, Xiaomiyu?" Ovia asked in surprise to Kamiyu, who was in low spirits.
"I was tortured all night yesterday" Camiyu just replied lightly.
"Yesterday? Oh!" Ovia suddenly realized. Having lived with the Harlowen family for several years, she naturally understood what day yesterday was.
Lindy may have been drunk too much, so she started to feel dizzy and vomited not long after she lay down. As a result, Camiyu went from tidying up her mother's room, making hangover soup, to soothing her like a child, and Lindy's mood broke out again. The night passed by unconsciously.
Before going out, I checked once to see if Lindy was really asleep.
¡°That¡¯s really hard work!¡±
"It's nothing, it's all what I should do." Kamiyu rubbed his sleepy face and replied in a matter-of-fact tone
"Really? Then come to sister." After saying that, Kamyu grabbed him and held him in his arms before he could resist.
Like coaxing a child to sleep, he gently patted Kamiyu on the back
¡°Huh~huh~~¡±
With his head resting on Ovia¡¯s shoulder, Camillo was breathing evenly like a sound sleeper.
"I'm really tired already!"
Physical fatigue is nothing. For Kamyu, the real pressure comes from the spirit.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out on the long living room sofa, then took off his uniform jacket and put it on him. He squatted down gently, stretched out his hand to tease Kamyu's long hair, and stared at the sleeping face.
Although Kamiyu is 21 years old, he still has a touch of childishness on his face, which cannot be faded even if he has been in a high position all year round.
"Although it's satisfying for me to be able to stay with you forever, but" Ovia lifted her hanging golden hair to her ear with one hand, leaned down and kissed Camiyu's face deeply. an inch of skin
"People always want to get more. Even though this body is no longer a human existence, the heart still remains. ¡¿
At 8:55 am, Ovia stopped venting her emotions, slightly moistened the handkerchief from the office water dispenser, and then carefully wiped Kamyu's face to eliminate any evidence that might be left behind.
When all this is done, at 9:00 am
¡®Deng~deng~deng~¡¯ There was a knock on the door of the office on time.
"Shh~" Ovia opened the door and made a quiet gesture
"Your Excellency Harlowen is resting. Let him sleep a little longer and leave the documents to me."
The other party was very aware of this situation and didn¡¯t say anything more. He handed over the information in his hand to Ovia very cooperatively. It seems that this is not the first time this kind of thing has happened (including Ovia¡¯s ¡®sneak attack¡¯ incident, otherwise how could the time be so accurate?)
¡°Meow~~¡± Raphael, who ran back from nowhere, came to Ovia¡¯s feet and rubbed her trousers coquettishly.
"It's really hard to teach Freed, Raphael!" Regularly conduct special training for Kailu's summoned dragon, Freed. This is a task assigned by Kamiyou.
¡°Meow~~¡± Raphael spun around impatiently at Ovia¡¯s feet
"Eh? Ace, grilled eels? I've never heard of such a thing!"
"Meow!" Raphael started biting Ovia's trouser leg in dissatisfaction
¡°Alas~~ I really can¡¯t do anything about you, but there can only be one!¡±
"Meow!" Raphael shook his thick tail, yawned with satisfaction, then jumped into Ovia's arms and fell asleep.
"Really" As far as Raphael is concerned, only Camille, Lindy, Fit, Ovia and a few people with the aura he likes can hold him. Others might have hugged him long ago. Swallowed in one gulp.
In this way, the day in the Magical Faculty began.
¡°Hmm~~¡± Kamiyu finally woke up, rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked up at the time.
"Did you sleep for one and a half hours?"
The fragrance of the uniform covering his body stimulated Kamyu's brain.
"This is?" He looked at the uniform of the Second School with a slight confusion.
"Oh ~ Sister Ovia's?" Carefully unfolded the uniform and hung it on the hanger in the office
"This is it again?"
I saw a chip on the table with a note underneath.
"The video of the fight at the Acosta Hotel starts at 29 minutes and 12 seconds. I believe you will find something interesting. - Ovia left a message."
¡°Is there a video of the fight at the Acosta Hotel?¡±
To be honest, Kamyu didn¡¯t want to see that thing. There were too many things to deal with today. Especially after summarizing the collected intelligence, he still had to report directly to the third admiral and might even be questioned, which made him unspeakably annoyed.
"Okay! Let's just watch it for a while!" I thought that since it was recommended by Sister Ovia, there must be something magical about it. I don¡¯t care about such a small amount of time anyway, so just be patient and watch!
She absentmindedly skipped the video to the section Ovia pointed to, and what was playing was exactly the section where Diana's shooting error almost concentrated Subaru.
"There's nothing special?" Maybe because I didn't pay attention to the observation, the content inside was unremarkable and I casually reversed the video. £® £® £®
"Um?"
For a moment, Kamyu noticed a slight incongruity. During slow playback, although nothing was gained, the sense of dissonance became even deeper.
Choosing to play back the video at super slow speed, of course, there is no need to split a picture into hundreds of pictures.
"Oh~~? It's really interesting!" Camillo, who discovered the strangeness in it, suddenly wanted to see this Diana Lanster immediately.
It has to be said that although her initial talent was not outstanding, her hard work put many people to shame. Kamiyu was a little hesitant about whether he should teach her 'that', but his determination immediately formed an overwhelming advantage. After all, there are too few people with this kind of talent. If you can find one, it will be great!
"Xiao Miyu!" Just when Kamyu wanted to contact the Sixth Section, Ovia walked in
¡°Sister Ovia, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
"It's time to report the investigation progress to the third admiral."
"Oh!" Kamiyu retracted his hand that was still pressed on the communicator angrily.
"Um" Just as he was about to walk out of the office door, Kamyu took off Ovia's uniform from the hanger.
"Thank you very much for this morning, Sister Ovia!" After saying that, he blushed and put the uniform on her body.
"You're welcome!" Ovia smiled lightly
¡¾hehe. £® £® I have received my reward. ¡¿
If Kamyu knew what happened in the morning, what kind of expression would he have?
Of course, this matter is absolutely confidential and it is absolutely impossible for him to know.
Department of Magic, in the special communications room.
"Based on the information I unexpectedly obtained from the Central Technology Development Bureau, combined with the information I learned. The purpose of the people hiding behind the scenes in the Bureau seems to be to obtain stable [artificial magicians] and [ The mass production technology of Fighter Man]. According to the Charter of the Authority, the research cost of artificial magicians without exceeding the provisions of the charter is very huge, and the manufacturing cost is expensive, and it is simply not worth the gain. And the research and manufacture of Fighter Man is even more Directly conflicts with the Charter, therefore, the only way to escape the practical ethical issues and achieve cheap mass production"
Having said this, Kamyu stared at the three top officials of the administration who were sitting across from him in virtual images.
"Relying on colluding with criminal research organizations, opening the door for them, providing research materials, and blocking investigations and arrests. Then at the appropriate time, the research base deliberately left behind by the other party is uncovered and the information is obtained. In this way, all the sins can be attributed to At the head of criminal organizations, and he can obtain ready-made information.
Judging from the information we have so far, it can be inferred that the developer, fighter man, and artificial magician who researched and manufactured Jer Sculiaidi was not even a free researcher, but was sent out by them themselves. Specialized researchers. "
Kamyu kept watching the third admiral¡¯s actions while reporting. During the investigation, he had already discovered that since the man behind the scenes has such a huge power in the Bureau, even if there are many conflicts between the General Administration and the Ground Headquarters and they do not interfere with each other, the three people who are the top decision-makers of the Bureau cannot possibly oppose each other. No idea about this.
However, there was nothing unusual about the three people opposite, or not even a little bit surprised. Marshal Largo kept stroking his long beard, and Leoni Legal Advisor was sitting on the chair with his eyes closed and concentrating. , Speaker Midgett still held the cup of tea that seemed to be endless and poured it into his mouth from time to time.
¡¾There is indeed a problem. £® £® £® ¡¿Kamiyu became more determined in his thoughts. The lack of reaction at this time was the problem.
¡°Furthermore, through our investigation, it has been found that Lieutenant General Regias Gates, the chief of defense of the Ground Headquarters, is also involved, or that he may be one of the masterminds.¡±??Kamiyo once again dropped a bombshell. He hoped to use this to see the reaction and specific reaction of the third admiral, so as to collect useful intelligence.
"Little Reggie?" Speaker Midget finally put down the teacup in his hand and sighed meaningfully.
¡¾Little Reggie? Does it mean Regias? Only the first generation of old people like them dare to call him that. ¡¿
Camillo felt like he wanted to laugh out loud at the way the Speaker of the House of Democracy called Regias. However, now I can only hold back, not to mention how rude it would be to laugh in public. In their eyes, they may not even be able to bear the word "little". As for what the title is, they feel a headache just thinking about it.
"Although little Reggie is usually very impulsive and extreme, from the bottom of his heart he works hard to maintain the peace of the world on earth. What you say is really unbelievable"
¡¾I also know this, aren't they doing this just to enhance the combat effectiveness on the ground? ¡¿Kamiyu cursed in his heart
"Do you have any evidence to prove this?"
¡¾The meat show is coming. ¡¿Facing the doubts from Leoni's legal advisor, Camiyu immediately paid close attention.
Although Regias Gates is a very annoying existence to the people of the Ministry of Magic and most of the Dimensional Fleet.
Egocentrism. In his mind, he is probably the only one who is the guardian of peace in the above world. He tries every means to hinder the Ministry of Magic and the General Administration. He completely regards the above world as his territory and is extremely disgusted with the General Administration's interference in the above world. .
However, in the eyes of the ground headquarters and even ordinary people in the above world, he is a powerful person who has the traction to attract others to follow him. He is hailed as the guardian of justice by the surface world and has the support of many businesses and political circles.
This is nothing, the most terrifying thing is his qualifications. Although the Administration is an organization that pays great attention to individual abilities, as long as it is an organization created by people, it will also form a style that emphasizes seniority after a certain age.
Regius Gates had joined the Space-Time Administration to protect world peace 20 years before he was born. Without any magic qualifications, he spent 40 years climbing to his current position as the Chief of Defense on Earth. , I have to admit the tenacity in his bones.
Because of this, even the current head of the headquarters (the head of the Dimensional Bureau of the Space-Time Administration, referred to as the head of the headquarters) is his descendant.
????????????????????????????????????????????? apart? In the eyes of outsiders, he was favored by Marshal Largo, a two-time minister of magic and one of the three admirals. He relied on his appearance to win the popularity of the people and thus ascended to the position of lieutenant general at a young age? Just because I am a kid with so little qualifications that he can't even float an origami boat?
Stop dreaming. Although they both hold the rank of lieutenant general, there is a huge gap between them. Even if a little bit of what he said here today spreads out, it will be enough to make him a target of public criticism and make it difficult for him to move forward in the management office from now on.
"Sorry, these are not enough evidence at the moment. I just summarized the information I know and truthfully reported it to the three adults. These can only be used as a reference for everyone."
At this time, Kamyu had to make concessions. Now the General Administration was not prepared, and neither was he.
"Lieutenant General Harlowen, we recognize your achievements, but please be careful about what you say in the future. Your remarks just now have constituted an act of slandering one of the highest-ranking generals of the Administration. I don't want these remarks to be used here." It can be heard outside the room." Leoni's legal advisor scolded him in a stiff tone.
"I'm very ashamed, I will remember this."
"Okay, Leonie, can you bring shame on a child who is old enough to be your great-grandson? Stop scaring people." The rational use of sugar and whips has always been indispensable for a group. After just being whipped, I must feed him some sugar. So now it's our turn for Marshal Largo, a good old man who has been around for thousands of years, to step forward.
"Kamiyu, you did a good job. You mastered such important information so quickly, but you have to understand that the General Administration cannot interfere with ground operations without conclusive evidence. So"
"I understand that I will definitely find conclusive evidence."
¡°Very good, that¡¯s the end of today¡¯s meeting!¡±
The three images disappeared into the communication room one after another. Kamyu was already covered in cold sweat. Now he really missed the time when he was just an ordinary professor and could ignore these sinister power fields.
In the General Administration, the third admiral was discussing privately
"You said, it is reallyAre they manipulating? "
"It's very possible. After all, they revealed their intention to develop quality weapons back then."
¡°I really don¡¯t hope it¡¯s them!¡±
"Are you so sure it's them? Largo?"
"That child's ability is obvious to all. If the information this time does not constitute evidence, it can be said to be very accurate."
"" There was a moment of silence
"I reserve my opinion on this" Leoni said and disappeared into the conference room.
"Me too" Jamiet then disappeared.
¡°Alas~~¡± There was only a sigh left in the room.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
We have uploaded a textual research material on the Space-Time Management Bureau and the Holy King Church among the relevant materials. If you are interested in the textual research on the original work, you can check it out. Of course, those who like to be a little too yy can just ignore it.
;
Break into the ss! 033 Appointments and accidents
Granagon
In the evening, fresh air fills downtown Meade. Although in the eyes of some senior management of the Management Bureau, this seemingly peaceful world is actually undercurrent, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is a peaceful era. Cherishing every ounce of joy and living a stable life with family and friends is the greatest happiness. .
In the street market, the cheerful smiles of people were in sharp contrast to Kamyu's depression at the moment, because he happened to be one of the few people.
"Well~~ If you don't want to have a rest day that you don't care about, don't think about these things." Kamyu casually threw the empty can of super concentrated sweet juice into the trash can at the fountain in the square with a long shot. .
"But it tastes pretty good. I didn't expect that such a delicious product is sold on the street."
Normally speaking, a handsome man sitting alone by the fountain in the square is a very eye-catching thing. I don¡¯t know how many girls in their prime will be attracted to want to strike up a conversation. However, this phenomenon has not happened even once.
The reason lies in the can of very strange drink that Kamyu just threw away.
For Kamyu, who loves sweets very much, ordinary sweet drinks cannot satisfy his taste at all. If it is not his own special drink, the drinks bought from outside cannot meet his needs at all. However, today, Kamyu, who happened to be bored and waiting, found a drink labeled - Super Concentrated Sweet Juice (300% Concentrated) in a strange vending machine.
With the idea of ??trying it, he bought a can, but the existence of this devilish drink in the eyes of outsiders made him drink it with relish. Countless girls who had plucked up the courage to strike up a conversation all backed down after discovering the boy's strange hobby. Therefore, just with this strange drink, he unknowingly blocked an unknown number of butterflies.
"Kamiyu!"
Not far away, a beautiful girl with a brown side ponytail and a lavender pleated dress waved to Camiyu, and then hurried over.
"careful!"
¡°Perhaps because she was not used to wearing high heels, the girl suddenly lost her balance after running for a few steps and fell forward.
¡®Poof~¡¯ The girl felt her arms being caught by a pair of strong hands, and at the same time she fell into a warm embrace.
¡®Dong~dong~dong~. £® £® £® ¡¯ The girl was stunned and didn¡¯t respond. In her ears, the noise around her disappeared without a trace. There was only the rhythmic heartbeat. She didn¡¯t know whether it was her own or the other person¡¯s.
"Is Nanoha okay? If you're not used to this outfit, don't wear it. It's okay to be casual!" Kamiyu brought Nanoha back to her senses with a concerned reproach.
Yes, today is the day that Kamyu fulfills the promise he made last time. Although the timing was not very good, Nanoha reminded him intentionally or unintentionally during several encounters, which made life as a thief even more uncomfortable.
"AhahaSorry, I'm late. Have you been waiting for a long time?"
"No, I just arrived." As a man, you must understand the etiquette at this time. You must not say that you have been waiting for a long time, even if you have really been waiting for more than an hour.
"Then, let's go!"
Kamyu looked at his watch very happily, and was thankful that he had the foresight to push back the restaurant reservation by an hour.
"What's wrong?"
After walking a few steps, Kamiyu found that Nanoye did not follow her, but stood there sulkingly fiddling with the hem of her skirt.
"Well"
¡¾This idiot has been suffering for 2 hours without even a single expression. ¡¿The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Nanoha turned her head slightly and stopped looking at the confused Kamiyu.
"Um" Kamiyu was still thinking hard about what he had done wrong.
¡¾Really, can't you say something? ¡¿ Nanoha was actually very anxious, and she was thinking about giving some hints.
"Nanoye" As if hearing Nanoha's thoughts, Kamiyu suddenly said with enlightenment, "Today, she is very beautiful"
"Eh" Nanoha looked back at Kamiyu in surprise, and suddenly showed a cheerful smile.
"Thank you!" He said and quickly stepped forward and took Kamyu's arm. "Hey Kamyu, where are you going for dinner today?"
The figures of the two disappeared and blended into the crowds of people on the street. They looked so ordinary, yet so special.
March Meeting Pavilion
Like all Meade restaurants, this is a small restaurant.However, the interior decoration is very unique and elegant, and the fact that the restaurant is already packed is enough to prove the reputation of this restaurant.
"Excuse me" The waiter came towards the two of them.
"Isn't this Xiaomi You? I haven't been here for a long time. I thought I had forgotten about you!" A middle-aged uncle wearing a bartender's outfit and slightly overweight greeted him enthusiastically.
"It's been a long time indeed, Uncle Carwood." Camiyu said with a happy smile.
"Master (here refers to the store manager)" the waiter pushed to the side of the middle-aged uncle and cast a questioning look.
"It doesn't matter, they have an appointment, just leave it to me to take care of it."
Carwood asked after guiding the two of them to the best seats in the store.
"Xiaomi You, are you still ordering our store's signature dishes? By the way, today we have fresh lily of the valley purchased from the Sixth Management World. I think you will like it."
"Well, I'll leave it to you, uncle!" After receiving Nanoha's look of "I'll leave it all to you," Kamiyu nodded in agreement.
"What do you want for drinks? Although I would like to recommend you to try my new cocktail or the 52-year-old red wine, it is illegal to allow minors to drink alcohol~~"
"Uncle, I am already 21 years old and have become an adult a long time ago."
"Is that so?" Cawood's surprise was genuine.
"Didn't you expect that more than ten years have passed in the blink of an eye?" After sighing a little, Cawood immediately regained his energy, patted Camiyu's shoulder vigorously and said with a smile
"HahahaThen, let me prepare a cup for you, uncle. Congratulations on your coming of age!"
"As I said, I have become an adult a long time ago!"
Before leaving, Cawood whispered in Camillo¡¯s ear
"Xiaomi You, your girlfriend is quite right~~ She has a good appearance and figure, and, according to my accurate eyes, she must be a safe childbirth type" Looking at the middle-aged man who is disrespectful to his elders Uncle, Kamyu regrets setting the location here.
"It's not what you think!"
Amid Kamyu¡¯s desperate roar, Cawood left with a laugh.
"What an interesting person! It seems like you have known each other for a long time. Can you tell me how you met?" Nanoha said with a smile, taking this opportunity to learn more about the side of Kamiyu that she didn't know about.
"It's just a matter of disrespecting the elderly." Kamiyu recalled angrily.
"The Magic Academy does not supply sweets, so when you see a 6 or 7-year-old kid wearing a white uniform of the Science Corps running into the store every day and ordering a lot of desserts for lunch, you That¡¯s when you¡¯ll understand.¡±
Nanoha was imagining such a scene in her mind, especially thinking of Kamiyu¡¯s intoxicated expression after eating her favorite dessert as a child, and finally couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and chuckle.
"HahaI understandI understand very well"
Kamiyu could only helplessly let Nanoha laugh at him.
"It's you, is it really okay to drink? I remember that in the outside world, your country stipulates that people under the age of 20 are not allowed to drink. Are you only 19?"
"What does it matter? Besides, this is Meade! I've long reached the age where I can drink" Nanoha muttered dissatisfiedly.
"It's up to you, but it must be limited!"
"knew"
?¡
"By the way, what has Kamiyu been upset about recently?" While enjoying dinner, Nanoha asked after hesitating for a while.
"Eh? Why do you ask?"
"Because" Nanoha put down the knife and fork and reached out to stroke Kamiyu's brow, "Kamiyu has been frowning recently. Did something big happen to him?"
Nanoha understands very well that frowning is a habit that Kamiyu will only show up when encountering serious and troublesome situations, just like 4 years ago.
"Am I so easy to be seen through?" Kamyu said with a helpless smile, "Actually, it doesn't matter. As long as I handle it well, nothing big will happen. If I don't handle it well, the worst thing is that I, the lieutenant general, will step down." "
"Eh? Is it so serious?"
In fact, the consequences mentioned by Kamiyu are quite light, but there is no need for Nanoha, a little girl who knows nothing, to worry about these.
"Actually, there's nothing wrong with it. I don't like the life after becoming the Minister of Magic. It's too tiring. I was much more carefree when I was just a professor." Kami found that the topic had become dull. You immediatelySaid with his mouth
"Let's not talk about this anymore. You seem to be depressed today. Tell me and listen."
"This is it~~" Nanoha hesitated for a while before she said, "The striker has had some problems recently"
Nanoha told Kamyu what happened between Diana and Subaru during the simulated battle test.
"Huh? In other words, this Diana Lanster is a person with a strong self-esteem, but also has a strong sense of inferiority in her heart?" After thinking for a while, Camiyu began to analyze
"Judging from her resume, she failed the selection exams of the Military Academy and the Air Force, but she was very proactive after entering the Army Training School. She seemed to have something to prove."
"Well, Camillo, do you remember the character Dida Lanster?"
"Dida Lanster?" I searched the memory for relevant information about this person.
¡°Oh~~¡± Kamiyu suddenly said
¡°It was the first-class flight lieutenant of the Capital Air Force who died in the mission of tracking down the escaped illegal magician 6 years ago. This incident caused quite a sensation at the time!¡±
"I knew you must have remembered it!" Naye laughed knowingly.
"Why do you think so?"
"Back then, you kicked the schoolmate who made unfair comments and sent him to the border observation base to become the garrison commander. I don't believe you will forget?"
"Ah~~that thing! In fact, I was also used as a gunman." Kamiyu said with a smile.
In fact, it was also the unlucky school. Dida Lanster belonged to the Capital Air Force, and the elites in the Capital Air Force were basically affiliated with the General Administration, and Dida was one of them. In other words, the last words of the No. 1 Colonel from the Ground Headquarters were "Sweep all the rubbish that cannot complete the mission into the garbage pile." ]¡¯s words scolded the entire General Administration.
So, for unknown reasons, this No. 1 Colonel was assigned to the Border Observation Station and then to the temporary garrison commander, responsible for the search and command task of a large-scale operation, and then £® £® £® £®
No more, that guy is still squatting in that deserted observation post with the title of temporary garrison commander! Everyone selectively forgot about him. £® £® £® £®
The person who drafted this order had nothing to do with the Ground Headquarters. He was the Major General of the Ministry of Magic at the time. The reasons for such a situation are hard to explain to outsiders.
"Because her brother's grades were denied, she wanted to realize her dream on his behalf and prove to the world that her brother was not a waste. But failing the exam twice and the bad rumors cast a psychological shadow on her. ?"
After the analysis, Kamyu sighed helplessly.
"Although I am not good at psychological counseling, I will help with her counseling class this time! In fact, I am also trying to take time to meet her! You can bring her directly to Midland University tomorrow!"
"Huh?" This time it was Nanoha's turn to be surprised.
"If my judgment is correct, compared with her real talent, her commanding ability and combat methods are not worth mentioning." Kamyu's hidden line is that only I can teach her.
"Kamiyu is really"
"Wait" Before Kamiyu could stop, Nanoha had already picked up the cocktail on the table and drank it down in one gulp.
"Nayeyou don't feel anything is wrong, do you?"
"Is there any problem?" Nanoha replied normally without changing her expression.
¡¾No way? Could it be that Nanoha actually drinks a lot of alcohol? ¡¿You must know that cocktails are made by mixing several kinds of wine, and some of them are not suitable for drinking quickly, and the wine Cawood made for Nanoha is exactly this kind.
At night, while counting the stars in the sky, the two of them walked in the quiet street one after another.
Suddenly, Nanoha threw herself on Kamiyu
"Hey~ Nanoha, what are you doing?"
"Oh~" Nanoha, who was leaning on her body, exhaled a wine burp. "It's nothingbut it feels like an earthquake. Will there be an earthquake in Meade?"
¡¾So it turns out, it's not that I can drink very well, but it's just that I'm slow to react. ¡¿
At this moment, Nanoha seemed to see through Kamiyu¡¯s thoughts, so she let him go and walked forward carelessly.
"Don't think I'm drunk, look! I'm not drunk at all" But she obviously forgot that she was wearing high heels that she almost never wears.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Naye¡¯s feet crooked, and the whole person suddenly fell towards the ground
"Danger!"
Kamiyu rushed over and caught Nanoha who was about to fall to the ground (in terms of posture, it is better to say that she was holding her).
"Ah! Kamiyu" Nanoha was not awakened by what just happened, but instead shouted happily
"I want you to carry me back"
"Yes, yes, let's take the car back now" He took out his ID card and prepared to summon the automatic taxi.
"No~~No~~ I don't want to ride in the car, I want you to carry me back" Nanoha started to yell like a child, and at the same time, she grabbed Kamiyu's clothes tightly with both hands. .
"Okay, okay, I understand, I understand." In desperation, he had no choice but to hug Naye horizontally.
"Hahayeah~yeah~" Nanoha waved her hands and smiled happily
"Kamiyu" Nanoha, who had her hands around Kamiyu's neck, whispered like a dream.
"What?"
"I suddenly remembered"
"What did you remember?"
"I remember" Nanoha tried her best to raise her head to Kamiyu's ear
"Ah~~" Kamiyu moaned sexyly, and at this moment Nanoha was biting Kamiyu's neck.
"Naye stop it" Kamiyu, who was exhausted, swayed and almost fell down together with Naye.
"Stop"
However, Nanoha refused to let go and instead increased the intensity of her sucking, not even caring that the two of them fell to the ground.
"Huh" After an unknown amount of time, Nanoha finally let go of Kamiyu.
No, to be precise, it was because Nanoha fell asleep that she let go.
Caressing the red mark on his neck caused by being sucked hard by Nanoha just now, Kamiyu couldn't laugh or cry.
"This is really troublesome You must have done it on purpose" However, the latter had already fallen asleep and could not hear.
??¡ª¡ª
Note: Unlike in China, many famous restaurants abroad are actually very small. They can accommodate about 20 people, and they do not look very luxurious in appearance. They are generally elegant.
ps; It¡¯s so hot~~42 degrees, it¡¯s a sultry weather, I¡¯m not in the mood to write
;
Break into the ss! 034 Fairy¡¯s Confession
"What should we do about this?" Kamyu returned home and looked at the mirror while covering his neck.
Not long ago, the marks that Nanoha inadvertently caused when she was drunk have become more and more obvious. The pure red mark is on the front of her neck, which cannot be covered no matter what.
As for the drunk Nanoha, she has been sent to the guest room at home. If Nanoha is sent back to the sixth division team building by him, I don¡¯t know what will happen, and it will have a bad impact on her image in the army. But it's impossible to just leave a girl alone. £® £® £®
"It seems that we can only use magic to eliminate it"
"Kamiyu, what are you?" Lindy came to the bathroom after settling Nanoye, and happened to see Kamiyu looking in the mirror.
"Could it be that you have done it?" Lindy took a step back in shock, "You didn't even reveal it to me, a mother"
¡¾I'm sorry~ Feite, mom didn't protect Kamyu for you, and let the girl of the Takamachi family get there first. ¡¿
"How is that possible!?" Kamyu retorted angrily.
"Then what's going on with this mark?"
"This is" Kamyu blushed and hesitated.
"This is because the girl from the Takamachi family got drunk and clearly knew that your neck was your weak point, but she took the opportunity to tease you because she was drunk. And because she couldn't tell the difference between strength after being drunk, she finally left this mark. ?¡±
"Yes, yes!" Kamiyu couldn't help but nod, "Eh? Motherhow did you know?"
When I raised my head, I found that Lindy was looking at Camillo with a sly smile.
¡°Of course, I know Kamyu¡¯s character best.¡±
"It's true" Kamiyu couldn't help laughing when he remembered that he had been teased by his mother since he was a child. "You still haven't changed at all! Mom!"
Kamyu rarely speaks to Lindy in such friendly and easy-going terms, because in his heart, his mother is the person he respects and loves the most. So although Lindy had asked Kamiyu to speak to her more casually and use less honorifics, Kamiyu still insisted on using honorifics to Lindy.
This rare change made Lindy very happy. She stepped forward and stretched out her hands to hold Kamyu's cheeks, rubbing his cheeks just like she did to Kamyu when he was a child.
"Of course, mom, I'm still very young!"
"Well, whoever dares to say that you are not young or beautiful, Mom, I will personally correct that person's wrong views for you."
"Oh? How dare you laugh at your mother?" Lindy increased the strength in her hands
"Don't dare, don't dare"
The mother and son were so happy playing around and it looked very warm.
"What a pity! I used to be able to sleep with Kamiyu in my arms"
Lindy¡¯s words suddenly revived the memories that had been sleeping deep in Kamyu¡¯s memory.
"Now that I have grown up, there is nothing I can do about it. But, aren't there still Karelo and Tiana?" Camiyu replied tremblingly. The giant python Lindy is known to everyone in the Administration, and she is regarded as a sacrifice on the altar by everyone.
¡°That¡¯s Amy¡¯s darling, so¡±
Lindy¡¯s final voice sounded, frightening Kamyu out of his mind.
¡°Kamiyu, please get married as soon as possible and then give birth to a grandson for me!¡±
"Sigh" Although I breathed a sigh of relief, it didn't mean that my life was getting easier.
Under Lindy¡¯s urging, Kamiyu thought in a distracted way. Speaking of which, it seems that people in Mead's world get married very early. £® £® £®
The next morning
¡®Didi-di-di-di-di-di-di-di-di¡¯
The rhythmic sound of the alarm clock wakes up the sleeping person
"Oh~~My head hurts" Nanoha covered her forehead and climbed up from the bed.
"here it is"
I looked around this familiar yet unfamiliar room.
"I remember going to dinner with Camillo yesterdayand then"
"Ah!" Nanoha finally woke up and then remembered that this was the guest room of the Harlowen family, and that she had lived here for a while when she was a child.
The time on the alarm clock shows 6:30, and next to it are a glass of water and several sealed capsules, and a note is pressed under the water glass.
£Û. £® £® £® You may have a headache after a hangover. These are hangover medicines. I hope they will be helpful to you. Also, breakfast has been prepared and put in the refrigerator. Take care of yourself and don¡¯t be late for work.?! ¡ª¡ªKamiyu¡¯s message
ps; Clothes are the responsibility of the mother. £® £® £® ]
"Kamiyu is so awesome!" Feeling the other party's concern and care for her from between the lines, Nanoha couldn't help but laugh, fell on the bed again, and buried her face in the pillow.
"It's really not proactive."
Morning time, 09:00
After the morning practice of the sixth motor subject
"That, Dianna!" Nanoye stopped Diana who was about to leave.
"Yes" Due to what happened in the mock battle the day before, Dianna was still in a very low mood and did not dare to face Nanoha.
"I hope you can go to a place with me to meet someone. I think it will be very helpful to you."
"Huh?" Dianna looked at Nanoye in confusion.
"Is it okay? This is an opportunity for you! It's an opportunity that many people can't even ask for."
"What kind of opportunity?" Dianna was finally moved. After all, Nanoha in front of her was not the kind of officer with a bad personality who would just tease his subordinates.
¡°You¡¯ll know when you go there.¡±
"Ah! Nanoye, where are you going?" Fit and Kailuo happened to meet Nanoye and Dianna in the parking lot.
"I have to go out for somethingwhere are you?"
¡°I took Kailuo to Midland University, but she still felt uneasy when Kailuo went alone.¡±
"That's right!" Fit's words reminded Nanoye that during this period, Kailu would go to Midland University for extra training every day.
"Let's go together, we happen to be going there too"
In the parking lot of Midland University
"Do I need to contact him?" Naye said with some uncertainty.
"The teacher is teaching at this time! We can just go to the classroom to find him." Kailu jumped out of the car and answered Nanoha's question
"But, is this okay?"
"It's okay, the teacher won't mind."
"Kaile's teachercould it be that" Dianna said in surprise
"Yes, he wants to see you by name!"
Under the leadership of Kailu, the four of them came to the auditorium where Kamyu taught class, and then found a few unobtrusive seats in the back row to sit down.
"The so-called theoretical thinking refers to" Camillo was standing at the front desk giving a lecture.
¡°There are always so many girls coming to attend classes~~¡± Kailu accidentally revealed such an inside story
"Well" After hearing these words, Feite and Nanoye suddenly became murderous.
"You're so handsome You must sit in the front row next time" At this moment, the voices of two girls sitting not far away reached their ears.
The two people who had never known this situation suddenly doubled their anger.
¡°I also want to be named by him to answer questions¡±
Fit and Nanoha turned their heads, only to find a girl diagonally behind them holding a telescope and looking at Kamiu dreamily.
¡°Calm down, calm down, there¡¯s nothing over there, there¡¯s actually nothing over there¡± Kamyu covered his forehead, trying not to let himself see the thick black gas in the back row of the classroom.
Finally, both those who were waiting and those who were waited for endured the longest lecture.
"Kamiyu, I brought him, the rest is up to you" Nanoye pushed Diana in front of Kamyu
"Second Sergeant Diana Lanster, it's an honor to meet you, Lieutenant General!" Diana stood up to Camille with a nervous expression. After all, it was her first time to meet a living legend. No wonder she was so nervous.
¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, this is Midland University, and I¡¯m just an ordinary teacher here.¡± Kamyu said in a very easy-going way
"There are two main things that need to be resolved when Naiye calls you here this time."
"Two things?"
"It sounds like two things, but actually it might be one thing" She said something that left Dianna confused.
¡°Now please answer me a question first.¡±
"Yes" Diana straightened her back and waited nervously
"Excuse me, what is this?" Kamyu asked, raising an index finger.
"Brother, what kind of problem is this!" Feite, who was listening on the sidelines, complained on behalf of Diana.
Kamyu didn¡¯t pay attention to Fit¡¯s complaints, but looked seriously at Dianna who was also confused.
"Please describe what you see or feel."Tell me honestly. This is very important. £® £® £® "
Kamyu¡¯s serious attitude made everyone feel that the question was not as simple as it seemed, so they unconsciously became quiet and nervously waited for Dianna¡¯s answer.
"This is" Diana looked at Camillo's index finger with her eyes.
Gradually, under the pressure exerted by Kamyu invisibly, Dianna's pupils began to dilate and shrink invisibly. £® £®
"This isthe number 3No, the number 3" Diana's tone changed from doubt to conviction.
Kamyu took back his hand with satisfaction
"Qualified. Although it is still very young, I did see it. It seems to be acquired."
"Congratulations, Diana!" Nanoye congratulated Diana with a smile, and Feite, who reacted, also congratulated Diana.
"Excuse me, what is going on?"
"That's what it is." Kamiyu coughed slightly, drawing everyone's attention to his side.
¡°Diana, you didn¡¯t ask when I called you that?¡±
"yes!"
"Are you willing to be my student?"
"Studentstudent?" Diana's head has not turned around yet.
"Yes."
"Why me? I'm just an ordinary person" Dianna asked in disbelief
"Ordinary people? Haha" Kamyu laughed.
"Perhaps you were just an ordinary person before, but I can tell you for sure now that you have a rare talent in this world."
"I? Possess a rare talent?" Diana seemed to be listening to a fantasy.
"Although your magic power may not be as high as others, your learning ability may not be as fast as others, and your potential may not be very outstanding." Looking at Diana's dejected face, Camiyu changed his tone.
"However, you possess the rarest talent in the world. Because you just saw it, congratulations, you are one in 5 million lucky people."
"But, does this have anything to do with the one just now?"
"Have you heard of the theory of resonance and synchrony of magic power?" Kamiyu asked Dianna indifferently.
"" Diana shook her head blankly
"That's right, most of the people who know this theory are researchers of magic." Kamyu smiled mockingly, "Do you know why most people don't know it? Let me tell you!"
After saying that, Kamyu led everyone to a testing site in the university
"You should be wearing a magic weapon, right?"
"Yes, there is a belt" Diana took out the fantasy world of intermingling
"Get dressed!" Kamyu put his hands in his pockets and stood in the center of the field. "Then choose any attack angle and any attack method to attack me."
"But"
"You take this as an order."
"Don't worry!" Feite, who saw that Dianna was still hesitant, came up to persuade her, "Brother will not do anything he is not sure about."
In fact, Feite also wants to know how far Kamyu has achieved so far.
"Don't you need to dress up, Mr. Camillo?"
"There's no need! My time is very tight, I can give you 10 minutes to attack."
"That's so rude"
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
small theater
In the Office of the Minister of Magic
Kataha¡¯s fairy (slaps the table) ¡°I¡¯m not as free as you! The so-called saving of manuscripts didn¡¯t exist in the first place! I live in a state of squeezing out time to write words every day, and there is no extra time at all.¡±
Kamyu ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡±
Goblin "Actually, I also want to play games! There are many games waiting for me to clear them! I have accumulated a lot of game discs for ps2 and xbox360! But I still resisted the urge to code and write down what I want to do. Put it aside and think about the plot for you"
Kamyu: ¡°You are just complaining!¡±
The Goblin (lying on the table, unmotivated) "Damn it, I really want to imagine those masters who can finish coding the words neatly and then play the game with confidence."
Kamyu ¡°What on earth are you doing here?¡±
Fairy "Every time I feel like I'm very motivated, but sitting in front of the computer is completely useless. I can't be like those people! It turns out that I'm a waste!"
Kamiyu (turning the table over) "I don't care about you! Please stop it a little! This is the Magic School, not the confession room of Kataha's fairy!"
(Okay, I used the title of the Little Theater as the title of this chapter)
;
Break into the ss! 035 Untie the knot
"It's not necessary! My time is very tight. I can give you 10 minutes to attack. During this period, I will not defend, dodge, or counterattack. So, use all your strength to attack! "
Diana glanced at Feit and Naye hesitantly, and found that the latter nodded in affirmation.
"Then, I'm sorry!"
Diana raised her guns and aimed at Camillo
¡¾Don't dodge? Not defensive either? ¡¿
It¡¯s really weird. Diana, who always likes to think a lot, is a little unsure about what Kamiyo¡¯s plan is.
¡¾No matter what, let¡¯s give it a try first. Meade-style magic can do no harm anyway. ¡¿
There is not even a magic circle raised under the feet, and it only relies on the magic guide to gather magic power
¡®Bah! Boom! ¡¯ Two shots rang out
The orange magic bullets flew towards Kamyu rapidly, but the opponent still had his hands in his pockets and even closed his eyes.
¡®Whoosh~whoosh~¡¯ the magic bullet flew past Kamyu¡¯s side with a slight difference.
"Huh?" Dianna was surprised. She would not think it was an accidental shooting. Although she knew that her shooting skills were far from perfect, she was not so bad that she could even miss such a fixed target at a medium or close range. Degree
¡¾Mistake? impossible. £® £® £® ¡¿
He raised his two guns again, an orange magic circle appeared under his feet, and the muzzles began to charge magic power.
There was a short burst of fire, and the attack of dozens of magic bullets still flew past Kamiyu.
"I've said it before, you can't do it if you're not serious!" Camillo's smile seemed to have a hint of ridicule in Dianna's eyes
¡¾If the front view doesn¡¯t work. £® £® £® £® ¡¿Diana thought secretly in her heart. £® £® £®
Started to move around Camillo
¡°Cross.fire.shoot!¡±
Diana chose the mid-range induced shooting magic that she is best at, and 13 magic bullets rushed towards Kamyu from all directions, sealing all the blind spots.
¡¾In this case, it is absolutely impossible. £® £® £® ¡¿
Before Diana had time to think about it, she watched in disbelief as all the magic bullets missed their targets just like before, and finally hit the ground, raising a small amount of dust.
¡¾impossible. £® £® £® ¡¿Diana felt confused for a while
Fortunately, she started firing barrages desperately. Under such intensive firepower, she didn't believe that she couldn't hit a fixed target that wouldn't even move.
However, contrary to expectations, Kamyu was still standing in the open field unscathed, and all the magic bullets could not hit the opponent no matter how he controlled it.
"Diana! Concentrate, do you remember what I said? Go all out!" Nanoye reminded Diana loudly from the edge of the field.
"Naye" Fite pulled Naye's arm with some reproach.
"Haha Don't worry, Kamiyu will be fine. Besides, doesn't Feite want to see what Kamiyu can do?"
"Wellthat's true." Although I was worried, it was more because of my trust in Kamiyu. Secondly, she also wanted to know Kamiyu's current exact abilities.
It has to be said that the people in the Ministry of Magic are too mysterious. These high-level magicians hide in this department and have not seen each other for several years. If they had not grown up with Kamyu since childhood and were familiar with each other, Maybe Fite and others have almost forgotten the identity of the other party's magician.
"Full power" After hearing Nanoye's prompt, Diana closed her eyes and the Meade-style magic circle rose again under her feet.
Jiaoming Illusion is loaded with 4 magic refilling bullets at one time
"Go all out"
Thirteen magic balls appeared around him again.
"Go all out"
The magic ball begins to shine brightly
"Cross.fire.shoot!" This time, the magic balls gathered together and bombarded Kamyu in the form of artillery fire.
"Really, I originally wanted to be lazy!" Kamiyu took advantage of the gap to cast a small reproachful look at Nanoha.
This time, Dianna finally saw clearly that the moment her bombardment approached Camiyu, it seemed as if it was deflected by a force field, changing its flight direction away from Camiyu.
"Naye, do you think your bombardment will be deflected by your brother?" Fite asked after seeing this scene
"Hmm It's hard to say, but Camillo's ability is very useful for Meade-style magicians."?'s restraint is too strong. "
"yes"
"The so-called magic resonance and synchrony" Kamyu finally spoke slowly.
"Everything in the world has its own inherent vibration frequency. This is already common knowledge in reality. If the vibration frequency of the external force is consistent with the vibration frequency of the object, the object will vibrate violently. This situation is Resonance phenomenon in basic physics. When this resonance phenomenon is very strong, it will cause the collapse of the object.
So, someone asked, does magic power also have its own frequency? The answer is yes. £® £® So, if the frequency of magic can be controlled at will, this will instantly bring magic civilization to a new level. In the past history, this theory caused a huge sensation, and a lot of research was conducted on it in all dimensions at that time. However, they failed without exception.
Objects have a fixed vibration frequency, and so does magic power. So why did it fail? "Kamiyu showed a narrow smile.
"Because each magician has his own unique magic frequency. The same object only needs to detect the vibration frequency of one of them to know the resonance frequency of other same objects. However, there are exactly the same frequencies between people. Is it? The reason is the same. There cannot be exactly the same magic frequency between magicians and magicians.
There are more than tens of millions of magicians in the world, and there are so many new people with magical qualities that it is impossible to record them all. Therefore, this theory has become useless, and only the magicians researchers will know about its existence. "
"But this seemingly useless theory is actually a sharp weapon for a certain type of people" At this point, Kamyu finally took out his hand from his pocket.
"They can see and feel the resonance lines of magic power, so they can also manipulate the resonance of magic power and deprive others of their magic." As she said that, all the magic bullets that Diana originally shot at Kamyu stopped straight there. in the air, and then slowly gathered around Kamyu.
"Or directly defeat other people's magic." Following the words, all the magic bullets gathered around him were annihilated out of thin air.
"Manipulate your own magic vibration" As if crossing space, the body appeared directly in front of Dianna, and then stretched out a hand.
"Protection!" Since the battle was still ongoing, Jiaoming Fantasy automatically used its own defense magic.
"Ignore the opponent's defense."
Diana stared blankly at the orange-gleaming defensive shield that was still intact, but the hand seemed to have been mistaken for one by her own defensive shield. It passed through easily and unhindered, and then gently rested on it. on his own head.
"Would you like to learn from me?"
"Why is it me?" Diana felt like she was dreaming.
"Because you have this talent."
"But"
"I discovered through your battle video that the attack you mistakenly fired at Subaru did not change anything in desperation, but it did inadvertently and slightly accomplish what I just did. Moreover, didn't you pass just now? My test?¡±
Looking at Dianna who was still hesitant and unconfident, Kamyu sighed softly in his heart.
"You don't have confidence, do you? Although you are very strong, do you have low self-esteem inside?"
"I" Dianna couldn't refute after being said right.
"I've heard all about you. In fact, I appreciate your hard work"
"All I have is hard work, and even this can't be done well"
"This sentence is very rash! Hard work is also a kind of talent. If there is no one to teach you the illusion magic of void fog shadow (fake.silhouette), wouldn't you make good use of it now by working hard? This is you In return for hard work, you must learn to recognize your own strengths. Learning this ability requires not only talent, but also extraordinary hard work, so in my eyes, you are a genius better than anyone else."
Kamyu¡¯s praise made Dianna look embarrassed and shy. After all, this was a compliment from someone who stood at the pinnacle of magic. This kind of honor made her feel like she was in a dream.
"Um, may I ask, how long did it take you to learn this ability?" Dianna carefully confirmed. She could hear that Kamyu's words not only contained praise, but also indicated the difficulty of learning.
"Wellit took me a full 15 years to reach this point."
"Tenfifteen years?" Camillo's answer made Diana feel like she had lost her courage.
"Are you scared?" Kamyu didn't blame her, but smiled kindly.
"You know? Diana, what is your biggest shortcoming?"
"this"
"You are indeed very useless sometimes." Surprisingly, Kamiyu suddenly commented so ruthlessly.
"It's not the qualifications of an ordinary person, but because you bend down unconsciously when you look up at the top of the mountain. The more you keep bending down, the further away you will be from the top of the mountain. The existence of the top of the mountain is not to make you feel My own insignificance exists as a goal of hard work. If you have time to rest and hesitate on the mountain road, you might as well continue climbing step by step, even if it is slow, it doesn't matter.
Now it took [me] a full 15 years to become a mountain. It is not that easy to climb. You have to have the consciousness of climbing for 15 years to surpass [me]. Step by step, like a tortoise. Although it is not always possible to reach the top, it is possible to use up all your strength in the middle. However, at that time, the scenery you saw was definitely much more beautiful than it is now. "
Gently rubbing Diana¡¯s head
"Don't rush for success. You are still an uncarved rough stone, so the true value has not been reflected. As long as you work hard under the correct guidance, there will definitely be a shining moment. This is also what Nanoha said in the simulated battle. What she wants to express to you is that her method is very direct and brutal. No wonder she is called the White Devil in the combat skills training team"
"Kamiyu, that's too much! How can you say that to me I've never heard of the White Devil or anything like that!" Nanoha, who was listening to Kamiyu's persuasion to Diana, couldn't help but complain. .
¡¾That¡¯s because no one wants you to know! ] Feite could only think with a wry smile.
"Diana, you didn't notice it yourself? In fact, the magic Nanoye used on you at the last moment was your own unique skill! Don't ignore your own advantages and don't be in a hurry for success. This is what you need now That¡¯s it.¡± Kamiyu ignored Naye¡¯s complaints and continued to persuade.
"When you guys were training alone, Nanoha kept looking at the screen when he returned to the room, working on the training list, and checking everyone's formations on the video. Although the usual training was very dull and painful, it didn't seem to be too big. However, everything we do now is really for everyone¡¯s future.¡±
After finding the right opportunity, Fite revealed everything Nanoha had done for them.
¡°Fite, it¡¯s very embarrassing to say it.¡±
"I'm sorryI'm really sorry" Dianna suddenly threw herself into Naye's arms and started sobbing.
"Just let her vent her mood"
Kamyu quietly walked away with Feit and Kailu, leaving only the two people alone in the venue. £® £® £® £®
??¡ª¡ª
Main story, extras, and endings. £® £® £® It was like writing three books at the same time, which made me feel dizzy. £® £® £® otl
;
Break into the ss! 036 It¡¯s the budget again
"To learn how to use magic resonance and synchronization abilities, you must first remember two points. First, have a tough and powerful mental power." After saying this, Kamyu stopped and looked at Dianna.
"You don't have to think about this now. Mental strength training can't increase dramatically in a day or two. You need to train yourself every day and all the time. Only if you persevere can you be effective. Secondly, you must maintain it all the time. Calmness, the resonance and synchronization of magic requires calm judgment, and as far as I know, it happens to be your weakness at this point."
Kamyu is right. Although Diana usually looks calm and capable, she is still a very impulsive little girl inside. Her combat style has a very strong assault thinking mode, which is the so-called One hit kill.
It's not that this mode is bad, but this combat style often puts a great burden on other members of the team. If you can't hit the target with one hit, the little girl's calmness will immediately cease to exist, and then she will faint. Random attacks on the head. This was what Kamiyu wanted to correct for her.
To this end, Kamiyu did a lot of conditioned calmness training for Diana, one of which was a two-dimensional maze game. This kind of game exercises a person's calm judgment, patience and overall view.
The first thing you need to do when walking a maze is to conceive a rough best route in your mind in the short gap before starting. This is the exercise of looking at the overall situation. When moving, your initial judgment will often be wrong. At this time, you must be calmer, reorient your thinking, and don't lose patience when you encounter mistakes again and again, otherwise you will never get out within the limited time.
Of course, there is another factor hidden in this, and that is computing power. Not only is it necessary to learn the ability to control magic resonance and synchronization, but in many situations, excellent computing power is a must.
In order not to hinder Dianna's training in the sixth subject, Camiyu specially made a small portable 'game console' for her, which contains all the maze maps. Faced with such a boring game for a long time, it can be Exercise one's calmness and patience.
In the end, it taught Dianna how to control a small gravity ball while exercising her mental strength. What she had to do was not much, she just required the gravity ball to not fall or break on a special pointer.
After teaching Dianna these simple trainings, Kamyu kicked her back to the sixth subject. Anyway, these basic trainings can be done anywhere. All he can do is to do regular inspections and then arrange according to the progress. Diana should learn something.
Kamyu did not force Diana to join the Magic Academy. In his view, everyone has their own goals and ideals, and it is up to the person to choose the path they want to take, so that they can be willing to do so. The reason why I want to teach Dianna is just because I don't want this skill and theory to be cut off. After all, this is the joint effort of me and myself.
According to Camillo¡¯s words to comfort Dianna, ¡°You are a happy person, and it is enough for you to study for a few years, because you are just a learner, not a pioneer. My teacher and I It is through groping in the unknown that we have reached where we are today, and you can gain experience directly from us, so a large part of the 15 years is the time spent on my own groping, and you can skip directly to learn the essential parts. Of course, if you It's a different matter if there are new creations in the future." (Raistlin completed the theory and part of the practice, while Camillo perfected and developed this theory to the extreme.)
Mid-June of the New Calendar Year 75
That is, one month after starting to teach Dianna
"Xiaomiyu, for you?" Ovia handed a letter to Kamyu
"What is this?" He looked at the unmarked envelope with confusion.
"Love letter"
"Eh? No way? The first love letter in 21 years of life?" Kamyu looked at the letter in his hand in surprise
"I'm just kidding, I didn't expect Xiaomi You to actually believe it." Ovia sighed helplessly.
¡°What a pity~~¡±
"The conditions are so good, but you are so excited for a love letter?" Ovia muttered softly.
"Because, I thought this would be the first time in my life!"
""
It¡¯s no wonder that Kamiyu has never been in school and entered the highly confidential institution of the Magic Academy early. Although there are many girls around him who like him, it seems that no one has ever thought about writing love letters or the like.
¡°Ah~~Really, it¡¯s this time again, I really don¡¯t want to go at all~~¡± After reading the letter, Camiyu threw the letter on the table without any trace of emotion.He slumped down on the swivel chair with enthusiasm.
"At this time? Oh~~" Ovia immediately covered her mouth and chuckled
Although Kamyu never keeps secrets from herself, Ovia has always adhered to her duty as a knight (except sometimes, of course). Information that does not have enough confidentiality authority can be kept secret as long as Kamyu does not take the initiative to show it to her. , Ovia will never touch it, and the same is true for personal letters.
However, this does not prevent Ovia from understanding what is going on, because at this time every year, this happens - the year-end budget revision and the next year's budget meeting.
"I've said it before, why doesn't the Ministry of Magic create a special position to help with this kind of external affairs? As a researcher, you have to devote your precious time to such a meeting with constant disputes and no conclusion. "Kamiyu began to complain incessantly.
"There's nothing we can do about it. The science department will never be satisfied with the budget. If we can't get a satisfactory budget, then the professors in all departments will find the person in charge of external affairs. This kind of two-pronged attitude is not human. No one is willing to do your job. As a minister, you have to take more responsibility for this kind of thing" Ovia's words left Camiyu speechless.
It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know this truth, but he still can¡¯t help but have this idea in his heart. Although Feilier was used as an assistant in the past, she was a researcher like him after all. Thinking about how he had to help her when negotiating with the Holy King Church 10 years ago, his expectations for her should not be too high.
Now Ovia is mainly responsible for helping him with external affairs, but Ovia's military rank is the biggest problem. Ovia, a second-college student, is always at a disadvantage in front of the generals.
The next day
Midchelda, Administration Ground Central Headquarters Building
Countless reporters have gathered outside the gate. The mid-year budget revision and the next year's budget meeting are considered rare major events in a year. They are related to the implementation of many relevant policies on the ground and the tax system issues in the coming years. , will naturally attract a lot of attention.
At the gate, the arrival of Kamyu and Ovia immediately caused the camera to flash like a snowflake. At this time, Lieutenant General Regias Gates, the chief of defense of the ground headquarters, and her adjutant, Colonel Olise Gates, also walked towards the gate.
"Tch~ I'm really unlucky today." Kamyu cursed in a low voice.
"What should we do? Wait for him to go in first?" Ovia asked funnyly. Of course, she was just asking jokingly. She knew Kamyu well, and of course she understood Kamyu's choice.
Camillo cast a knowing look at Ovia, and speeded up his pace without revealing anything, arriving at the gate just one step ahead of Regias.
"Long time no see, Lieutenant General Gates. It's better to see you in good health than anything else. (You look like a bear, hurry up and reincarnate, old man!)" Although there is internal discord, in front of outsiders, You always have to save face, so Camillo just waved his hand to Regias as a greeting. Of course, it is absolutely impossible to get him to salute Regias - although at this time, those with lower qualifications and respect will take the initiative to salute (there is a scene in Silver Heroes, when Reinhardt just took over as the new commander-in-chief of the Space Fleet) When he saw the retiring commander-in-chief, he automatically stepped aside and saluted with a military salute, but the latter just gave a military salute casually.)
"Isn't this Lieutenant General Harlowen? You are the representative of the new generation of our administration! (In the eyes of outsiders, you are just a vase!)" Regeas shook his square face and smiled. Rou Bu smiled and replied.
"I sincerely hope that we can reach a certain consensus with the Ministry of Magic and strengthen our efforts for peace and justice on earth. (Those who know better should not cause trouble for me.)"
"You're welcome. Although I have always thought that being strong is not in line with the principles of science. But I still understand the truth that there is no peace without power. (The supremacy of force has long been outdated. Your full Can¡¯t the brain that has been drugged with drugs think of any other way besides fighting?)¡±
¡°That¡¯s really exciting~~¡±
Each had a smile of unknown meaning, and the two held their hands together. At this moment, countless flashlights lit up. In the eyes of reporters, this might be proof of the administration's "unity", right?
After entering the building, Camillo and Regias separated to the left and right in the opposite direction of the building.
"What a cunning kid. Just like his evil teacher, he makes people feel full of threats. I really don't know what the people in the General Administration think. They let such a young boy take over the Magic Academy. Aren't they afraid? His teacher??Is that scene happening again? "
Regeas angrily took out a tissue and wiped the hand that shook Camillo's hand.
"Your Excellency, please be careful what you say. This is not the past era where crimes were punished. What you just said has already constituted a slander against a senior general of the Administration." Olise reminded Regias cautiously. .
"Is there something wrong? The criminal can't cover up his crime no matter what. People from the General Administration are always like this, and they underestimate the dangerous elements. We are the ones covered in dust and surrounded by blood. How can we let that kind of brat And the people from the Dimensional Navigation Force are telling us what to do." After saying that, Regias threw the tissue into the trash can in the corridor.
The same moment. £® £®
"Tch~ Why do I have to shake hands with this kind of person? I've obviously tried my best to avoid this situation." Camillo took a tissue and wiped the hand he shook with Regeas in disgust.
"You are clearly a criminal, but you still brazenly declare that you are the defender of the earth?"
"Xiao Miyou, you can't let others hear what you say! There is no evidence yet. If others hear it, there will be a lot of officials from the headquarters who will trouble you." Ovia whispered.
"I know, I just hate his hypocritical performance."
"There are evils in this world that cannot be avoided." Ovia said this meaningfully
"But even so, I don't want to tell the children who believe in justice such a truth." After saying that, Kamyu gently threw the tissue, and the tissue flew in the air and fell into the trash can.
If someone could see the actions of Camillo and Regias at the same time, they would find that they took out a tissue to wipe their hands at the same time, and then threw the tissue into the wastebasket at the same time.
"Ah~ I found it" A quiet and slightly playful voice shouted to Kamiyu
"HeyKarim? Why are you here?"
Kamyu and Ovia turned around and looked at Karim in surprise, who was wearing the uniform of an Administration general.
The administration¡¯s year-end budget revision and next year¡¯s budget meeting should have nothing to do with the Belka Dominion and the Holy King¡¯s Church, right?
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Before I knew it, it was almost 700,000 words, and it felt like it was only a short time ago when I reached 600,000 words~~
;
Break into the ss! 037 Sixth Section¡¯s Holiday
"Karim? Why are you here?" Kamiyu looked at Karim in great surprise, who was wearing an Administration uniform that was completely different from the elegant black church clothes in the past.
"What, am I weird here?"
"Yeah!" Kamyu nodded seriously, "Because the budget revision proposal of the Administration and the budget discussion for the coming year have never had anything to do with the Belka Dominion and the Holy King Church. I didn't expect it. Speaking of which, this is the first time I've seen you here. Attend this meeting!"
Noticing that Kamiyu was looking at him with a strange look on his face, Karim quickly re-examined his clothes. After confirming again and again, he said with a slight blush on his face.
"It is not the behavior of a gentleman to stare at a lady like this~"
"I'm sorry, I just feel that this military uniform doesn't suit you very well. Maybe it's because I haven't seen you in military uniform for a long time, or maybe I'm used to you wearing church clothes." Kamyu looked away slightly embarrassed, replied apologetically
"That's really rude. Isn't it usually the right thing to say Well, no matter what clothes you wear, they look good on you right?" Karim said playfully, imitating the tone of the cold men on TV. Kamyu imitated
"You've watched too many TV shows at eight o'clock. If you don't say something truthfully in advance, you might make a big joke when girls go out in the future. And I personally think that church clothes are more suitable for you."
Actually, Kamiyu is right. Although Karim can be a little naughty sometimes, her temperament is more focused on quietness, and the simple and elegant style of the church can bring out this quietness.
¡°So, Kamiyu thinks that me wearing this military uniform is a joke?¡± Karim caught Kamiyu¡¯s idiom and asked.
"No" Kamiyu quickly shook his head and waved his hands in denial, "It's just that I haven't seen you wear it for a long time, so I feel a little uncomfortable for a while."
"Humph~ (long sound)?" Karim came closer with distrustful eyes, staring into Kamiyu's bright golden eyes.
¡°Don¡¯t I attend the public statement meeting at the end of every year in military uniform?¡± The implication is that Camiu is lying.
"I can't help it. After taking over as the Minister of Magic, I have been busy arguing with the ground headquarters every year during the public opinion statement meeting. I have no time to pay attention to other things. As for the last time you wore a military uniform, my impression is still that of a major general 6 years ago. At the promotion ceremony!"
Finding that Karim¡¯s eyes were still filled with suspicion, Kamyu immediately added.
"ReallyI want to"
¡¾Who do you swear to? Holy King? Although it is indeed a good object of swearing for Karim. But no kidding! How could a Meadian researcher of magic swear to a false god who used personal myths to fool the world? Besides, I am also a protoss now (although I generally don¡¯t admit it). If this is really the case, why not just kill me? ¡¿
If Karim knew what Camillo was thinking at the moment, he would not kill him, but he might immediately nail Camillo to the main entrance of his cathedral. £® £®
"I swear on the name of my teacher that I will never tell a lie."
"Okay, don't bully our Xiaomiyu!" Ovia, who was really no match for Kamiyu's frequent glances at her for help, opened her mouth to help Kamiyu.
Ovia understands that if you make a fuss, Kamyu will calmly argue with you. But if you were a person who was as terrifyingly silent as the calm before the storm when he was angry, Kamyu would immediately be in chaos. Maybe it¡¯s because Lindy is angry like this. The last thing Kamyu can do is this type of person, of course, the premise is that they are of the opposite sex.
Speaking of which, I am like this, Feite is like this, and this Karim in front of me is like this.
"Oh~ It's so scary. Since the Lord Knight has spoken, forget it" Karim's expression looked like he was joking.
¡¾Is church clothing more appropriate? £® £® £® ? ¡¿
"Yes! Speaking of which,"
"By the way, Karim, you haven't said why you came here yet?" Kamiyu, who was interrupted by the previous conversation and almost forgot about the business, continued the previous topic and asked
¡°It¡¯s not because I used to watch the confrontation between you and Regias on TV every year, which heightened the atmosphere. This time, I couldn¡¯t help but want to see it live with my own eyes.¡±
????????????????????? However, this time, what I got in return was Camiyu¡¯s distrustful gaze.
"Okay~" After sighing, Karim raised his head and looked at Ovia apologetically.
"I understand" Ovia nodded in understanding.
"Ovia is my guardian knight. There is no difference between talking to me and talking to her." Kamyu pulled Ovia who wanted to avoid it temporarily.
"Yes, that's right! However, please remember that speaking out about today's topic to you is a violation of the rules."
Karim¡¯s words spoke to such an extent that Kamyu already understood that the topic she was most likely going to discuss was about the top secrets within the Holy King¡¯s Church.
"I'm sorry, Sister Ovia." Kamiyu, who understood, could only apologize to Ovia.
Although I will definitely tell Ovia later, the nature is different. Kamyu will also bear certain responsibilities for Karim. At least, it can help Karim mitigate his crimes to a certain extent (the law of the Belka Dominion.)
"I'm really sorry" Looking at Ovia walking away, Karim apologized to Kamyu very guiltily.
¡¾I'm really sorry for taking advantage of your gentleness and understanding. ¡¿
"No need to apologize, this is of my own free will. Moreover, we have been friends for 10 years. If we can't share weal and woe, then it would be too callous." After saying that, he gave Karim a relieved smile.
"Thank you." There was a trace of disappointment hidden in the grateful smile.
"Actually, I only found out about this two years ago. It was only recently, with the establishment of the Sixth Mobile Division this year and the deepening of the investigation into Jerome Scalietti, that I became more and more uneasy."
¡°It can¡¯t be that prophecy, right?¡±
"Although the prophecy is also very disturbing, but" Karim showed a very troubled expression, and after finally confirming that no one was around, he whispered in Kamyu's ear.
"No way? Although it is a sacred relic, what's the point of having something like this stolen?"
¡°I don¡¯t know, but I feel very uneasy when I think about it recently.¡±
"But why was the theft discovered only recently?"
"This happened ten years ago. At that time, I had not taken over the specific internal affairs of the Holy King Church. It was not discovered until the internal management inspection not long ago that the (former) priest concealed this matter."
Since the former priest mentioned by Karim had the ability to hide it for ten years, it means that the former priest was probably removed from his post during the management review.
"We all understand that apart from its symbolic meaning, the value of that holy relic is probably" Karim did not say any more.
"Your Majesty Lieutenant General Harlowen, the Third Admiral wants to see you" At this time, Ovia's voice came through the communication, and Kamyu had no choice but to look at Karim apologetically.
"It doesn't matter, just go ahead!"
"I'm sorry, I happened to be investigating his related incidents recently. I will investigate this matter together."
"Thank you very muchand"
"I know, I will definitely keep it a secret."
At this moment, the Sixth Department of Mobile
"Okay, this morning's training and simulated battle is over. Thank you for your hard work," Nanoha announced the end of the morning training for the four strikers.
"Also, congratulations on passing the second phase of the test!"
"Ha~~" The four people who didn't know anything looked quite surprised
"You have been trained so fully. If there are still problems, it will be troublesome." Vita said matter-of-factly
"Everyone's magic devices will be exposed to the level one limit. Remember to go to Sally's place later~" Fite also reminded everyone.
"Tomorrow we will conduct training in the second mode as the basic form~"
"yes!"
"Eh? Tomorrow?" Kailu was the first to react.
"That's right, training will continue tomorrow. The captains are all scheduled to wait in the team building today, and everyone has been training since they got here. So, everyone should have a good rest today!"
Nanoha looked at the four members of the striker team who were so excited, and then announced
"After breakfast, it doesn't matter if everyone goes for a walk on the street to relax."
"Oh!!" On this rare holiday, the four members of the striker team couldn't help but cheer.
In the team building cafeteria
"Next, it's political and economic news" The morning news is playing on the TV in the cafeteria
"Today, Midcherda Central Headquarters held a meeting on the mid-year budget revision and the next year's budget. In the third application, the tax system issue has attracted attention from all walks of life. At the same time, the capital defense chief, Regia Lieutenant General S. Gates delivered a speech at the meeting on the Authority¡¯s defense thinking.¡±
ThisThe side news attracted everyone's attention.
The camera on the TV screen turned to the lecture venue. Regius stood on the podium with his burly figure.
"The progress and evolution of magic and technology are very beautiful things. However, because of this, the crises and hazards we face are more threatening than ten years ago. The permission to use weapons is to protect the increasingly progressive world peace." The venue burst into applause.
¡°The Capital Defense Force is still short of manpower. In terms of ground combat effectiveness, as long as our application is approved, the local crime rate will be reduced by 20% and the crime reporting rate will be increased by 35%.¡±
"That uncle is still making such remarks!" Vita seemed to care more about the food on the plate and dismissed Regias's remarks.
"Lieutenant General Regias has been a representative of the militant faction since a long time ago." Signor said without interest.
"Ah! It's Admiral Midget" Nanoha discovered that the right corner of the new lens was the third admiral sitting to the left of Regeas.
"Grandma Midget?" Only Vita dared to call one of the three admirals this way, and even Kamyu didn't dare to say so in public.
On the screen, each of the three admirals is given a close-up.
"Looking at it this way, the legendary three admirals sitting together are just ordinary old people meeting!" Vita joked in a good-natured way.
"Ah! Kamyu"
Before Feit had time to blame Vita for being rude, Naye sighed again.
"Eh?"
In the cafeteria, the captains of Section 6 and the forward team all turned their attention to the TV
At this moment, on the screen, Camillo in white military uniform appeared very conspicuous. He was sitting on the right side of Regias' podium, as if he was not listening to Regias' speech at all, and he was looking at the information in his hand intently. What is given in the subtitles on the TV is that the Space and Time Administration, Minister of Magic, Lieutenant General Camille Harlowen
"You really don't give face to the defense chief as always~" Signor laughed clearly.
"Yes! It used to be very lively until the end every year (two people fighting against each other), but I don't know what will happen this year!" Vita seems to be very enthusiastic about this, and he doesn't miss it almost every year.
"Eh? Is it going to be lively?" The strikers, who are keen on training and don't care much about politics, have no idea about this.
"Vita, Signor, please don't slander (are you slandering him? You must be slandering him) brother, okay? It's just a normal debate!" Fit tried hard to restore his brother's image.
"It's really rare! Karim actually participated in this meeting. The Holy King's Church and the Belka Dominion should have nothing to do with this meeting!" Hayate said slightly surprised.
Next to Kamyu, I saw Karim wearing the uniform of the Administration. The subtitles on the TV showed that the affairs officer of the General Administration of Time and Space, Major General Karim Gracia.
¡°It¡¯s not like watching it on TV and you want to watch it live, right?¡± Vita¡¯s joking words seem to be the closest to the truth.
"" Everyone in the restaurant looked at Vita dumbfounded, including the four members of the striker team.
"It's a joke! It shouldn't be possible this year. The third admiral is here, and he is Kamyu's direct superior, so the two of them should not do anything too outrageous."
At this moment, Regias finished his speech, Camillo adjusted the glasses on his face, and slowly walked onto the podium.
"Oh~ are we about to start?"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
700,000 wordssprinkle flowers~~~
;
Break into the ss! 038 Things in the meeting
At this time, it was the budget revision meeting, and Regias kept preaching on the stage. If it were before, Camillo might find ways to embarrass him, but now he is thinking about other things.
¡¾The holy relics of the Holy King's Church were stolen. The most valuable thing the holy relics have is the symbolic meaning that represents the orthodoxy of the church. However, as of now, it is impossible for a political system to replace the Holy King's Church to emerge. Then, what the other party is targeting is the residual gene that has lost its activity. ¡¿
¡¾Damaged genes? ¡¿For some reason, Kamyu¡¯s first reaction was Feite.
¡¾Project¡¤f? Artificial magician? If the Holy King's genes could be used to create a group of magicians, that would be really a terrifying thing! ¡¿
"No! It's definitely not a fantasy, you say so! Answer me, Raistlin Mazhili!"
"Shut up" he said in a low voice
"Answer me, Raistlin Ma Philosopher!"
"Shut up!! Even if you are Feite's biological mother, since you have become an undead, don't linger." 10 years ago, in the time and space courtyard, Precia's crazy roar seemed to be in my ears, He kept shouting at himself, and his heart-wrenching screams made Kamiyu couldn't help but cover his forehead with one hand.
¡¾The birth of Fit. £® £® £® According to time calculation, it is at least 14 years. In other words, the cooperation between the teacher and Jier started earlier than I thought, but what does the teacher need project¡¤f to do? ¡¿
I turned over the pages of the book in distress, my mind already immersed in deep thoughts.
¡¾Luticia. £® £® £® ¡¿Kamiyu suddenly remembered the young and speechless failed girl who was called her substitute by Safi.
"Could it be said that the teacher's plan started 14 years ago? No, it will only be earlier than that time. ¡¿The more I think about it, the more possible it becomes.
"That's right, if it weren't for this plan, the teacher would not bother to cooperate with others on research in areas that he is not interested in. However, because of his appearance, the teacher postponed the plan? Or is it because of his relationship that the teacher saw the hope of his success? No matter what can be said, it is a fact that the teacher cooperated with Sculiaddi. If the theft of the holy relics is really related to Sculiaddy, it must be for the genes of the Holy King. ¡¿
Although I already know the sins my teacher committed, when I analyze it carefully and recall it, I will feel heartache unconsciously. The hand placed under the table was clenched hard, and the face was twitching slightly because of the excitement but trying to pretend to be calm.
¡¾Why do you want me to know this? £® £® £® £® ¡¿
Kamyu feels that life is really cruel, with countless responsibilities and cruel realities, but he has to bear them with his not-so-strong shoulders.
"Ah~"
The clenched fist was embraced by a warm touch. This sudden contrast made Kamiyu shudder, and his thoughts returned to this venue.
"Are you okay? You don't look too good~"
? Turning his head slightly. £® £® £® £®
(Karim¡¯s perspective)
¡¾How strange~ Normally, he would have made Regeas uncomfortable by now, right? Why is it so quiet? ¡¿
Thinking like this, he secretly glanced at Kamyu who was standing aside curiously.
¡¾Eh? ¡¿
She was surprised to find that although Kamiyu seemed to be checking information at this time, her unfocused pupils told her that the person in front of her seemed to be thinking about something. Such a subtle observation could only be achieved by sitting very close. Location can be found.
Gradually, Kamyu¡¯s face began to change subtly.
¡¾What kind of things can make him so worried? ¡¿Unconsciously, his attention was attracted by Kamiyu's expression.
¡¾What is that expression of heartache, anguish and pain? Could it be because of what he was told before the meeting? ¡¿
I began to feel uneasy about my recklessness.
¡¾21-year-old Lieutenant General. £® £® £® No, it should be said that he became a lieutenant general at the age of 19. £® £® £® So young! He may have experienced more things in these short 21 years than those of other people his age, right? In the most difficult period, I took on the responsibility of an important strategic department. Ignoring the censure and criticism of most people, I managed to survive under such tremendous pressure. It is really unbelievable! ¡¿
Karim suddenly remembered the first time the two met 10 years ago. At that time, she might not have thought that such a child was already the brigadier general of the Ministry of Magic. I never thought that I would be able to get along so harmoniously and happily with the people of the Magical Academy for nearly 10 years. Unexpectedly, he is now himselfZeng Jin hated the head of the department the most, but he didn't even feel the slightest dislike for him.
¡¾Always like to bury everything in my heart, obviously I need someone to talk to, obviously I need a companion who can share the pressure, but I always like to bear it alone in silence. She wants to pretend to be cold but doesn't know how clumsy her performance is. That gentle heart radiates from within all the time. ¡¿
She didn¡¯t realize it at all. In fact, Camiyu would not easily reveal the warmth she felt in front of others. Instead, he took the tenderness he felt as a matter of course.
¡¾Don¡¯t bear everything on your own anymore. £® £® £® ¡¿
With this thought in mind, his left hand rested on Camillo¡¯s right hand that was tightly held under the table without thinking.
¡¾Good ice. £® £® £® ] The cold touch was clearly transmitted to his sensory nerves through his skin. Without thinking too much, he opened his hand to wrap it up and convey his warmth to the other party.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
Turning his head slightly, he found Karim blushing slightly and asking him concernedly.
"It's okay I'm sorry, I just got distracted by my thoughts." He showed a reassuring smile, and he couldn't help but feel moved in his heart. No matter what kind of person you are, there are times when you need someone to rely on. £® £® £® £®
¡¾Are you still not willing to let others share the burden? ¡¿
There was slight disappointment in his eyes, but he held the other person's hand and never planned to let go.
¡®Wow~wow~wow~¡¯
At this moment, the entire venue burst into warm applause. It seemed that Regias had finished his speech.
"Really, I was thinking about other things and didn't listen to a word of Regias's speech. It seems that he is lucky today."
Kamyu whispered to Karim in a joking tone, and then slightly tried to pull the other person's hand away so that he could stand up and make the next speech.
Karim¡¯s hesitation prevented Kamiyu from pulling out his hand for the first time. Only then did Kamiyu realize that the other party held his hand so hard.
"Eh"
"I'm sorry" Under Kamyu's somewhat stunned eyes, Karim hurriedly retracted his left hand and moved his gaze straight ahead to hide the panic in his heart.
"No" Camiyu stood up from his seat and walked towards the stage
"Andthank you!"
A slight sound of thanks came to Karim¡¯s ears. When Xun Sheng looked at him, the other person only left his back in the distance.
"Ahem" Camiyu, who came to the podium, cleared his voice slightly, then secretly glanced in the direction of Regias, and found that the way he looked at him contained a kind of [Little devil, today You didn't disrupt my speech, so I guess you understand. ]'s expression.
"The progress and evolution of magic and technology are wonderful things. However, because of this, the crises and hazards we face are more threatening than they were ten years ago"
The first words Kamyu said made the audience burst into noisy snickers, and even Karim covered her mouth and started laughing unconsciously. Legias in the audience looked at Camillo with a livid face, seeing that the indifferent smile on the other person's face contained a strong sense of ridicule towards him.
Yes, the first sentence Camillo said was exactly the same as the beginning of Regias's speech. Such an approach is obviously a provocation to him.
"However, I personally think that using force alone to solve these problems is like drinking poison to quench thirst." Camiyu changed the topic and opened a series of large windows, all of which displayed various data.
"In the past ten years, the crime rate in the management world has continued to increase, and the crime reporting rate has continued to decline. At the same time, the economic growth in the management world has also been explosive. From this, can you see anything?" The pause seems to be giving everyone some time to think about this issue.
"Perhaps you will think that this shows that Lieutenant General Regias is correct and that the Administration should be allowed large-scale weapons use authority."
Camillo¡¯s words made Regeas feel uneasy, because the data he produced made it clear that he was not speaking for himself.
"Wrong, the problem is not the level of force of the Authority, the problem is the abnormal development model of the management world. Maybe you don't feel it, because many of you are involved in it. As long as I give you a piece of data, I believe you will You¡¯ll understand.¡±
As he spoke, another data window popped up
¡°At present, in the management world, teenagers under the age of 16 working in various positions account for 5% of the number of employees in the management world. At first glanceAt first glance, you may think that this number is not large, but as long as you multiply this 5% by tens of billions, what do you think? "
These words caused a low discussion in the audience.
"This is a major problem in the current management world. Teenagers are starting to work early. This trend is increasing year by year. Society only sees the improvement they bring to the social economy, but ignores the moral education of teenagers. With the advancement and evolution of new technology and magic, teenagers with reverse psychology just regard it as a new toy and are not aware of the so-called consequences.
Just as the experience of countless predecessors has concluded, when material civilization develops too fast, if people do not have a matching spiritual civilization, the result will be devastating. The history of 150 years ago is not used to Let us forget.
[War Spirit] This weapon has obviously gone beyond the scope of tactical weapons and can carry out cross-dimensional wide-area attacks. It is already a strategic weapon. I would like to ask, for a management world that currently has no external enemies, who should this strategic weapon be used against?
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ I hope everyone can seriously think about this issue. I have finished my words. Thanks! "
After a moment of silence, the scattered applause in the venue turned into thunderous vibrations. Regias's expression was troubled and his chest heaved violently.
"You really know how to quibble~" Karim smiled slyly at Kamyu who returned to his work.
"Exposed? That's right. If you are a smart person, you will understand if you think about it carefully." Kamiyu, who was exposed, smiled indifferently.
"However, Lieutenant General Regias is very angry~" As he said this, Karim motioned Kamyu to look at Regias's position.
¡°I just don¡¯t like [War Spirits]. The current administration¡¯s possession of them does more harm than good.¡±
In fact, although Kamyu¡¯s words are reasonable, they deliberately obscure a concept, which is the time required to solve the situation.
The problems he raised require long-term guidance and support to improve, while the problems raised by Regias need to be dealt with in a short time.
There will be conflicts between the two, but this conflict will not be too big and can be handled in parallel as long as an understanding is reached. But under Camillo's words, Regias's tough attitude turned into a ridiculous short-sightedness. Especially after he emphasized the non-necessity of ground armed forces possessing strategic weapons, the support Regias received for the subsequent construction of [War Spirit] will be greatly reduced.
? 6th subject of motor skills
"Be careful on the road" Fite warned Kailu and Elio
"Everyone try to have fun!" Nanoha waved her hands to Diana and Subaru on the motorcycle and blessed them.
"Um!"
¡ª¡ª
?? Okay, I admit that I am a scumbag Under the instigation of some readers, I took action against Karim (nonsense! The worst I can do is write an ending!)
I felt very embarrassed about the speech in it, because this kind of data-based speech requires time to conduct detailed research and summary. It is really difficult to come up with a good speech in just three hours, but it is just casual. Just write a little and fool around (please don't slap me in the facehug your head)
;
Break into the ss! 039 A series of things
"I always like to play tricks like this. Although there are many conflicts between the ground and the General Administration, they all belong to the Bureau system after all. You are already one of the highest levels of the Bureau, and you are still like a child who has not grown up. Today If we weren't here, would you still be trying to undermine each other in front of the media with Lieutenant General Regias, regardless of occasion or situation, as you did before?"
¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Camillo apologized with his head lowered, trying not to let his eyes meet Leoni¡¯s legal advisor. "It won't happen next time"
"What? Do you still want another time?" Leonie's tone was stern.
"No! I mean, there won't be another time."
¡¾Of course there will be no next time. If the evidence cannot be found by the end of the trial run of the six subjects, then everything will be too late. ¡¿
Kamyu added in his heart
"Well, Kamiyo didn't go too far today. I think we didn't make insinuation speeches before. Budget! It's normal to strive for a little more budget." sang. The pale-faced old man Largo finally spoke.
¡¾Have you finally had enough of being on camera and are you ready to give it up? You know that time is very precious to me now ~ the same is true for you. (This means that you are people who count your days, so don¡¯t waste your precious time on yourself.)]
"I'm also worried that the two of them will go too far. Not only will they become the laughing stock of the administration, but the administration will also cover up their faces." Leoni sighed seriously.
"Okay, okay. They will have some sense of proportion, and let them handle the young people's affairs themselves." Speaker Midgett took a sip of tea and then helped Kamiyu, who was being exposed to the sun. A circle.
"Hmm~" Leonie sighed, "I just want to give him a warning. The more trouble there is on Meade, the more outrageous it becomes."
"Hehehe" Leoni's words caused the other two to chuckle.
"Okay, Lieutenant General Harlowen, remember today's promise!"
"I will."
"Then, go and do your own business!"
"Yes!" After giving a military salute, Kamyu quickly stepped out of the door.
"How is it?" Karim and Ovia, who were waiting outside the door, asked quickly
I saw Camillo tilting his head and smiling slightly, raising his right hand slightly, pinching his index finger and thumb, making an OK gesture.
"Really, seeing you being called away by the third admiral with a straight face made me really worried." Karim patted his chest and let out a long breath.
"Eh?" Ovia on the side couldn't help shouting out, looking at Karim in surprise
"UmI mean" Realizing that she had said such rude words unintentionally, Karim felt that her face became hot, and she hurriedly lowered her head and explained.
"I mean, we thought you would be punished by the Third Admiral for quarreling with Regeas." Although Ovia was brought in as a supplement, even Karim himself felt that this sentence was really Too much cover-up.
¡®Dududu~¡¯ The sound of the communicator broke the brief embarrassment.
"Thank you~ I'm really happy that someone cares about me so much." Kamyu smiled relievedly at Karim, and then picked up the communicator
"excuse me."
"Ah~ please." Karim hurriedly replied after coming back to his senses
"Thank you" After thanking him, Kamyu turned around and went to a secluded place.
"UmI'm sorry" After Kamyu disappeared from sight, Karim suddenly apologized to Ovia
"Huh? Why suddenly"
"BecauseI suddenly realized that I seemed to have betrayed everyone's trust, pretending to be everyone's sincere friend, and saying words of support for everyone. At the beginning, I was really sincere, but after getting along with him, Changes slowly and unknowingly occurred in the relationship. After 10 years of getting alongby the time I realized it, I felt like I couldn't go back.
After I discovered my true feelings, I still advised myself not to cross the line or fail to live up to everyone¡¯s trust. £® £® £® He suppressed the irritability and sadness in his heart and buried them silently in his heart. But not long ago, without realizing it, I finally crossed the cordon that I was guarding in my heart. "
Karim¡¯s eyes looked at Ovia with a hint of sadness that yearned for forgiveness.
"Alas~" Ovia sighed helplessly.
"No need to apologizeNo one can think of this and can't control it." Ovia's smile contained a hint of bitterness.??
"Actually, I don't know if my choice back then was correct. I originally thought that according to Xiaomi You's character and habits developed by his teacher, he would always stay in the laboratory of the Ministry of Magic or the underground ruins of a certain world for investigation! I thought! Waiting for her to suddenly appear in front of him, his expression would be so surprising when he returned to her.
But I didn¡¯t expect that so many things would happen in 8 years. When he finally came back, many girls suddenly appeared around him. When I realized it, Xiaomi You was no longer my Xiaomi You who belonged to me alone. I was really unwilling at that time, but after all, this was the consequence of the choice I made, and I regretted it. £® £® £® "
Ovia laughed at herself
"Now that I can live and die with him forever, I am very satisfied. So" After saying that, he patted Karim on the shoulder.
"It's better to regret it if you don't do it than to regret it if you don't do it. Come on!"
"It's better to regret it if you don't do it than to regret it if you don't do it" He whispered Ovia's words repeatedly in his mouth.
"Thank you"
the other side
"Brother Kamiyu? I am Yinhe." Yinhe's avatar appeared in the communication window.
"What's the matter? Galaxy."
"Well, I am currently in a tunnel in the Meade coastal area. An accident occurred inside. A transport vehicle was attacked in the tunnel."
"So" Kamyu did not interrupt Yinhe, but motioned for her to continue, because he understood that Yinhe would not notify him specifically for these insignificant matters.
"At the scene of the accident, I found the destroyed Pioneer. Judging from the wreckage, there were 6 units in total. I also found this thing" Yinhe turned the camera to look at the scattered parts. amidst the debris
"This is" As the camera zoomed in, Kamyu gradually saw clearly what Yinghe wanted him to see.
"Biological tank!?" From the shape of the object and the large amount of liquid that has been sprinkled around, we can tell what this square box is.
"Where are the people in charge of transportation?"
"The other party probably didn't know anything about this. They are still in a state of confusion. They just said that they seemed to be attacked by something, and then the cargo exploded on its own. The transport truck was mostly loaded with cans, beverage bottles, and it would never be missed. It exploded for no reason, that is to say, after being attacked, the creatures in the living tank were stimulated and produced a conditioned reflex counterattack, which caused the explosion"
Galaxy¡¯s analysis regulations and ideas are very clear, and the inference is impeccable.
"Your analysis is very correct, and you really did a great job! I'm proud of you!" Appropriate praise can promote a person's enthusiasm and motivation, so Camiyu will never be stingy with his appreciation of others, of course, the premise is What the other person did was correct.
"Thank you very much." Yinhe's happiness was clearly visible on his face
"How long has it been since the accident happened?"
"The specific time is probably within 20 minutes. Judging from the traces, 'it' seems to be dragging some kind of heavy object and escaping from the underground waterway. Judging from the volume of the biological tank, the opponent is not big and his height will definitely not exceed 120cm. ."
"I hope you can continue to pursue it. The pioneers will automatically pursue the existence of the ancient heritage. Since they will be attacked, it means that the opponent has the ancient heritage in their hands. At the same time, the opponent's self-protective counterattack destroyed 6 The developer with amf on the platform can tell that it should be a creature with powerful magic power. So you must protect yourself carefully, and I will send reinforcements as soon as possible to assist you."
"clear."
"Yinhe." Kamyu called out to Yinhe who was about to hang up the communication.
"must be careful."
"Yes" Kamyu's concern made Yinghe smile with joy.
¡¾Reinforcement. £® £® £® reinforce. £® £® £® £® According to the procedure, it should be most appropriate to call the Sixth Mobile Division to handle this matter, but £® £® £® ¡¿I always feel that this matter is not that simple.
¡¾Let¡¯s follow the procedure first! ¡¿
"This is the Sixth Mobile Division." After the communication, Sally appeared
"Ah~ I'm sorry, Lieutenant General Kamyu."
"No need to do this, there are situations that require investigation by Section 6."
"Butthe captain and the others have already mobilized" Sally said in embarrassment
"All hands on deck? If it's convenient, can you reveal the content of the mission?"
"That" The other party was the chief supervisor of Mobile Division 6. Sally made a decision immediately after hesitating for a moment.
"The forward members of the Electro-Optical Squadron found a little girl fainted at the sewer entrance in an alley with a box that was suspected to be a sacred crystal stone, so the captains have been dispatched to prepare for the response. At the same time, the forward team of the Stardust Squadron has also gone. Convergence.¡±
"Oh?" The information Sally gave unexpectedly coincided with the information analyzed by Yinhe in many places.
"Where is the location?"
"Third Street, F23 Alley"
"Hmm" Kamyu opened the city map and made a quick comparison.
"That's right, it was not far from where Yinhe discovered the accident. In other words, the other party was moving very slowly. He only traveled less than 1.5 kilometers in 30 minutes. Although this also has a complicated relationship with underground waterways, it is also consistent with the actual situation based on the characteristics of the other party. This little girl is also an artificial magician. Although I don¡¯t know why, Scully Eddie, I will accept your toy without mercy. ¡¿
"Thank you very much for your information. In fact, this is the same thing as what I told you." After saying that, Kamyu hung up the communication and then dialed a series of numbers.
"Hello, this is Greer's house!"
"PfftHahaha" Kamiyu couldn't help but burst out laughing.
"Laugh! Laugh! I'll laugh you to death!" The person on the other side of the communication screen yelled in self-defeat.
On the screen, Luca was wearing a white towel and an apron, holding a large spoon for soup. The little girl in his arms was sleeping peacefully, while the other little girl was lying on his head energetically. On his back, he pulled the long pink hair curiously.
"You are so You are so" Kamiyu couldn't help but want to keep this scene forever.
These two little girls are his and Philiel¡¯s children. The elder sister is called Artoria, and the younger sister is called Grivere. It is said that after the birth of the sisters, Luca secretly registered the names of the sisters without telling Philly. For this, I would not hesitate to be kicked out of bed by Fei Lier for a week.
"Okay" Kamiyu, who finally had enough laughter, said seriously.
¡°There¡¯s something I want to ask Philly for help with.¡±
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
I always feel that most people are not very interested in extras~~ Obviously I still feel very fond of it. £® £® £® £®
;
Break into the ss! 040 attack
"Did something happen?" After returning, Kamyu was immediately asked by two people.
"Am I so easy to see through?" Kamiyu looked at the two of them very distressedly. This feeling of being seen through by others is not good at all.
"It's not like that. It's just because we have been together for a long time, so you can naturally feel the subtle unusualness." Karim gave this explanation
¡¾Yeah~ If we didn't spend such a long time together, I wouldn't be so troubled. ¡¿
¡°There is indeed something more important, so let¡¯s find a place to talk!¡±
The place where these people are located is the central headquarters building on the ground. Of course, it is impossible to go to Karim's Holy King's Church. The Belka Dominion in the far north of Meade. According to ordinary movement methods, it will take several hours just to go back and forth. time. Therefore, the best choice is the Magical School, which is not far from the central headquarters.
In the office of the Minister of Magic, Karim looked at the interior layout curiously.
"Don't act like a child who has never seen new things, okay? This office is not as gorgeous as yours." Kamyu served Karim a cup of black tea and said funny
"Thank you. I know everything you said, but I have never seen your office." Karim said with a hint of recollection after sipping the fragrant black tea.
¡°That¡¯s because asking you to move out of your gorgeous office is actually harder than reaching for the stars.¡± Camillo joked in a solemn and honorific tone.
"So, haven't you picked off the stars now?" Karim lowered his head and sipped the black tea in the cup, using the tea cup to wipe away the shy blush on his face.
¡¾You have the nerve to say that, but now you have even taken away my heart. £® £® £® ¡¿
¡°That¡¯s really my honor!¡± After the little joke, Kamyu finally began to say seriously.
"Just now, Yinhe discovered the remains of 6 Blazers and a newly abandoned biotank in a car accident in the coastal tunnel. At the same time, the forward team of the Mobile Sixth Division found a man in an alley not far from the accident. A little girl who fainted due to weakness while carrying a box that was suspected to contain the Holy Relic Crystal. Do you know what this means?"
"A man-made magician?" Karim put down the tea cup and expressed his guess.
"Karim, have you ever considered that that little girl will be"
"You mean" Karim was startled, and a little tea spilled from the tea cup in his hand.
"Besides the symbolic meaning of the holy cloth stained with the blood of the Holy King, what other functions do you think it can have?" Kamyu's eyes did not waver at all, and he looked at Karim calmly.
"If that's the case" Karim became embarrassed. After all, the Church of the Holy King is stable today when there is no Holy King. If that happens, what will be the position of the Church of the Holy King? Woolen cloth?
"But everything is still uncertain. After all, the Ministry of Magic does not have the genetic record of the Holy King, otherwise we can compare it when the time comes."
At this moment, the communication rang
"This is the leader of Mobile Section 6, Hayate Yagami." Hayate's window popped up.
"How is it going?"
"The little girl and the box have been recovered, and Shamaru is currently in charge of transporting them back on the helicopter. However, according to the situation at the scene, there is another box lost in the underground waterway. The members of the forward team are currently going to search."
"Report, search response found!" Sally's avatar suddenly popped up
"The developers are searching in groups of 20 units in the underground waterway. On the sea, there are 12 units in a group, and a total of 5 teams are coming here."
"It seems that the other party is also anxious!" Kamiyu commented lightly, but his heart was not calm, because so far he had not found any signs of the other party using the heroic spirit again, which made him very confused.
"Yinhe is investigating this matter nearby, and I will notify her to join the vanguard. By the way, please ask Shamaru to collect some blood samples and genetic samples from that little girl."
"Okay." Although Hayate didn't know the reason for Kamyu's instructions, he still agreed.
"Maybe, the Holy King's Church will really welcome a majesty." After temporarily disconnecting the communication, Kamyu did not forget to tease Karim.
"Karim, if I were you, I'd better pray that there is only one King."
"Kamiyu" Karim put the tea cup heavily on the saucer and cast a serious look at Kamyu
"Sorry, the joke went too far." Kamiyu retracted his smile bitterly.
"However, this is not just a joke, you should really think about this issue."
"I understand." Karim understood that Kamyu was reminding himself that since one could be cloned, countless others could be cloned.
In the abandoned city, Luticia stands on a tall lamppost
"The boxes and materials stored in the helicopter will be recovered by the sisters. Miss, please go underground." no. 1Uno said this in the communication
"This time, the doctor will also send that one for a combat strength test. Where are the knights Jester and Ekit?"
"We split up." Luticia replied calmly.
"So, are you the only one?"
"No." Luticia raised her right hand, and a black magic pillar floated in her hand
"I still have a tooth dragon."
"That's really rude. If you need assistance, please ask. I will take action first." After saying that, Uno disconnected the communication.
In the underground waterway
"Area F94?" After getting in touch with the vanguard, Yinhe searched for the meeting point on the map and "found it."
"Thunder Shadow Wheel (blitz¡¤calibur), we finally have the opportunity to fight side by side again." Galaxy caressed the purple crystal magic weapon. In the Magic Department, there were very few opportunities to use the magic weapon, and when they went out for inspection There are not many opportunities to use it.
"Yes sir." The Thunder Shadow Wheel responded with flashing light
Purple light shrouds the whole body of the galaxy. When the light disperses, the main body is a black short shirt. The purple collar and sleeves are paired with white trousers to look very smart and handsome. The left hand has the same style of gauntlet as Subaru, the only difference is that the gauntlet is silver-white. There is a golden magatama ring on each foot. The slowly rotating magatama ring makes the Milky Way float in the air.
"Let's go!" Magatama's rotation began to accelerate, leading Yinhe to quickly shuttle through the passage.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
In the sky over the sea, the air combat type pioneers faced the cooperation of Nanoye and Fite, and they all turned into fragments and fell into the sea unwillingly.
"Is thatreinforcement?" Fite noticed that there were a lot of black shadows approaching in the distance.
"Not a hair developer?" Nanoha also said strangely
"Mage?"
The black shadow in the distance slowly enlarged and became clear. Groups of figures were speeding towards this side, neatly dressed in sealed attire and full-face helmets that tightly wrapped their heads, making them look lifeless.
"Hey! Fit, do you feel familiar with them?" Nanoye asked in a low voice.
"really"
However, before he could finish speaking, the other party had already launched an attack first.
"Heroic Spirit!?" After slashing an incoming 'mage' with his thunder axe, Fite shouted in shock as he watched the opponent's body turn into fluorescent light.
"How could it be? Obviously" After the bombardment reached a heroic spirit, Nanoha was obviously stunned when she discovered the same scene.
"However, the strength of these heroic spirits is not as good as those in the war four years ago. It seems that they should be imitated"
Fite is also full of doubts in his heart, after all, why does Scully Addy have the technology to create heroic spirits.
¡¾The characteristic of heroic spirits is that as long as the control center is not destroyed and the energy supply is sufficient, it can be rebuilt instantly no matter how many times it is destroyed. However, the number sent by the opponent is not huge, which means that in addition to robbing, it also has the purpose of testing. ¡¿
Now is not the time to be distracted. Fite put aside his doubts for the time being and began to quickly analyze the opponent's purpose.
Suddenly, the number of heroic spirits in the sky began to increase dramatically
¡¾What happened? Was the analysis just now wrong? ¡¿
At the same time, the headquarters of the Sixth Mobile Division
"The aviation reaction has increased. Is this fake?" Lukino said with a trembling voice.
On the big screen, many aviation reactions filled the entire maritime area in an instant.
"Waveform confirmation, isn't this a misidentification?"
"There is no problem at all. All target projections are real and effective. Captain Nanoha and the others have reported it and confirmed it with their own eyes."
On the sea, Fit and Nanoha quickly shuttled among the heroic spirits, and the sky was filled with colorful beams of light. The golden and cherry-colored beams of light rushed towards the heroic spirits, some actually hit them, and some passed directly through the bodies of the heroic spirits.
"A mixed formation of phantoms and entities" Fite and Nanoha stood behind each otherThe back and back together form a spherical defensive wall.
"Although I am confident that the defense line will not be defeated, it will be endless if this continues." Nanoha's tone also became heavy.
"If this is just a containment, it means that the main force is rushing underground or in helicopters. With the current strength of both parties, neither party can stop so many A-level heroic spirits!"
Department of Magic
"A large number of heroic spirits" At this time, Kamyu had to be serious. "Don't worry about the Strikers. I have other arrangements besides the Galaxy. But there is some trouble with the helicopter. And"
"Do you want to go there in person?" Karim understood Kamyu's considerations and asked.
"Well" Hayate suddenly interrupted, "If possible, I would like to apply to lift the restriction"
"Using wide-area magic is indeed a good method, but such a ostentatious approach will attract the attention of the ground headquarters."
"I understand, but I don't want to regret it later because I was stingy with my abilities"
Although he understood that the situation was urgent, Hayate's words made Karim's face become hot unconsciously.
"Okay! However, it is impossible for you to open to SS level directly at this location. Can S level be allowed?"
"Well no problem, using wide-area magic is enough." Hayate readily accepted.
After ending the communication, Kamyu stood up.
"Do you still want to go?"
"Well, I want to observe the situation closely. Moreover, I have a hunch that there will be unexpected gains today" Kamyu suddenly looked at Karim with some embarrassment.
"I'm sorry, could it be that this is the case when you come to my place once?"
"It doesn't matter, there's nothing we can do about it. Besides, he ran out for no reason today. Maybe Shahe is already so anxious." Karim said with an understanding smile.
"Haha If you have a chance next time, I'll definitely ask you to taste the black tea."
¡°That¡¯s really exciting!¡±
In the underground waterway
"Finally caught up!" The Blazers, who broke through the striker's defense, suddenly exploded, and then a purple figure floated out of the smoke.
"Wow! Sister Yin, your equipment is so beautiful!" Subaru's eyes were shining with golden light as he looked at the golden magatama rings spinning on Yinhe's ankles.
"Ahaha" Faced with Subaru's thick lines, Galaxy could only smile bitterly.
"Sister Yinhe, long time no see." Dianna, who had a relationship with Yinhe, greeted her.
"Yes! Diana, let's go look for the box together! Brother Kamyu Teacher Kamyu told me just now that reinforcements from the other party may have arrived at us, so we must act quickly." Thinking of it. Since this was a formal occasion, Yinhe quickly changed his usual way of addressing him.
"Um"
Meade Abandoned Urban Zoning Area
"That girl made the decision without permission again." The silver-haired man said helplessly
"But it's okay, I'm still thinking about how to deal with that problem! Let's solve it together!"
After saying that, the silver-haired man stood up and walked slowly towards the seaside.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Qidian is in trouble, all foreign users are wiped out. When opening Qidian, it always shows that the link has timed out, and you even need to use a proxy to access it. I still can't log in using an agent, so I had to find a friend in China to ship it on my behalf. £® £® otl
What kind of big name is Qidian playing? Everyone join me in extending the back of your hand towards the starting point, and then retract your thumb, index finger, ring finger and little finger!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????
[bookid=1470785,bookname="Naye Fan: Redemption in the Dark"]
[bookid=1371832,bookname="Above the Ace"]
;
Break into the ss! 041 Encounter
near coastal theater
"They all look real!" The young man with long blue hair put his hands on the guardrail of the highway and looked up at the countless heroes in the sky.
"What do you think? Sister Ovia." Kamyu took off the glasses on her face, revealing golden eyes as deep as black holes.
"Hmm~~ It's really a superb skill. The trick that originally only produced a large amount of magic power fluctuations can't be found at all. In addition, mixed in the group of heroes with such huge magic power fluctuations, I can't hallucinate the occurrence of magic from it. Source. Where is Kamiyu?" The knight with red blond hair stood half a step behind Kamiyu, observing the battle in the sky, and said with appreciation.
"As expected, Sister Ovia is still, as always, not shy about praising anything and anyone who deserves praise!" Camiyu looked back at Ovia with a gentle smile.
"This is of course. As a knight, you must treat your opponent correctly. Carelessness and underestimation of the enemy are absolutely not allowed." Ovia's face turned red at the sight of Camillo's teasing. The conversation also seemed to be disconnected and awkward.
However, Kamyu has obviously not focused his attention on this.
"It's very interesting" He looked thoughtfully at the reactions of the heroic phantoms after being hit in the air.
"These shadows are not made of magic elements."
"Isn't it made of magic elements?" Ovia was also very curious as to what could cause such an effect that only magic can achieve.
"Wellit seems that the teacher or Safi gave Jer a lot of good things before! By the way, Sister Ovia, do you know what deal the teacher and Jer made at that time?"
"This" Ovia lowered her head and meditated for a while before speaking.
"As far as I know, the larger the heroic spirit system, the more terrifying the energy it requires"
Kamyu nodded and acknowledged Ovia¡¯s words.
"In order to solve the heroic energy system used for the defense of the World Tree at that time, Raistlin seemed to have made some kind of deal with Jer. The specific content of what we have given here is not clear, but we have obtained the Pioneer to carry out the research on the Holy Relic Crystal. The search for stones. Seven crystal stones were obtained through robbery, and Raistlin also gave out eight crystal stones, but it seems that in the end it never reached the maximum power of Valhalla."
¡¾I see. £® £® No wonder the heroic spirits and the defense fleet in outer space had so many magical abilities that they couldn't use. It turned out to be because of insufficient energy~] Ovia's words made Kamiyo's doubts suddenly clear up.
"However, the linkage of 15 holy relic crystals cannot provide enough energy. If its capabilities are fully activated, the fleet of the Administration may not even be able to break through outer space. ¡¿
However, Kamiyu immediately shook his head and threw these useless speculations behind him. While thinking is fun, there are times and opportunities.
"The opponent is not using magic elements, but a purely technological product of the Yuguthrasil civilization - phantom ions."
"Phantom ion?"
"Yes, one of the characteristics of phantom ions is that it can absorb nearby light in a short period of time to produce a simulated effect, just like a mirage. Moreover, when the ions themselves have an effect, they will also produce powerful gravity waves, causing the exploration device to be destroyed. Easily interfere, this is the truth of the other party¡¯s phantom.¡±
"But, Xiaomiyou, you just said that it produces such an effect in a short period of time, but" Ovia's meaning is very simple. The opponent has not shown any signs of dissipating even after being in the air for such a long time.
"Yes, but this phenomenon does not mean that the problem cannot be artificially brought into play. Although it may be troublesome if you simply use technology, but if you add the magical effect of magic, this is a piece of cake. The opponent should hide near the battlefield , after all, such a wide range of manipulation of phantom ions requires not only magic and mental power, but also the dispersion of phantom ions itself has a limit. You only need to guess the scope of activity of these heroic spirits to guess the approximate range of phantom ions. ."
"Then the opponent should be in the center of the battlefield?" Ovia pulled out the scorching red jade, preparing to capture the thief first.
"Not necessarily" Kamyu shook his head and denied.
"If the opponent is a knight with superb martial arts like Ovia, this is indeed a good choice. But if it is me or any auxiliary personnel who are not strong in single combat, I think they will definitely choose the edge of the battlefield."
"Wellit's true" Ovia thought about it for a moment and understood what Kamyu meant.
By doing this, you can hide yourself and at the same time mislead others about your abilities.The specific range of possible dispersion will also become weird and unpredictable.
"Ah~ Hayate is here." Kamyu turned to look at the sky on the other side. The huge white Belka-style magic circle was slowly rotating in the air, and the powerful magic power stirred up the clouds in the sky.
??Then white beams of light flew towards the direction of the heroic spirits, and then scattered into giant energy clouds in the air, tearing apart and devouring the heroic spirits within the range.
"It's a gorgeous debut, but it's too ostentatious." Ovia shook her head. Gale didn't have a bodyguard by her side right now. It would be very dangerous to be exposed so easily.
¡®Peng! ¡¯ A loud noise sounded in the abandoned urban area in the distance, familiar. £® £® No, it should be a unique magic wave that would be difficult for Kamiyu to forget.
"Let's go! Sister Ovia, we are going to meet an acquaintance."
¡¾Acquaintance? ¡¿
Underground waterways. £® £® £® £®
"Ah! I found the box!" Kailu saw the box containing the Holy Relic Crystal lying in the dry underground reservoir.
¡®Puff~puff~puff~¡¯
In the dark underground waterway, a slight noise attracted the attention of the forward team members.
¡®Puff~puff~puff~puff~¡¯
The frequency of the vibrating sound is getting higher and louder.
Subaru, who has excellent eyesight, has already discovered that some walls in the distance have been shattered and cratered.
"Ding~" A dull bell rang, and several dark black magic bullets hit Kailu's feet, separating her from the box.
"Yeah!" Elio jumped into the air and fought the shadow head-on, and a thin line of blood was scratched on his face.
"What is this?" When several people's attention was attracted by an unknown creature wearing black armor that suddenly appeared in front of them, a pair of small hands picked up the box.
"Wait!" Kailu wanted to run over to dissuade him.
"It's in the way" Luticia fired a close-range magic bullet that knocked the careless Kailuo away, and hit Elio, who was trying to catch Kailuo, against the wide pillar.
"Yeah!" Yinhe flew behind the creature and kicked it hard, but missed the opponent. At the same time, the opponent twisted around and kicked toward Yinhe like a whip.
£Ûprotection! ] The magatama rings on Galaxy's ankles flashed a golden light
Three golden magatama pieces rotated in front of him to form a powerful shield. The sudden unknown defense was beyond the opponent's expectation. Not only did it block the opponent's attack, but the blue electric light emitted by the magatama shield knocked the opponent back for a while. distance.
"Ah~?" Yinhe stared blankly at the spinning magatama that gradually dissipated. Although it had appeared many times before during practice, this was the first time he had seen such intuitive power in actual combat.
"Little girl over there, that is a very dangerous item, don't touch it." Subaru still didn't realize that the other party was an enemy.
Just when Luticia didn't want to pay attention to Subaru and was about to turn around and leave, an orange gun blade was placed on her neck. Diana's figure slowly appeared out of thin air
"Eh" Luticia was obviously startled and looked at Diana in disbelief that she had escaped her detection.
"I'm sorry for using such a rough method, but this is really a very dangerous item." Dianna said coldly
¡¾However, this advanced use of illusion is really practical~ Why didn¡¯t I think of using the same illusion magic like this before? Is there really a huge difference between having a famous teacher give you guidance and slowly exploring on your own? Or should I say, I am just an ordinary person. £® £® No, the teacher told me not to look down on myself, and finding my correct position is the right path. ¡¿
¡°Lulu, I¡¯ll count, one, two, three, just close your eyes. ¡¿A voice came into Luticia¡¯s mind through words
[Don¡¯t worry, there are reinforcements outside and they will arrive in a while. ] The voice continued
¡ºIs it Lord Safi? ] Luticia replied in her head
£ÛReally. £® £® Lulu's mind is full of Safi, Safi, can't she make Jester the boss? ]
"Because, I feel that person. £® £® Therefore, Lord Safi will definitely come. ] Luticia glanced at a certain place without revealing anything.
[All right! You guessed it right. ] The other party replied unwillingly
The corners of Luticia¡¯s mouth curved upward slightly.
£ÛThen it begins. £® £® one! ]
[two! ]
£Ûstarengeheul£Ý
A small reddish light ball fell from above, causing a burst ofEye-catching light and harsh roar
"Really, Lulu ran out alone, everyone is worried about you! And the tooth dragon too" After the light disappeared, Luticia had disappeared to the same place, and the person in the reservoir was On the edge, a magical creature the same size as Lin sat on it and complained.
"Ekit!" Luticia called the other party's name
"But it doesn't matter now, Lulu. As long as I, Lord Ekit, are here, everything will be at ease."
After saying that, Ekit unleashed a series of pyroblasts towards everyone on the striker team.
After the explosion, a creature called the Tooth Dragon flew out of the smoke screen, with a purple blade extending from its arm.
"Ha!" A light green cone-shaped light curtain stretched out from the swirling gauntlet on Yinhe's left hand, wrapping the entire arm
The fists and blades clashed, and the two magical powers immediately produced a violent explosion that bounced both sides back.
At the same time, Diana and Subaru were temporarily forced back by Ekit's repeated bombings.
"Diya, what should we do?" Subaru asked in a low voice.
Suddenly, a cold light flashed
The pyroblasts shot by Ekit split into two in the air, and a white light and shadow collided with the tooth dragon.
I saw a beautiful woman with long black hair holding a golden sword and slashing at the blade on the tooth dragon's wrist. The blade could not help but produce slight cracks with great force.
"Get out of my way, you guy who's in the way!" With a scream, the golden long sword swung away the Yalong's blade. He held the sword with his backhand and hit the Yalong's neck with the end of the sword hilt. The opponent is knocked away.
That¡¯s too much! Philiel, you used me so roughly! ] The sword-shaped magic weapon complained in a very humane manner.
"Shut up, damn Camiyu, you called out in such a hurry and didn't tell me the specific location, but you are just being a nanny for these chicks?"
Without hesitation, he pointed the long sword at Luticia and shouted dissatisfied.
Now Feilir is very unhappy. Her two daughters have never been close to her. When she finally made a little progress today, she was called out by Camiyu. (Are you sure there is progress?? So what does Luca have?)
"Your Excellency Major General Philil!" Galaxy reacted first, saluted quickly and then became alert. If it weren't for the fact that she was in a combat area that had not yet been confirmed to be safe, she might have kept saluting until Philil allowed herself to take a break!
"Young Major General?" Subaru, Diana, and Elio, who had never seen Fiel before, stared at this woman with a sinister face but extremely handsome face in stunned silence. £® £® £®
;
Break into the ss! 042 Accident
Midgard Central Headquarters
The towering central headquarters building, in the observation room on the top floor
"What, what is going on?" Regeas was bored and sat on the sofa with his cheek propped up on one hand, watching the battle video that was being played. It suddenly showed the scene of the blast using wide-area magic to bombard the group of heroic spirits.
"The battle video of the Lost and Found Management Department, Mobile Section 6 of the Search Department, this is the real-time battle image." The adjutant behind him, Oris, replied calmly.
"The attacked party included unknown objects with amf mentioned in previous reports and similar humanoid weapons that appeared in the Battle of World Tree 4 years ago. The attacking party should be the commander of the Sixth Mobile Division, with a comprehensive magic level SS level."
"SS level?" Regias finally picked up his spirits.
"There are SS-level magicians in the ground troops? I've never heard of them."
"Because he is affiliated with the General Administration." Oris's cold anger was like pouring a pot of boiling oil on Regias's flaming head.
¡¾It¡¯s the General Administration again, the people from the General Administration always plunder outstanding talents, leaving some on the ground to fight and defend peace, but we are the ones! ¡¿
Suppressing the anger in his heart, he asked coldly
"Where are the names of the supervisor and the troop leader?" It seemed that he was determined to cause trouble for the other party.
"Yes" Olise was stunned for a moment after opening the document.
"What's wrong?"
"No, it's nothing" Things were a bit unexpected. This was something she didn't expect.
¡°The chief supervisor of the Sixth Section is the Minister of Magic: Lieutenant General Camillo Harlowen, then the Admiral of the Dimensional Navigation Force: Admiral Crono Harlowen, and the General Administration Coordinator of General Affairs, Admiral Lindy Harlowen. , and the director of the Holy King¡¯s Church Karim Gracia.¡±
"Huh?" Regeas raised his eyebrows. The surname Harlowen was the one he hated the most. He didn't expect to hear three people with this surname today, including the person he hated the most. So he closed his lips and gritted his teeth and said
"What does this mean? Three of the four supervisors of an army have the surname Harlowen! Do they want to form their own private army?"
"Your remarks are very inappropriate. Please avoid such remarks in public." Olise reminded her carefully.
"This unit may really have personal relationships affecting it, but the unit is defined as an experimental unit for trial operation. The operation period is only a short one year, and the supervisors will not interfere with the operation methods and command authority of the unit. . Moreover, the troops are affiliated to the Lost Property Management Department, and their responsibilities are only the protection and recovery of ancient heritage."
"I know!" Regeas said impatiently
"A group of young brats playing a drinking game pretending to be heroes" Even though he said this, he was seriously thinking about it in his heart, because a certain brat inside kept him in trouble.
After discovering that Regias was not entangled in this issue, Oris continued to say
"The commander of the unit is Yagami Hayate, the second-class military commander."
"Iori Hayate? Is that Yagami Hayate?" Regeas seemed to be remembering something.
"That's right, it's the Yagami Hayate from the Book of Darkness incident"
'Snapped! ¡¯ Regeas couldn¡¯t help but slapped his hands on the table and stood up, roaring angrily.
"The root cause of the large-scale dimensional erosion attempt was the person who was under the custody of Gil Krem. Isn't she a criminal no matter what?"
"Your Excellency, Lieutenant General, I have to remind you again that the personal information of Yagami Hayate Second School only states that it has obtained the first-level danger level of ancient heritage. Although it has been subdued, it is subject to limited-time supervision and observation for safety reasons. And the supervision and observation The time limit expired five years ago, and no criminal cases have been left. Although what you said is an open secret that everyone knows, please don't say such things in public."
Oris had to calm down the agitated Regias again
"It's all the same. Do you think that this can wipe out the crimes you have committed? The hateful Ministry of Magic, you can see them wherever they are. This group of scientific madmen and people from the sea (referring to the General Administration and the Dimensional Navigation Force) Just like that, they don¡¯t take risk factors seriously at all.¡±
"The Lieutenant General has already rejected the budget for land forces to fight AMF weapons two years ago, and also stopped the operation of the AMF proliferation plan proposed and implemented by the Ministry of Magic in the early years - the Nibelung Plan. So this may be an independent response force jointly formed by the Ministry of Magic, the General Administration and the Church of the Holy King!"
"Tch~" he spat unwillingly
Even RegiaSi had to think about it seriously after hearing Olis's analysis. After all, the ground headquarters was also part of the administration system, and as a member of the system, he could not allow himself to be isolated. Although he has long appeared in front of the world as a righteous and upright person who is not afraid of the powerful and speaks his mind, but this does not mean that he is a rampant idiot, otherwise he would not be able to climb to where he is today. With more than 40 years of experience in power struggles, Kamyu¡¯s experience is not even a fraction of his.
"After a period of time, you will conduct an inspection in person. If you find any problems or any lapses in their behavior, immediately review the unit commander." After a while, Regias finally spoke again.
"However, the Ministry of Magic under Lieutenant General Camillo Harlowen, the chief supervisor of the Sixth Division, is said to have prosecutorial power over the ground headquarters. Although the incident four years ago put the Ministry of Magic into trouble for a while, after he took over In the past two years, most of the prestige of the Magic Academy has been restored. I am worried that once the captain is reviewed, it will stimulate the other party and may take the same retaliatory measures"
Oris said worriedly
"Don't worry about this. It is reasonable and reasonable for the ground headquarters to conduct disciplinary inspections on new troops. It is also within the scope of authority to review the dereliction of the unit commander. He has no excuse to fight back. Especially this unit has a lot of personal characteristics. In addition, The Supreme Council is on our side. Even if he has prosecutorial power, the General Administration and the Supreme Council will not agree to it in this case. This boy is still too young to make such a mistake."
Regeas said swornly (Are you really sure Camillo has no reason?)
"Understood!" Olis saluted and accepted the task.
"Maybe it can be used as a good material to attack the ignorant church!" With these words, Regeas left the observation room
In the underground waterway
"It's true" Feilier complained in the end, turned around and used a sword to fend off the tooth dragon that rushed over again.
"Look at me!" When Ekit was about to use Pyroblast to shoot at Philiel, Philiel's scabbard, which had been divided into double shields, blocked her one after another, and then a gap was formed between the two shields. The faint light curtain immediately blocked Ekit within it.
With a backhand slash, the golden long sword followed a smooth trajectory and easily cut off the blade with purple magic light on the tooth dragon's arm. Fragments of purple magic were flying in the air.
The long sword turned slightly in Philier's hand, and the sword spine struck the tooth dragon's bent back, and then stepped on it with one foot.
"This kind of battle with children playing games is really unpleasant!" Luticia sighed as the tip of the sword rested on her shoulder again.
The whole process is clean and concise, without flashy effects, but it gives people an intuitive impact. As the other party said, it is no different from playing.
"Soso strong" Subaru, Dianna and other forward members looked at Fierle in amazement as they easily subdued the opponent in a short time.
"Although I have long heard that Major General Philier is an ancient Belka Knight of the Comprehensive SS, I didn't expect that he would be so powerful when I saw it with my own eyes!" Yinhe explained with a dry smile.
"Comprehensive SS level" For Subaru, who was still in B level not long ago, this level felt a bit too far away. £® £®
¡°What are you going to do next over there?¡± Feilier, who didn¡¯t know much about the matter, shouted to the members of the striker from a distance.
"That" Several people trotted towards Feilir.
At this time. £® £® £® In the darkness of the reservoir
"It's really troublesome~~How can I save people?" The person hidden in the darkness muttered, and it was obvious that Philiel's display of skills fell into his eyes.
"Why does everyone like to assign me tasks that seem simple but are actually life-threatening?" He complained while his hands were groping around his waist.
"There is no other way but to use this. The aunt's perception of magic power at a certain distance is also very scary."
"Then let's restrain them first"
Just when Diana restrained Ekit first
¡®Boom~¡¯
There was a huge explosion in the surrounding pillars
¡¾Are there any companions? ¡¿This idea arose in their hearts at the same time
¡®Bah~ding~ding~ding~¡¯
A jar fell among several people and rolled on the hard stone floor with a crisp sound, attracting everyone's attention involuntarily.
"Not good~"
As soon as the words were spoken, the can exploded. There was no strong impact or explosion.fry. Only an extremely dazzling light bloomed.
¡°It¡¯s this trick again!¡±
Although unwilling, everyone had to close their eyes and wait for the light to end.
"Huh?" Feilier, who closed her eyes, seemed to feel something, and the long sword that had been resting on Luticia's shoulder suddenly swung to her side.
"Oops~" The feeling in her ear from Shenlie in her hand immediately made her realize that she had been fooled.
When I turned around, I could no longer feel Luticia¡¯s presence.
"Tch~" After the light disappeared, Fiel looked at Luticia, Ekit, and Ryuga who had disappeared under her feet with an ugly expression.
"There are times when you make mistakes in your judgment!!" Shenlie said with ridicule, "Could it be that our Feilier's skills have become slow because she gave birth to a child?"
"Shut up, or be careful I'll send you to Artoria." Feilier put Shenlie back into the scabbard.
"Don't please don't Little Al always scribbles on me and changes my name randomly He even calls me 'x curry stick'. With such an uncreative name, I I don¡¯t want it!¡±
"Then shut up!"
"Well"
¡®Boom~~¡¯ Just when Philiel finished teaching her magic weapon, the entire underground reservoir began to shake violently.
In the sky, Luticia commanded a beetle as big as a hill to ravage the ground wantonly.
"Luludo you know who saved us?" Ekit kept shaking next to Luticia
"I don't knowby the time I came to my senses, I was already outside."
"That's it~" Ekit gave up questioning and started to persuade.
"No! Lulu, it's not good to go on like this. How can we find the box if we bury them all? Moreover, even if they are members of the Administration, they will still be crushed to death."
"It doesn't matter If they're at that level, they probably (probably?) won't be able to survive an attack of this magnitude. I'll leave it to Covatro and Sain to find the box" Lulu remained calm. Said (I should say, Miss Lulu, you are actually very sinister, right?)
"That's not good at all, Lulu. You can't have anything to do with that perverted doctor and the executor. Didn't Safi keep reminding you about this?"
"But the Holy Crystal Stone I have to get it no matter what."
"Hmm" Hearing Luticia's answer, Ekit swallowed what he wanted to say.
A little further away from Luticia's position, a black-haired boy patted his chest and gasped, "Lucky!"
"I must not do this kind of thing again next time. I was almost killed by that aunt" Seemingly remembering something bad, the young man shivered all over.
"It really can't be done anymore." Another voice suddenly interrupted.
"I can't guarantee that Philiel will not stuff you into a spaceship with nothing and let you drift for tens of thousands of years before reaching the 17th uninhabited world"
"Actually, I think the 34th Uninhabited World is a good place to go. It has a beautiful environment and fresh air. It is a good place to use as a cemetery." Another female voice replied jokingly
"Yeah?" The person who heard the answer shouted in surprise
"I didn't expect Sister Ovia to be so romantic?"
"It's very rude! Xiaomi You, although I am a knight, I am also a woman!"
"Sorry, but maybe Sister Ovia is really suitable for romance!"
"Thank you for the compliment."
The two of them chatted incessantly, seemingly forgetting about each other.
"OldBoss!? Big sister!? Whywhy are you here?" The black-haired young man looked at the two people who suddenly appeared in shock.
"Is there anything you want to explain? Sigma" Kamyu looked at the other party calmly. The black-haired young man in front of him was Sigma.
"Thatthatactuallyactually" Sigma panicked and wanted to explain.
"Well, you don't have to say anything. I think I already know who the person is who can make you get carried away and forget your own responsibilities." Camiyu sighed slightly.
"Take me to see him! Doesn't he want to see me too? Otherwise, he wouldn't have found you."
"Sorry! I won't do it next time!" Sigma admitted his mistake like a child who had done something wrong and walked slowly ahead.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????££££££
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? (Tip the table!) Deck Girl, what¡¯s with that misleading announcement! ? (Throwing the tea cup) He was obviously talking about the starting point, and he didn¡¯t even put a punctuation markotl
;
Break into the ss! 043 hesitation
Not far from the battlefield, under the leadership of Sigma, several people slowly came to an inconspicuous building.
In fact, it is inconspicuous. In this vast abandoned urban area, if the location cannot be judged from the air, in Kamyu's eyes, these buildings may all be the same.
"This is it" Sigma said with a depressed look.
"UmBoss, you won't really hand me over to Aunt Philly, will you?" It seems that he still has fresh memories of the scene four years ago!
"Who knows? Philiel has been in a very bad mood recently~" Camiyu pretended to be distressed with a smile.
¡°How could this be possible~~¡±
"It depends on my mood."
After saying that, Kamyu and Ovia looked at each other and nodded to each other.
"Sister Ovia, please!"
"Understood!" Ovia dragged Sigma and hid near the building to be on guard.
Only Camillo was left slowly walking into the dark shadows of the building.
"Are you here?" A cold and calm voice sounded in the darkness
¡¾Is it because of the relationship between Luticia and you that she talks so coldly? ¡¿Kamiyu vomited in his heart like this
Pushing open the door next to him, I could only see a vague shadow sitting on the ground against the wall, with one hand on his bent knees and his eyes shining into the dark room through the glassless window. The man's long silver hair and part of his face were highlighted.
"It's really a blessing that we can have such a peaceful conversation together!" Kamyu said with emotion, casually moving an old chair with a backrest and caressing it slightly with magic in his palm. The chair instantly becomes cleaner. Turn the chair over, hold the back of the chair with your hands, and sit down with your head on the back of the chair. Then he looked at the other person and said
"Tell me, what do you want from me?"
"Don't you have a lot of questions? Why do you want to give me the initiative in the conversation?" Safi snorted and asked.
"Well~~ I do have a lot of questions, but I think you are the kind of person who won't tell me even if I ask if you don't want to talk, so I'll wait until you are willing to talk and I'll ask!" Kamiyu He said it indifferently, but it was unclear what he was thinking in his heart.
"HumphShould I say you are naiveor you have already obtained the true inheritance from your father" Safi chuckled unruly.
¡°It¡¯s up to you how to use it!¡±
A cold light flashed in front of Kamyu's eyes, and he subconsciously grabbed it with his left hand, only to feel that a small square object appeared in his palm.
¡¾chip? ¡¿
Kamyu, who has been struggling with large-scale data for a long time, immediately subconsciously realized what the object in his hand was.
"Purpose?" Kamiyu didn't believe that Safi would give this to him for no reason. As part of the transaction, he must also pay a corresponding price. Whether this price is worth it remains to be considered.
"Revenge!"
"Object?"
¡¾Perhaps the first target of revenge should be yourself! ¡¿
Camillo has never been able to let go of the fact that he killed his teacher Raistlin with his own hands in the end. Although it was a life-and-death situation at the time, the final result was not that they both died together. This always made him feel a sense of responsibility for killing his teacher, no, or perhaps his father. Guilt. For him, who had never met his father, Raistlin had already assumed the role of his father.
"Don't worry, I won't touch the bottom line in your heart, the person I want to take revenge on"
"Why not me?" After hearing Safi's answer, Kamyu, who was silent for a while, asked in a low voice.
"Why do you think it's you?" Safi asked.
"Because it's me in the end"
"You just chose a different belief and justice than your father. You fought for the justice in your heart, and finally defeated your father. It also proved your awareness of the implementation of your own beliefs. I think he must have left with a smile on his face!"
"" Kamyu bit the corner of his mouth tightly, and after a while he slowly let go, letting out a self-deprecating chuckle.
"I didn't expect you to solve it."
"In other words, your heart has not matured yet!"
"It's so strict!" Kamyu really didn't know how to get along with Safi, who might have been his 'brother'.
"Humph" Safi snorted and said nothing more.
"It seems very busy outside now, soSo I'll leave first. "Kamiyu looked at the suddenly fierce battle outside, stood up and said goodbye.
"Don't worry about the situation outside today. Just treat it as additional conditions" Safi suddenly said.
"The members of the administration outside are all people I can't ignore!" Although Kamyu wasn't worried about any problems that might arise with Feit and the others, he still didn't want to see Feit get hurt in the slightest.
"Don't worry, except for Lulu, those Geer toys have some unique abilities, but they are still clowns." In Safi's eyes, in addition to their unique inherent skills, Geer's fighter toys may add some value to themselves. Some minor troubles, in essence, are not opponents at all.
Kamyu stopped.
"So, how much technology did Scullieddy get from the teacher or you? What is his purpose?"
"There is not much technology. As for the purpose, only he knows it. But when he is useless, I will be responsible for cleaning him up."
"You are really confident However, your unwarranted confidence may kill you one day" Kamiyu left such words and disappeared into the shadows.
¡¾As the saying goes, "You can win with more, but you can't win with less" (Sun Tzu's Art of War). Where does your confidence come from? ¡¿
"Are you done talking?" Ovia immediately stepped forward and asked when she saw Kamyu coming out.
"Well! I kept you waiting for a long time." Kamyu nodded.
¡°Getting in a lot of trouble!¡±
"Haha That's really a pity!" Ovia said with a reassuring smile.
"UmactuallyI wanted to tell you right after I saved the person" Sigma came up timidly.
"I won't pursue today's matter But if there is a next time" Although Kamyu felt that the gain this time was not small, Sigma's actions gave him a sense of trust after all. The feeling of not being enough.
¡°I promise there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Sigma immediately swore mentally.
"Huh?" Kamyu didn't pay much attention to Sigma, but turned to look at a building in the distance.
"Although I promised him not to worry about it, I still have to teach them a lesson!" Kamiyu snorted dissatisfied.
On top of the building. £® £® £®
"But, is it really okay? Covatro, if you knock that down, the box may be fine, but the material will probably be destroyed." A fighter man with long brown hair tied up held a huge spear. He said while looking at the helicopter that was a small dot in the sky.
"Hehehe The doctor and Sister Uno said that if that is the material we are looking for, if it is the real Holy King, he will not die just by being bombarded, so don't worry!"
"Really~?"
The girl knelt on the rooftop in a lunge, fixing the spear with both hands. The orange magic circle rotated under her feet, and the light shining from the muzzle heralded the beginning of charging.
"It is confirmed that the weapon is being charged, physically destructive type, estimated to be S-level or above." The command center of the Sixth Section detected the energy erupted by the fighter man's artillery charging.
"Innate skillThe heavy barrel is activated."
"321"
Orange-red energy surges towards the helicopter in the sky
"ah!?"
The target of the opponent's bombardment obviously exceeded the expectations of everyone in the Administration. Currently, the magicians who can prevent the bombardment are very far away from the helicopter, making immediate rescue impossible.
¡®Pa¡¯ a sound of snapping fingers sounded
Just when the artillery fire was about to hit the helicopter, a huge blue circular tree pattern (the magic lines in the circle looked like a tree) magic circle expanded instantly, absorbing all the energy of the artillery fire.
"Really or noteven though I haven't tried my best, I was blocked so easily?" Di Aiqi, who launched the bombardment, said blankly.
¡¾Remember, if you meet someone of the same race as Miss Luticia, run away immediately no matter what! Unlike Miss Luticia's half-finished product, that one is an orthodox high-level god, the only being who can get in touch with the dormant World Tree. £® £® £® ¡¿
Looking at the unfamiliar magic circle, Covatro remembered what Sculiaddy had told him.
The magic circle near the helicopter began to rotate in reverse, and orange-red light began to spread throughout the magic circle.
"No! Run!" Covatro grabbed the man without the ability to fly.?Ai Qi flew up.
Just as they were airborne, they saw that Di Aiqi¡¯s shelling had been reflected back.
Along with the huge air wave, the entire building under your feet has been wiped away from the evidence of its existence.
"Fite, Naye, you owe me a favor. ] Kamiyu's voice reached the minds of the two of them through the words.
As far as the situation was concerned, if the two wanted to save the helicopter, they had to unlock the restrictions. However, the number of times they could unlock the restrictions was limited. It was particularly troublesome to apply for a new permission to unlock the restrictions from the old-fashioned people at the ground headquarters. One thing, that's why Kamyu said that the two of them owed him one.
"Really, since my brother is here, he should help earlier!" ] Fite suppressed the surprise of being rescued by the helicopter and seeing Kamyu's arrival and started complaining. It was just a complaint, or perhaps it would be more accurate to call it coquettish.
"[If I really take action directly, won't I feel like a failure for the six subjects?" ] Kamiyu made a joke about the other party. He understood that Feite was always very brave in front of him.
Okay, there is a lot of information that needs to be studied today! I go first. £® £® £® ] Kamyu unilaterally cut off communication.
The battle that followed could be said to be a unilateral one-sided bullying of the smaller ones by the Sixth Mobile Division. Under a burst of wide-area magic and artillery bombardment, the two fighter pilots finally escaped under new rescue.
"Is it really okay to just let them escape like this?" As a knight, Ovia always felt that fighting must use all her strength, and such an act of letting go might cause trouble for herself in the future.
"As a part of this big drama that is about to happen, they are indispensable and important roles." Kamyu, who received the information from Safi, just watched the fighters from a distance as they reunited with Luticia and disappeared. Said this after being in the teleportation array
"So, these information"
"At most, it's just a dozen more charges for Scully Eddie. Anyway, he doesn't have to worry about too many debts. The people behind the scenes just use employers instead." Camiu casually tossed it from Safi. data of.
"I mean the plan recorded in detail in the chip How would you deal with it?"
¡°I¡¯ll think about it again~¡± Kamyu paused for a moment, then replied in a low voice.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
All right. £® £® £® Due to my "not doing my job properly" this week (I guess!), the point-to-recommendation ratio reached a new high - 16.3:1.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Two chapters have been written to the ending so far, and the description and consideration of that kind of emotion made me feel exhausted. What I didn't expect was that the random dressing that I had done on a whim to relieve this pressure turned out to be unexpectedly popular. £® £® I don't know what expression to use to face it.
;
Break into the ss! 044 Speculation
"How's the inspection going?" After Kamiyu completed the inspection for the girl who was recovered, she was immediately surrounded by Feit, Nanoye and Karim.
"There is no big problem. The main reason for fainting is excessive fatigue and excessive external stimulation." Kamyu briefly introduced the diagnosis results
"Just give her some nutrient solution and let her have a good sleep!"
¡°Huh~~¡± Kamiyu¡¯s answer made Nanoye and Fit let out a sigh of relief.
"that"
"Ha~ let's go in!" Looking at Nanoye who was squirming, Kamiyu couldn't help but chuckle, and then made way for the ward door.
"Eh?"
"I will allow you to go in and visit her as long as it does not disturb her sleep!"
"Haha~~Thank you, Kamiyu!" Nanoha was so happy that she forgot all about it and gave Kamiyu a hug, then kissed Kamiyu gently on the face, and then trotted into the ward.
"Ah~ I didn't expect Nanoha to care so much about this little girl." Kamiyu touched the face that was kissed just now with his fingers, and commented as unaware as Nanoye just now.
"Eh? What's wrong with you?" After turning around, he found Feit staring at him with cute cheeks puffed out. Although Karim was smiling as usual, if you look closely, you will find that her smile is a little stiff and unnatural. .
"Well" Feite just continued to puff out his cheeks and said nothing.
¡°You are not a child anymore, I will not pay attention to this kind of unreasonable coquettishness!¡±
Although he said that, he still stretched out his hands to gently smooth Feite's bulging face.
And Feite also slowly raised his hands, and held Kamiyu's hand on his face that had turned slightly red without any force. Linlin's crimson eyes were lowered and flashing with water, and she looked like she was enjoying herself.
Kamyu knows very well that this is Fit¡¯s favorite action since she was a child. Every time Fit starts acting coquettishly, this can quickly calm down her fluctuating mood. According to Fit's own words, when he feels his hands on his face, he can feel the power that can even warm his heart.
After finally calming Feit down and watching her enter the ward, only Kamyu and Karim were left at the door.
"You brother and sister have such a good relationship~ It's really enviable~" Karim said with a smile (you actually mainly wanted to express the latter sentence, right?)
"Vilosa and I can't compare to the deep relationship between you brother and sister!" (Actually, what you mainly want to say is that the relationship between you has obviously exceeded the limit of brother and sister?)
"Anyway, although she acts very mature in front of outsiders, she still acts like a naughty child in front of her family."
¡¾Fite will only behave like this in front of you. ¡¿
With this thought, Karim stared at Kamiyu for a while, and found that his expression when he said these words was unpretentious, so he could only sigh softly.
"Let's talk somewhere else! You must have something important to say, right? Otherwise, you wouldn't have winked at me when you came out!"
"Yes!" Kamyu nodded slightly and followed Karim.
The two of them didn¡¯t talk to each other along the way, as they seemed to have their own concerns.
¡¾Did I be a little too cold just now? ¡¿Karim sighed slightly.
¡¾It would have been better if I had not held on to excessive self-esteem at that time. £® £® £® £® ¡¿
"Ah~Kamiyu, Karim, what are you doing?" The knight with long peach-purple hair came towards me.
"Xignuo, how is your health?"
Although the self-destruction of the first generation Linfus 10 years ago destroyed the out-of-control self-defense program of the Night Sky Magic Book, the Knights of the Storm and the owner of the Night Sky Magic Book were freed from the endless pain, but they also lost infinite Due to the reincarnation mechanism, everyone in the Knights of the Storm has lost their super high recovery ability, and their death is true death.
Despite this, everyone in the Knights of the Storm did not regret this, but were grateful to be freed from endless eternal life. However, they now need to undergo regular physical examinations and record ancient Belka magic and techniques. Because this is the last term of the Night Sky Magic Book.
"It's still the same." Xigno smiled and said very calmly
"By the way, what are you doing?" He looked at the two people who looked serious just now with some suspicion.
"Oh~ I understand, if it is something confidential, then I will firstFarewell. "Say something and salute the two of them and prepare to leave.
¡¾Take retreat as advance. £® £® £® £® high. £® £® Master! I didn't expect such a method was available. £® £® £® ] Karim was extremely shocked, as if he had just met Xigno for the first time today.
Sure enough, as Karim expected, Kamyu immediately said
"No, it's nothing actually. It's just about the situation of the little girl. It's just that Nanoha and the others care too much about her, so Karim and I will talk in another place. As long as Xigno doesn't reveal it, it will be fine. ."
¡°Then I would rather be respectful than obey your orders.¡±
At this time, Xigno¡¯s faint smile looked extremely weird in Karim¡¯s eyes.
Finally, we came to a secluded rooftop.
"This little girl has been confirmed to be an artificial magician" Kamyu said directly
"Artificial Mage So, is there anything special about her?" Karim asked after thinking for a while.
"We haven't found it yet. Although the magic value is very high, it does not exceed the highest record recorded. There was no dangerous reaction during the inspection. That's why I am confused"
"Why?"
"Near the biotank where she was originally found, there were the remains of six Developers. Judging from the situation at the scene, it seemed that they were crushed by powerful magic at once when the biotank was captured. And this Judging from the girl¡¯s test just now, she is far from reaching this level.¡±
After listening to Kamyu¡¯s explanation, Karim suddenly fell silent.
"I think maybe she really is the Holy King"
"Eh?"
"According to legend, the Holy King's Armor, a unique skill of the ancient Belka royal family, may have been naturally activated under strong oppression."
"However, we are not so sure yet. It is impossible for us to deliberately bombard such a little girl with magic because of this, right?" Kamyu was noncommittal about Karim's words.
"Speaking of whichI remembered something"
"What's up?"
"Do you know the function of the Holy Relic Crystal Stone?"
"The effects known so far contain terrifying magic power"
Karim and Xigno fell silent at the same time. After thinking about it carefully, they seemed to not know much about this ancient heritage.
"Why does each Holy Heritage Crystal have a number? Why does each Holy Heritage Crystal have an unknown positional structure inside? As an energy crystal, what is the use of such a design?"
A series of questions made the two of them not sure how to answer them
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve relapsed into my old habit and asked you such a complicated question.¡± Kamiyu smiled sheepishly after reacting, which eased the tense atmosphere at the scene.
"No, these questions are indeed things I have never thought of." Karim also began to pay attention to these questions.
"Kamiyu, you don't usually ask questions like this to the students you tutor, do you?" Xigno joked
"That's almost the feeling. Although you can't expect them to be helpful most of the time, sometimes those whimsical views can provide very good inspiration." Kamiyu smiled sheepishly.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
Late at night, in the room without any lights, only the bright moonlight illuminated the room through the huge floor-to-ceiling windows. Kamyu gently placed a cup of steaming black tea on the desk, and then opened the private terminal.
Then he turned around and looked out the floor-to-ceiling window at the dots of lights, and spoke slowly.
¡°August 07, 75th year of the New Calendar. Recording begins.
As far as I know, the royal family with ancient Belka inside the Holy Heritage Crystal are all committed to the research of biological weapons. Each generation of royal family will debug and transform themselves, and eventually become the ultimate biological weapon. "
As he spoke, the display on the terminal began to automatically convert his words into text and record them.
"However, manpower is always exhausted, and there is always a limit to transforming the human body, and the process is extremely long. This result is unacceptable to the royal family standing at a fixed point. So, I once again made a bold hypothesis , the ancient Belka royal family would have a high-energy crystal containing terror to expand their total magic power. This is the earliest origin of the Holy Relic Crystal.
However, this is not enough. The huge amount of stored energy does not mean that it can be fully utilized, and the output is constantly increasing.This also means that the huge magic power is useless. Therefore, each Holy King will combine his own characteristics and talents to carry out personal transformation and debugging on the energy crystal. This can also explain why each Holy Relic Crystal has a different unknown structure.
From the holy relic crystals that the Bureau already has, we found that the structures on some of the holy relic crystals are not completely different, and there are even some unknown internal structures of the holy relic crystals that are very similar. Perhaps, in the ancient Belka royal family, there were kings with similar talents to their own characteristics. This kind of thing can be proved in families with a longer history (for example, someone is often praised, and the talent is the same as that of someone from previous generations who has outstanding achievements. The same or similar.)
???????????????? Then, the numbers on each of the sacred crystal stones are very easy to explain. These numbers represent the algebra of the ancient Belka King. However, ancient Belka was not a centralized empire. It was common for several Holy Kings to appear at the same time, which increased speculation about the specific number of Holy Relic Crystals possessed. Even so, it can be roughly inferred from the severely intermittent history of ancient Belkar that there are at least no less than 80 sacred crystals.
These speculations have been confirmed from the information exchanged with Safi. Jer Sculiaidi already has close to 50 Holy Relic Crystals in his hands. So, this amount is scary. £® £® £® £® "
Speaking of this, Kamiyu suddenly stopped, frowned and drank the black tea on the table in one gulp.
"The order changes will be completely deleted from these speculations."
After the terminal actually executes Kamyu¡¯s words
"And this situation also makes it very difficult to verify which holy king the holy relic crystal belongs to through numbering"
¡®Dudu. £® £® Dudu. £® £® £® ¡¯ At this time, the communicator rang. In order not to disturb myself while recording, the communicator switched to an automatic message.
"UmBrother, I'm sorry to disturb you at this time. Can you please come to Section 6 tomorrow? Hayate seems to be in big trouble"
¡®Beep~ The message recording is completed, time. £® £® £® August 07, evening, 21:15. ¡¯
"Record archived, Area 14, Section 32, pending subsequent verification."
After turning off the terminal, Camillo let out a long sigh and walked out of the room, leaving only darkness.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
How should I put it? Yesterday I heard from a friend that in Fate¡¤Stay¡¤Night, there is a replica of Saber's Excalibur, with a 1:1 ratio. Limited to 100 pieces worldwide, the material is alloy and grade 7 tempered (bulletproof glass in banks is only grade 2 tempered)
I was very excited at that time. £® £® £® The price is 16wrmb. £® £® £® £® As expected, things like OTL have nothing to do with me~~ (As expected, I still have to buy ordinary imitations!)
;
Break into the ss! 045 Want to review?
next day
"The report is correctthe spare parts order form is correctthe handover matters are correct" Weta looked at each report on the virtual screen
¡°Well, that¡¯s the end of today¡¯s duties.¡±
"Yes!" the four members of the forward team replied happily
This is what Kamiyo saw as soon as he arrived at the team building of the Sixth Mobile Division.
"A written report can make you so happy?" Kamyu felt very puzzled.
"You don't know" Vita looked very helpless. "It's only now that the written reports of the three people except Dianna are finally in shape, and I can finally concentrate on doing my own thing."
"I'm sorry" The three of them apologized in shame.
Diana (excellent written work)
Subaru (work progress is slow)
Kailu and Elio (because they are too young, they have almost never interacted with each other before, so they are not used to it yet.)
"Don't look at your vice-captain's usual reckless appearance. In fact, she is also very good at paperwork." Kamyu smiled and patted Vita on the head to introduce to everyone.
"Do you want to die once?" Vita's low-tone words came from his mouth
"Don't mind, I just feel nostalgic and emotional about the past! I still remember when someone chased Xigno to ask her to be taller."
"Damn it! You want to die so much!" Vita (angry) slapped Kamiyu's hand away, almost jumping up and making a fuss at Kamiyu.
????????????????????????????????????? However, without using magic power and magic tools, Kamiyu just put his fingers on Vita's forehead to keep her at arm's length. (Vita has a short body and short legs, so he can¡¯t reach it.)
"Kamiyu, it's not good to openly tease my knight as soon as you come here!" Hayate came behind everyone at some point.
"Wow! Long time no see!" A small figure flew out from Hayate's side and flew straight into Kamyu's face
"HahaLin, long time no see, how have you been lately?" Kamiyu gently caught Lin who rushed over and asked happily
"Well! Lin is very happy here."
It was then that everyone noticed that Lin, who had been getting along with everyone day and night, had a very similar appearance to the man in front of them. The only difference is that one is slightly mature and has mysterious marks on his face, while the other looks very immature.
"Do you think the two of them look very similar like this?"
Hayate looked at the confused vanguard members in a funny way
"Yes" No one asked further, because Lin was the controlling personality of the Wind Magic Device, and she would definitely give the answer.
"Although Lin is the controlled personality of the Book of Night, the first generation of Linfus dissipated for some reasons, and Linfusi zwei, the current Lin, was created by Kamiyu based on her own appearance. So, emotionally, Kamiyu is like Lin¡¯s father, and Lin is very attached to Kamiyu.¡±
¡°Oh~~¡± Everyone suddenly realized
"What are everyone talking about?"
"Eh?"
The four members of the forward team were really ready to answer, but they were so surprised by the scene in front of them that they were speechless.
An 8-year-old little girl, who looks 8 layers similar to Kamyu, is wearing a sergeant uniform and is sitting in Kamyu's arms, with her hands around Kamyu's neck. If these two people were not father and daughter, no one would believe it.
"This this this?" Diana asked with her tongue trembling.
"Everyone, it's me!" The still cute and lively voice came out of the little girl's mouth.
"Chang Lincao!?"
"AhaI remember, I haven't shown it to the strikers yet!" Lin lightly tapped her head with her fist.
"This is the full-size mode set for convenience when going out. In other words, this size is my original size." (It is mentioned in the radio drama Hayate's Holiday that Rin can become the size of a child between 8 and 10 years old. .)
"It's so big" Dianna said in surprise. Although it was still very small, it was already very big compared to the original size of only 30 centimeters.
"Because in the outside world where Hayate originally lived, there were no people as large as Lin's usual size and flying around in the air." Vita explained additionally.
"Um, generally speaking there is no such person like Meade" Hayate laughed dryly and complained about Vita.
"But, Lin Cao, isn't this size more convenient?" Subaru was very curious about this, why Lin Pianpian likes itAppear in front of everyone in a small form.
"This way is not very efficient for linkage and magic power. Flying at the soul size will be easier!"
"That's it, but" Dianna's eyes moved back and forth between Lin and Kamyu, "It looks like a father and daughter!"
"To Lin, he is like a father. However, he never lets me call him father." Lin pouted and said dissatisfiedly
"There is no way~ I was only 13 years old back then, and it was very messy to be called father by a little girl!" Kamiyu explained with a wry smile.
"However, I always treat Lin as a daughter in my heart!" This sentence is obviously saying to Lin
"Hmm~" Lin blushed slightly and leaned against Kamyu.
"Okay, let's all go and do our own thing! Lieutenant General and I still have important things to discuss!" Hayate greeted the four members of the forward team.
"yes!"
? 6th Mobile Division, in the Troop Commander¡¯s Office
"Fit? Why are you alone?"
Kamyu saw that in the office, among the captains and deputy captains, only Fite was the one who arrived.
"Signo accompanied Naye to the mission hospital to visit the child. Vita has to be in charge of the Capital Air Force, so I am the only one here."
"So Hayate, what is so important?"
"Is such that"
Hayate handed the recently received notice to Kamyu
"Temporary review? What is this?" Kamyu shook the notification document in his hand and complained with dissatisfaction, raising his eyebrows.
"It seems that it was because of the last operation in the coastal area. Because I used too much wide-area magic, the General Administration noticed it." Hayate said while holding the teacup.
"Furthermore, our troops already have many problems."
"If we receive an order now, requiring us to carry out rectification deployment and deployment. To be honest, it will be a fatal blow!" Fitt analyzed the situation of the Sixth Section and concluded.
"This is indeed a problem. It's nothing in the General Administration, but for the ground headquarters, the discipline of a unit is far more important than the ability of a unit. And this time, the other party is obviously looking for trouble."
Indeed, Hayate's troops are full of irregularities, dangers and disciplinary problems for the ground headquarters.
The environment of the General Administration is very relaxed, and the disciplinary requirements are not very strict. As long as you have outstanding abilities, you will be understood and forgiven. This is why Taylor's Breeze is known as the number one heretic in the Administration, but it is still roaming freely on the dimensional sea. Reasons for cruising with ease.
But the ground headquarters is different. They take the importance of discipline very seriously. In their eyes, it seems that cold robots are the best subordinates.
??????????? Hayate and most of his team members are from the General Administration, so this unit has inherited the General Administration¡¯s consistent style and appears to be quite relaxed. This is not a habit that can be changed overnight. It has to be said that Kami also followed the General Administration's habits when selecting personnel for Hayate's troops.
This is not the only problem with this unit. The nepotism within the unit is too serious. From the supervisor to the unit commander, captain and deputy captain, and ordinary operational personnel, everyone at the top and bottom is more or less related.
This is also a huge loophole in the eyes of the ground headquarters. Kamyu has not considered it, but he has no choice.
"There is a way to solve the problem of nepotism. Speaking of which, isn't Gates' daughter Oris also his adjutant? In this way, we may be able to find a breakthrough in the problem of nepotism."
The only person who dared to call Regias that way was Camillo, and of course only in private.
"But it's really hard to solve the discipline aspect!" Kamyu was also a little helpless about this.
"By the way, regarding the purpose of the experimental troops, this will also become the target of the ground headquarters." Fit said after thinking for a while.
"It may have something to do with the censorship countermeasures, which is the real purpose of the establishment of the Sixth Section Can you almost tell us?"
Facing Fite¡¯s question, Hayate turned his attention to Kamyu. As a troop inspector, he was more qualified to decide whether he should tell them or not.
"That's right!" Kamyu nodded.
"It's time to tell you."
"I will go to Karim's place at the headquarters of the Holy King's Church later. Crono will also go there. Where is Kamyu?" Hayate asked Kamyu.
"I still need to seeLook at that little girl! I always feel that there are still some things that I don¡¯t understand, so just call Nanoha who is at the mission hospital when you go there. "
"Yeah." Feite opened the terminal
"It's almost time for Nanoha to come back"
There was a scene on the screen that made people laugh or cry.
"Wow~~No~~" A little blond girl hugged Nanoha's thigh with both hands and cried, while the members of the forward team were also at a loss.
"Ah~ don't cry don't cry!" Faced with this situation, Nanoha seemed helpless
¡°Um, what happened?¡± Feite asked through the video
"actually"
"Don't go" The little girl's cry increased in volume again.
"It seems like it's not a little trouble! This is the first time I've seen such a naughty and willful child! But" Kamiyu looked at this scene with a smile.
"It turns out that the ace among the famous aces in our administration (ace.of.ace) also has some problems!"
"Kamiyu, stop talking sarcastically and come and help me!" Nanoha complained to the screen.
"Haha let's go and see!"
¡°That¡¯s really a relief, Kamyu is very good at coaxing children¡±
"Don't make fun of me, what I'm not good at is coaxing children!"
¡¾you're lying! ¡¿This is the common sentiment of all those who know Camiyu well.
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª
Well! The goblin asked me to help recommend a certain uncle¡¯s book! [bookid=1470785,bookname="Nanoha Fan: Redemption in the Dark"], if you are interested, go and read it! The above
;
Break into the ss! 046 children
As soon as they entered the room, the three of them heard a shocking cry.
The blond girl was holding on to Nanoha's uniform with both hands, crying not to let her leave.
£ÛFinally here, please save me. £® £® £® ] Naye had no choice but to say to the three of them while reading.
feld. £® £® £® ] Seeing the little girl crying like this, Kamyu, who didn't want to cause any trouble to himself, turned to look at Feite.
¡ºBrother, let¡¯s go by ourselves! My brother is very experienced! Feite understands this deeply. £® £® ] Feite smiled slyly, and before Kamyu could answer, he added [Besides, weren't you just looking for her? ]
Äãuation is a bad lesson. You were such an obedient child before! ] Kamiyo couldn't help but shook his head and stroked his forehead, sighing that the world was declining.
"That's not what I learned from my brother. ]
£ÛYou! ] Kamiyu stepped forward, and before leaving, he pinched Feit's nose affectionately and shook it gently.
Slowly walked to the crying little girl, gently opened her palms, and a crystal magic seed floated in her palms
"Look!" Camillo said in a soft and kind voice
The little girl was immediately attracted by Kamyu¡¯s voice
"Watch it carefully~"
I saw the blue magic seeds begin to take root and sprout quickly in the palm of my hand, and then turned into a bud ready to bloom.
¡°We are about to reach a wonderful place!¡±
As the explanation continued, the little girl's hand slowly relaxed.
At this moment, the flower buds bloomed instantly, and a snow-white lotus flower emerged from the mud and remained unstained in the hand.
"It's beautiful, isn't it?" Camiyu asked with a smile.
The little girl was curious and wanted to touch it with her hands, but when her fingertips were about to touch it, the lotus flower gradually turned into photons and disintegrated and floated away.
"Huh?" He seemed to be worried about destroying it.
"It's okay, look!"
I saw three lotuses made of magic power growing out of Kamyu¡¯s hand again
"Wow~" A smile finally appeared on the girl's face
"Can you tell me, brother, what's your name?"
"Weiweiou" the little girl replied with some fear of strangers
"Wei Weiou? It's a very cute name. Who picked it for you?" Kamiyu coaxed Wei Weiou, but it seemed more like he was trying to get information.
"Mother"
"Mother?"
Finding that Wei Weiou turned his attention to Nanoha, Kamiyu also turned to look at Nanoye.
¡°That¡¯s not the case, this name came into existence when I met her. Although I brought her back from the hospital, she is now clinging to me. ] Nanoha complained to Kamiyu while reading.
[It¡¯s nothing, it means she likes you~] Although she replied to Nanoha like this, she was still calculating in her heart.
[If it were just a pure artificial magician material, his consciousness and way of speaking would be too clear. He had this name before they met, which means that like Fite and Elio, he was born with the original body memory. Artificial fertilization's in vitro birth method is no longer possible. Is it really still relying on gene cloning? ¡¿
"Hey! Weiweiou, do you like Sister Nanoha?"
"Hmm" After hearing Kamiyu's words, Weiweiu nervously grabbed Nanoha's dress.
"But now Wei Wei is doing things that make Sister Nanoha hate Wei Wei!" Although this was true, Kamiyu's tone was not harsh.
Weiweiou cast doubtful eyes on Naye
£ÛKamiyo! ] Nanoha obviously doesn¡¯t like Kamiyu¡¯s remarks.
"Don't worry, Naye doesn't have to do anything, just leave everything to me. ] Signaling Naye to be calm and calm
"Now, Sister Nanoha has to leave for a while because of something very important. However, she feels very embarrassed because of Wei Wei's willfulness. Maybe she won't want to see Wei Wei again in the future."
"Er" Kamiyu's words made Weiwei's face suddenly appear crying, and tears hung in the corners of his eyes.
¡°Wei Weiou doesn¡¯t want to embarrass Sister Nanoha and hate Wei Weiou, right?¡±
"Yeah!" Weiweiou nodded seriously, and then let go of Naye's hand.
"Wei Weiou is so sensible!" He rubbed Wei Weiou's little head in praise.
"While Sister Nanoha and the others are away, how about my brother staying with you? There are still a lot of magic tricks just now! Will Weiou be willing to play with my brother?"
"Hmm~" Seemingly accepting Kamiyu's existence, Weiweiou finally smiled.
?The forward players on the side were whispering while reading.
[I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel that Kamiyu-nii gives people a very wise feeling~] Subaru said while reading.
[It is said that the teacher has taken care of the family since he was a child. Even Sister Fit was brought up by him, and now he has a bunch of nephews and nieces (Crano¡¯s twin children)] Kailu told what he knew Share the information
£ÛMoreover, now I know what you two were like when you were children. ¡¿Diana felt like she suddenly realized
¡ºAlthough Sister Fit took care of us for two hours or most of the time, judging from her proficiency, we can know the level of Brother Kamyu. ]
Kailu and Elio lowered their heads in shame.
£ÛDiana! ¡¿Kamiyu¡¯s voice came from the words
[is teacher! ]
[The magic just now was not just for Weiweiou to see. Did you understand anything from it? ]
[this. £® £® ] Dianna was confused by this sudden question and replied with shame [Sorry, I was distracted and didn't pay attention. ]
£ÛDon¡¯t be so nervous. ] Kamiyu didn¡¯t mean to blame [I just hope you can notice the method and extent of my magic control just now. Magic control is a very important part of the operation of magic fluctuations. You still have a long way to go, so Don't relax! ]
Yes, thank you very much for your teaching. ]
£ÛCan¡¯t you be more easy-going? ] Kamiyu felt helpless that Diana always used very solemn honorifics towards him.
However, he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. He believed that Dianna would slowly adapt to it.
"Thank you, Weiweiou. I'm just leaving for a little while." Naye warned Weiweiou.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
After Feit and others went to the Holy King Church, Kamyu called Xiao Lin, who had turned into about the same size as Wei Wei, to play with Wei Wei.
"I've put it together~" Lin raised her hands and cheered, with a large 32x32 puzzle in front of her.
"Ah~ waitI still have a little more!" Wei Weiou shouted to Lin anxiously
"Okay, Weiweiou, don't worry. Even though Lin is about the same age as you, she is very good at calculations." Kamyu comforted her.
"Lin, don't be complacent at this level!"
"Yes~"
¡¾For a five-year-old girl, although she is not better than Lin, her puzzle speed is also beyond the level of quite a few adults. In other words, although the thinking level is still at the stage of a child, the calculation ability and memory far exceed that of an adult. ¡¿
Kamyu tests Piminiou¡¯s ability through this kind of play.
"Kamiyu!" Ovia's communication video suddenly appeared.
"What's going on?" Kamyu was shocked. Ovia rarely called herself anything other than a nickname. Such a way of calling her could only mean that an emergency had occurred.
"Hurry up and watch the Meade news now"
Kamyu didn¡¯t talk nonsense, he directly opened the window and switched to the Meade News column.
"A few days ago, the Supreme Council made the final decision, overwhelmingly supporting the ground headquarters' construction of [War Spirit], and temporarily planning a special budget of 1 billion as the preliminary construction funds for the third gate [War Spirit]. "
Kamyu was no longer in the mood to watch what happened next.
"They actually skipped the normal procedures, and we didn't receive any news at all beforehand." Ovia was very angry at the actions of the Supreme Council.
He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about with an expressionless face. Although there was no darkness or ferocity on his face, it made him look even more terrifying. Weiweiou was so frightened that he stepped back.
"I'm sorry, Weiweiou, I didn't scare you, did I?" Kamiyu woke up and quickly started to persuade her.
"No" Wei Weiou shook his head very sensibly.
Seeing this, Kamyu turned to Ovia and said
"Hasn't it been expected a long time ago that the High Council and the Ground Headquarters colluded? It's nothing to be surprised about, but I didn't expect them to do it so openly this time."
"Then, let's"
¡°It¡¯s too late to raise questions now. We don¡¯t have sufficient reasons to oppose this budget bill. Let¡¯s wait and see what happens!¡±
¡°This time, the Supreme Council¡¯s behavior of flouting the Constitution of the Authority is just over and over again?¡±
¡°There will be a day when they will pay the price.¡±??" Kamiyu said calmly
"Okay!" After saying that, Ovia ended the communication.
After 3 hours, Nanoha and others returned to the sixth division team building
¡°Thank you for your hard work, Kamyu!¡±
"Shh~" Kamiyu made a silent gesture to Nanoha who greeted loudly.
At this moment, Weiweiou was lying on the sofa, sleeping quietly with Kamyu's lap as his pillow, but one hand never let go of Kamyu's sleeve sitting beside him. Lin was still the size of a normal child, sleeping soundly with her pillow on Kamyu's other thigh. The coffee table in front of her was lined with toys such as puzzles and drawing boards.
"Kamiyu is really good at taking care of children~" Nanoha and Feit looked at this scene in a funny way.
¡°Stop talking about such things, come and help me!¡± Kamiyu, unable to move, smiled bitterly and asked for help.
"How is the child's mood?" Naye asked about the situation after everyone left.
"The mood is quite stable. I think she couldn't trust the strangers around her, and she just felt uneasy normally. The reason why she held Naye tight is because she thought you were the only person worthy of her trust at that time. ."
"But, Kamyu can be considered one now, right?"
¡°Although I feel that I have failed her somewhat, I really don¡¯t have much time to take care of her.¡±
Finally, Nanoha moved Wei Wei¡¯s little hand that was holding her sleeve away, and gently picked up Wei Wei and put her on the bed.
"I understand, but I still hope Kamyu can come and see her more."
"I'll do my best!"
After saying that, Kamiyu picked up Xiaolin.
"Xiao Lin wake up, it's time to start working!"
"I'm still very sleepy" Lin lazily stood up and rubbed her confused eyes.
"You've had a hard day today, so please sleep a little longer!" Kamyu suddenly understood how his mother Lindy felt, and said softly to Lin lovingly.
"Hmm~" Lin nodded confusedly and continued to sleep leaning on Kamyu's shoulder.
"Our Lin has caused trouble for you!" Hayate wanted to kill Lin.
"It's nothing. I haven't seen her for a long time. As a 'father', I always feel that I owe her a lot." Kamyu shook his head and indicated that he didn't need Hayate's help, "Just let her sleep a little longer."
"You guys really look like a father and daughter~" Hayate joked
"Isn't it?" Kamyu asked softly.
Then, the two of them laughed in unison.
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª
Well! I continue to recommend two books:
A certain uncle's [bookid=1470785,bookname="Nanoha Fan: Redemption in the Dark"]
There is also a space cat [bookid=1236370,bookname="Naiye fan knight"]
Everyone can go and have a look! above
;
Break into the ss! 047 Determination Who is the strongest in the six subjects?
"I didn't expect you to be so generous. The Church of the Holy King would package up the majestic Queen of the Holy King and give it to others to raise."
Looking at Vivio and Nanoha hugging each other with tears in their eyes, Kamyu said to Karim half-jokingly
"Isn't there no proof yet?" Karim glared at Kamyu with dissatisfaction.
"That is to say, only your Holy King Church has made such a mistake. It clearly enshrines people as gods, but even the sacred relics are not allowed to be touched by others, and they do not conduct research themselves. Now when I needed to use it, I discovered that not even a single genetic sampling had been done. ¡¿Of course, Kamyu would never say these words to his face.
"Besides, even if she is Her Royal Highness the Holy Queen, this choice is the best. Being worshiped respectfully by everyone in the church will only be a painful life for her who is still young and needs love and care. Nanoha Is the lady¡¯s love and care for Vivio sincere, or is it that Kamiyu is not confident about Nanoha¡¯s abilities?¡±
"How could it be And with Feit as the supervisor of the two of them, there will definitely be no problem." Kamyu shook his head quickly. Even he, who was in the Magic Department, knew the legend of the white devil very well. (It may be exaggeratedprobably!) So I quickly changed the topic
"However, it looks like this. Her Royal Highness the Holy Queen is just an ordinary little girl now!"
¡°I¡¯ve already said it, but it¡¯s not necessarily true!¡±
Just when Karim couldn¡¯t help but retort, Kamyu suddenly looked at the news displayed on the terminal and was stunned.
"What's wrong?"
When Karim got closer, he discovered that it read: "A few days ago, a major traffic accident occurred in the south of Midcherda. Several people were killed and many others were slightly injured. The identity of the deceased has been confirmed, including the sixth director of the Central Technology Development Bureau. , Major General Maximilian Mugel"
"Kamiyu?"
Karim found that although Kamyu¡¯s expression was calm at this moment, she could feel that he seemed to be enduring something.
¡°These bastards¡± Karim heard faint curses in his ears.
"Sorry, I just remembered something important to do." Karim hurried out of the room without waiting to ask.
"Tell Hayate for me that regarding the review meeting, I will postpone the time until after the presentation meeting and use this time to prepare her."
"Hey~Kamiyu"
The person has disappeared at the door.
"Sister Ovia, help me convene the Joint Council of Professors of the Faculty of Magic. I require all members to participate. At the same time, I will personally supervise the acceleration of the complete construction of the White Bird Class."
"Kamiyu, why suddenly" Ovia was slightly shocked
"Do you mean you want to"
"I will fight for it from the Third Admiral."
¡°What if it doesn¡¯t work?¡±
"" There was silence for a while
¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll do it alone!¡±
This time Ovia was silent
"I understand, I am your guardian knight. No matter what your decision is, I will accompany you to the end." Ovia showed an unprecedented bright smile.
"Thanks!"
The next day, Vivio¡¯s peaceful life in Section 6 also began.
"Okay, the morning training is over! Let's start taking a lunch break!"
"Thanks for the advice!"
After finishing the striker¡¯s training in the morning, Nanoha returned to the team building with the four of them.
"Vivio!"
The bored Vivio is sitting in the team building watching the video played on the terminal
"Ah ~ Nanoha's mother!"
Hearing the call, Vivio dropped the terminal in her hand and jumped into Nanoha's arms.
"Has the lunch break started? Let's go have lunch together!" Vivio said coquettishly in Nanoha's arms
"Um"
"Is this a teaching material video?" Kailu and Elio noticed the video Vivio was watching just now
"Vivio is watching Nanoha's combat teaching video!"
¡°Aren¡¯t Mother Naye and Mother Feite both majestic?¡±
"Yeah!" Vivio nodded vigorously
"Who is stronger, Nanoha's mother or Fit's mother?" Vivio asked out of the blue.
"Huh!?" For a moment, everyone's attention turned to Nanoye, waiting for her answer.
"I don't know either! Because I have never competed before." Nanoha's answer disappointed everyone.
However, this question? has become a hot topic in the Sixth Section. £® £® £®
"Of course Nanoha is stronger! She is the instructor of the combat skills training team and has 10 years of flying experience. She is not called the ace among aces for nothing." Subaru, who is Nanoha's number one fan, of course fully supports it. own idol
"But Fite has also been active at the scene of various incidents. As a frontline wizard, he always takes the lead in solving problems in dangerous situations."
"And both of them are S+ level magicians in air combat."
Kailu and Elio adopted by Fite must be firmly on Fite's side.
"What do you think, Dia?" Subaru turned to Diaana who didn't express any opinion and asked.
"Me?" Diana drank her drink and thought for a while.
"However, who is the strongest, or who is the strongest among the six subjects? Captain Yagami and the vice-captains are also very strong!"
Diana¡¯s words caused the three of them to wake up for a while, and the result £® £® £®
Motorized Six Section Airport
'Snapped! ¡¯ Alute slapped the tactical board behind him and said angrily.
"In that case, the first conference: Imagine who is the strongest magician in the six mobile disciplines!"
"Oh~~" Countless ground staff and service staff burst into flames
"There are 5 undoubted candidates!" At some point, Subaru was standing next to Alute.
¡°The strongest ancient Belka knights in melee combat, Vice-Captain Vita and Vice-Captain Shigno.¡±
"The highest SS level among the six subjects, a wide-area magic knight with ultra-long-distance bombardment, and Captain Yagami Hayate who can fuse with Lin Caochan."
"The all-weather striker with the highest speed among the six subjects - Captain Fite. And the super ace that needs no explanation - Captain Nanoha."
"Who is the strongest!?"
"Naye!"
"It's Feite!"
"No, it should be Xigno!" Following the instigation of Alute and Subaru, the commotion below began to shout out the name of the strongest person in their hearts.
"Wow~~Things seem to be getting serious!" Kailu said worriedly
"Same goes for Subaru, why are you joining in the fun!" Diana also looked at Subaru who was active on the stage with black lines on her head.
At the same time, in the lounge
"What's the commotion?" Higno asked while drinking coffee.
Lukino stood up in fear and replied
"They held a meeting to argue who was the strongest among the captains."
"Well, it's up to them to decide how to spend their lunch break." After understanding the reason, Signor stopped asking.
"But, is this really good? Vice-captain." Lukino looked a little worried, as this might affect the morale of the troops.
"No problem." Xigno replied calmly
"It's not a bad thing for companions to smile at each other between battles, as long as they can get serious at critical moments and don't have to worry about it."
Having said this, Xigno showed a small mischievous smile to Lucino
"You should also go and participate!"
"Ah~ no no, I don't have to." Lukino waved his hands hurriedly, and then left quickly.
In order to make a comparison, everyone began to mobilize and inquire about the strength of the captains.
Investigation 1: Vice Captain Vita
"Personal combat skills? There are many types of personal combat skills."
Elio asked Vita this question during lunch time
"Anyway, please talk about the power of averageness!"
"The power of averageness?" Vita felt quite confused about this question
"Do you mean a tracking battle? Or a duel? These also depend on the combat situation and affinity. If you can exert even power in any situation, wouldn't you become a jack of all trades? Multi-field skills are to improve Coping capabilities and survival rates exist independently of direct strength."
Vita bit into a piece of snack and added
"A person can only do one thing at a time. If you can't do it well, you are not strong. Elio, do you want to be strong? Or do you want to be a handy jack-of-all-trades?"
"That's it~" Elio replied blankly
"However, a truly powerful know-it-all is still very scary~ Fortunately, that guy's melee combat ability is much worse"
But Elio no longer heard Vita¡¯s muttering.
Investigation 2: Signor
"Really, I didn¡¯t expect you to mix with them. Didn¡¯t I tell you to set the example of your predecessors? "Hignuo said helplessly to Arut
"Sorry, but mutual communication is also a very important part!"
"That's true" Xigno also felt that this was not a big deal.
"So, what does the vice-captain think?"
"If we join four captains in the knockout round, of course it will also depend on the competition conditions. The winner may be different every time. It can be said that we are so neck-and-neck."
Speaking of this, Xigno showed a nostalgic look.
"The game with Captain Takamachi at the General Administration's combat skills disclosure meeting really made me excited! It's a pity that the winner was never decided."
"I really want everyone to take a look~" Alute said complimentarily
"Forget it, that has no reference value at all, because it was almost a bloody battle, and both of us were scolded by Camillo." Higno seemed unwilling to mention that game again.
Investigation 3. Sally (Since Fit was not around, we had to choose Sally as her adjutant.)
"Fit's individual competition? Although she does like combat training, she never likes fighting with others." Sally said this
"Did Captain Feite compete with Nanoha?" Kailu asked curiously
"I don't know, but starting from next month, there will be a simulated battle based on teams. At that time, we might be able to see the duel between the two." Sally suddenly showed a sinister smile.
"At that time, you can only focus on ensuring your own survival"
Kailu suddenly had a big bead of sweat on his head.
Investigation 4: Captain Yagami Hayate
"Personal combat ability?" Hayate smiled slightly at Diana who brought him tea.
"I am very weak, and my level is not an air combat level, but a comprehensive level."
"Yes!" Lin spoke up for Hayate from the sidelines.
"However, since it is a comprehensive SS, then the pure magic power must be very high, right?" Dianna asked unwillingly
"It's true that my magic power is very high, but I can't use it at high speed, and I'm not good at parallel processing. Usually large magic power and high-speed and parallel processing conflict with each other, so my magic power is limited to "stop in place" Expand¡¤Launch]¡± (I have to say that this analysis shows that Hayate¡¯s magic qualifications are not good, and his ability to have comprehensive SS is entirely a blessing from the Book of Darkness.)
"I'm just responsible for the main job." Lin explained from the side
"To be honest, among the six frontline members, Kai is the only one who can win me head-on. Of course, the premise is that the use of Fried and Voltaire is prohibited." Hayate's words left Diana at a loss.
"However, Kailu has been training with instructor Nanoha recently, and his physical strength has increased a lot." Hayate suddenly looked gloomy, "No, maybe I can't win!"
"But why do you ask this suddenly?"
"It's nothing, just for reference and study" Dianna said haha
"Well~ My situation is basically the same situation faced by all wide-area magicians. In fact, Diana, why do you need to ask me? Just ask your teacher directly. He is the wide-area magician of the entire administration. The number one guide, except for the fact that he may be a little inferior in close combat, relying on magic synchronization and high-speed divine words, he is almost invincible in unlimited personal battles"
"Eh? To be honest, I don't know what the teacher's strength is. It should be said that I can't explore his depth based on my strength." Dianna replied with some shame.
"You don't need to mind this. The people who stay in the Ministry of Magic are indeed quite mysterious."
Department of Magic
"UmTeacher" Dianna was still a little embarrassed when facing Camillo
At this moment, Kamyu is at the test site, surrounded by a large group of people wearing white coats moving back and forth.
"Here you go!" Kamyu didn't let Diana continue, but just handed a headset to Diana.
"This is?"
Kamiyo was minding his own business and put his magic-gathered fingertips behind the drooping ears, and then yelled
¡°10 seconds before ignition!¡±
"Received! 10 seconds before ignition!" the experimenter repeated the command
"Teacher, what is this?"
"54321, play!"
A sharp whistling sound erupted in the air, and Dianna finally understood the use of the headset.He quickly covered his ears. Even so, his ears felt stinging, and at the same time he made a loud chirping sound.
;
Break into the ss! 048 Preparation
A sharp whistling sound erupted in the air, and a light blue shock wave formed a bright halo in the sky, and then spread rapidly to the sky. For a while, the sky was cloudless.
Diana finally understood the usefulness of the headset and quickly covered her ears with it. Even so, her ears felt stinging and buzzing at the same time.
I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Dianna only felt someone tapping her shoulder.
"ah?"
When he looked up, he found that Mr. Kamyu was opening his mouth to say something to him, with a slight worry on his handsome face. But now, except for the buzzing tinnitus, she couldn't hear any other sounds.
"Hey~Diana, are you okay?"
After the thunderstorm-like roar in the sky ended, Kamyu noticed that something was wrong with Diana next to him.
Diana¡¯s face was pale at the moment, her hands were still covering her ears, and her whole body was still shaking a little.
Kamyu understood that the other party obviously did not take precautions just now.
Her hands glowed with pure white light, and she gently placed them on Diana¡¯s temples.
"You feel better?"
"Well, thank you" Diana expressed her gratitude and immediately asked, "Um, that was"
But Camillo had already returned to the researchers walking around.
"How's the effect?"
"At altitudes below 5,000 feet (about 1,500 meters), the effectiveness is 100% determined. It can be said to be very successful." The person in charge of data collection said excitedly
"Success?" Camiyu's face was not very good.
"Let's get rid of the trouble caused by this high explosion first. The intensity of infrasound waves generated by thunderstorms is unbearable for unprepared magicians, let alone ordinary people."
"yes!"
"But, Ministerwhy do you want to develop this" Before the other party could finish his words, he was stared back by Kamyu's cold eyes.
¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask, and what you should know will naturally be known to you.¡± What Kamyu said was an unwritten rule of the Ministry of Magic.
"yes!"
Turning around and taking Dianna to the outside of the testing site
"What do you want from me?"
"That" Dianna said carefully
"Teacher, you and Captain Nanoha and Captain Hayate have known each other for a long time, right?"
"Well, why are you asking this?" Kamyu looked at Dianna inexplicably.
"So, teacher, among the six subjects, who do you think is the most powerful among the five captains, deputy captains and chief captains?"
"Huh?" Kamiyu had a very ridiculous feeling
"Although I have long heard that you guys are messing around in the sixth subject, you would join in without a doubt, and you even asked me about it."
"I'm sorry" Dianna, who was afraid of making her teacher angry, quickly lowered her head and admitted her mistake.
"Forget it, it's not a big deal. Almost every magician has experienced this kind of argument about who is the strongest."
"Eh? So you've done this too, teacher?"
Facing Dianna¡¯s question, Camiyu looked at her with strange eyes for a while.
"Well, well~ Everyone has an existence in their heart that they think is the strongest."
"So, who is the strongest person in the teacher's heart?" Diana also burst out with the natural gossip personality of women at this moment. In fact, any magician would be curious about these questions.
"It's hard to imagine~ According to Captain Hayate, teachers are invincible in unlimited personal battles!"
"Invinciblethere is no invincibility in this world."
"Eh?"
"In a magician battle, the environment, terrain, physical condition, and combat experience will all affect the outcome based on each person's area of ??expertise. Therefore, it is very common to take advantage of these situations to challenge higher levels. In the past, it was not possible Ye and Feite were both defeated by an AA-level magician from the battleship training team in the land training school! Both of them were at the AA-level at the time."
"No way?" Dianna suddenly discovered that the instructors seemed not far away from her
"Although I am said to be invincible in unlimited personal combat, a person's energy is always limited (for Kamyu, it is only a matter of time before he is comprehensive?). As a wide-area magician, I have personal close combat capabilities. This is a common phenomenon. Even for me, if I fight Xigno head-on, my limit is to be able to last for five minutes."
"So"
"So I will never let others get close to meWhether it is high-speed divine words or magic synchronization, they are all developed to make up for the shortcomings of the wide-area mage's single-player combat capabilities. "
Looking at the thoughtful Dianna, Camillo continued.
"So, you have to see more of your own shortcomings, not to make you feel inferior and envy others, but to make you think of ways to make up for your own shortcomings. Everyone has their own strengths and weaknesses, just like Subaru, indoors In a fighting environment, even Nanoha and Feit may not move faster than her. The reason why you think Nanoye and others are invincible is because everyone has cleverly hidden their weaknesses."
After saying that, he patted Dianna on the shoulder.
"Believe in yourself and keep working hard. You have the qualifications to become a strong person. After all, you are also the student I personally selected."
¡°Yes!¡± Camillo¡¯s last words of encouragement made Dianna¡¯s blood boil.
It wasn¡¯t until she was about to return to Section 6 that she suddenly woke up
"Ah! He was fooled by the teacher. Who is the strongest person in his heart?"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Yinhe, how are you doing in the Sixth Section?"
"Um, brother Kamiyu, I've been doing pretty well recently, but I didn't expect that the training in the sixth subject would be so hard, and Subaru has also grown up surprisingly." Yinhe said in the communication, slightly scratching his face with his index finger in embarrassment. .
"What's wrong?"
"Actually, during morning exercise"
Yinhe pulled the camera to the side. Subaru was covering his nose with both hands in pain. There were two tissues blocked in his nose, and the inside was still a little bright red.
"Originally, I just wanted my fist to stop a few centimeters in front of her, but I didn't expect that I accidentally hit her"
¡°As long as you don¡¯t get seriously injured, it¡¯s better than anything else¡± A drop of cold sweat flashed across Camillo¡¯s head, and he replied with a dry smile.
"By the way, Brother Kamyu, I heard that you recently recalled all the members of the Magic Club. Why"
¡¾Why didn't you tell me? ¡¿Yinhe added the remaining words in his heart
"Ah~ you are talking about this! It's nothing, it's just that the professors' joint meeting is about to be held. Since it has little relationship with ordinary bureau members, I didn't notify you."
"That's right~" Yinhe finally laughed cheerfully. At that time, she was really afraid that Kamyu would leave her in Section 6 and forget about herself.
After ending the communication
"Is it really okay not to tell her?" Ovia asked from behind.
"This is our own business, there is no need to involve her."
"She is as gentle as ever!"
"Let's not talk about it anymore. What about the construction progress of White Bird?" Ignoring Ovia's teasing, Kamyu said directly.
"With the experience of building the White Bird-Ark, there are no problems with the basic power and electronic systems. At present, 70% of the overall construction of the ship has been completed. If we only follow the configuration of the White Bird-Ark, it can leave the port now."
"That is to say, there is a problem with the key weapons and shield systems?" Kamyu immediately understood the meaning of Ovia's words.
"As for the weapons, it's okay. According to your wishes, the weapon system fully uses existing technology. But for the shield, it is the first time to use non-magic type. This technology has delayed the progress of the project."
"Really? There is still one month left before the public opinion statement meeting, so we must catch up no matter what."
"How about considering using a magnetic defensive wall?" Ovia proposed a backup plan
"No, the effect of the magnetic defensive wall is not as good as expected. I will personally find a way to improve the construction progress." Kamyu shook his head and rejected Ovia's plan.
"Then, the next question is, who will be responsible for commanding the ship? There are many operators in the Magical Department, but there is no one who is good at commanding."
"I have already contacted Crono about this, and he has already tried his best to find a suitable candidate for me." After saying that, Kamyu retrieved a piece of character information from the database and transmitted it to Ovia
"Originally belonged to the Third Mobile Fleet of the Dimension Fleet. It has experience in participating in the World Tree Battle. It is now directly under the General Administration."
"Directly under the General Administration?" Ovia was stunned for a moment, then immediately woke up and said
"Emergency response fleet!?"
"This time you are wrong." Kamyu smiled mysteriously
"It's a special tactics teaching fleet!?"
"This is the first time I heard of such a fleet?"
¡°It was established after the Battle of World Tree. The high casualty rate in that battle made many people alert.Come over. "
"That's it" Ovia nodded.
"Then, the final question is, how do we get the support of the General Administration. It should be said, how do we get the support of the Third Admiral? We must know that the plans and measures we take will never be accepted by the Administration."
¡°There is no need to obtain their support.¡±
"Huh?" Kamyu's answer was beyond Ovia's expectations.
"Even if we hand over all the information we know to the General Administration and the Ground Headquarters, we still can't change any situation. The Ground Headquarters, under the leadership of Gates, will never believe our words. You must know that he has carried out Karim's prophecy. Shi threw it away like toilet paper. This guy had blind confidence in the defense system of the ground headquarters. He couldn't listen to anything he said to him now, not to mention that the information came from the arch-enemies, the Ministry of Magic and the General Administration.
And even if the General Administration believes in us, it will not help. With this information whose origin cannot be disclosed, the General Administration cannot intervene. Unwarranted intervention in the management of the surface world will worsen the relationship between the two parties, which is already full of cracks. This is what the General Administration has always avoided. In the final analysis, the final responsibility will still be thrown to our Magic Department. As we all know, the Magic Department does not have the authority to mobilize troops, so everything is in vain. "
"However, the consequences of not reporting the situation will be very serious."
¡°I didn¡¯t say not to report, I just delayed the time a little later.¡± Kamyu tapped his fingers rhythmically on the table
¡°As long as the intelligence is reported three days before the public statement meeting, all actions of our department will be rationalized.¡±
"How to say?"
"In three days, under such an urgent situation, regardless of whether we can find a solution or not, the General Administration will grant us the authority to act on our own before we have time to make arrangements (even if we continue to cooperate perfectly, the Administration will not consider inviting people from the Holy King Church) The troops entered the capital of Meade.). The Magical Academy has no power to mobilize troops. Although the members of the Ministry are very powerful, they are always short of manpower, so the General Administration will not demand that we solve this incident perfectly. So as long as we can save it A partial loss can be regarded as successful execution of the General Administration's order. At that time, everything will return to our script."
"By the way, should we inform Ax (Velosa) and Sigma Investigator about their actions?"
"Hmm" This question made Camillo ponder for a while.
"Forget it in Velosa. After all, we have decided to go it alone. It is not a good thing to involve the Holy King Church for no reason. Let him continue the investigation. This can become a good cover. As for Sigma, this guy has never Aren¡¯t you the people who were in the same boat as us from the beginning?¡±
"I see"
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
School is about to start! (Australia is on summer vacation and school starts in mid-February). There are a lot of things that need to be dealt with, so think about it when you have time to do two updates and the like! (I just found out now that I had a lot of backlogged games just for coding during the holiday. I regret it~~)
;
Break into the ss! 049 On the eve of the public opinion statement meeting
"I'll go to the headquarters later to meet with Crono and the others, and by the way, let's meet the future captain of Shiratori!" With that said, Kamyu stood up and prepared to walk out the door.
"By the way, Sister Ovia, I heard that you rejected the Sixth Section's invitation to go to the Wei Forward Team for combat training?" Kamyu suddenly remembered.
"Yeah." Ovia skillfully took off the uniform hanging on the hanger, put it on Camiyu's shoulders, and then smiled slightly.
¡°Because the fighting styles are so different, my swordsmanship is not suitable for them, and in this extraordinary period, if I leave Xiaomi You, there will be no one trustworthy to do things for you.¡±
"That's right" Kamiyu showed a sentimental smile.
Turning around, he held Ovia in his arms, buried his head in the golden hair on Ovia¡¯s face, and rubbed it gently
"I'm sorry, Sister Ovia, I have always been taken care of by you like this. I really owe you a lot."
Ovia was startled at first, then smiled knowingly, raised her hands and put them around Camiyu's neck, hugging him back with both hands.
¡¾Idiot, I really owe you. It really hasn¡¯t changed! Always a kind little fool. ¡¿
"Yes~ So feel free to come and act like a spoiled brat in my sister's arms! I will always be by your side."
"Yes, only I can always be by your side. so. £® £® ¡¿
? 6 subjects of mobility
"Today, I will be your special instructor." Higno, who has always ignored the responsibility of teaching, gave an unprecedented lecture to the members of the forward team today.
"But it was still a bit difficult for me to do it alone, so I invited a friend over."
As soon as he finished speaking, a young woman with short red hair and wearing church clothes appeared in front of everyone.
¡°Dear ladies, I am Shah Nuela, a nun from the Holy King Church.¡±
After bowing slightly, Xia He, who was originally dressed as a nun, had changed into a magic weapon at some point. He held an oriental magic weapon similar to a short stick in each hand and shouted energetically.
¡°Because today is focused on practice and simulated battles, I¡¯m so talented and knowledgeable, so please come and attack with all your strength!¡±
Everyone in the striker team looked at this knight of the Holy King Church with gray faces and embarrassment.
Galaxy¡¾Sister Xiahe looks like. £® £® ¡¿
Subaru [Aaa level land combat, swordsmanship rivaling that of Vice Captain Shigno. ¡¿
Diana [Where is this practice! ? ¡¿
At this time, Xigno also put on his knife-sharpening outfit, holding Leibandi in both hands, and said in a high-spirited voice
¡°This time also includes adjustments to the combat mode, so I will also give my best!¡±
¡¾Is this really an exercise? It will kill people! ¡¿Everyone in the striker team thought at the same time
In the captain¡¯s office
"It seems like it's very hard!" Hayate looked at the forward team's situation from the window and sighed like this without having anything to do with himself.
"Yeah! But everyone's strength has improved, and I think it can be a good experience." Nanoha commented while drinking coffee.
"Speaking of which, has it been four and a half years since that day? Has Hayate's dream that day come true?"
The dream of Hayate mentioned by Nanoha is the scene of Rokuko in front of her.
Facing Nanoha¡¯s question, Hayate showed an embarrassed wry smile.
"How should I put it I say it is a dream, but in fact it may be more of my own willfulness."
Holding the tea cup with both hands, he said with emotion
"It's okay if it's just a faint dream, but when you really start to practice it, you realize that it is very difficult to maintain this kind of motivation to do well. I really don't know how Karim and Kamyu persist in managing two such huge organizations. ."
"Ahaha" Naye chuckled lightly
"I also understand it very well. Although I don't know how Hayate's beliefs have changed since I heard it that day, at least the current Mobile Sixth Division is not Hayate's dream and hope alone. It is Hayate who brings the three of us together. My dream came true. But"
Nanoha¡¯s tone changed and she stared at Hayate accusingly.
"Hay Feng still likes to play tricks behind our backs!"
"Ahaha maybe!"
Hayate quickly pressed the communication button
"By the way, Xigno, please ask Diana to come to my office after you finish training."
"Ah! No problem."
At this moment, on the training ground of Section 6, the forwards and the Galaxy 5 all fell to the ground with eyes wide open, leaving only the black figures of Xigno and Xia He.?
General Administration of Space and Time, Dimensional Navigation Fleet, XV-class large cruiser, Claudia
"The ship is docked and enters standby mode"
"Thank you! Crono!" Velosa walked to Crono's side
"Yes! Today is really busy. Kamyu and Hayate are both coming over at the same time."
"While there is still some time now, relax!" As he said that, Velosa swung his hand in the air, and a small box appeared in his hand.
"Want to eat cake? I am still very confident in my craftsmanship."
"Alas~" Crono breathed out
"Didn't I tell you? I don't like sweet things very much."
"You two brothers are really opposites! Don't worry, it's just a little sweet." Velosa explained funny
¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat some!¡±
In the lounge of the cruiser
"It smells really good!" Kamyu, who had just walked in, kept sniffing the air with his nose.
"Excuse me." Ovia walked in behind Camiyu.
"Cake, do you want some? I made it homemade." Velosa picked up the empty plate and asked
"Then I'm not polite." Anyone could see that the expression on Kamyu's face was sincere.
"According to your request, I conducted a secret investigation of the ground headquarters, and it was really done without leakage~"
A faint sound of ¡®ding¡¯ interrupted Velosa¡¯s words
Camillo put the fork in his hand on the plate, the hair on his head drooped, and said with a dissatisfied look on his face
¡°It¡¯s not sweet at all!¡±
"Kamiyu, your upbringing is not good!" Ovia put down the teacup and said reproachfully
"Yes" Weak answer
"Ahaha I'm sorry, you two brothers have completely different tastes, it's really hard to satisfy them at the same time!" Velosa also stopped the report just now.
"By the way, where is the new captain introduced by Crono?"
"This" Crono was a little embarrassed. It seemed that the other party had something to hide, so he hurriedly called the personnel left behind on the bridge.
¡°Isn¡¯t Captain Norma here yet?¡±
"Report, Captain Norma has been here for a while, hasn't she arrived at your place yet?" The correspondent also asked in surprise.
"Could it be that" Crono walked to the door as if thinking about something.
The automatic door sensed someone coming and opened it immediately
"Woo-mizzzzzz"
I saw a young woman with long light blue hair and a sleepy face standing at the door.
"Is that really the case?" Crono couldn't help but cover his face and lamented.
¡¾It¡¯s a shame she was able to get here without incident! ¡¿Kamiyu sighed in his heart
After sitting down
"Um, please ask"
"zzzzzz"
¡°Hey~ wake up, it¡¯s time to eat!¡±
"zzzzzz"
"Has she always been like this?" Camille asked Crono helplessly.
Although the General Administration has an attitude that as long as you have ability, it doesn't matter if you have some character flaws. But Kamyu discovered that if things continued like this, the headquarters might soon become a gathering place for weirdos. (You have no right to criticize others)
"I remember the solution should be" Crono muttered and found a pair of glasses from the bookcase.
Then put the glasses on the girl.
"Ah!" The girl miraculously woke up.
"No, I remember I have an important appointment today." The girl hurriedly wanted to get up and run out, but suddenly she was surprised to find Crono sitting next to her.
"Crono? Why are you here?"
"Alas~" Crono said seriously, sighing again
¡°Welcome to Claudia!¡±
""
Kamyu had already begun to wonder if Crono was just perfunctory and finding someone at random.
"Hello, Lan Noma (nei¡¤norma), second-class flight school. My friends call me Lan. My favorite things are carbonated drinks and sleeping (Kamiyu: I have already seen it.), and my dislike is chili pepper. , the most annoying thing is the alarm sound (are there levels?).¡±
Lan Norma sat and introduced herself like a good baby.
"Ah! Lieutenant General Camillo Harlowen, Minister of Magic, just call me Camillo! This is me."??Adjutant, Second Colonel Octavia von Rosenberg. "
Since everyone else introduced themselves formally, Kamiyu had no choice but to follow suit and introduce himself.
"I was really rude just now, Lieutenant General."
"It's nothing. Do you know why I called you here this time?" Kamyu asked straight to the point.
"I heard what Admiral Crono said, it's about becoming the commander of a new type of ship and developing corresponding tactics."
"Although Noma's second school has a somewhat uneasy personality, he does have convincing strength in command skills. This is recognized by the Dimensional Navigation Fleet, otherwise he would not have been recruited into the special tactics training Fleet."
Knowing that Camillo had some doubts about Lan Noma¡¯s behavior, Crono personally smoothed things over.
After thinking for a while, Kamyu decided that it was the newcomer Crono¡¯s choice. After all, it was too late. So he nodded towards Ovia.
After the latter understood it, he showed the other party the detailed information of White Bird.
"You must understand that this is the first time that the Administration has developed such an offensive ship. I hope you can treat it with caution in its use."
But the other party has obviously been immersed in this information. (For specific design details, please refer to the related works)
"I'll do it!" Colonel Lan suddenly grabbed Kamyu's hands and shouted excitedly.
"Please, let me become the captain of this ship!"
¡¾You didn¡¯t listen at all! ¡¿Although I was still a little reluctant, the captain of Shiratori was decided.
On the way back, I happened to meet Hayate and Dianna who were coming.
Looking at Diana¡¯s nervous salute, Kamyu felt funny and walked up to rub Diana¡¯s head.
"You don't need to be so serious. The General Administration is different from the Ground Headquarters. There is no such strict hierarchy. No one will mind this, so just be casual in the General Administration. You can see how casual Hayate behaves."
"Yes Yes."
Ground headquarters
Office of the Chief of Defense Staff
"Because of the lack of cooperation between the Holy King's Church and the Ministry of Magic, we still haven't obtained the materials for the Sixth Mobile Subject." Oris reported to Regias.
"Really? There is not much time left before the public opinion statement meeting. We must get more favorable negotiation materials as soon as possible!"
"Also, our Supervision Department (the Supervision Department under the Ground Headquarters) has recently started to take action, and we have noticed that the Supervision Department of the General Administration has begun to investigate us."
"This is a normal thing, just deal with it as usual!" Regias had no doubts about this.
"There is a difficult rare skill holder among the prosecutors of the General Administration. If they are serious, they may be able to detect our deep intelligence here." Olise reminded Regias carefully
"Tch! What an annoying guy. It seems that everything needs to be prepared again. It will take a certain amount of time and merit for those people to understand everything we have done."
¡°Can¡¯t we ask the Supreme Council to support us?¡±
"The application for the construction of the third fighting spirit this time is already explicit enough. The guys from the General Administration and the Ministry of Magic are waiting to use this issue to launch an attack at the public opinion statement meeting!" Regias now feels a little headache. , he no longer cares about the sixth subject.
"I will go and discuss it! We must speed up the construction of the fighting spirit, and we must complete the general construction before the public opinion statement meeting begins."
"yes!"
It seems that the public opinion statement meeting has become a signal for the two sides to start a "war". The Ministry of Magic and the Ground Headquarters are making full efforts to prepare.
[[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20102/4/1368580634009037204372153631385.jpg]]];
Break into the ss! 050 Reliance on the soul
Department of Magic, professors' council meeting room.
Only a few people in the Magic Department know what this conference room is like. Because the entire conference room is completely enclosed, only a few dim incandescent lamps illuminate a few directions in the dark room.
This is also the place that the professors and assistants of the Department of Magic most hope to enter, and at the same time the place they least hope to enter.
Because the questions and answers for accepting the promotion of prospective professors and the questioning for accepting punishment are all conducted in this dark room. Such a gloomy environment makes every professor's assistant who enters it feel uneasy and uneasy. Whether they are rising high or falling into the abyss, Two completely opposite situations come from the same place, which makes people love and hate them at the same time.
It is now the 75th year of the New Calendar, and the owners of the conference room have changed several times. The assistants who had been questioned here were cursing at this, and they wanted to try every means to blow it up. From a person standing in the audience to a person sitting on the stage.
This conference room, which was originally thought to have been demolished long ago, somehow managed to remain strong. Not only that, the annual allocation for the update and maintenance of conference room facilities has never stopped, or in other words, no effort has been spared, and according to rumors from lower-level personnel, the biggest supporters are the 'victims' of the past.
At this moment, in the entire conference room, around the long circular conference table, there were more than 20 generals in white uniforms sitting neatly in two rows on the left and right, their golden collar badges shining brightly.
Unlike the Ground Headquarters, which likes to have the luxury of summoning all relevant officials to attend meetings in the headquarters building to demonstrate its authority, meetings of the Ministry of Magic are not extremely important. Most professors like to stay in their own research rooms and attend meetings as holographic images. However, this time, all the members are gathered here, which shows that the situation is extraordinary.
"We can't make such a big adjustment just based on the vague prophecies of the Holy King's Church!" one of the professors objected.
Kamyu understands what the other person is thinking. As a scientist, he believes in accurate information rather than Karim¡¯s predictions that make sense no matter how he explains it.
"We have accurate intelligence sources, and we are definitely not relying on prophecies. As for the source of the intelligence, please allow me to keep it confidential. As for the credibility, Major Generals Philier and Luca can guarantee it."
The professors below whispered to each other for a while and then nodded to each other, agreeing with Kamyu's statement. For the safety of the informant, the fewer people who want to know, the better. This is a common practice. As for why he dragged Philil into the water, Kamyu was too busy with such a big matter. Since it was impossible to hide it from everyone, he had to find someone he could trust to be his helper.
"Why do we have to take care of it? Also, are our actions authorized?" Someone else asked below
Kamyu had expected this problem a long time ago. The Magical Academy is not a warlord who only listens to orders and ignores propaganda. It is impossible for the people below him to just say something and follow it without asking for reasons.
So Kamyu smiled confidently and slapped a document on the table. An electronically scanned image of the document appeared on everyone's screen.
"The authorization from the third admiral has been issued. I hope everyone will go all out in the next three days."
"But Minister, judging from your plan, the ground headquarters can be said to have suffered heavy losses, especially the central building of the ground headquarters will be sacrificed. Wouldn't this just be what the other party wants?"
"We only know the opponent's approximate strength and fighter personnel information. We don't know the opponent's invasion method, personnel distribution, etc., so this is the basic plan. All actions will be changed based on this basic plan depending on the situation."
"Can't we be more active? Our Magical Department's strength and technology are enough to deal with them."
"Everyone!" Kamyu slowly put his hands on the table and raised his voice.
"What we have to do is not to cover up the weak nature under the arrogant face of the Ground Headquarters, nor to wipe the ground for the Ground Headquarters. What we need to do is to let all organizations and organizations that dare to oppose the Administration People understand that the Space-Time Management Bureau is not just a ground headquarters! And the most important thing is"
Having said this, Kamiyu showed an unprecedented bright smile.
"Don't you want to admire the face of Regeas that is twisted with anger and shame? Don't you want to walk past him with high spirits and give him a look of contempt?"
Kamyu¡¯s words can be said to speak to the aspirations of most people.
It can be seen from the attitude of the professor who asked the question that in fact, most members of the Magical Department have a negative attitude towards the ground headquarters.??It doesn't matter if it attacks.
Regias, the defense chief who often blocked the Ministry of Magic¡¯s funds and research plans and was always in opposition to the Ministry of Magic, was always at the top of the list of haters in the hearts of most people in the Ministry. Now that there is a chance to see him make a fool of himself, the vast majority of people support it with both hands (if image is not considered, they might even put two feet on it.)
"But, does this go against the Third Admiral's wishes?" This is what the few people who still have some sympathy want to ask.
"No, maybe the General Administration is very happy!" Camiyu explained
"Since four and a half years ago, the General Administration has lost too much prestige on the ground. The Ground Headquarters has always insisted on rejecting any action that they believe has interfered with the management of the surface world. This time will be an opportunity. The collapse of the Ground Headquarters building It will become an excuse for the General Administration to intervene. As long as this incident can be resolved quickly and with low loss, the damage to the reputation of the Administration will not be too much."
After saying that, Kamiyu looked around
"Any more questions?"
After seeing no response, Kamyu announced the adjournment of the meeting.
"It's really better to say it than to sing it!" Philier, who deliberately delayed until the end, said with a sense of ridicule.
¡°It¡¯s a win-win option and Regias will be the victim on the altar of tribute.¡±
¡¾There is also the Supreme Council hiding behind him, none of you can escape! ¡¿
"He is not a beauty or a princess!" Feilier tried to fantasize about her own thoughts, and then immediately showed a disgusting expression.
"At least, you are willing to take the knife, right?"
"I'm worried that he will dirty my Shenlie!" Feilier left Camiyu with a back view, waved her hand and left.
"Don't worry, I won't rob you. My target is the guy behind him!" Kamyu whispered to himself in a low voice.
On the eve of the public opinion statement meeting, in the building of the Mobile Sixth Section Team
"Meow~~" Vivio held a big white cat in her arms. The big cat yawned lazily and then continued to close its eyes and fall asleep.
"How would Vivio want her hair to be tied?"
¡°I want to be like Nanoha¡¯s mother!¡± the little girl¡¯s innocent voice echoed.
"Vivio, the milk is here." Fit came over with a dinner plate and placed it gently on the table.
"It's true, brother, you don't have to inform me when you come!" He sat next to Kamyu a little shyly, and his reproachful tone was more of a joy.
"Tomorrow is the public opinion statement meeting. Brother must be very busy!"
"Don't Feite welcome me?" Camiyu replied teasingly while combing the hair of Vivio, who was sitting on his lap.
"NoNo, it's just a little accident!" Feite hurriedly waved his hands and denied, his thin mosquito-sounding tone making people feel extremely cute.
"Well! It's best to be honest!" Kamyu said with a satisfied smile.
"Vivio also wants to be an honest child!"
"Yes!" Vivio nodded heavily in agreement.
"It's done!"
The black ribbon tied Vivio's long hair to the right into a side ponytail. Although it looked very cute, £® £® £®
Vivio unconsciously began to fall to the right
"Good weight!"
"Ahaha~ It seems like Vivio has to wait until she grows up to wear this hairstyle!"
Camillo loosened Vivio¡¯s side ponytail, and then tied Vivio¡¯s hair into two small braids according to Alyssa¡¯s childhood hairstyle.
"elder brother"
"Haha, don't worry, Fit. I just think Fit can help me relax physically and mentally. After all, tomorrow will be full of high-intensity mental activities!"
As he said that, he gently leaned his head against Feit's ear and murmured
"Sure enough, I can calm down as long as Feit is around!"
"elder brother"
The wet breath sprayed on the earlobe, and the slight itch made Feit blush and his heart beat suddenly, and his eyes shone with light.
¡¾Please don't say such embarrassing words! ¡¿
Of course, this thought only rang in my heart for a moment, but I was looking forward to hearing more.
"So, during this short period of time, please tolerate my willfulness!"
"No matter when, Feite's heart is always open for his brother." Feite said this with great courage.Finally, he couldn't help but bury his red face in his chest.
"Thanks."
Just when the atmosphere was getting tense, another little bystander was obviously dissatisfied with being ignored.
"Hey! What are Feit's mother and Kamyu brother doing?"
"It's nothing! Brother Kamyu is just tired."
"Really?" Vivio bit her index finger and tilted her head in thought.
"When Vivio grows up, she will understand the troubles of adults!" Feite touched Vivio's head and said with a smile.
"Come! Vivio, let me teach you how to play the piano."
A long row of piano keys composed of photons appeared in front of Camillo.
The rapid development of science and technology has made most musical instruments no longer rigidly physical. As Kamyu's fingers trembled, the beautiful and peaceful sound of the piano filled the dormitory.
"Hey, this is the first time I saw my brother playing the piano. Isn't he usually playing the violin?" Feite said in surprise.
"Haha, the so-called music is all-inclusive, and musicians all play several instruments! Although I am best at the violin, it does not mean that I can't play the piano."
Kamyu said with a faint smile
"Vivio, do you think it sounds good?"
"Um!"
¡°Profound piano music requires people with a certain foundation to appreciate it, so for people who are new to it, the simpler and more beautiful the melody is, the more interested they will be.¡±
At this moment, the communicator beside Feite rang.
"Ah! Mom's phone call!"
"Hi! Are you okay!?" Lindy's lively voice came from the window.
"When I see my mother, you are still as full of energy as ever, which is better than anything else!"
"Ah~ Camille is here too! And Vivio, good evening!"
"Good evening!" Vivio returned the greeting
"What's the matter?" Feite asked
"Well, regarding the presentation meeting tomorrow, I was wondering if I should show up!"
"I think it's okay. Very few people from the General Administration have come to attend the presentation meeting over the years. Besides, I can't even hide from such a boring meeting, but my mother actually wants to come." Kamiyu said in a funny tone.
"Is that so? But I just want to see my son and daughter, whom I haven't seen for a long time, and I also want to see Vivio." Lindy said coquettishly, pressing her hands and fingers together.
"Fite and the others are responsible for the peripheral security mission. Vivio has to stay in Section 6, but I have a lot of things to do! So"
"Ah~ Really? That's true~ But I can't see you recently, so I feel very lonely" Lindy complained.
"Haha, after the meeting is over, everyone will definitely come to accompany you, mother, so there is no need to rush for this moment, right?"
"Then, it's settled." Lindy was afraid that Camiyu would regret it, so she immediately answered
¡¾I will definitely do it after the matter is over. £® £® ¡¿
There are 11 hours left until the public statement meeting. £® £® £®
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
?????? Everyone, thank you for the three-hour time difference~~ Otherwise, I might really stop updating today
;
Break into the ss! 051 start
September 12, 11:55 am
"There are still a few hours left before the start of the public opinion statement meeting. This meeting will mainly focus on the management and operation issues of Midchelda's above-ground headquarters. Every year, the above-ground headquarters' statements will attract much attention and trigger heated discussions. controversy.¡±
On the avenue of the ground headquarters, countless military officers holding magic wands lined up in a human wall to keep reporters at a certain distance. On the central avenue, senior officials of the administration walked past and entered the meter one after another. Among the most magnificent buildings in the German capital.
Unlike the generals from the Ministry of Magic who came in large numbers in the past, this time only Kamyu walked on this road alone. Ovia automatically joined the queue of guards when they were about to enter the building.
This may be the only time that the Ministry of Magic appears to be so thin during such an important meeting.
"The most eye-catching thing about this meeting is that regarding the investment in the ground defense interception weapon - einherjar, which has caused strong controversy before, because the Supreme Council skipped the normal review process, it temporarily planned a 1 billion investment The initial budget was used for the construction of the first phase of the third war spirit. All the generals of the Ministry of Magic protested and refused to participate in the public statement meeting. As you can see, the only person attending the meeting so far is the current Minister of Magic, Kami. Lieutenant General Yo Harlowan."
Kamyu stopped and looked at the screen with a helpless smile as the reporters introduced this
¡¾Everyone is absent. £® £® £® I didn't expect that the media would come to such a conclusion, but okay, this is more reasonable than the excuses I made myself. As the saying goes, three people make a tiger, and with the media's hype, people who don't believe it may have no choice but to believe it! ¡¿
"Ka~mi~you~~!" The sweet voice was filled with hushed enthusiasm.
"Huh? It's Karim!"
Turning around, she found Karim in military uniform. Her long golden hair, like a silk ribbon and a waterfall, was trailing behind her. A purple hairband passed through her hair and formed a big bow at the back of her neck, giving people a sense of tranquility. With a warm feeling, the dark blue uniform of the General Administration highlighted the plump and well-proportioned figure.
"It seems that this time your Magical Department is in the limelight!" Karim looked at the news reports on the side, then chuckled and joked
"I didn't say anything!" Kamyu spread his hands and said in a mocking tone.
Kamyu¡¯s words are very ambiguous. It can be understood as saying: he said nothing to the media, or it can be understood as: he has never made any such remarks from the beginning to the end.
¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but when I saw Kamiyu actually appearing here alone, I couldn¡¯t help but worry.¡±
After Karim exhaled slightly, he said with a hint of worry. When he noticed that Kamiyu looked at him with strange eyes, he quickly added.
¡°I didn¡¯t even bring Ovia with me, which is really worrying!¡±
¡°Ovia just doesn¡¯t like the feeling of being disarmed.¡± Camiyu smiled helplessly.
"She said: As a guardian knight, you are absolutely not allowed to take off your sword. She cannot accept the rule that magic weapons are not allowed to be brought into the venue."
¡°It¡¯s very similar to her style.¡±
The two of them were walking and talking, and Karim would cover her mouth and chuckle from time to time, looking very charming. But from an outsider's point of view, Karim was too close to Kamyu, and the two were almost walking side by side.
However, it seems that some people don¡¯t want to follow Karim¡¯s wishes
"Kamiyu brother!" It was very rare for Yinhe to call Kamyu in public regardless of the occasion.
"The Milky Way! There are also Higno and Subaru"
Galaxy and Subaru walked towards each other under the leadership of Xigno.
"How do you feel about life in the Sixth Section?" Wen Wen smiled and reached out to rub Yinhe's head.
"Well! It's very fulfilling and hard, but I also learned a lot!" Yinhe squinted his eyes, enjoying the gentleness on his head.
"As long as you like it." Camiyu turned to look at Xigno
"This kid has worked hard for you during this time."
"It's nothing. Compared to rookies like Subaru, it's much easier to teach Galaxy." Xigno said with a faint smile.
Obviously, the conversation between the two made someone feel dissatisfied and contemptuous. Yinhe glared angrily at Kamyu with his mouth bulging, obviously feeling indignant at the two men's attitude towards him as a child.
"Signo, are you in charge of security work?"
"Well, the members of the forward team are all on standby, as are the vice-captains."
? ?After saying that, Kamyu looked around.
"Speaking of which, the security is really lax!"
"Are you relaxed?" Subaru, who was not familiar with this, asked curiously. In her opinion, having so many guards was already considered to be heavily guarded.
"If it were normal, these guards would be enough. But it's different now" At this point, Kamyu said no more.
The seemingly tight guards are full of flaws in Kamyu's eyes. The external guards are all low-level magicians or non-magicians holding ordinary wands, which are more than enough to deal with ordinary militants. Lacking the support of heavy firepower, the nearest aviation mage unit on standby took at least 15 minutes to arrive, and the number was only 2 squadrons.
The entire deployment reflects a serious negative mentality, and there is no preparation for any strong counterattack. In other words, if the opponent attacks the ground headquarters building, they can retreat calmly even if they fail.
"Signo"
Just when Higno was about to return to his post with Galaxy and Subaru, Kamyu softly called Higno who had turned around.
"What's wrong?" Seeing Camillo hesitate to speak, Xigno quietly waited for the next step, although there was confusion in his eyes.
"Be carefuljust a little bitI have a bad feeling."
Because he couldn't reveal what he knew to Xigno and the others, although he was very confident in the strength of Xigno and the others, he still couldn't help but feel worried. Even though he knew that the actual effect of what he said was basically zero, he still hesitated to say it. Such words.
"Humph" Sensing Kamyu's concern and worry, Xigno's eyes softened, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.
"This is not like you!"
"" Kamiyu was a little embarrassed and didn't know what to do.
"Thank you" Xigno's low voice of thanks came to my ears.
£ÛI am very happy. £® £® ] When Kamyu raised his head, Xigno's words echoed in his heart.
£ÛBe sure to be careful! ]
[Um. £® £® £® ]
The smile on Xigno¡¯s face became softer, but someone was unhappy.
?? Yinghe stared at Kamyu behind Xigno, while Karim also made a face behind Kamyu.
"The same goes for Galaxy and Subaru, be more careful!" Kamiyu, who felt the resentment, quickly added.
"Thank you!" Subaru replied simply and energetically
Yinhe just snorted lightly with his cute nose, and then turned his head away. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with this incidental 'gift'-like behavior.
After watching the three people disappear from sight, Kamyu looked at the guards on the screen who had optimistic eyes and no sense of nervousness, and sighed to himself.
"They have clearly informed the ground headquarters that there will be an attack today, but they only made this basic arrangement. Should I say that they have excessive self-confidence? Or are they insisting on that blind and irrational dignity?"
"Um"
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you Karim?¡±
Kamyu looked at Karim who had become absent-minded at some point with confusion and worry.
"Huh? Noit's nothing." Karim came back to his senses and quickly shook his head to express that he was fine.
"If you are not in good health, you don't have to force yourself. Anyway, this meeting is just a one-man show for the ground headquarters."
Kamyu¡¯s concern did not calm Karim, but made him even more irritated. Several times, he even wanted to ask directly.
"Hey! Kamiyu, what do you think of the girls around you?" Karim asked weakly, lowering his head.
"Eh?" Kamyu looked at Karim with great confusion.
"No, please forget what you just said!"
After saying that, Karim pulled Kamiyu and walked quickly into the building, keeping his head down the whole way.
¡¾Karim has been acting strange since just now! ¡¿Kamiyu thought silently
¡¾Could it be that? ¡¿Suddenly I thought of a possibility with some surprise
¡¾how can that be possible? ] seemed to be looking for excuses for himself and denied the possibility he thought of.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"The General Administration is unhappy with following the advice of that perverted doctor! Boss Safi doesn't know what he thinks, but he wants us to fully cooperate with that perverted doctor."
Ekit sat in the air, complaining unhappily.
"I don't mind." Jess?Looking at the towering ground headquarters building in the distance from the air
"For me, this is also an important opportunity. It would be best if everything could be settled here today."
Jester lowered his head and stared at the portrait of Regeas on the screen.
"That's right~" Ekit tilted his head slightly
"I never understand what Boss Safi is thinking. I am really worried about Lulu. Is it a good choice for her to follow Boss Safi like this?"
"If you are worried, just go to Luticia's place."
"Forget it, if I go, I will be resented by Lulu for the rest of my life." Ekit shook his head.
Inside a certain base
"Fighter man, all personnel from no3 to no5 have been deployed. Missy and Jester have also arrived at the deployment position." No1 Uno kept tapping on the operating platform.
"But the question is, are we really not going to take action against the Ministry of Magic? It is a perfect opportunity for the Minister of Magic to attend the public statement meeting."
"No need!" Jer was now suppressing the excitement in his heart, his whole body was trembling.
"The Ministry of Magic is too strong. Even if the Minister of Magic is not here, there are still close to 10 S-level and above mages and a large group of AA-level and above mages. In terms of technical strength, the Ministry of Magic is more comprehensive than us. Therefore, if we want to shake them, the losses we need to pay are too great. The ground headquarters is different. In the eyes of ordinary people, the ground headquarters represents the center of power of the administration, and the Ministry of Magic is just a scientific research institution. We have tried our best to There is no benefit in overthrowing the Ministry of Magic. Only destroying the ground headquarters will shake the authority's status in the hearts of the people."
"I understand." Uno nodded.
"Next, how is the configuration of the heroic spirit system in Meade?"
"The underground installation has been completed on Highway 100 outside the city. Once started, these 'thugs' will appear continuously and will definitely give the management authority a big surprise."
"So, have you figured out the locations of the major anti-AMF devices in the capital?"
Although the ground headquarters once took the opportunity to deny Kamyu's plan, the anti-AMF devices in the capital area have never been dismantled and are even being maintained and updated. It seems that the ground headquarters also understands that some things can become targets of attack, but they have not You don¡¯t have to deny its use!
"No, there is no information! Sister Duai has not gained anything."
"Forget it." Jer stopped Uno who wanted to ask further.
"For us, the anti-AMF device is no longer relevant. However, Saiin (no6) gives you a task."
"Yes, doctor!" Sai Yin's naturally lazy voice returned
"The monitoring center of the ground headquarters, if you can find it after entering, please turn off the anti-AMF device!"
"learn."
¡°Thenlet¡¯s change history together!¡±
;
Break into the ss! 052 Need support?
September 12, 18:50 pm
Midchelda, in front of the ground headquarters central building
At this moment, it was already sunset, and the bloody sunset suddenly gave this noisy city a solemn atmosphere.
"It's been 4 hours since it started. It's almost finished inside, right?" Dianna looked at her watch, then looked up at the headquarters building behind her and said
¡°Don¡¯t let up until the last minute!¡± Subaru said encouragingly.
"oh!"
¡¾It would be great if it could end smoothly. Not far away, Vita saw the energetic forward members and thought silently. Unlike the forward team members who were kept in the dark, as the vice-captain, she already knew the content of the prophecy and the news that there was likely to be an attack today.
"Where is the Milky Way?" asked Lin, who was floating next to Vita.
"Go to the north entrance to report the situation."
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"You've been here for four hours, don't you feel tired?"
"elder brother?"
"Kamiyu?"
Fit and Nanoha, who were in the lounge of the headquarters building, looked at Kamiyu who approached them in surprise.
"Why are you here, brother? Shouldn't you be attending the meeting inside?" Fit immediately stood up and turned around and asked
"Feite-chan is so cruel to me, my brother!" Kamyu smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and flicked Feite's forehead.
"Such a boring meeting, I have to look at Regias' arrogant face for 4 hours." I couldn't help but cover my face with my hands.
"I would rather lock myself in the laboratory for 4 hours!"
Although he didn¡¯t feel any pain, Feite still subconsciously covered his forehead, then stuck out his tongue slightly and smiled naughtily at Kamiyu.
"I'm afraid locking Kamiyu in the laboratory for 4 hours is what you want!" Nanoha exposed Kamiyu's little trick without mercy.
"Ah, are you exposed?"
"Brother is really" Feit and Nanoha could only do nothing about Kamiyu's willful behavior.
[The public opinion statement meeting ends in more than half an hour. This is also the time when people are most likely to relax. Scully Eddie and the others should be about to start! ¡¿
Kamyu looked out the window at the setting sun that was gradually lowering the horizon and thought in ecstasy. At this moment, his heart was unexpectedly calm.
Also in the air far away from the central building of the ground headquarters, a man with long silver-white hair was holding a purple-haired girl over 10 years old and looking in the direction of the ground headquarters building.
"Lord Safi?" Feeling the slight trembling from the man next to her, the girl looked at Safi worriedly.
"I'm fine, Luticia. I just lost my composure because I was about to achieve my long-cherished wish." Safi's cold eyes softened slightly when she looked at Luticia.
"Don't worry, after this is over, he will definitely be able to heal your body."
"But, didn't he always give no reply to the plan proposed by Lord Safi? I'm worried"
"No answer is the best answer." After saying these words that made Luticia inexplicable, Safi closed her eyes and silently waited for the opportunity to come.
At this time, a window popped up
"Have you started yet?" The cold man spat out these words calmly.
¡¾Have you started? ¡¿Kamiyu's excellent perception has already sensed a series of energy reactions far away from the building, and then Sun Su's energy began to spread. No need to guess, Scully Eddie had already activated it.
At the same time, the ground headquarters monitoring center was in chaos
¡°Discovery of energy response in the city!¡±
"Hey! This can't be true!" Amazing energy values ??burst out on the screen
"The communication control system is abnormal! The system is being cracked and invaded!"
In the huge monitoring center, all the screens began to turn into snowflakes one by one.
¡°It¡¯s not just the communication terminal we have that is abnormal, but the system itself!¡±
¡°Deploy the emergency defense wall and turn on the backup search system quickly!¡± The person in charge of the monitoring center responded quickly.
"I didn't expect that they would actually attack the ground headquarters, and the Central Technology Development Bureau's so-called cutting-edge system would be so vulnerable."
Above the zenith, a hand came out from the ceiling silently. After a slight scan of the camera on the index finger, several very ancient-lookingThe glass bottle-like bomb was thrown from the hand. After a roar, orange smoke filled the control room, and everyone fainted uncontrollably.
Then, a fighter man with short dark green hair slowly floated out from the ceiling
"Covatro, the communication control center has suppressed it. I will now pass the system connection to you, and I will leave the anti-AMF system information to you."
"Okay! Just leave it to me! Sai Yin (no. 6)."
£® £® £® £® £®
"Are you really going to do this?" Luticia looked at Safi worriedly
¡°This level of chaos is necessary, and I think it will be a great gift to the people behind this place.¡±
"Yes!" Luticia said in greeting to express her understanding.
As the purple magic circle rose under the feet, not long after, the army of pioneers and heroic spirits appeared crazily in front of the outermost guards.
Within the Ministry of Magic
"The enemy's system intrusion has been ruled out. She's running so fast. Just give me 5 seconds to catch her." Luca put his feet on the operating platform and said boredly, "Don't let us go." Compared with the technology of the ground headquarters, the technological gap between the ground headquarters and us is at least 50 years. However, if the other party only has these means, won't it be too simple?"
"Of course. Although they are very reluctant, in their eyes, the Magic Academy has no value in attacking. It was just a test. If we can't even solve this little trick, the other side will take care of us. . Now after testing, it is found that the difficulty exceeds their bottom line, so instead of trying their best to defeat us and satisfy the small vanity of some scientific madman, they will not get any benefits."
Philiel crossed her arms and looked at the scene on the screen with an unhappy expression.
"This is really miserable! These guys who usually call themselves elites are so unreliable." Luka said jokingly
In the plane legend, the collapse speed of the ground headquarters' peripheral defense line can only be described as collapse at the first touch.
"When do we take action? That commander has been reluctant to give the order~" Luka was a little eager to give it a try. After all, this was an opportunity to slap the ground headquarters in public, and he couldn't wait.
"It's still early. The ground headquarters can still hold on now. The order given by the minister is to make our own judgment based on the situation."
"In other words, the ground headquarters can make a fool of itself, but it can never fail?" Luka immediately understood the meaning of the words.
No matter what, the ground headquarters still belongs to the management system. Although there are many contradictions, in the eyes of outsiders, everyone is prosperous and suffers.
"Don't worry, we won't make Regeas feel comfortable" A sinister smile began to appear on Philier's face.
"To generate electricity for the ground headquarters. Since the public opinion statement meeting has a wide impact and is related to the majesty of the administration, ask them if they need support! Special note, submitted by the Department of Magic, under the jurisdiction of the General Administration of Space and Time. Use the highest priority communication channel ."
"My dear, this is the first time I realize that you are so bad!" Luka was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and then he extended his thumb to bow down. However, the expression on his face is full of secret joy.
¡®Boom~¡¯
The entire ground headquarters central building shook. Everyone in the venue couldn't help but look up to see the attack that was impossible to see in the venue. At the same time, whispers spread throughout the venue.
"The headquarters building is under attack from all directions." An officer whispered in Gates's ear.
"The meeting must not be suspended, quickly organize troops to eliminate it." Regias replied disapprovingly
"But the situation is very bad now. The first echelon of aviation support has been wiped out. The opponent's attack is very sudden and the number is very large. The outer defense line can no longer hold up."
"Huh?" This situation was beyond Regias's expectations. He didn't expect that the situation would become so bad in just a short while.
"And" At this time, the officer hesitated.
"What else!?" Regias's calm and confident face tilted slightly, and the officer subconsciously stood up straight.
"Although, no concealment is allowed at this time!"
"Yes!" the officer replied in a very loud voice, as if he hoped to use this to build up courage for himself.
"Just now, the Ministry of Magic sent a message through the highest priority communication channel" At this point, it seemed that the courage he had just summoned had been exhausted, and the officer's voice became softer again.
"Nian!" Regeas raised his eyebrows, although he knew it was not the case.It's a good thing, but I have to listen to it.
"Since the public opinion statement meeting has a wide impact and is related to the majesty of the administration, will the ground headquarters accept support in order to quickly extinguish this rebellion!? Submitted by the Department of Magic, under the jurisdiction of the Dimensional Bureau of the Space-Time Administration." The officer gritted his teeth and said He read the content in one breath, and even he himself didn't expect it to come out so smoothly.
¡®Peng! ¡¯ Regias punched the conference table in front of him hard.
The entire conference hall also became quiet, and everyone's eyes were focused on Regias.
This statement from the Ministry of Magic is ostensibly based on the consideration that we are all one body and should help and cooperate with each other. In fact, the last name on the name is under the Dimensional General Bureau of the Space-Time Administration. The meaning behind this is that if your ground headquarters is in trouble, just admit it honestly, and our General Bureau will not mind saving your face.
Such behavior is undoubtedly a slap in the face of the ground headquarters that claims to be the defender of peace on the ground. If you really accept the support of the other party, not only will you owe others a huge favor that cannot be explained, but also I have to be grateful for being slapped in public. From now on, the ground headquarters' position will become extremely awkward.
"These bastards are taking advantage of the situation." He gritted his teeth and uttered this sentence, looking for something in the venue with angry eyes.
To his regret, the perpetrator had already known enough to leave the game early, so Regias's actions were in vain.
[That brat must have known about it a long time ago, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been the only one to attend the meeting. The bastards in the media also said that the entire Ministry of Magic refused to attend the opinion presentation meeting to express protest. This was a conspiracy from the beginning. . ¡¿
In fact, Regeas also mistakenly blamed the Ministry of Magic. The other party informed the Ground Headquarters of the attack as early as two days ago. However, the Ground Headquarters had already received several copies of such information, and the Holy King's Church also responded to this. There are prophecies. However, he did not believe in the prophecy, nor did he want to believe that the Ministry of Magic would be well-intentioned, and he had absolute confidence in the combat power of the ground headquarters, so he wiped his nose with the documents from the Ministry of Magic and threw them in with disdain. Trash. As for the media, everyone knows that the media always likes to use inflammatory words to attract the public's attention, even if they know nothing or know everything.
"The peripheral troops quickly retreated and gathered, and counterattacked with the coordination of the defense of the ground headquarters building. At the same time, the Capital Air Force was notified to immediately dispatch to quell the commotion!"
"Yes! However, the communication at the ground headquarters is currently almost paralyzed."
"Then how did this news from the Ministry of Magic come?" Regeas glanced at this unpleasant officer with dissatisfaction, and thought about letting him go to the headquarters to clean the toilets after the meeting.
"Please forgive me for speaking frankly. It is a fact that everyone knows that the technology of the Magical Academy exceeds ours and that of the General Administration. The other party used unknown means to forcefully open the paralyzed communication system and enter the information into our terminal."
"Tch~" This means that if you want to use communication methods, you must accept the support invitation from the Ministry of Magic.
"Won't you send someone to convey the order!?" Regeas was extremely upset.
"Calling the aviation mages responsible for vigilance to break out and deliver the order to the Capital Air Force headquarters, even if I have to run on two legs, it will only take 30 minutes! (Note: Don't underestimate the ground movement speed of the land combat mages. , no slower than a high-speed moving vehicle!)¡±
"Yes! Go now!" After the officer gave a military salute, he quickly ran out of the venue.
"How did such a person get sent to the staff department of the headquarters!" After the matter is over, he must be sent to the border to clean toilets! ] Regeas's chest rose and fell several times before he allowed his bear-like body to calm down.
??¡ª¡ª
The house matter has finally been settled, and it seems that it can be updated normally.
;
Break into the ss! 053 Both here and not here
[[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20102/22/1368580634024486179031250800072.jpg]]]Everyone, please be patient! "Regias finally calmed down, and then began to greet everyone in the conference room. "The defense of the above ground headquarters is impeccable, no one can invade! "
Although Regias relied on his prestige to persuade everyone in the conference room to start to quiet down, his ferocious expression and abnormal behavior after hearing the report not long ago had already been seen by everyone. At this moment, he was just saying this An uneasiness is hidden in my heart.
Department of Magic
"The ground headquarters really has two hands!" Luka looked at the report and video in his hand.
"Defensive fronts have been established at the front entrance and the back entrance, and several small counterattacks have even been launched. The developers who have lost AMF can only be reduced to scrap metal in the face of such a fire-covering battle. However, it is strange. ~~"
"What's wrong?" Feilier, who had closed her eyes and listened to Luca reading the message, asked aloud. Four years of getting along with her made her understand her husband's personality very well. Although he was often not serious, he would never fail to deal with important matters. They are messing around in different ways.
"If you have a large group of heroic spirits that can regenerate infinitely as long as the energy source is sufficient, and an equally large number of pioneers who have lost their amf, which one will you choose to launch a forced assault on the ground headquarters?"
"It goes without saying that fools would choose Ying" At this point, Feili was stunned for a moment.
¡°What¡¯s the other party¡¯s purpose?¡±
Philil, who finally became serious, walked to the holographic sand table in Meade Capital.
"Surrounding the area for reinforcements?" Luka said the possibility he thought of.
"No!" Philiel immediately rejected Luka's inference. With her super high military literacy, she knew very well that this could never be a reinforcement attack.
"The other party is a terrorist. Even if they have the upper hand now, they will never be the opponent of the Administration in terms of strength and numbers - even if they are only facing the ground headquarters, as long as the ground headquarters buys enough time to assemble The rising troops are enough to crush them. Therefore, as long as the commander chosen by Jer is not an idiot, choosing any method that can escape with one blow is their only way to win."
"In other words, they are drunkards who are not interested in drinking?" Luka said thoughtfully, and then immediately began to think about where the other party might start. However, for him who had no clue, this was destined to be a question without an answer.
"It's possible, but it doesn't rule out the possibility that they have other follow-up means." Philier kept tapping the long whip that controlled the holographic sand table on her palm.
"No matter what, we can't just watch quietly like this. It's time to start making some preparations."
"However, interfering now is not in line with our plan, and the ground headquarters that still has room to spare may bite back without appreciation." Luka's words made Philier stop pacing and turned to look directly at Luka.
"trident¡¤tactic¡¤cruise¡¤missile¡¤start¡¤loading (Trident tactical cruise missile starts loading)! launch¡¤code¡¤confirm (launch code confirmation): alpha¡¤zulu¡¤3¡¤6¡¤8¡¤9.standing¡¤by ( az3689, on standby)!"
"Hey!" Luka anxiously stopped in front of Feilir.
"Don't worry, I know what's going on!"
"all¡¤targets¡¤acquired (all targets locked!)" The operator quickly completed this series of tedious preparations, as if this process had been repeated thousands of times.
¡°wait¡¤for¡¤my¡¤order¡¤to¡¤deploy (wait for my order to occur)¡±
"Phylir!" Luka was really anxious. If he really wanted Philel to continue doing this nonsense, all his efforts would be in vain. Kamyu entrusted such an important task of command to the two of them out of complete trust in them.
"I know! When one of the imperial pillars falls, it's the time for us to take action!"
The so-called imperial pillars are an important part of the defense system of the central building of the Ground Headquarters of the Space-Time Administration. There are 4 pillars in total, surrounding the headquarters building. They are the main facilities for positional defense of the Ground Headquarters building.
""
"Okay!" Luka weighed it for a while before reluctantly nodding in agreement.
Near ground headquarters
Covatro has penetrated into the building's internal surveillance system through the Internet.
"There is no need to invade inside, just make it incapacitated."
"Ott, what's going on with the anti-AMF device? Although you don't have to worry about the loss of cannon fodder like the Developer, but if the loss continues like this, our next plan will have a headache for a while!"
"Don't worry"?The position has been reached, give me 10 seconds! "The woman with short brown hair named Ote (no. 8) (to be honest, I have never been able to tell whether she is a boy or a girl. But judging from the appearance in the last chapter, she must also be a girl) quietly Appeared at the location of the anti-amf device
"The inherent armament [secret cloak] can avoid any magical detection." Behind him were the officers of the administration lying on the ground.
"What?" The magic beam that was originally invincible against the developers without amf equipment was suddenly blocked by a thin layer of fault.
The pioneers finally regained their former ferocity and moved forward fearlessly. This caused riots to begin in the front line of the administration that had finally been stabilized.
"Damn it, has the anti-AMF system been breached? The location of the anti-AMF device is a first-level secret. The Intelligence Bureau only supports some salary thieves!" The commander in charge of the front-line command cursed through gritted teeth.
"Retreat! The first, third, and fourth teams are responsible for breaking up the rear, and everyone retreats within the defensive range of the imperial pillar!"
Countless pioneers followed the defensive troops, and were blocked from the powerful defensive magnetic field created by the imperial column.
"Hahaha The biggest shortcoming of the ground headquarters is its self-righteousness!" Covatro laughed at the management officers in the window who thought they were safe.
The pioneers followed the order and continued to move in the direction of the defensive magnetic field. Even if they were blocked, they continued to move forward without fear.
Many developers have self-destructed because they could not bear the squeeze of the magnetic field. However. £® £® £® £®
Ground Headquarters Underground Energy Center.
A short silver-haired girl with an eyepatch on her right eye stood in front of the energy system.
With both hands, several flying knives were directed towards important parts of the energy system.
After turning around and walking to a certain distance, a small golden magic circle appeared in his left hand. At the same time, the end of the thrown flying knife also formed a ring composed of two small magic circles.
Raise your right hand over your shoulder.
"The unique skill is activated, the dizzying explosion!" With a snap of the fingers of his right hand, all the flying knives produced a strong explosion like zhao.
"The output power of the defensive wall has decreased!"
The alarm finally rang through the entire ground headquarters building. All entrances and exits were completely blocked by thick armored gates. Due to problems with the energy system, in order to continue to provide as much energy as possible for the electromagnetic defense wall, the internal power supply of the ground headquarters building was reduced to a minimum. limit.
¡¾It¡¯s really a perfect plan! Extremely elastic. If they hadn't known about their actions earlier, no matter who they were, they would have been fooled. ¡¿Kamiyu, who was sitting in the lounge, looked at the sunset outside the window and drank a drink calmly.
"Of course, the crux of the matter is the ground headquarters that allowed them to create so many tools of destruction in Mide under their noses. ¡¿
"How can my brother drink tea here so leisurely?" Fit and Naye looked extremely serious at this moment.
¡°The conference room and the emergency entrances and exits are blocked, and elevators and other equipment cannot be used. Communications are also blocked, and there is no way to contact the inside or the outside.¡±
"Go on!"
"Ah!" Feite held the watch-like device that was casually thrown over by Kamyu with both hands.
"This is?"
"Quantum communication terminal can ignore all known interference." Kamyu explained casually.
In fact, the quantum communication system was developed by the Ministry of Magic as early as 9 years ago and was put into use in Camillo's first annihilation campaign. (Everyone may have forgotten this setting, right? Laughs)
However, out of some revenge for making things difficult for the ground headquarters, all the early communication machines were assigned to the Dimensional General Administration. After the Raistlin turmoil and the Battle of World Tree, the relationship between the Ministry of Magic and the Ground Headquarters dropped to a freezing point, so the Ministry of Magic did not even mention practical technologies such as quantum communication to the Ground Headquarters. So much so that now Regeas actually has to send someone to walk to the Capital Air Force headquarters to deliver the order.
After nine years of improvement, quantum communication technology has already matured, and has been miniaturized from the size of a room to the size of a watch. (Of course, the power is different.)
"By the way, you can go directly to the underground passage from the entrance of the elevator. There is an emergency exit to the outside world in the underground surrounding hall. The map is input into this quantum communication machine and you can call it up directly."
"Why does my brother know this?" Feite and Nanoye were stunned for a moment by Kamiyu's reminder.
"Well~" Kamyu pressed his index finger on his cheek.
"The earliest ground headquarters building was designed by the Ministry of Magic. Although it was later handed over to the Central Technology Development Bureau for renovation and maintenance, this emergency passage has been retained!"
To be precise, it is not kept, but deliberately kept.
In the drawings handed over to the Central Technology Development Bureau by the Ministry of Magic, this emergency passage was erased from the drawings and deliberately concealed. Of course, at that time, the relationship between the Ministry of Magic and the Ground Headquarters had not reached the level of mutual hatred now, and the Ministry of Magic left this passage out of good intentions, because the Central Technology Development Bureau was too 'young', so this It can also be regarded as a retreat for the ground headquarters.
If he hadn¡¯t studied the design drawings of the ground headquarters for this operation, even Kamyu would not have thought that there was such a secret.
At this time, the elevator door was opened by officers from other ground headquarters.
"Brother, why don't you go out together?" At this time, having one more wide-area mage with large-scale annihilation capabilities will undoubtedly increase the chance of winning, not to mention Kamyu, who is known as the first wide-area mage in the administration.
"Yes, but not now!" Kamyu shook his head.
"I still have important things to deal with first! The forward team is waiting for your command now, so you don't have to wait for me!"
"Thatokay!"
Although they felt that Kamiyu's reaction was unusual, these were extraordinary times. Fit and Nanoha did not hesitate to ask any questions, and directly focused their magic power on their palms, using the form of enhanced friction to slide along the elevator cable. Go down.
After watching the two people leave, Kamyu came to an unattended corner when no one else was paying attention.
In the underground passage of the ground headquarters
Ovia opened a small triangular diamond-shaped device.
After a while, a blue teleportation magic circle rose at her feet. After a halo, Kamyu appeared next to Ovia and asked straight to the point.
"How's the situation over there?"
"It's just an empty shell!" Ovia shook her head, "There's nothing inside."
"Well~ This has been expected for a long time. How could the guys who only have protein left not hide and protect themselves well." Kamyu said with disdain.
¡°In this case, won¡¯t all our hard work be in vain?¡±
"Of course not." Kamyu called up all the space maps around the entire Meade ground headquarters. "Only the ground headquarters in the entire Meade capital can provide enough space and protection. Don't you think this map is very inconsistent?"
"Huh?" Ovia looked at the map in confusion, but she still couldn't find any incongruity.
"Pay attention to the data! They are neither here nor here!"
Looking at Ovia¡¯s thoughtful expression, Kamyu put away the map.
"Let's go! While everyone's attention is attracted outsideif that guy Safi gets there first"
"Absolutely not!" Thinking of Safi's cold face showing off in front of her, Ovia rarely used this child-like disgusted tone.
the other side
"Lord Safi, do you have to go?" Luticia pulled Safi and asked uneasily
"The doctor also said that they are not here."
"Hahaha It's too obvious! Of course they are not here, but they are also here."
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Like Mug, I am also fascinated by American blockbusters, especially those dialogues about military command and the use of weapons and the mobilization of troops. Especially Transformers, it can be said that part of the true appearance of the modern American army is shown in it.
ps2: The goblin continues on the coffee table. Uncle Yun will upload this chapter on my behalf. I will post a Vita picture by the way.
The website welcomes all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here! ;
Break into the ss! 054 start
The highest point of the ground headquarters and the seat of the Supreme Council.
This is a restricted area within the ground headquarters restricted area. Even administrative personnel with the rank of lieutenant general are not allowed to enter without special permission. This is an extremely mysterious place, because so far, Kamyu has never seen these three long-known members of the Supreme Council.
In fact, not to mention Camillo, not even Lieutenant General Regias, the defense chief of the ground headquarters who was selected as the agent by the Supreme Council, has ever seen these three people with his own eyes. Every summons was through a holographic image, and all he saw were three numbered images of the administration's logo.
Of course, Kamiyu has no way of knowing these things, and there is no need to know.
The heavy gate slowly opened, and the dim incandescent light outside the door reflected the two figures into the dark and silent room, making people unable to feel alive at all.
"It's really disappointing! There is nothing." Looking at this empty room, Kamiyu couldn't help but mocked. The originally huge space seemed even more spacious.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the ground headquarters, which has a lot of money, would be so stingy that it doesn¡¯t even have any decorations.¡±
If it were normal times, I would have been blocked out a long time ago, but today, the ground was completely in chaos, and no one had the intention to pay attention to this place where few people usually come and go.
"Kamiyo, you said: they are both here and not here. What do you mean?" Ovia couldn't help but ask.
"Don't be impatient!" Kamiyu smiled faintly and stretched out his hands to sense something.
¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of my amazing natural perception ability! For a long time, every time I enter this ground headquarters building, I feel a very uncoordinated feeling.¡±
Putting down his hands, Camiyu came to the row of control panels that looked like indoor lights by the door and started tinkering with them.
"Then I installed some data detectors on the ground headquarters while others were not paying attention, and sure enough I discovered the problem. The quality of this ground headquarters building will change from time to time."
¡°Isn¡¯t it because of the floating personnel?¡±
"Thousands of floating people every day will cause mass damage for a few minutes at most and less than 1 minute at least. The mass of the ground headquarters building suddenly increases by thousands of tons, and then suddenly disappears?" Kamyu's voice was filled with excitement. .
"this?"
Ignoring Ovia¡¯s hesitation, Kamyu continued to explain
¡°After that, I added several kinds of data detection devices, and finally found that every change in quality was accompanied by subtle spatial fluctuations. This fluctuation was so subtle that the detection device almost mistakenly thought it was the transmission of a large flow at the same time. You know, large-scale transfer of personnel and materials is not a very unusual thing for the ground headquarters.
¡°If we hadn¡¯t carefully checked the data every time, it would have been impossible to find this commonality. So I made a bold guess - there is a small space that will be connected to the ground headquarters from time to time. But here comes the question, what kind of situation would cause this phenomenon? That's the secret room! A secret room in another space that originally existed in this ground headquarters. "
"That is to say, the location of the Supreme Council!" Ovia suddenly realized
"Yes, the Supreme Council is indeed located in the ground headquarters building, but the ground headquarters building is just a connecting place. The real Supreme Council is located"
Kamyu closed the control panel with a snap.
The entire room began to show obvious irregular distortions. Gradually, a door seemed to have taken off its veil, and suddenly it appeared completely in the entire spacious room.
"The real location of the Supreme Council is in this different space that overlaps with this room."
The gate sensed the human biomagnetic field, so it faithfully performed its duties and slowly stretched to both sides.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
The Capital Air Force Headquarters is located 150 kilometers away from the ground headquarters building
Since Granagan, the capital of Meade, is a complete no-fly zone, no one is allowed to use flying magic to fly over the capital area without permission from the ground headquarters. Such regulations undoubtedly confuse the Capital Air Force Headquarters, which is the aviation tactical command center and has to receive and send out a large number of aviation mages every day. (Because aviation mages do not need to occupy as much parking space as aircraft, aviation mages usually return directly to their respective bases, including the headquarters.)
After a period of bargaining, the headquarters on the ground insisted on banning non-essential situations in the capital area.Under the policy, the Capital Air Force decided to move together with the headquarters to the edge of the Meade Metropolitan Area (if it moved outside the capital area, would it still be called the Capital Air Force?) Anyway, for the aviation wizards, 150 kilometers is not much. It was a matter of about 10 minutes, so the people at the ground headquarters turned a blind eye to the flight behavior in the marginal areas.
??Lennock, a first-class airman, is currently the highest person in charge of the Capital Air Force's duties.
At this moment, he was looking solemnly at the first lieutenant who was covered in blood and had fainted.
"The ground headquarters claims to have the most advanced communication equipment, but can any of you tell me why we can't even establish the simplest communication connection. And now the ground headquarters, which claims to have the most advanced communication methods, uses this 11-channel 'Advanced' means?"
Lennock said very depressedly to many of his subordinates, pointing to the first lieutenant who was put on a stretcher and pushed away by the medical staff.
"We have started trying all available frequency bands and modes! Sir."
"It seems that the satellite in the Capital Region has been blocked. We are trying our best to troubleshoot the problem! Sir."
"Damn¡¤it! (Damn it)" Lennok couldn't help but rub his forehead and cursed in a low voice.
"The communication cannot be connected. Something is obviously wrong! Contact the air force on duty near the ground headquarters."
"Sir, the air force on duty has also lost contact."
"Then contact all air force bases within the capital area that can be contacted, and ask them to dispatch investigators immediately and report the situation to the ground headquarters as soon as possible. At the same time, contact the Ministry of Magic, we need technical and intelligence support!"
"Yes sir!"
Within the Ministry of Magic
"Major General Philier, the First Class Lennok Aircraftmaster of the Capital Air Force sent a message requesting our technical and intelligence support!" the communications officer read the message in his hand.
"How is the condition of Yuzhu?" Feilier said in an unreasonable manner.
"Although it has not collapsed yet, the power has dropped to 50%. One of them has lost its barrier. It is only a matter of time before it is breached."
"Accept their application, send unmanned reconnaissance aircraft to the ground headquarters, and then send the images to the Capital Air Force! Gentlemen! From now on, everyone is ready to fight!"
The reason why the video that has been taken is not sent to the Capital Air Force is because the reputation of not saving colleagues is extremely dishonorable, and at the same time, it cannot be known that one has known all this for a long time, and is like this. After watching it like a good show for most of the day, the Third Admiral of the General Administration will not spare the Magical Academy for the first time.
Five minutes later, the images from the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft were sent to the Capital Air Force.
Looking at the main screen, the ground headquarters was filled with smoke and surrounded by ruins and debris. There was silence in the headquarters. Many people stopped what they were doing and stood up involuntarily.
¡°Oh¡¤damn.it¡¯s¡¤a¡¤trick (Oh, bastard! It¡¯s a trick),¡± Lennock cursed in a low voice again. Today can be said to be the worst day for him.
"We need to send air support, now! At the same time, call all ground troops near the capital area to immediately reinforce the ground headquarters!" Lennock shouted in the most excited tone
¡°commence¡¤operation¡¤firestorm.sent¡¤everyone! get¡¤those¡¤boys¡¤out¡¤of¡¤the¡¤ground, (Order all personnel to take action! All members are dispatched immediately.)¡±
"This is the headquarters, there is an emergency! All aviation wizards attack from the fast lane immediately!"
"Notify all air force stations in the capital area to attack immediately. After rendezvousing with the headquarters team, carry out intensive and fatal attacks on the unidentified attackers! The identification code for friend and foe is, alpha¡¤tango¡¤www.piaotia.come¡¤0¡¤3 ¡¤0¡¤0¡¤zulu (atwww.piaotia.comf¡¯s developer and information are unknown, and it is suspected to be an imitation of the heroic spirit in the Battle of World Tree"
"This is the Falcon, please confirm, which troop is closest to the target?"
"Capital Air Force, Detachment 14 will make contact with the enemy first!"
"Information from the commander of the 14th detachment?"
"The captain is First Lieutenant Hignor, but I am currently at the ground headquarters. The unit is temporarily led by the deputy captain, Second Lieutenant Flesch Heinrich. Both the captain and deputy captain have experience in the World Tree campaign!"
"That's perfect! Order the 14th detachment to take the lead in fighting the unknown creatures suspected of being heroic spirits. We need first-hand combat intelligence!"
"clear!"
Following this order, everyone in the headquarters began to act in an orderly manner. More than two thousand aviation wizards ejected from various stations like locusts, and thousands of ground troops also urgently moved closer to the capital area. This is called time and space management. ?The violent organization of ?? began to show its ferocious side.
"A heroic spirit?" Fleish pulled the bolt of the pistol-type magic weapon in his hand, and a cold smile appeared on his face. "Old rival! It's a pity that the captain is not here this time!"
"Did you see that the 'God of Death' smiled again. I wonder who will be unlucky this time?"
"Shut up, he will hear you!"
Flesch, who didn¡¯t like to laugh in the first place, immediately aroused the suspicion of his subordinates with his sneer.
"Listen up, boys!" Flesch turned to the members of the 14th Division who were following him and shouted.
"Feel honored! We will be the first batch of people to rush into the enemy's lines. Relax. If you don't want to die, just follow my usual instructions."
No matter what, these words were misunderstood by the subordinates as a declaration of death, and whispers broke out again below.
"You will really die this time! Captain Higno, when will you come back!"
And the other side.
"madam, the¡¤air¡¤force¡¤arriving.do¡¤you¡¤www.piaotia.comegative (veto!)" Feilier rejected the subordinate's proposal without hesitation
"Filir, this is the perfect time to launch missiles." Luca hoped to minimize casualties.
"No, we don't know where the heroic spirits are generated. Once we clear the targets in the area first, the opponent will definitely choose to retreat. It's better to find out where the opponent's manufacturing point is while the opponent is entangled with the aviation wizard and causes a certain amount of losses. , and then there will be no future troubles.¡±
"Okay! But as soon as possible!" Luka understood what Philiel meant. The heroic spirit technology must be eradicated no matter what, otherwise there will never be peace in managing the world.
Inside the Capital Air Force Headquarters
"14th¡¤squadron, received¡¤kill¡¤box¡¤one¡¤alpha.clear¡¤to¡¤engage! (The 14th squadron, reaching the designated area, can launch an attack!)"
"Engage! (Engage!)"
On the tactical board, the blue light points rushed towards the large red light points, and then violently collided with each other.
;
Break into the ss! 055 ongoing
The remains of the building near the ground headquarters
"Damn it, we are aviation magicians. Why do we have to stay on the ground like reptiles every time!" Fleishi was very angry at this moment. His team was ordered to conduct the first probing attack. Facing the possession of The heroic spirits and pioneers with superior numbers have already been dispersed. Currently, only the direct team is with them. This scene reminded him of the time when he was attacked by Safi and the others.
As soon as he poked his head out from behind the barrier, a blue magic beam hit his ears and shot over. Several ear hairs exuded the stench of burnt protein.
"Bad luck!" Flush couldn't help but cursed softly again
"Captain, there's no problem, we have the numerical advantage Aru!" A black-haired young man with a childish tone said with a thumbs up.
"Oh, please be serious, you guys." Flesh said helplessly, following the direction pointed by the black-haired young man's thumb, the magic light spread all over the dark night sky, covering up the brilliance of the stars in the sky. Cover up, it seems that the main force of the aviation team has arrived.
"Don't forget the combat orders given to the main force from above!"
Hearing Fleisch¡¯s words, all the members of the team directly under his control couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Everyone still remembers what the command said at the time: to carry out intensive fatal strikes against unidentified attackers.
"We are within this strike range now!"
¡°That¡¯s not so bad!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want Aru, I¡¯m still young, and I¡¯ve done many wonderful things!¡±
People around him suddenly complained!
"Be serious, can't you guys learn from Ludwig?" Fleish also understood that his troublesome subordinates were just trying to relieve the tense atmosphere.
¡¾None of these guys is worry-free. ¡¿
Long-distance sniper (defender) - Feliciano, has a super off-the-line personality, sunny but a bit crybaby, sometimes idle, loves pasta very much, just like a child who has not grown up.
"Adjutant, Ludwig's personality is very similar to mine, and he is very serious about everything he does. All right! Ludwig was even more serious in terms of seriousness. He was so serious that he was able to do the embarrassing thing of using a GPS to find the toilet.
Assault Vanguard - Alfred, a cheerful and energetic young man with a strong sense of justice, an absolute self-hero, and a self-proclaimed hero who saves the world. Because he is young and has too much energy, he has a bad habit of running rampant regardless of the feelings of the people around him (to put it bluntly, he wants to destroy someone who wants to be strong, and natural destruction under the guise of justice is his favorite thing to do).
As for the black-haired young man with a strange oral habit called Frege, although he is capable and good at calculating gains and losses, he often likes to speak bluntly and then laugh darkly. Superstitious, even now that we have come into contact with such advanced technology and magic, we still believe in gods.
"Perhaps it is most appropriate to introduce him to Lieutenant General Harlowen. To be honest, Lieutenant General can be regarded as a living god. ¡¿
He led his team to a gap.
"Okay, now we need to rush out. Feliciano, stop carrying me pasta. Alfred, you'd better put more gum in your mouth now so that you don't have to listen to your words later." He shouted hero with a broken voice and moved forward. Frege, you follow Ludwig, Ludwig, wait and see Feliciano, do you understand?"
¡¾I am almost becoming a nanny! ¡¿Flesh, who finished typing the order as fast as he could, felt infinite sadness in his heart.
Seeing their captain¡¯s angry eyes sweeping over him, everyone quickly grimaced.
"Understood, Captain"
"Okay, gentlemen! Anyone who stands in the way will die!" Braving the intensive firepower, several rays of light flew out of the ruins.
?¡
¡°Hahaha~~ It¡¯s great, it¡¯s really great!¡± Jer laughed wildly while looking at the explosions and flames filling the sky on the screen. "This is what I pursue, and indeed my works are perfect"
"However, the Ministry of Magic has not taken any action yet. This is very abnormal! It is not in line with that person's character at all!" Jer lowered his head and thought.
"I want to overthrow the Administration's use of myself, and I want to avenge those rare researchers, including myself, who originally only promoted the normal development of technology, but were accused by the Administration.
However, there is still a desire deep in his heart, so that as a scientist, he can completely defeat the authority and legend in the scientific world - the Magical Scientific Research Department of the Space-Time Administration, and the person who currently leads this department.
"Doctor, I don't think this Ministry of Magic has any??? trying to subvert our plans. "Uno raised his own objection, "They do not have armed forces, and our plans and weapons are sudden. It is impossible for them to come up with effective means in a short time. There has been no response from them until now. You can tell. "
"No, no" Jer shook his head disapprovingly.
"The advanced and comprehensive technology possessed by the Ministry of Magic is unimaginable by others. We have fully experienced this from the former Minister of Magic, Raistlin. I heard that the conflict between them and the ground headquarters has been It¡¯s been a long time, maybe now I¡¯m just waiting and watching, watching the ground headquarters make a fool of themselves.¡±
¡°Then, it¡¯s okay if we just leave it alone?¡±
"Don't forget, they and the Ground Headquarters are both part of the Space-Time Management Bureau. The reason why we haven't done anything yet is just that what we are doing has not exceeded their bottom line. And"
"and?"
"Moreover, in terms of our understanding of the technology of the Yuguthrassil era, we are just learners and users, while the successor of Raistlin is the complete controller." Jer's eyes began to shine. With a crazy color, he wants to get and understand all the technologies he is interested in.
"So to say"
"Yes, although I am deeply fascinated by the technology of the more advanced Yuguthrassil civilization, I have never given up on the research of Aruhazard and ancient Belka technology. It is time for us to be prepared. .Make the recovery of the cradle 'key' and type zero the highest priority, and let the administration and them have fun with the rest!"
"Yes, Doctor!"
"By the way, inform Du Ai that since she has decided to break up, let her do whatever she wants!"
????????????????????????????????????????
"He actually showed his fangs to our ground headquarters. Jell really went too far this time!"
A vast and dark world, countless metal plates are floating in the void layer by layer. If you look towards the zenith, you will find that it is a hazy and daunting imaginary space.
In this space, on three spiral vine-shaped pillars, each of the three culture tanks filled with an unknown light yellow liquid holds a brain. However, this is not a specimen, this is the true face of the Supreme Council.
??Since the Old Calendar Era, in order to maintain world peace, the existence has been abandoned to this day.
"Regias is also one of our important chess pieces. If Jer makes such a fuss, we must abandon one of them."
"Jer is a very precious remains, it would be a pity to kill him like this."
"However, Jester, the Artificial Mage Project, also ended in failure. We originally expected Raistlin's Yuguthrassil technology to bring us a new power that can lead to the future, but a major crisis occurred. Rebellion.¡±
"Is Jael going the same way as Raistlin did now?"
Just as the three people, or three brains, were discussing, a small floating board floated over. On it was a beautiful woman wearing the uniform of the General Administration, with waist-length green-blue hair that highlighted her. Extremely pure.
"Excuse me, adults, it's time for inspection and maintenance of the biological culture tank." A deep voice emerged from the girl's mouth, revealing a calmness that was inconsistent with her age.
"It is you!"
"We are in a meeting, please move quickly."
"OK."
The three brains continued the meeting without avoiding this girl at all. It seemed that this girl was quite trustworthy to them.
"If Jester was still healthy, he would have been the most suitable candidate to monitor Jel."
"We can't control that warrior! Speaking of which, Jer seems to be hanging out with Raistlin's remnants, and the Heroic Spirit technology was also obtained from him."
"Judging from today's performance, as a weapon, it is indeed very good! The infinite regeneration and defense without fear of life and death, the power that will not cause any more casualties."
"You can already use this level of power, but Jel actually concealed it."
"It seems that you have encountered something troubling!" The girl rarely interjected.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a trivial matter!¡±
"This is not something you should worry about!" One of them was dissatisfied that the conversation was interrupted, with an impatient tone in his tone.
"I'm very sorry!" The girl lowered her head.??, but there was a crazy smile in his eyes hidden in the shadows.
However, the three members of the Supreme Council could not know all this and continued to talk about their loftiness.
"What we pursue is a world ruled by outstanding leaders. Our responsibility is to select this leader and lead the world secretly."
The girl lowered her right hand slightly without revealing anything.
¡°That¡¯s why we need the strength we need to secure this hard-won peace.¡±
"At the beginning of the Old Calendar Era, in order to protect the world, we gave up our bodies and survived to this day, but our time is running out!"
Although the shackles of the body are abandoned, the brain alone can live longer (when a person dies naturally, it is usually caused by the decline of body function. The brain will die due to lack of nutrition and oxygen supply long after the body function stops. Generally, Generally speaking, the lifespan of the brain is 2 to 3 times that of the body.)
¡¾Then, you can go with peace of mind! ] On the girl's lowered right hand, three sharp blades have popped out from her thumb, index finger and middle finger.
"But the Dimensional Sea and the Administration still need our care"
"Old man, it's better not to force yourself too much" The girl suddenly said, and was about to raise her right hand, with the following sentence: Please rest in peace! Haven't had time to export yet.
"What a condescending and arrogant statement!" However, a contemptuous and mocking voice in the distance was heard at the same time as the girl's words. The girl was so frightened that she hid her right hand in a hurry, then subconsciously turned her head to look behind her. go.
The figure slowly walked out of the darkness, the long blue hair shimmering in the dark space, and the golden pupils were like bright lights in the darkness.
¡°I¡¯m just asking for your names. Please forgive me for coming here.¡± Although he said polite words, his tone was full of contempt.
"first meet!"
Under the dim light in the center, the face of the visitor was finally illuminated. When the girl saw the other person's appearance again, her pupils shrank sharply with a hint of fear, and she subconsciously took a step back.
"The current head of the Time and Space Administration, Department of Magic, Kamyu Harlowen." The young man introduced himself gently, but his next words revealed an infinite chill, and the calmness in his eyes was replaced by coldness.
¡°Here, I bring you the greetings from my master in another world!¡±
;
Break into the ss! 056 Chaos
"How did you get in?" The three people, who only had their brains left, sounded obvious panic through the sounds produced by the speakers.
"It's really strange! What makes you so panicked?" Kamiyu walked towards the biological tank step by step with a half-smile, ignoring the girl who was staring at him warily, and walked straight past her.
"This is a restricted area for ground headquarters, even if you are a lieutenant general"
"This place is not within the scope of the ground headquarters at all. Since it does not exist in the ground headquarters, how can it be said to be a restricted area?"
¡°I really want to take out your brains and study them!¡± Kamyu, who came to the biological tank, clenched his fist and gently knocked on the fragile glass of the biological tank. ¡°I¡¯ve recently become very interested in the depletion cycle of the human brain.¡±
To the three of them, Kamyu¡¯s behavior was like a normal person having someone scratch his carotid artery with a sharp knife.
"Youwhat do you want to do!?" They are used to being aloof and have already forgotten how to speak politely to others, or to use the word groveling is more accurate, because they simply don't remember the last time their lives were in danger. How many years ago? 50 years? Or maybe 1975?
"I should be the one to ask the question, right? What on earth do you want to do?" Kamyu raised his head and stared at the guy with three heads left.
"Orally, he claims to be the guardian and leader of the Authority and the dimensional world, but secretly he supports Jer. Scullieddy, the most wanted criminal in the wide area, and does not hesitate to send groups of wizards from the Authority Come to his door and be his guinea pig."
"You seem to have forgotten who you are! Your teacher, Raistlin, is one of them!" one of them said with a strong sense of ridicule.
"Tsk~" Upon hearing this, Kamiyu's face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and his brows with closed eyes couldn't help but tremble for a while. After his face changed several times, Kamyu's face returned to a kind smile.
"Don't worry, I won't kill you. You should get the punishment you deserve, but I won't be the judge!" After saying this, he suddenly raised his hand, snapped his fingers, and said loudly without looking back.
"So Miss Fighter over there, can you stop your sneaky little moves? It's not your turn to ask questions yet!" With the snap of fingers, the girl behind her was enveloped in a spherical magic circle, and she was surrounded by a spherical magic circle. She was trapped.
"Youwhat did you say?Fighter Man?I don't quite understand what you are talking about!" The girl shivered and curled up, looking weak and pitiful.
"You most playful spirit of illusion, use the most illusory scenery to capture this person's heart, and use the image closest to reality to cleanse the illusion in front of you!"
The spell in Kamyu¡¯s mouth gave the girl an extremely bad premonition.
"The baptism of illusion!"
The magic circle surrounding the girl suddenly became brighter. The girl felt paralyzed all over her body, and the energy in her body was uncontrollably stripped away by a pulling force.
After the light dimmed, the girl's original long cyan hair was replaced by gold, and the Bureau uniform was replaced by a weird tight-fitting outfit. The index, middle, and little fingers of her right hand were equipped with sharp metal claws.
"What? Fighter man!?" The three members of the Supreme Council made unexpected sounds of surprise.
"That guy Jer!" He whispered slightly, with a hint of gnashing of teeth.
"Oh?" Hearing the sound, an inaudible sound of surprise came from Kamiyu's mouth, and an interested smile emerged.
¡¾I thought it was their secret guard, but I didn't expect it to be like this~~¡¿
"Please forgive me for being rude just now. Miss Fighter, please tell me your name and number before doing so!"
"Fighter Man No. 2, Doai!" The exposed opponent tried to struggle twice. After finding that it was to no avail, the girl immediately wisely gave up and answered calmly.
¡¾No wonder, I always feel that there is something incongruous in the information provided by Safi! So this is ah! ¡¿
According to the information provided by Safi about the fighter man made by Jer, the names of Uno, Tore, Covatro and others are all based on the transliteration of numbers in Aluhazard (Italian), so let¡¯s continue counting , the only thing missing is the existence of no.2. Now, after hearing Duai's answer, Kamyu finally realized
It seems that this fighter has been lurking in the Supreme Council, so it is natural that only Scully Eddie knows about her existence. (Only Scully Eddie and Uno know about Doai¡¯s movements.)
"Can you answer me a question?" Du Ai asked first.
"The initiative nowIt¡¯s right to have it in my hands! "However, Kamyu did not show any displeasure about this.
"Please rest assured, this issue will not be too difficult for you" Du Ai's tone contained a hint of pleading charm.
¡¾I see, he is indeed the type who is good at lurking espionage activities. In addition to being able to change his voice and appearance, he is prepared for all aspects of the situation! ¡¿Duai used suggestive charm magic on him, Kamiyu immediately analyzed the characteristics of the other party.
"Well, you only have one chance!" Although time was very tight, Kamyu still had some expectations. He wanted to know what questions the fighter wanted to ask him in this situation.
"Thank you very much!" At this moment, Du Ai's mentality calmed down. "Excuse me, how did Lord Kamyu find out that I am a fighter?"
This question is very simple to say the least, but it will lead to many problems behind it, such as. £® £®
¡¾Very sharp! The first thing that comes to mind is whether one's own intelligence has been leaked. £® £® £® ¡¿
"I have to praise you Oh~ I'm sorry. It should be said that Jer Scullieddy's technology is very good. By freely adjusting the elements that can be freely distributed in the body, he can reshape the face, body, hair color, and skin color. , by changing your voice and personality, you can become another person in an instant. In addition, even though you are a fighter, your weight is the same as that of a normal person. Even most of the existing detection devices of the Administration cannot detect you. A disguise." Every time Kamyu said something, Duai's face turned pale.
She does not believe that someone who has met her for the first time can know her own situation in such detail. There is only one possibility - the doctor's information has been leaked.
¡°Even though it was so perfectly hidden, it was still discovered.¡±
At this time, Kamiyu took off the glasses he was wearing, revealing the golden pupils that seemed to be swallowing up all the light.
"Because, it is a pity that the metal elements of your body far exceed the standards of a normal person. It is as if all the bones in your body are made of metal brackets and cables. So far, I have only seen two fighter men. Such characteristics have appeared! Although the small device in your body can block the detection of metal, it cannot be hidden from my eyes! "
"I understand, it turns out to be type.zero?" Douai breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Kamyu's explanation.
"So you call them type.zero?" Kamiyu showed a slight look of disgust.
"Please don't let me hear such inhumane names again. They only have one name now, and that is Galaxy and Subaru." After saying that, he ignored the stunned Doai and turned around to walk towards the main target of this operation. .
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Haven't you found it yet?" At this moment, in the Ministry of Magic, Philiel was pacing back and forth irritably.
The Capital Air Force has begun a melee with the Pioneers and Heroic Spirits. Although the number of casualties is unknown, the situation is not promising. The hasty attack has led to the dispersion of combat power.
The pioneers with AMF gathered together and faced the indiscriminate bombardment by the land-explosion type aviation magicians. There were no major losses. Instead, they were killed because the mobile air combat magicians failed to reach the position in time. Groups of Heroic Spirits and Trailblazer 2s in the air disrupted the formation, causing heavy casualties.
"The supplemented heroic spirits appeared above the city through the cover of the underground waterway, and are currently being tracked and detected! It is estimated that the control and manufacturing center of the heroic spirits should be within a radius of 150 kilometers centered on the central building of the ground headquarters."
"too slow!"
Philil quickly walked back to the tactical command platform, zoomed in on the map, and observed it carefully.
"Connect with the 803rd Division, which is already in place, and order the artillery mages to stop the ground-to-air attack. The target is changed to supporting the artillery attack on the enemy position. The duration is 10 minutes. Be sure to cut off the connection between areas l43-r51. After achieving the goal Get out of position immediately."
"yes!"
"Trident tactical cruise missiles have begun to be deployed and strategically positioned. I require that all battlefields be covered."
"Notify the Capital Air Force that at 22:43 standard time, all aviation wizards stranded on the battlefield will climb to an altitude of more than 5,000 feet (1,667 meters)!"
"The current location of the White Bird?"
¡°The Shiratori class has been conducting navigation and weapons testing in the high satellite orbit above the metropolitan area!¡±
"Let them lower their altitude. I need them to appear anywhere in the capital area within half an hour!"
"Butwe didn't get permission due to the no-fly regulations in the metropolitan area"
"Do you think this regulation is still effective?" Feilier raised her eyebrows and looked at the ground that was in flames on the screen. Near the headquarters building, there are only three of the four towering imperial pillars left, and they are all covered in wounds. The red-hot night sky was filled with exploding fires and streaking magic lights.
"But this is a battleship class after all" The impact of a battleship appearing over the capital area is different from that of a magician, and this battleship is still an unregistered experimental ship.
"Don't worry, those people who want to cause trouble for us don't care anymore, and they won't see anything!" Feilier showed a joking smile on her face.
"Yes, they won't see anything!" The subordinates who were hesitant at first understood immediately, and their hesitant expression disappeared in an instant, and they loudly replied full of pride,
With Philiel¡¯s series of orders, the originally low rustling sound suddenly turned into a loud noise.
In the satellite orbit of Mead World, a huge spaceship that looks like a white falcon with its wings spread quietly moves with the rotation of the planet. Its smooth and seamless beautiful streamlines intoxicate everyone who has seen it. .
"zzzzzz" Our Captain Norma is sleeping comfortably in his captain's room at the moment.
"CaptainCaptain" A window poked out next to Norma and called softly.
¡°Woo-mi~~¡± Norma murmured something unknown, turned her head and continued to sleep.
"There is no other way!" The communications officer showed a helpless expression and turned on a red button next to him
After a few gestures, he punched the red button with a fierce punch.
? Red lights flashed throughout the ship, and at the same time a mournful siren sounded.
"Ah!" Norma sat up from the bed in a daze, grabbed the glasses placed beside the bed, dragged her pillow, put on her slippers, and ran directly to the bridge without even changing her uniform.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
I¡¯m moving. Please pray that my new home will have the internet ready on Friday! Otherwise, updates will be suspended from Thursday to Monday.
;
Break into the ss! 057 Explosion
"Captain" Seeing Norma walking into the bridge with her eyes dazed, still wearing pajamas and dragging her pillow with her, all the officers on duty no longer knew what expressions to use to face her!
¡°What¡¯s going on, please report it quickly!!¡± Norma yawned, still not awake no matter how hard she looked.
Although everyone understands, the captain is still the captain. Now that the deputy captain is not in place, no one dares to question him unless her order is suspected of betrayal. (Generally, only the deputy captain has the right and obligation to question and request correction of the captain¡¯s orders)
"Yes! We just received an order asking us to lower our altitude to the sky above the Meade Capital Circle!"
"Capital area??" Norma tilted her head, thinking hard about the meaning of this word with her brain that had not yet started to move.
"I don't like that place"
"After thinking about it for a long time, it turns out that I just don't like it?" ¡¿The correspondent vomited in his heart.
¡°That place never lets my (emphasis added) ship fly up!¡±
¡¾Of course, even magicians need to apply if they want to fly, let alone battleships! Also, this boat is not your private property yet! ¡¿
"Ah~ that's right! Just bombard the satellite directly in orbit! Then those annoying bureaucrats won't bother me anymore!"
¡¾Ask me to lower the altitude because you don't want us to conduct orbital bombardment, no! ! ! ¡¿
"That's not right!" Seeing the confused Norma running to the console and starting to actually enter the bombardment program, the communications officer couldn't care less about vomiting in his heart.
The so-called satellite orbit attacks are usually very destructive. Everyone knows how much energy is required to break through the atmosphere and almost completely fall to the ground. In addition, the distance from the atmosphere to the ground is It takes a huge distance to convert potential energy into kinetic energy. You can imagine why a not-so-large meteorite can cause so much damage when it hits the ground.
Therefore, almost all attacks from satellite orbits are accompanied by huge surface destruction. If a shot is fired from White Bird towards the capital of Meade, it will be no less powerful than a direct meteorite strike, enough to cause the world of Mead to move its capital.
"Captain!" He dodged the glasses in the confused captain's hand as quickly as possible and put them on for her. At the same time, a space cup filled with carbonated drinks with a straw inserted directly into the captain's mouth.
"What's going on!?" The eyes behind her glasses instantly became clear, and the laziness and confusion in her tone disappeared. If it weren't for the pajamas she was wearing, maybe she would be a captain worthy of everyone's trust!
"That" the communications officer hinted with his eyes
¡°What¡¯s weird!!?¡±
¡°Sorry!!¡± Norma, who was still wearing her pajamas, blushed and disappeared from the bridge.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Trident tactical cruise missile, countdown begins, 30 seconds before launch!"
"The launch angle of the platform is fixed, and the shielding and protective layer is deployed!"
In the forest 2,000 kilometers outside the capital circle, a huge vibration caused the birds and beasts to scream and fly away. Three colorful arcs of energy suddenly appeared in the forest in a staggered arrangement of the three primary colors. Under the moonlight, they looked like ripples. The glow slowly slides on the arc.
"Countdown, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1. Fire up!"
5 long cone-shaped objects flew upwards with blue tail flames behind them.
The moment it passed through the thin arc of energy in the sky, which was not too high, the missile itself, which was in the process of slowly rising, created a shock wave visible to the naked eye, and at the same time turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed straight into the dark night sky. .
"The missile is breaking through the atmosphere, and it is estimated that there are still 588 seconds until it reaches the deployment position."
"Send the countdown timer to all troops. The ground troops must evacuate out of the range. If the air troops cannot evacuate, they must be above 5,000 feet." Philil kept tapping her cane on her palm. He seemed to be thinking about something.
"It doesn't matter. If the sky falls, there will still be tall people holding it up." Luka knew Philiel best, and he pointed out her worries with one word.
"I know this!" Feilier shook her head gently. "I'm just worried about what if the ground headquarters asks for high compensation? The damage will most likely be included in your and my research funds."
""
"Can you go to half of the launch?" Luka said after being silent for a while.
"I only have the launch code!" Philil looked at Luca speechlessly and saidOnly Kamyu holds the automatic destruction code.
"So, shoot down half of it?"
"You don't have a fever, do you?" Philiel spread her hands worriedly and tested the body temperature on Luca's forehead. "After being accelerated by the magnetic coating, it reached Mach 10 (10 times the speed of sound) and flew less than 20 meters out of the atmosphere. Cone missiles, go and shoot down half of them for me to take a look at."
Luca¡¯s company has turned into a bitter melon shape
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
In the underground passage of the ground headquarters building
Qinke, who was searching for something, suddenly jumped to the side in alertness.
Accompanied by the roar of explosions and the blinding smoke, Qinke held several flying knives and stared at the figure gradually emerging from the smoke. Two round golden arcs were suspended in mid-air.
Without hesitation, Qinke threw the flying knife in his hand towards the golden arc
"What?"
Orange-red fire burst out from the smoke, and the flame rotated flexibly like a long whip, melting all the flying knives that were shot, and at the same time, it was fiercely drawn towards Qinke.
A long ravine was pulled out of the metal walls and ground of the relatively spacious passage. The molten metal glowed with a dark red halo. The cold underground passage quickly cooled it, and steaming heat began to emit.
"Your adventure ends here!" The flame whip was retracted into the smoke, and a moment of air flow shook the smoke away.
The blue method, the white-purple protective clothing, the spiral gauntlet on the left arm rotated rapidly, and the three orange-red magatama small magic arrays on the front of the set slowly rotated, and a large amount of hot air spewed out from it.
"Type¡¤zero, Unit 1!" After seeing the other party clearly, Qinke looked at the Milky Way floating in the sky with slight surprise. These abilities were completely beyond his expectation, and they were not included in the information mentioned by Dr. Jer.
"There's some trouble. I didn't expect type zero to be related to that person." Although he was not sure, Qinke still subconsciously thought of the person who had always been regarded as the primary dangerous target by Jer.
In the other direction, the man with long silver-white hair casually wiped away the blood on his long knife. As if he sensed something, he raised his head and looked towards the dark ceiling. His eyes seemed to have penetrated the thick surface, and there was a slight smile on his face. Invisible sneer.
"In the final analysis, it's just a poor imitation" No longer lingering, he continued to walk forward, leaving only countless administrators lying on the ground.
In the team building of the Sixth Department of Mobility
"Meow~" The big white cat raised its head from the arms of the girl with long golden-orange hair, and looked out the huge floor-to-ceiling window. After its ears twitched several times, the white cat jumped out of the girl's arms, ran a few steps to the window and looked out.
"What's the matter, Raphael?" The little girl followed him to the floor-to-ceiling window with confusion and curiosity, and followed Raphael's gaze to the starry night sky.
"Is it a shooting star?"
I saw a few shining stars in the sky suddenly falling to the ground. Different from the fleeting appearance of meteors, the falling stars drew long trajectories in the sky. The light blue light continued to lengthen and could not disperse for a long time. go.
At the same time, not far from the mobile team building of Section 6, in the dark shadows, several people who were approaching quietly stopped unconsciously and looked up at the scene in the sky.
"Attention everyone, the missile arrival time has begun to count down! Please prepare to evade immediately." This message was replayed repeatedly in the communication channel of the administration.
"Missile? Isn't this a quality weapon? When did the Administration start using quality weapons?"
"Who knows this?"
"I heard that it is a product manufactured by the Ministry of Magic. It shouldn't be a high-quality weapon, right?"
The team that Fleisch belonged to began to talk about it.
"No matter what, let's fly above the damn 5,000 feet first!" No matter what, ensuring one's own survival is the only criterion on the battlefield, and it doesn't matter how we discuss it after it's over.
And the most important thing is that Fleisch can already see that the five red lines that have become extremely hot due to breaking through the atmosphere are gradually falling, and there is really not much time left for them.
Near the ground headquarters building, Fite, who was entangled by two fighter men in the air, also received this news
¡¾Above 5,000 feet? Brother, what are they doing? ] Feite was full of doubts
"Sonic¡¤mode (sonic mode)!"
Despite this, Fit still followed the instructions, turned into a golden light, got rid of the entanglement between the two, and flew straight into the sky.
"Want to escape!?" The fighter men are in hot pursuit.
¡°Ballistic missile, 10 second countdown, 10987654.321, loaded! "
Five bright suns suddenly appeared in the night sky, and the huge sound overwhelmed everything else, including shouts, magic, and explosions. All these sounds had become insignificant before.
There is no need to use the camera window to check, everyone¡¯s eyes have left the window, and everyone can¡¯t help but stare at the awe-inspiring thing, like a miracle. No building collapsed in the missile explosion. The azure shock wave covered the entire center of the capital area. All the affected buildings were covered with a thin layer of blue gauze. The lights that were originally comparable to the stars were reflected in the shock wave. Everything that passed by was extinguished.
Similarly, where the shock wave passed, a large number of electric sparks began to erupt from the developer's body, and the bloated mechanical body twitched and fell to the ground. The figure of the heroic spirit became like a virtual image with poor signal. The figure turned into a brief snowflake pattern, flickered vaguely for a few times and then turned into ions and dissipated.
The whole process only lasted a short 5 seconds, but everything seemed as long as centuries in the eyes of everyone. After the explosion, the entire Mead capital Granagan was still silent. This scene made everyone wonder what happened just now. The explosion deafened everyone's ears, or wiped out the sound from the world.
Until 10 seconds later, the entire Meade communication channel was about to be overwhelmed.
¡°Every unit, report the situation!!¡±
"Put me through the command center!"
"All enemy units in each area are silent!"
"There is an unknown failure in the energy supply system in the entire Granagon Center area, and the backup system cannot be started. If this continues, there will be big trouble!"
Everyone is making every effort to establish contact channels and verify the effects of the attack just caused.
Fortunately, there is a communication system, but the magician captains who use speech are about to collapse. So many people are shouting in their heads at the same time. This is more painful than the countless flies buzzing in their heads. Because at least they don't have to care about the incomprehensible and meaningless cries of flies.
"What should we do? It seems that even all the research funds of the two of us can't cover this loss!" Philil, who had already learned about the situation through the system of the Ministry of Magic, looked at Luca helplessly.
"I think the General Administration will be reimbursed for the expenses, right?" Luka said with a stern smile.
¡¾The operations admiral will throw you and me directly into the imaginary number space! ¡¿(Do you still remember who the operational admiral is? o(n_n)o~) Fierre now finally understands why Kamyu handed her the launch code and went to attend a boring presentation meeting.
"Inform Shiratori to wipe the heroic spirit control center from this world directly, no matter what means you use!" As the saying goes, there is no need to worry about too much debt, and Feilier, who was extremely depressed, dropped these words and disappeared. outside the door.
;
Break into the ss! 058 Crime and Punishment
¡®Dang. £® £® £® Bang. £® £® £® Bang. £® £® £® ¡¯
With the huge roar outside, even the low-brightness emergency lights used in the last emergency were completely extinguished.
"What the hell is going on!?" Regeas slapped the table in front of him and yelled angrily
It¡¯s a pity that everyone is in panic at this moment, and in the darkness, no one has time to pay attention to him.
At this time, several small groups of magic lighting balls appeared in the venue, and the wizards of the administration who noticed something in the venue also used this lighting magic.
"The amf concentration has begun to drop!" Karim, Hayate and Xigno, who were trapped in the venue, gathered together to talk.
¡°Although I don¡¯t know what is happening outside, now is the time to get out of trouble.¡±
"That's right."
"Hahaha Did you see it? Uno Hahaha" In the underground base, the pioneers and heroic spirits were watched through the video sent by the self-made low-orbit micro-satellite. Not only did Jier not have any worries when all his troops were wiped out, he actually burst into crazy laughter.
"It's great, it's really great! That light effect, that sound effect, that's it, that's it! He is indeed the descendant of Raistlin, and he has brought Raistlin's theory to the extreme."
"Doctor?" Regarding the Magical School's style of winning with one strike once it strikes, Uno has obviously not recovered yet.
"Raistlin's greatest achievement is not the exploration of the technology of the Yggdrasil civilization, but the unknown magic resonance and synchronization. It can be seen from the way that the heroic spirit disappears that this is a rapid resonance within a period of time. Caused by. The light waves generated during the explosion should be some kind of high-vibration light particle flow.
Although the specific generation method is not very clear, generally speaking, it should use some kind of technology to diffuse the high-frequency light particle flow generated at the moment of the explosion. Judging from the unique rhythm transmitted during the explosion, then It must be the sound effect produced by the molecules in the air being driven to start vibrating at high speed.
But it is obvious that the concentration of light particles has been diluted by special means, otherwise those haloes would not only annihilate the heroic spirits, but the entire Meade capital would be blown up directly. Hahaha It's so interesting. The Magic Department is really an interesting department! "
"Eh? Rhythm?" Uno looked confused at Jer who suddenly laughed again. She didn't hear much of the so-called rhythm, only the deafening roar.
"The method of generating light waves reminds me of something interesting! - Photon bomb. A heroic spirit constructed from a pure energy body is closest to this kind of photon in vibration frequency. Of course, if it is Heroic spirits created with complete technology will never be affected in any way, but unfortunately, the technology we hold is not perfect, and our opponents are aware of this and take action. But we did not expect that the Magic Academy can actually create To produce such an item is obviously something that can only be made with the corresponding quality weapon technology."
"However, it has only been about 2 months since the heroic spirits appeared. How could it happen so soon"
"How is it impossible? The other party is the heir to the orthodox Yuguthrassil technology. You can tell how good our heroic spirit technology is at a glance. The other party must also be in a hurry to make such a thing, otherwise he would not risk such a thing. It is a great responsibility to use the technology of quality weapons." Jer replied nonchalantly.
"But what about the Developers? The natural vibration number of mechanical metal is much lower than that of the energy body. There is no reason why the Developers will also be wiped out." Uno still asked unwillingly
"What is the biggest difference between the disappearance of heroic spirits and the way of destruction of pioneers?" Jer said with an excited smile, but did not wait for Uno's answer and continued to explain himself.
"Because they were not destroyed by the same method. The destruction of the pioneers is an old trick of the opponent! Do you still remember the battle that took place in the 62nd border management world 9 years ago?"
"You mean!?" Uno also woke up.
"That's right! You know, if the object is destroyed due to resonance, it will be broken into pieces or even turned into powder, but the developers look intact from the outer shell, as if it is just the circuit that has been burned. Usually they want The only means to artificially form electromagnetic pulses is through high-altitude thunder explosions or nuclear explosions. The huge roar when the missile explodes is obviously an artificial thunder explosion. The blue light effect is not only caused by photons, it is only caused by entrainment inside. A color that only a large number of electrons can have
I originally thought that except for that world, it would be almost impossible for other worlds to achieve the conditions for forming super strong electromagnetic pulses, so I just made protection against electromagnetic pulses that could be formed in the standard world. Unexpectedly, he could already do it artificially. ?Done. It really makes me more and more excited. Let¡¯s compare who has the best work among us! "
"What should we do now? Doctor." It was beyond Uno's expectation that our own cannon fodder troops were destroyed so quickly.
"It doesn't matter. I have long understood that Yuguthrasil's technology is not trustworthy. That's why I have never given up on my research. Let's meet our Holy King! Let's start the ark that carries our dreams!"
"As you wish!" A warm smile finally appeared on Uno's always cold face.
In the Supreme Council Chamber (Real)
"The world needs absolute power that can stabilize peace. We are just to protect this world that is not yet stable. In order to have the power to implement justice, what small sacrifices can we not make? What is wrong with this? For this reason we Don't hesitate to abandon your body and survive in this painful way to protect the world." The three brains roared excitedly
"Justice? Sacrifice?" Kamyu seemed to have heard some funny joke and couldn't help but twitch the corners of his mouth and laugh.
"Stop joking, what about the power of upholding justice? What about self-sacrifice? A large number of magicians have lost their lives for your plan, and many of them have to endure the attitude of being neither human nor ghost to become the so-called artificial demon. The guide lives and becomes a puppet controlled by others. Don't be intoxicated by your own small self-sacrifice. It sounds so beautiful. The power to safeguard justice is just to gain the power to consolidate your own rights. ."
It was pitch dark outside the door of the council room.
"Who is it?" On the quiet top floor, only the crisp sound of footsteps echoed in the corridor, and the strong murderous intention made Ovia's whole body tense.
"Get out of the way!" The voice seemed to come from the abyss of hell, and the opponent's long sword dragged on the metal floor, causing a lot of sparks.
¡¾What a strong killing intent, this guy! ¡¿This situation caused Ovia to waver in her original agreement.
¡¾To release or not to release? ¡¿
"What if I don't do what I want?" Ovia clenched the hilt of the Burning Sun's Ruby sword vigilantly, and her whole body was ready for battle in case the opponent suddenly made an attack.
"Do you want to break the contract?" The white-haired man's scarlet eyes looked so chilling in the darkness, and his words revealed deep hatred and murderous intent.
"At least, I can't let you enter like this." Ovia swung away the blood-red sword in her hand. Now that the amf concentration has begun to dissipate, the battle inside the ground headquarters will attract the attention of many magicians. , but with Safi¡¯s current state, it¡¯s hard to say that the two of them are really going to have a fight here.
¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve wanted to decide the outcome with you for a long time, and today I¡¯ve solved this long-cherished wish!¡± The Sixty-Four Night Moon in Safi¡¯s hand made a clear low sound.
"No!" A little girl with long violet hair interrupted the two people who were ready to go.
The little girl held Safi tightly with both hands, her eyes sparkling with tears.
"Master Safi is really acting strange right now, please, please wake up!"
The blade gradually drooped. Although the killing intent was still as strong as before, it was no longer so violent.
"What a pity" Ovia, whose fighting spirit was interrupted, withdrew her sword and turned to walk indoors.
"That's not right!"
As soon as Ovia entered the different space, she heard such a roar coming from inside.
"What's wrong? Believe in justice, and don't listen to ideas that cannot be understood by the people! Don't ask! Don't listen! Ignore! All you need is strength. Maybe you were once noble, but you are already old and unable to keep up with the times. Despite the changes, you are still self-righteously using the same old methods to control the world. As a result, in addition to leading the world to chaos, you will only be abandoned by the world! The moment you abandon the human revolution, you are also destined to abandon the human race. Mind, power is like sweet poison that has already corroded your souls!"
Kamyu¡¯s loud rebuttal echoed throughout the space for a long time. Even Duai, who was trapped aside, looked at him who said these words in surprise.
At this moment, there was a flash of cold light in the space, without any fluctuations, and the silent blow was so sudden.
¡®Tick-tock¡tick-tock¡¡¯ Golden blood dripped on the floating floor
"Let go!" Safi held the long sword in a thrusting posture, and the golden blood continued to slide down the blade.
"Safie, you guy!" Ovia was stunned for a moment with a ferocious look on her face, her clenched teeth produced a wisp of blood, and the blood-red long sword in her hand erupted with bright red and rich magic power, and she swung the sword towards the opponent. Cut it off.
"Stop it!" Kamyu's left hand firmly grasped Safi's long knife, with a calm expression on his face.
"Why? Why don't you let me kill them, these people! Just because of these people!!" Safi finally refused to accept the coldness of the past and shouted excitedly.
"I said, I will not kill them, they should receive the punishment they deserve!"
¡°Hahaha~~~¡± This time, the three brains burst into laughter.
"You are really too naive, no, too pedantic, Camille Harlowen!"
"We, as the highest council of the Authority, have been running the Authority for countless years. Do you think we can be convicted by relying on the trial of the Authority?"
¡°Furthermore, members of the Supreme Council have judicial immunity, which is clearly written in the laws and regulations of the Authority. ¡¿This most important thing will never be said out loud. The previous words are just to arouse the stubbornness in Kamyu's heart.
However. £® £® £® £®
"Who said I would deal with you through judicial channels?" Kamyu sneered and let go of Safi's long knife.
"Don't you like power? I'll give it to you right now!"
¡°As he spoke, Kamyu raised his left hand filled with golden blood high
"With my blood as the destiny, I am the command to liberate the world. I am the ultimate blue jade, open it! The miracle that exists at the end of the world!"
The space behind him began to shake, and then a gap began to slowly open. It was a golden world, filled with violent energy storms. The impact of high-dimensional energy made this small alien space tremble.
"The greatest miracle in the world, the highest dimensional space where the World Tree is located."
"Youwhat do you want to do?" The old voice trembled.
"Isn't this what you have always wanted most? You have paid an unknown number of lives for this." Camiyu's face was filled with sadness.
"From now on, you will always be with it, unable to hear, touch, feel, and talk. You can only watch, and in this loneliness, watch the miracle you long for until it becomes the world. of dust.¡±
"No!!" The three brains can already feel the fear caused by the pain of punishment.
"What are you still hesitating about? Come on!" Kamyu spread his arms in a welcoming gesture, showing an unprecedented innocent and bright smile.
"You should feel honored. Even the teacher missed this greatness, but you can be with it. You are much luckier than the teacher."
"Don't worry, don't worry that your lifespan is coming to an end and you won't be able to feel the greatness of this miracle. In that world, I will let the high-dimensional energy continue that feeling for you - at least I can let you Watch it for another 500 years."
"No!!!"
With a piercing wail, the golden energy formed like an arm, drawing the three living bodies into it. £® £® £® £® £®
;
Break into the ss! 059 Untitled (with Ovia cp attached)
The golden gap began to slowly shrink, and the violent particles were gradually pulled back to their original world. As the gap was completely closed, the small alien space no longer vibrated about to collapse.
¡°Huh~~¡± Kamiyu held his chest and breathed heavily.
Ovia came to his side in an instant, held one of Kamyu's arms, and then carefully began to treat the left hand dripping with blood.
"If I want to open the door to this dimension, it's really difficult for me to do it alone!"
"That's why I said, just get rid of these three people directly. Why go to such trouble?" Ovia's tone contained distressed reproach.
"That would be too easy for them. They must be responsible for the sins they have committed. Dying so easily will not quell the anger in their hearts."
The calm tone made Ovia feel the strong hatred. The relationship between Raistlin and Camillo as both a teacher and a father was something she could not understand. So she didn't say anything, but quietly healed Camillo's wounds. Safi's Night Moon had properties similar to Raistlin's Scepter, and it would become a big trouble if not handled carefully.
"What will you do in the future?" Kamyu turned to look at Safi, who had been silent. His goal of maintaining a reason for survival was solved, and the iceberg man couldn't help but feel confused.
Luticia on the side grabbed one of Safi's sleeves with both hands and watched Camillo warily.
"Can I ask you a favor?" Safi did not answer the question, but gently pushed Luticia in front of her.
"This child, as a member of the orthodox protoss of Yuguthrasil, you should be able to do something about it, right?"
"She?" Camillo stared at Luticia for a while, then gently raised his hand to touch the mark on Luticia's forehead, gently closed his eyes and observed the whole body, and gradually frowned. Got up, and finally seemed to be twisted into a ball.
"What's going on? The magic power in the body is so messed up!?"
"She was originally used as your replacement. I think you should know the tragedy of being an early experimental product! Inevitably, she became a failure and was abandoned by her father. However, Jer took a fancy to her. Qualifications, and the improvement of artificial magicians on her already overwhelmed body. Although Togel's transformation made Luticia's chaotic and violent magic power controllable, but with the supernormal energy in her body Due to the erosion of magic power, she may not live for many years if this continues!"
"What a mess!" Camillo sighed helplessly as he felt Luticia's body begin to tremble slightly as soon as Raistlin was mentioned in their conversation.
"Is there any way?"
"Yes, but" Kamiyu stopped and thought
"No matter what the conditions are!" Safi said briefly and unquestionably
"No!" Luticia expressed her resistance in her low voice.
"It doesn't matter to me, but Safi-sama must not do this!" He looked directly into Safi's eyes with firm eyes.
"Obey! You are still young, and your future is full of hope. You must not give up life easily without experiencing any happy things!" Safi rarely showed a gentle side, and gently rubbed Luticia The little head comforted with a faint smile.
"Um, I'm sorry to interrupt you." Kamiyu used a slightly unscrupulous tone to intervene in the atmosphere that the two of them had unknowingly felt was too high.
"I didn't say that you need to die before you can cure her!"
"Uh huh~~" Safi, who looked up and found Kamyu and Ovia staring at her with playful expressions, couldn't help pretending to clear her throat and pretend to be stupid. Even Ovia muttered in a low voice, "It's been a long time ago." I know you're a lolita lover and you still don't admit it, so now you've got the stolen goods." They all ignored her on purpose, but he would have slashed him in the past.
"From now on, I will seal the part of her system and magic power as a member of the Yuguthrasil Protoss to ensure that she slowly undergoes a transformation when she grows up. After almost four years, she can normally use a A small amount of magic power. It will take about 15 years to restore her demigod system. The teacher was so impatient back then that his methods were too radical."
Hearing Kamyu¡¯s explanation, Safi breathed a sigh of relief.
The seal was originally a big deal, but the gap between the demigod system and the highest-ranking god clan was so great that Kamyu's work seemed extremely easy. He just gathered a small amount of golden magic power in his right hand, and then used Luti to Thea's forehead was lightly brushed, and as the hand passed slightly, the mark on Luticia's forehead disappeared. Now she is just an ordinary girl??
"I know that you want to choose to hide after this incident is over, but is this really good?" After doing all this, Camillo looked down at the silent Luticia, and said meaningful words Safi said
"Do you want her to accompany you to live a life of hiding in hiding and being wanted forever? In such a life, the meaning of curing her will be in vain. It is simply impossible to keep her, I think she will never leave your side."
""
Safi looked at Luticia, who was staring at him nervously, fearing that she would say something wrong, and was speechless for a long time. His heart was already shaken.
"What do you want to do?" Finally, Safi's words calmed Camiyu's nervous waiting.
"Join the Time and Space Administration through judicial transactions. At the same time, the Magical Academy can also testify on your behalf. The information you reported is enough for us to explain you as an undercover agent assigned to Jer. This is also true for the Third Admiral who also received the information. A little witness."
"Hmph~ You're planning quite loudly!" Safi dragged Luticia towards the outside. Neither Kamyu nor Ovia stopped him, because Safi's attitude already showed that he acquiesced. .
"What are you going to do with that fighter? She knows too much!" Safi, who had already walked to the door, left these words and disappeared out the door without looking back. The murderous intent in her words was shocking to everyone. You can feel it clearly.
The moment she saw Safi appear, Doai's expression kept changing. She knew more or less that the information on her side had been betrayed.
As one of the earliest fighters who followed Zell to complete various missions, Doai obviously knows something that many people don't know, and the most important thing at the moment is that Kamyu sealed the three members of the Supreme Council into the highest dimension. This process was completely witnessed by her, and leaving her alone would only pose a threat.
¡¾Is this the end? ¡¿Looking at Ovia who had already begun to draw her sword, Duai thought silently in his heart that it seemed that he was destined to be silenced.
"When did we become so vicious?" Camillo held Ovia's sword-drawing right hand, shaking his head and saying regretfully.
"Eh?"
"Sorry, we can't let you go for the time being. You will accept the punishment from the Bureau after the matter is over. As far as we know, the crimes you have committed are not serious crimes. As long as you are willing to change, I believe you can start over soon. free life."
"Hehehe Hahaha" Du Ai seemed to have heard some joke and started to laugh loudly.
"Let mehahahago to court?Are you crazy? Aren't you afraid that I will tell you in France that you colluded with Safi to permanently seal the Supreme Council?"
"As you like!"
"Huh?" Doai looked at Kamiyu who said such words in surprise.
"Anyway, I don't intend to hide this matter forever. I'm tired of it. I just want to be able to engage in the research I like in a stable environment, but I have to be like a politician and keep getting involved in these ugly things. To be honest, I envy Fit and Nanoye. At least they are doing the work they like wholeheartedly and will not be confused by those nasty politics at all. So, after this incident is over, Regardless of whether the Supreme Council is permanently sealed or not, I will submit my resignation.¡±
"You're not joking, are you?"
"Of course not. I think that by virtue of my reputation as the Minister of Magic, if I open a small personal research institute, a large number of people will be willing to invest. In this way, I don't have to worry about research funds. I just need to throw out some from time to time. With technologies that benefit people¡¯s livelihood, I can conduct the research I like.¡±
¡°Kamiyu said this, making people feel a clear sense of relief.
"You are such a strange person!" After listening, Du Ai sighed quietly after being stunned for a long time.
"What is this? Such a rude comment." Kamiyu vomited like he was talking to an old friend.
"Haha I have no choice anyway. I am grateful that you can let me go." At this time, the slight smile on Du Ai's face may be from the bottom of his heart. With this unforgettable smile, he disappeared into this small alien space with the teleportation magic.
"I have sent information about her situation back to the Ministry of Magic. The people in the ministry know how to properly arrange for her." Ovia whispered in Camillo's ear.
??¡ª¡ªThe next paragraph is about the cp of the Ovia line, which is connected to the previous paragraph. Of course, the main plot is the Fit line, so just watch it and don¡¯t bring it into the main plot¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª??¨D
¡°I¡¯ve always been lucky to you, Sister Ovia!¡±
"What are you talking about? Isn't this a matter of course?" Ovia was very surprised as to why Kamyu suddenly said this.
"No, I just want to say" Camiyu's eyes were a little wandering
"I amI want to saythis"
"It's not like you to be so hesitant!" Ovia felt more and more strange about Kamyu's sudden abnormality.
"Well, if it were any other person who said these inappropriate words at this moment, I would regard him as an idiot, butbut maybe I am such an idiot."
Perhaps because of being so aroused by Ovia, Kamyu spoke more eloquently, but Ovia was still confused. No, she wasn't confused. Looking at Kamiyu's slightly red face, she had a vague premonition of what was going to happen, and her chest began to beat gradually.
"Well, what exactly does Xiao Miyou want to say?" Ovia's conversation also began to contain a hint of hesitation, or a little panic.
Kamyu scratched the back of his head for a long time, as if hoping to relieve the tension, and finally gritted his teeth
"Sister Ovia, can you please stay with me?"
"Isn't that what we are doing now?" Ovia seemed to understand completely, but she didn't want to let Kamyu go so easily and pretended to be stupid on purpose.
"No, that's not what I meant." Kamyu's face was so red that he was about to bleed.
"It's not the relationship between the guardian knight and the master, butbut%&£¤%#" The last voice was as thin as a mosquito, and it was impossible to hear it clearly.
"What on earth is it?" Ovia looked at Kamyu like this funny.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of touch by hugging Kamiyu, pressing her face against Kamiyu's face tightly, feeling his hot temperature, filling her heart with the feeling of joy that she had been looking forward to but didn't dare to ask for.
"It's not okay if Xiaomiyou doesn't make it clear! Sister, I will be very sad!" He whispered almost biting Kamiyu's earlobe.
The moist breath blew in his ears, and Kamyu felt an itch in his heart. The temperature on his face rose to a new level again. He wanted to turn his head away, but was held tightly by Ovia and couldn't move. He didn't know what to do with his hands. twisting slightly.
"Sister Ovia knows clearly, she is really evil"
Of course, the smart Kamiyu understood that Ovia already knew what he was thinking, and was just teasing herself deliberately, so he pouted dissatisfiedly and whispered in Ovia's ear.
"Sister, I'm not evil-minded, girls' hearts are very sensitive. If you don't explain clearly, you will hurt the other person!"
¡°Hmm~~¡±
Seemingly brewing for a while, Camiyu slowly raised his hands, hugged Ovia with his backhand, arched his head inward, and felt the smooth touch of the skin on each other's faces.
"Sister Ovia, I like you. I have always done so since I was a child. I hope you will always be by my side. It is not the relationship between the guardian knight and the master, but"
Looking up and staring into Ovia¡¯s passionate eyes
Having had a premonition of what was going to happen, she slowly closed her eyes, her heart pounding like a deer, and her slightly closed eyelids could not help but tremble.
Slowly approached Ovia¡¯s pretty lips, and turned the last words she wanted to express into a passionate kiss.
¡¾Xiaomi You£® £® £® £® do you know? In fact, I have been waiting for these words that I dare not ask for for 12 years. £® £® £® ¡¿
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Ovia¡¯s cp has been written, because I think it would be very rigid if I wrote everyone¡¯s cp separately at the end, so everyone¡¯s cp will be interspersed throughout the second half of the plot according to the different time processes. Of course, the main line follows the flow of the Fit line. (Why does it feel like writing a game guide?)
;
Break into the ss! 060 Raid from both sides
First of all, let me make it clear that when reading a chapter, please treat the cp of the previous chapter as a separate plot separate from the main line, or just ignore it! I have said that it is a multi-line ending with a single female protagonist, the route is written in the galgame way, and the main plot has always been written according to the Fit line! ! (Actually, I originally wanted Ovia to be the first heroine, but my friends told me that it was too late to appear, and this was a magical girl fanfic, not a Tiara fanfic, so I gave up.)
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
The huge blue planet and two satellites slightly smaller than the planets. No, perhaps it is more appropriate to call them companion stars. They make the vast space here look slightly crowded. Without long-term observation with instruments, it may be very small. It is difficult to identify which one is the main star. Such a rare three-star system fills the hearts of those who observe it closely with awe of the mystery of the universe.
Compared to the huge planet, the white streamlined ship that looks like a bird spreading its wings can almost be ignored. Although it actually has a length of 730 meters, this white bird floats quietly on the surface of the main star. The indicators at the ends of the wings flashed red dots regularly.
"The final inspection of the lowering procedure will now begin."
"learn!"
¡°Lower track path confirmed!¡±
"The output of the dimensional distortion wall is normal!"
"The communication channel is open!"
"The living area is ready."
"The phase transfer engine is operating normally and the energy system is stable!"
"The current alert status inside the ship is rank.b (level b)!"
"Captain, everything is normal!"
Although for the technology of the Authority and the Ministry of Magic, it is extremely common for battleships and spacecrafts to enter the universe and land on planets, but this White Bird is a new one made from the inside out using technology that is unfamiliar to the Authority. This is the first time the ship has been lowered, so it has to be treated with caution.
"The normal output of the dimensional distortion wall is 60%. After the optical barrier is deployed, the descent begins!" After the inspection, Norma sat in the captain's seat, her fingers gently tapping the seat handle, and the back of her hand shone like magic lines. Slightly bright.
The slender hull of the White Bird was gradually shrouded in a layer of lavender ion mist, like a seagull soaring in the sky, slowly lowering its height with an elegant posture.
¡°The White Bird is still 1 minute away from the critical point of entering the atmosphere!¡±
"The main engine remains basically operational!"
The bottom of the white bird gradually began to show a bright red color, which was the spark produced by the friction between the object and the atmosphere. Under the white bird, you can clearly see a hemispherical transparent shield blocking this layer of bright red.
The people on the bridge didn't even feel the faint shaking, they just waited quietly for the end of the process.
Not long after, the scorching red layer on the screen gradually faded until it disappeared.
"Atmospheric breakthrough!"
"Fire the main engine, activate the gravity control system and slow down to Mach 1.2, pay attention to keep the ship stable!"
"learn."
"The sensor detected a reaction, what kind of quantity is this!?" the radar officer couldn't help but exclaimed
On the plane diagram, the light spots representing the enemy quickly filled the entire window like bacteria multiplying.
"How is it possible? At this height"
"Can we break through or directly attack the ground?"
"The success rate is not high. If the breakthrough is unsuccessful, the ship will fall into the unfavorable situation of being surrounded."
"How careless, I didn't expect the other party to be waiting here! How did the other party know about our appearance?" Norma bit her thumbnail and thought.
"Send all the data here to the Ministry of Magic and tell them that we need the most urgent reinforcements!"
"The first-level combat configuration of the entire ship, the dimensional distortion wall has the greatest output, and all gun doors are open." Following Norma's order, the captain's seat began to float in the center of the bridge.
At the same time, the neatly arranged vertical hatches of Shiratori's seamless white hull were opened, and the smooth mirror-type turret shone slightly with the luster of energy preheating. The seemingly peaceful Shiratori revealed its ferocious side during its voyage.
"The feedback of ifs has risen to the highest level, the ship has entered the alert state rank.a, and the system is under my control!"
Pressing the armrest of the seat with his right hand, a shining silver magic pattern appeared on the back of his right hand, and a spherical window wrapped Norma's body in it
"Okay, gentlemen, let's see what's in store for us!"
"The enemy is approaching rapidly, the number is 70!"
"Tch! Even if you delay it for a little while,No land is left to us! "Norma complained briefly.
"The energy of the No. 1 and No. 2 magic convergence cannons is filled! After the main cannon fires, the magic bullet rapid-fire induction cannon fires freely!"
At the lower part of the White Bird, the two main cannon-shaped mirrors began to emit a harbinger like when Nanoha used starlight.breaker, and countless tiny particles gathered at the muzzles.
Unlike Nanoha who collects high-concentration magic particles left in the battlefield, the magic power is completely provided by Shiratori itself.
"Energy filling completed!"
"Aim at the target, enemy troops are forward! Fire!"
With a thick roar, blue magic light spurted out, and then two huge light explosions rose in the air.
There is no one else in the entire small alien space except Kamyu and Ovia.
"Huh?" Kamyu suddenly trembled slightly
"What's wrong?"
"What a brave kid!"
"I see, she is indeed a child who is confused and gentle on the outside but extremely pushy on the inside!" Ovia nodded understandingly.
"Just now news came from the ministry that White Bird seems to be in trouble. The defense deployed by the opponent is beyond our expectation. Although White Bird will not sink in the battle, if it becomes a war of attrition, we will be disadvantaged."
¡°I always feel that something is wrong¡± After hearing the news reported by Ovia, Kamyu always felt that there was something very out of place.
"Since the attack on the ground headquarters has completely failed, and it makes no sense to make a full resistance there, do they have any follow-up plans?" Ovia also noticed something was wrong.
"No matter what, we can't ignore it. If we need the fastest support, we can only ask you and Raphael to go there. We just need to help Shiratori break through the defense line."
"no problem!"
Mobile Sixth Section Team Building
"Meow~?" Raphael jumped out of Weiweiou's arms and ran out of the door.
"Ah~Raphael, where are you going?" Weiweiou ran after him, but by the time he got to the door, Raphael had already disappeared.
On the roof of the team building, a red light shot straight into the sky, then cut through the sky and disappeared at the end of the horizon.
"What was that just now?" one of the figures hidden outside the team building asked
"Who knows? At least, there is one less obstacle to our plan."
"Contain from the front, Ott, Dido, Saiin, support Di Aiqi and me from the side! Remember to act according to the plan!" The girl with eyes and brown hair tied into two braids gestured on the icon.
"Is it okay?" He looked around at the other four people.
"Then the action begins!"
The command room of the Sixth Mobile Section
"The energy response increases, the sensor detects a target approaching at high speed, the number is 3!" Lujino reported loudly
"The enemy or our own side?" Since the big explosion just now damaged many precision instruments on the ground, Glyris, who was responsible for staying behind and commanding, was very cautious.
¡°There is no response from iff (identification friend or foe signal)!¡±
"Unidentified flying targets, please note that you are currently in the controlled airspace of the Mobile 6th Section of the Lost and Found Management Department of the Administration. Your flight permission and personal identification information cannot be confirmed. Please stop moving immediately and identify yourself, otherwise we will take forceful measures." "Glyris took over the communicator and gave a warning.
¡°The other party didn¡¯t give any answer!¡±
"Sound the alarm and prepare for attack!"
"yes!"
The Sixth Mobile Section does not only have three detachments: Stardust, Leiguang, and Longbow. In fact, Stardust, Leiguang, and Longbow are mainly responsible for the field service, while the internal security is handled by almost three squads of armed teams. They are usually responsible for the Sixth Mobile Section. They work as security guards, and many members also have magician qualifications.
"Don't let them get close, start the barrage!"
The magic cannon equipped by the Mobile Sixth Division began to spit out flames crazily, and purple light bullets filled the surrounding space.
"So fast!"
However, the opponent's speed was unexpected, and he rushed to the vicinity of the sixth division team building in just a few breaths.
¡°The armed forces are attacking, we must not let them succeed under any circumstances!¡±
"The armed forces have appeared, and there are quite a lot of them!" Covatro chuckled.
¡°Just try their strength first, and if that¡¯s all you need, just rush in.¡±
"Understood, Sister Covatro!"
Ott suddenly stopped, and a green magic circle rose under his feet.
? ???The unique skill is activated, ray.storm (laser storm)¡±
Raising his right hand high, green mantras formed a ball in his hand.
"Start!"
Five torrent-like green beams shot toward the main body of the Mobile Sixth Section team building.
"Holy breeze, defense!"
The wall of light of the same color blocked Ott's attack.
"You kid, you are really brave to dare to do something here~" A faint voice sounded in Ott's ears.
The black-haired man held the red sword and cut Ott in two without mercy.
"Tch~ It's such a troublesome ability." Sigma spat unwillingly as he watched the other party turn into a shadow and disappear before his eyes, and then he also disappeared.
"Activate unique skills, red shadow double swords!"
In order to defend against the shelling just now, Shamaru's position was too far forward. Dido seized this opportunity to attack Shamaru.
"Don't even think about succeeding!" Sigma, who was on the other side, suddenly appeared in front of Shamalu, blocking the blow.
Such a fast movement made the cold-faced Dido look surprised.
"What?" Feeling the pressure of wind behind his head, Dido quickly took back a red blade and put it behind his back without thinking too much.
"This is an entity!?" Two identical Sigmas surrounded Dido.
Dido¡¯s arms gradually became stiffer, and the trembling arms began to move slowly in his own direction.
Sayin! ¡¿Dido called out to Sain through words
[clear! ]
A girl with short light green hair emerged from the ground and dragged Dido into the ground.
"The abilities of these fighters are really weird!" The target he obtained was escaped again, and Sigma couldn't help but feel a little annoyed (your abilities are also weird, okay?)
"Alright, Ott, Dido, and Sain, don't rush too close, and proceed as planned!" ] Covatro observed the defense strength of Section 6 and found that it would take too much time for just the five of them to break in, so he decisively decided to adopt the original plan.
£ÛOK! ]
"Thank you!" Shamaru thanked Sigma
"Don't mind!" Sigma's smile contained too much unexplained excitement. Perhaps he was grateful in his heart that Kamyu arranged for him to secretly protect the Sixth Section.
"The fighters retreated to the second cordon, and the Sigma investigators are leading the armed team to continue the pursuit!" Sally breathed a sigh of relief.
"It's too easy." Glyris always felt that the other party retreated too easily.
"It should be because Sigma Investigators are very strong! After all, with Dr. Shamaru and Zafira, we have three AAA-level magicians!" Sally said very optimistically
"Maybe I'm too worried!"
"New energy reaction discovered!"
"What!?"
At this moment, an orange beam of light cut the pursuing troops across the sky.
"High-energy shock wave from the side of the garrison! The first team is completely destroyed!"
"The number of enemieshow is this possible!?"
On the screen, there were hundreds of light spots indicating the number of enemies.
Sigma and others who were chasing were stunned by the sudden attack. Everyone stopped in unison and looked in the direction of the source of the attack.
"Damn it!"
Under the underground passage of the ground headquarters building.
"Sure enough, the first one against three is still very difficult!" Yinghe covered the wound on his arm and looked at the three fighter men surrounding him with rapid breathing.
The opponent¡¯s configuration is a melee (Novi), a bombardment (Wendy), and a mid-range and long-range (Chenco). The terrain here is small, and the opponent¡¯s reasonable tactics are very disadvantageous for Galaxy, which needs airspace for maneuvers.
¡¾Absolutely cannot lose, the equipment on my body is the result of Brother Kamyu¡¯s hard work, how can I lose to them! ¡¿
Yinghe gritted his teeth, and a lavender magic light erupted all over his body.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
After much calculation, the second cp may be Yinhe, the third cp may be Karim, the fourth and fifth cp are Fit and Nanoha, and Xigno is only suitable to be placed at the end. This is really weird. What a helpless result! otl£® £® £® £® £®
;
Break into the ss! 061 Succeed
"The barrages are opening! Don't let them get close!"
The huge white battleship maneuvered in the air as quickly and freely as a fighter plane. The 24 magic bullet rapid-fire induction cannons made the white bird look like a hedgehog. The dense artillery fire continued to rush towards the light points in the air that wanted to get closer, counting from time to time. A thick beam of light shot out from below the white bird, sweeping through the cluster of light spots, causing a series of explosions.
"Twelve o'clock, direction of nine o'clock, quantity 80."
"Tch! It's endless. I didn't expect it to be so difficult when faced alone." Norma's face has also begun to show the same magic lines as the back of her hands.
"Captain, the ifs feedback level can no longer be improved. If this continues, your body will not be able to bear it first!"
ifs (information¡¤feedback¡¤system): information feedback system, one of the important projects developed by Camiyu in the past four years. By implanting nanomachines in the human body and combining various facilities with corresponding operating systems, In this way, the operator can no longer suffer from the tedious operation process and can only think about it.
This is why the White Bird has such a large hull, but can make many maneuvers in the atmospheric environment that other warships can't even imagine.
The characteristic is that a magic line will appear on the back of the right hand. When the system is connected, the magic line on the back of the hand will shine brightly. As the level of information feedback increases, the magic line will gradually expand to the whole body. Since people's mental concentration is limited by time, long-term high-intensity use of this system will also cause considerable burden on the body.
The emergence of this project heralds the end of the glorious era of large ships and large guns. Warships with huge and bulky hulls will only become targets in the future, just like whales surrounded by sharks, and will only be eaten in the end. All.
While the ship body is reduced, the bridge personnel will also be streamlined. The captain will be able to concurrently take on the roles of helmsman, information staff, and main engine staff (not necessarily all of them. The captain only needs to take on the duties that he is good at, not all of them). Those who are good at it can be handed over to the deputy captain and others.)
If the Shiratori-class succeeds, in addition to strategic ships, it is inevitable that the warships of the Administration will be replaced by compact warships with high maneuverability and high firepower. The XV-class large cruiser with a total length of 1.5 kilometers will be replaced in less than 5 years after welcoming its own glory. will withdraw from the stage of history.
"Main thruster jet, everyone is ready to rotate 360¡ã! Prepare two magic convergence cannons for me, I need them to be ready to launch at any time!"
"But this is in the atmosphere. From the beginning of the battle to the present, weapons and ship maneuvers have caused the heat dissipation of the phase transfer engine to reach its limit."
The operating principle of the phase transfer engine is to convert vacuum into a lower vacuum. The equipment that obtains the power source through this process is in a non-vacuum or non-close to vacuum environment. The operation of the phase transfer engine cannot reach the critical point of full operation. Therefore, Shiratori¡¯s design bias is obviously 100% General Administration style.
¡°Then drain all the coolant and replace it with new coolant!¡±
¡®Boom¡¯
From time to time, you can feel waves of vibrations on the bridge
Norma looked at the chief planner and staff aside, who immediately reported after understanding.
"The dimensional distortion wall output is 80%, and we can still hold on!"
Although the dimensional distortion wall can refract most beam weapons and can also withstand physical attacks, this does not mean it is invincible. When facing physical attacks, the ship can clearly feel the shock caused by the explosion. The warp wall can also be torn apart.
Fortunately, it seems that in order to increase the attack power of the pioneers and heroic spirits, Jer converted most of the attack methods into beam attacks, otherwise the white bird would not be as able as he is now.
"What a pity. If there had been an armed team, maybe we would have completed the mission long ago."
The White Bird was designed to carry a squadron of magicians, but this voyage was only in the name of a test, so it did not carry any armed forces. Besides, even if it was not a test, the Magic Department did not have a squadron of magicians that could carry it. assigned to it. So Norma could only complain verbally.
The White Bird sank violently, and at the same time, the entire wide hull of the ship flipped over. The magic-induced rapid-fire cannons mounted on the top floor crazily hit the Heroic Spirits lowered like raindrops. At the same time, the two main cannons on the abdomen also began to fire. Gives off a bright light.
"It's so beautiful! Don't you think so? Uno!" Zell exclaimed as he watched the white bird fight in the window.
"That's true. The maneuverability and firepower are both top-notch, and the combination is very reasonable. Especially the defensive shield is quite tricky. Currently, this model is not included in the ship information of the Administration. It is very likely""Don't be so ignorant of the style at this time, Uno!" Jer interrupted Uno's analysis.
"Only one experimental warship cannot shake the cradle. Let it be the first sacrifice after the cradle comes back."
"But, if Covatro and the others cannot make it back in time"
"They will definitely do it." Jier said firmly, "Because my works are the best!"
Mobile Sixth Section Team Building
"I don't have the ability to tell with the naked eye which one is the real thing and which one is the shadow." Sigma complained angrily. Facing countless fighters who combined virtual reality with reality, he felt helpless in his heart.
"Damn it! This is exactly the same as the last time in the seaside area." Sally kept tapping the keyboard in the command room, analyzing the phantoms and entities.
"Is there any way to tell the difference?"
"I'm working hard, but it's probably too late"
¡®Boom¡¯!
Before he finished speaking, the whole building began to shake violently, and the alarm sounded loudly.
"What's going on?" Glyris almost fell to the ground due to the shock.
"The main building has been invaded!"
"What?"
Grilles quickly called up all the images of the fighter men fighting outside.
"One, two, threetwo are missing! Damn it, I was fooled. The base of Section 6 was invaded by only five fighter men!" Glyris roared unwillingly.
"What on earth is going on?" Sally hadn't reacted yet.
"The enemy appeared and then launched a strong attack. Then it looked like it was blocked by our side, pretending to be forced back to the outer cordon by the garrison, and taking advantage of our carelessness, we arranged ambushes with artillery capabilities on the side to conduct a feint attack. The sudden attack The strike attracted our attention, and then created various illusions to disrupt our line of sight. Taking advantage of our confusion, two peripheral fighters took the opportunity to break into the base again from elsewhere."
?Glyris¡¯s brain was running at high speed.
"Why go to such great lengths to raid this little-known department of ours? They didn't attack because their purpose was not to destroy the Sixth Section. This arrangement seemed to be looking for something? But there is nothing important in the Sixth Section. It exists"
"Lukino, can you follow the traces of the fighter who broke in?"
"It's very reluctant, but someone reported that they witnessed them heading towards the team members' dormitories."
"dormitory?" Glyris was slightly startled. The little girl with green and red pupils who was rescued in the last operation flashed before his eyes.
"Could it be said! Among the six subjects, she is the only one who has this possibility!"
Although Grilles already understood the opponent's purpose, he was helpless due to the lack of combat effectiveness.
"Have you contacted the captains and deputy captains?"
"The Thunder Team is coming back. The captains are all at war."
¡¾It may be too late! ¡¿
Outside the team building
"I'm not afraid of comparing numbers!" Sigma's expression looked a little ferocious, and nine clones exactly like him appeared behind him.
The clone rushed into the countless figures in the sky, and the sword flashed
Fake, fake, fake
"Damn it, this kind of high-tech fighting doesn't suit my style at all." The targets he attacked were all illusions, and Sigma was very angry.
"Ah! Zafira!" At this moment, he heard Shamaru's worried cry
I saw the big blue wolf lying on the ground unconscious.
"Danger!" At some point, Dido appeared behind the distracted Shamaru holding two bloody double blades.
Blood spattered, and Sigma¡¯s ribs tightly clamped the double blades struck by Dido
"Hahahait won't be fake this time!" Sigma's smile made Dido feel extremely cold for the first time.
"Ah!" A powerful impact hit Dido's abdomen and ejected like a cannonball. The huge force caused Dido to smash a big hole in the solid wall of Section 6.
"Are you okay? I'll treat you now!" Shamarlu was stunned for a while, and hurriedly used the green light in her hand to treat Sigma, who was half-kneeling on the ground and covering the wound. Blood continued to flow from the wound and fell on it. The ground stained it red.
"No need" Sigma rejected Shamaru's kindness.
"As long as it's not a fatal injury, I'll be fine." Red mist burst out from his fingertips, and the wound was visible to the naked eye.Visible speed is restored.
Dido¡¯s red shadow swords are inherently restrained by Sigma¡¯s ability in terms of ability. The former causes the wound to bleed after being struck, while the latter consumes blood to speed up recovery.
"But" Sigma's eye circles began to turn black and his eyelids kept trembling. This was an obvious sign of anemia.
"I feel a little sleepy"
'flutter! ¡¯ Before he could finish speaking, Sigma had already fainted in Shamarlu¡¯s arms.
the other side
"Covatro, the target is achieved!" Saiyin reported back through the communication video while holding the fainted Vivio.
"The aces are coming back soon, everyone, please retreat! Ott, take Dido with you."
"Yeah!" Otter nodded, supported Dido who fainted, and quickly retreated, leaving only a pile of rubble and the burning building of the sixth division team.
Ground floor of the headquarters building
The huge magic power erupted from the Milky Way blew Qinke and others back slowly.
"What is that?" Novi blocked his eyes with his arms, trying to see the situation clearly through some gaps.
"This is too bad. The pioneers and heroic spirits on the ground have been eliminated. We originally wanted to take advantage of the paralysis of nearby detectors to recover type zero"
Qinke¡¯s words are self-evident. Now that the Milky Way has erupted with such huge magic power, it will inevitably attract a large number of magicians from the Administration. Now there are only two choices before the three of them.
Retreat immediately, or take the risk and seize the opportunity to capture the Milky Way.
"Didn't I say that? Now you are allowed to use this ability no matter what the situation is. You will die." You can feel the extremely warm care in the stern tone.
With the words, the raging magic power suddenly disappeared without a trace.
The golden light around the waist of Yinhe's protective suit, the limbs, wrists and collarbones rotated slowly, and her eyes showed no signs of focusing. It seemed that the magic shock just now made her unable to control her consciousness.
However, what made the three of them feel even more threatened was the man behind Yinhe who had a hand on Yinhe's shoulder.
¡¾It came so fast! And this guy is dangerous! ¡¿This thought flashed through the minds of the three people at the same time.
The air seemed to become thick and solid, and the breathing of Qenko, Novi, and Wendy began to quicken slightly. Although they were in an attacking posture, their footsteps felt heavier than ever before.
"Kamiyoubrother?" Yinhe's eyes finally regained some clarity.
??¡ª¡ª
All right! The CP of Galaxy may be in the middle of the next chapter (actually, I want to put the CP at the end!)
Eh After thinking about it carefully, the next chapter may be about more than one person.
;
Break into the ss! 062 Capture (with Galaxy CP)
At 3 o'clock in the morning, it had been half an hour since the White Birds entered a state of war. The dark night sky was enveloped in colorful beams of light, and explosions of fire appeared one after another above the clouds.
"Captain, the sensor has detected that a high-energy object is heading towards us rapidly, and contact is expected in 2 minutes."
"At this time?"
Norma took the time to look up and glance at the electronic time in the corner of the eye-shaped window, muttering to herself, "Maybe reinforcements are coming"
"Captain?" The chief planner interrupted Norma's thinking.
"Is the Identification Friend or Foe system showing?"
"Please wait!" After messing with it for a while, the chief planner showed a different expression, because the encryption level displayed on the friend-or-foe identification device was level 8, and only a few people in the entire world had this.
A high level of confidentiality.
¡¾Isn't it the minister who came in person? ¡¿It seems that the chief planner is also someone from the Magic Academy system.
"What's wrong?"
"No, it's nothing, it's our reinforcements." Shiratiao is currently in a fierce battle. Even if he tells the captain this, it will only cause meaningless confusion to the captain and make fun of his own life.
It¡¯s not his preference.
At this moment, a brief text message was sent to the bridge communication.
£ÛOur side takes the lead in breaking through! ]
"Breakthrough?" Norma felt a moment of shock. The number of reinforcements was only 1. To rush over like this was tantamount to seeking death.
Before she could react, a blood-red light fell from the sky. The high-energy light group fell on the group of heroes and expanded rapidly, swallowing everything around it in an instant. After the energy group was small, a thick layer of light fell from the sky.
There is a huge hole in the clouds. If you look at it from the bottom up, ordinary people may think that it is the entrance to another world.
The remaining heroic spirits are floating scatteredly above the blasted hole, and there are many newly created heroic spirits below that are coming up one after another. After a while, the dense defense line will
will form again, with powerful fighting replenishment power, this is the factor that gives Norma a huge headache for the opponent.
Suddenly, a fire like a meteor fell from the sky again.
Through the images captured by White Bird's main camera, the people above could clearly see a giant white dragon wrapped in flames, rushing straight towards the group of heroes.
The firelight flashed through the gap between the heroic spirits, showing no sign of nostalgia.
However, the heroic spirits were not so relaxed anymore. All the heroic spirits stopped in unison and looked back in the direction where Raphael left.
According to the order given by Jer, they must intercept all intruders. However, this is precisely where the contradiction lies.
Raphael broke through the interception and flew down. This definitely belongs to the category of intruders, but the white birds not far behind them also belong to the category of intruders. Should they block Raphael first, or
Continue to perform your duties and stop the white bird?
While the system was struggling with this problem, the blue beams of light in the sky flew towards the stopped Heroic Spirits. At this moment, they stood still and became the victims of the white bird's display of its own firepower. Immediately after
The white bird also rushed over.
"I see, are you going to risk your life to live? There is a way!" Norma breathed a sigh of relief.
The risk of this tactic is very huge. If the opponent still has a second and third line of defense established, the troops that break in first will face the fate of being surrounded by a pincer attack. At that time, there will be only a dead end, and then
And once successful, the effect is beyond imagination.
"But when you think about it, it's really unfair! Obviously just a little more combat power can change everything, but we have been trapped by this small problem for more than half an hour."
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Brother Camiyu?" Yinghe Wushen's eyes regained a trace of clarity
Looking at the damaged and dirty protective clothing of Yinhe, the corners of his mouth were black and there were still bloodshot wounds in many wounds on his body.
"From the point of view of your love to show off, you and Subaru are real sisters!" Kamiyu suppressed all the words of blame he wanted to say in his heart. He couldn't say anything, so he had no choice but to play a little trick.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? laugh.
"Sorry." Yinhe's voice seemed very deep.
Suddenly she felt something on her shoulders, and a familiar and intoxicating breath came to her. She couldn't help but take a greedy deep breath, and subconsciously crossed her hands to grab the thing on her shoulders. slightly low
On the head, there are three golden redbuds on the white uniform.The flowers looked very dazzling.
When he looked up again, Kamyu was already standing in front of him and walking towards the fighter man.
"I've lent it to you temporarily, have a good rest!" Kamiyu turned back slightly and showed a reassuring smile to the Milky Way.
If it were normal times, Yinhe would definitely not agree to such a request, but at this moment, she just nodded lightly. Maybe she didn¡¯t understand why she made such a decision, and she put a little force on her hands.
, tightly wrapped the uniform on his body
"Do you want to deal with the three of us alone?" Qinke stared at the approaching Kamyu with vigilance.
"Without a doubt." Kamyu still walked closer to the three of them step by step.
"You also wear protective clothing? You don't use magic weapons either?" Seeing Kamyu still wearing the uniform shirt of the Administration, with nothing in his hands, Qinke felt the anger of being humiliated.
"There's no need" The plain words of course completely angered the three of them.
Facing three fighter men, they did not use magic weapons to dress up, not to mention that the opponents were just wide-area magicians. There was no difference between not having guards in this kind of terrain and seeking death.
So the impulsive Novi drove the pulley under his feet and rushed directly towards Kamyu. At this distance, Novi, who was good at close combat, was almost equal to Kamyu's natural enemy.
but. £® £® £®
Kamyu turned slightly to one side and easily dodged Novi's attack. He instantly turned around and grabbed Novi's left shoulder with one hand, and swept it hard with his feet. The whole process was clean and tidy, and Novi was simply beaten by Kami.
You pressed him to the ground.
Perhaps Kamyu¡¯s close combat ability was not very good before, but after the Battle of World Tree four years ago, the Protoss¡¯ excellent system made up for many shortcomings, at least in close combat against Xigno and others.
People also have the strength to fight for 300 moves. Of course, there was also a reason for the opponent's carelessness in subduing Novi in ??such a simple way.
"How is it possible? He is obviously a wide-area mage" Novi struggled to raise his head.
"It is true that wide-area magicians are not good at melee combat, but that is only in front of a few melee masters in the administration, so it is a pity that you are not among those who are not good at me." Kamyu's words were heard in Novi
It was so harsh in her ears, which intensified her struggle.
"He broke into other people's places without permission and even hurt others. It seems that Scully Eddie's tutor is not very good! It is necessary to teach you some etiquette for him!"
"Damn it!" Nuowei desperately tried to raise his head, but the opponent's power turned out to be stronger than expected.
"When you admit your mistake, you must first lower your head!" He pressed Novi's head to the ground again with force.
"Novi!" Novi's easy defeat made Qinco and Wendy stunned for a moment, and they didn't react until now.
Dozens of explosive flying knives surrounded Kamyu, and the shield cannon in Wendy's hand began to gather white rainbow light. If they hadn't taken Novi's safety into consideration, the two would have launched an attack without hesitation
"Why do you hesitate?" Kamyu's words made Qinco and Wendy stun.
After a stalemate like this for a while, Wendy finally gritted her teeth and shot the beam towards Kamyu's head, hoping to force the opponent away.
"What!?"
Facing the incoming beam of light, Kamyu raised one arm, blocked the high-temperature energy with his palm, and then crushed it into pieces.
"Hesitation is not a good thing! The result will be like this" The hand that blocked the bombardment snapped his fingers, and the flying knives surrounding him fell to the ground with a sound, and then turned into particles and dissipated in the air.
"How could it be?" Qinke couldn't help but be shocked.
"With this confusion, be careful not to get lost on the road to hell!"
The two people who were awakened by these words immediately dispersed, however
"The ice and snow elves dormant in far-off and extremely cold places, obey my call. The black blizzard that freezes everything! Turns everything into white snow!"
The magic ions in the underground passage began to jump happily, and crystal ice crystals filled the air.
"Be careful!" But unfortunately, this is a confined space. It is a nightmare for wide-area magicians, but equally, the wide-area magic cast here is a nightmare for anyone.
"Seal: Ice sealing formation!"
As Kamyu coldly spit out the magic name, the entire passage was instantly filled with ice, and the cold air continued to overflow. The originally cold underground passage became even more eerie and freezing.
"Sister Qinke, Wendy!!" Novi, who was restrained by Camiyu, said angrily.I screamed, tears streaming down my face uncontrollably.
"Damn it! You bastard, I will never forgive you" He stared at Kamyu with eyes full of hatred and hatred.
Novi¡¯s excited reaction was beyond Kamiyu¡¯s expectation, and the moment of daze almost caused the other party to break free.
"Don't worry, this is sealing magic and will not harm people's lives. When the management personnel arrive, they will be released naturally."
"Who will believe you!"
At this time, countless footsteps came from the underground passage. It seemed that the ground headquarters was finally attracted by the huge magic wave. Camiyu shook his head helplessly, and Nuo Wei was trapped by several restraint rings
"Your Excellency Harlowen!" The leader, Lu Shi, immediately stood at attention and saluted after seeing Camillo.
Kamiyu was slightly stunned when the other party knew this about him.
"Which army are you from?"
"Yes, we are from the 108th Marine Corps. We are currently ordered to clean up the surrounding battlefields."
"Father's army?" Yinhe's voice was very low, but in this place where echoes are extremely likely to occur, her words were still clearly heard by the other party.
"It turns out they are Yuanye's subordinates!" Camiyu nodded slightly.
From Novi¡¯s reaction just now, Camiyu felt sympathy and did not want to hand over these fighters to the ground headquarters, especially to Regias. But it¡¯s still not easy to take him back in front of so many people.
The Ministry of Magic, if it is the wilderness, may be a good choice. If Quint is here, there should be no problem in taking care of these three people.
He handed over Novi, Qenko and Wendy who were rescued from the ice to the officer, and ordered that these three people must be sent to Yuanye and Quint. What to do next depends on the choice of the two of them.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨DGalaxy cp begins¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
After coming out of the underground passage, Yinghe has been wrapped in Kamyu's uniform jacket and sitting on the steps of a sparsely populated small park outside the headquarters building, looking at the starry night sky. if not everywhere
The wreckage of the Pioneer and the craters created by the explosion will be so beautiful.
Although the sky is full of stars, Kamyu's figure always appears in his eyes.
I met him very early. At that time, I was just a vague and careless girl, but the other person was already a brigadier general of the Administration - he was obviously 12 years old but he was about the same height as me. Think about it
At that time, it seemed that he and Subaru had caused a lot of embarrassment for him!
Recalling this, Yinhe couldn't help but smile warmly.
Although he often visited the house and saved his mother's life, it was already five years later when I really noticed him.
That time when there was a fire at the airport, when I was most helpless, an angel appeared in front of me. Thinking about it, the starry sky that day seems to be as beautiful as today!
"What are you looking at?"
"It's nothing" Yinhe shook his head listlessly.
But now the other party seems to only treat her as a younger sister.
"Why are you doing this nonsense?"
Yinhe clearly felt the man's warm hand on his head, and couldn't help but feel a shiver in his heart. He turned his slightly red face and remained silent. However, she could feel the other person gently sitting on her body
side.
Was silent for a while
¡°The Milky Way is so beautiful~~¡±
"Huh?" This sentence made Yinhe turn around and look at Kamyu, only to find that the other person was looking up at the sky. The ups and downs made her feel helpless and frustrated. It was the first time that she felt love in her heart.
How happy I was when
Why, he can't notice himself. Why couldn't I have discovered my feelings earlier and been by his side earlier? We had known each other for a long time, but I had been slow to seize the opportunity.
Can¡¯t live.
"Hey! Kamiyu" Yinhe directly called Kamiyu by his name for the first time.
"What?" Yinhe's sudden approach made Kamyu feel unnatural and nervous.
Yinhe¡¯s face turned red, and after pondering for a while, she said quickly and loudly, as if she had exhausted all her strength, ¡°Which one is more beautiful, me or Yinhe?¡±
"This?" Kamyu was asked by Yinhe's question without any beginning or end, and he didn't know what to do for a while.
"Why suddenly"
Kamyu has noticed Galaxy¡¯s intention
¡¾What should I do? ¡¿What also arises in my heart is confusion.
Tears began to well up in Yinhe's eyes. "Please answer me, in the endwhich one do you prefer?"
The voice trembled like crying.
¡¾Is there no way out? ] No difficulty has ever pushed him to the point of desperation, but this time, he seemed to feel this way.
Thinking about it carefully, I don¡¯t know when this little girl started to like to hang around her. The name Kamyu brother was also accepted by her and she became accustomed to it. She subconsciously placed herself before her brother.
in a long position. There is no doubt that he actually likes this little girl, but this is the first time that he and she have considered this issue from the perspective of a man and a woman.
However, although she usually looks smart and capable on the outside, giving people a mature feeling, on the inside she likes to show off her strength just like Subaru. She is a little clumsy and confused, and her eyes are watery when talking to others.
His big eyes full of sincerity are always looking at each other seriously, making people unable to help but be fascinated. Being with her makes you feel incredibly calm and relaxed. Unknowingly, I have become accustomed to
I¡¯m used to the feeling of having her around.
¡¾Perhaps, I can be selfish for once¡¿
¡¾What should I do if he refuses? ¡¿Yinhe, who calmed down a little, began to regret his impulse just now.
At this moment, my cheeks were wrapped in warmth, and the bruised corner of my mouth felt a moist coolness. His eyes were filled with Kamyu's enlarged face, his mind was blank, and the little deer in his heart was running wildly.
With.
Kamyu gently caressed Yinhe¡¯s face with both hands, wiping away the stains left in the battle for her, with care and affection in his eyes.
Holding Yinhe¡¯s cheek, she looked directly into his eyes, then smiled and said softly
¡°Of course it¡¯s the Milky Way!¡±
Happiness came too suddenly, Yinhe opened his mouth half-open and didn't know how to express his feelings.
"Wow~~!!" After being stunned for a moment, Yinhe suddenly threw himself into Kamyu's arms and cried loudly. He hugged the other person's body tightly with his arms and buried his head in his chest, fearing that he had just that one
This moment is just a dream.
Kamyu hugged Yinhe with his backhand and gently stroked Yinhe¡¯s long blue-purple hair.
"Can you tell me that this is not a dream?" After a long time, Yinhe raised his head and looked at Kamyu with slightly red and swollen eyes.
"Um!"
Happily feeling the other person kissing away the tears on her face one by one, intoxicated by the breath on her face and the softness of her tongue wiping away the tears. The closer he gets to his lips, the more panic he feels in his heart.
, my heart seemed to be about to jump out of my chest.
Finallythe two people's tongues intertwined and their lips overlapped together
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
It¡¯s really painful to write the cp of this chapter. When I think of there are so many cps to writesomeone help me~~I can hardly keep writing! ! !
PS: Someone¡¯s birthday is tomorrow~~
;
Break into the ss! 063 Temporary statistics (with Karim cp)
"I'm sorry, if it wasn't for saving me, Lin wouldn't have" Vita said with a guilty and sad look.
"Can you please stop talking while I'm doing the treatment?" Kamyu's hand was filled with a warm green halo, and Lin was wrapped around her.
"If you saying these meaningless words now will help Lin recover, I don't mind letting you keep talking. I don't want Lin to see you like this when she wakes up."
¡¾So scary¡¿The calm tone made people feel even more terrifying. Not only did the usually stubborn Vita obediently shut his mouth, but even the members of the striker quietly took a small step back.
"That's good!" She said, taking back the magic power in her hand, and Lin's eyelids moved slightly.
"How is Lin?" Vita asked quickly
When Kamiyu lovingly stretched out his hand to push the sleeping Lin's hair away from her face, this little girl with the same appearance as him could be regarded as his creation, and she has always been treated as his child.
"It's nothing serious. As long as you take a nap, you will be as lively and energetic as before when you wake up."
Initially, Vita was still unwilling to rest assured, but what really made her feel at ease was
"Ah~ Hayate, you're so cunning, that's my strawberry!" Lin, who was sleeping, stretched out her hands as if she wanted to grab something, muttering coquettish words in a breathy tone.
Everyone couldn¡¯t help but smile.
"It's true, everyone is so worried here, but you have such a discouraging dream."
It has been an hour since the battle ended, and the sky began to glow with a faint white light - this was a sign of dawn.
Currently, the ground headquarters is handling all related matters after the battle.
According to current statistics, the number of found remains of Pioneers exceeds 6,000, and the area near the central building of the ground headquarters was almost completely destroyed.
Although the main body of the central building of the ground headquarters was not damaged, there were many internal problems.
Of the four imperial pillars, one is completely damaged, and the other three also need major repairs. The energy system is severely damaged. Although efforts are being made to repair it, it can only guarantee the basic lighting and elevator power of the headquarters building.
Of course, the ground headquarters does not need to worry about how to quickly restore the energy supply. Even if the energy system is fully restored, it cannot be used because all the lines inside the building have been burned out. All of this is due to the tactical missiles launched by the Magic Department. blessing.
With the ground headquarters building as the center, all energy lines within a radius of 8 kilometers were burned down. Through this item, the direct losses in the capital area exceeded 3 billion. No wonder Regeas turned pale after seeing this statistic. Regardless of his usual demeanor, he smashed his beloved retro-style quill pen on the table to pieces and roared angrily. He said, "Damn Magic Department!! Bastards! A bunch of bastards!! Where are they here to help? They are completely Scully Eddie's accomplices!!"
Regias¡¯s words are actually not unreasonable. Although the tactical cruise missile destroyed more than 6,000 pioneers and a much higher number of heroic troops in one breath, it established the victory of the Authority in one breath. But Scully Eddie's goal is the ground headquarters building. Even if the ground headquarters building is razed to the ground, these civilian targets will not be too damaged.
Fortunately, due to the damage to the energy system and the excessive energy taken up by the imperial pillars, the ground headquarters building automatically cut off the operation of all systems and only retained the minimum energy for lighting. Therefore, the computer facilities that were not started were preserved intact. Any data is lost. Otherwise, Regeas might cry.
Although Scully Eddie used a large number of neuro-anesthetic weapons in this conspiracy raid, the pioneers and heroic spirits would not show mercy. A total of more than 150 people died and more than 230 people were seriously injured, not counting minor injuries. Its number.
The Sixth Mobile Section was also hit, with more than a dozen members of the Sixth Section seriously injured, and most of the people left behind suffered varying degrees of minor injuries. Although the main office functions of the team building were not damaged, the dormitory area was completely destroyed, and facilities including the canteen, training ground, and the periphery of the team building office building were in a mess. However, the main combat power of the Sixth Division was not damaged, the Stardust and Leiguang detachments were intact, and the Longbow was basically fine except for Lin's serious injury.
The seriousness of this incident can be said to be the most serious casualty in the Management Bureau since the Battle of World Tree 4 years ago. In terms of scale, it was just a small fight compared to the Battle of World Tree, but in terms of severity, it was no less than the Battle of World Tree.
The central building of the ground headquarters, which symbolizes the authoritative representative of the Authority on the surface world, was attacked, and the headquarters building was almost demolished while it was under strict protection. To make matters worse, it happened on the day of a much-anticipated public statement meeting.
The loopholes in the administration's defense are a major failure (the ground headquarters' responsibility). The failure to quickly suppress the attack and being dragged into a war of attrition is another major failure (the ground headquarters' responsibility). Scully Eddie's behavior It's like giving the administration a loud slap in the face.
The battle lasted nearly 9 hours before the turmoil was completely resolved by exchanging injuries for injuries (thisis the responsibility of the Ministry of Magic). Although the losses were huge, it also showed the hidden terror of the Administration. With his strength, Sculliedi's original plan to make a declaration of victory and bring together all parties to shake the foundation of the Authority failed, and he was able to gain a point.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Using Sculiaddy's attack as a cover this time to seal the three members of the Supreme Council was not perfect. Since the three members of the Supreme Council have been sealed by themselves, even if they were not sealed, it would be impossible for their testimonies to be used as evidence against Regias' crimes. Therefore, Camillo can only hope for a breakthrough on Sculiaidi's side. Before that, Regias will still be at ease for a while.
¡®Dip~dip~¡¯
The communicator on Kamyu¡¯s wrist suddenly rang.
"It's me, what's the matter?"
"Minister, we found some interesting information!"
At this moment, the white bird is floating quietly above a forest. If there were not several large pits with a diameter of 2 kilometers below, everything would be so beautiful.
Because Fierle had issued an order to destroy the license in anger before, with the assistance of Raphael and Ovia, White Bird broke through the defense line of the heroic spirits. Under the order of Norma, who was holding back his anger, he aimed at the possible target. The area within the scope was subjected to a blanket bombing, which is why the area turned into this miserable appearance.
Although there was nothing left, the members of the Magical Department on the ship still faithfully performed their duties, holding various instruments and began to search the area like a blanket.
"We need permission." Norma eagerly said to Camillo through the communication video
"This is no problem, but don't you need to resupply and adjust it? The phase transfer engine will be greatly restricted in the atmospheric environment."
¡°As the saying goes, soldiers are valuable and quick, and rushing over at once when the enemy is not ready is the best option.¡±
"Well" Kamyu pondered for a while.
"I understand. Second School Okutavia and Raphael will be temporarily assigned to White Bird. At the same time, I will mobilize high-level combat forces to support you as much as possible."
"Thank you so much."
At the same time, in an underground base in southern Meade.
"Doctor, we have brought the princess back!" Covatro came to Jer with the sleeping Vivio on his side.
"It's really hard to wait for~" Jer showed an enthusiastic expression that couldn't wait.
"By the way, where are Qinke and the others?"
"We lost contact an hour ago. The last time we contacted was that they were fighting type.zero. It's very possible" Uno shook his head and replied in a low voice.
"In addition, contact with Doai has also been interrupted."
"How could it be? Even Sister Duai" Covatro put away his usual frivolous smile and turned serious.
The person Covatro admires the most is Doai, who is both strong and calm, with tenderness towards his sisters and coldness towards his enemies. This is the Doai she knows. I originally wanted to let the other party see my growth after completing this mission, but I didn't expect
A sad atmosphere filled the crowd
"Time waits for no one! Let's do the transplant as soon as possible!" Jer said, breaking the silence.
"But Doctor, why are you in such a hurry? In order to save face, the Ground Headquarters has firmly refused the intervention of the General Administration. If it were just the Ground Headquarters, we would still be fully prepared"
?Jel interrupted Uno¡¯s proposal
"As I said just now, time waits for no one." He shook his head slightly helplessly.
"It is very likely that the lunatics from the Magical Faculty will find their way here soon. Qenko and the others fell into the hands of the man who leads the Magical Faculty, so we must prepare as soon as possible."
Although he had seen the madness of the Ministry of Magic before, he had never fully understood it until today. He did not hesitate to destroy the lines in the capital area and carried out unscrupulous bombings on the surface in order to destroy the heroic spirit control center.
"Speaking of which, if it weren't for the fact that I was controlled by the people of the Supreme Council, I actually quite like the Department of Magic, at least it suits my personality very well.¡¿Jel¡¯s idea seems to be to admit his madness.
"Uno, Covatro, prepare for the transplant. Tore and others will conduct a final inspection of the cradle immediately."
"But, doctor, the supply is only 20% complete. We are seriously short of manpower. It will take at least 15 hours to replenish it to 100%."
"Try to speed up the progress as much as possible. It doesn't matter if we don't have supplies. As long as the cradle is launched and the fighting spirit is quickly destroyed before the ground headquarters can react, the ground headquarters will have no means to pose a threat to us. This can help us in the future. We can gain a lot of time by carrying out follow-up supplies before the General Administration¡¯s fleet arrives.¡±
"Understood."
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
In the field first aid camp of the ground headquarters
"Please send him to the critical care unit immediately. If he can wake up within 24 hours, he is considered to have passed the life-threatening period!"
"Yes!" Watching the two ambulance personnel carrying the seriously injured person into the ambulance, the police lights roared away from the distance.
"So you are here! Lieutenant General Regias is sending people everywhere to look for you! He said he wanted to discuss what happened today." A soft and delicate voice came from behind, but Kamyu could hear it. The depression and self-blame hidden within.
"Why does he have something important to discuss with me? He clearly wants to get angry at me. At this time, I don't want to be in the same room with this person who is on the verge of sanity collapse!" Kamyu said jokingly
"So you're hiding here? It's a terrible thing to disgrace Lieutenant General Regias!" The voice finally regained some energy.
"Isn't it important for me to rescue the wounded here? In my opinion, saving one more life is much more important than Regeas's face!" Although he said this, Kamyu felt extremely sad in his heart. Ashamed.
¡¾Obviously I have to bear most of the responsibility for all this, am I trying to compensate for the guilt in my heart? How hypocritical I am! ¡¿
"Yes! Everyone is doing important things." Karim, still wearing a military uniform, looked around the emergency room full of wounded patients who were groaning or wailing, with self-blame in his eyes.
"This is all my negligence. If the prophecy could be interpreted in more detail, it would not be like this."
"That's enough!" Kamyu suddenly interrupted Karim's self-blaming words with an excited expression.
Realizing that this was a ward and that he had lost his composure, Kamyu led Karim out and said in a soft voice.
"You don't have any responsibility. It's impossible to make detailed predictions about the future. You've done your best, and that's enough."
"But, this is not enoughif" Karim covered her mouth, trembling all over.
Looking at Karim¡¯s appearance, Kamiyu turned his head slightly, not daring to look directly at Karim, and the guilt in his heart continued to deepen.
"No, Regeas, myself, and the Supreme Council cannot escape responsibility for all this." After a while, Kamyu suddenly said this.
"Kamiyu has tried his best"
"No, you don't understand anything at allyou don't understand anything" Kamiyu's words seemed so lost.
¡°This disaster was caused entirely by the ground headquarters, and I acted as Scully Eddie¡¯s accomplice.¡±
"Huh?" Kamyu's words were so shocking that Karim was stunned for a moment.
After listening to Kamyu¡¯s explanation, Karim¡¯s thoughts suddenly became extremely confusing.
'Snapped! ¡¯ A crisp round of applause rang out
Kamyu felt a burning sensation on his face, but what really hurt was in his heart. Before taking action, he had already considered his own consequences, but he failed to calculate the reactions of the people around him.
"Perhaps from now on, we will be strangers, right?" ¡¿Kamiyu understood that although Karim had a gentle personality, he was actually very decisive and strong, and what he did had gone beyond her principles.
¡¾Why do I have a sense of fear? I clearly have no regrets about what I did. If I could do it again, I would make the same choice without hesitation. What am I afraid of? ¡¿
"Why? Why do you do this?" Karim grabbed the lapels of Kamyu's clothes with both hands and asked loudly.
Gradually, the voice began to tremble, and the body slid down weakly.
In order to accommodate Karim¡¯s movements, Kamyu had no choice but to slide down, and the two of them knelt down like this.? land. Even he himself didn't understand why he had such a reaction.
"Tell me, why?" Karim opened his sapphire-like eyes and stared straight at Kamyu, with only pleading in his eyes.
"I have never seen my biological father since I was born, but it was not until I met my teacher that I felt the warmth of a father for the first time. For me, Raistlin is both my teacher and my father. Although we ended up Because of the different opinions, the swords finally turned against each other, but from the beginning to the end, the relationship between father and son was still not severed. So, when I knew the truth, I knew that the Supreme Council was behind all this and what they brought to the table. After what the accomplice Regias did, I became angry. I will never allow such people to tarnish the honor of the teacher.
Regias is just a clown. After he is defeated, countless people will replace him, and then continue this reincarnation. However, the Supreme Council behind him is an unshakable existence, with judicial immunity, supreme ruling power, etc. etc. They were protected so tightly that it was impossible to sentence them for their crimes through normal channels. "
"So, you chose to cooperate with Scully Eddie?"
"It's not really cooperation. I just knew about his raid plan a month in advance through some intelligence channel. At that time, I realized that the time had come. So I used this month to make preparations until before it started. It took three days to notify all departments of the Administration of the news of Scully Eddie's attack."
Having said this, Kamyu turned his head and looked at the ground slightly absentmindedly.
"Although I have no intention of letting Sculliedi go, it is irrefutable. This time, because of my selfishness, I did become Sculliedi's accomplice. It doesn't matter what you say, I don't have any After this incident is over, I will take responsibility."
"What are you going to do?" After hearing Kamyu's words, Karim felt inexplicable panic.
¡¾Why? Why are you so worried about him when you obviously can't forgive his behavior? ¡¿
Kamiyu smiled calmly
¡°It¡¯s nothing, just submitting a resignation letter.¡±
¡¾I will never appear in front of you againI'm sorry¡¿Let time heal this guilt and heartache.
¡¾What is this heart-wrenching feeling? ] Karim covered her chest in pain [I just discovered my true feelings not long ago, is it over like this? ¡¿
Looking up at Kamyu, she saw familiar emotions in his eyes. Aren't his pupils reflecting her own reflection of the same emotions?
"Since you know that such a choice is so painful, why would you still choose it like this? Is this how you want to escape? ¡¿Thinking of this, Karim suddenly woke up
"Your Excellency Camillo! Your Excellency Camillo!" At this time, a voice calling Camillo came from the distance.
"I'm sorry" Kamiyu was about to get up.
"Do you really want to escape?"
Suddenly, Karim tackled Kamyu, his body became unstable, and the two fell to the ground.
Karim¡¯s golden hair fell on Kamyu¡¯s body, she felt the other person¡¯s penetration in her mouth, and her mind went blank.
¡¾Even if I am like this, will you accept it? ¡¿This question kept echoing in Kamyu¡¯s mind
As if sensing Kamiyu¡¯s thoughts, Karim hugged Kamiyu harder and sucked harder, responding to Kamiyu¡¯s confusion.
¡¾Even if I am like this, you are willing to accept it¡¿
A burst of redemptive warmth flowed in his heart. Kamiyu slowly raised his hands and hugged Karim's delicate body. At the same time, he responded to Karim's feelings with his mouth.
At this moment, the two of them already understood each other's intentions.
"Kamiyu Pavilion" The voice stopped abruptly.
"Kamiyu-dono and Karim-dono have suffered, they are dead this time. ¡¿
"What's wrong?" the companion behind the man asked
"Nonononothing" the voice began to tremble.
¡°There¡¯s nothing here, let¡¯s look elsewhere!¡±
"Oh~~oh!" The footsteps gradually faded away.
"Hum hum"
"Hehehe"
The two of them rubbed each other's face and chuckled happily.
Then they hugged each other harder.
??¡ª¡ª
It seems that Karim was written too much.A little bit more momentum.
Although someone¡¯s birthday is today, there will still be no shortage of updates.
PS: Writing cp makes me so painful~~~ Thinking of the cp of three people and a series of endings, I feel like I will be dyed into gray. The feeling of sweeping the ashes together and rekindling it again.
In the previous chapter, the Milky Way in Yinhe¡¯s mouth refers to the Milky Way composed of stars in the sky, because Kamyu looked at the sky several times, which disappointed Yinhe
;
Break into the ss! 064 Prepare to pursue (with Hignol CP)
New calendar year 75, September 19, 07:00am
The capital of Meade, Granagon
"We are now located above the Midchelda Overground Headquarters of the Time and Space Administration, which was attacked by a terrorist attack yesterday. The administration has not made any announcements about the damage to the facility, the number of injured people, and the detailed report of the incident until now. . However, judging from the extent of damage to the ground headquarters building, the losses to the administration are very significant"
"These reporters are like wild cats that smell fishy, ??they got out so quickly!" Regias looked at the news on the screen and said with an unhappy look on his face.
"There was such a big movement yesterday, and if the people haven't noticed it, I really doubt that everyone in Granagon is deaf!" Kamyu sat on the sofa nearby, holding a cup of green tea in front of the old god. Suck in small sips
"Actually, I think these reporters have been very careful in their choice of words. Terrorist attack? I think it's not an exaggeration to say it's a war."
Regeas was having a seizure. It was unknown whether he was angry or because he was breathing too hard. His body was trembling slightly.
Although after the battle, the ground headquarters immediately sealed off all the areas where the battle was fought and carried out a comprehensive cleanup. However, the scale of the battle that night was too great, and the destroyed buildings could not be cleaned up in the middle of the night, not to mention
At this moment, the news continued to say
"According to statistics, due to the terrorist attack in Granagan last night, the energy supply lines and systems in most areas were burned down. Currently, more than 200,000 residents are living in a state of energy shortage "
Feeling the ill-intentioned gaze of Regias, Camillo took the lead and spoke indifferently.
¡°Feiler and Luca did a great job!¡±
"This is all your fault! No one is praising you!!" Regeas was furious
Kamyu finally put down the tea cup and showed an unexpected expression, "Ah! You can't say that. I personally think that exchanging the short-term inconvenience of these 200,000 people for the lives of thousands of people is a very worthwhile thing. ."
No matter how you look at it, it looks like you are teasing Regeas, but the other party cannot get angry because of these words. Do you want him to say that the lives of those who were saved were not worth anything? He's not that stupid yet.
"If this situation lasts for a long time, people will start to panic, and what will happen if a riot occurs?" Regias changed his tone and began to talk about this issue.
In fact, it is also telling Kamyu that this problem was caused by you, and you will bear the blame.
"It's just that the circuit components were burned by electromagnetic pulses. These are just minor problems. When Meade Capital was established, the Ministry of Magic, which was responsible for planning, had already considered various issues, and the maintenance and protection of energy facilities was a top priority. Heavy." Camillo's smile made Regeas' disgust rise to the extreme.
"What's the meaning?"
"It's very simple. It means that even if all the civil energy systems in the capital area are destroyed, we can still restore everything within 24 hours. In the current situation, if there are no special circumstances, it only takes eight hours. everything is normal."
At this time, a school from the Ground Headquarters knocked on the door and walked in. He looked at Camillo hesitantly for a few times before whispering something in Regias's ear.
"Then, I'll take my leave first!" Camillo, who saw Regeas' expression change, wisely chose to leave. Originally, he had been forced to come for a discussion, but in fact, he was just accompanying the innocent person who had been sitting in silence for more than half an hour. victim.
If you don¡¯t leave at this time, why don¡¯t you wait?
As soon as he walked out of the door, he heard Regeas's roar coming from inside the door. Camillo couldn't help but turned around in shock and looked deeply at the door. Unknowingly, an unspeakable sadness arose in my heart for this man.
¡¾If you want to make it perish, you must first make it crazy. This sentence is indeed a wise saying! Even the soundproof door couldn't stop him from roaring like a mad dog biting anyone he saw. ¡¿
"I have been using him a lot until now, but why did things become like this!? Have you gotten in touch with that man?"
The first school student who was waiting aside tremblingly replied, "The communication line of the secret channel has been changed, and the research institute is also empty."
Regeas kept tapping the communication button on the desktop. After being unable to get a response for a long time, he punched it angrily.
"Why, what else is he dissatisfied with?"
"Where has Olis gone?"
Just as Camillo guessed, Regeas was like a hysterical patient at this moment, doubting everyone and irritating others wantonly, even those he trusted most.My son is also among those being angered.
"We are currently discussing countermeasures with the security forces and relevant personnel. And that"
Faced with such an abnormal boss, No. 1 School hesitated whether to tell him the news now.
"Say, you must not hide anything at this time!"
"Yes! There was a communication from the committee just now. It seems that an urgent review will be carried out on the Lieutenant General. At the same time, the Supreme Council's decision on the use of war spirits is also questioned"
¡®Bah! 'Regias slammed his fist on the table again
"The emergency is ongoing, and I have no time to play censorship games with that group of people! How could I be manipulated by that man? I should be the one in control of everything!"
Regeas was talking frantically, knocking the things on the table to the ground. The school next to him was so frightened that he hid aside.
"I will definitely deal with it with all my strength!" The first school just wants to leave this suffocating place as soon as possible.
"And" Although I really want to leave quickly, there is still one last task that has not been completed.
"This was taken last night!" The image of Vita and Jester fighting in the air was brought up
"Although he was stopped by the aviation wizard, this man"
"Hmm~~" When Regeas saw Jester, his expression suddenly changed. At the same time, he covered his chest with one hand and groaned in pain while lying on the table.
"Lieutenant GeneralLieutenant General?" The first school found that something was wrong and immediately pressed the emergency button.
On the other side, Kamyu has arrived at the Sixth Section. He stopped and looked up at the badly damaged building, without reacting for a long time.
"Kamiyu?" A confused voice interrupted Kamiyu's distraction.
"Signo?"
When he turned around, he saw Xigno and Dianna standing next to him, standing at attention and saluting Camillo.
¡°It¡¯s a rare meeting, why don¡¯t you do this?¡± Camiyu¡¯s smile contained a hint of distress.
"Humph" Hignuo chuckled and walked with Camillo, while Dianna left quickly on the pretext of being busy cleaning the Sixth Section Building.
"How is the situation in the sixth subject?" Kamyu, who did not want to fall into awkward silence, asked pretending to be casual.
"The situation is really bad! This place has almost lost its command function."
"I heard that Vivio was taken away"
"Yeah!" Signor just nodded lightly.
"I'm sorry, if it weren't for my negligence I obviously left Raphael with Vivio, but at the last moment In that case, she wouldn't have been captured."
"Don't say this to me, you should say it to Naye. You know, her feelings for that child I'm afraid she is the saddest person now!"
"How is Nanoha?" Kamiyu looked up at Xigno with worry
"Although she behaved as usual and worked hard, she only confirmed that Vivio was kidnapped and injured team members and then devoted herself to her work. However, everyone can feel the pain and sadness in her heart. ."
"I see!"
After bowing his head and being silent for a long time, Camiyu suddenly stopped and said to Xigno embarrassedly, "Actually, I have something to ask you this time." After being silent for a long time, Camiu still proposed that he The purpose of this trip.
"What's the matter?" Xigno asked doubtfully, without the slightest hint of rejection in his words.
"We have found traces of Jer Sculiaidi, and the White Bird is currently rushing there. Although Ovia and Raphael are currently attached to it, Jer still has 8 available fighters. Name. Especially since they gave up other important goals, they concentrated their strength on Section 6, which was far away from the center of the battle, and kidnapped Vivio. This made me feel extremely uneasy. What exactly was Scully Eddie preparing? What? So, for safety reasons, I want to ask you for help." Kamyu directly stated his purpose.
"Of course, don't let Naye know about this. She is very impulsive now, just in case"
"I understand!" Xigno nodded in understanding.
"How is the response from the General Administration? Is there any contact?"
"Not yet" Hearing Xigno's question, the smile on Camillo's face became even more melancholy.
"Why? It's impossible for the General Administration to not react at all to such a big incident?"
"Because" Kamiyu walked forward slowly again "They are waiting for me to report to them in person! "
"not understand!"
"It means that the Ministry of Magic has gone too far this time. They are waiting for me to explain. This is giving me time to make excuses!"
¡°It seems like you¡¯re working very hard too!¡±
"yes!"
(Choose to stay and enter the Xigno cp. Choose to go to Naye and enter the Naye cp. Ask about Feit's situation and enter the Feit cp.)
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨DSigno cp¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Unconsciously, the two came to the woods behind the Sixth Section Training Ground, which was also destroyed.
"This is a cherry blossom tree?" Kamiyu looked at the trees with branches and leaves scattered everywhere.
"Yes, Gale specially transplanted it." Xigno stroked the tree trunk and smiled in memory.
"What a miracle! It survived the fire intact."
"The so-called miracle, isn't it just because it has the possibility of happening that people call it a miracle?"
"Huh?" Camiyu turned his head to look at Xigno in shock, only to find that the other party was smiling teasingly at him.
Recalling that when I said this, it seemed that I was still in a hostile relationship with Signor and the others! Thinking of this, Kamyu couldn't help but feel happy, and his smile regained some of its former brightness.
Kamyu found a fairly spacious place and sat down with his back against the cherry blossom tree, a look of exhaustion in his eyes. Too many things have happened from yesterday to now, especially the secret sealing of the three members of the Supreme Council. After such a major event, it is natural to feel mentally fatigued, not to mention being busy rescuing and treating the wounded in the middle of the night. It also consumes a lot of energy on the part of the doctor.
"You look very tired! Thank you." Xigno sat down next to Kamyu.
"Don't make it sound like I'm busy alone! Aren't you guys busy all night, Xigno?" As he said this, Kamyu's body slightly tilted to Xigno's side. He closed his eyes slightly, enjoying the feeling of dependence.
Suddenly, I felt my body being gently put down, and my head felt a soft warmth. It was a familiar feeling that I had not seen for a long time.
¡¾Looking back now, since then, it seems that I have always been taken care of by Xigno unintentionally! When I was a child, I was always put on her lap when I was tired. It seems like all this happened just yesterday. Has it already been 10 years in a flash? ¡¿
Without any resistance, Kamiyu rolled up his body gently, just like he did when he was a child. Signor couldn't help but smile when he saw this.
"We, as guardian knightsum" Before Xigno could finish speaking, Kamyu covered his mouth with his hand.
"I know what you want to say, but please don't say it like that again, as if you are not a human being." Kamiyu opened his eyes full of reproach.
¡°It¡¯s true¡± Xigno was about to continue speaking when Kamyu covered his mouth again.
"As long as there is a human heart, we are still human beings. Besides, if Xigno persists like this, what will my position be?"
After seeing Xigno¡¯s silence, Kamyu smiled slightly.
"In my eyes, Xigno has always been a lovely and beautiful girl!"
'flutter! ¡¯
Xigno¡¯s face suddenly turned as deep red as a steamed crab, and his head was buried deeply in his chest.
If other people in Section 6 saw what the two were doing at this moment, they would be so shocked that their jaws would be dislocated. The famous cold-faced captain of Section 6 actually has such a side.
????????????????????????????????? For some reason, seeing Xigno like this, Camiyu¡¯s heartbeat began to accelerate, and he became slightly absent-minded for a moment.
By the time he noticed it, his hand had already reached for Xigno's hair tie.
With a gentle pull, the long pink hair scattered in the breeze.
At this moment, Kamyu finally understood something.
"Kamiyu?" Hignuo looked at Kamyu in confusion.
"Sure enough, Hignol with long hair is really charming!"
"Why do you say"
"But, I always feel that this kind of Xigno doesn't look like Xigno!" The smile is so touching.
"Eh?"
Finally, Kamyu raised his head and looked at Xigno seriously.
"I'm really sorry. I have always been taken care of by you. I don't know when I started to take this care for granted. You are the guardian knight of Hayate, and you have no obligation to bear unnecessary burdens for me."??'s responsibility. "
"Ka Mi You? Why did you suddenly say these?" Xigno's voice began to tremble slightly, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.
"Hey! Signo, that promise, that promise 5 years ago, are you still waiting?" Camillo stared at Signo, with a sincere look in his eyes that Signo could not avoid.
¡°I¡¯ve been waiting!¡± Without the slightest hesitation.
Hearing this, Kamyu¡¯s smile was extremely warm.
"Thank youI obviously broke the promise, but you have always tolerated me." The words of self-blame passed into Xigno's ears
¡°Since being taken care of by you is not a matter of course, let¡¯s make it a matter of course now!¡±
"What do you mean? Uh!"
This time, Xigno¡¯s mouth was blocked again, but it wasn¡¯t Camillo¡¯s hand.
What he had been looking forward to suddenly happened to him, and Xigno seemed to be trapped in a dream.
¡¾Even if it¡¯s just a dream, please let it stay like this! ¡¿
Xignuo responded awkwardly to the foreign object that the other party had inserted into his mouth. It was not known how long it had been before the two of them separated with rapid breathing.
The remaining silver thread at the corner of her mouth let her know that this was not a dream.
"Didn't I just say that? Since it's not a matter of course, then it should become a matter of course. This is my answer to the promise." Looking at Xigno who was still a little confused, Kamiyu whispered in her ear in a funny way. said loudly
"Camiyu" Higueno called in a low voice
"What?"
Kamyu only felt the world spinning for a while, and when he reacted, he was already pressed under him.
"As an ancient Belka knight, how could you be led by the nose like this?" Signor slowly leaned down, and the tips of their noses touched.
"And this is your punishment for being four years late in responding." He pressed Camiyu's hands down
??Looking at Xigno's face slowly approaching and the breath blowing on him.
¡¾Perhaps the days to come will be very hard! ? ¡¿
The helpless thoughts were interrupted by the breath of happiness. £® £® £®
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
In the end, I brought Xigno¡¯s cp to the front.
Should Camiyou really accept it?
;
Break into the ss! 065 cradle
New calendar year 75, September 19, 12:00pm
??Over the southern forests of Midcherda.
"Based on the experience of the World Tree Battle, in the past 48 months, we have noticed that whenever heroic spirits appear, they will be accompanied by some kind of special force field. Everyone knows that heroic spirits are actually aggregates of energy. , then the question arises. How do these energies come together and become multiple individuals? We believe that this kind of force field can bind the directional energy and then fix it qualitatively."
On the White Bird, a member of the Magical Club was explaining the Magical Club¡¯s findings.
"So, what are you going to say, does it matter that we are here?" Subaru, who had no idea about these technical issues, interrupted the other party's speech. In fact, the members of the strike team who came here with her didn't even know why they were here.
¡°This is why you are here!¡± Kamyu¡¯s avatar appeared in the communication video
"Eh?"
"This kind of force field will last for a long time after it is generated, and it will not disappear immediately even after it is removed. This is why the heroic spirit did not disappear immediately after White Bird destroyed the control center. The remaining concentration of the force field provides us with Found excellent clues, eight hours ago, the Ministry of Magic activated the existing 50,000 scanning detectors in the world of Mead to conduct a comprehensive scan of the earthly world and upper space."
"Wow~ It's so efficient in a vacuum!" Dianna couldn't help but exclaimed
"Except for the two large-scale battle areas, only this area still has force field concentration remaining near it."
"In other words, it is possible for us to encounter heroic spirits?" Norma heard the meaning of Kamyu's words.
"This possibility cannot be ruled out, so you must be mentally prepared!" Seeing that the atmosphere became silent, Kamyu added comfort, "Of course, there is also the possibility that the other party has already left the building, but this is not what everyone expected. ."
Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement
"By the way, how are Nanoha and the others doing?" Signor, who was in charge of leading the team, suddenly asked.
Everyone in the forward team couldn't help but look up at Kamyu. Everyone was very concerned about the current status of Nanoha and Fite.
"Both of them are busy cleaning up the scene! Feit doesn't look out of the ordinary, but Nanoha is worrying. Although he has been concentrating on his work normally, he seems to be indifferent to Vivio's affairs. It seems weird." Kamiyu said with a bitter smile while stroking his forehead helplessly.
"So, I didn't tell her about your affairs. If she knew, something might happen!"
At this moment, Naye¡¯s voice suddenly intervened
"What can't you let me know? Camille"
¡°Wow~~~¡± Kamiyu screamed in shock, and then the communication video was hung up.
¡°It seems like things won¡¯t be easy over there!¡± Subaru said with an embarrassing smile.
"Yeah! Yeah!" The rest of the people attending the meeting nodded in agreement.
"Okay, everyone pays attention!" Norma clapped her hands a few times to focus everyone's attention on herself.
"This operation will be very dangerous. Why did the other party let go of many important targets and only kidnapped Vivio? This question has to make us vigilant. Maybe something unexpected will appear in front of us! So everyone Be very careful!¡±
In the base
"PhD!"
"What's the matter? Uno."
"Just now, Di Aiqi visually observed the battleship of the Administration outside the base, about 10 kilometers away." As a heavy gunner, Di Aiqi has far superior vision than ordinary people, and he easily visually spotted the eye-catching hull of the White Bird. .
"It came faster than expected, but why didn't you find out until now?" Jer asked with a little thought.
"I'm very sorry. I don't know what technology the opponent's warship used, and the detector didn't respond at all at this distance." Uno replied fearfully and apologetically.
"Forget it, our transplant operation is over anyway, and the final debugging can only be done after the cradle is put on. How is the current supply progress of the cradle?"
"Only 60% of the supply has been completed. Although it is enough to achieve our goal, this is only an idealized estimate. By then, the administration will not be able to let us go as we please."
"I understand! Once the cradle is activated, a large-scale siege by the Administration is foreseeable." Jer began to show a fanatical expression.
"What a pity! Back then, Raistlin asked the Administration to dispatch a fleet of nearly 7,000 warships and hundreds of thousands of personnel to annihilate him. It seems?It is impossible to achieve the 'brilliance' of Raistlin back then! "Jel shook his head and sighed jokingly.
"Let's stop joking here, Doctor." Uno knew when to ignore his master's bad character. "What do we do now?"
"Then you still need to ask? Put Her Majesty the Holy Queen in the cradle and let's set off!"
"learn."
Because the members of the forward team had not yet received the order to attack, they all gathered on the bridge.
"When can we attack?" Subaru asked eagerly
"Subaru, be quiet! I'm sorry, Captain, she's just a little excited." Diana grabbed Subaru and hurriedly apologized to the captain.
"It doesn't matter! Although we have reached the indicated position, this area is still very large. The instruments on the ship are currently gradually scanning this area for comparison." Norma replied without any concern. In fact, these things It was all done by the researchers on the ship, and she just sat in a daze out of boredom, chewing on carbonated drinks.
"But if we are just dillydallying around like this, won't Scully Eddie run away?" Subaru couldn't help but ask again.
"Actually, letting them come out on their own is what I want to see most!"
"That's it!" Dianna, who was familiar with tactical command and was the designated commander of the forward team, immediately understood what Norma meant, and Norma also cast her admiring glances.
"Huh? Why?" Kailu and Elio, who were still young, were still confused.
Norma smiled slightly when she heard this
"Although intelligence shows that the opponent's main combat force still has 8 fighters, we don't know what other agencies the opponent's base has and how many combat forces there are inside. These will become unknown obstacles. We are now There are only 7 combat units on the ship that can be put into battle, and one of them is not suitable for fighting in a small space (Raphael, it is too big). Not only is it not an advantage for you to risk a break-in operation, but the combat effectiveness of this battleship It will also be idle. Therefore, we did not go out of our way to accommodate the enemy."
"But, will they come out as we imagined?"
"Yes! It will definitely happen!" Norma replied with certainty, "We are law enforcers, and the other party is a thief. Haven't you heard of the idiom that a thief has a guilty conscience?"
"Is it that simple!?" Subaru asked in surprise
"To sum it up, it's very simple, but the criminal psychology issues involved here are quite complicated, and as long as the other party is not stupid, they will realize that the troops of the Administration will come here in a steady stream, and the longer it takes, they will The situation becomes more dangerous! And Scullieddy will definitely not fall into the category of idiots, so breaking out now is the best choice."
"So that's it! Thank you very much for the advice!"
"You're welcome." Perhaps Norma regarded these explanations as a pastime during play time and a way to relax before the war!
¡¾But what is it that makes me feel so uneasy? ¡¿Norma still felt anxious and annoyed in her heart.
"The second combat configuration of the entire ship, the output of the dimensional distortion wall is increased to 80%." She decided to trust her intuition. It was this premonition that saved her several times during the Battle of World Tree.
Although the people on the ship didn't understand why the captain would suddenly issue such an order, it was normal to be alert at this time, so no one raised any questions.
¡®Du~du~du~¡¯
Suddenly a shrill alarm sounded from the bridge!
"what happened!?"
"This ship has been targeted by laser!"
At this time, the earth began to tremble, and at the same time it roared like a mournful cry, and the entire forest birds and beasts flew away in fright.
"Left full rudder! The dimensional distortion wall has the highest output power! Everyone is prepared for impact!"
The order had just been given, and a beam of light that almost covered most of the white bird burst out of the ground.
¡°Ah~~¡±
The bridge shook violently, and the screen turned into snowflake patterns under the violent bombardment of the beam, while making a "sizzling" sound of overloaded current.
"Hahaha~~" Jer's crazy laughter came from the wide area communication channel, "What's wrong? The main weapon facing the cradle can't be reflected as before?"
"Damn it!" Norma said angrily, "Report the situation!"
"The dimensional distortion wall is overloaded and is currently being restarted. There are no other abnormalities!"
At this moment, the violent shaking and mournful moaning of the earth ended, and an indescribably huge battleship and a whole piece of earth slowly floated up next to White Bird.
The whole venue is 700 meters wideThe bird turned out to be as small as a toy in front of it.
"That's?" The object in front of them was so shocking that the people on the White Bird couldn't help but look shocked.
"In the old calendar era, it once swept the entire world, and then destroyed the world. The crystallization of the wisdom of the ancient Belka Demon - the cradle of the Holy King." Jer's voice still came through the communication.
"Hahahahathis is the beginning of the dream!"
"Ifs feedback level is the highest, communication is interrupted! After the dimension distortion wall restarts, it reduces the reflectivity by 32% and converts it into energy absorption. Switch to attack mode, code¡¤308!"
After quickly issuing a series of orders, Norma took over full control of the entire battleship.
"The main engine erupts!"
The white bird turned into a streamline and moved at high speed around the cradle of the Holy King.
"Sorry, from now on, you may not have a chance to appear!" Norma took the time to say to the magicians on the ship.
"Magic Convergence Cannon No. 1 to No. 3 are ready to attack! No. 4 to No. 6 are warming up!"
The scorching particles began to slowly converge towards the muzzle, and then several high-energy light beams hit the huge hull of the cradle. Due to its large size, the White Bird almost did not need special aiming.
"What!?"
Everyone clearly saw that the cradle was shrouded in hazy light and mist just before the attack. Although the main gun attack caused a huge explosion, after the thick smoke, the cradle without any damage reappeared in front of everyone.
"What it is!?"
"Analyzing!" The researchers from the Department of Magic on the ship began to operate at high speed.
However, Norma no longer cares about these problems. The cradle has a huge sword body, which naturally means its terrifying attack and defense power.
The entire cradle is like a needle mouse, its whole body is armed, and dense small-caliber beam cannons cover almost all the space around the white bird.
"The dimensional distortion wall is about to lose its hold!" The so-called ant can swallow elephants. Although it has a dimensional distortion wall that can reflect and absorb beam weapons, the defensive wall was originally at low power shortly after restarting, so in just a few minutes Within a short period of time, the accumulated attacks broke through the defense, and the defense wall shattered like glass.
Countless light cannons hit the White Bird's white hull, and a series of small explosions bloomed like fireworks.
"Armor exploded in the third, seventh, and twelfth areas, and small fires broke out in the fifth and tenth areas."
"Damn it, I was underestimated! The automatic fire extinguishing system inside the ship has been activated, and the nanocomposite armor is automatically healing. A small beam of this magnitude can't do anything to us!" The researchers on the ship were angered by the opponent's teasing method.
Although the White Bird seems to have been shelled, if you look closely, you will find that the armor that was originally blasted back to its original state in the blink of an eye.
¡°If it weren¡¯t for the lack of time, the phase boosting device would not be installed¡±
"Captain"
¡°Ah~~¡± The analyst who was about to say something was suddenly interrupted by the violent vibrations on the ship.
The holographic bridge video is now nothing but noise.
"The main lens and main sensor are damaged! The opponent used reaction missiles!"
At this time, someone suddenly sat on the auxiliary command seat on the bridge
"Move all sensor systems to the second point ahead, and convert the monitors into sensor navigation systems. Captain, please rest assured! I will be your eyes and ears!"
"Thank you very much!" Norma nodded slightly.
¡°It¡¯s not an option to waste it like this, retreat temporarily!¡±
On the cradle, Jer suddenly snapped his fingers, and all the anti-aircraft beams that were still firing fiercely stopped shooting.
"It is indeed the newest battleship of the Administration! It can't be sunk even in this way, but let's give it a grand fireworks at the end!"
In the middle of the cradle, a row of magazine compartments was opened, revealing a ferocious appearance of missiles as big as helicopters.
"Go!"
As a long line of smoke rose, dozens of missiles roared towards the white bird with tail flames behind them.
"Inertial drive begins! The gravity control system adjusts parameter settings to prepare the single body to protrude from the atmosphere!"
¡¾Hopefully, it will work as they say. ] Norma prayed secretly after giving the order.
The bow of the White Bird ship raised towards the sky. After a slight pause in the air, it rushed into the sky as if it was about to pierce the sky.
But thenThe speed of the bird was not slow either, and it followed the white bird soaring into the sky.
"Farewell, the first sacrifice of the cradle!" Jer could already foresee the scene of the white bird being torn into pieces.
Just as the missile was about to hit, an amazing scene happened.
The missiles that were about to collide seemed to be blocked and twisted by some invisible barrier, and they changed their trajectories and flew aimlessly in other directions.
"Huh~~" The people on the ship finally breathed a long sigh of relief.
"When the spacecraft starts inertial drive in the atmosphere, the force field surrounding the spacecraft will be bent. If it is a beam, it may still hit it, but the missile will give us an opportunity to take advantage of it!"
In the infinite tragedy of Piao Tian Literature Network, it may not be possible to do well next week! ! What a tragedy! ! My whole body is full of ginseng!
;
Break into the ss! 066 Emergency meeting (with Nanoha CP)
[[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20103/20/1368580634046912303677500284322.jpg]]]White Bird gun armament diagram.
"Kamiyu, what were you talking about just now?" Although Nanoha's voice was calm, it did not have the same vitality as before.
"Nonothing! Subaru and the others were just saying that they accidentally damaged part of the ground headquarters' underground energy system while they were working separately yesterday. They asked me not to tell you!" Anyway, the ground headquarters' energy system was destroyed. All the responsibility has been put on Scully Eddie and the others. Even if someone admits it now, the people above will not pay attention to it. So Kamiyu openly wronged Subaru.
"Huh? Is that so? It seems very suspicious!" Nanoha did not easily believe Kamiyu's excuse. Kamiyu has not been good at lying since she was a child. Even if she is mentally depressed now, she can easily hear Kamiyu's words. It is full of perfunctory meaning.
"How could" When he said this, the corners of Kamyu's eyes slightly turned to the upper right corner.
"But, I seem to have heard Vivio mentioned" Speaking of Vivio, Nanoha's watery eyes couldn't help but tremble, and her expression of suppressing sadness was heartbreaking.
"Don't worry! Vivio will be fine. Since Sculiaddy snatched her away, he will definitely not do anything to her." Camillo knew clearly in his heart that if Vivio really belongs to the Holy King, As for the clone, the most likely thing Sculiaddy would do is to transplant the corresponding holy crystal for her.
But Kamyu still didn¡¯t understand one thing, even if he snatched away Vivio, tampered with her memory and restored the strength of the Holy King. But after all, it is still a single individual, and it cannot change anything at all in the face of the Administration, which has an absolute advantage in both numbers and strength. Kamyu is not worried at all about the other party using Vivio to clone, because it takes a long time from cloning to cultivating corresponding combat skills, knowledge and ideology, which is exactly what the other party does not have.
Even if he clones countless Vivios, the number of Holy Relic Crystals limits the possibility of cultivating the 'Holy King Troops'. Without the corresponding crystals, these clones are just children with relatively good talents. Kamiyo didn't believe that Sculiaddy had the ability to create the Holy Relic Crystal. In this case, the other party wouldn't have to collect it everywhere for so many years.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨DDoes Nanoha need CP from the beginning? ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
"Butbut, I violated the agreement!" Naye turned her back, her lost look made people feel sad.
"We made an appointment, and I protected her on behalf of her mother, but I couldn't be by her side! I didn't protect her well!" As she said this, tears fell from her eyes.
"No, this is not your fault!" Kamiyu held Nanoye's face and kept wiping away the tears on her face, trying to dispel the pain in her heart.
"No! The child must be crying." At this time, Kamiyu felt Nanoha's body trembling, and tears poured out like a fountain. "When I think about the child crying, suffering, and grieving alone, my body trembles and I don't know what to do!"
"Nanoye!" Seeing Nanoye shivering as if she was standing in the cold wind, the pain made Kamiyu feel like a knife, and she hugged Nanoye tightly in her arms, trying to use her own warmth to replace her. She disperses everything.
"Don't worry Naye, we can definitely rescue her!"
"ButI" Nanoye looked at Kamiyu who was kissing her in shock, and the emotions in her heart were intertwined like an overturned five-flavor bottle.
Reliance, this word kept echoing in Naye's heart.
"The Nanoha I know is a spirited and lively little fool who always goes all out in everything he does and never gives up. The little clumsiness in his daily life makes him look so cute. To friends and friendship Her persistence fills her with dazzling light." Kamiyu pressed his forehead against Nanoha's forehead intimately and said softly.
"You know what? Nanoye. Your radiance has infected so many people, and your crying look is not suitable for you." After kissing Nanoye's forehead, he continued in her ear.
"Seeing you like this makes me really heartbroken. I don't want you to cry. This is the vow I have always made in my heart. Promise me that no matter what happens, we will face it together. So, don't show your face again. Crying face, okay?¡±
"Kamiyu" Nanoye's eyes flashed with vivid light, and she slowly held Kamiyu's face, and her fingertips gently outlined the other person's cheeks. "Why? Why did you choose this time? ?¡±
"The pain in my heart when I see you crying is unbearable. I don't want to see such an expression on your face again for the rest of my life! I want to protect that smile." Kamiyu's body trembled slightly, He hugged Nanoha harder.
Although the force on her body made Nanoye breathless, the happiness that filled her heart made her unable to extricate herself.
"Kamiyu" Called softly, Nanoha closed her eyes slightly [Can you let me feel it more? ¡¿
As if they were connected, Camillo lowered his face.
The exhalation spraying on her cheeks caused the blood in Nanoha's body to flow faster. Her heart seemed to be running overload, and her breathing could not help but become rapid.
Finally, her lips felt wet, she opened her mouth slightly, and the tip of her tongue shyly touched the other person. From the beginning, she dodged slightly, and then gradually and boldly entangled with the other person. Naye's chest was burning, and she felt that she was about to It just melted.
I don¡¯t know how long it took before we parted ways with unfinished feelings, and tears fell down again.
"I'm sorryI'm sorry" Naye tried hard to make herself laugh, but tears couldn't stop pouring out. "I obviously promised not to cry anymore"
"It's okay." Kamiyu gently stroked the long hair on the back of Nanoye's head and held her in his arms. "Whenever you want to cry in the future, just come to my arms. Don't worry, I can't see you ." After saying that, I felt the body of the person in my arms trembling slightly, and there was a hot wetness in my chest.
¡¾Thank you, Kamiyu! ¡¿
¡¾Naye, no matter what happens, I will be by your side! ¡¿
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I will ignore the CP from here! ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
"Brother" Fit appeared beside the two of them at some unknown time.
"Fit, are you back from the hospital?"
"Yeah!" Fit just nodded slightly and smiled reluctantly.
"Fit, what's wrong?" Kamyu, who had just greeted him with a smile, found that Feit's expression was also full of frustration and immediately asked with concern.
"Nonothing?" Feite opened his mouth for a long time, but finally shook his head and said nothing.
There are two people in front of me, one is worried and silent, the other is full of melancholy and grief-stricken. Kamiyu, who was originally concerned about whether the other side's operation was going smoothly, began to feel irritable.
The three of them were in a stalemate in silence. After an unknown amount of time, Kamyu's communicator suddenly rang.
"It's me, what's the matter?" Kamyu, who was in a bad mood, asked in an unceremonious tone.
The other party was stunned for a moment, then said, "Sir, something big has happened!"
"A big deal?" Kamyu raised his eyebrows involuntarily, and an uneasiness rose in his heart. "Did Norma's raid fail?"
"Yes, many parts of White Bird's armor were damaged, and the dimension distortion wall was also broken during the battle. It is currently out of combat status."
"What exactly is going on?"
"Yes" Just as he was about to explain, a huge window was forced out in front of everyone. Everyone looked at the oppressive object on the screen in astonishment.
The simple triangular hull and rough appearance combined with the entire 9 kilometers long body are full of a ferocious sense of oppression. Countless muzzles were exposed, and anyone could feel the arrogance and threat.
"You administrators on the ground of Midchelda!" Scully Eddie's voice came from the video. "Although it is very insignificant, this is a gift from me to you."
With his words, countless ions at the front of the battleship began to gather rapidly, the hull began to shine and became as if transparent, and countless magic lines began to connect towards the bow. The moment all the lines connected with the bow of the ship, a torrent of light rolled forward.
The beam of light suddenly stopped in mid-air, and where it disappeared there were only ripples caused by slightly invisible spatial turbulence. At the same time, another scene appeared on the screen. In a deserted hilly land, a huge triple main gun stood quietly on this highland as if overlooking all living beings. This was suddenly the battle spirit built by the ground headquarters with huge sums of money. .
The originally clear and dark cloudy sky suddenly darkened, and the space directly above the fighting spirit began to violently turbulence. Finally, beams of light fell from the sky like a punishment from heaven, like heavy rain, and like a torrent of light beams washing over the entire ground. With an earth-shattering sound, The explosion, under the steaming black mushroom cloud, wiped out the fighting spirit from the world together with the hills.
"Across cross-space attack!"
Everything directed by Scullieddy left everyone stunned
"This is what I represent. In the name of maintaining law and order and controlling ancient heritage, I want to promote the legitimate development of technology and have been oppressed.A slap in the face of hatred from the rare researchers who were questioned! "
Following Sculiad's speech, a small window popped up on the side of the main screen. A series of data scrolled rapidly on it. Upon closer inspection, everyone was shocked into a cold sweat. What was recorded on it were all high-level information from the Ground Headquarters. , criminal evidence of collusion between the Supreme Council and Regias.
¡¾Damn it, it was chosen at such a time! ¡¿Kamiyu secretly hated it.
Although finding evidence of Regeas' crime is what he has always wanted, at this moment, if the chief of defense of the ground headquarters is suspended and detained because of this evidence, the entire world of Meade will immediately fall into a leaderless state. In this situation, how will the chaotic ground headquarters face Scullieddy's attack?
It was not that Camillo had not thought for a moment that he would temporarily take over Regias's duties. There were only two lieutenant generals in the world of Meade, namely him and Regias. According to the theory of military rank, he would temporarily take over the ground defense. The position of chief is the most legitimate.
But he immediately threw away this idea. The administration's mountain-headism was very strong. Under the influence of Regias, the ground headquarters would never accept a minister of magic to temporarily act as their top officer. Although the leader's ideas can affect the atmosphere of the entire department, this is a long-term work, and it is impossible to suddenly change his ideas.
"This is the technological crystallization of the devil who once destroyed the world, the cradle of the Holy King! This is the beginning of the dream Hahahahaha" Scully Eddie's wild laughter seemed so harsh.
¡¾Until these evidences are verified, Regias should not be dismissed from his post, but the panic-stricken ground headquarters can no longer count on it. ¡¿
Kamyu turned around and asked the staff from the Ministry of Magic who had just spoken to him.
"What about the white bird?"
"After the White Bird left the battle, it is currently undergoing maintenance in the satellite orbit, and the battle data has been transmitted back to the school."
"Immediately retrieve all the information on the Holy King's Cradle, notify professors and associate professors at the same time, and convene an emergency meeting immediately! By the way, send this information to the General Administration."
"yes!"
¡¾It seems that the only option is to go it alone! Fortunately, the commander of the Capital Air Force will cooperate with us! ¡¿After turning off the communication, Kamiyu silently calculated in his heart.
"elder brother"
"Kamiyu"
At this time, the two of them grabbed Kamiyu.
"Can we go together?"
"Why bother! After the conference is over, the data analysis of the cradle will be sent to everyone." Kamyu understood that these two people wanted to obtain more information.
"Please!" Feit showed a pleading look. Perhaps more in her heart, she wanted to stay by Kamyu's side, so that she could suppress the annoyance in her heart.
"Alas~" Seeing Feit's pitiful appearance, Kamyu's heart softened immediately.
¡°There¡¯s really nothing we can do about you, don¡¯t say anything later!¡±
"Yeah!" Feite finally showed a smile.
In the meeting room of the Ministry of Magic
What was originally an internal meeting has now turned into a meeting between all parties. In addition to the top leaders of the Magical Academy, representatives from the Holy King's Church, the Capital Air Force, the Dimensional Fleet, and the General Administration participated in the meeting via video.
After watching the video of White Bird fighting the cradle, whispers filled the conference room.
"The fighting power is really beyond expectations!" Karim, who is most familiar with the historical records of the Holy King's Cradle, couldn't help but sigh.
"Where is the current location of the cradle?" Kamyu asked after connecting to a communication
"Yes, half an hour ago, after the cradle destroyed the fighting spirit, it is currently staying in place without any movement. And"
"besides?"
"While the first fighting spirit was destroyed, the second fighting spirit was attacked by a large number of pioneers and fighter men. Since the ground headquarters is currently in chaos, it was unable to provide timely support and fell ten minutes ago."
"What!?" Everyone was shocked
"There is no action at the moment?" Camillo fell into a brief thought, and Scariedi's behavior made him feel a little uncoordinated.
"Continue to monitor and don't miss any movement. Since the opponent has such an advantage, it is impossible for him to be so inactive. There must be something wrong."
"yes!"
At this moment, Wande suddenly jogged to Kamiyu and whispered
"The information has been sorted out."
"Well!" Kamyu signaled that he wouldThese materials are distributed to everyone.
"Wande, please explain it!" In order not to waste time, having someone help explain it will make it easier for people other than the staff of the Ministry of Magic to understand.
"yes!"
"According to the historical documents of Belka in prehistoric times, at that time, the Cradle of the Holy King was already the ultimate weapon defined as an ancient heritage. Many people hold it. This is a lost world, Al Hazard remnants.¡±
Mentioning Al Hazard, there was another commotion in the conference room.
"Of course, these are all digressions. From the battle data just now, everyone already has a certain understanding of its danger. However, I want to say that this is not its most dangerous place."
At this time, Wande brought up the map of the galaxy where Meade was.
"Currently, its biggest danger is that it rises to the satellite orbit! The world of Mead has two companion stars full of huge magic power, which is commonly known as the moon. The intersection of the orbits of the two companion stars can make the cradle Obtaining the magic power of two companion stars at the same time, the cradle, which has almost unlimited magic power, can exert extremely high defensive power. At the same time, in satellite orbit, it can easily carry out precision blocking and magic bombing on the ground.
From the two cross-space attacks of Cradle just now, we made a data model. Under the current environment, the distance of Cradle to carry out precise cross-space attacks is within 600 kilometers. This is also the reason why Cradle will move after the attack. . At the same time, this attack consumes a lot of energy. "
"Very huge?" Kamyu seemed to have caught a glimpse of inspiration.
"According to the literature, the cradle should also have inter-dimensional attack capabilities and dimensional space combat capabilities. If it has enough magic power to exert its power, it should be able to win head-on against the fleet of dimensional sailing forces."
"That means it must be stopped before it reaches orbit?"
"Yes, but it seems very difficult. The reason why it is called the cradle of the Holy King is because the Holy King serves as the activation key of this battleship."
"That's it! That's it!" Kamyu finally understood the reason.
"What's wrong? Lieutenant General Harlowen? Have you discovered anything?" The representative of the General Administration turned out to be Admiral Midget, one of the three admirals.
"Yes!" Kamyu nodded affirmatively
"According to what Wande said, as long as the cradle reaches the predetermined orbit, it can gain the ability to not be afraid of the fleet of the Administration. I think the other party should also understand this very well, but the reason why it is still at the current location without any Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange the upward trend?¡±
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
By the way, when I write Nanoha CP again, in Macross F - become my wings! This sentence lingers in my mind. £® £® £® £® £® no! no! no! Isn¡¯t this scumbag?
Kamiyu has three pairs of wings~~~ (Hold your headthis is a coincidence, this is really a coincidence)
The website welcomes all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here! ;
Break into the ss! 067 Plan
"Don't you think it's strange?"
"strangeness?"
"Yes, it's strange!" Camillo smiled slightly
"From the very beginning, I felt that Scullieddy's behavior was very uncoordinated. The initial attack, the activation of the cradle, the attack of the two war spirits, and now the lack of movement. The change in the opponent's style is too much. It was so obvious that it was hard to figure out. But now I finally understand.¡±
Kamyu paused, seeming to collect his thoughts.
"This is my personal judgment. From the initial attack, it can be found that Scullieddy has a cautious but aggressive personality, and his plan is thorough and interconnected. However, during the attack, his The plan was interrupted. The ground headquarters building was not destroyed as he expected. The sudden five ballistic missiles wiped out all his main forces in an instant. Facing a steady stream of Authority wizards, he suddenly lost Having lost most of the chess pieces, he couldn't even organize a counterattack to delay the attack.
So, the order he issued nextconcentrate the participating troops near the control center of the heroic spirit to delay as much time as possible and snatch the Holy King. This can explain why the White Birds encountered such fierce resistance, and why they chose to attack the Sixth Section garrison that was far away from the headquarters and did not have much important value. "
The people present seemed to understand something after hearing this.
"Then, the next step is the most important thing!" Kamyu's words made everyone straighten their backs unconsciously and wait seriously.
"Things have developed to this point. Scully Eddie, who is being clinging to us step by step, can no longer carry out his plans leisurely. His hiding place may be attacked at any time. So he chose to activate his hand. The biggest trump card - the Holy King's Cradle. However, all this is not going as he wants. Wande, the Holy King's Cradle has a very famous and important feature, please explain it to everyone!"
The assistant who was called immediately picked up the information in his hand and explained it.
"There is only one key to activate the Holy King's cradle, and that is the Holy King himself. There are three ways to stop the cradle. First, destroy the cradle directly. Second, defeat the Holy King and lose consciousness. Third, destroy it. Drive the furnace. The first method can be achieved with the current ground headquarters without any firepower. The cradle is filled with high concentration of amf and has a powerful automatic defense system. The Holy King was originally Belka's strongest existence, with With the support of the entire cradle, the possibility of her being defeated is very slim. This becomes an endless loop. If you want to stop the cradle, you must defeat the Holy King, but the Holy King is almost synonymous with being invincible in the cradle. There is not much information about the drive furnace. , I just know that as long as the Holy King is still alive, the cradle can repair all the damaged parts."
"Thank you very much!" Kamyu signaled Wander to stop.
"Now everyone should understand that Vivio has become the key to Scully Eddie's plan. From this, I can infer that the reason why the opponent is still standing still is because of insufficient energy supply!"
"Insufficient energy supply?" Everyone is thinking about the meaning of this sentence.
"Is there any evidence?" Admiral Midget asked.
Kamyu shook his head and replied directly, "No!"
However, Midget was not angry, she knew there would be a follow-up
Sure enough, Kamyu continued, "This is my own analysis."
With that said, Kamyu took out a pen and wrote on the screen one by one, and soon the prototype of a schedule was sketched out.
"Vivio was snatched away at 3 a.m. Calculated from the distance from where the cradle appeared to Section 6, it would take at least half an hour to return."
At this time, Camiyu set the time back to 3:40 a.m.
"Scully Eddie took advantage of all the available time to transplant the Holy Crystal to Vivio. Calculating it would take more than an hour based on the level of the Magic Department. I think many people don't know that, no. The Holy King of the Holy Relic Crystal is just an ordinary child with higher magic power than ordinary people."
Kamyu explained supplementarily, while continuing to push the time back with a pen, he added a 60 after 40, and the time became 4:40 in the morning.
"The developers, research equipment and other materials on board can be transported up first, but there is one thing that cannot be done, and that is energy. If the Holy King does not appear on the cradle, the cradle cannot start. The drive furnace mounted on the cradle will not start when the system does not start It is impossible to store energy at this time. In other words, the cradle will officially start to replenish energy, no earlier than 5 a.m. (The extra 20 minutes is needed to prepare and clean up the operation.) So, White Bird The arrival time is exactly 12 noon. Calculating carefully, the cradle is carrying energy.The filling time is only 7 hours.
In order to confront the White Bird, the opponent had no choice but to interrupt the cradle, which was only about half full of energy. If the White Bird had been completely destroyed, they might have been able to gain more time, but it was a pity that they escaped. Knowing that he had been completely exposed, Scully Eddie immediately activated the energy-consuming main cannon, and he did not hesitate to delay the action plan but also destroy the only weapon that could hurt the cradle - the war spirit. At the same time, in order to prevent the ground headquarters from causing trouble for him during the energy recharging period, Lieutenant General Regias' evidence was deliberately spread to plunge the ground headquarters into chaos and delay as much time as possible. "
"So, how long does it take for the opponent's energy to recharge?" Admiral Midget continued to ask.
"I don't know. It is difficult to guess the power source based on the size of the cradle and the firepower it displays."
At this time, Wande whispered a few words in Kamiyu's ear.
"You can't calculate it this way, but you can use it as a reference!" Kamyu shook his head.
"Now the Ministry of Magic is constantly calculating the distance from the cradle's current position to the orbital intersection point due to the impact of Meade's rotation. If the other party's plan is to accumulate enough energy to break through our interception, reach the orbital point in one go, and use the two companion stars If the magic power is restored in one breath, the time we have will not exceed 6 hours!"
"Eh? 6 hours?"
"That's right, if emergency energy recharging takes 3 hours, it will only take 3 hours to reach the orbital point." Camiu replied firmly.
"There is another very important issue in this. The opponent's route will pass over Granagon no matter what! Regardless of the panic caused by the cradle appearing over the capital, Scullieddy also predicted that we would have to go through this location. There is a battle.¡±
The cradle appeared in the sky above the capital of Meade, and the wizards of the Administration had to go to the sky to attack it. Only by doing so could they gain public credibility. Naturally, Scully Eddie would not let go of such a good opportunity to attack the Administration, so Grad It was a foregone conclusion that Nagaon would become a battlefield.
"Is there a way to stop the opponent?" I don't know who asked this question, but everyone also turned their attention to the Dimensional Navigation Force and the General Administration.
After the ground headquarters lost its fighting spirit, it no longer had any weapons that could threaten the cradle. Everyone pinned their hopes on the dimensional fleet.
"The situation is not optimistic. Although Regias has been temporarily suspended due to the evidence, the Ground Headquarters is not willing to assist the General Administration at this time. Considering the Charter and Regulations of the Administration"
"I remember that one of the charter regulations of the Space-Time Administration says this: When the management world discovers an ancient heritage that has been activated that extremely endangers the safety of other worlds and may cause dimensional earthquakes, the General Administration has the obligation to prevent the harm from happening." Kamyu He interrupted the bureau liaison officer's prevarication.
"Yes, there is indeed this one. But"
"The world of Meade is the birthplace of the Administration. If Scully Eddie succeeds, the first one to be attacked will definitely be the Dimensional Administration. Caution is a virtue, but if anything goes too far, things will turn out to be the opposite." Mi You's calm tone made the other party sweat profusely.
"Sorry, the General Administration is actually in a mess right now. It happened too suddenly and the fleet was not well prepared. We are already doing our best."
"Please do it as soon as possible!" He turned to the other people in the conference room and said, "We can't pin everything on the fleet. Now start analyzing the cradle and formulating a battle plan!"
"Yes!" The generals of the Ministry of Magic immediately began to get busy. Everyone quickly tapped on the terminal in front of them, not paying attention to the surprised looks of others.
"According to the battle information sent by White Bird, if you want to hit the cradle, you must break through the layer of yellow light around it." Luka manipulated his terminal, constantly zooming in and zooming in on the layer of light mist.
"But after being amplified, we found that these hazes of light are caused by extremely small machines measured in nanometers"
¡°Is it a nanoparticle fog?¡± Camiyu touched his chin and murmured
"You know?" someone who was not from the Ministry of Magic asked in surprise
"Well, in fact, this technology is an early technology that was eliminated by the dimensional distortion wall. The teacher had already tried to make a prototype when he was still there. I didn't expect that Scully Eddie would actually modify him to the cradle. However, it is more suitable for a fortress-type battleship like the Cradle." Kamyu's analysis seemed to be talking to himself.
"Ah! Sorry!" Soon, Kamyu discovered his gaffe. This was not his own research laboratory, but a joint meeting!
"When talking about the mist of nanoparticles, we have to mention phase¡¤shift¡¤armor (phase transfer armor), and nanoparticle fog is the ultimate application of this armor principle.
The so-called phase: It is what is called phase in physics. It is a nanometer-level unit that can change its way of existence through the influence of objective conditions such as temperature and light, and transform from a transparent body to a substance similar to metal. The impulse of mechanical energy can be buffered and resolved through its own changes - this buffering is actually achieved through subjective damping vibration, which is somewhat similar to the physical kinetic energy falling into water being absorbed by the water.
Because liquids are highly mobile, water molecules can absorb the force of the impacting body through large-scale changes in their position, convert it into their own kinetic energy, and transfer the energy out in the form of water body fluctuations, while nanoparticles The mist formed by dispersion is far more "soft" than water, so it can achieve amazing decomposition of physical impacts. "
"Since it has such an amazing defensive effect, why is it replaced by the Dimension Distortion Wall?" Many people are interested in this point.
"It's very simple, because if it cannot be used in large quantities, the defense power of the ion mist is far lower than the dimensional distortion wall, and it has many weaknesses!" Kamyu smiled sarcastically.
"The result of the superposition of energy and energy cannot be the disappearance of energy. According to the law of energy conservation, the only possible place for consumed energy and attack energy is to be converted into vibrational mechanical energy in the nearby area"
"I'm not sure, please just tell me the result" Everyone seemed to be listening to a book from heaven. After discovering that Kamyu had a tendency to talk endlessly about technical issues, everyone immediately interrupted Kamyu's speech.
"Ahem" He pretended to cough awkwardly.
"That is to say, if you cannot provide the ion mist with enough space for shock absorption and buffering, the defense will be greatly reduced. It is like a cannonball falling into a pond or the sea. Which one do you think can Can you withstand the same amount of impact?¡±
"In other words, for a fortress-level battleship like the Cradle, the ion mist has a defensive effect that far exceeds the dimension distortion wall?"
"It can be said that, but the energy consumed by the ion mist is very huge, and it also has a very fatal flaw." Kamyu looked at Philiel
"I remember that in order to test the effects of the dimensional distortion wall and the ion mist, you tried to make a rebound blasting light wave, right?"
"Fortunately, it was going to be demolished after a while!" Feilier showed a happy expression.
"The biggest certainty of this kind of ion mist is that it is easily blown away by blasts with high frequency. Of course, the premise is that the frequency must be higher than them! Now we start to modify it, we need more power!" The first half of the sentence is an explanation. For everyone to listen to, the second half of the sentence was said to Philiel.
"No problem!" With that said, Philier walked out of the conference room. There was not much time to waste. Once an order is given, it must be executed immediately.
"Lieutenant General Harlowen, do you have a plan?" Admiral Midget seemed to have seen something.
"For us, external destruction is very difficult, so we are ready to try to break in from the inside! I already have a rough plan in mind." Kamiyu's words were meant for Nanoha, who was already unconscious. Although this plan was their only choice, it still gave Nanoha a chance to rescue Vivio.
"But you have already seen the opponent's anti-aircraft firepower."
"This is not a problem."
"Lieutenant General Harlowen!"
"Yes!" Now in the entire conference room, the only one who would call Kamyu this way was Midget, one of the three admirals.
"You are now appointed as the commander-in-chief of the ground interception force. All actions are subject to your own judgment based on the situation!" After saying that, Midget exited the video communication.
¡¾Without any troops, are you still the mere commander of the Magical Department? ¡¿Midget's appointment is empty talk. As for the ground headquarters, he can't mobilize these people. The only combat power he has is the Magic Department and the six subjects!
"The Capital Air Force is at your disposal, Your Excellency!"
"Thank you very much!" Capital Airlines' statement was the only consolation given to Kamyu!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Fite¡¯s cp will be in the next chapterprobably!
By the way, Fit¡¯s CP should be more joyful or sensational. (Personally, I don¡¯t have much inspiration yet)
PS: Please see the relevant information for particle fog.
;
Break into the ss! 068 Race against time
"Have you finished that 'thing' that you couldn't keep up with due to lack of time?" Kamyu looked at Luca
"It has been completed a long time ago, because Bainiao arrived in the satellite orbit in advance for trial flights, so there was no time to install it."
"Actually, the by-product you researched might be very effective, such a big piece of metal" Then Luca said to Camillo.
"It's hard to control time. If it's over the capital, the entire Granagon will be destroyed if the drive furnace falls!" Even though he said this, Kamyu was still quite moved.
"What does it matter? Anyway, when the battle breaks out over Granagon, once the cradle is shot down, Granagon will be destroyed as well. (Note: The size of the cradle in the animation is really too big to be called a giant ship, so its size is Changed to the size of the battleship dropped by Japanese and Chinese aliens on the earth, with a total length of about 8-10 kilometers.) Since it will be destroyed sooner or later, it is better to take it easy!" Luka said nonchalantly that destroying the capital was such a terrible thing. thing.
"Wellit's true" Before he could say anything, Kamyu hurriedly swallowed the words. He looked around carefully and found that many people were looking at this side with strange eyes.
"Ahem~~" He coughed twice to cover up
"Of course this is impossible. In order to prevent this from happening, we formulated a blocking operation to enter the cradle." After deliberately saying this loudly, Kamyu quickly whispered in Luka's ear.
¡°It¡¯s really difficult to control and calculate. If one of them falls into the city, it¡¯s all over. And if someone finds a small sample and gets it, it will be a disaster, so it must not be used easily unless it is absolutely necessary.¡±
¡¾So you still want to use it! ] Luka glanced at Kamiyu with disdain.
"What about the troops at the ground headquarters? Although Speaker Midget appointed you as the commander-in-chief, I don't think they will sell your face!"
Kamyu gets a headache when Luka mentions this issue.
Regias was not immediately arrested based on the evidence, but was temporarily suspended from his duties and prohibited from contacting the outside world. All this is taking into account this extraordinary period, and a series of measures against Regias have not been announced to the public. Because if the head of the Ground Headquarters is arrested immediately without the evidence being fully confirmed, I am afraid that the entire Ground Headquarters will be disappointed.
But precisely because of this arrangement, as long as the prestige of Regias still exists, it will be unjust for the troops of the ground headquarters to accept Camillo's dispatch. If the commanders of these troops see that the signer of the order is a magician, I don¡¯t know what the headmaster would think.
With great effort, he used both hands to gently push back the long hair in front of his forehead. "What else can we do? Inform them to put their defense areas on alert and block all important roads. Oh, and ask them to help and evacuate all the residents of Granagan immediately. These are all what they should do. obligation."
"And more!" Kamyu stopped Luka who was about to go out. "Please inform White Bird to prepare to receive the equipment. At the same time, let all the magicians on board return home. We need to lift the restrictions for them."
"Where to evacuate? You have to know that there are tens of millions of residents in the metropolitan area! If there is anything wrong"
Everyone pictured in their minds the scene when the cradle appeared over Granagon, countless vehicles blocked the road out of the city, and countless people rushed to escape.
And Camiu¡¯s head is even bigger now. Just thinking about the amount of materials (tents, food, water, medicine, etc.) needed to house these evacuees can¡¯t help but give him a splitting headache.
"Don't the ground headquarters have emergency supplies? Tell all the troops and ask them to evacuate residents in their defense areas to areas that will not be affected. They only have 3 hours to do all this."
"3 hours? That's not enough!"
"I know!" Kamyu interrupted Luca's argument loudly, "But we only have so much time! Otherwise, let the ground headquarters form a comprehensive search and rescue force before the battle begins"
"I understand." Luka sighed with understanding, then turned to contact the ground headquarters.
On the White Bird, several huge engineering ships docked next to it.
"Be careful, be careful. If you break this thing, there will be no second one. Remember to treat them like kittens!" the maintenance squad leader shouted loudly to the personnel transporting the equipment.
"What is this?" Norma looked at the delivered items curiously.
"This is something very powerful!" He said and handed the information in his hand to her.
"This is"
"You guys are killers of your own people!"Kamyu blocked his ears and endured the other party's roar.
"Since there is such a useful thing, and it was originally installed on the White Bird, why did you only think of installing it at this time!?"
"You have to understand that most of the technology on the White Bird is a unique experimental technology, so the construction progress is not carried out according to the previous method. Originally, the White Bird did not expect this to happen when it was undergoing trial trials. "
¡¾Didn't expect this to happen? Why did you turn your head? ¡¿Norma thought with a look of disbelief.
"What you are installing now is all temporarily made by the Ministry of Magic. Please test it as soon as possible after the installation is completed. We don't have much time!"
Without waiting for the other party to reply, Kamyu immediately hung up the communication.
"Minister!"
"What's the matter?" Kamyu helplessly answered the incoming communication.
"The transformation of the reverberation blasting light wave is in trouble!" Feilier said almost in a roar.
"trouble?"
"The output power of the original trial model is far from enough. It has been expanded as much as possible, but the core aspect simply cannot bear it."
Kamyu immediately understood the problem. The cradle was too big. The Ministry of Magic used to think that it was enough to use the Administration's largest XV-class cruiser as a false object, but now the XV-class cruiser is like a child in front of the cradle. The power of the prototype cannot shake the ion mist on the surface of the cradle.
"I understand, I'll be right over!"
??????????????????????????
"Right now, power generation equipment No. 16 is in operation."
"The 500,000-volt normal variable pressure gas installation work is proceeding as scheduled!"
"The second simulation has begun, please confirm again to restore the support system!"
"All SEMS settings have been completed, and the first convergence group operation confirmation is gradually underway."
"Please speed up the installation progress of the dimensional distortion wall generator and reconfirm the energy supply path."
The renovation site is now busy. In order to achieve an unexpected effect, the Ministry of Magic chose a less eye-catching place in the capital circle to assume the base, and at the same time began to arrange cover and defense. If discovered by the opponent in advance, it must be able to withstand a blow from the cradle's main weapon.
Looking up at the 5-story cannon, which held the key to victory in this battle, the slender cannon body seemed like a sharp needle, giving people a sense of elegance.
"Huh? Is this the rebound blasting light wave cannon?" Wander, who was following Kamyu, said with a sigh.
"Yeah! Although it's an old product, the design is completely fine in theory!" Kamiyu replied calmly.
"Is there enough time?"
Just when Wande expressed doubts about this, the two of them were attracted by a burst of noise.
"No, the core is overheated, cooling is ineffective, and the core is in danger of melting"
"Stop the test immediately!"
"The system is not responding."
"Damn it! Let me do it!" Feilier cut off the lines of the energy connection department with a fierce sword!
"The system is down cooling down"
"Is there still nothing you can do? What's the problem?" Kamyu saw everything that happened just now.
"There is no big problem in terms of energy. After the energy of the entire ground headquarters is connected, it will be supplied directly. The key is to increase the output power and maintain the temperature below the dangerous level." Feilier said angrily, "We can only use it now. It would have been more appropriate to expand some cores and make new ones, but there was simply no time!"
"This is a serious problem" Kamyu also frowned and thought hard. "Use ice magic directly to cool down No way!"
He immediately shook his head and rejected his idea. The temperature of the core could melt the ice immediately, and a large amount of water vapor filled the space surrounded by the electric field. Maybe before it was launched, he had ignited the nearby zha medicine depot.
"Phyllier, what kind of cooling do you think is ideal?"
"ThisI personally think that the vacuum of the universe is the most ideal, a low temperature environment of minus 273 degrees. The key is that an environment lacking oxygen will not even cause a house fire"
"!!" Philiel suddenly realized something, "Do you want to use space magic to replace the environment in the universe with the environment inside the core?"
"Well, that's right!" Kamyu nodded, "Not only that, but several matrices can also be installed inside to share the high energy endured by the core."
"But if you do this, it will inevitably cause the other party toAttention, when the time comes"
"We have no choice but to give it a try!" Kamyu gritted his teeth, "How many dimension distortion wall generators are currently equipped?"
"There are 8. (White Bird only installed 2)"
"Not enough, add 12 more!"
"Are you kidding? There's not enough time! According to calculations, the opponent only has more than 2 hours to enter the sky above the capital area." Feilier had the urge to draw a sword and kill people. She was here to fight to the death. Add 12 more
"It must be done, we must do it! In the name of the Minister of Magic, I will summon the Capital Air Force and all engineering forces to help!"
Kamyu¡¯s words are full of unquestionable
"Okay! I understand!" Feilier gave a military salute and then turned around to gather people.
"Your Excellency!" Kamyu's communication rang again
"All members of the Sixth Mobile Division have arrived and are waiting for you to announce your plan!"
"I understand!" After turning off the communication, Kamyu sighed heavily and muttered softly.
¡°After this is over, I must resign!¡±
"What are you talking about? Your Excellency!" Wande, who didn't hear clearly, asked in confusion.
"It's nothing, let's go! Time is running out!"
There are still 2 hours and 20 minutes left before the Holy King's Cradle reaches the Meade Capital Region, and 5 hours and 30 minutes until it reaches satellite orbit.
??¡ª¡ª
What a tragedy~~~What a tragedy! It seems that Fite's cp won't be written until the next chapter, but I still don't have a clue! (Attached is an extra story about Big Sky Cat)
;
Break into the ss! 069 Restart
"According to the classification of fighter personnel, there is a combat commander, a frontline support commander, an assassination spy type, an intelligence support analysis type, a lurking type, an ultra-long-range heavy artillery type, and a high-speed There is one mobile mid-range and long-range artillery type, one medium and short-range combat type, two high-speed air combat types, and two close-range combat types.¡±
In the conference room, Camillo introduced the information on Scully Eddie's side in detail, and his fingers tapped lightly on the photon keyboard. Photos of Qinco, Wendy, Novi, and Duai appeared side by side on the home screen. superior
"Currently we have captured four fighter types, namely the assassination spy type, the medium and short-range combat type, the high-mobility medium and long-range artillery type, and the close-combat combat type. Therefore, the next ones we will face will be the remaining eight! "
"Excuse me, will these be our opponents after entering the Cradle?" Subaru was particularly enthusiastic and excited about the task of sneaking into the Cradle.
"No, I mean, these people are likely to be the opponents you will meet on the ground." However, Kamiyu's understatement was like a ladle of cold water, quickly dousing the flames in Subaru's eyes, and he lay there as if burned out. On the table.
"Why? Teacher no." Diana forgot the occasion for a moment. "Why is Lieutenant General Harlowen so sure that they will come out? The current situation is obviously not good for us."
"Diana's considerations are not unreasonable. From a purely strategic and tactical perspective, with a cradle with such strong firepower and defense, we should be helpless under normal circumstances. The best option would be for the opponent to wait for work in the cradle. However, You overlooked a very important factor."
Kamyu still gave Diana an appreciative smile. Although her thinking was still very one-sided, she was really working hard.
"That's the personal factor! This includes the opponent's psychology, character, thinking, etc. According to the information I have obtained (from Safi and the three Supreme Council members), Jer Skarie Di is a very contradictory person. This can be seen from the fact that he hates the Administration very much, but sometimes he respects life very much. Although it may be his hypocrisy, he has a strong self-esteem and always thinks that he is the number one in the world. One researcher.
Now everyone thinks that he will wait in the cradle until he reaches the orbit point, which is a situation that he will not allow. Since the outbreak of the battle is inevitable, then it is better to destroy the ground headquarters building unexpectedly when everyone's attention is focused on the cradle. This will not only be a great blow to our morale, but also satisfy his strong desire. Self-esteem. "
""
Seeing Diana thinking silently, Camillo smiled slightly. He knew that Diana was still considering the possibility of Sculiaddi sending fighter men to the ground.
"The inside of the cradle is a high-concentration AMF environment. It's not the right time for you now." In order not to hurt the pride of the forward team, Camiyu hinted in a subtle way that the four people entering the cradle might become a burden.
"The other fighter may attack" Kamyu thought while stroking his chin.
"It would be wasteful and dangerous if the heavy artillery type is arranged in the ship, so she will definitely be sent out. The air combat type is uncertain. The cradle must be equipped with a lot of automatic weapons such as Developers, so the frontline support and command type is also They will definitely be sent out. As a guard, the melee type will also attack together. There is a Holy King in the cradle, which is the biggest trump card in the opponent's ship, so there are at least 3 to 4 fighters People will strike out.¡±
"Then, Feit, Nanoye, Vita and I will be responsible for the infiltration this time. The command on the ground will be left to Hayate and you guys."
"Huh? There's no need for Kamiyu to enter, right? You are the commander-in-chief!" Hayate and others started to protest.
"I have to go this time. Sculiaddi personally issued a challenge to me. This is a duel between our scientists." Although he said this, Kamyu's eyes looked at Fite intentionally or unintentionally. , maybe the more reason that prompted me to enter the cradle was because I couldn't worry about this sister who was always in a weird mood.
"Okay, the meeting is over, let's go prepare ourselves!"
Ovia followed Kamyu out of the conference room door without saying a word.
"Raphael, I will arrange it on the periphery. Although the cradle is large, the space is not enough for it to spread out."
In the deserted corridor, Kamyu spoke first to break the oppressive silence.
"Yeah!" I only got a cold response from the other party.
¡°Vita¡¯s defense breakthrough ability is very strong, and it is very suitable for fighting in the environment inside the cradle.¡±
"Sister Oviawell" she seemed to be thinking in a distressed way.He secretly glanced behind Ovia, whose ears almost stood up, but acted as if nothing had happened, and then smiled happily.
"Even if I don't say anything, Sister Ovia will definitely follow me!"
"Of course, as a guardian knight" Looking at Camillo who was smiling ghostly at her, Ovia showed a rare blush.
"I'm going to contact the dimensional fleet!"
Looking at Kamyu running away quickly, Ovia put one hand on her waist and muttered angrily, "Really, you are even naughtier than before!"
In the Office of the Minister of Magic
Unlike the hustle and bustle outside, the room where Kamyu was located was extremely quiet. Through the window, you could see helicopters and aviation wizards flying in the sky, and everything gave off a tense atmosphere.
Opened the button on the photon keyboard next to him.
"Hi! Lindy Harlowenah! Kamiyo, it's so rare! You actually thought of calling your mother!" Lindy was still so full of energy. When she saw her mother's sunny smile, Kamiyo You couldn't help but be infected.
"Didn't I just call last week? And I go home often!"
"We only contact you once a week We are a family! Everyone is busy with their own things. Mom will feel so lonely at home alone" Lindy still likes to use this coquettish tone as always, Then he started gushing.
"Heh" Kamiyu couldn't help but chuckle. His mother was like the sun, always relaxing herself without even realizing it.
"Okay! I know you came to me for business, tell me!" Lindy seemed to have satisfied her desire to talk, and finally put on a serious face,
"Well, I want to know the current situation of the General Administration and the Dimensional Fleet."
"You should just go to the person in charge for this kind of matter. Why are you asking me?"
"It's too troublesome to contact each other one by one. It's okay for the Dimensional Fleet. Contacting Aunt Letty at this time will get you scolded to death, so I have no choice but to come to you, the General Affairs Coordinating Admiral. I will report to you any actions taken by both parties. Are you ready?" Kamiyu said flatteringly.
"Ah! You know it very well~" The sense of accomplishment of being needed arose in Lindy's heart, and a smile appeared clearly on her face. "Since it is Ka Miaomiao's request that I feel most distressed about, I have to agree!"
"Umwhat's going on with Ka Miaomiao?" Kamiyu looked at his mother speechlessly.
"Don't you know? People at the General Administration said that Kamiyu always brings a cat with you, so Lettyah, no, so someone said that since the pronunciation of the names is very similar, then let's call it Ka. Meow is ready!¡±
"Lettyyou must have said the name Letty just now!" Camillo said in a rare vomit.
"Mom thinks this nickname is so cute!!" Lindy held her face in her hands and was intoxicated in her reverie.
""
"Okay, let's get down to business." Lindy finally crawled out of her intoxication and began to say with a straight face, "The Fleet Operations Department and Communications Department are currently in chaos, but Leoni's legal advisor has gone to the high-level headquarters. It¡¯s over, there¡¯s no big problem with Leti in charge of the operations department, but if you really go to her directly, you might get scolded!¡±
Kamyu also understands that, as his mother said, once Admiral Leti gets busy, he will not be in the mood to pay attention to himself, and 80% of the time he will use himself as the target of venting!
"At present, the General Administration has made its best efforts. There should not be too much delay in dispatching the fleet. However, in terms of voyage time, it is still unknown whether it can catch up with the cradle and climb to the orbit point."
"What's the estimated arrival time of the fleet?" Kamyu tapped his index finger on the table quickly, mentally calculating the possibilities.
"There are currently two fleets dispatched, namely the First Fleet and the Second Fleet, with a total fleet of 700 ships. It will take about five hours to reach Meade's orbit. If you include the time for the fleet to deploy for an attack, it will be extended by ten Five to twenty minutes.¡±
"Is the fleet already at its maximum combat speed?"
Although she understood Kamiyu¡¯s expectations, Lindy could only nod helplessly when facing the reality.
"I understand, we will solve it before it happens again!" He smiled with relief, and he did not place too much hope on the dimensional fleet.
"Kamiyu!" Lindy stopped Kamiyu who was about to hang up the communication. "Be careful! Don't let the situation like four years ago happen again. Mom is really worried."
"Yeah!" Although I wanted to say that this time was much easier than four years ago, but facing my mother who was worried about her, all my words were ignored.It went down.
"Be safe!"
"Well, I'm going."
(Actually, it¡¯s the conversation in the animation between family members when going out. Be careful when you go out. I¡¯m going out! Such a conversation.)
This is a park-like room, with warm sunlight shining on the emerald green lawn, a few small trees and rows of bushes standing beside the wall, and a fountain the size of a pond on the other side.
However, this does not mean that this room is so comfortable. The four walls are made of the latest alloy with a thickness of 500 mm. There are no windows connecting to the outside. All the sky, sunlight and moonlight are artificially synthesized. Projection from the zenith instrument. The surrounding highly sensitive sensing devices and all-round monitoring devices are operating all the time.
The outside of the room is covered by several layers of blanking systems. Even if a small animal intrudes into the 500-meter radius of the barrier, if it cannot answer the access code within 10 seconds, it will be ruthlessly killed. Passwords are changed every 12 hours on average, and every 2 hours at the highest level.
Yes, this is a cage, a cage with a bright coat. At this moment, the four captured fighters were disarmed and locked up here wearing simple prison clothes.
The door was opened, and the four of them looked up curiously at the same time, because this was the first time they saw the door open after entering the cell.
Everything here is fully automatic. Food and drinking water are delivered regularly by small machines on the side through the gaps. Washing can be solved by a fountain on the side. When washing, you can ask the surrounding baffles to be raised, although the monitor cannot take pictures. When looking at the situation inside, thermal imaging cameras and various metal and biological detection devices are installed on the baffle to always confirm that there are no abnormalities inside. Everything is treated the same way when addressing physiological needs.
"It's you! What are you doing here?" Novi still holds a grudge against the man who caught him.
Qin Ke and Wendy were also secretly on guard. Only Du Ai did not make any move and was still sitting leisurely on the grass leaning against the tree trunk. However, it could be seen from her position far away from the other three that she did not seem to be very gregarious. look.
"You are still so energetic! It seems you are not too uncomfortable with life here."
Nuo Wei only felt that the person in front of him was smiling so hatefully
"Please turn off the monitor temporarily, thank you!" he said to the air.
"The dignified Minister of Magic, what's the point of the Lieutenant General of the Administration coming to see us, the subordinate prisoners?" Du Ai said with a mocking tone.
"Have you already captured the doctor? Or have our people already arrived here?"
"Hmm~~If I really want to say it, it's the latter!" Kamyu was not at all annoyed by Doai's tone, but the content of his answer made the four of them slightly stunned.
"So, do you want to get information from us?" Du Ai understood that in this case, the other party coming to them must want to get some useful information from them.
"It doesn't matter what happens to that kind of thing!" Kamiyu's answer shocked her again. "Now that everyone has made it clear that they are fighting, intelligence and other information no longer matter. Now both sides are just competing to see who can move faster. That's all. The purpose of my visit this time is just to see how you are doing and to persuade you to surrender."
"What's the difference between that and collecting information?" Du Ai sneered.
"Wellthere are some differences. What I mean is that after the incident is over, you will be re-educated and then return to society to live a normal life."
"Huh? A normal life?"
"That's right! You can't always be used as a fighting tool, right? Wouldn't it be nice to enjoy a normal life?" Kamyu issued a sincere invitation
"We are fighter people. If we are not used as a tool for combat, the meaning of our existence will be"
"Aren't Ginga and Subaru also fighters? They can live happily like normal people, can't you?"
Kamyu¡¯s words made several people look at each other.
"You make it sound like the Administration has already won. Didn't you just say that the Doctor has already arrived?" Du Ai retorted angrily.
"The victory of the Authority is beyond doubt." Kamyu's tone also became unquestionable.
"I hope you can seriously consider it. We will also give other fighters this opportunity. Before that, please stay here for a while!" Just as he was about to leave, Kamyu turned around and said suddenly, "By the way, if If you feel it¡¯s boring, you can make any request as long as it¡¯s not too excessive!¡±
¡°???pieces. £® £® If possible, could you find some books? "Qinke raised his little hand and said a little bit.
"Oh? What a good boy! He is completely different from the two naughty brats next to him!" Kamiyo was surprised when he heard this, and then immediately smiled brightly. He couldn't help but stretched out his hand to rub Qinke's long snow-white hair, making it The little girl's face turned red.
"What did you say!" Novi and Wendy, two irritable children, jumped up immediately
"Let go! Except for Duai here, I am the sister!!" Qinke also shouted angrily.
"HahaI see, it seems you are a good sister!" Looking around at the other two people who were staring at him eagerly, Kamiyu sighed softly.
When he came to Doai, he said in a voice that only two people could hear, "Although your job makes you unwilling to trust the people around you, at least you can open your heart to your sisters!"
Hearing this, Duai shuddered slightly. As the earliest fighter, only the top four fighters know of her existence, and the sisters behind may not even know of her existence.
"Just tell them directly what kind of books you need, and I guarantee they will be delivered." After saying that, the figure disappeared behind the closed door.
"Thank you!" A low voice came slowly.
Only the eldest Doai pondered what had just happened.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
Above the cradle
"Meade did not fall into chaos as we expected!" Uno said through the screen, looking at the management evacuations and defense erection in an orderly manner.
"Of course, they worked their butts off!" Scully Eddie looked at everything on the screen excitedly. "Then, we should also express our sincere respect for their efforts."
"How much energy is supplied now?"
¡°Due to the initial shelling, it is currently at 78%.¡±
"That's enough! Start the cradle, let's start towards our dreams!" Scully Eddie opened his arms as if to welcome the new future.
In the 75th year of the New Calendar, on September 19th, at 15:45pm, the cradle started again.
;
Break into the ss! 070 start
"Eh? Didn't Kamyu say he would break in with us? Why did he stay?"
When they were about to board the ship, Fit and others, who were originally scheduled to carry out a surprise landing, asked in surprise when Kamyu said he would not enter the cradle with them.
"I am the current commander-in-chief of the ground interception mission. If I never show up, Scully Eddie will not easily send out the fighter men. The energy system of the fighter men is different from magic. In a high AMF environment, you will It seems quite unfavorable. At this time, if there is one less fighter inside, everyone's chance of winning will be higher. As for me, I can just break in on my own when the time comes." Kamyu explained with a smile.
"How is that possible!" Feite stepped in front of Kamyu and said with worry and anxiety on his face. "The cradle has such powerful anti-aircraft firepower. It would be too dangerous for my brother to rush in alone"
From the video sent back by Shiratori, everyone has been deeply impressed by the anti-aircraft firepower of the cradle. It would be too dangerous for Kamyu to rush into the cradle alone.
"Remember, Fite. All man-made things in the world have blind spots that they cannot take into account, which are defects. Therefore, the cradle also has its own weaknesses. Don't be frightened by its glorious appearance." Kami You looked at Feite with soft eyes and reached out to rub the beautiful long golden hair on her head.
"But" What else did Feite want to argue?
At this moment, the alarm sounded throughout the sky above Granagon.
"Alarm! 1 minute ago, communication came from the observation point, witnessing the restart of the Holy King's Cradle. It is expected to arrive at Granagan in 20 minutes! Repeat"
"Is it finally here?" Kamyu looked at the terminal on his wrist, 03:45.pm
"Everyone, hurry up!"
"yes!"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
"Fit!" Kamyu suddenly called out to Feit
"What?" Like a slightly frightened kitten, he carefully hid the trace of panic in his eyes.
However, the next moment, Feite was stunned, his eyes filled with disbelief. This scene seemed like something she had dreamed of countless times. The warmth and familiar and intoxicating atmosphere surrounding her body made it difficult for her to tell whether she was in reality or a dream. Although she has had close contact with Kamiyu since she was a child, the hot feelings this time made her feel different from the unconscious ones in the past. She could feel a different feeling from Kamiyu. It came from my body and went straight to my heart. The feeling was so sweet, exciting and happy.
The accelerating pounding in her chest made her movements stiffen. She gently grabbed the corner of Kamiyu's clothes, and then gradually and boldly climbed up the other person's back, which was not very generous, and continued to increase her strength to hug the tight contact. With his own warmth, he closed his eyes, arched his head inward, and greedily breathed in the breath that always made him intoxicated, for fear that it would disappear in the next moment.
¡¾Mom, can I hold him tightly this time? ¡¿
"Don't ask me to say anything more" The other party's gentle words came to my ears, "Be good, don't worry about me, take good care of yourself, do you understand?"
The moist breath sprayed against the ears, as if there was a kitten scratching on the chest.
"Well" At this moment, any dissatisfaction, worry and depression in my heart disappeared.
"Okay, time is running out!" Kamyu let go of the reluctant Fit, and gently arranged her slightly messy golden hair on her temples with both hands, looking at Fit as if he had done something wrong. She lowered her cute, red face and fiddled with the hem of her uniform with both hands. Her fingers wrapped around the hem were about to break the fabric.
The two of them looked up at the same time, and their eyes happened to meet each other. They felt as if they were back to their childhood again, and they couldn't help but smile knowingly.
"must be careful!"
"Brother is the one!"
Kamyu kept watching Feite, who ran into the white bird with his head lowered until his figure disappeared. He covered his chest with his hands, as if he was feeling something [This time, I should make a decision]
When they arrived at the United Operations Headquarters, Hayate and others had already gathered together to wait for Kamyu's arrival.
"Why did you make such a decision suddenly?" Hayate poked Kamyu's arm and asked quietly.
"Of course it's because"
¡°Don¡¯t repeat those unreasonable reasons just now, tell the truth!¡± As if talking about cross talk, Hayate gently tapped Kamiyu¡¯s chest with the back of his hand, interrupting the reason that the other party was about to repeat.
¡°What else can be done?¡±Miyou put his hands together and sighed innocently, "The old man is very angry, and the consequences will be serious"
"Did the Third Admiral make any request to you?" Xigno asked knowingly. She understood that Camiu was not the kind of person who would easily change the plans he had made.
"Yes, if Granagon is completely eroded by the battle" Kamyu snorted twice, imitating the tone of the third admiral, "Don't worry, we will not punish you in any way. The world¡¯s committee has no right to make any review on you, but if you still have a little bit of shame, please commit suicide to thank the world.¡±
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
¡¾It turns out that a good old man like Third Admiral can get angry sometimes! ] Hayate and the others, who had a relationship with the Third Admiral, smiled bitterly and vomited in their hearts.
"So you changed your original plan?"
"Anyway, as the number one wide-area mage of the Administration, this kind of large-scale frontal battlefield is the time for me to show off my skills!" Kamiyu used a poor excuse to cover up his embarrassment. "After clearing out most of Scully Eddie's toys and reducing a certain amount of pressure on the troops on the ground, I will break in on my own!"
"Then the current manpower on White Bird is not enough?"
"I asked Sister Ovia to go up. I think with the four of them plus a squadron of armed forces, it should be fine."
Looking up at the transparent roof, the white bird has risen to a certain height.
Enter White Bird
"Fit, you're so slow!" Naye complained to Fit, who was late.
"I'm sorry!" Feite lowered his head and trotted to his seat.
"Feite's face is so red! Is there anything uncomfortable in your body?"
"No, no, I'm fine!" Fite overreacted and defended by waving his hands.
"Really? It seems suspicious" Nanoye looked at Feit with disbelief.
"Congratulations!" Ovia, who was silent on the side, suddenly said this.
"Huh?" Naye and Vita looked at Ovia in confusion.
But at this time, Feite was like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on. He stood up with a "scratch", his face was so red that he was about to explode, and he yelled in a panic, "King, Gong, Gong, Gong .Congratulations to the club, there is nothing at allnothing"
It seems to be on the verge of self-destruction.
"Everyone on the ship, please pay attention. This ship will soon enter the phase enhancement state" Fortunately, the captain's broadcast attracted everyone's attention, but out of the corner of his eye, Feite inadvertently noticed Ovia looking at him. That mischievous smile.
"Captain, the phase enhancement system is ready!"
Norma nodded lightly and said, "Report the situation inside the ship!"
"Everything is normal inside the ship."
"The phase transfer engine is operating normally."
¡°Energy supply is stable.¡±
"In-ship alert status rank¡¤b"
"Well! Let's begin!"
"Yes! The phase promotion begins and the fermium element begins to spread!"
Dots of flashing ions began to appear around the white bird, making it look dreamy under the glare of the eyes.
"Element fermium, the transformation process is going smoothly! The level is risingit continues to rise."
The dots of ions began to become more and more intense, and the shining ion mist was like an aurora, which was pleasing to the eyes.
"Level rising, 6789"
"The improvement begins!"
Following Norma's command, the white bird seemed to be a dolphin diving into the water city from the water, and the air seemed to turn into the water. The slender hull slowly merged into the air from bottom to top and disappeared without a trace. At the same time, even the light spot belonging to the white bird suddenly disappeared on the management authority's detection radar.
"This is Shiratori, Unified Operations Headquarters, can you hear me?" Shiratori's message came through the communication.
"This is the command center, please tell me!" Kamyu answered after taking the communication
"Currently, this ship is in the phase improvement state, and I hope to verify the effect!"
"Understood!" Kamyu nodded to the system controllers who looked at him, and the latter quickly began to report the report after understanding.
"Radar scan found nothing."
"Infrared scanning found nothing."
¡°The thermal imaging scan found nothing.¡±
¡°Metal detection scan, nothing found.¡±
"Quality detection scan, nothing found."
¡°Spatial Imaging Scanning and LightVisual inspection of wire distortion found nothing! "
A reassuring smile appeared on Kamyu¡¯s face
The so-called phase promotion system is not an ordinary hidden one, but a system that forcibly lifts objects into the gap between the original dimension and a higher dimension. This place does not belong to the dimensional sea, nor does it belong to any space. This is An unobservable space that exists only in theory. Due to the interference and uncertainty of the crack, the ship is actually turned into an unobservable experimental object like a quantum theory experiment. Since it cannot be observed, even space scanners cannot detect it.
The White Bird was originally born as an assault ship, and the phase enhancement system was also part of the equipment originally scheduled for the White Bird. However, because Scully Eddie's plan disrupted the original schedule, Camille was forced to use the White Bird. The bird is completed ahead of schedule, and subsequent equipment is prepared to be delivered gradually later.
"This is the unified operations headquarters. The scanners found nothing. The phase enhancement system is successful!"
"That's great!" Whether it was on the Shiratori bridge or in the combat headquarters, people's faces showed heartfelt smiles. For the people of the Ministry of Magic, this was another miracle they had created. For others, it is the key to success in combat.
"This is White Bird, everything is running normally!"
"This is the combat headquarters. Please pay attention to your location. Once the combat begins, please seize the opportunity. We may only have one chance!"
"This is White Bird, got it!"
Just after the communication ended, a slightly panicked voice came from another channel
"This is Troop 364. The cradle can already be seen visually. There are also a large number of pioneers moving with the cradle from the air and the ground. The distance is still about 100 kilometers."
"This is the Unified Operations Headquarters, understand! Troop 364, no attacks allowed, immediately retreat to area C7, join with Troop 103 and Troop 421, and establish a defensive front!"
"This is Troop 364, got it!"
"Let's start too!" Kamyu led Hayate and others out of the headquarters.
¡°Materialize!¡±
There was no gorgeous light, and the magic patterns that emerged all over the body covered Kamiyu in an instant. When the magic patterns dispersed, Kamiyu had already changed into a pure white dress.
Three pairs of wings with soft and brilliant light slowly unfolded. When the wings that are more than ten meters long are fully unfolded, those who see this scene at close range feel a sense of beauty, mystery and awe.
¡°It¡¯s really nostalgic!¡± Xigno sighed with nostalgia as he looked at Camillo¡¯s appearance.
"Yes! I haven't seen Kamyu use weapons in a few years!" Hayate also sighed at the side
"You are mocking me for being an otaku in the Ministry of Magic for too long, aren't you?"
"How is that possible!" But no matter how you look at it, Hayate is lying.
"Forget it, let's go!"
With the wings behind him fluttering, Kamiyu turned into a stream of light blue light and rushed towards the sky.
"Is this what the teacher (Kamiyu brother) is armed with?" The four members of the forward team were stunned for a while and exclaimed at the same time.
"Why are you all acting so surprised?" The four of them asked the other three except themselves at the same time.
"Have you never met Diana and Kailu as students?" These are the words of Subaru and Elio
"With your teacher's ability, you are already strong enough without using magic weapons You are the ones! We have known each other for so many years, but have we never met him once?" Dianna and Kai They formed a common front.
"Who would use a magic weapon in daily life?"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
"Alas Speaking of which, we really failed!" The four people sighed sadly at the same time.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
What a tragedy~~~Australians are so stupid, Easter (next Monday) will be Easter! What is good¡¤friday? Why is this Friday also a holiday? A working day was wasted like this. I just wanted to give myself an extra day off and give my network back! How long do you have to wait to fix the network for me? !
PS: This section is not Feite CP. As the main plot, of course it needs to be smooth and steady! !
;
Break into the ss! 071 shelling
The huge hull of the Cradle blocks the sun like boundless dark clouds, slowly approaching the sky above Granagan. The black shadow cast on the ground gives people the illusion of being boundless, with that mysterious, majestic and ferocious sense of oppression. Constantly trying to awaken the fear in people's hearts.
"Although I've seen it in the video, but now I see it with my own eyes, it's really huge!" Kamyu was floating in the sky, looking at the giant ship directly in front of him that seemed to be about to crush him, and he couldn't help saying this. sigh.
¡¾How on earth can we sink such a huge ship? ¡¿Such questions keep popping up in everyone¡¯s mind.
Not only that, the number of pioneers clustered around the huge battleship like locusts also made the many magicians following Kamyu feel uneasy.
"Everyone, calm down!" Kamyu took out the Dawn, then placed it across his chest, and the huge wings on his back shrank forward slightly.
"Someone will come to deal with the cradle. We have only one target, and that is the annoying little flies following the cradle. There is no way out. Behind us is our home. Can you bear to have your home destroyed?"
"Never!" The fighting spirit of the aviation wizards behind them began to gather together after being dissipated by the pressure of the cradle.
"Very good! Air combat mages above Meade, now is the time for you to show your courage and strength! Don't miss a chance!"
As the words ended, the ends of the wings that had fully retracted forward were like rapid-fire turrets. Countless blue photons broke free from the shackles of the wings, and like a meteor shower piercing the sky, they roared and rushed towards the group of pioneers crazily. At the same time, the aviation mages who saw Kamyu launching the attack also launched their attacks one after another.
For a time, the entire sky was covered with colorful brilliance. The two huge beam cannons of the cradle also began to roar unwillingly, causing a series of explosions wherever the thick beams passed.
"Everyone spread out, don't get too close to the cradle, just concentrate on dealing with the pioneers!" Kamyu, who was worried that too many troops would become the target of the opponent's main artillery, immediately asked the aviation mages to spread out. .
Suddenly, there was chaos in the sky. The magicians and the pioneers were chasing each other. Except for the deadly weapons fired by both sides at each other, it might make people wonder what kind of traditional event this was!
Suddenly, huge fluctuations in magic attracted everyone's attention. The huge blue magic array slowly rotated among the clouds, like the gate to heaven between the clouds.
"The shining angel closest to the realm of God, grovel in front of the throne of the five-pointed star, and at the same time bloom the most brilliant magic of light! The unfettered wind spirit, listen to my words, here Gather the power of the violent tornado, bind the crimson magic stone here, give the power of the fiery flames contained in every particle of your molecule, and use your sincere blood-red heart. Let the dignity of the wind sublimate in my palm, and The hell flames of fire will burn up in this space, and you will be reborn from the fire in front of my eyes with the radiance of light!"
Although the high-speed divine speech is very convenient, the magic power and mental consumption of using it will increase exponentially. Therefore, if it is not necessary at the necessary moment, even Kamyu, whose magic power is already terrifying, is not willing to waste mental power on these miscellaneous soldiers. body.
"Dance of the Phoenix of Death - Extreme Style"
In the several blue magic arrays erected in front of him, the magic power bound by the magic binding ring was compressed to the limit. Seven rosy red phoenixes composed of huge magic power fluttered out from the magic array, emitting a wonderful sound. With a clear cry, the huge and graceful body soared and circled among the pioneers around the cradle, leaving only piles of molten metal fluid wherever it passed.
But this seemed to arouse someone's displeasure. A dragon's roar resounded across the sky and the earth. An orange-red beam of light pierced the clouds and swept across the cluster of pioneers. The explosion bloomed in the sky like brilliant fireworks.
Then the white body fanned the wings of flames and appeared next to Kamyu. The gorgeous feathers that were not inferior to those of the phoenix were floating in the air. As the original fire dragon god, it would never allow this kind of thing to be purely composed of magic elements. The creature shows off its power in front of itself.
7 fire phoenixes protect one person and one dragon, constantly hovering around them.
"The launch port of the cradle is constantly launching new developers, and more developers are flying towards the city." Hayate came to report near Kamyu, but his eyes always stayed on Kamyu's guard 'legion' above.
"Everyone just needs to destroy these aircraft as much as possible. Our purpose is to attract the attention of Scully Eddie and the others and create favorable conditions for Nanoha and the others' actions!" As he said that, Kamiyu had already turned over. Raphael's back.
"Understood!"
The wind is goodShe touched Raphael's cold white scales. This was the first time she touched Raphael in this form.
"But you are the only one in the entire administration who can afford such luxury!" The heat wave emitted by Phoenix and Raphael made both the enemy and us dare not approach easily, and it was inevitable that even Hayate would be envious of such a formation.
"Your Guardian Knights aren't bad either! As a wide-area mage, it's not surprising that you have several means of self-defense!" He held down Hayate's white sailor hat and rubbed it funnyly.
"The cavalry has set off!" The long sword pointed, accompanied by the clear and clear sound of dragons and phoenixes, the flaming legions shuttled wantonly through the air.
"I am Belka's magic knight, okay!" Hayate said dissatisfiedly
on the ground
"It's so enviable!" Subaru looked up at the sky, the fiery red 'cavalry' charging rampant.
"Yes! It's really good to be a dragon knight!" Elio turned his head and looked at Freed, probably wondering when this little guy would grow into the size of Raphael.
"Although I have always known that Raphael is a high-ranking dragon, the dragon that has almost controlled the elements is really surprising!" Kailu looked at Raphael in amazement.
¡¾Although I knew the gap would be huge, I didn't expect it to reach this level! ¡¿Diana was secretly unwilling to
The phoenix summoned by Kamyu just now is not real, but an aggregate of elements maintained solely by magic power. The magic power used to keep 7 phoenixes gathered together is equivalent to maintaining a AA-level or above artillery bombardment. Magic, not to mention being able to control it freely.
Dianna can see all this, but for her, these are all out of reach. Now she can only continue to use AA-level illusion magic for more than ten minutes. The gap in the total amount of magic power cannot be easily made up for.
In the cradle
"It's really dazzling!" Sculiaddy also noticed Camillo's movements.
"Yes!" Uno echoed from the side
"But don't you think it's too ostentatious?" Scully Eddie said meaningfully
"You mean they have other motives?"
"It's hard to say. Who can guess what Kamyu Harlowen is thinking?"
In the Shiratori Bridge
"What a luxurious guy!" Vita looked at the fiery red halo on the screen with disdain
"Xiaomi You is good at fine operations, which makes many people forget his terrifying amount of magic power. He is still in a normal state now!" Ovia showed a slightly relieved look, although she knew that Kamyou It was enough to protect oneself even if someone got close to him, but he still couldn't help but feel worried until the battle started.
"That's right! He had never seen the use of wide-area magic below AAA level 10 years ago." Nanoha thought of Kamiyu when he was dealing with the Book of Darkness.
"Brother" Feite stared at the screen in a daze.
"Are we going to start?" Everyone on the ship suddenly had a sudden thought in their hearts.
Unified Operations Headquarters
"Prepare for rebound blasting light wave sniper attack, the first phase of setup begins!"
"Understood, energy transmission begins, the first level link passes!"
"The core fusion furnace starts operating and particle activation begins!"
At this time, the huge energy response attracted everyone's attention.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Administration would hide such a thing!¡± Uno commented disdainfully.
"It's probably an old product or a trial product taken from the Ministry of Magic! I really want to see what they came up with!"
"Doctor!" Uno had to remind the master whose research soul began to surge.
"Ah! Not good!" Scully Eddie, who came back to his senses, also understood that now is not the time to do this.
"It's a pity, but for our dream, please sacrifice it!"
The lines on the cradle's body glowed with golden light, and then gradually gathered towards the bow of the ship. The explosive golden particles fully demonstrated their dangerous and destructive nature.
"The output of the dimensional distortion wall is 120%, and all dimensional distortion walls have begun to operate"
More than 20 colorful circular haloes quickly rose around the shelling position, which was only a few hundred meters away. The originally invisible and colorless dimension distortion wall at this moment actually condensed into a substantial glass-like shield visible to the naked eye.
"The particle cycle number transformation is set to 65 million, gradually increasing to medium"
"The second phase of setup begins!"
"Understood! The space replacement magic is activated and the core space is being replaced!"
"" Everyone in the headquarters understands that we are now competing against time. Even whether the dimension distortion wall can block the opponent's first blow is a problem, so we must try our best to catch up with the opponent's first blow. Complete firing before bombardment.
"The number of cycles is 81 million, and the changing value begins to slow down"
"The core temperature continues to rise and is in danger of approaching the warning line."
"Don't worry about this! Keep working!"
"yes!"
¡°The full cooling system is operating at 120%, and the number of cycles exceeds 90 million!¡±
"The final safety device is released!"
In the artillery position, the tapered turret slowly rises, and the long tapered barrel points towards the cradle
"The bombardment coordinates have started to be input, and the error effects caused by gravity, air quality, and magic concentration are being corrected."
"Warning, the core temperature is too high and is in an unstable state."
"It doesn't matter, victory or defeat depends on this, even if it is scrapped, it must be launched."
"learn!"
"Notify the magicians who are within the cradle and our ray range to retreat immediately!"
A long gap suddenly appeared between the cradle and the ground.
Finally, with a heavy thunderous sound, it was still the cradle that fired first.
The beam, which was larger than the entire artillery position, covered the entire area. Everything in the beam was invisible. Everyone at the administration was tightening their hearts and praying for the safety of the artillery position.
As the firing of the cradle's main gun ended, billowing smoke filled the sky, and the communication was noisy.
¡®Boom! ¡¯
An orange beam of light breaks out of the smoke. The beam is surrounded by air waves visible to the naked eye. These are air shock waves caused by high vibrations.
The beam hit the hazy yellow mist surrounding the cradle, creating circles of ripples, and then gradually subsided.
Just when everyone thought it had no effect, the ion mist was like dust blown away by a hurricane. The dust in the sky broke free from the surface of the cradle in an instant and drifted into the distance.
;
Break into the ss! 072 break in
The ion mist is like dust blown away by hurricanes, or like volcanic ash erupted from the crater of an active volcano. The dust and sand in the sky break away from the surface of the cradle in an instant and drift into the distance
There was thick smoke billowing in the shelling position, and there was the sizzling sound of electricity disconnection everywhere. The dark red light combined with the mournful siren replaced the usual white light, and the room was in a mess.
"The dimension distortion wall collapses!"
"Every functional system is down!"
"Warning, the core temperature is close to the critical point and there is a danger of explosion. Please evacuate quickly."
People who staggered up from the ground ignored the soreness and bloody wounds all over their bodies and immediately returned to their working positions. However, everything was beyond repair.
"Everyone, please evacuate as soon as possible! Our mission has been completed" The officer in the commander's position stood up and saluted everyone, "I feel very honored to be able to cooperate with you."
Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at him silently, with unspeakable complex emotions. After returning the gift, the crowd began to quickly evacuate towards the emergency exit.
Ten minutes later, the base turned into a ball of rolling flames, ending its mission.
After the ion mist is blown away
"It's now!" At this moment, the same voice came from the two people's mouths.
The long-hidden anti-aircraft artillery position in the city center finally revealed its sharp fangs. Thousands of beams of light seemed to break through the dawn between the clouds, intensively bombarding the huge body of the cradle. The firelight illuminated the huge body of the cradle. A space that becomes pitch black due to shadows.
This arrangement is also part of the tactics, gathering all the anti-aircraft artillery of the ground headquarters (in the animation, weapons similar to tanks appear in the armed team of the ground headquarters of the administration, so it can be confirmed that the administration should have magic-driven weapons) Quality weapon.), using the aviation mage to attract the opponent's attention head-on, and then using the reverberating blast light wave that would inevitably be exposed as bait to attract the cradle's attention, thus ignoring the hastily hidden anti-air positions on the ground.
? And there is
"All gun doors are open, and the phase enhancement system is ready to be released! We need to open up a passage for those magicians." Norma gave the order with excitement.
"My fellow magicians! Be prepared, we may eject at any time!"
"Understood!" Feite and others stood fully armed on one of the two sides of the white bird, at the ejection port dedicated to the magician, waiting for the pop-up command at any time.
Ion Mist is not non-renewable, but for the cradle, the energy and resources consumed by this regeneration process will be very large, and the time will not be very fast. Even so, there is probably only one chance to execute the plan, so failure is never allowed.
"The White Bird has reached the best position!"
¡°commence¡¤operation (action begins!)¡±
"54321disable¡¤cloak! (Remove the shield!)"
As the countdown ended, the space directly under the tail of the cradle was like broken glass, turning into pieces. White Bird's slender and elegant pure white hull appeared, with little flashes of light shining on the top. The muzzle was filled with signs of deadly energy.
"Fire!"
Unlike the anti-aircraft artillery that was unable to effectively hit the cradle due to its high altitude and interference from the developers, even the cradle's thick armor only persisted for a few seconds before giving up when faced with bombardment from large-caliber naval guns at almost zero range. resisted.
With a harsh and sharp tearing sound, a crack nearly two hundred meters long was torn open by the White Bird's bombardment. The blazing beam poured into the crack, and the scarlet light penetrated the crack more and more. Sheng, and then hot flames burst out from the cracks with molten metal.
Fit and others saw this shocking crack up close and personal. Although it was a very huge wound, compared to the Cradle's ten-kilometer-long hull, this wound was nothing more than a small injury.
Norma did not choose to pursue the victory at this moment. Although her side seemed to have the advantage now, she knew in her heart that the other party was just stunned by the sudden blow and had not yet reacted. Once they reacted, they would have no choice but to escape. Fight, you have no choice.
So, after a short burst of shots, the white bird calmed down
¡°The road has been opened, it¡¯s up to you now!¡±
"Thank you very much! Star No. 1 Takamachi Nanoha (Lighting No. 1 Fit Testarossa Harlowen) attacks!" Nanoha, who was worried about Vivio's safety, couldn't wait to take the lead.
??Four light groups of gold, cherry, red and crimson ejected from the white bird.It flew towards the gap opened by the bombardment, and then dozens of white light points rushed out from the white bird and poured into the gap.
After no light spots popped up, the white bird quickly retreated, while the naval gun kept tilting toward the cradle with fury.
"Each air defense position quickly set the weapons to automatic launch state, and the personnel quickly evacuated and entered the ground defense battle. The group of ground pioneers must not be allowed to invade the urban area!" Kamyu, who has received the news that the infiltration troops have entered the cradle Such an order was immediately issued.
Within the cradle.
"How is it possible!? With just one blow, 80% of the ion mist was dispelled!" Covatro couldn't help but marveled after looking at the area map on the system that indicated that the ion mist was lost.
However, before Scully Eddie, Uno and others could speak, the cradle began to vibrate slightly.
A window between the two of them was forcibly popped up.
"The cradle was attacked by covering artillery fire, and the armor plates in various areas of the bottom were damaged to varying degrees."
"I didn't expect that the Administration would hide so much anti-aircraft firepower, but all this is just scratching the cradle's itch!" Covatro mocked contemptuously, and at the same time began to enter the bombardment command. "It's really ugly! It's like It¡¯s like the struggle of ants.¡±
"It would be great if that was all!"
"What do you mean, sister Uno?" Covatro did not dare to despise Uno's opinion.
"I don't know, it's just"
Just when Uno was shaking his head in confusion, a rapid siren sounded inside the ship
"The detector is responding, the direction isdirectly below the tail of the cradle, very close, the mass is estimatedbattleship level!"
"Battleship level? How is it possible? The cradle's detection device is the technology of ancient Belka and even Alhazard. Why is it only discovered now when someone gets close to it?" Covatro was stunned by this situation for a moment.
¡°Discovery of high-energy reactionsAh~~¡±
This time, inside the cradle, they felt a violent vibration that was several times stronger than before. The piercing alarm sounded throughout the cradle.
"Areas 81 and 83 were severely damaged, and the external armor was completely torn. Fires broke out in areas 77, 78, and 79. The automatic fire extinguishing system within the ship has been activated."
"Intruders were found on the ship, numbering 410more than 50."
"Hahahait's really interesting!" Jer seemed to have discovered some interesting toy, with a look of joy on his face. "Set the cradle to automatic ascent mode. Don't worry about the minions on the ground. They are not a threat anyway. When the cradle reaches the orbit point, you can deal with them no matter what you do."
Scully Eddie led Uno towards the door
"By the way, have Dido, Ott, Sain, and Diachi already reached the ground?" As if he suddenly remembered, Sculiad stopped and turned slightly to ask Covatro.
"Yes."
"What about our original 'allies'?" Although Scully Eddie seemed to be very concerned, everyone knew that he just asked casually, not knowing what kind of intention he had in mind.
"The whereabouts of Miss Luticia and someone are unknown, but Jester seems not to want to miss this perfect opportunity and has already taken advantage of the chaos to head towards the ground headquarters building."
"Is your whereabouts unknown?" Scully Eddie began to feel happy.
"Doctor, you're not gloating because you want to hear the unfortunate news about the other party, are you?" Uno saw through Jer's inner tricks at a glance and complained mercilessly.
"How could it be? I'm just feeling sorry for our allies!" Scully Eddie hid the smile on his face and explained hurriedly
"Okay, let's inform Torey and Sethi, let's go and greet those little mice that sneaked in! Covatro, I leave the cradle and His Majesty the Holy King to you. Don't damage our beloved toys. , and be careful of the little mouse that sneaks into your place!" Scully Eddie hurriedly walked out of the hall as if he was running away.
"It's Doctor" Covatro said under the thick chip, there was a crazy excitement in his eyes pretending to be innocent.
South of Meade, near the original base of Scully Eddie.
"What an annoying man! He made this place a mess before leaving!" The man with long silver hair looked at the landscape that had completely changed because the cradle flew away, and raised his eyebrows and cursed.
"It's really too much! But are you really here?" The green-haired man put his hands in the pockets of his white trousers and followed slowly.
"Yeah!" The silver-haired man couldn't help but?Nods his head in agreement.
"Hey, there's no need to be so cold! Although I don't know what you did before, but now we can be considered colleagues, right?" Velosa couldn't stand Safi's cold attitude.
Kamyu has already prepared a legal identity for Safi in the ground headquarters building, and he is known to the outside world as an undercover agent next to Scully Eddie. I believe that after the disappearance of the three members of the Supreme Council, no one except Scully Eddie knows his true background.
Safi felt the worried mood of the violet-haired little girl next to her. He raised his hand and put it on her little head, rubbing it gently.
"Don't worry! Although the activation of the cradle has caused great changes to the landscape here, the internal core of the base is far away from this area and will not suffer too much impact. Your mother will be fine."
This sentence was not only meant for Luticia, but also for Velosa behind him. However, the only thing he was worried about was that Scully Eddie's departure would shut down the energy supply of the original base.
¡¾This lolicon pretends to be an iceberg, I think she is just a slut! ¡¿ Velosa mentally cursed Safi, who had a completely different attitude towards him.
"We're here!" Although the entrance to the cave was blocked by collapsing rubble, it was not difficult for the three magicians.
Under the leadership of Safi, the three easily entered the core of the base.
"This is" Velosa looked at the base in shock as there were countless people who were placed in biological culture tanks as experimental subjects.
¡¾How many people did the Supreme Council sacrifice? How many people here are magicians! ¡¿
Velosa quickly dialed the Holy King Church's communication. He knew that the ground headquarters was currently in a bitter battle and had no energy to deal with it. He could only temporarily contact the Holy King Church to deal with it. The ground headquarters could only report it to the ground headquarters first. .
"The twelve elves scattered in every corner of the world, who regard me as their king, summoned them in the name of supreme glory, and borrowed the power of my forest and universe to return to me the brilliance of the sun, moon and stars. Create a realm of endless destruction and shattering! Power! Go wild! - Aether Storm!"
The color of the sky changed in an instant, and the elements were like a wild storm, tearing apart everything in the attack range. However, when the storm touched the cradle, it had little effect.
"Such a strong amf, it's really annoying!" Camiyu, who was riding on Raphael's back, sighed unwillingly.
The Aether Storm has two forms. One is a high-intensity attack concentrated in a certain area during the simulated battle with Philiel a few years ago. The other one is like now, completely spreading it out to form a real storm form, which is one of the best ways to eliminate miscellaneous soldiers.
"That's!" Kamiyu, with sharp eyes, saw a golden light flashing from the corner of his eye.
"Don't even think about running away!" Several phoenixes nearly a hundred meters in size beside him responded and swooped towards the golden light.
"Kamiyu!" Higueno suddenly stopped Kamyu
"That's mine! The winner from last time hasn't been decided yet!" He stared at Kamyu with extremely serious eyes, making him unable to say any words to refute.
"Be careful!" After understanding that the other party's persistence was unshakable, Camiyu had no choice but to agree to Xigno's request.
"Wait" A small summoning magic circle appeared in Kamyu's palm, and a little girl who looked very similar to Kamyu appeared in her palm holding a thick book.
"I'm sorry for summoning you here suddenly, Lin!" As Lin's designer and creator, Kamyu naturally has a little bit of summoning privileges.
"The opponent has a fusion magic device, and Vita already suffered a loss last time, soLin, I'll ask you to take care of Signo! You must take care of yourself this time."
"No problem! After all, Xigno is also the eldest sister of our family!" After Lin flew around Kamiyu, she cheerfully accepted Kamiyu's request.
"Thank you!" Although I understand that Kamiyu cares about me, I always feel a little unhappy in my heart that I have been underestimated.
Watching Xigno leave, Camiyu raised his head and looked at the cradle that was slowly climbing up.
"Are there 2 hours and 30 minutes left?"
;
Break into the ss! 073 Confrontation
"The third and fifth air defense positions were annihilated!"
"The second artillery position suffered serious losses!"
"The eighth artillery position evaporated!"
¡°The Eleventh Air Defense Position collapsed!¡±
"The fourteenth artillery attack main system crashed!"
""
Shocking news came one after another in the communication. From the air, Granagon was filled with thick smoke and streets and buildings melted by the high temperature. Although Kamyu had already calculated the crazy revenge of the other party, it was still hard to accept when he actually faced it.
The only good thing is that the attacks launched by both sides are only in the outer ring of Granagon, and the central area is still intact so far. However, Kamiyu was not in the mood to rejoice at this moment.
"What are the casualties?"
Although the retreat order had been issued earlier, Kamyu also understood that it was impossible to have no casualties at all. Whether it was accidental damage, being affected, or disobeying orders, this was not just a simple series of numbers.
¡°The number of deaths cannot be determined at present. The confirmed number is 132, but the number of injured is very large, many of which are ordinary citizens.¡±
¡°Ordinary citizens?¡± Kamyu¡¯s question was full of surprise.
The officer who understood the reason for Camillo's surprise immediately explained, "There are tens of millions of ordinary citizens in Granagan. It is simply impossible to evacuate all the citizens to safe areas in three hours. Many citizens were injured during the evacuation." Injury. And"
"And what?" Kamiyu could tell that the other person's hesitation must be because there must be something that would give him a headache.
"A considerable portion of the citizens did not follow the advice of the various troops and evacuate Granagon, but instead poured into the central area near the ground headquarters building"
Hearing what the other party said, Camiyu was speechless for a while.
Originally, I wanted to count the inner ring of Granagan together as a strategic buffer. If necessary, the troops can give up the defense of this part of the area. Now it seems that I have been too idealistic. Now the inner ring cannot give up even an inch of distance. Otherwise, millions of people would panic, something Kamyu could not have imagined.
"Your Excellency" the officer asked carefully and tentatively
"Notify the All-Meder Ground Headquarters and the Aviation Mage Force No! Put me through the wide-area broadcast, I want to speak directly!" Camillo rejected the mode of issuing orders by announcing. If it cannot arouse With all the troops' morale and determination to fight to the death, there will definitely be someone who ignores the order and retreats towards the city. The chain reaction that will occur at that time will cause the morale of the administration to collapse in an instant.
"Yes! It's been connected, Your Excellency!"
Take a deep breath
"This is the Lieutenant General of the Space-Time Administration, Kamyu Harlowen is speaking!"
"The Administration has always been responsible for maintaining world peace and stability and protecting the safety of citizens' property. Now our Space-Time Administration is facing the biggest crisis in fact (the Raistlin Rebellion is an all-dimensional crisis). Please see for yourself Looking behind you, it is not just a so-called central building of the ground headquarters. It is a symbol of the glory and justice of the administration. It is the recognition of people of all dimensions that countless administrators have spent their lives working hard and even losing their lives.
At the same time, in an area of ??300 square kilometers centered on this building, there are currently millions of ordinary citizens gathered here, including your parents, friends, wives, lovers, children Once a battle breaks out in the city District, it is inevitable that they will be affected! So this order may be cruel, but"
Kamiyu took a deep breath again, and then slowly exhaled, "Now convey the order. All troops in the world of Meade obey the order. From now on, it is forbidden to retreat even one step. The enemy must not be allowed to step even an inch into the inner ring of Granagon." Land, we have no way out!"
"Your Excellency!" Suddenly, Wande's communication video appeared aside, "We just had a new analysis of the cradle!"
"Oh? New discovery?"
"Yes, thanks to the help of a friend, we found the location of the drive furnace, research room and throne inside the cradle in the literature."
"Immediately send it to Fit, Nanoha and others who have entered the cradle, and also make a copy and send it to the six-seater backup"
"Understood!" Wande looked excited, and in the infinite library
"Director, there may be more information about the cradle in this Belka Empire Chronicle."
"Director, this general history of the Holy Kings"
"I know, I know!" Yuno, who was almost buried in the pile of books, replied impatiently without raising his head.
In the cradle
¡°It¡¯s really helpful"Having just finished dealing with a group of pioneers who were on alert internally, Nanoha and others received the information.
"However, it's really troublesome. The three key points are actually in completely different areas." Vita directly got to the crux of the problem.
The throne is on the upper level at the front of the battleship, the drive furnace is on the middle level at the rear, and the laboratory is on the lower level of the central area.
"Naye will go to the throne, sister Vita and Ovia will go to drive the furnace, and I will go to the laboratory!" Feit made a decision quickly.
"But" Nanoha wanted to refute with some worry
But Fit didn¡¯t intend to let her know, ¡°Vivio is waiting for you!¡±
"Our first priority is to stop the cradle, so the throne and the drive furnace are the key. Sisters Vita and Ovia both have defense breakthrough skills, so going to the drive furnace is just the right thing. And I want to find Scully Eddy. Some grudges." When talking about Scully Eddie, Feite's eyes became very solemn.
"Time is running out, let's all split up!"
Ovia and Vita were not pretentious, they turned around and flew away in the opposite direction.
"Feite, you must be careful!" Naye said worriedly
"Naye, you must be careful. If Vivio really becomes the Holy King, I'm afraid"
"I will definitely save her!" There was a hint of stubbornness in Naye's serious tone. At this moment, Feit seemed to have returned to the past, and at this moment, standing in front of him was the stubborn person when he first met him. And a strong little girl.
"Well, it will definitely happen! I believe in you, Nanoye." Feite smiled with emotion.
The two flew away in different directions.
"Huh huh huh What a touching speech!" Covatro controlled the cradle's weapons and admired the panic expressions of the helpless people on the ground displayed on the screen while making a shuddering cry. sneer.
"Isn't a weak life without any power no more than an ant? No matter how many are killed, they will reproduce again soon. It's really disappointing. You can obviously play with them, ravage them, and watch them from a high place. How happy it is to struggle to death in a cage!"
Suddenly, Covatro¡¯s expression became ferocious.
"Since you like to protect the weak so much, then"
Covatro connected to a public frequency
"Dear Lieutenant General Kamiyo Harlowen, since you want to protect those ants so much. Then, let me create opportunities for you! Remember, you must catch it! Hahahahahaha "
As Covatro pressed his finger, the area directly below the cradle suddenly became bright, which was a sign that the muzzle was charging.
"Damn it, you actually want to do such a thing!" Kamyu suddenly understood the other party's intention, and was shocked and angry.
"The Lord of all things, the thunder and lightning in the sky, the rising of darkness on the earth, the power to control the heaven and the earth, the power to gallop across the borders, turned into my body, turned into my shield, and forged a protective barrier for the infinite border!"
"Watch the demise of the ants with your own eyes!" Covatro's extremely disgusting voice reached his ears again.
Tens of thousands of rays of light were like sharp swords piercing towards the earth. For a moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet. Everyone involuntarily stopped what they were doing, as if they were waiting for their upcoming fate.
"The end of the world!" An angry shout broke the suddenly quiet world.
Like a miracle, a huge magic circle covering the entire Granagan instantly appeared in the sky above Granagon. Purple artillery fire hit the seemingly thin defensive wall, stirring up a strong golden light. It looks dazzling and extraordinary.
At this moment, the wings on Kamiyu's back had already turned into gold, and the Heavenly Sword Cross on his forehead was detached and expanded. His golden eyes shone with bright fluorescence, and the blue scales on his exposed face glowed with a faint light. Ying.
With both hands placed in the center of the magic circle, the fire phoenix surrounding and guarding him shrank several times, and its flying movements were no longer smooth.
"It's so surprising. He actually received all the attacks from the cradle. He is truly worthy of being the most glorious protoss in ancient times" Although Covatro's voice was still disgusting, his surprise was not false. "But, I don't know how long you can block it"
The second wave of shelling from the cradle did not give Kamyu any chance to breathe, and continued to fall without interruption.
¡°Damn it, it¡¯s going to be endless if this goes on.¡± Kamyu was trapped in the air by the cradle¡¯s gunfire and couldn¡¯t escape. "Without the support of World Tree, my current competition consumption may not be comparable to that fortress-class battleship!"
"Kovar"?Ro. "Scullieddy's communication video appeared next to Covatro, who was having a great time. "It seems that the game has been a little too much. If this level of bombardment continues, the consumption of energy will be a burden! "
"I'm very sorry, doctor." Covatro seemed to be aware of the potential trouble on his side. "I can't stop now. I just acted on a whim and accidentally angered the other party. If we stop now, that person will immediately become aggressive. He came in. So, it¡¯s better to trap him like we are doing now.¡±
"Is the energy enough?" Scullieddy asked, which was regarded as acknowledging Covatro's reasons.
"Under the premise of ensuring that the cradle rises to the orbital point, excluding the consumption of re-creating the ion mist and the energy supply to His Majesty the Holy King, we can continue to use this level of bombardment for 30 minutes without interruption. I think even if we cannot break his Defense is enough to exhaust him."
"Do as you wish! Our guests are coming soon, so have fun."
"Thank you very much, doctor." After Covatro ended the communication, he also noticed several people moving in three directions. "The Holy King is on the throne. If you don't meet the monster below, there is nothing to worry about. Over there at the drive furnace It¡¯s a bit troublesome Ah, my guests are here too!¡±
"Vivio!" In the throne room, Nanoha looked heartbrokenly at Vivio, who was trapped on the throne in pain.
"Welcome, I've been waiting for you for a long time." Covatro appeared next to the throne and said mockingly, "It's a blessing to have you come here in vain. However, the one below is working harder than you! "
A scene of Kamyu resisting the bombardment popped up on the screen.
Although Nanoha showed a worried look for a moment, it was immediately replaced by determination: "You are being arrested for the crime of large-scale riot. Stop the ongoing riot immediately and disarm."
"Facing the crisis of your companions and your own children, can you still carry out the mission without changing your expression? That's great! That devilish sense of justice!"
Just when Covatro wanted to brush Vivio's face provocatively, Nanoha couldn't help but launch a bombardment at Covatro.
Sakura's energy passed directly through Covatro's body, and the opponent turned into a stream of data and disappeared.
"But, can you still stay calm like this?" Covatro's voice came from the communication window. "Our Holy King received the power of the cradle and became the ultimate warrior with unlimited power!"
"Mom!!" Colorful magic burst out from Weiweiou's body, accompanied by Weiweiou's painful cry.
"Vivio!"
"Then, you two, mother and daughter, should have a good timekill each other!"
"Tsk~~" Kamyu, who was resisting the bombardment, involuntarily twitched the corners of his mouth, and the scales on his face became brighter.
;
Break into the ss! 074 Anger
[[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20103/28/1368580634053870230987500524995.jpg]]]In the base that Scully Eddie has abandoned
"MomMom" Luticia looked around in panic
"What's wrong?" Safi noticed Luticia's abnormality and asked with concern
"Mom, mom is gone! I've looked everywhere, but there's nothing there!" Luticia's eyes were glazed over with a bit of despair. Although for her, Safi had a very important place in her heart, but from the beginning to the end The reason that supported her in the end was the mother who had never seen her with her own eyes and had been stuck in a state of suspended animation.
Tears couldn¡¯t help but well up.
"Don't worry, we will definitely find Lulu's mother. For sure!"
"Scully Eddie!" Safi hugged Luticia gently and growled Scully Eddie's name through gritted teeth.
The fierce offensive and defensive battle on the ground is still going on. Since there is no anti-aircraft bombardment from the cradle, just dealing with the developers has reduced the pressure on the mages of the Administration a lot.
Of course, the ultra-wide-area defense magic cast by Kamyu made the sky suddenly become much narrower, but no aviation mage has ever complained about that kind of intensive bombardment, let alone the city below. In this area, even the aviation magicians flying in the sky will be attacked, not to mention that there are also their family and friends in the protected area.
Several people in the vanguard looked dumbfounded at the huge magic circle covering all the sky within sight. Facing the countless artillery pieces, they only emitted golden light and remained motionless.
"It's a lie to say that the Bureau's number one wide-area mage is a lie. The official information is a complete lie. It's been 8 minutes, but there's no sign of collapse. This is not what humans can do. We can do it, this amount of magic power alone can be described as a monster!" Diana kept muttering in a low voice, she felt that her nerves were being challenged by the most intense challenge ever.
"It's so beautiful!" Subaru was admiring fireworks. Fortunately, she didn't unconsciously shout "Tamaya" or "Kagiya" to the sky.
"Indeed!" Kailuo agreed, hugging Freed who was spitting flames from his mouth.
"Now is not the time to talk about this!" Elio reminded the two of them with a wry smile. At the very least, they should know how to respect their seniors or teachers!
"Yesah! The fighter man discovered it!" Subaru had just finished looking at the sky and lowered his head when he noticed something strange not far away.
On the rooftop of the high-rise building, the orange energy balls are constantly gathering and converging. Although the forward team has detected a large number of energy reactions from the detectors, judging from the condensation situation, it should have just begun.
"No! That direction!"
The opponent's artillery fire was aimed at the sky, and there was only one target in that direction worthy of the fighter's attack.
"Everyone, speed up. If the defensive barrier is interrupted, the Meade capital area will be completely destroyed!" Diana, who recovered from the hand strike, hurriedly aimed at the bombardment.
There were four slightly dull sounds, followed by the crisp knocking sound of the metal shell colliding with the ground.
The same orange magic power began to gather in the symphony illusion in Diana's hand, and at the same time, six identical magic balls began to gather around the muzzle.
If it were normal times, Dianna, who was well aware of Kamiyu's powerful abilities, would not care at all, but now he is concentrating on using super large wide-area defense magic to confront the cradle's artillery, if he is disrupted by the attack. £® £® £®
[Diana, you can do it. Your talent has been recognized by that person. Isn¡¯t your hard work all the time just to prepare for actual combat? So you can definitely do it! ¡¿Diana kept giving hints in her mind, using this to suppress her slightly rapid breathing.
"cross¡¤fire"
¡¾Hurry uphurry up! ] I shouted anxiously in my heart
The 7 magic balls finally began to experience unstable vibrations when they reached the critical point!
"shoot!" 7 orange beams intertwined into a spiral shape and ran toward the opponent's rooftop.
"What?" Di Aiqi, who felt the obvious source of magic approaching her, was so shocked that her hands shook for a moment.
It is said that a miss can be a thousand miles away. The heavy artillery dragged its long tail flame far away from the target. However, this is not over. Raphael in the air does not simply let the sneak attacker go.
The slender white body appeared at the front of the beam emitted by Di Aiqi in an instant. The wings composed of flames slapped the beam heavily, and actually bounced the beam back along its original path.
The building was hit by two shells from the front and back.The impact turned into debris, falling from the air like petals and flying everywhere.
"You will be arrested for the crime of large-scale riot, and you will be arrested without hesitation!"
The other three members of the vanguard suddenly appeared near the fighters, appearing to be surrounded.
"Are there only three of them?" Diana secretly observed the three fighters.
It seems that Dido, Ott and Di Aiqi are not people who talk a lot. The three of them are silent, so the members of the striker team don't know what to do.
"Who will listen to your orders? Idiot!" A lazy and naughty voice came from below Subaru.
A girl with short green hair emerged from the ground, then pulled Subaru's body into the ground and lurked again.
"Damn it!" Subaru sank into the ground from his chest down. This position is difficult for the human body to exert force, and he couldn't move for a while.
"The fourth person? That guy who can shuttle back and forth between obstacles, what a troublesome ability!" Faced with this ability that can sneak into the ground and escape at any time, the people in the striker team are a little helpless.
The Cradle of the Holy King, in the Throne Hall
The colorful magic finally stopped erupting like a volcano and gradually surrounded Vivio. The little girl who was originally only 5 years old has now turned into a girl of about 16 years old, with long golden-orange hair tied into a knot. Ye has the same side ponytail as usual and is wearing the same combat uniform as the Fighter Man.
"Where did you take Vivio's mother?" Vivio cast her indifferent eyes at Nanoha in front of her.
"Vivio, no, I am Naye's mother!" Naye's eyes were full of panic and pain
"No! Liar! A guy like you is not a mother at all!" Every word of Vivio was like a sharp knife piercing deeply into Nanoha's heart, and her heart was as painful as a knife.
"Bring back Vivio's mother!" Vivio, who had completely controlled her consciousness, had hurricane-like airflow around her, and the colorful magic slowly forced Nanoha back.
"Hmphif you can stop this child, maybe you can stop the cradle. Isn't this what you have been working towards?"
"Vivio!" Although she was unwilling to follow Covatro's provocation, Nanoha, who knew she had no choice, had no choice but to raise the Heart of the Rising Sun.
"Heart of the Rising Sun! Brilliant Mode, restrictions lifted!"
Above the throne hall, two different magic powers collided fiercely.
On the road leading to the driving furnace, No. 3 Tore and No. 7 Sethi blocked the way of Ovia and Vita.
"Finally, I saw the person who came to 'greet' me!" Ovia flicked the long sword in her hand, with a hint of expectation in her tone, "You go first, leave this place to me!"
"Are you kidding? Do you want to be alone against the two of them?" Vita felt a sense of humiliation, and the other party's words seemed to be interpreted in her ears as if she was a burden.
But Ovia didn't care. "Now the time in the funnel is more precious than anything in the world. Rather than both of them being dragged here, it would be better for one person to drag them both."
"But why do you want me to leave first?" Vita's tone softened, but there was still some obvious displeasure in his heart.
"Because your ability focuses on breaking through defensive walls, and you are good at destroying drive furnaces and defensive walls, while my ability is mainly focused on fighting against people. The two people opposite can tell from their weapons that they use speed and skill. On the battle route, you will suffer too much against the two of them!"
"How long do you two plan to chat?" The waiting fighter became impatient.
The answer was a lava-like beam
"Now!" Ovia lifted up Vita's back collar without any discussion, and took advantage of the moment when the fighter man got out of the way to dodge, and threw Vita across the passage with force.
"Damn it! Remember this!!" Vita's angry roar came from far in the passage.
"Such a ridiculous little trick!" Tole felt the anger of being teased, and made a running motion, and the dagger-like light blades around her body emitted explosive heat waves.
"Ride¡¤impulse! (Flying Electric Wings)What?"
Tolei, who had not yet activated, saw a red light falling from the sky, and her arms instantly protected her face. Unable to use any force in the air, she only felt a huge force that pushed her out, creating a shallow dent in the metal ground. mark.
"Who allowed you to chase me?" Ovia's long golden hair was floating in the air.Looking sideways at Tolei who was struggling to get up on the ground, and matching the cold and arrogant tone, she seemed to be looking coldly at the ants struggling to survive on the ground, and her originally gentle temperament became extremely cold.
In the laboratory
"Welcome back, Fit Testarossa Harlowen!" The visitor calmly walked out of the shadows step by step.
"Jer Scullieddy" Fite looked at him warily.
¡°The prologue to our joyful ceremony has now reached its climax!¡±
"What a pleasant ceremony! You felon who disturbs the order on the ground!" Fite felt extremely angry at Jer's attitude of despising life.
"Felon?" Jael seemed to have heard something funny. "What are you referring to? The Artificial Magister Project and the Fighting Man Project? Or do you mean that Raistlin and I laid the foundation, and then your mother Precia ¡¤Testarossa¡¯s completed project¡¤f?¡±
"all of them"
"Did you hear that? Kamiyu HarlowenAh! That's right! You're working very hard right now! So you don't need to speak, just listen!" Jer forced the call to Kami. You's communication.
"How heartless! People who advocate innovation will be bullied no matter what era." Jer said to Fite.
¡¾elder brother? ¡¿
"What exactly is Scully Eddie trying to say?" Fite felt a little uneasy about what Jer was about to say.
"I did not indiscriminately destroy or kill precious materials, but I turned them into valuable experimental materials, from those worthless and useless lives."
"You bastard!" Fite was extremely angry and was not ready to listen to Jer's words any more. The thunder battle ax in his hand changed into holy sword mode and slashed towards Jer.
"What?" A figure emerged from the shadows and easily blocked Fite's lightning battle ax.
She has long violet hair and a similar face to Luticia, as if Luticia will look like she will grow up in the future, wearing a fighter costume, with cold and dull eyes.
"This is the finished product of the Artificial Magister Project, which is completely different from the semi-finished product like Jester!" Jer explained proudly, snapping his fingers, and a small light red summoning magic circle appeared on the ground. Countless red thread-like beams of light entangled towards Feit.
"Usually gentle and calm, but once angry and sad, he immediately loses himself." As the claw-shaped glove on Jer's right hand trembled slightly, the red light flexibly wrapped around Feit's feet, Pulling her out of the air.
"Your character is simply inherited from your mother."
"Sculiaddy!" Camillo's voice, like a beast's roar, came from the communication, and the light of the scales was so eye-catching.
¡°That¡¯s so rude, Lord Harlowen, I just wanted to tell her something she should know, so there¡¯s no need to be so angry!¡±
"Things I should know?" Feite looked at Kamyu on the screen in confusion.
"On the day when the ground headquarters attacked, when you and Torey and the others met, did she tell you that you and I No, you and I and Raistlin can be considered a father-daughter relationship." Jay I started talking to myself.
"Stop talking" Kamyu said in a low voice
"Brotherdon't tell me!"
"Your mother Precia Testarossa is indeed an excellent mage! I proposed the cloning technology and wrote the preliminary memory transfer technology, while Raistlin perfected the theory. As well as the development of applied technology. But this technology is just a small toy to Raistlin, and he turned his interest in other directions midway."
When talking about other directions, Jer looked at Kamyu with interest.
"So he gave this half-finished technology to Precia, who was eager to revive his daughter and came to ask for help. However, Precia failed. The work he created and the daughter he wanted to bring back, Alicia, failed. It's completely different. It's just a fairly well-made imitation. Therefore, it doesn't even have an official name. It's named after the plan directly. Memory transfer cloning technology - Project¡¤Fate's original creation, Fate. ¡¤Testarossa!"
"So, Raistlin, who was asked for help again but was at the most critical moment of his own experiment, said this: This technology was proposed by Jer Sculiaidi, the orphan of the lost world Aluhazard, then Aluhazard must have the technology to resurrect your daughter. Go find the path that exists in the dimensional gap!"
"How could" FeiteIt was as if all the strength in his body had suddenly been released and he fell limply to the ground.
"It's impossible for your current brother to know these things, whether he is a student of Raistlin or a successor to Raistlin"
"Stop talking!!" Camille interrupted Sculiaidi's speech loudly.
"Brotherbrother" Feite's call seemed extremely difficult, as if he could no longer accept this title. Even though she knew her own life experience, facing such an inside story, there was a little confusion in her eyes at this moment. of confusion
10 years ago, the scene that happened in the time and space courtyard, Precia's crazy expression and behavior reappeared in front of her eyes
"Scale flash pattern! I didn't expect to see such a legendary miracle. It seems that your mentor"
"No! Alhazard does exist, and the passage there exists in the dimensional gap"
"No! It's definitely not a fantasy, you say so! Answer me, Raistlin Mazhili"
"Jel Sculiaddy, you bastard you are unforgivable" Camillo's whisper reached everyone's ears, and the scales on his body shone like never before. light
"What's wrong? Is it because I exposed this secret that you planned to hide until the end of the world? How sad! You have to hide it even from your own relatives, or you don't take her seriously at all. " Jier is very obsessed with this moment. The other party has powerful power, but at this moment he can't help himself.
At this moment, Jie Er seemed to have a sense of control over everything.
"I will tear your mouth to pieces with my own hands. I must tear your mouth to pieces with my own handsand that arrogant guy who used bombardment to bombard the city!" Kamiyu said such vicious words unconsciously words.
"Oh? Then I'll wait for you to escape from the bombardment" Jer's proud words had not yet been finished.
"Artemis, the restraint of No. 0 is lifted, the system at the end of the World Tree is forcibly connected, and the startup time is determined by itself."
Violent golden magic burst out with Kamiyu as the center, and the airflow generated by the magic impact shook the world violently. Unexpectedly, the golden wings on the back turned into 12 pairs of nearly 100 meters of light wings. The rich golden light rendered the blue sky a golden color, and countless golden wings floated down from the sky.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
I¡¯m so tired from writing~~I should be able to enter Fite¡¯s cp in the next chapter.
The website welcomes all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here! ;
Break into the ss! 075 love
[[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20103/29/1368580634054736196093660660734.jpg]]]"No!" Ovia, who originally wanted to dodge two boomerangs, suddenly froze and was too late. As she dodged, the bright red sword in her hand chopped the incoming weapon into pieces neatly, and the huge force turned the ground in the passage into powder.
But Ovia didn¡¯t feel any joy at the moment.
As the guardian knight of Kamyu, she usually has her own inherent ability standards in order not to take up too much of Kamyu's magic power. However, if the host's ability is greatly improved, the ability of the guardian knight will also be improved accordingly.
At this time, she felt the second substantial increase in her strength.
The first increase was still within her expectation. After Kamyu unblocked Artemis on a small scale, Zeng Jin had Ovia test it, so she could perfectly handle the sudden increase in strength. Good control.
But just now, huge magic power continued to emerge from her body. The huge power caused her attacks to make frequent mistakes, so that she could not hold back her strength and destroyed all the ground and walls. But now this power continues without slowing down at all. Growing.
Such anomalies made Ovia feel strongly uneasy. Camiu must be using some dangerous tricks. [No matter what, we must deal with these two people as soon as possible, and then go see what happened! ¡¿
With this idea in mind, Ovia no longer cared about her usual meticulous and perfect fighting skills, and used the huge burst of magic power in her body to frequently perform her ultimate moves, gradually forcing Drag and Sese into the corner.
Another sun seemed to appear in the sky above Granagon. Its wings, as bright as gold, kept falling from the sky and could not disperse for a long time. Although everyone can feel that the shaking of the earth is gradually coming to an end, the powerful airflow caused by the magic pressure still cannot be stopped.
The huge magic circle that almost covered the entire sky began to spin at a crazy speed and rose invisibly.
"It's so beautiful!" The fighters and vanguard on the ground stared blankly at the golden feathers falling from the sky.
Not only them, Yinhe stared at the magic device crystal on his left arm. The white feathers floating inside seemed to be affected and emitted a faint light.
The blond girl wearing a black church uniform gently raised her hand to catch a falling golden wing. A warm touch spread in the center, and the wings began to turn into particles from the root and floated away. She clenched her palms tightly, trying to catch the light spots that kept escaping from her fingers. When she opened her palms again, they were already empty. The girl raised her delicate face to look at the brilliance in the sky, and a drop of water fell from it. A scratch on the cheek.
In the cradle
"Doctor, it seems that the situation is very bad! I think you seem to have said something even more outrageous than what I said not long ago! Otherwise, you wouldn't be so resented." Covatro's communication suddenly popped up and said
"Really? I just told Fit Testarossa some of the real situation in front of him. I didn't expect such a big reaction." Jer still seemed disapproving. "What's the situation with the guy outside?" Sample?"
"The energy value on the detector suddenly jumped to a terrifying value, and it is still increasing. I very much suspect that the energy detector of the cradle may explode because it exceeds the detection value!" Covatro finally put away his cynical expression. , said solemnly, "It is indeed Lord Raistlin's masterpiece! This level of magic power is beyond the reach of our Fighter Man Project and Artificial Mage Project. Even His Majesty the Holy King in the ship is far behind him." It¡¯s so far away, it¡¯s unimaginable!¡±
"Originally, judging from Luticia's analysis, I always thought that without the support of the World Tree, the ancient gods were no more than ordinary high-level magicians. But now it seems that our information is quite wrong! Even if there is no The World Tree can also reach such an astonishing level, is it really because Luticia is a failed semi-finished product?" At this time, Jer was still paying more attention to research and discussion.
"Doctor, now is not the time to be enthusiastic about research"
"I know." Jer's tone changed. "Intensify the bombardment of the cradle! There is no need to save energy. I pray that his power cannot be used for a long time."
"yes."
Kamyu in the air finally opened his eyes again, and his golden pupils that absorbed light like black holes were fuller and colder than usual. He opened his palms slightly towards the magic array in front of him, his expression condensed. The high-speed rotating magic array was pushed by a huge force and gradually accelerated towards the cradle. As the height increased, the magic array also reduced its size accordingly, but this was not because of the reduction in energy supply. , but is consolidating its own strength.
"What does he want to do? Does he want the magic circle to collide with the cradle? It's really ridiculous. The biggest weapon of this cradle is that both the interior and exterior of the ship are filled with high concentrations of amf. Don't even think about magic " Before Covatro, who was responsible for controlling the cradle, had time to finish speaking, the magic circle had already collided heavily with the cradle.
??The continuous roar could be heard clearly both on the ground and inside the cradle. The smoke and dust produced by the huge explosion enveloped the entire cradle, making it impossible to see visually. Scully Eddie and others inside the ship felt such violent vibrations from the cradle for the first time that it was difficult to even stand firm.
Only then did Covatro realize his mistake. In order to defeat the colliding magic circle, the cradle's artillery kept bombarding, and the final result of the high-energy bombardment at zero distance could only be spread. The big bang of itself.
"The bottom turret is almost completely destroyed, most of the armor is damaged, and continuous shelling is almost impossible!"
However, Camillo did not stop. The golden meteor circled in the sky at extremely fast speeds for several times and then rushed towards the cradle. The golden light flashed away, and the small impact was inconspicuous compared to the huge size of the cradle.
"The unknown object has invaded the cradle and is coming straight towards you, doctor. There are still 10 seconds left. This is simply a missile!!" The object that intruded on the plane diagram was completely rampant, rushing towards the center of the cradle in a straight line. The cradle The internal armor plates and passage parapets provided no blocking effect at all.
¡®Boom! ¡¯
The ceiling of Scully Eddie's laboratory was suddenly shattered, and the huge air pressure blew away all the people who were still falling. What followed was a huge breathless pressure, as if the air had changed. It has to become sticky.
"We finally meet, Kamyu Harlowen. Although we have competed several times before, this is the first time we are face to face like this!"
Jer¡¯s response was only an extremely cold look, as if he had been thrown into an endless frozen world.
Golden wings of light filled this not-so-spacious space. The wings of light gently brushed against the trapped Feite. The bright red light sizzled like rocks dissolved by sulfuric acid, and emitted a stream of blue smoke that melted and disappeared.
"Doctor! The AMF in the ship are being quickly dispersed with him as the center!" Covatro reported to Jer on half-kneeling under the painful pressure.
"Scully Eddie! Are you ready to die?" Camille took a slight step forward.
¡®Bah! ¡¯ With just a look, the artificial magician who wanted to rush to stop Kamyu was bounced back even faster, crashed through several isolation walls and fainted. At the same time, there was a sizzling sound and a little smoke emitted from Kamyu's body.
"What a boring little trick!" Kamyu glanced sideways at Jer's claws that were moving slightly behind his back, and crushed the inconspicuous summoning magic circle under his feet with one foot.
"Death? Hehe heheI won't die!" Jier laughed wildly. ¡°Project¡¤f, it¡¯s really a very convenient thing if you make good use of it!¡±
"My cloned gene has been implanted into the bodies of 12 fighter warriors. As long as one of them survives, I can be resurrected immediately. After a month, I will revive with the same memory as me. In the old days, for Ah This was a very common technology for the rulers of Ruhazard¡¯s era!¡±
"So what?" Jer was grabbed by the neck and lifted up by Kamyu.
"Should I say you are stupid, or you are too confident. There are only 12 fighters, it is easy to kill them all." The tone seemed to be just strangling an ant.
"Hahaha Do you really have this determination?" Jer, who was out of breath, let out an ugly laugh. "As far as I know, you haven't really killed anyone yet!"
"No! Feel honored! As the second victim." The palms gradually increased the force of closing them.
"No, you won't! I have been observing you since 10 years ago. Although your thinking is confusing, you have never harmed innocent people!"
"Jel Sculiaidi and the 12 fighter men are guilty of wide-area dimensional criminals and large-scale rebellion. No one is innocent!"
"Really?" Jer's face had turned purple, but he still showed a disgusting smile.
"What on earth am I" Feite's confused muttering behind him shocked Camillo like an electric shock.
¡¾If I really kill him and then kill 12 other fighters, maybe she will never forgive me for the rest of her life! ¡¿Kamiyu understands Feit¡¯s inner kindness best.
"Huh!" With a cold snort, Jer was hit hard into the wall. As an ordinary person,??Researcher, that kind of thin body cannot withstand too much impact. This blow is enough to make him faint completely.
Kamyu would not be so easy on him. A hidden force invaded Jer's brain and directly destroyed the hippocampus and cerebral cortex in the center of the brainstem.
As the entrance to human memory, the hippocampus is an important organ responsible for transferring new memories to the cerebral cortex for long-term retention. After the hippocampus is destroyed, Jer will live in a day of eternal forgetfulness for the rest of his life. (What others say will be forgotten in a blink of an eye, and the time spent taking notes and recording will not play any role.) Reborn with the same memories? If the original memory is lost, and even memory cannot be produced in the future, will a blank rebirth lose its original meaning?
For this scientist who was given the code name of ¡®Infinite Hope¡¯, this will be a punishment more painful than death.
"Fit, are you okay? Are you injured?" Kamiyu turned around and half-knelt in front of Fit. His face was full of anxiety. The distrust in Fit's eyes made him feel heartbroken.
"What am I" Tears slid down Feite's face. She felt that she had been deceived by the people closest to her for so many years.
"You are the most important person in my life!" He hugged Feit fiercely in his arms, ignoring the other's struggle to resist, and wrapped the two of them with golden wings, hoping that the warmth would dispel the coldness that invaded Feit's heart. He declared loudly as if he wanted the whole world to hear.
"Liar!"
"No!" Kamyu hugged Feite harder.
"No" Feite was stunned for a moment when he felt Kamyu's body trembling slightly like his voice.
"The first time I saw you was outside the door of Asra's medical room. I saw that lonely figure sitting on the edge of the bed motionless. Although his eyes were full of sadness, he always maintained a glimmer of hope. It was really touching. It's so heartbreaking. I want to give her warmth, and I want her to stop crying in the future. This is all I felt at the time." Kamiyu couldn't help but describe the feelings in his heart, which made Feite involuntarily quiet down and listen quietly. .
"Later, this little girl became a member of our family. I was really happy at the time. I had always been worried that you would be sent to the protection facility of the Administration. Although the conditions there were decent, it was too cold. The moment I learned that we didn¡¯t have to separate, I had already made up my mind that you were the most important person to protect in my life. During the Book of Darkness incident, when I learned that you had been absorbed into the core of telekinesis, I just felt The world was spinning, and I felt very regretful about why I happened to leave at that time.
??I obtained the information left by the teacher from Admiral Grim, and learned the entire story of your birth from it. Seeing that you have integrated into the life of the family and showed a sincere and bright smile, I made a decision at that time. Things have passed. There is no need for you to carry these burdens that do not belong to you. You just need to live happily with everyone and enjoy this hard-won peaceful life. I will protect your smile. "
Holding him tightly, listening to the other person's rapid heartbeat, and feeling the other person's trembling fear of losing him, all of this made Feit feel unusually at ease. Recalling the happy times between the two of them in the past, the sincerity was by no means false.
A few drops of moisture fell on the face.
"Brotherbrother?" Feite raised his hand and gently stroked Kamyu's tear-stained face, feeling a twinge of pain in his heart.
¡¾It turns out that I have always been so willful, this kind of myself¡¿
"Fit!" Kamyu held Feit's face and looked at her solemnly
"Whatwhat?" As if he had a premonition that the most important moment in his life was about to come, Feite's heart was beating rapidly, as if it was about to jump out of his chest, and he breathed rapidly, trying to eliminate the pain in his chest. A feeling of suffocation.
"Just when I thought I was going to lose you again, I discovered that the feelings I have been avoiding now, I don't want to avoid anymore!"
Kamyu¡¯s words made Feit¡¯s face turn red, and his crimson eyes flashed with emotion.
"I love you! I love you more than anyone else in this world" In his eyes, Feite's bright red and beautiful face suddenly enlarged, and his moist and soft tongue invaded his mouth, blocking all the words he wanted to say. .
Kamiyu was slightly stunned, and then felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart.
The two people¡¯s tongues were entangled rawly, and the deep love healed the wounds in their souls.
??¡ª¡ª
???????????????? I¡¯ve been struggling for a long time This chapter is too painful to write, so I¡¯ll just write it here for the time being!It seems that passion is not enough. Let¡¯s see if we can add more in the next chapter!
The website welcomes all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here! ;
Break into the ss! 076 Throne Room
The emotions that had been hidden in his heart for many years exploded. Fit, who could not suppress it, looked extremely eager. His body, trembling slightly with excitement, completely fell on Kamyu's body. He held Kamyu's head with both hands. Crazy entanglement and sucking.
So hot
Wearing only a high-speed protective suit, Feite's limbs were exposed. The thin clothes covering his body made Kamiyu feel that his whole body was so hot. His graceful body and tall, soft breasts on his chest. Impacting Kamyu's sanity.
¡¾no¡¿
A burst of cold energy rushed into Kamyu's mind, dissipating the heat.
There is a fierce battle going on now, and everyone is engaged in an arduous battle to prevent the cradle from rising to the orbital point. There is only a little more than 1 hour left, and my situation is not very good now.
Forcibly parting Feite's still reluctant lips, the two leaned on each other and pressed their foreheads together intimately. He gently stroked Feit's delicate face, and gently brushed his thumbs across his eyes to wipe away Feit's remaining tears.
"Hehehehe"
Looking at Feite who was laughing through tears, Kamyu felt extremely relaxed in his heart. This cute smile that seemed to redeem everything was the source of motivation that had always supported him to persevere. Wanting to have her alone and keep her by my side forever, maybe I am so selfish. but
¡¾This time, only this time, let yourself be willful and selfish! ¡¿
After Feite came back to his senses, he also realized that what he had just done was too bold. Fortunately, there was no one awake nearby, and the huge wings behind Kamiyu had already covered the two of them, otherwise Kamiyu would really He couldn't imagine what would happen to Feite, who was inherently shy in his character.
"Brother" He lowered his head shyly and called Kamiyu in a low voice.
"Are you stillbrother?" Kamiyu sighed pretending to be disappointed.
"Yes!" Feit nodded affirmatively. "This title is of great significance to Feit. It contains countless memories of joy, happiness, and sadness in the past, and it is also a turning point that changed the fate of Feit's life. So, Brother will always occupy the most important position in Feite's heart, and he is not willing to change his title no matter what."
"Silly girl!" He smiled helplessly, pinched the tip of Feit's nose lovingly and shook it slightly, while Feit closed his eyes and enjoyed Kamyu's intimate behavior.
¡¾It seems that we really can¡¯t waste any more time! ¡¿A cold current rushed to the brain again, reminding Kamyu that there was not much time left to forcefully suppress the "Ymir Plan".
Although everything seemed to be over after the Battle of World Tree, and Kamyu's body had been completely transformed, the key to the World Tree was already in Kamyu's body. Ymir's plan is still stored in the blue jade of the sky.
Although Kamiyu can now open the door to the space where the World Tree is located alone, and can forcibly support it together with the World Tree, the Ymir Plan is placed at the core of the Blue Jade of the Sky and is so deeply rooted that it is impossible to eradicate it. . Therefore, when using these extraordinary powers, it requires considerable mental power to suppress the recovery plan of the gods who want to break out of the prison.
"No time! Fite is responsible for arresting Scully Eddie, the artificial magician, and a fighter jet with little combat power hiding nearby. After arresting them, he immediately takes them away from the cradle." Kamyu put away the same thing as Fite Playful thoughts, serious thoughts
"Yeah! I understand!" Fite also understood that now is not the time. "Brother, regarding the resurrection between Scully Eddie and the 12 fighter men"
"Don't worry, I have erased all the memories Scully Eddie had, and his hippocampus has been completely destroyed. Now he is just a useless person who can't even remember other people's words and can't take care of himself. If he really died, being reborn with a blank memory would be reassuring. As for the twelve fighter men"
Having said this, Kamyu quietly looked at Feite¡¯s expression.
"Catch them all and take out the genes! For the Magical School, which has advanced nanotechnology, it is not difficult to take out the genes implanted by Scully Eddie from their bodies! The key to this technology is the most difficult to guard against The reason is that he cannot let others know who his backup body for resurrection is? How many are there? After Scully Eddie stupidly said this, it has no meaning at all. "
Seeing Feite let out a sigh of relief after hearing his plan to help them remove their genes, Kamyu also sighed softly in his heart.
Fite is just too kind, even though he will be very kind when fighting.She keeps going, but she never kills. This is why when she first met Nanoha, she obviously had a higher starting point than Nanoha, but she lost to him in the end. If she was the kind of person who would not hesitate to kill in order to achieve her goal, I'm afraid Nanoha wouldn't be where she is today, and she wouldn't be able to have this intertwined fate with Feit.
At the same time, what Camiu did not say was that the reason why Sculiaddi told himself that he could be resurrected at any time was not because he was getting carried away. He was using the lives of twelve fighter men as hostages and shields to threaten and demand himself. Think carefully about the consequences of killing him immediately.
"Sister Ovia and the others should be foolproof when they go to the drive furnace, so it's Nanoye and Vivio's side in the end! Taking advantage of the fact that my strength is at its peak now, I'm going to help Nanoye deal with Vivio's matter!"
"Brother!" Feite stopped Kamyu who was about to set off.
Just as she turned around, Feite pecked her cheek lightly, with a slight blush, like a newlywed wife sending her husband off to work.
"must be careful!"
"Yeah!" She lowered her head and bit Feite's ear, and her moist breath spread between her ears, making her feel itchy.
He said softly, "Tell your mother officially about this when you go back! I believe she will be very happy!"
Feite's face suddenly turned extremely red, white smoke came out of his head, and at the same time, it made a sharp sound like steam from a kettle overflowing.
"Brother!!" Feite, who came back to his senses and screamed, had already disappeared from Kamyu. He stamped his feet unwillingly, but what followed was an unprecedented sweetness and happiness flowing in his heart.
On the way to the throne
"Wande, can you please report the latest situation of the dimensional fleet?"
"Yes! According to the last report sent back by the Dimensional Fleet, they still have 1 hour and 20 minutes to arrive, but the time for the cradle to reach the orbital point is 1 hour and 10 minutes"
The dimensional fleet cannot catch up, which is not good news.
¡°What¡¯s the time for the cradle to break through the atmosphere?¡±
"40 minutes"
"40 minutes? That's enough!"
"Alsothere are important things that need to be reported" Wande suddenly hesitated.
"Is it important?"
"Just now, Vice-Captain Signo sent a message to the Ministry of Magic." After Wander hesitated for a moment, he decided to inform Kamyu of the news.
"The office of Lieutenant General Regias was invaded by the artificial magician Jester. After the two confronted each other, Lieutenant General Regias, who was already mentally distressed, suffered a heart attack and died. ( In the animation, Regeas Zengjin almost fainted from pain while holding his heart. It seemed that there was indeed something wrong with his heart.) Jester was also terminally ill and was killed in the final duel with Vice Captain Signor "
"Regiasis he dead?" Camillo didn't feel any joy or sadness at the death of Regias, but maybe just a touch of confusion.
¡°What a pitiful man, he used wrong means for his ideals, and ended up dying under the butcher¡¯s knife of his own attempt to achieve his ideals¡± Kamiyu commented without waiting for any emotion.
Poor people must be hateful. It is certainly the fault of the Supreme Council that caused today's situation. Regeas, who participated in the whole incident, naturally also has his responsibility.
"Other than the Magical Faculty, who else knows about this matter?"
"Vice Captain Signo is still at the scene. Apart from her, we are the only ones left!" Wande verified the situation and reported back.
Kamyu nodded slightly
"The top defense officer of the Ground Headquarters, Lieutenant General Regias Gates, was unfortunately attacked by the enemy's man-made magicians while commanding the ground troops to defend Granagan, and died gloriously in battle. Completely tell this news to the outside world. announcement."
"Your Excellency?" Wande looked at Kamyu in surprise, as if he had never known him before. It is well known that Regias has been Camillo's enemy for a long time, but at this moment, Regias's enemy is actually trying to save the opponent's dignity.
As if he had seen through Wander's thoughts, Camillo added calmly, "Since the person is dead, there is no need to worry so much. After all, Regias is also a patriot, but it is a pity that his thinking is too rigid and he believes in justice. The concept of doing evil without hesitation. Now we need to maintain the morale of the Authority's troops. If Regeas's dishonorable death is announced, it will be a big blow to the troops currently fighting."
"I understand!" Wande saluted and then exited the communication channel.
£ÛSister Ovia,?Can you see me? How is the situation there? ] Kamiyu immediately called Ovia while reciting.
[no problem! ] Lying at Ovia's feet was Trapped, with multiple burns on her body, Tole and Sethi had already passed out. ]
Ovia, who was originally sturdy, was cleaned up with the corresponding improvement of ability and was dispelled by AMF in the cradle, and packed up two air combat fighters in the same skills.
[There should be some magicians who came in with you around, right? Leave the two of them responsible for taking them out of the cradle. I have an important thing to ask of you. ]
The central part of the cradle is the control center of the entire cradle.
"It's true, everyone is so worthless." Covatero took off the thick, round eyes on his face, casually put down the two braids on the back of his head, and his whole person's temperament suddenly became monstrous. "Forget it, as long as you have me, there will always be a way!"
On the throne
"Vivio!" Although there is no AMF, the battle between Nanoha and Vivio still seems to be at a loss.
"Don't call me that!" Vivio shot out four colorful magic bullets, which suddenly bloomed as they approached Nanoha. Countless small-sized magic bullets that were exploded continuously impacted Nanoye's defense.
The moment Nanoha landed, a magic force the size of a basketball gathered on Vivio's chest.
"Ha!" A heavy punch hit the magic power, and a colorful bombardment flew towards Nanoha.
¡®Boom¡¯ and ¡®boom¡¯, two almost indistinguishable crashing sounds spread throughout the hall.
"Xuanhuang mode I have been using it for at least an hour from the beginning to now. It is really hard! Didn't I tell you not to use it as much as possible?"
The golden wings of light were like a blooming lotus, and they opened up layer by layer, revealing Nanoha and Kamiyu who were protected within them.
"Kamiyu?" Nanoha, who has been fighting hard and is not very clear about the outside world, looked at the sudden appearance of Kamiyu in confusion.
"There is not much time left that I can support in this state, so to make a long story short, I will rendezvous with Fite immediately and then retreat out of the cradle."
"but"
Kamiyu interrupted Nanoha's argument without explanation, "If you do this, the prize will be a complete Vivio returned to you."
??¡ª¡ª
By the way, I¡¯ve been feeling extremely depressed lately, and I really wanted to write two casual extras to lighten things up.
There may be two more chapters before the main plot is basically over. (Hey! There are also everyone's endings!! There are also the winner of life ending and the hatchet ending Forget the hatchet ending.)
;
Break into the ss! 077 rescue
"Oh? Will the ancient Yuguthrasir Protoss vs the ancient Holy King of Belka be next? Although both sides are still incomplete, it is worth studying. In the end, Lord Raistlin's research is more powerful. Or is the work of the doctor more perfect?" Covatro said happily while hiding in the control center of the cradle, watching the battle that was about to unfold on the screen.
"Doctor, have you been looking forward to it?" Not knowing that Jer had become a disabled person, she carefully rubbed back and forth on her abdomen.
???????????????
"Hurry up and meet Feite! Don't worry, I will return a intact Vivio to you." Kamiyu helped Nanoye up from the ground, and then pushed Nanoye out of the door.
"Be careful!"
"Who are you talking to!?" He gave Nanoye a reassuring smile.
¡°I understand that when Kamyu is serious, he is just as stubborn as himself and cannot be persuaded at all, and he will be fully prepared no matter what he does. Believing that he had his own plans, Nanoha nodded in agreement, but when he left, he still looked back at the two of them worriedly, and only looked back when they were beyond sight.
Huge colorful magic power exploded around Vivio, and the ferocious magic power caused waves of air in the hall. Although Vivio was being controlled, her 5-year-old mind could not understand the end of her anger. What was going on? She only knew that the person she had always hated slipped away in front of her eyes. This sense of shame made her transfer her anger to this sudden intruder.
"Is this the 'Holy King's Armor' mentioned in the literature? It is a unique ability obtained by the ancient Belka royal family after transforming themselves. According to legend, it can ensure survival no matter what the situation" Ka Miyu leisurely observed the colorful magic power intertwined into a spiral airflow. Although the form was not optimistic, Kamyu was unwilling to let go of this rare opportunity to observe it up close. He thought that tens of seconds of time could still be wasted. of.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????? out.
However, some people seem to be dissatisfied with Camillo¡¯s research.
¡°Bring back Vivio¡¯s mother!!¡±
Vivio roared in the air, raising her arms high above her head. The originally scattered magic power gathered between the raised palms, like a big water ball. The continuously rippling magic ball quickly grew in size.
"Isn't this just like a move in a comic called [Sevenx Pearls] in Nanoha's world? Could it be that Nanoha and Feit have nothing to do with using violent comics like Vivio as enlightenment books?" Thinking of Nanoha's title of 'tyrant' in the combat skills training team, after thinking of Vivio, she started to do all she could at a young age! Kamiyu couldn't help but shudder.
¡¾Is Nanoha not raising a tyrant second and deliberately showing her those comics? ¡¿The more I think about it, the more possible it becomes
¡¾No, absolutely not! Vivio must be brought back to the right path as soon as possible! ¡¿
Thinking of this, Kamiyu closed his eyes slightly, and the next moment his golden eyes suddenly opened with a magical light. Strong air pressure was suddenly attached to all objects in this area, as if the gravity suddenly increased several times, and he was on guard. Vivio, who was unable to catch up, was suddenly pulled back to the ground, and the magic power gathered in her hands immediately dispersed.
Although the heavy pressure did not completely push Vivio to the ground, the rapid breathing in her mouth showed that she was not relaxed.
"What is this? This is not gravity control, just the pressure caused by the simple release of energy?" Covatro, who had already experienced this situation once, quickly called up the data detection in the throne room.
Covatro, who originally thought that he was weak because of his lack of fighting ability, found that Vivio was being suppressed even when he filed a case, and he seemed a little panicked.
Except for the abnormally high energy value, all the data are normal. This made Covatro feel that the evenly matched battle he was looking forward to was just wishful thinking. The battle was not equal from the beginning.
Camillo stepped towards Vivio step by step, his eyes shining with golden light made it impossible to see his expression clearly at this moment. Every time he took a step, the crisp sound of footsteps on the metal floor was like a huge copper bell ringing, shaking Vivio's nerves.
"Vivio, relax! Your pain will be relieved soon!" Kamiyu raised his right hand, and the warm green magic light covered his palm.
Squatting down slightly, he was about to put his hand into the abdomen where the holy relic crystal was located.
The colorful magic light suddenly brightened again, suddenly bursting out with powerful energy.Vivio, who was full of strength, leaned forward with all her strength, knocking the approaching Camiyu away a few meters, and then she also ran back a few meters, looking at the floating Camiu in a vigilant posture. .
"Is it an emergency additional energy supply to drive the furnace? What an annoying setting!" Kamiyu, who has a keen sense, naturally discovered the reason for Vivio's sudden increase in ability.
"Really, just let me take out the Holy Heritage Crystal" He scratched his long blue hair and sighed softly.
The helpless bitter smile suddenly solidified, and the hand scratching his head slowly came down, and he raised his head with a serious look on his face.
"Really, too much time was wasted, now it seems like it will take a lot of effort!"
The golden magic power soared into the sky, and the pressure strengthened several times again, and everything in the hall space slowed down.
In order to restore Vivio without hurting her, Camille deliberately began to control the gravity of this area. However, the situation developed in the most troublesome direction. No matter how much gravity he used to restrain Vivio, the drive furnace increased the supply of energy to Vivio in reverse.
The strength of both sides gradually increased in this way.
After realizing that such behavior was meaningless, Kamyu finally decided to break the deadlock. Golden mist emerged from the body, and the figure instantly became blurry.
Vivio, who had been focusing on guarding Kamiyu, couldn't even catch the opponent's movements. She only felt a severe cramp in her abdomen. The violent impact actually broke through the protection of the Holy King's armor, and then her neck was grabbed by a strong force. , strong wind pressure blew across the back of his head, and he vaguely felt that his body was flowing.
¡®Bah! ¡¯
In just a short moment, Camiyu grabbed Vivio by the neck and pressed her against the wall at the edge of the hall. The alloy wall behind Vivio was dented by the powerful force, and the toughness of the metal was stretched. It reaches its limit with a dull and distorted wail.
Cracks suddenly appeared on the alloy wall behind Vivio. As the cracks expanded rapidly, metal grains of sand slipped out of the gaps and fell to the ground, making a crisp and thin sound like raindrops.
With a loud bang, the huge wall in the throne room, which was 3 feet thick and 100 meters long, known as the strongest alloy in ancient Belka, turned into metallic sand and spread on the floor of the entire hall.
The result of the sudden opening of the closed space was that violent airflow from the outside world poured crazily into the hall.
"The locks of the wind ring, the training of the tulle, the endless wind that blows the earth all year round, turn into shackles of imprisonment, binding the sin of fetal movement!"
As the spell was uttered, the airflow suddenly changed its direction and gathered towards Vivio's limbs. The invisible air solidified Vivio's struggle stronger than any chain.
"Wind Realm Binding Locks!"
"Sorry Vivio, I will relieve your pain immediately. Before that, please be quiet for a while!" Kamyu's right hand once again condensed a green halo. When his right hand came into contact with Vivio's abdomen, it seemed as if he had entered another dimension. There were no wounds or a drop of blood flowing out, and he stretched it in without any hindrance.
"found it!"
"Ah!!!" Vivio cried out in pain. After the Holy Relic Crystal is combined with the Holy King, it will gradually merge into one as time goes by. Unless the Holy King dies, there will be no second way to take it out.
Fortunately, Vivio has only been implanted with the Holy Heritage Crystal for less than a day, and her body and crystal have just begun to adjust and enter the fusion stage. Even so, taking out the Holy Crystal in this situation is like cutting out a piece of flesh and blood from Vivio's body without any anesthesia.
The pain of rupture made the magic power in Vivio's body become extremely violent, and the ferocious magic power continuously shot out of her body. The limbs that were originally fixed began to struggle slightly.
"Hasn't that damn drive furnace been destroyed yet? However, it really deserves the name of the strongest Belka in ancient times!" Vivio's fierce resistance made Camiyu frown.
Wind Realm Binding Lock was originally a binding magic developed for strong people who would resist fiercely. Different from the Forbidden Demon Binding, this binding magic can be said to be another extreme.
Usually, in order to resist the constraints, strong people will gather strength by bursting out magic power, and in this process, strong air pressure will be generated. Wind Realm Binding just uses this powerful air pressure to reinforce and block the bound person. The more you resist the restraint, the stronger it becomes. This kind of magic that uses the opponent's own power to bind the opponent was developed by Kamyu himself, and it is also the first time it is used in actual combat. once.
Of course, this magic is not without its weaknesses. The airflow can never be as hard as metal, and after this magic is formed, it can no longer be cast.??Provides magic power, so the duration is not ideal. It is very effective in battle, but it is too useless as a normal restraint.
And the magic power that Vivio exploded at this moment actually loosened this restraint, which had to give Kamyu a new understanding of the term "the strongest in Belka in ancient times".
¡¾Hurryhurry up! time is limited! ¡¿Although he was anxious in his heart, he wanted to separate safely without hurting Vivio. This was not something he could do quickly, and Vivio's screams continued to stimulate Camillo's anxiety. nerve.
"Separate!" Kamyu's right hand was suddenly pulled out of Vivio's body, and the bright red crystal floated in his hand with a strange light.
The entire cradle stopped at this moment, and then began to vibrate violently.
¡¾The ship's speed has decreased? Did Vita succeed too? ¡¿Closing his eyes and feeling all the subtle changes in the ship, Kamyu came to this conclusion
The riot of Vivio's magic power in front of her finally subsided. As a warm golden light enveloped her, the little girl with long golden-orange hair lay on the ground and tried hard to stand up.
"Vivio" After confirming Vivio's safety, Camiyu finally breathed a long sigh of relief.
"I can do it myself!" Vivio kept trying, "Because I have promised Naye's mother that I must become strong."
"This is not Nanoha's mother here. Acting coquettishly from time to time is good for physical and mental health!" The idea that a normal child should act like a coquettish child from time to time is deeply ingrained in Kamiyu's mind. He still clearly remembers the book he wrote back then. [Normal children should have rules].
The forehead pattern returned to the ordinary Heavenly Sword Cross, the golden light converged, and the 12 pairs of light wings behind him also reunited into 3 pairs of wings.
Kamyu has fully realized why Raistlin can't resist the temptation of power. Just getting a little support from the terminal connection of the World Tree can make him feel that the world is so small. If he can't resist Ymir's plan The temptation. £® £® £® £® Sure enough, the most dangerous thing in the world is the sweet poisonous juice!
"Do you still remember who I am?" After confirming that he had no side effects, Camiyu hugged Vivio.
"Well! You are the one who gave me cats to play with." Vivio replied seriously
"That's it!" Kamiyu vomited to a five-year-old girl with black lines all over his head. It seems that he still doesn't understand the way a normal child should think.
"Fighter man over there, this is the last gift for you, of course, provided you are still alive at that time!" A device similar to a rocket warhead was activated on the timing device and placed directly on the ground at his feet.
Control center
"What are you talking about?" Covatro frantically adjusted everything in the cradle. "The defense function is rebuilt, the engine system is ready to be replaced, and the automatic repair begins. I haven't failed yet! The damage to the drive furnace only takes a few hours. Can be re-constructed.¡±
Crisp footsteps sounded behind Covatro
"Who is it!?" Covatro turned her head and looked behind her with a trembling voice. Now her companions in this cradle were almost wiped out, so she had no reason to feel so relieved.
"Ah! I finally found it. This maze-like place is really annoying!" The female knight in red dress slowly walked out of the darkness.
"You are Fighter No. 4 Covatro, right?" The female knight gently shook her long golden hair and asked casually.
Covatro looked at each other silently, and the two looked at each other in tacit understanding for a while.
"Understood!" The female knight pulled out the crimson and gorgeous two-handed knight's sword. "By the order of my lord, Fighter No. 4 Covatro, a person who despises life and plays with the fate of others wantonly! Your life will end today. this!"
The red light gradually dyed the entire control center room red, and the scorching air waves impacted the space.
"Feel honored! It's a wonder to be able to witness the rebirth of a phoenix before you die." Fiery red energy gathered around the female knight.
"Phoenix Flame Chong!" The blazing flames turned into a firebird with spread wings, flying in the sky with phoenix wings, and the phoenix swooping down burned everything.
"The Doctor's dreamour world" Covatro howled unwillingly and turned into dust with the legendary flame that could melt all things.
Withdrawing the long sword, he looked back at where Covatro was originally.
"With this obsession, you will get lost in the wilderness of the underworld and never reach the other side!" He sighed softly.
"Mater, mission accomplished!"
¡°Fortunately for Sister Ovia, we evacuated immediately.Come on! I installed a special gift in the cradle, let¡¯s enjoy the fireworks together outside! "
¡°That¡¯s really exciting!¡±
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
The main story of SS is basically finished in the next chapter (of course, in addition to everyone¡¯s ending, there are also the endings of the winner in life and the hatchet forget about the hatchet! I really can¡¯t bear it!)
;
Break into the ss! 078 Resignation
Outside the gate of the Dimensional General Bureau of the Space-Time Administration, the Unified Operations Headquarters, and the Marshal's Office.
Camillo is wearing a very formal military uniform, with a string of golden ribbons from the collar to the collar badge swaying gently with the movement. He doesn't like dressing up in a ostentatious manner. At this moment, he has a rare row of ribbons hanging on his left chest. Rowing out medals and medals, his face kept wandering with indescribable hesitation.
Two months have passed since the Jer Sculiaddy rebellion. Among the 12 fighter pilots, 11 have been arrested and 1 is missing. Sculliedi himself suffered irreparable brain damage, although he still maintains Although he had a clear consciousness, he lost all his memories. Not only that, Scullieddy seemed to have lost the ability to remember when he woke up. Even the sentence someone was talking to was slightly longer. The moment before he finished speaking, he Then he forgot everything the other party said before.
The General Administration Medical Center concluded that the cerebral cortex has been cleansed by high-dimensional energy, and all past memories have been completely wiped out. The hippocampus, which is the memory input port, is completely damaged and memory cannot be input. In other words, even the memory cannot be input. cannot occur. He will live in a blank world from now on. Perhaps for a scientist like him with unlimited desires, this kind of punishment is more cruel and terrifying than becoming a vegetable, losing freedom, and dying!
For these unexperienced fighters who were instigated to commit crimes, the Ministry of Magic easily eliminated the conversion genes set by Jarl in their bodies. That's right, it's elimination. Rather than bothering to take it out, it's better to directly use medical nanomachines to swallow up all the abnormal genes in the body, which is simple and convenient.
At the same time, the Ministry of Magic has also proposed a re-education plan to educate fighters on correct common sense in life, and then allow them to face society again.
Among the remaining 11 fighters, No. 1 Uno, No. 3 Tore and No. 7 Sethi, these three are unwilling to accept the re-education plan of the Administration and are die-hard members of Scully Eddie. , the three of them were placed in the space prison in the 12th uninhabited world along with Scully Addy, and they were responsible for taking care of Scully Addy who had lost the ability to take care of himself.
Nakajima Harano and Quint have a lot of experience in teaching fighter pilots, and they are also happy to add new members to the family, so it seems that this family will add 7 family members again. By the way, No. 9 Novi, the results of the genetic test show that her genes, like Subaru and Ginga, come from Quint, so she may be the true relative of the Nakajima family!
The information left behind by Jer Sculiaddy shows that the first four Fighters were the earliest products, so they were most deeply influenced by Jer Sculiaddi and were originally thought to be very mature mentally and energetically. No.2 Doai will be loyal to Scully Eddie like her sisters Doai and Torey, but what is very surprising is that she actually accepted re-education.
However, unlike other fighters, all she needed to change was ideological misconceptions, so she walked out of the institution early. But what troubled Kamiyu the most was that the other party actually named him as her supervisor.
In Duai's private words, "Both the system of the Yuguthrasil Protoss and you yourself are of great interest to me and I can't figure it out. Moreover, I know many of your secrets. In order to prevent you from suddenly thinking If you get up to kill people and silence them, it's safer to stay with you like this."
" "If I want to kill you, I have already done it in the Supreme Council. Why bother to go to the trouble of killing you and silence you later!" After all, I am still suspicious! ¡¿After hearing this, Kamiyu vomited in his heart, and just let Doai's behavior go.
Anyway, it¡¯s impossible for Jer Sculiaddy to recover. Even a remade clone can no longer possess Jer¡¯s memory. This is just like Precia created Fite, but Fite has never been the one. Same thing with Alicia.
However, he did not expect that the other party did not know that since he did not kill anyone on the spot and would not do so in the future, the real reason for staying may not even she understand.
The turmoil was officially defined as the J.S. Rebellion. A total of 467 people died during the Administration incident. Among them, the highest-ranking holder was Lieutenant General Regias Gates, the chief of defense of the Ground Headquarters. He was suspected of There are many cases of using power for personal gain and financing wide-area dimensional criminals behind the scenes to engage in illegal research. Although during the rebellion, the Ministry of Magic had issued an announcement that Lieutenant General Regias had died gloriously in battle, in fact, no matter the committee, the Ground Headquarters, the Ministry of Magic, or the General Administration, they even offered to promote him two consecutive times after he died in the line of duty. The opinions of senior officials were all silent, and the implications of this caused the media, citizens and some management officials who did not know the truth to speculate and daydream.
The number of injured was only a few hundred, but this was not a good result. The ground headquarters of the authority suffered major emergency losses in this incident, and it is expected that the economy will??The value of the loss exceeds 200 billion.
The outer ring of the capital circle was destroyed by shelling. Although the inner ring was protected by Kamyu and did not suffer much damage, the psychological trauma of millions of civilians cannot be ignored. Fortunately, the Administration decisively shot down the cradle. It has restored the public's trust in the administration, otherwise a turbulent era may be unfolding before our eyes, and no one knows how many people will lose their lives at that time.
He raised his hand as if to knock on the door, but suddenly put it down hesitantly, as if he was reminded of the destruction of the last cradle.
"Hey! Vivio, look at the sky, there will be a very beautiful scenery happening later!" Camille stood outside the building of the ground headquarters with Vivio in her arms.
"Huh?" After hearing this, Vivio stared straight at the night sky where there was only a hint of white on the horizon.
"Vivio!" After receiving the news, Nanoha rushed over in a hurry, took Vivio from Kamiyu's hand and hugged her tightly, tears of excitement welling up in her eyes.
"Mom Naoye!" Vivio stretched out her little hand to wipe away the tears from Naoye's eyes.
"Brother." Fit walked gently to Kamyu's side, his face slightly red.
"Haha" Kamiyu, who understood the other party's little thoughts, reached out and held Feit's little hand that wanted to get closer but was shy.
Feeling the warmth of Kamyu¡¯s palm, Fit gradually relaxed his heart and held his hands tightly together.
"Mother Nanoha, mother Fit, look! It's so beautiful!" Suddenly Vivio pointed her little finger at the night sky and shouted.
In the bright white night sky, countless meteors dragging bright red tail flames traced their trajectories in the sky, and then disappeared into the sky. There are more and more shooting stars, and the whole sky seems to be blooming with gorgeous fireworks.
"She's so beautiful!" Feite unknowingly took Kamyu's arm and rested his head gently on Kamyu's shoulder. His crimson eyes flashed with sparkling light as he stared at the sky. The wonders in.
"That's it!" Luca stood in a spacious and elegant office, looking up at the sudden meteor shower in the sky through the floor-to-ceiling windows.
After the cradle rose outside the atmosphere, the only and last metal-devouring warhead installed inside the cradle by Kamyu was timed to detonate. The dark green thick fog gradually devoured the surroundings crazily. The thick fog became more and more thick, and nothing was left behind wherever they passed within the cradle.
From the outside, the cradle began to gradually deform, and then was quickly decomposed. Countless dust floated in space. In just a few minutes, this huge battleship that marked the highest crystallization of Aluhazard and ancient Belka was chewed up. All.
Nanomachines that only know how to gnaw at all metals, and then turn the gnawed metals into the same kind, turned into useless dust after being unable to find any metal. Due to the gravity of Meade's planet, the dust that had just left the atmosphere They were pulled back to the planet by gravity.
Trillions of nanomachines were all reduced to ashes in the process of friction with the atmosphere.
"The calculations are so precise! I don't even want to leave a sample to others."
"Of course, this thing is a disaster for civilization, and wanton use will cause the collapse of civilization." Feilier commented impatiently while sitting at the small tea table in front of the window.
"I think this invention is quite interesting." Luca shrugged and smiled indifferently.
Then he stretched out his hands from behind and magically took out a bottle of red wine and two crystal goblets.
¡°It¡¯s such a beautiful view, would you like a drink? My dear.¡±
Philiel smiled brightly, "It's an honor."
'Ding! ¡¯ The glasses clashed together, making a clear and sweet tinkling sound.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Huh~~¡± Taking a deep breath, Kamyu readjusted his military uniform and knocked on the door solemnly.
"Your Excellency, Marshal! The Space and Time Management Bureau, Minister of Magic, Lieutenant General Camillo Harlowen has something to report to you!"
"Please come in!"
Marshal Largo looked up at Camillo and was slightly startled.
Normally, he would only dress so formally in formal social occasions, and Camiyu¡¯s dressing up made him feel that there was something special about it.
"Why do you suddenly think of coming to see me, an old man?" Marshal Largo smiled at Camillo without any pretense and said, "Come on, do it!"
Kamyu hesitated for a moment, but in the end he did not choose to sit down, but stood at attention in front of the table.
"Your Excellency Marshal" He hesitated and said awkwardly.
"Is there anything important?" Marshal Largo also noticed something
"No, it's actually nothing serious"??Kamiyu's tone was filled with a sense of guilt, and he gritted his teeth at the end.
"Well, your Excellency, Marshal, it has been two months since the turmoil in JS, and all the aftermath has subsided, so" He took out a white envelope from his arms and placed it respectfully on Marshal Largo in front of desk
"I am so sorry!"
"Why?" Marshal Largo stared blankly at the white envelope on the table. The word "resignation" on the cover looked so eye-catching. In his career, he has received countless such resignations, but this was the first time that he felt such a heavy resignation.
¡°Haven¡¯t you always done a good job?¡±
"I'm sorry, but I already feel very tired!" Camiyu's eyes showed a look of exhaustion
"I am just a scientist, and my greatest hope is to do my own research with peace of mind. However, I am always dragged into the exhausting political world. The resolution of this crisis will give the Administration a chance A major shake-up will bring the administration into a relatively stable period, so submitting your resignation now will have the least impact on the administration and is also the best time."
"Do you really think so?" Marshal Largo looked at Camillo with a solemn expression.
"I have been thinking about this problem for a long time!"
"I understand!" Marshal Largo sighed
"However, it involves the retention of a lieutenant general in the Administration, and the Minister of Magic is one of the most important positions in the Administration. I cannot decide your question alone."
With that said, Marshal Largo pressed the communication button on the table, "Notice that an emergency review meeting will be held in one hour, please be sure to attend!"
Then he raised his head and said to Kamyu, "Please wait for the final decision in the lobby outside the conference room. It may take a long time."
"I see!"
Time passes by minute by minute.
"Brother, have you really decided?" In the communication video, Feite looked at Kamyu with some worry.
"Um!"
"It's unbelievable. You just resign when you say you want to. You are only 22 years old!" Nanoha sighed in surprise.
"Yes! But what will Kamyu do after resigning?"
"Well~ Anyway, with my brother's talent, I can do anything"
"But, what should I do after Brother Kamyu resigns?" Yinhe felt confused at this moment.
"Kamiyu, how about coming to our Holy King Church after resigning? You can check the documents inside!" Karim seduced without losing the opportunity.
"Well, it's okay to resign. You can say goodbye to the life of being buried in the laboratory as a caveman every day!" Xigno seemed to be okay with it, but she was still looking forward to Camillo's resignation. As an ancient Belka knight, she has a deep-rooted concept of hierarchy differences in military ranks. If Camillo resigns, she can avoid the embarrassment of saluting after meeting each other in the future.
"that"
At some point, several women began to argue with each other in the communication. Ovia stood behind Kamyu and looked at the interesting scene on the screen in amusement.
Of all the people, only Ovia was the least indifferent. Eight years of wandering with Raistlin had made her accustomed to it. No matter what happened, as long as he was by Camillo's side, that was what he expected!
At this time, the door was finally opened
"Excuse me, is this Lieutenant General Kamilu Harlowen?" A female first lieutenant walked out of the door, saluted Kamilu and asked
"That's right!"
"The council has made a decision!" As he said that, the first lieutenant made a gesture to Camillo to come with me.
This was the second time he came to this review room. Standing in the conference center surrounded by many generals, he felt a nostalgic sense of familiarity.
"Lieutenant General Kamiyo Harlowen, the review meeting has now made the following decision"
"Your Excellency Harlowen, please hand over your lieutenant general rank!"
Camillo silently took off the two three-star Bauhinia collar badges from his collar and placed them on a tray on the platform in front of him. £® £® £® £®
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
No time to write, there are too many things to do! End the next chapter (everyone¡¯s ending I feel so tired!)
;
Break into the ss! 079 The noisy ending
"Oh~~What a bunch of troublesome old men!" Camiyu sighed and walked out of the conference room.
Ovia came forward and said, "What's the situationis it approved?"
As soon as the words came out of his mouth, he found that Kamyu¡¯s collar was completely blank.
Kamyu shrugged and did not give a direct answer. He just put his hands in his pants pockets and silently walked towards the exit.
"However, I didn't expect those old people to be so easy to talk to. I originally thought that they would persuade them with earnest words, but if they still persisted, they would directly reject it." Ovia said in surprise after running a few steps to catch up with Camiyu.
"No" Kamiyu smiled bitterly, "What they did is to make people speechless. They are indeed old people. The extra decades are not in vain."
"Eh?" Ovia stopped in surprise and looked at Kamyu who was walking forward self-consciously.
"In general, I was tricked by the old people this time. It's really karma! I only tricked these old people once three months ago, and they got back so quickly."
"Well~ I think this is not bad, at least I like my current life better!" Watching Camillo walking out of the door, Ovia showed a knowing smile
"Now you don't have to worry about which person to hand this over to!" He took out a white letter from his arms, tore it off and threw it into the nearby trash can, and then hurried forward.
Search Department
"Sigma, why haven't you found the document of the search order yet?" The beautiful mature woman with long purple hair tied on the back of her head slapped the document in her hand on the table. The uniform on her body showed her identity - Admiral of Operations of the General Administration. .
"I'll find it right now, give me five more minutes!" The black-haired man rummaged through the pile of documents, muttering in a low voice, "This old vampire woman, one day I will let you experience being treated like this." A life of oppression"
(The man with long straight silver hair is sitting at a nearby desk, holding a teacup and sipping slowly.)
"I'll count to 10. If you can't find it again, I'll stuff you into a space probe, and send you to the dimensional sea with the probe to become a space target! (Note: In order for the spacecraft to know the surrounding space, Dimensional coordinates and the stability of hyperspace often launch space probes into hyperspace as space targets for detection.)" The mature woman threw the document away with a frightening smile on her face.
"1!"
¡°I found it!¡± Sigma held several documents in his hands and handed them to the mature woman.
"Very good! As a man, you can survive as long as you remember 1!" The latter nodded happily in appreciation.
¡¾Damn it! It turns out you only planned to count 1! ] Sigma, who could only vomit in his heart, said with strong contempt
(The man with long, straight silver hair is still sitting at a nearby desk, holding a teacup and sipping slowly.)
? ? 2 months ago, his immediate boss, Letty Rowland, was very kind and wanted to come over and visit this subordinate who fought bravely to save his son after the incident. However, it seems that before he fell into coma, he clearly felt that he fell into Shamaru's arms at the last moment, so he had no idea what kind of dream he had. When he woke up, he still couldn't distinguish between dream and reality, and confided a lot of love words, preparing to tell Lai A warm hug. (The key is that the real person to confess to is right next to you.)
So, the life that had already seen the light of day became tragic again
"Sigma, what follows is the latest crime rate report of each managed world, speculation on crime trends in the coming year, and plans for the excavation and protection of ancient heritage!"
"yes!"
¡°And the latest intelligence summaries from the Investigation Department were immediately classified for me. I will see them on my desk in the afternoon.¡±
"Yes!" Sigma burst into tears [Evil ghost! demon! What a vampire! ¡¿
"There's more!" The Admiral was holding a cup of coffee, his lips lightly pressed against the rim of the cup, and his brows were furrowed, as if he was troubled by some extremely difficult problem.
"Admiral Letty?" Sigma asked carefully
"The coffee was brewed too bad! Make it again!" He handed the cup to Sigma and looked at the document in his hand without raising his head.
¡°Damn it~~¡± A huge tic-tac-toe appeared above Sigma¡¯s head
"Yes!" After finally suppressing the anger in his heart, Sigma walked towards the tea room with a cup in his hand.
"Sigma! Tea!" The silver-haired man handed the bottomless tea cup to Sigma who was passing by.
"Yes" The listless Sigma naturally took the teacup handed over by the other party, andIt seems like it doesn't matter anymore.
"Damn it! Why do I have to obey your orders!?" Sigma, who finally reacted in the tea room, rushed out angrily and came to the silver-haired man's table
"No matter what happened before, you are just a newcomer here, and I am a senior, but why am I the only one receiving such treatment? Now even you order me so naturally!"
"Are you dissatisfied?" The silver-haired man raised his head slightly and shot his cold eyes towards Sigma.
¡°Absolutely not!¡± Sigma, feeling extremely stressed, hurriedly denied.
"So, tea!"
"yes"
Just when Sigma turned around dejectedly and walked towards the tea room
"Yahoo! How are you doing?" Long blue hair was floating in the room, and his hair was turning energetically.
"Excuse me!" The blond girl politely gave a military salute and then walked in.
"Boss, eldest sister, are you here?" Sigma threw away the cup in his hand excitedly, rushed to Kamyu, almost crying with snot and tears, "Admiral Leti and Boss Safi unite. Squeeze me!"
"Kamiyuwhat are you dressed up like?" Letty turned her head and immediately noticed the incongruity of Kamiyu's clothing.
¡°As you can see, that¡¯s it!¡± Kamyu turned around and smiled helplessly at Sigma, ¡°So, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have the ability to help you now!¡±
"How could this be possible?"
No longer paying attention to Sigma's noise, he came to Safi
"How is it? Are you still used to being in the search department?"
"It's okay! It's just a little noisy!" At this point, he subconsciously looked in the direction of Sigma and Letty.
Currently, Safi is accused of being an undercover agent buried next to Scully Eddie because of Kamyu's help. Ovia, who knows the inside story, will never tell it, while Sigma can vaguely feel something. .
Luticia's sealed magic power and system were gradually unsealed as she grew older to adapt to the magic power. The artificial magician who looked similar to Luticia and was brought back by Feit and others later confirmed that Kamyu The idea was none other than Luticia¡¯s mother, Meganu Alphinaud.
After taking out the Holy Relic Crystal placed in the body, Meganu has regained consciousness. However, without the support of the Holy Relic Crystal, it will take a long time for her body to return to normal.
Currently, she and her daughter are resting peacefully in an uninhabited world full of life, and Safi goes there regularly to visit the mother and son every week. According to Sigma, Safi was really secretive and became the winner in life the first time she made a move.
???????????????????????? But it seems that she still has a fondness for a certain red tsundere Wannian Luo.
Time passed by in a blink of an eye, and it was already the beginning of April, 1976 in the New Calendar.
The cherry blossom trees in the six branches of the Motorized Park are in full bloom, with pink petals dotting the green lawn, and cherry-colored stars dancing in the sky with the wind, like the graceful dance of elves.
"Today is the last day!" Hayate looked at everything in the office with nostalgia.
"I don't even know what to say to you!" Nanoha and Feite looked at Hayate with a wry smile.
"When I was a prosecutor, I wanted to create a military force. After establishing the military force and finally achieving actual results, I wanted to quit. What are you dissatisfied with?"
"Sure enough, I still lack experience!" Hayate said with an apologetic smile at the two of them.
"I have always been sheltered under the care of Karim and Kamyu. It was not until I took over that I realized that I had lost my temper and lacked ability as the commander of the unit, so I wanted to return to my previous position and start from the team. Command at scale and work together, learn from success and failure and start over.¡±
¡¾Hayfeng has finally matured! ] Naye and Feite were secretly happy for their friend's growth.
but
"Kamiyu has resigned. I just resigned as the commander of the army. It doesn't mean anything at all!"
¡¾You are just making excuses for your laziness! ] It seems that the little raccoon cat Hayate is still 'controlled' by laziness!
As for the Guardian Knights of the Wind, Xigno, Vita and Shamaru helplessly shook their heads and smiled bitterly.
"By the way, Testarossa, how is the progress between you and Camillo? It's been half a year, haven't you decided when?" Xigno asked casually.
However, the way she held the tea cup tightly with one hand and put it to her mouth without moving made Shamaru and others who knew what she was spying on feel very??Funny.
"Because I can't let go of my work in the sixth subject, I decided to start preparing for marriage after the work in the sixth subject is over." Feite looked happily and caressed the gorgeous ring on the ring finger of his left hand.
Everyone present could tell at a glance that the workmanship of this ring was definitely made by Camillo. The materials selected were all rare and precious gems. From this, it can also be seen that Camillo put a lot of effort into it. Thoughts.
Nanoye and Signo quickly turned their heads and no longer looked at the ring, but it was obvious that someone did not want to let go of such an interesting thing.
At this moment, in the hall of the Sixth Section
"What a pity! Is it true that Kamyu-nii resigned?" Subaru muttered in boredom, holding his drink straw in his mouth.
"Who knows? But it is true that the teacher has not been to the Ministry of Magic in the past six months. It seems that the resignation is true. But thanks to this, the teacher can have more time to teach me. I feel that the recent The progress is very obvious!" Diana was also holding a drinking straw, but the dozens of small magic balls in front of her were changing their structures with her thoughts.
"Ah! That's" At this moment, Diana suddenly opened her mouth in surprise, and the magic balls decomposed one after another without realizing it.
A touch of blue passed by her eyes, and the dress was so familiar and nostalgic.
"Hey! Dia, I'm so happy to see you working so hard!" After leaving such a sentence, the journey has gone far.
"Diya! Wasn't my eyes dazzled just now?" Subaru said in shock as he looked at the leaving figure.
¡°I also feel like I¡¯m dazzled!¡± Dianna didn¡¯t want to believe it either.
And in the office. £® £® £® £®
"The purple female knight broke into the wedding venue, holding the long sword that symbolized freedom, and snatched the bride back from the hands of the black god of death"
¡®Bah! ¡¯ Signor crushed the tea cup in his hand with one hand.
"Xia~Ma~Lu~!!" The voice seemed to crawl out of hell.
"Ha~ha~ha~ Why are you so angry?" Shamaru's laughter was mixed with obvious guilt and panic. She held a notebook in both hands. "I was just reading aloud the handwritten novel I took out of your room. You don't have to You must be so nervous!¡±
"Go to hell! I will commit suicide immediately after killing you!" Xigno had already drawn out the Thunder Bandi, and was hysterically chasing Shamaru.
¡¾oh? It turns out there is this trick! ¡¿Naye's eyes flashed.
"Hey! Everyone is here! It's still so lively!" The door suddenly opened.
"Ah! Kamiyu, we were talking about" Nanoha opened her mouth and stopped before she could finish her words.
"Are you kidding me? Didn't I say you have resigned? You are only 23 years old this year!" Hayate also seemed a little incoherent.
Feite also looked like he had never heard of it.
"Sorry, everyone, I'm here to say hello in advance. Because I have more important things, I can't come to visit the dissolution ceremony of the Sixth Division. I didn't expect that today would coincide with the dissolution day of the Sixth Division." Kami You explained apologetically
When he came to Fitt, in front of everyone, he kissed Fitt carelessly, gently rubbed Fitt¡¯s head with his right hand, and said very apologetically.
"I'm sorry, but I really didn't expect it to overlap with today."
"It doesn't matter." Feite nodded understandingly, smiled warmly, and straightened Kamiyo's tie and collar very familiarly, exuding deep love in his movements.
"However, when my brother comes back, he must explain to me what is going on?" After tapping Kamyu's clothes with his hand.
"must!"
Department of Magic
"This issue has been decided!" At the beginning of the meeting, Feilier said very forcefully while sitting in the central seat (this was originally prepared for the dean of students)
"But, isn't this too hasty? Many people don't agree with this plan." Luka reminded him quietly from the seat next to him.
"What does it matter? I am the biggest here now, who dares to say anything?" Feilier seemed nonchalant.
"That's not necessarily the case" Luka subconsciously looked towards the door.
"Indeed, that's not necessarily the case!" As if to confirm Luka's conjecture, the door was opened and a familiar voice came through.
"Hey! How did you, a resigned idler, come in" As soon as Philil turned around, her eyes immediately widened.
Still wearing the familiar white uniform, almost everything is goneThe only difference is that the four golden purple flowers on the adjacent room are arranged in a diamond shape, which is extremely dazzling.
And everyone here stood up and stood at attention like a conditioned reflex, saluted the visitor and said, "Welcome back, Your Excellency, General!"
"Youyouyoudidn't you resign?" Feilier felt her tongue trembling.
"Well, I did resign!" Camiyu sat directly in Philiel's original seat without any politeness. "But those old people were unwilling to let me go. They said that if I felt tired, they might as well just give me my job." I took half a year off."
"But, the rank of lieutenant general has not been taken back"
"Well, since I have been promoted to general, of course I have to take back the military medal of lieutenant general. However, because the promotion procedures are too cumbersome, the old people said that they might as well wait until I finish my vacation before awarding it to me directly."
After Kamyu glanced at the documents on the table,
"Firil, I'd better leave it to you to take charge of the recent affairs of the Magic Department!"
"Why?"
"Because" Kamyu smiled proudly, "Because I have to prepare for the wedding, and I still have a month of vacation after the wedding! Today I just want to explain this issue."
"Didn't you just finish your vacation?" Everyone had black lines on their heads.
"Of course, this is my revenge for those old people playing tricks on me!" As he said that, he threw a few red posts to Luca and the others, turned around and walked out of the conference room. "Remember to come!"
"Hehehe" Feilier's smile looked a little dark, "Do you really think your wedding can go smoothly?"
Two weeks later, at the Acosta Hotel. £® £®
It seems that this hotel has become the exclusive wedding venue of the Harlowen family.
At this moment, Kamyu was wearing a pure white military uniform. According to Feite, wearing a military uniform suited him best. Feite was wearing a simple yet gorgeous wedding dress, and a small silver crown on her head. Her golden hair looked particularly beautiful against the white background, and her face was filled with a happy smile.
"Kamiyu has finally reached this moment. Being a mother is so lonely!" Lindy wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief. "But fortunately, I won in the end!"
He looked at Tao Zi beside him with a proud look.
"Is that so? Oh, hehe, we won't know the outcome until the end!" Taozi's laughter sounded like she was just trying to be brave in Lindy's ears.
"Hey! I didn't see Xigno and Nanoha!" Hayate looked around in the hall
¡°Is it because you don¡¯t want to see such a sad scene, so you didn¡¯t come?¡± Vita said this but did not see the expectant smile on Shamar¡¯s face.
On the ceremonial stage, Karim read out the ceremony with a gentle smile, but the smile was filled with a terrifying feeling.
"So, does anyone here have any doubts about this marriage?" It was originally just a routine question, but Karim's smile became brighter and brighter.
The whole place was silent. £® £® £®
"Excuse me, does anyone here have any doubts about this marriage?" Karim actually asked the question for the second time by mistake.
¡¾What is Karim doing? ¡¿Kamiyu felt a little uneasy
¡®Bah! ¡¯ The door to the hall was knocked open.
"We object to this marriage!" The peach-purple knight and the white magician appeared outside the gate in full armor, and their shouts silenced the entire audience.
"We ask: How can the voice of heaven, the roar of earth, and the heart of man prove the legitimacy of this marriage!"
"Naye! Xigno!" Fite blushed and looked at his friend in disbelief.
"Come on! Knights of Belka! Let them see the style of our Belka knights!" Hayate immediately reacted and followed Shamaru to cheer excitedly to Xigno outside the gate.
"I also object to this!" As if he had made up his mind, Yinhe rushed out from the audience seat and joined Nanoha and Shigno's front.
"The Milky Way" Yuanye, who couldn't stop him, couldn't help but cover his face and lamented.
"What does it matter! My daughter has grown up and wants to seize her own happiness. We should cheer for her!" Quint looked pleased, turned to the Milky Way and shouted, "Come on! Milky Way, mother will always be there." Support you!"
"I declare that this marriage is invalid!" Karim's face was full of excitement, and it could be seen that she was in a particularly comfortable mood at this moment.
¡¾This is such an unexpected betrayal! ¡¿Kamiyu was crying in his heart. He finally understood the meaning of Philiel's words at that time.
"Oh hehehe£® £® £® £® I just said, I won¡¯t win easily until the end! Taozi's laughter was extremely proud, "Come on!" Nanoha, mom is waiting for you to get Kamiyu-chan back! "
"Peach!!" Lindy was already trembling with anger. She stood up regardless of her grace and shouted to the stage, "Fit, why are you still so stunned!"
"Even Nanoye, you guys will never allow it! My brother will never give it up to you!" Fite had already put on the magic armor at some point, and the black battle ax burst out with golden blades of light.
The whole venue suddenly became chaotic, but everyone¡¯s faces were full of excitement, and everyone was supporting their idols.
"Kamiyu is really working hard!" Crono said sympathetically as he looked at Kamyu
"Are you envious, my dear?" Amy asked jokingly, holding Carrillo and Tiena (their son and daughter). Although the two little guys were still ignorant, the atmosphere at the scene made them extremely excited.
"How is that possible! I'm just glad that you're the only one!"
"Ah! My dear, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter."
"Ahahahait's so good to be young!" Marshal Largo smiled while stroking his white beard.
"Yes! It's comparable to when I was young!" Admiral Leoni agreed with a faint smile.
"I hope the little white girl wins!" Admiral Midget had a very good impression of Nanoha.
"I quite support those two female knights!" Leonie replied casually
"Then, I will support the bride!" It must be Marshal Largo who said this. "But I also like Karim's child."
"Ah! It hasn't been this lively for a long time!" Feilier said with a sly smile.
"Yes!" Luka agreed with a wry smile, looking up at Camillo on the podium [Don't die! My friend! ¡¿
Looking at the people fighting in the melee, Kamiyu was completely at a loss as to what to do.
"Master! This way!" Ovia rarely used a formal address to Camiyu, took Camiu's hand and ran towards the corner exit.
"The venue is no longer safe, we should leave immediately." He was completely loyal to protect the Lord, but
"Ah! Over there, don't run!!" The five people who discovered that the 'prey' had been taken away quickly gave up the fight and chased after him.
"Have you been discovered yet? There's nothing we can do." Ovia spat unwillingly, hugging Kamyu, a princess, with both hands.
¡°Sister Ovia? Wow~~¡± The sudden acceleration startled the unprepared Kamyu.
¡°Don¡¯t run~~¡±
Amid the cheers of the crowd, 7 people rushed out of the venue. £® £® £®
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
The ending of the main plot is over! (This is Fett¡¯s ending, but why does it feel like the ending of a winner in life after writing it?)
I don¡¯t have much idea of ??the ending of the others yet, and I¡¯m going to start adding extras in the next few days. ;
Break into the ss! 080 Karim ending
[[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20104/10/1368580634064688927750000130311.jpg]]] The chirping of the birds broke the tranquility of the morning, covering up the even breathing and crisp footsteps in the dark room. echoed in.
"Kamiyo, it's morning, wake up." A gentle voice sounded in the room, and warm hands gently pushed the young man sleeping among the books.
"Well" The man just whined slightly, his eyelids struggled for a while and then subsided.
"It's true!" The girl's dissatisfied and coquettish expression contained truly sweet love.
Get up and go to one end of the room
With a ¡®swish¡¯ sound, the huge curtains were opened with the girl¡¯s movements, revealing a crystal clear window sill.
Gently pushing the window open, the damp and cold morning air immediately poured into the house. The sunlight shining into the room made the girl's long golden hair shine, adding a touch of warmth to the slightly cold morning. Warmth, the ribbon tied with a beautiful bow on the back of her head swayed in the moist breeze.
"Well" The man with long blue hair, who was falling asleep among the books, seemed to have turned his whole body towards the backlight because of the morning breeze, then curled up into a ball with his hands on his shoulders, and said sadly. 's whine.
This is a huge library, with neatly arranged bookshelves as far as the eye can see. The bookshelves are filled with ancient books whose paper has turned yellow. The slight stale smell is diluted by the cold wind as soon as the windows are opened.
"You really don't know how to take care of yourself!" The girl who looked back and saw the boy's appearance had a pitiful smile on her face, and walked gently towards the boy. The black church clothes outlined the girl's perfect and plump curves, which were long and simple. Her dress fluttered in the air with the girl's light footsteps.
"Kamiyu wake up, it's already morning!" The girl who came to the boy's side again gently shook the boy's shoulder with her left hand, and gently stroked the messy blue long hair scattered on the ground with her right hand. I wanted to straighten out his beautiful long messy hair.
"Hmm" But the girl obviously overestimated the boy's extremely weak will in front of the Sandman. His warm hands seemed to help the cold boy find support.
"Kamiyuah!" With a frightened cry, the boy suddenly turned over and hugged his slender waist with his hands. This sudden behavior shocked the girl.
The boy rested his head on the girl's knees, subconsciously trying to find a warm place, so he pushed hard into the girl's arms.
After a while, the boy seemed to have found a comfortable position. His painful face relaxed and was replaced by a look of comfort. The fragrance of the girl's body caused even breathing to come out of the boy's nose again.
"Haha Just like they said, he is like a lazy big cat at this time." The girl was not angry, but smiled happily.
Her arms took the boy into her arms, and her movements were full of deep love. The girl hoped that in this way, she could bring her warmth to the other person as much as possible, and also allow herself to be immersed in the other person's breath.
"Hum~Hum~Hum~" A beautiful and quiet tune hummed from the girl's nose, and a hand patted the boy's back rhythmically.
The birds outside the window no longer chirped, only the girl¡¯s elegant humming sound was heard.
Time passed minute by second, and the sunlight gradually shortened the shadows in the house, and then shone on the two of them. The girl enjoyed the peace of mind and happiness brought by the boy hugging her tightly, and enjoyed it as if she was blessing the two of them. The warmth brought by human sunshine. The girl was intoxicated. In this tranquility, she felt as if she was about to become one with each other.
"Well" After an unknown amount of time, the boy's closed eyes finally began to tremble loosely, and then opened a gap.
The boy's eyes gradually grew larger, and the unfocused pupils filled the boy's eyes with chaos. After blinking a few times, the boy's eyes were finally replaced by clarity.
"Good morning! Karim" A peaceful and tranquil smile filled the boy's face, attracting the girl's consciousness so deeply that she forgot to answer for a moment.
The boy supported the ground with his hands and sat up from the arms of the girl named Karim, which filled her originally satisfied heart with a faint sense of loss.
"Good morning, Camillo!" He replied with a slight smile, took out a wet wipe from the pocket of the black church uniform, and gently wiped the other person's face, which was still full of fatigue.
"But I got up so late!"
"I'm sorry, I was so absorbed in watching it that I suddenly forgot about the time."Kamyu looked at these books with a look of reluctance in his eyes.
"Isn't it because I was so absorbed in watching that I didn't sleep for the past two days, but I couldn't help but fall asleep because I was too sleepy?" Karim's tone was stern, and he held Kami with both hands. You's face made his eyes focus on her.
"I'm sorrywhat you said is absolutely correct." Looking at the other party's eyes that seemed to penetrate his own heart, Kamiyu admitted with shame.
"If I had known this was the case, I wouldn't have brought you in!" Although they were words of reproach, anyone could hear the obvious distress in the words.
"No" Kamiyo panicked and held the book in his arms, begging with an extremely pitiful expression.
"I will be obedient and go to bed on time from now on, so don't let me go out"
"That's not the problem!" Although his heart softened long ago, Karim still said with a strong face, "You have been bored here for three days. You don't know how worrying this is!"
Since Kamyu left office, he simply moved directly into the Holy King¡¯s Church where Karim was. Although he no longer stayed in the Magic Department, the soul of research and study had already penetrated deep into his bones.
So with Karim¡¯s special permission, Kamyu entered the document database of the Holy King Church. The books placed here were all related to the history, humanities and other documents of ancient Belka. These are the exclusive collection of the Holy King's Church. There is no need to disclose top-secret information to the public. The most precious thing is that almost all of these books are manuscripts or originals, and they are also accompanied by the original authors and famous scholars of the Holy King's Church in the past. Personal Notes.
So since he came in, Kamyu simply lived in this data room, and even his meals were brought in directly for him to eat while reading.
""
Looking at the silent Kamyu, Karim even felt a sense of jealousy in his heart. His status in his mind seemed to be incomparable to these books.
"Hey! Kamiyu" Karim raised his head and looked at Kamiyu nervously. "Compared with Karim Gracia and these books, which one is more important?"
Kamyu thought for a moment and then said
"These books are the essence and inheritance of civilization. In terms of value, even if we sell them a hundred times, they will not be able to compare with the value of these books."
Saying this, Karim's heart felt a tearing pain for a moment, and tears burst out of his eyes. I don't want to hear any more, I just want to get up and take out this sad place immediately. However, because he had been kneeling on the ground as a knee pillow for Kamyu for too long, his paralyzed legs were unable to function at all.
Suddenly, I felt my arm being pulled by the opponent, and a strong force pulled me away from the opponent.
Karim, who fell into Kamyu's arms, struggled violently, "Let me go! Let me go!"
But the latter ignored her, hugged her tightly and continued to speak.
"However, if the comparison is not with Karim Gracia, but with Karim Harlowen"
Kamyu¡¯s answer was like a clear spring, washing away the grievance and pain in her heart. He hugged the other person tightly and gently stroked the soft blond hair on the back of Karim's head.
Immediately afterwards, Kamyu took out an exquisite small gift box from his pocket, lifted Karim's delicate face, then gently opened the box and collapsed in front of him.
"Miss Karim Gracia, can you give up your last name and spend the rest of your life with me, no matter the hardships or joys?"
"This is this!?" Karim's eyes were filled with disbelief. There was a beautiful pure white ring placed in the box, and bright light continuously flashed across the beautifully shaped ring. A blooming flower of an unknown gemstone comes to life on the ring.
"Kamiyu" During this short period of time, she felt like she fell from heaven to hell, and then flew back to heaven from hell. The intense stimulation and huge mood swings made her feel scared at the moment. Afraid that none of this is real, afraid that the next moment it will all be just a dream.
"Hmm" He nodded shyly.
An unprecedented happy smile appeared on Kamyu's face. He held Karim's jade-like left hand with one hand, took out the ring and gently put it on the other person's ring finger. The latter's face was flushed with embarrassment, and she turned her face away, not daring to look directly at Kamiyu's movements. She could only secretly peek at this most important moment in her life from the corner of her eyes.
After putting it on for Karim, he hugged her tightly in his arms again. He felt the girl in his arms hug him tightly with his backhand, and her cute head was buried deeply in his chest
He lowered his head and whispered in Karim's ear, "From now on, I will regard you as the most important treasure in my life. I will love you, protect you, and care for you."
As these words rang in her ears, the body of her beloved in her arms gradually began to tremble.
"Even if I risk my life, I will never let you suffer any harm or grievance until the end of this life."
¡®Peng! ¡¯
Kamyu suddenly fell to the ground. The girl's long golden hair covered their faces. Their tongues were entangled in each other's mouths, responding crazily to each other's sucking.
Outside the door, a nun with short red hair quietly exited the room with a reassuring and happy smile, and quietly closed the door with both hands.
"Congratulations, Karim. You have finally found the greatest happiness in life."
??¡ª¡ª
I don¡¯t know if you are satisfied or dissatisfied with Karim¡¯s endingplease give me some feedback! I haven¡¯t thought about the endings of the other heroines at all! ps: By the way, there are really few pictures of Karim. The good-looking ones will be harmonized, and the bad-looking ones cannot be used.
The website welcomes all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here! ;
Break into the ss! 081 Nanoha ending
[[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20104/13/1368580634067373389625000228209.jpg]]] Found a bug left a long time ago and modified it.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
¡®Boom¡¯ The frying pan on the stove ignited a raging fire the moment the red wine was poured on it, grilling the steak into a tender piece. The flame quickly extinguished, leaving only the sizzling boiling oil.
The young man with long blue hair wearing a scarf skillfully rolled the frying pan.
"Kamiyo, turn on the oven!" Following the voice of a middle-aged man who sounded unhappy, the blue-haired man neatly put on insulation gloves and took out the contents of the oven.
"Put salt" A handful of salt grains were thrown into the thick soup with a beautiful brilliance under the light.
"Eggs" He continued to flip the frying pan with his left hand, and picked out an egg with his right hand and beat it into the empty bowl.
"Bechamel sauce (white cream sauce) another bowl of gelato (Italian ice cream)" The middle-aged man continued in this desperate tone, seemingly not satisfied with Camillo Instead of being efficient, he made things more difficult for Kamyu and spoke faster and faster.
"And rosemary is taken out and put into sorbet (smoothie), then dill seeds are put into sauerkraut, and then schwarzwalder kirschtorte (Black Forest cake) ¡±
"It can't be done! There are so many things" Kamiyu, who was really busy, finally couldn't help shouting to the idle uncle behind him.
"Hey~ Is this store yours or mine? Why do I have to come here to do this?"
"Boy! Listen up." Surprisingly, the middle-aged man behind him didn't look old. He had handsome black hair like the male protagonist, a handsome oriental face, a well-proportioned figure, and the same height as Kami. Especially almost.
"Although I don't know how long this store can last, sooner or later it will be left to Nanoha. If you don't even have this ability, I won't admit you!"
It seems that I forgot to introduce it. The name of this middle-aged man is Takamachi Shirou, and this is Nanoha's hometown, the famous coffee shop in Narumi City - Suiya.
"Stop joking, let's not mention that Nanoha has her own job, hasn't this store already been left to your eldest son and his girlfriend to become a love house?" Kamiyu muttered in a low voice unconvinced.
"Boy, what are you muttering dissatisfied about?"
"You heard wrong. I was just thinking about how mature the steak should be to suit your taste." (Note: The steak must not be fully cooked, otherwise it will taste like chewing gum. The eating habits are opposite to those of Orientals. Most Westerners like 5 mature, which is the level with blood stains, and many people even like 3 mature.)
Although I met this uncle when I was a child, I thought he was a good person at first impression, but I didn¡¯t expect to know his true face until now. This uncle has a serious plot to control women. Once it comes to his baby daughter Nanoha, he will immediately Becoming arrogant and unreasonable.
Of course, it wasn't just Shirou. Kamiyu felt that the young man leaning against the wall who looked somewhat similar to Takamachi Shirou was also exuding murderous intent towards him. He also kept reminding himself that there was another person here who had a serious level of ambition. The elder brother of Nanoha who is controlled by her sister.
"Kyouya, I just checked the inventory of materials. Can you please help me buy some and replenish them?" At this time, a beautiful woman with long purple hair and full of tranquility playfully poked her head in from outside the kitchen door. , and then softly called out to the young man who had nothing to do and was exuding murderous intent at Kamyu.
"Okay, Shinobu. I'll come now." Naiye's brother retracted his murderous intent for a moment after hearing this, and a gentle and sweet smile replaced the original stinky face of Bingshan in the blink of an eye. His change of attitude was so fast that even Kamyu, who had been exposed to high-level political situations in the Administration, couldn't help but admire him.
After Kyouya walked out of the kitchen, the purple-haired woman smiled triumphantly and gave a thumbs up as if to encourage Kamiyu, then quickly disappeared out the door.
"Alas~~" While I was grateful to this person who was very likely to become my future sister-in-law, I couldn't help but sigh in my heart.
At this time, the main hall of the Green House was empty except for two women with long orange-brown hair and one woman with long black hair.
"I'm sorry, mom, sister Miyuki. Today I made you have to close your business for a day." The girl with orange-brown hair in a side ponytail said apologetically.
"If so, it's more important than anything else that Nanoha can come back to see us." The answer was obviously Nanoha's mother, Takamachi Momoko.
Suddenly, Taozi changed the topic, put his face close to Nanoha, and at the same time elegantly covered the corner of his mouth with his right hand, and whispered
"But Nanoha, what makes me most satisfied with you this time is that you finally brought Kamyu-chan back to me. For the two of you, what does it matter if we have to close down for a day? When I think of Lindy's unwilling expression " Taozi smiled proudly.
"Mom" Miyuki and Nanoha laughed unconsciously at their mother's gaffe. His own mother had been 'fighting' with Kamyu's mother Lindi for almost 10 years, and Naoha knew this feeling very well.
"By the way, Nanoha, how far have you and Kamiyu developed? When will they get married?" Miyuki suddenly interrupted and asked with interest.
"Thatit hasn't been decided yet!"
"What!?" At this moment, Taozi suddenly screamed and jumped up. Such an extreme reaction shocked Nanoha and Miyuki.
"Not decided yet?" Taozi's eyes widened, looking at Naye with horror.
"It hasn't been decided yet? You know, if you don't get married to Kamiyu-chan as soon as possible, even if it's not decided for just one day, it will give the little girl of Lindy's family an opportunity to take advantage of it."
¡¾Don¡¯t think of Feite as being so dangerous, okay? ¡¿ Naye complained in her heart for her friend.
After Taozi yelled for a while, her anger seemed to have subsided, and then she remembered and asked in a low voice.
"So, how far have you and Kamyu developed now?"
"This" Facing Taozi's pointed question, Nanoha blushed and faltered.
"How is it?" Miyuki couldn't help but become anxious and asked with urging curiosity.
¡°It¡¯s not like the two of them even kissed, right?¡± Taozi couldn¡¯t help but become anxious.
"How is it possibleI didn't take it" Naye retorted loudly, but when she mentioned kissing, her voice became softer and her face turned red with embarrassment.
"Isn't it just the one time you confess your love?"
"Why would mom know?" Should it be said that she knows her daughter, Mo Ruomu? Taozi guessed the relationship between the two as if she was personally there.
¡°Alas~~¡± Miyuki and Shinobu, who didn¡¯t know when they came over, sighed regretfully.
"Ah! Naye, why are you so impatient emotionally!?" Taozi couldn't bear it, holding her head and roaring.
"Mother?"
"Listen up, Nanoha!" Taozi once again put her face close to Nanoye, "I must let you cross the threshold of adulthood in one breath today!"
"What's the hurdle to becoming an adult?" Nanoha asked with a blushing face.
"That's right! It's an established fact! An established fact!!" Taozi repeated the word twice to emphasize the importance of this matter.
"Facts!?" Nanoha's head was spraying hot air like a boiling kettle.
"In this case, Kamiyu-chan won't be able to escape from the clutches of our Nanoha!"
¡¾Mom, you look like this now. £® £® £® Did you get your role wrong? ¡¿ Several girls broke out in cold sweat on their foreheads, and at the same time they laughed bitterly and vomited in their hearts.
"Mother Nanoye! I'm back!" A small figure flashed out of the door and rushed towards Nanoye.
"Welcome back, Vivio!" Nanoye opened her arms and took this cheerful elf into her arms.
"Dinner is ready!" At the same time, Kamiyu followed Shirou like a family cook and walked out carrying delicious-looking dishes.
And Shirou, who was walking in front, happened to see this scene
"Vivio, what do you think of Green House?" Nanoha asked lovingly while holding Vivio in her arms.
¡°Well, it¡¯s just like Nanoha¡¯s mother said, what a beautiful store!¡±
¡¾Not only do you have a man, you even have a daughter! ! ¡¿ Shirou felt like he was struck by lightning. It didn't matter that his daughter had a boyfriend. But even her daughter was so old and he had just seen her for the first time. How could this not shock the father who loved his daughter deeply?
If looks could kill, the way Shirou was glaring at Kamiyu could be said to have killed him with a thousand knives.
"That" Kamiyu broke into a cold sweat and kept asking Nanoha and Momoko for help.
"Well, Mom, I have introduced Vivio in a letter before, right? But why did Dad" Nanoha asked Taozi in a low voice.
"Well, but I didn't tell your father." Taozi replied matter-of-factly.
"Why?"??
"To tell you whyof course it's because it would be fun!" Taozi said with a happy smile.
A drop of cold sweat broke out on Naye's head again, maybe because she felt helpless about the bad taste in her family!
"No matter what, let's save Kamyu first!"
At this time, Shirou was holding Kamyu's collar in one hand, and holding a small sword he pulled out from nowhere with the other hand on Kamyu's neck, and said with a ferocious expression, "You little brat it's all right" If you dare to do such an evil thing of getting on the bus first and still not paying the fare, I will definitely cut off your bad habits today!"
"My dear, please calm down in front of the children!" A pan hit Shirou hard on the back of the head, knocking Shirou to the ground on the spot.
"The men in your family are really" Kamiyu ran back to Nanoha and complained softly.
"Ahaha" Nanoha could only rub the back of her head and smile.
The family gathered around the dining table to have a rare dinner together, but £® £® £® £®
In the corner, Shirou sat squatting, muttering incessantly.
"Excuse me, do you feel any pain?" Vivio, who noticed Shirou's condition, ran over and asked with concern.
The innocent expression makes the already adorable Vivio even more affectionate.
Not knowing the truth, he originally felt a little angry towards Vivio, whom he thought was Kamiyu and Nanoha's daughter, and wanted to ignore it.
However, seeing Vivio at this moment, Shirou couldn't help but be infected by Vivio's cuteness.
"What a good boy. Although I don't recognize your father's identity, you are worthy of being Naye's daughter." He hugged Weiwei tightly in his arms.
¡®Boom! ¡¯ A small explosion burned Shirou¡¯s whole body to black.
"Dad!" Nanoha quickly protected Vivio and scolded Shirou with a wary look on her face, "What do you want to do to Vivio when I'm not paying attention?"
But it was obvious that Shirou had temporarily lost the opportunity to defend himself.
After some explanation. £® £®
"Really? It turns out she's an adopted daughter! That's it!" Shirou laughed heartily, with a sense of relief in his laughter.
"Please take good care of me, Uncle Shirou!" Vivio greeted with a very polite salute.
"There is no need to use such a familiar title as Uncle Shirou. Since she is Nanoha's daughter, just call me grandpa!" Then he pointed at Taozi beside him and said, "Just call Taozi grandma!"
Shirou, who was already carried away, obviously did not notice the rich black energy behind him. Everyone who was facing Shirou couldn't help but take a big step back.
"Dear" Taozi's voice seemed to crawl out of hell.
"Eh"
¡®Bang! ! ¡¯ The huge pan hit Shirou on the head, causing everyone watching to hold their heads in their hands, feeling the pain.
¡¾The women of the Takamachi family are not simple! ] This was the truest sigh in Kamiyu's heart after seeing Shirou's end.
"Vivio, just call me Aunt Taozi as before!"
¡¾This person is undoubtedly Nanoha's mother's mother! ¡¿
"Yes!" Vivio responded in panic.
The whole commotion ended when Momoko dragged Shirou away.
At night, Kamyu sat alone in front of the courtyard of Takamachi House, looking up at the peaceful night sky.
"Kamiyu" At this time, Nanoha shyly walked to Kamiyu and sat down.
"UmI'm really sorry todayI didn't expect my father to"
Before he finished speaking, Kamiyu gently took Nanoye into his arms, wrapped his arms around her from behind, and placed his face on her shoulders from behind, their faces pressed tightly against each other. .
Feeling wrapped by her beloved, the warmth coming from her body made her feel a sense of comfort, warmth and peace of mind. Smelling the charming scent of her lover, Nanoha felt like she was about to get drunk. She just wanted this intoxication. Can last forever.
"It doesn't matter. My father is just afraid that his beloved daughter will leave him. No matter what, I won't mind." The considerate words came into his ears, and Naye felt a sense of relief all over her body, and she relaxed her body. She snuggled into Camillo's arms.
"Wait" Nanoha suddenly trembled as she recalled what Kamiyu said just now, her heart beat violently, and she turned to look at Kamiyu in surprise.
"KamiyuI just heard that you called me?My dad is a father. "Kamiyu calls Naye's father father, which means that anyone with a discerning eye can easily detect that Kamiyu is proposing to Naye in disguise.
Kamyu¡¯s face turned slightly red, he avoided Naye¡¯s sight, and almost muttered.
"Nonoyou heard wrong."
However, the smart Nanoha didn¡¯t know that Kamiyu was just shy and couldn¡¯t save the face to repeat it a second time.
"You really didn't say it?" Naye smiled slyly.
"ReallyAh~Naye~No~" Before she could finish her words, Kamiyu suddenly let out a sexy moan and fell weakly to the floor.
Nanoha released her bite on Kamiyu's neck, and asked with a sly smile again, "I really didn't say"
"WellI said" Kamiyu, whose weakness was taken advantage of by Nanoha, couldn't hold on and surrendered.
"Hehehe" Naye almost cried with joy, and a few tears fell from the corners of her eyes.
"This is a reward for you" As she said that, Nanoha stretched out her tongue and stroked it gently on Kamiyu's neck.
¡°Ah~~¡± A weak and sexy moan came out of Kamiyu¡¯s mouth.
And at the entrance to the corridor of the room in the front yard, two heads poked out slightly
"Don't squeeze, Miyuki, I can't take a picture of it shaking like this!"
"But I can't see clearly! Mom."
"What are you going to do?" Vivio asked behind the two of them, rubbing her sleepy eyes.
"Ah~~" The two men, who had a guilty conscience, almost cried out.
"Noit's nothing"
"Yesyes! Vivio, auntie, let me sleep with you today!" With that said, Taozi dragged Miyuki and Vivio and hurriedly left their 'posts'
Only the two people in love were left. £® £® £® £®
£
The scene borrowed a lot of scenes from Green House Rhapsody
;
Break into the ss! 082 Xigno ending
[[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20105/6/1368580634087139783307500396855.jpg]]]The air in the morning is always so moist and fresh, and the green plants are full of vitality.
Of course, the surrounding tropical jungle-like scenery made Kamiyu look dull, and his eyes were full of confusion.
¡¾Why am I here? ¡¿
He raised his arms and looked at himself, who was wearing a field military uniform and carrying a large camping backpack on his back.
¡¾Why am I dressed like this? ¡¿
¡°Okay, Kamyu, it¡¯s time to go.¡± Higno, who was also wearing a field military uniform and carrying a camping backpack, suddenly appeared next to Kamyu and said.
Looking at Xigno in front of him, memories flooded back to Kamyu's brain
Early in the morning, this is the most difficult time of Kamyu's day. Although having an extraordinary IQ is a good thing, if a super high IQ is caused by certain congenital mutations, there will always be a fly in the ointment.
In order to supplement the brain consumption caused by thinking, a large amount of sugar must be supplemented from time to time every day. Of course, for Kamyu, who already likes sweets, this side effect can be said to be a blessing. No matter how much sweets you eat, you don¡¯t have to worry about gaining weight because your brain will absorb the sugar.
But the second side effect made Kamyu feel helpless. He slept for more than 10 hours a day. For a scientist who is racing against time, it is shameful to waste time on sleep.
It is a pity that the loser in the battle with the Sandman every night and morning is always oneself. If it is not an urgent matter, he will inevitably be on the edge of sleepiness and sanity every night. In the early morning, he wants to "get up immediately" and [Sleep for another 5 minutes] I continued tossing and turning between these two difficult choices for 3 hours.
So, it happened on such an early morning like any other.
"Kamiyu, wake up."
With a ¡®beep¡¯ sound, the simulation window in the laboratory was suddenly opened.
The bright, unmodulated artificial sunlight illuminates the entire laboratory in a dazzling light.
"Wellit's almost melting" Kamyu, who was sleeping on the floor of the laboratory, groaned in pain and immediately shrank into a ball, burying his face between his arms and chest.
"I've been living in the laboratory for 10 days. It's a shame you can persevere in such an unhealthy life." Long peach-purple hair filled all the sight in the slightly opened eyes.
"Signo?" He asked in a voice that was still a little hoarse because he hadn't woken up.
But Xigno didn¡¯t give him an answer. Instead, he stuffed a lot of unknown things into Kamyu¡¯s arms.
"Okay, everything is ready."
"What are you ready for?" Kamiyu, who was suffering from hypoglycemia, asked with a confused look on his face.
¡°Of course it¡¯s a project specially prepared to restore you to a healthy life.¡± Xigno replied matter-of-factly.
"Huh?" Ignoring the dull-looking Kamiyu, he grabbed him like a luggage and ran out.
The guards and members of the Magical Academy outside all moved out of the way as if it were a matter of course. Not having the slightest awareness that his superior, who was also the most heavily guarded place in the Magical Academy, had been kidnapped in front of him, many people who retreated to the roadside saluted the two of them.
The reason why there was no obstruction was simple, because it was already known to everyone in the Magic Academy that His Excellency Admiral Harlowen's lover was a Belka Knight with a peach-purple ponytail. Regardless of whether they have seen this beautiful knight who combines beauty and heroism, they have already memorized the appearance of this Belka knight from various photos that were enlarged to look like posters.
And the situation in front of us must be that this Lord Knight is here to arrest the General who likes to stay in the laboratory.
Half an hour later
The sound of propellers cutting through the air accompanied by the sound of roaring engines appeared over a primeval forest in Meade.
The dark green armed helicopter headed towards the deepest part of the forest without hesitation.
"Um" Camiyu sat on the individual cushion inside the helicopter, looking at Higno with his still confused eyes.
"First Lieutenant, we have arrived at our destination." There was a pilot helmet in front. The pilot with a pair of sunglasses covering half of his face on the bridge of his nose poked his head out and said. The long pink hair exposed outside the helmet was So bright.
The pilot who turned his head happened to meet Kamyu's face, and the two of them were stunned with their big eyes staring at each other.
"What role are you playing? Luca." This face is so familiar that even if it is burned to ashes, Kamiyu is still confused.Can recognize.
"What are you talking about? I don't understand at all." The person who was exposed simply pretended to be dumbfounded.
¡°It¡¯s almost time to go down.¡± Xigno checked his backpack and then stood up, and then started to check Kamyu too.
"It's not like we haven't landed yet"
I saw Xigno walking towards the hatch and slapping the button to open the hatch.
"No way?" Even though Kamyu had low blood pressure, he already understood what was going to happen. The soft, slender hairs on his head that were swaying like cricket tentacles suddenly stood up.
¡°First Lieutenant, I wish you good luck in military affairs!¡± Luca, disguised as a pilot, gave a thumbs up to Signo.
"Thank you!" Xigno mentioned Camillo.
"Hey!! At least listen to my opinion! After all, I am a general Wow wow wow wow!!!"
Accompanied by the blood flow caused by the strong gravity, two white mushrooms slowly descended into the forest.
"Hmm~ The breath of nature is really nostalgic!" Hig Piao Astronomy Network would be nice. "
¡°Perhaps Camillo is the only one in the entire Midea who can express such a disgraceful sigh in this situation.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Under the waterfall, Kamiyu sat in a meditative posture and accepted the torrent of the waterfall.
"Why do I have to suffer this kind of pain?" Camiyu cried with tears streaming down his face.
"This is because you are usually too laid-back." Xigno was also nearby, accepting the torrent of the waterfall.
"Squatting in the laboratory all day, do you think" Xigno's tone suddenly became hesitant, and a blush appeared on his beautiful face.
At the same time, the waterfall is upstream.
"Headquarters, this is v1, please answer the headquarters." The girl with long red hair stood at the upper reaches of the waterfall and called with a communicator.
"This is the headquarters, got it." The girl with short brown hair looked at the image from v1 through the screen with great interest.
"Do you want to proceed as planned?"
"Of course, don't be careless! Vita!"
"Headquarters, what is the original meaning of the code name?" Vita asked with an embarrassed look on his face.
However, the girl with short brown hair had already begun to immerse herself in narcissism. "Such an interesting thing, has such a thing happened in the past? Hahahaha"
"Haifeng, you look like a villain now~" Hayate, a mature woman with short blond hair, spat behind her
"Is this enough?" Weta found a medium-sized piece of driftwood and gestured on the river.
Combat plan 1: Use the washed away driftwood to knock Kamyu out, and then let the unsuspecting Xigno do whatever he wants
The driftwood drifted slowly down the river, and then gradually changed its trajectory
"Ah la" Weta looked at the position where the driftwood drifted down, and suddenly felt something was wrong.
Below, Xigno peeked sideways at Camillo who was dozing off from time to time.
¡¾Really, you can still fall asleep at this timeYour real lover is me, not the laboratory¡¿
¡®Bah! ¡¯ When he was extremely excited and his mood fluctuated violently, Xigno felt a pain in his head.
'flutter! ¡¯ and fainted into the water.
"Oops" Vita, Hayate and others looked at the result speechlessly.
"Well~~it's just as I planned." Hayate cleared his throat, and then sighed quibly.
"Hay Feng, this is obviously unexpected in the plan, right?"
"Lou Suo, as far as the results are concerned, has achieved the same effect."
?????????????????????
"Hmm" Xigno opened his eyes a little weakly.
"Signo, I'm finally awake. It's really worrying."
Kamyu¡¯s concerned eyes came into view first.
There was a cold feeling on my forehead - it was a towel specially placed on my forehead for cold compress. What she felt on the back of her head was warm softness, and she was lying on his lap.
"What am I"
"Maybe it's Liumu." Kamyu explained with a smile.
"But it's really not like what would happen to Xigno. It should be easy for Xigno to escape at this level."
¡¾I can¡¯t say that I was distracted because I was thinking about love¡¿
Xignor could only turn his head to prevent Kamyu from seeing his blushing face.Face.
¡¾However, it turns out that being on the lap of the person you like is so happy! ¡¿
Signo, enjoying the pillow on his knees, only felt a sense of comfort in his heart.
"Haifeng, is this really feasible?" Vita, wearing a simulated bear coat and holding the bear's hood in his hand, asked Hayate.
"It doesn't matter. The two people's magic devices have been taken away at the beginning of this operation. It is very difficult to deal with the forest overlord without a magic device."
Hayate explained with a sly smile.
"When the time comes, the two people will have a strong feeling of falling in love with each other under the excitement of their emotions - also known as the suspension bridge theory."
Hayate suddenly changed his tone, and a golden light flashed in his eyes, "Maybe there will be some restricted scenes staged by then!"
¡¾Isn't that why you are so active? ] Karim smiled bitterly on the side.
"Understood." After Vita put on the hood, he looked like a real little bear. Maybe Hayate chose the wrong character from the beginning.
"What are you doing? Didn't you see that I'm very busy now?" Just when Vita was about to step forward, she felt someone pull her shoulder.
¡°¡±
"It's really it really appeared!!" Weta turned around and saw a tall giant bear staring straight at him.
Birds and beasts suddenly flew into the woods.
"Is there any commotion?" Kamyu raised his head and looked at the frightened birds with confusion.
?????????????????????
"Open-air hot spring?" Kamyu repeated what Xigno said.
"Yes, according to the map, it's near here." Xigno said, fiddling with the map.
"An open-air hot spring in the wild forest? It sounds very good." Kamiyu replied expectantly.
Then the two of them headed towards their destination.
And not far away, the two left for a while.
"Hahaha" Vita kept breathing heavily with a face full of fear. The bearskin suit on his body was in tatters, and the hood on his head was long gone. And fly.
"Finallyit's finally done" The one under his feet was a giant bear that had been knocked unconscious.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Vita, without a magic weapon, would be so powerful in unarmed combat.¡± Shamaru and Hayate watched the entire process and exclaimed irresponsibly (Congratulations to Vita for winning the title of killing a bear with one hit.)
"Wow~~" Kamyu moaned comfortably after immersing himself in the hot spring. His long blue hair, as smooth and soft as a waterfall, was tied into a ball on the back of his head.
"How's it going? What's the water temperature?" Xigno's voice sounded from behind.
However, without waiting for Kamyu's answer, Shigono, who was dripping with blood, walked directly into the hot spring, leaned next to Kamyu, and let out a sigh of relief.
With her long peach-purple hair hanging loosely, Xigno exudes a seductive sexiness that is different from the past.
Unprepared, Kamiyu¡¯s face changed from pure white to light pink, then to red, and finally to deep red. There was the sharp whistle of the whistle cap as the kettle boiled over your head. The smooth skin of Xignuo leaning against him made him fanciful.
"XiXiXigno, isis it developing too fast?" Camiu moved out a little, facing away from Xignuo, and squatted down with his arms around his calves and his knees. He closed his eyes tightly and didn't dare to look back.
The sound of sloshing water seemed so clear and loud in the forest at night.
"Huh!!".
The center of gravity was suddenly out of balance. By the time he reacted, his body had fallen into Xigno's arms. The two soft touches were squeezing on the back. The skin was touching each other without any barrier, and one could even feel the two round breasts on the other's chest.
A pair of slender and beautiful arms passed through the armpits, and then touched his chest straightly. Signuo's cheek rested on his shoulder, making his neck feel waves of breath spraying on it.
The originally stiff body suddenly became limp and weak, as if all the blood in the body was rushing to the head, and the dizziness was like the stormy waves on the sea in a heavy rain, one after another.
"Hey! Kamyu." Xigno moved his lips and teeth slightly, almost whispering.
"Yesyes!!" The off-key and loud reply was just like Kamyu's deeply stimulated mood at the moment.
"I'm sorry, I know I have many shortcomings. I always like to compete with others. I also often put more enthusiasm into my work and am not good at cooking or housework."
"Signor?"
"Although I don't object to yourI put too much energy into my work, but I still hope that you can give me some of that care and time, so that I can feel your love for me. This is enough. . "
"sorry"
Feeling the arms around his body gradually tightening, Kamiyu didn't know where the strength came from. He raised his arms with difficulty and held Xigno's palm tightly.
"I will never be so willful again."
The distracting thoughts in your mind disappeared without a trace, you relaxed and quietly leaned into the other person's arms, and calmly felt the other person's presence. The two of them were enjoying this rare sense of satisfaction, and neither of them wanted to let go of the relaxation and happiness they had experienced before. Not only were they clinging to each other physically, but their souls were also closely attached to each other.
injury
"HiHiHi" Vita emerged from the grass in a very embarrassed state, covered in dust.
"FinallyFinally found" She had just had a life-and-death battle with a giant bear and searched in the dark forest for most of the day. She was exhausted now.
However, seeing the scene in front of him, Vita just felt that he might as well just faint.
"Haifeng, can you bring Shamaru over immediately?"
"What's wrong? Did something happen to the two of them?"
"No, it's not a big deal" Vita thought about how to explain.
¡°The two of us have been in the hot spring for too long and now we¡¯ve fainted.¡±
I saw Kamyu and Xigno floating on the hot spring water hand in hand, their eyes full of spiral mosquito-repellent incense eyes.
"Hahahaha" A feeble dry laughter came from the other end of the communication.
?????????????????????
"However, until the end, the two people's hands were held together and could not be separated."
"It seems that there is no need to worry about the two of them."
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
All right! I was evil. £® £® £® £®
The website welcomes all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here! ;
Break into the ss! 083 Galaxy Ending
[[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20109/24/1368580634208965779065076273292.jpg]]]June, 76th year of the New Calendar.
"Hmm~~The ice cream here is indeed the best." Subaru held the ice cream as tall as a pyramid in his hand and praised with infinite emotion.
"Subaru, don't let your stomach get upset if you eat so much." Next to Subaru, a long-haired girl with the same hair as hers, a slightly taller stature, a slightly similar appearance, and looked much more mature was holding a three-ball ice cream. Said with concern.
"It's okay, Sister Yin. I won't get a bad stomach just because of this little thing."
Today, the two sisters Subaru and Ginga, who finally got a vacation, met up for a trip. Looking at his sister who was almost as tall as him and had an extremely cheerful personality, Yinhe sighed in his heart. This crybaby sister who was always following him had grown so big without even realizing it.
"Sister Yin, how are you doing recently?" Subaru suddenly asked while eating ice cream.
"Eh? How about what?" Yinhe put down the ice cream in his hand and replied with a vague understanding.
"What else can there be? We have been dating for a while, how is your relationship with Kamyu-nii?" When he said this, Subaru showed a sly smile.
"At least you've kissed, right?"
"No" Yinhe's face suddenly turned red and he said stupefied, "No, I don't have this kind of relationship with His Majesty the Admiral!"
"Your Excellency, Admiral?" Subaru's expression became strange.
"Nothat's not the case, I mean Mr. Kamiyu" Yinhe explained in a panic and wanted to defend, but then it seemed that the truth was revealed one by one.
"What are I talking about!" After the ice cream in his hand melted, he didn't even notice it dripping on his hand. Yinhe Shuang squatted down and covered both sides of his head with his arms, as if he wanted to find a place to burrow into. Go in.
"Sister Yin" Subaru saw Jian Yinhe in such a panic for the first time, and he found it funny but also felt sympathy for wanting to help
"Ah~ This kind of thing doesn't seem to be a big deal." Tiana wiped the symphony illusion in her hand and said nonchalantly.
"I heard the Chief Executive Officer say that his wife and he were both executive officers before. Half a year after they got married, his wife subconsciously stood at attention and saluted him when she saw him, and she still did it when she was at home. He called him Your Excellency the Brigadier General, and the Prime Minister immediately responded with a conditioned salute, saying: Rest at ease, Executive Officer" (The Sixth Mobile Division was disbanded, so Tiana, Subaru and others were also transferred to Different departments.) Tiana, who has started working as Fit's assistant, told interesting things about her department.
"This is indeed very interesting" Subaru listened happily to Tiana's words, but £® £® £®
¡°No, it¡¯s really interesting when you listen to other people¡¯s stories, but it¡¯s troublesome when it happens to your own relatives.¡±
"It's a new era now, and it's not the ancient Belka Empire era. Why do things like this still exist?" Subaru held his head and complained.
Compared with the ancient Belka era, which had a strict hierarchical system, the management system of the Meade General Administration can be said to be very easy-going. Most of the officials in the General Administration can only pretend to be polite.
"Who knows, after all, people's psychology is difficult to grasp. I think it's best to let them let nature take its course." Tiana didn't feel anything. Although the two parties involved had a certain relationship with her, but emotional matters It's still too far away for her.
"Looking at Sister Yin, she seems to be timid because of the huge gap in status"
"Hey~ Subaru, are you thinking?"
"Tia, help me"
"There's really nothing I can do about you~" Tiana sighed. "It's obviously very difficult for outsiders to intervene in this kind of thing. Anyway, let's first figure out their preferences, what they are good at and what they are not good at in life."
"Oh~~ As expected of Tia."
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
A few days later, a famous seaside resort.
"It's really nice here" Yinghe looked excitedly at the golden beach illuminated by the sun and the endless blue sea.
"Yesyes." Kamiyu was not very interested, as if it had brought back some bad memories.
"It's such a pity for Subaru and the others. They rarely get such an opportunity, but they can't come because they have a mission." Yinghe looked at the two travel vouchers in his hands, not noticing at all that they were on a high cliff near the hotel. Two figures were holding binoculars and looking around.
"The seaside is the most popular place for love. Twenty percent of lovers meet at the seaside. And according to my survey, the teacher is very bad at swimming. In this case, it will match Sister Yinhe's perfect dress. , this probability will increase by 3 levels."
"As expected of Tia, where did you know these data?" Subaru exclaimed excitedly.
"That's wordy, this is the experience I gained from studying love dramas for several days" When Tiana said this, a faint blush flashed across her face unconsciously.
"Have you changed into your swimsuit and come out?"
We saw Yinhe wearing a dark blue bikini with an avant-garde design. With a shy expression, she unnaturally raised her arms to cover herself up and came to the sunshade booth that Kamyu had just set up.
"Thenthathowhow?" Yinhe blushed with embarrassment, met Kamiyu's blank gaze and said quickly in a low voice, "Suresure enough, I should dress more normally." Of?"
"No that is very beautiful"
"What an idiot. You should give the most direct response at this time!" Tiana shouted anxiously as she watched all this through the telescope.
"Tia~" Seeing Tia being so excited, Subaru had a wry smile on his face. He didn't know who was really enthusiastic about this.
"Subaru, where are the things I asked you to prepare?" Tiana turned her head and stared at Subaru in an aggressive manner.
"I am prepared, but"
"Very good, as long as we add a little fire at this time, we don't have to worry about it anymore." Ignoring Subaru who was covered in cold sweat, Tiana talked to herself proudly.
Not far from the coast, a sea snake emerged from the sea. For some reason, contrary to the timid nature of snakes, it headed straight towards the Milky Way and Kamyu.
"Hmph, if you are entangled by a soft, cold creature like a snake, no matter what kind of woman you are, your hair will definitely stand on end."
"Actually, you're just afraid of snakes, right?" Subaru's vomit was naturally ignored by Tiana.
Kamyu¡¯s admiration finally made Yinhe smile shyly, but at this moment, Yinhe¡¯s expression suddenly changed, he turned around in an instant, and struck out with a hand knife so fast that it even made the sound of tearing the air.
"Pa~" The unlucky sea snake that came from nowhere was blown by the airflow and flew into the sea at the critical point of sight.
"Umdid I do anything strange just now?" Yinhe came back to his senses and asked Kamyu nervously.
"It's nothing, it's just a sea snake." Kamyu's smile made Yinhe feel a little relieved.
"Damn it, this shouldn't be like this in the script~" Tiana said angrily, "At this time, the girl should be frightened by the sudden appearance of the sea snake and scream, and then jump into the boy's arms!"
"Tia, I already said it will work (The next plan!) It will work" Before Subaru could finish speaking, Tiana had already begun to order the implementation of the next plan.
After a while, a centipede was picked up by the Milky Way without any idea, and then thrown into the sea far away.
"Damn it, next one." Tiana's stubborn temper suddenly broke out, as if competing with Yinhe's 'weakness'.
Yinhe held an eel in each hand, swung it in a circle quickly, and then threw it back into the sea.
"Next"
??Yinhe kicked away a Meade specialty, an extremely ugly-looking Meade hermit crab.
"Next"
£® £® £® £®
"Next"
Just like this, more and more meteors streaked across the sky. £® £® £®
"Why? It is clearly stated in the book that this method is the most effective." Tiana threw the telescope in her hand on the beach.
"Tia, I've said it before, this won't work for Sister Yin. Although Sister Yin is sometimes very slender, she is actually extremely slow to the things that girls are afraid of. It can be said that Sister Yin is very weak in this regard. Personality is invincible"
"In this case, I will have to resort to the last resort!" Unfortunately, Subaru's words were not heard by Tiana.
Looking at Tiana walking away, Subaru had a deep helpless smile on his face, "Really, has the end justified the means?"
"Huh? This is it?" Yinhe found something in his bag that did not belong to him in his memory.
Looking at the note left on the cosmetic packaging-like item, Yinghe¡¯s face began to turn redder and redder, then he covered his face with his hands and said shyly, ¡°Subaru is so serious.¡±
There is a faint word written on the box¡ª¡ªsunshine¡¤proof (sunscreen)
"Well" Yinhe came to Kamyu nervously and said hesitantly, "Well Teacher Kamyu if you can help me help me. "
The last few key words cannot be exported.
Faintly seeing something accidentally exposed by Yinhe from behind, Kamiyu understood what Yinhe was thinking. Although he kept comforting himself in his heart, it was okay, hadn't they already started dating? It's normal if it's between lovers.
But anyone¡¯s first time is always full of hesitation.
At this moment, a huge wave suddenly set off behind the two of them, and a Meade's deep-sea whale, which would never appear in shallow seas, jumped out of the sea.
"Hahahaha be afraid, and then start according to the script in my heart! (What kind of script is it? A murder script?)" Tiana, who was originally standing under the giant whale, weighed more than Under the cover of the 60-ton Meade whale, no one is paying attention.
"galaxy¡¤explosion!" Galaxy instinctively clenched her fist with force, and the fragile sunscreen bottle in her hand was easily crushed into pieces, and the smooth liquid was all over her hands without even realizing it. A sky-blue magic circle emerged beneath his feet.
With the heavy punch, a hurricane rose into the sky. The giant whale that had not yet fallen was swept up high by the hurricane. Of course, the inconspicuous figure below also flew into the sky.
A quarter of an hour later.
"Poof~~" Tiana, who was washed back to the beach by the waves, kept turning her eyes in spiral lines, and it seemed that she was being tossed by the turbulent airflow in the air.
"Tia, are you okay?" Subaru squatted in front of Tiana and gently poked her with a branch he got from somewhere.
"I saidwhat have you two been doing all this time?" Kamiyu's voice suddenly appeared behind him, making Subaru's hair stand up in shock.
"Thatthatcan you listen to my explanation?"
??¡
"Idiot I am such an idiot. Subaru's rare good intentions were wasted like this." Yinhe squatted on the ground, constantly blaming himself.
Suddenly, Yinhe felt himself being hugged from behind, and was about to subconsciously fight back.
"But, you are cute like this~" The voice that I like the most and the one I want to hear the most all the time rang in my ears.
The breath that she longed for was surrounding her at the moment. The warmth she had never felt before was so surprising and attachment. Although she could feel the blood rushing rapidly and her heart beating as fast as if it was about to jump out of her atrium, even if She would die right now, and she was willing to do so.
¡°I¡¯m so sorry that I have always ignored your feelings.¡±
Yinghe didn¡¯t answer, but just enjoyed snuggling in the arms of the person behind him, rubbing back against Kamiyu¡¯s hot face that was close to her. Feeling the breath slowly spraying on his face, Yinhe's eyes were filled with confusion, and he unconsciously turned his face towards the origin of the breath.
The moment her thirsty lips brushed against the soft skin, the reserve in Yinhe's heart could no longer be suppressed. She turned around and hugged the body tightly. The sudden force caused the two of them to fall to the ground.
It¡¯s just that under the sun, Galaxy has found a way to quench her thirst as she wished (Oh no, I almost thought I was writing a chapter here)
Three days later
"Sister Yin, how is the situation?" Subaru asked the same topic last time with a relaxed mood.
"Well, now the relationship with Mr. Kamyu is finally on the right track." Yinhe said with a happy smile.
"Huh? It's still Mr. Kamyu?"
"What does it matter? No matter what we call it, we can't change it."
"That's right" Subaru was stunned for a moment, then laughed in relief.
And on the other side
"If you want to become an executive, how can you not be suitable for aerial combat? There are still 2376 laps left, hold on, you girl who wants to create miracles!"
Tiana is currently placed on an instrument called a super-high-speed flight training simulator, rotating in different directions and trajectories at a high speed of 6g gravity.
"I can't stand it anymore, I feel dizzy and I'm going to vomit, teacher! Put me down quickly"
"Hmm~ I still have energy to complain about dizziness. It seems that I am in good condition. Let's add another 300 laps!" Kamyu shouted calmly under the attention of a group of researchers dripping with cold sweat.
¡¾This devil! ] Everyone at the same time added a pair of pointed horns and an arrow-shaped black tail to the image of Kamyu.
¡°How could this be possible!!¡±
It seems that Tiana¡¯s journey to become an executive officer is full of hardships
The website welcomes all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here! ;
Kamiyu's Big Adventure in the Past Kamiyu's Big Adventure in the Past 1 (Special Extra for Lindy)
Summer, 73rd year of the New Calendar.
Midchelda, Harlowing House
"Wow! I didn't expect it to be such a mess."
Carrying a bucket in one hand and a cleaning tool in the other, Kamyu looked helplessly at his messy storage room, which looked like an abandoned car factory. Compared with a year ago, Kamyu could hardly recognize that this was his own storage room.
"Okay, don't complain. It's not because Kamiyu and you are often away from home. Mom, I can't handle it alone~"
Lindy was also wearing cleaning clothes, holding cleaning tools in her hand and complaining at the side
"In that case, let's wait until Crono and Fit come back to do it together!" Kamyu didn't want to waste precious time with such trivial matters.
"Is Kamiyu really unwilling to help mother with this favor? This is our common home. Kamiyu can't bear to see this house filled with infinite memories of everyone fall into disrepair?" Lindy said pitifully. looked at Camillo.
¡¾Well. £® £® Don't look at me like that! ¡¿Kamiyu, who couldn't bear the attack from his mother's eyes, couldn't help but want to turn his head away.
"Kamiyu is starting to learn bad things. He doesn't even pay attention to his mother's pleas. He must have a girlfriend outside, right? He must be!" Lindy, who saw that her attack was starting to work, began to yell more and more jealously. .
¡¾I must have owed you something in my previous life. £® £® £® ¡¿Facing his own mother, who has grown up, Kamiyu always cannot help but accommodate her, or in other words, she pampers her in return.
"Okay! I understand, I just want to help."
"Haha I'm just saying, Kamiyu will never ignore her mother!"
Habitually holding Kamiyu in his arms. Then, the 'Python' Lindy, who had not appeared for many years, returned.
"Then, let's go find the treasure now!" (Lindy seems to have forgotten the original intention.)
¡°Hey~~¡±
The messy storage room has long been covered with thick dust, and all kinds of debris are piled up casually.
"Now! Mother, if you can, please tell me how you put these things up!" Kamiyu Gaoshan looked up and looked at the debris piled up into a towering hill, and in a subtle form Maintaining balance makes it impossible to start.
Although I have become extremely busy since I became the Minister of Magic, the entire storage room has become like this in just one year. I have to admire my mother Lindy¡¯s ¡®super¡¯ ability!
¡°Ahaha~~¡± Lindy smiled awkwardly
"Because Kamiyu is usually responsible for cleaning! Mom suddenly took over, so of course she can't manage it well."
"Forget it, let's clean up quickly!" Seeing that his mother was acting coquettishly again, Kamiyu quickly changed the subject.
Magic is indeed a very convenient ability. In fact, the emergence of magic was only developed for people's convenience. As a means of force, it was the result of being distorted by human desires.
In half an hour, half of the storage room, which was originally a garbage dump, had been cleared out.
"Huh? What is this?" Kamyu, who was cleaning, suddenly found a thick book with a blue cover buried deep inside.
Although this book is inconspicuous, it unexpectedly attracted Kamyu's attention, and he felt that something was calling him in his heart.
¡®Peng¡¯
"Wow!!" Since he pulled the book out without any preparation, the debris on it fell down.
In the living room
"Kamiyu has become more and more careless recently."
Lindy took a cotton swab soaked in alcohol and wiped the purple bruise on Camillo¡¯s face.
"I'm sorry, but for some reason, I felt very concerned when I saw it." As he spoke, Kamyu patted the dusty cover of the blue book.
After brushing off the dust, the words "album" on the cover were revealed.
"This is?"
After Lindy saw the photo album in Kamyu's hand, she showed surprise and reminiscence. However, Kamyu didn't notice Lindy's expression and slowly opened the photo album.
"Huh? Is this mother?" Looking at the enlarged photo on the homepage, although the character in it is completely like a girl, the hair of the same color and the beautiful face that has hardly changed much are the same as those of the current mother. The difference may be the youthful dress and the different immature look now (has Lindy ever matured?)
¡°It hasn¡¯t changed at all!¡±
"Hahaha" Faced with Kamiyu, there is no hopeLindy couldn't help but chuckle at the admiration in her consciousness.
¡¾Ah~ Not good! ¡¿As if remembering something that should not be revealed, Lindy¡¯s smiling face suddenly stiffened.
"Kamiyu~"
"What?" Camille looked up following the sound.
What came into view was darkness and a suffocating tightening feeling.
5 minutes later, Lindy let go of Kamiyu who had fainted in her arms, gently put away the photo album spread out on the coffee table, and then apologized to Kamiyu who could no longer hear her.
"I'm sorry, Kamiyu! Because this is my mother's secret, and it will be distressing for you to see it!"
Because she couldn¡¯t bear to knock Kamiyu unconscious, Lindy chose the usual way of showing love and made him faint successfully.
A thin envelope suddenly fell out of the photo album that was picked up. The pink envelope was kept quite neat, and one could see the care of its owner.
"I didn't expect it to be put there." With a nostalgic tone, Lindy carefully opened the envelope and gently took out the items inside.
This is a photo. When Lindy looked at this photo, a gentle smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. The door to the dusty memory was opened, and he turned his head to look in the direction of Kamiyu with a little surprise. He used his hand to move Kamiyu's drooping Liu Hai away, and his fingertips slowly touched Kamiyu's face. sliding back and forth
"They really look exactly the same! If it weren't for the time difference, I would have thought they were the same person"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Ah? This is it?"
When the dazed Kamiyu opened his eyes, he found that he was standing on a familiar street, surrounded by students wearing the familiar uniforms of the General Administration sergeants coming and going.
¡¾Why am I here? ¡¿Such a sight made Kamiyu deeply surprised.
"Ale? Alele? I clearly remember that I was cleaning the warehouse at home, and then I found a photo album Then I happened to open the album, and finally it seemed"
The last impression remained on the huge waves and hugs rushing towards me. A strong sense of suffocation lingered in my chest. I spent a long time with my hands on my neck before I regained my composure. Even so, Kamiyu still knew very well that there was no way he would appear here no matter what. All of a sudden, confusion and a little panic rippled in my heart.
"Is it okay? Is there anything wrong with your body?" A long emerald green hair floated in front of his eyes, and a familiar and pleasant voice sounded in his ears, but there was a slight feeling of discomfort.
"Mom" Kamiyu was startled and swallowed the words halfway as soon as he said the title.
Because at this moment, he finally understood where the strange feeling of discomfort was. The Lindy in front of her was wearing the uniform of a sergeant, and her whole body was filled with a sense of youth, unexperienced naivety, and a heroic spirit that was different from what she was familiar with. This naivety was also reflected in her voice. And the most important thing is that, except for a little worry, the way she looked at him didn't have any of the kindness and care she was familiar with, and even had a hint of strangeness.
¡¾No way! You don¡¯t have to play with me like this, right? ¡¿The huge shock made Kamiyu stare blankly at Lindy, who was still a girl in front of him. His mind couldn't turn around for a while. He had the urge to look around for cameras several times, although his mother had never played with such a big thing. Handwriting, but that doesn't mean she hasn't had this thought.
"Youwhat's wrong with you?" Young Lindy, who was stared at by Kamiyu, couldn't help but blush a little, turned her head slightly, and tried hard to look away from Kamiyu.
Regardless of whether he really went back to the past or not, Kamyu, who knew that it was Lindy's nature to like cute things, looked at Lindy's expression of trying to hold back something, and immediately understood that if she continued to delay, she might be strangled again.
"Thank youThank you. I'm fine. Thank you for your concern." I always feel that it is awkward to talk to my mother like this, but in the current situation, it seems that this is the best choice.
"Lindy, let's go! Class is about to start!" In the distance, a cold-looking girl with long violet hair and glasses turned slightly and shouted towards this side.
¡¾That is. £® £® Aunt Letty? ¡¿At this time, Kamiyu discovered that there were only a few students left around him.
Sure enough, just as Kamyu guessed, Lindy shouted loudly
"Wait for me, Letty, I'll be here soon!"
Then he bowed slightly to Camillo
"Sorry, I have to leave." After saying that, Kamyu hurriedly waited for an answer.caught up with Letty
Kamyu could even hear the faint conversation between the two.
"He is such a cute boy! I almost couldn't help it."
"Fortunately you held back, otherwise, I guarantee he would never want to see you again."
"That's too much! Letty"
"I'm just stating the facts."
""
It wasn¡¯t until the bell rang that Kamyu came back to his senses, and then walked in the direction where Lindy and the others were walking.
¡¾Ah~ah~ No wonder it feels so familiar! ¡¿
The door in front of you reads: Space-Time Administration Non-commissioned Officer Academy.
The door plate outside the gate also says in big characters that in the 47th year of the New Calendar, the opening ceremony will be held in the auditorium.
He raised his hand and looked at the terminal in his hand, which still showed the year 73 of the New Calendar.
Although it may be due to time constraints, your terminal system and verification code do not match those of the administration. However, after all, there is a technology difference of more than 20 years, and the technology of the Ministry of Magic is usually 20 to 30 years ahead of the General Administration. In other words, the terminal in his hand is at least 50 years behind the technology of the General Administration, so even if his teacher Raistlin still exists in this time period, he can easily break through anything he wants. The network to enter.
After just a few minutes, he easily browsed through the terminals of the entire administration and confirmed that the time was indeed 47 years after the New Calendar. Kamyu stood there blankly, not knowing what kind of expression to use. right.
¡¾Isn¡¯t this a dream? ¡¿Pinched his face hard
"It hurts"
¡¾So it¡¯s not a dream~~¡¿
For a time, time jumps, causal theories, cosmic tree theory in quantum theory, superstring theory, etc. were constantly colliding in Kamyu's originally confused brain. finally
"£À£À%£¤# Are the unbreakable laws of physics so easy to be broken? Give it back to me, give me back your common sense! Give me back all the common sense you had 20 minutes ago!"
A maddening roar came from outside the gate of the Military Academy.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Kamiyu, the watermelon is cut" Lindy walked into the living room carrying a plate of watermelon.
"Did you go too far just now? You haven't woken up yet!?"
Gently placed the watermelon on the coffee table, and then laid the fainted Kamiyu across the sofa.
¡°Now it looks like they really look alike~¡±[[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20102/12/1368580634015922902741083774819.jpg]]]
;
Kamiyu's Big Adventure in the Past Kamiyu's Big Adventure in the Past 2 (Special Extra for Lindy)
"what can we do about it?"
Kamyu sat on a park chair near the non-commissioned officer cadets, looking like he was silently asking the sky.
Now he has fallen into the biggest crisis in his life. The dignified Minister of Magic of the Space-Time Management Bureau and the rank of Lieutenant General has now become a complete gangster.
During this time period, there will be no records related to me. No matter it is the General Administration, Ground Headquarters, or Magical School, there will be no records at all, whether it is data archives or computer archives, because I have not been born yet during this time period. .
He reached into his pocket and took out a credit card from his wallet. He turned it around in his hand for a long time and then put it back with a sigh. By the same token, it is impossible to have any deposit information of your own during this time period. The back identity that I originally prepared for myself for convenience did not work, because I never considered that one day I would need to use an identity that is 26 years older than my actual age. burden.
¡°Perhaps the only thing I¡¯m thankful for is that I haven¡¯t reached the point where I can¡¯t go back to my home¡ªbecause, in this era when my mother was just a student, my original home didn¡¯t exist at all.
¡¾what can we do about it? ¡¿Kamiyu¡¯s mind is rapidly calculating feasible solutions.
Method 1: Go to the Ministry of Magic to find your teacher at this time, Raistlin, and then remember to explain that you came here from the future, hoping to get help.
This method was directly rejected by Camillo before the feasibility simulation began.
Not to mention that I don¡¯t even know how I came to 26 years ago. If the people from the Magical Academy knew that I had the method of time jumping, they might immediately torture me to dissection, and then not even a single residue would be left. , even Raistlin might not be able to say anything for himself.
Therefore, Kamiyu will never step within the 200-meter radius of the Magic Academy without thinking of a perfect reason and making sufficient preparations.
Method 2: Use the terminal in your hand to immediately insert your own forged information into the personnel file of the General Administration database, and then obtain the Bureau member card through normal channels.
Advantages: At least temporarily you have a formal identity, and you can go about your normal life unimpeded.
Disadvantages: This kind of weak means of forging identities cannot withstand any scrutiny, and the appearance of characters out of thin air is even more suspicious. As long as an interested person checks it casually, he can find that this personnel record cannot withstand any scrutiny. Because the resumes are all fabricated. And I can't find my own record on the relevant entity files. Therefore, as long as one person is suspicious, his identity will be completely exhausted.
Method 3: Claim that you are from the world outside the management. The advantage of this is that even if the other party is suspicious of your origin and origin, you will have to spend a lot of time to verify it in a world without a management system. In addition, the world outside the management is also There will often be people without identification, which also increases the difficulty of the other party's investigation.
Disadvantages: Don¡¯t underestimate the strength of the Management Bureau. It¡¯s just investigating a person¡¯s background and experience in the world outside the management. It can only take up to 2 days to fully investigate the problem.
¡°Oh~~ let¡¯s just use the most practical method honestly!¡±
So I opened the terminal and started writing my own forged information on the photon keyboard.
¡¾It seems that until I find a way to go back, I can only keep a low profile. ¡¿Although there are many disadvantages to inserting your own documents into the database, as long as no one suspects it, there won't be much of a problem.
"Wow!!" It should be said that he was too focused or absent-minded. Kamiyu, who didn't even notice the arrival of someone behind him, was frightened and screamed after being suddenly patted on the shoulder.
"Shh~" I saw a beautiful girl with glasses and long beautiful violet hair making a silencing gesture to herself, with an interesting expression on her face.
"Lai" As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately swallowed what he wanted to say. The person in front of him was Leti, but the current Leti did not know or have his nephew.
When she was a girl, Leti was different from the impression she had made since she was a child. Her violet hair was not tied up or tied up randomly, but was just spread out and rippling in the wind. Such a youthful appearance made Kamyu feel very fresh and funny.
Yes, it¡¯s funny.
After getting used to Letty¡¯s serious and sinister mature look, now I always feel filled with a sense of peace when I look at this young and beautiful girl.
"Excuse me, what's the matter?" He asked Leti carefully. Although Leti didn't recognize him now, Camiu knew very well that this person who looked serious but was very cunning??female personality.
Letty did not answer, but looked Kamyu up and down. Her sharp eyes made Kamyu feel nervous, thinking that she was already suspicious of him.
"Hmm The appearance is superb, the voice is very good, and the age is also very suitable. Judging from the proficiency in operating the terminal just now, I have received a very good education As a person, he currently seems to have a humble attitude and is very So informal." Letty murmured to herself, nodding her head.
¡¾Aunt Letty, are you playing a reasoning game? Or are you looking for a marriage partner? I never knew you had the potential to be a dater before! ¡¿The smile on Kamyu's face became stiffer and stiffer after hearing Leti's words clearly.
"Hmm!" Letty snorted, raised her thumb and pointed back, tilting her head slightly at the same time. The lenses flashed a golden light under the reflection of the sun, and she behaved like a big sister.
¡¾Please, Aunt Letty, please don't do such an unbecoming act in front of 'juniors', right? ¡¿With a wry smile, he looked in the direction Letty pointed.
I unexpectedly saw a scene that I cared about very much.
The girl with long emerald hair tied into a ponytail is struggling to break out of the encirclement of numerous male suitors.
¡¾It also. £® £® Too exaggerated? ¡¿
Although she had heard from her mother a long time ago about her glorious history in the military academy, and it was true that her mother was beautiful, Kamiyu never believed that it would make people crazy to the extent that she said, so she It was always just laughed at and listened to as a story, and the words of approval were just to satisfy the mother's self-esteem.
But, now it seems. £® £® £®
¡¾This is even more exaggerated than what my mother said! ¡¿A drop of cold sweat appeared on the forehead
¡°Well, is there anything you need me to do?¡±
"You'll know when you come here." Letty pulled Kamiyu up very forcefully and walked in the direction of Lindy.
"Please wait!" Kamiyu tried hard to break away from Leti's hand.
¡¾You can never appear directly in front of your mother like this. ¡¿
But now it¡¯s too late to cross-dress, and there is Letty next to her. Using illusion to transform into another person will arouse suspicion. Kamiyu did not dare to question the abilities of Aunt Leti, a famous strong woman in the Administration, even though she was still a young girl.
With a casual pull, he took out a headband and tied it in front of his forehead, covering the most eye-catching cross mark on his head. The magic lines on his cheeks must not be exposed. I am afraid that he is the only one with this pattern in the whole world. , so he secretly used magic to hide it.
Although he met Lindy briefly in the morning, Kamyu did not think that Lindy would remember some of the subtle features of her face in that case. It is at least 5 years before I am born. With my current age, it should be more than 20 years.
Since her mother has never mentioned such a scene to herself, it proves that more than 20 years have made her forget what she has seen. So just cover up a few important features of your body.
And in Letty¡¯s opinion, this series of actions she took might just be a habitual way of dressing up.
"Sorry for keeping you waiting." He said apologetically to Letty beside him.
"It doesn't matter, it's not in a hurry anyway." Even though she said this, Leti's movements were not slow at all, and she pulled Camillo and trotted towards Lindy quickly.
A boy holding flowers in his hand said, "Miss Lindytake this!"
"sorry"
A boy with a beautifully wrapped gift box in his hand and dressed very formally said, "Miss Lindy, can we meet this weekend?"
"Sorry, I have an appointment."
"Miss Lindy, can you go to the concert with us for the honor?"
"Miss Lindythis is a little thought"
"Miss Lindy"
Facing these over-enthusiastic men, Lindy felt extremely overwhelmed. Even though she was called a genius in the sergeant academy, she was also extremely troubled by this situation.
¡¾Didn¡¯t Letty say she would find a solution for me? Why haven't you come back yet? He couldn't have run away alone! ¡¿
Just when Lindy was extremely anxious, she saw Letty coming with someone behind her from the corner of her eye.
[Lindy, listen, do everything else as I say. ] Letty¡¯s words echoed in Lindy¡¯s mind
After pondering for a while, Lindy looked at Letty hesitantly, and then looked at Camillo next to Letty.
? [Um! ] After nodding with determination, he rushed out of the crowd and ran in the direction of Letty.
"Ah~~Wait a minute!" The boys behind him immediately caught up after seeing this.
Seemingly receiving instructions from Leti, Lindy ran directly to Kamyu¡¯s location.
Just when Kamiyu subconsciously wanted to dodge, Lindy grabbed Kamiyu's arm and rested her face on the arm.
Although Kamyu has often had very close contact with Lindy since he was a child, it was based on the mother-son relationship between the two. Now facing this mother who was 2 years younger than him, such a lover-like intimate gesture made him feel very blushing and his heart beat, and he subconsciously wanted to take his hand away.
However, Lindy obviously didn¡¯t want to let Kamiyu get what she wanted, so she tightened the strength of her hands, and the two soft masses of her breasts pressed Kamiyu¡¯s arms tightly.
The touch on his arm made Kamiyu even more confused.
However, the bold declaration made by Lindy next to him directly turned his chaotic mind into a blank.
"Well, everyone, I'm sorry! I already have a boyfriend!"
"No way!!"
¡¾No way! ? My mother never mentioned this experience! ! ¡¿Kamiyu was also shouting in shock in his heart at this moment.
;
Kamiyu's Big Adventure in the Past Kamiyu's Big Adventure in the Past 3 (Lindy's Special Extra)
¡¾No way! ? My mother never mentioned this experience! ! ¡¿Kamiyu was also shouting in shock in his heart at this moment.
Turning his head slightly, his hesitant eyes met the eyes of Lindy next to him, full of anxiety and forced composure.
"Sorry, it's too late to explain now. Please cooperate with us. We will thank you properly when the time comes." ] While reading, Lindy said anxiously.
[Um! ] Even though Lindi is younger than Kamiyu now, she is still the mother who makes Kamiyu obey. The relationship between the two is genetically determined and cannot be changed.
[Thanks! ¡¿Lindi showed a bright smile to Camillo
However, in the eyes of others, this smile is full of 'sweetness' (misunderstood) and cruelty, because this smile is not shown to them.
The burning eyes and the cold aura were all focused on Kamyu, and for a moment he tasted the two worlds of ice and fire.
¡¾Can you please stop looking at me like that? If I say it is impossible for the two of us, would you believe it? ¡¿Kamiyu kept explaining in his mind, but of course he could only stop at the level of thinking that was not humane to outsiders.
"We don't believe it!" one of them shouted
This cry startled Camillo
¡¾How can it be? If the ability to read minds and talk nonsense really existed, there would be no need to read words or anything like that. ¡¿
"Yes! We don't believe it!" The nearby crowd also shouted at the man's call.
¡¾When did mind reading become a group skill? ¡¿The smile on Kamyu's face became stiffer and stiffer.
"We never believe that Miss Lindy is in a relationship with him!"
"Eh?" Kamyu suddenly felt dumbfounded
¡¾It turns out you didn't realize what I was thinking! ¡¿Unconsciously, he breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately shook his head to shake off the relaxed mood. Now is not the time to relax.
"That's right!"
"I have never heard of Miss Lindy having a relationship. It can't be so sudden."
"Yes! We will never admit that Miss Lindy is dating someone of unknown origin."
The crowd began to burst out with such rebuttals, expressing doubts about Kamyu's sudden appearance.
"Everyone, please be quiet!" Letty and Lindy's loud shouts were drowned.
"What to do, Letty? ] Lindy asked anxiously
"There's nothing we can do, Lindy. ] After Letty thought for a while, she looked at Lindy with heroic eyes.
£ÛYou don¡¯t want to? ] As expected of a good friend, Lindy could clearly guess Leti¡¯s thoughts.
That¡¯s right! ]
[But. £® £® This kind of thing. £® £® If senior Knod knew about it. £® £® £® ] Lindy started to get anxious. She secretly longed for Senior Knod, who had just graduated not long ago. If she followed Letty's approach, there would be serious consequences.
??[In this situation, is there any choice? I'll explain it then. If Senior Knud is such a stingy man, then there's no need for you, Lindy, to fall in love with him. ] It seems that Letty's tough temper has been developed now.
[this. £® £® ] Lindy still hesitated.
£ÛQuickly~Lindy, there is no time to hesitate. ]
Under Leti¡¯s urging, Lindy found that the crowd began to make a commotion called hope again.
[Um! All right! ] So Lindy gritted her teeth and nodded.
"I'll prove it to you right now!" As she said that, Lindy pulled Camiyu's slightly dull face over with both hands.
¡¾Only when I looked carefully did I realize that this face is so delicate! ] Only then did Lindy really take a closer look at Kamiyu's appearance.
Seeing Lindy¡¯s face getting closer and closer, Kamiyu subconsciously wanted to hide back, but Lindy¡¯s surprisingly strong force kept Kamiyu¡¯s head in place, and even pulled it closer.
Perhaps because of the nervousness, Lindy's center of gravity suddenly became unstable as she stood slightly on tiptoes, and she leaned forward violently.
"No" Kamiyu opened his mouth to speak, but was silenced by Lindy who suddenly accelerated.
The smooth, soft and wet object slipped into the mouth, and the nose was filled with the intoxicating fragrance. Both of their eyes opened wide at the same time, full of surprise, and at the same time, a blush crept onto their faces.
"Oh! No!!"
"This is not true!"
"I have no desire to live in this life, I only want to live in the next life!!"
There was a desperate wailing all around!
After the crowd finally dispersed,
Camille and Lindy pushed each other away at the same time, then turned their backs to each other with red faces, not knowing what they were thinking.
"She is your mother. This is just an accident. She is your mother. Even if you are not born yet at this time, don't think wildly. But. £® £® £® ¡¿
"This is my first time" Kamyu knelt on the ground, lowered his head, covered his mouth with one hand, and his mind was in extreme confusion.
"Hey~ are you okay?" Letty asked, patting Camiyu on the shoulder.
"Hmm" Kamiyu didn't look back, just nodded blankly.
"What's wrong? Your face is still so red. It's us, Lindy, who are suffering!"
"Nothat's not what happened" Kamyu replied in a low voice, hesitantly.
"Could it bethat this is the first time?" Letty suddenly asked with interest, and even Lindy couldn't help but turn her eyes curiously.
"Hmm" Kamyu nodded slightly again.
"You're lying, right?" Letty looked surprised.
"How old are you? You're not bad looking, but you haven't had a girlfriend yet? You don't look like 'that', right?"
Kamyu¡¯s long hair and feminine appearance really make people suspicious.
"I don't have one! It's just my mother's bad taste to look like this" After saying this, Kamyu suddenly looked in the direction of Lindy with fear, and then thought of this moment again. Lindy was still just a girl, so she immediately let go of her fear, but she never said any more words.
"Okay, a grown man shouldn't be so coy." At this time, Lindy also put down her grudge.
"This is not the first time for me. Speaking of which, I am the woman who suffers!"
"Yes I'm sorry" Kamiyu was always in a low mood. Such an unnecessary disaster made him feel very aggrieved.
"Okay, although it was our fault for bringing you in, the kiss just now can be regarded as payment."
¡¾I don¡¯t want it! ¡¿Kamiyu vomited in his heart
Lindy, who was about to leave, suddenly remembered something. She grabbed Kamyu by the collar and lifted him slightly.
"Remember, no one should mention what happened today, otherwise, I will make you regret ever being born."
"I already regret it. If you and your father don't work so hard in the future, maybe your 'wishes' will definitely come true." ¡¿
¡®Gu~~¡¯
At this moment, a hungry sound came out.
"Eh?"
Kamyu looked at his belly in embarrassment. Speaking of which, he seemed to have eaten nothing since morning.
"Hahahahahaha"
The originally depressing atmosphere was relieved, and Lindy couldn't help but laugh.
"Youhahareallyreallyso funnyhahaha"
"I'm really sorry for being hungry!" Kamyu turned his head away, not daring to look at the two of them.
"Okay! For the sake of asking you to help this time"
In an ordinary family restaurant
"By the way, I haven't asked you what your name is yet!" Lindy and Letty asked, looking at Camillo who was eating spaghetti very politely opposite.
"Kamiyu" Kamiyu blurted out subconsciously and immediately regretted it.
¡¾Fool! Fool! Fool! How could you make so many mistakes in a row today? This is a lifetime of shame. ¡¿
"Where's your last name?"
¡¾what to do? It¡¯s impossible to use Harlowen! ¡¿
The person opposite who is waiting for his answer is the authentic Harlowen~ (Note: I really don¡¯t want to think of a new surname for Lindy. The bloodline of the Magic Cannon World is also a factor related to the quality of magic qualifications. Although there are Geniuses who suddenly mutate are just like Nanoha. Lindy's magic qualifications are called geniuses, but Knod is just called a top student. From this general inference, Lindy's family should be much more prominent in the Meade world. , so let Knod get married!)
A flash of golden hair passes through my mind
¡¾ah! correct! ¡¿
"Testarosa! Camillo Testarossa."The surname is too Teutonic (ancient German), and it is obviously a Belka-style surname. )"
"Testarosa? It's a good last name!" Lindy muttered it several times.
"My name is Lindy Harlowen, and this is my good friend, Letty Rowland."
After greeting each other, we now know each other!
¡¾Yes, yes, yes, I have known it for a long time. ¡¿This feeling made Kamiyu very uncomfortable, but he had to act like it.
"By the way, Kamyu, are you a magician?"
"Huh? Yes" Kamiyu, who was not sure what the two of them were planning, replied hesitantly.
"So, is he a folk magician? If not, what is his position in the administration, and what is his level as a magician?" Letty's series of questions made Camillo break out in cold sweat.
¡¾Aunt Letty, you are investigating the household registration, but you still want to go on a blind date! ¡¿
"Letty" Even an extrovert like Lindy understood that Letty's question was too rash for someone who was meeting for the first time.
"The job is to assist the executive officer of the Space-Time Management Bureau, and the level of the magician is aaa air combat level, Meade type, artillery type" Kamyu's answer was given after careful consideration.
The answers to these questions must not have anything to do with yourself in the future, but it is also impossible to talk nonsense, as this will easily be exposed.
The reason why I say that I am an assistant to a bailiff is that I once had the qualification of a bailiff (even now, the bailiff license has not been revoked, although there is no mission record.), so I am very familiar with everything about the bailiff. .
The reason why you don¡¯t choose to be a bailiff directly is that you don¡¯t have a bailiff¡¯s license now, and you don¡¯t need this to be an auxiliary officer. (Auxiliary officers are very personal. As long as they are capable enough and named by the deacon, they can serve as the appointed party if they agree.)
Although the AAA level in air combat is elite level, it is not uncommon. If you say you are an S-level or above wide-area mage, you will be laughed at as bragging. Moreover, Kamyu still has some experience in bombardment magic and ordinary level close combat.
"Well! Very good, then it's decided!"
"What to decide?"
Camille and Lindy asked at the same time
"Of course she is Lindy's love training partner!"
"ha!?"
"Letty!!" There was anger in Lindy's tone
"This is absolutely not possible!" Kamyu also stood up and retorted loudly.
¡°I don¡¯t know what impact my arrival will have on the future. Now Kamiyu just wants to stay away from the people who are related to his future life trajectory as soon as possible. Maybe it is good to watch the development of things from a distance.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
I suddenly discovered that the Lindy chapter is actually not very long, and it may end in 5 or 6 chapters.
;
Kamiyu's Big Adventure in the Past Kamiyu's Big Adventure in the Past 4 (Lindy's Special Extra)
Letty! ! "There was anger in Lindy's tone.
"This is absolutely not possible!" Kamyu also stood up and retorted loudly.
The excited reactions of the two people at the same time caused everyone in the restaurant to focus on the two people. The restaurant was silent for a while. It was not until the two sat down awkwardly that whispers started to sound again in the restaurant.
"Letty, you'd better give me a reason." Facing her friend, Lindy actually used a threatening tone, which showed that she was extremely dissatisfied at this moment.
"Lindy"
I saw Leti hook her hand, hook Lindy's neck and turn her back to Camiyu, lowering her head and whispering
"Don't you think that this Kamiyu is very close to Senior Knod in many aspects?"
With that said, the two of them turned their heads slightly and looked at Kamyu who was drinking a drink in depression. After just a brief glance, he immediately turned his head back.
yes! Although this boy was younger than Knod, he wasn't much younger. Although the opponent is only an assistant to the deacon, he is a high-level mage. It is only a matter of time before he becomes an assistant. In this regard, he is almost on the same starting line as Knod.
He has no bad habits and is highly educated. The most important thing is that the other person's appearance is not only very handsome, but also very similar to Knud in many places.
No matter what, Lindy still has a certain degree of affection for the young man in front of her. No, Lindy felt an inexplicable affinity for this young man, and unconsciously wanted to love and protect him willingly. But she could clearly feel that, apart from the slight flutter caused by the unintentional kiss, this intimacy was not the so-called love at first sight.
¡¾Just think of it as finding out what the reason is! ¡¿
"But, wouldn't it be too rash to ask someone you just met today to do something like this?"
"It doesn't matter, we just know each other because we are friends, so it's not easy to have excessive emotions during the training process."
"Okay!" Whether she was pretending to want to figure out the reason for this feeling, or she was really moved by Leti's proposal, Lindy nodded and agreed to Leti's almost ridiculous proposal.
"how about you?"
"Me?" When he realized that the two people finally turned their attention to him, Kamiyu hurriedly dropped the drink in his hand.
"That's right, it's you. How did you think about our proposal just now?"
"No, no, no" Kamyu shook his head like a wavy drum. If he agreed to this matter, it might really have a major impact on the past process. Now he just hopes to get out immediately. .
"Why? You have to give a reason!"
¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, it won¡¯t work. Anyway, it won¡¯t work!¡± Camiyu¡¯s answer felt like a rogue.
¡¾Do you want me to say that she is my future mother and I am her son who came here from the future? Do not make jokes! ¡¿
Finding that the situation seemed to be beyond her expectation, Letty thought for a while and decided to change her approach.
"Hmm~" A weird smile appeared on Letty's face
"Whatwhat are you doing?" Such a smile made Kamiyu feel creepy, because he had only seen it a few times in Letty in the future. Of course, every time it appeared, it was accompanied by tragedy for some people.
"You shouldn't really be interested in that, right?"
"How is that possible!" Kamyu immediately blushed and retorted.
"Then why don't you agree? After all, our Lindy is also the first flower in the sergeant academy. This honor is something that many people can't grab. And Lindy's first kiss was taken away by you. Is it possible that even this kind of honor can't be snatched away by you? Why don¡¯t you help even if you¡¯re busy?¡±
¡¾That was an accident, okay? How did it become my fault? And I also lost my first kiss. £® £® ¡¿
¡®Dah! ¡¯ Just as Kamyu was deep in thought, he felt a flash of silver light in front of his eyes, and Leti was proudly holding up the camera in her hand.
"There is one more thing you need to be clear about. Today's incident has been seen by many people. If there is news on the Internet that you have been in love with Lindy and finally abandoned it, and your photo is attached, I don't know what you are." What will be the consequences?¡±
"You" Thinking of the large, dark crowd in front of the school gate, Kamiyu felt a little dizzy.
"Youdevil"
"Thank you for the compliment!" Letty has long been accustomed to this, and maybe even immune to it.
"In other words, you agreed?"
¡¾Otherwise, what else can you do to me? ¡¿
The next day, Meade Capital Recreation?
"Really, why haven't you come yet? Generally speaking, men should wait for women, right?" Lindy stood at the entrance of the amusement park in a very simple and pretty dress.
"You must have run away, right?" But then he thought of Letty's threat, so he was not so courageous. £® £® £®
Just when Lindy was thinking wildly, her eyes were attracted by a cute Bon Taijun doll costume.
Although Taijun Bon¡¯s whereabouts are very suspicious, he has been sneaking around the entrance, as if looking for something. However, this kind of behavior is even more endearing under Mrs. Bon's cute appearance.
Lindy began to tremble all over, her eyes staring blankly at the bonbon.
"Wow!! What is this? It's so cute!!" Lindy slammed Bon Tai with a look of intoxication on her face
¡°I really want this~~¡± Lindy¡¯s arms hugging Mrs. Bon began to tighten violently, and even the people around could hear the clanking noises on Mrs. Bon¡¯s body being hugged.
"Hey!! What's your name? What's your name? Haha~~"
"Ah!?" When Lindy finally reacted, Mrs. Bon had already fallen to the ground and lost consciousness.
The hood of the doll costume slipped off her head, revealing her delicate face
"I'm sorry, I'm really sorry. I can't help it when I see cute things" Lindy kept apologizing to Kamiyou, who was still wearing that bon suit at the moment.
"It doesn't matter, I've already gotten used to it" Kamyu finally calmed down and said after taking a big gulp of mineral water.
"Have you gotten used to it?" Lindy asked doubtfully. She didn't remember ever showing this side to Kamiyu.
"Ah~ It's just that I have a friend who has similar habits to yours" Kamiyu realized that he had said something he shouldn't have said, so he immediately lied.
"Is that so?" Lindy's eyes began to shine, her face full of excitement and excitement
"Whenever you introduce it to me, I must get to know you!"
¡¾There are already enough "Monty Python" Lindy in this world. If there really is one such person, it will be a disaster after you two get to know each other! ¡¿
"I will definitely do it if I have the chance." Orally, I could only promise like this.
"By the way, why is Kamiyu dressed like this?"
"There are very profound problems here." Kamyu sighed, and then immediately began to look around with vigilance.
"I have a hunch that the bad girl must be nearby, quietly hiding aside, secretly watching our show."
"Bad girl? Oh~ you mean Letty, right?" Lindy tilted her head slightly, and then suddenly realized
"Speaking of which, why do you seem to be familiar with Letty?"
"Of course, that bad aunt, I have been shrouded in her dark shadow for the entire 18 years of my life!"
In the trees in the distance, Leti looked at Camille and Lindy with a telescope.
"This guy's senses are really sensitive! I just didn't expect that he would disguise himself as Bon Taijun. Fortunately, I was prepared, otherwise he would have discovered me."
"Eighteen years?" A big bead of sweat appeared on Lindy's head
¡°It looks like Letty is only 16 years old now!¡±
"ah?"
"Damn it, I made this mistake again. Ever since I came to this time period, I have become so careless. ¡¿
"Sorry, I'm just too nervous."
After saying that, he pretended to be calm and wanted to take off the thick Bon Taijun doll costume.
"Wait a minute" Lindy suddenly grabbed Camiyu
"Cancan you just dress like this?" Lindy kept teasing each other with her index fingers, looking embarrassed.
"Just a little while, just a little while."
"Okay!" Lindy like this finally made Camillo feel like his mother again, so he put on the hood again and happily agreed.
"Wow! So cute!" Lindy couldn't help but strangle Kamiyu who was too pretentious.
"Lindy, what are you doing! If this continues, don't talk about dating." Letty said through gritted teeth.
"However, that guy was able to endure Lindy's behavior. If Lindy and Knod didn't succeed, maybe he would be a good choice."
After struggling for a long time, Lindy finally got out of her intoxicated state, and maybe she was able to let go of her true feelings in front of Kamiyu.On the other hand, Lindy felt an unprecedented sense of relief, and she and Kamyu began to talk and laugh intimately.
It may feel very normal in front of Kamiyu, because this is what Lindy will look like in the future, but in Letty's eyes, such Lindy is really rare, so Letty said what she just said.
Watching Lindy holding Camiyu¡¯s arm and walking into the amusement park, Letty breathed a sigh of relief.
"Although, you have to hold hands during practice, which is what I called her, but the way she looked just now was really too natural. Lindy wouldn't be faking it, right?"
However, fate plays tricks on people, and Letty¡¯s heart that had just been relieved suddenly rose again.
"No, why is he here? He has obviously chosen the place where he is least likely to come It would be terrible if he is seen!"
I saw a few young men in uniforms of the General Administration leading a large group of children into the amusement park. If Kamyu saw one of them, he might exclaim, "Crono, why are you here at this time?" Duan is here?"
"It's really not good~ That little confused Lindy actually forgot to bring the communication terminal out at this time." Letty, who still couldn't get through to Lindy, knocked on the communication terminal hard at the end, and then followed her carefully into the amusement park. field.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
I¡¯m going to buy furniture for the move tomorrow, and I just hope I can finish a chapter tonight.
PS2: The goblin continues to drink. . Still can't get to the starting point. . Today is Uncle Yun and I will upload it on your behalf. . Let the wind of river crab blow over quickly.
;
Kamiyu's Big Adventure in the Past Kamiyu's Big Adventure in the Past 5 (Special Extra for Lindy)
The amusement park is full of tourists, and laughter is always the theme here.
"Hey! Kamiyu, what do you want to play?" Perhaps affected by the atmosphere, Lindy asked happily, holding Kamiyu's wrist.
"Huh?" Looking at Lindy's happy look, Kamiyu couldn't help but fall into memories
"Hey! Kamiyu-chan, it's mom's day off today. How about mom accompany you to the amusement park?"
"don't want!"
Faced with the mother¡¯s request, the child almost coquettishly refused
"I'm sorry" The words of apology could not help but come out of my mouth.
"Ah? What are you talking about?" Lindy looked at the distracted Kamiyu strangely.
"Eh" Kamyu, who came back to his senses, only then remembered that he was already in the past.
"Um, I'm sorry. I just recalled some things from the past."
"Is it something very regrettable?" Lindy asked very carefully, as if she didn't want to touch the past that the other party didn't want to talk about because of her rashness.
"It is indeed a pity!" Looking at young Lindy, Kamiyu felt an indescribable weirdness, so he could only forcefully laugh.
"MomLinWhat do Miss Lindy like to play with?" Speaking of which, this was the first time that he called his mother's name directly, and Kamiyu stuttered unconsciously.
Lindy suddenly brought her face closer. At such a close range, her young and childish face stimulated Camillo's nerves. He looked directly into Kamyu's golden eyes with serious eyes, and his slightly pouty face was really cute. He stretched out his right index finger and pointed it in front of Kamyu's eyes.
Although he had always known that his mother was very beautiful, in this situation, he actually felt a little moved, and a blush crept onto his face.
"There's no need to add the honorific Miss! Just call her Lindy."
"LinLindy-little" Sure enough, it was a test for Kamyu to suddenly change the title like this!
"Huh?" Lindy raised her eyebrows.
"Lindy"
"Very good!" Finally, Lindy showed a satisfied smile.
"Then, let's try that one first!" He said, holding Kamyu's hand and dragging him towards the rotating coffee.
"Hmmthese two get along surprisingly well! It doesn't look like they just met each other at all." Letty, who was hiding nearby, touched her chin and thought.
?¡
?¡
"Um it's really a bit awkward to sit on this thing"
"Ah! Aren't you an air combat mage? This level of rotation shouldn't matter, right?" Lindy looked at the nervous Kamiyo in confusion.
The so-called rotating coffee is actually also called a couple's rotating cup. Two people sit on a small cup-shaped cushion that rotates with the base below. Of course, the rotation speed of the cushion can also be changed and accelerated through the middle steering wheel. and direction (designed to create a heartbeat feeling between lovers)
"It has nothing to do with that" Camiyu replied pretending to be fine, but he was vomiting in his heart.
¡¾What matters is the function of this thing. Mom, you don¡¯t need to show your natural personality at this time! ¡¿
At this time, the base began to slowly rotate, and all the seats on it also accelerated their rotation.
¡¾If it's just this speed. ¡¿Kamiyu, who was so reserved that he almost huddled up in his seat, felt slightly relieved.
"Are you ready?" Lindy's tone was full of expectant excitement.
"Prepare? Prepare for what?"
Before she could react, Kamiyu looked up at Lindy blankly, only to see her pressing her hands on the turntable in the center of the cushion.
"Here we go!" He turned the turntable with both hands.
"No!!" The sudden acceleration caused Kamyu to fall to one side inertly.
However, this kind of design for lovers only has a small space that is not spacious. Naturally, Kamiyu fell into Lindy's arms.
¡° Different from the mother¡¯s aura he felt before, the current Lindy gave him some different feelings.
"Hahaha" But Lindy obviously didn't care at all, and kept accelerating the rotation speed like crazy. "This high-speed rotation feeling is really addictive! It's great!"
"Um" Kamiyu, who finally finished spinning the coffee, covered his mouth, looking like he was about to spit it out.
¡¾I am very glad now that I never agreed to come to the amusement park with my mother before! ¡¿
¡°It¡¯s really hard work!¡± Even Letty, who was following secretly nearby,They all couldn't help but feel sympathy for Kamyu.
"Is it okay?" Lindy kindly stroked Kamiyu's back and said apologetically, "I'm very sorry. Every time I sit here it makes me unable to control myself."
"It's okay. If there is a next time, I hope you can inform me in advance so that I can be prepared." Camiyu, who finally looked better, showed a reassuring smile to Lindy.
"Um!"
"By the way! Why don't you go eat some ice cream and add some sugar at this time" Lindy didn't finish her words when she saw Kamyu looking at her with eyes shining like stars.
¡°Like ice cream?¡±
"Yeah! Yeah!" The latter nodded desperately.
"Then, wait!" Lindy turned around and ran towards the ice cream shop.
¡¾What's wrong with me? We have known each other for a long time, so why do we care about him so much? ¡¿
"Oops, I forgot to ask him what flavor he wanted!" When she walked to the store, Lindy remembered that she didn't ask him what flavor he wanted.
Suddenly, an interesting idea came to Lindy¡¯s mind.
"I kept you waiting!" Lindy ran back happily holding an ice cream cone in each hand.
"Thank you!" When Kamyu looked at her, Lindy immediately hid the two ice creams behind her, and then asked slightly nervously, "Hey! Which flavors does Kamyu like best?"
"Eh? Didn't you already buy it?"
"Well, even though I bought it, I still want to confirm it."
The urging contained in Lindy¡¯s tone was one of the most irresistible words Camillo could give her.
"Strawberry, mint and toffee." After sighing slightly, he told the other party his favorite flavor.
"Huh?" After hearing Kamyu's answer, Lindy was stunned.
"What's wrong?" Kamiyu said secretly, because his taste is almost exactly the same as Lindy's.
Sure enough, Lindy blankly took out an ice cream with these three flavors from behind and handed it to Kamyu. And she took another piece of the same ice cream and sat next to Kamiyu, and the two of them ate in silence.
"It's really surprising! At first, I just thought that the two of them would get along very well, but now that I look closely, if it weren't for the color of their hair and eyes, they both look very similar, and they seem to have exactly the same taste." Letty looked at it in surprise. Looking at two people sitting together eating ice cream.
The two people sitting side by side can easily see the similarity in appearance in the eyes of a caring person. What's more, the two of them held the same flavor of ice cream and maintained an amazing synchronization rate when eating it.
¡¾It should be nothing, right? The same taste doesn't mean anything, she should just be slightly surprised] Camiyu was analyzing the situation at high speed in his mind, and at the same time, he kept peeking at Lindy from the corner of his eyes.
¡¾what to do? Now even the taste is exactly the same No! The one I like is Knod. Although I feel like I get along well with Kamyu, we only met him for more than a day. ¡¿Lindi was also thinking wildly in her mind, and secretly looked at Kamiyu beside her from the corner of her eyes.
The two eyes collided in the air, and they both noticed each other's peek at the same time. Their faces immediately turned red and they turned around quickly.
¡¾What's wrong with me? Why is the heart beating so fast? ] The more she thought about the problem just now, the more Lindy felt the blood flow in her body accelerating, and her heartbeat also began to increase rapidly.
¡¾Idiot Kamiyu, what are you thinking about? That is your mother. Although she is only 16 years old now, although she has not been born yet, and although she has not yet had a definite relationship with her father, genetically speaking, she is 100% your mother. Kamiyu! Don't waver, don't take that irreversible step! ¡¿ Unable to control the heart beating violently in his chest, Kamiyu desperately warned himself in his heart not to have feelings that were never allowed to appear.
Time passed by minute by minute in the silence between the two of them, even their favorite dessert melted without them noticing.
"By the way, how about going to play that?" After finally coming out of the awkward atmosphere, Lindy dragged Kamiyu towards the roller coaster.
¡°It seems like there¡¯s something really weird about these two people.¡± Letty held her eyes on her face and said to herself suspiciously.
"Hey! Brother Knod, how about we go on a roller coaster?" A kid's voice came into Letty's ears.
"Isn't this not suitable for you?"
"Yes! Go! Go!" followed by a group of children cheering.
¡¾not good! ! Definitely??Lindy collided with each other. If Knud saw it, wouldn't the so-called practice become meaningless? ] Letty suddenly became anxious.
The roller coaster has always been the most popular facility in an amusement park. Just looking at the long line of people in front of it you can clearly see how popular it is.
£ÛLindy, Lindy! ]
[Eh? Letty? ] Letty's words suddenly sounded in her mind, which made Lindy slightly startled.
£ÛPlan B! ]
£ÛPlan B? what is that? Was it discussed beforehand? ] Lindy asked in confusion after searching her own memory and still not finding the so-called plan B.
£ÛCan¡¯t ride the roller coaster now! ]
[Why? ]
£ÛNo reason! In short, you absolutely can¡¯t ride the roller coaster now! A carousel would be a good choice. £® £® £® ]
[good. £® £® OK! ] Although she didn¡¯t understand why, Leti¡¯s tough attitude still made Lindy change her decision.
Watching the two people walk out of the queue waiting for the roller coaster and then reach the carousel, Letty let out a long sigh of relief.
"Tch~ Why can't I go on the roller coaster?!" The little ghost's complaint that I heard not long ago rang out again.
"There's nothing you can do about it, didn't you say? It's because of your age and lack of height!" Knud's voice followed.
"It's better to play games that children should play!"
¡°The merry-go-round is not interesting at all!¡±
"Well, don't complain, maybe you will like it!"
¡¾This is the worst situation! ] Letty covered her face [What a fool I am, I forgot to observe whether these children meet the standards of the roller coaster. ¡¿
"UmKnod, what a coincidence!" Seeing Lindy and Knod lined up in a line, especially Lindy's conspicuous long green hair, it was impossible not to be noticed, Letty I had no choice but to bite the bullet and go up to cover.
"Letty? What a coincidence! Are you alone?" Knud looked around, as if he wanted to find someone.
"Yeah! Yes, I'm alone." Letty moved her body in different ways to block Knud's sight. "What a coincidence! Who are these children?"
"These are the children from the General Administration's protection agency. Let's take them out to play today." As expected, Knud was diverted by this topic and gave up the search.
"Brother Knud, who is she? It can't be" One of them, who looked like a thorny kid at first glance, stretched out the little finger of his right hand.
"Kid! What do you know at such a young age?" Knud slapped the child on the head.
¡°I understand, it¡¯s what the TV series says!¡± the child shouted unconvinced.
"The General Administration's protection agency actually lets you see this?" This made Leti and Knod look at each other.
"Well, after finally taking them out to play once, let's go play something more interesting!" Letty suggested with a dry smile.
"It's our turn, Brother Knod!" However, the children interrupted Leti's words and pulled Knod toward the inside.
"It's okay this way, we'll never see each other again. ¡¿It didn¡¯t matter how Letty felt sitting next to Knod. Due to their position, Lindy and Camille were on the other side of the carousel, so the two sides could never see each other.
Time passed gradually, and the sun was setting before I knew it.
On the Ferris wheel, Camille and Lindy sat face to face, overlooking the city.
"Are you having fun today?" Kamyu asked softly, looking at Lindy's still smiling face.
"Yeah!" He nodded slightly.
"That's great." Kamyu showed a reassuring smile.
"Actuallydidn't you ask me what I regret today?"
Lindy looked at Kamyu strangely when she suddenly mentioned this matter.
"Actually, I live in a single-parent family. My mother raised my brother and me alone. My father died in an accident when I was still in my mother's belly." Kamyu said while looking at Lindy.
"My mother had a very busy job and had to take care of our two brothers. Although she never showed it in front of us, we all knew that she was actually very hard-working. So since I was a child, I have tried my best to share the burden for my mother. All kinds of pressure. But"
Although Kamyu¡¯s eyes were looking in the direction of Lindy, they seemed to have drifted far away.
"Once?She offered to take me to an amusement park. I was really happy at the time, and I could see the expectation in her eyes, but I still rejected her. At that time, I just hoped that she could have more rest time than taking me out to play. Looking at my mother's disappointed look, I always firmly believed that my choice was the right one. Looking back now, I realize that maybe I was wrong. "
"No! It's more important to be able to leave a precious memory for my mother and to make her smile happily." Lindy stood up excitedly, and suddenly took a step forward, which caused the room to suddenly lose balance. unstable
"Ah!!" Lindy leaned forward fiercely
"Eh!!?" ??Seeing Lindy gradually sliding towards his body, Camiyu subconsciously reached out to catch her. From the outside, the two seemed to be hugging each other affectionately.
The faces were almost close to each other, and each other's breath sprayed on each other's faces. My heartbeat was accelerating rapidly, and I couldn't figure out whether it was because I was frightened or because. £® £® £® £®
And in another carriage
"Ah! It's Lindy!" Since Camillo's carriage was very close to Leti's carriage, he could clearly see the situation on the other side when he reached the commanding heights and began to slowly descend.
¡¾not good! ] Letty was so shocked that she broke into a cold sweat.
Turning around, he found that Lindy seemed to be hugging each other
¡¾This is really bad! ! ¡¿
;
Kamiyu's Big Adventure in the Past Kamiyu's Big Adventure in the Past 6 (Lindy's Special Extra)
[[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20104/7/1368580634062513045370000767397.jpg]]] Time seemed to have been stopped. The two stared at each other stiffly, as if they had forgotten how to breathe, and held their breath at the same time.
With their faces almost touching each other, you can clearly see the texture of each other's skin and the trembling, seemingly emotional sparkle in their eyes.
"That" Kamiyo, who had just spoken, immediately shut his mouth because he could already feel his lips rubbing against Lindy's skin.
"KakakakaKamiyu" Lindy's face seemed to be steaming, and the hot blush could be clearly felt by Kamiyu who was close at hand.
¡¾Can you please stop talking so loudly? ¡¿This is the cry of struggle deep in Kamyu's heart. Lindy's final moist breath sprayed on her face, and a tingling sensation spread from her skin to her heart, as if she was being bitten by ants. The accelerating pumping of painful blood made Kamiyu's breathing quicken.
¡¾Who can come and help mestop this heart that is about to beat out. ¡¿
Looking at Lindy¡¯s lovely bright red lips right in front of her eyes, Kamyu¡¯s eyes became confused for a while.
kiss
Such a strong thought constantly impacted Kamiyu¡¯s rational defense line. At this moment, the battle between black and white is constantly playing out in his mind.
¡¾no! That's your mother, even though she's only 16 years old]
¡¾What does it matter? You both gave each other your first kiss. ¡¿
"It's just a last resort, and if you do this, it may mess up the history of the past!" ¡¿
When he thought of disturbing history, Kamyu was suddenly shocked and sobered up as if he had been given a bucket of cold water.
¡°Umcan you restore your posture first?¡±
"Eh?" Lindy also came back to her senses and noticed the ambiguous posture of the two at this time.
"Ah!! That, that" Suddenly everyone was in a hurry, but the box of the Ferris wheel was not completely fixed to begin with. As Lindy's body shook greatly, the entire box began to shake, and the metal bracket Accompanied by the friction caused by the shaking, a hoarse sound was made.
"Please don't move" Kamiyu panicked and wanted to help Lindy, who was swaying around.
"ah!"
¡®Peng! ¡¯
Kamiyo's eyes widened as he fell to the ground. The graceful and curvy body pressed against him, the intoxicating breath hanging from his long green hair to his face, the pair of plump breasts on his chest. The softness made Kamiyu unable to breathe. However these are not the point. Because when he noticed the slightly moist softness on his mouth, he was already stunned.
Lindy¡¯s mind was blank at the moment. She actually kissed this person twice, whom she had just met the next day, although both were caused by irresistible factors.
The unexpected fall of the two of them seemed to have broken the defense of Camiyu's inner rationality. He opened his lips slightly like a man possessed, and timidly drew the tip of his tongue from between his lips and teeth, gently swiping across Lindy's red lips. Then he opened his lips and pressed them against the crown of his teeth.
At this time, Lindy unexpectedly did not refuse. Instead, she slightly opened her clenched teeth. Just when the tips of their tongues touched lightly, it seemed as if they were struck by lightning, and Camiyu and Lindy felt as if they had been showered with ice. Shui De woke up and quickly covered his mouth and separated. The two sat back to their original positions again, blushing and turning their heads unwilling to look at each other.
¡¾Kamiyu, do you know what you did today? Such behavior is completely unqualified for human beings! ! ¡¿ Fulfilling the contradictory expectations in his heart did not make Kamiyu happy. Instead, his heart was filled with confusion and contradictions. .
"Sorry!" Lindy's shy voice sounded like a mosquito.
"Where, I am" Kamyu's mood at the moment was much more complicated than Lindy's. What flowed in her heart was a deep sense of guilt after some kind of betrayal. (The pleasure of being immoral?Drag this nonsense guy away!)
For a time, there was a strong sense of embarrassment in the entire room. Both parties had different thoughts in their hearts and did not dare to look at each other.
"By the way, your mother is now?" After some time, it seemed that Lindy felt less burdened, so she spoke to break the embarrassment.
"Haha I'm still very energetic now! But this energy is a bit too much, and sometimes it gives people a headache." Hearing this, Kamiyu felt relaxed and funny at the same time for some reason. It's the same person, but seems to be talking about another person
¡¾Does this count as speaking ill of you in front of your face? My mother! And the kind that will never be blamed. ¡¿He used this method to adjust the people who seemed to have fallen into the evil way. ."That's it" Hearing Kamyu's answer, Lindy breathed a long sigh of relief.
Finally, the box where Kamyu was located slowly reached the exit.
"That's Crono?" Kamyu saw a familiar figure from behind as soon as he came down.
¡¾How can it be? It wouldn't be such a coincidence that Crono also went back in time like me, right? ¡¿After being stunned, he immediately realized that the only person he saw was the obvious one, his father, whom he had never met before¡ªKnod.
¡¾However, this back view is really desolate! Isn't it because you're falling out of love? ¡¿Looking at Knud's retreating back, Kamiyo thought jokingly out of habit.
¡¾Wait, lovelorn? ¡¿This thought shocked Camillo. He looked up at the Ferris wheel behind him, and a chill suddenly rose from the soles of his feet to his head.
¡¾It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? ¡¿Educate yourself with a sense of luck
However, when she turned around, she found Leti looking at Lindy helplessly and seriously, while Lindy's face was slightly pale.
¡¾This is the worst situation! ¡¿Kamiyu had the urge to hit the wall.
"That" He opened his mouth with difficulty and wanted to say something, but found that he didn't know what to say at this moment.
"Sorry!" Lindy covered her face and turned around and ran away.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of nowhere, Camillo and Letty are left with a look of regret.
In the evening, there is only a trace of red in the sky
On the bench in the amusement park, Camillo almost bowed his head between his knees, sitting on the chair tiredly.
"Here, it should make you feel better!" Letty handed a can of iced drink to Kamyu.
"Thank you!" After taking the drink, Kamyu did not open it immediately, but put the cold drink on his forehead, hoping it would make him feel better.
"So, what we saw was all a misunderstanding?" Letty sat down next to Camillo and asked
"This" When thinking of the accidental kiss at the end, Kamyu didn't know how to explain it.
¡°Although it was all an accident, I was really moved at that moment.¡±
"That's it~" Letty said thoughtfully while sipping her drink.
"Then, why not just pursue her directly? According to my observation, you and Lindy get along very well! At least judging from the current situation, you are much more suitable than Knud!"
"Stop joking!" Camille interrupted Leti excitedly
¡°You simply don¡¯t understand that in this world now, everyone can do it, everyone has this qualification, but I can¡¯t!¡±
"Why can't you be the only one?" Letty was curious about Camillo's attitude.
"Because" Kamiyu was about to say something, but found that there was no way to tell the other party about this kind of thing.
He told Leti that he was Lindy¡¯s second son more than 20 years later, and that he had come back to this era inexplicably without knowing what was going on.
? According to the paradoxical explanation, it is not a good thing to let someone know what will happen in the future. Because after knowing what will happen in the future, people will give up thinking about it, thinking that it will definitely happen and neglect to train themselves. As a result, they will be arrogant and arrogant, neither working hard nor challenging, and losing the opportunity to create the future.
"You can't understand it!" After saying this, Kamyu's mood dropped again.
"I can't understand?" Letty looked at Camillo's side face in confusion, seeming to find a little vague guess in her heart.
"Well!" Leti put a palm on Kamyu's head and rubbed it hard.
"You, the boy, must be responsible for solving this matter. Whether it is explaining it clearly to the other party or chasing Lindy, there must be a result!"
After saying that, without waiting for Kamyu to react, Leti stood up and threw the empty can in her hand into the trash can in the distance, raised her hand and left very gracefully.
However, when leaving, Camiyu did not notice that a blue hair was entangled at Leti¡¯s fingertips.
Sitting alone on the seat, watching the couples and tourists coming and going, although this is still the Meade I am familiar with, and everything here has not changed much from the future, but everything makes me feel so strange. strangeness. A strong sense of loneliness and confusion arose in Kamyu's heart.
go back? Where can I go back?
The home I am familiar with does not exist yet. In my heart, I strongly resisted the even more chilling hotel. In the past, I might have been able to spend one night in the laboratory of the Ministry of Magic, but now I, the dignified head of the department, couldn't even get in.No permissions!
¡¾Why am I here? ] This question kept echoing in my mind.
Unconsciously, Kamyu stood up from his chair and walked forward aimlessly.
"Ah!" A moan brought Kamyu out of his daze, as if he had accidentally bumped into someone just now.
"I'm sorry, I was distracted and didn't notice it just now. Is that okay with you?"
The same words came out of both sides' mouths at the same time, and the familiar voices made the two of them stunned.
"Ah! Is it you?" After seeing each other clearly, the two of them said in shock at the same time.
??¡ª¡ª
There is indeed a bug in the latest chapter of seed. From Saturn to the Earth, the speed of light takes more than an hour. According to the theory of relativity, the speed of light is the highest speed in the universe, so it is impossible for a space telescope to observe that phenomenon so quickly anyway.
Internet cafes basically don¡¯t have Chinese input methods, so I can only change it after the network is up on Thursday.
The website welcomes all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here! ;
Kamiyu's Big Adventure in the Past Kamiyu's Big Adventure in the Past 7 (Special Extra for Lindy)
"Why are you still here?" Kamiyu blankly held out a hand to the green-haired girl who accidentally fell to the ground.
"You toowhy?" The girl looked up and was stunned when she saw the other person, but she still raised her hand subconsciously.
The moment the fingertips of the two hands touched, both hands trembled involuntarily, shrinking back slightly as if being electrocuted. Embarrassed expressions appeared on both of their faces at the same time.
"Hahalike fools." The two laughed at the same time, held their hands without hesitation, and then pulled the girl up with force.
It was completely dark, but the square in the park was still full of lively and bustling people.
"Why is Kamiyu still there?" Lindy asked with a smile, holding a cup of hot drink in both hands.
"Me?" Kamyu tilted his head and thought for a moment.
"Honestly, I don't know. I just feel reluctant to go back to that cold hotel. Even if it's someone I don't know, as long as I can see people, I feel at ease."
¡¾Afraid of being alone? ] Lindy looked at the young man in front of her in astonishment. The short-term contact made her understand that the young man was not a withdrawn person. What on earth made him feel this way?
"Let's not talk about it anymore, Lindy, why are you still wandering in that amusement park?" Camiyu smiled slightly to hide the loneliness he inadvertently revealed.
"This" Lindy hesitated to speak, and finally turned into a helpless sigh.
"That person is the one you like, right?" Kamyu asked casually.
"You know everything?" There was no surprise in Lindy's tone, only obvious uneasiness.
"Well, I noticed something was wrong with you after I got off the Ferris wheel, and Leti also told me everything." Camillo mentioned some details, but he was having a fierce struggle in his heart. This all stemmed from what he just said. A sudden whim, and the time that I originally felt was stagnant in my body began to spin again.
After getting off the Ferris wheel, Kamyu sensitively discovered that due to his own factors, the relationship between his mother and that person did not develop as smoothly as history did. In other words, he could affect the change of the historical process. . At the thought of this, Kamyu felt a surge of excitement throughout his body.
He never thought that he would have such a rebellious idea - to destroy the marriage between his mother and that person before she had a lifelong love, even if it might lead to future consequences. He will not hesitate to erase the future himself.
But if you make such a choice, what about Crono? He is innocent and has no right to make such a ridiculous decision for his brother.
¡° However, if he does not make this choice, the only way he has left is to help the two of them put history back on the right track.
¡¾How cruel! ! ¡¿Kamiyu quietly covered his heart-wrenching and painful chest.
¡¾Finally I understand the meaning of coming back here, but I am faced with such a difficult multiple-choice question. ¡¿
He didn¡¯t want his mother to be with that person, because that person could not give her a lifetime of happiness in the future. In his memory, all he left for his mother was holding the photo, sometimes showing a nostalgic smile, and sometimes shedding tears of longing. .
Although Kamiyu has a strong desire in his heart that drives him to make changes, the biggest obstacle in front of him in this choice is his brother who is not in this time period. If it were only Kamyu himself, he would have been ready to wake up.
He could feel that this might be an opportunity given to him by God, and he would never have a second choice, so he did not want to let this opportunity go easily.
"Hey! Lindy, do you really like him?" Kamyu thought in his mind and used the other person's answer as the basis for his choice.
"Um"
"So, what are the aspects of him that you like? Of course, if you don't want to say it, you don't have to answer."
"Actually" Lindy became unusually shy.
"Although we are not childhood sweethearts, we have known each other for a long time. When we met for the first time, I felt that there was no more old-fashioned guy in the world than him"
Kamiyu, who had never heard her mother talk about this in her time period, silently listened to the current Lindy talk about the bond between herself and Knod.
At the same time, in a small medical research laboratory in the General Administration of Space and Time Administration.
"Sample analysisit only takes ten minutes!" A violet-haired girl saidThe blond girl carefully put a piece of long pale blue hair into the analyzer.
"Fortunately, thanks to my father's relationship, I was able to borrow such a research laboratory. Otherwise, I really don't know when we will get the results." He picked up the generally hot coffee and took a small sip.
Although Leti is just a young girl now, she has already shown the temperament of a strong and powerful woman in the future.
"Let's take a look at the information in the archives of the General Administration first!" After clasping his hands and flexing his knuckles,
"Camiyo Testarossa is such an ordinary piece of information!"
"By the way let's take a look at today's results!" He took out a small chip, which contained photos of Lindy and Kamyu's 'date' together.
""
"Huh?" Letty, who was switching photos one by one, suddenly screamed in surprise, and a chill of fear rose in her heart.
Because there is only Lindy in all the photos, and there is a blank space where Kamyu should have been, as if it never existed in the first place.
¡®Beep beep~~¡¯ At this moment, the analyzer sounded a rapid alarm, and a big word error suddenly appeared on the screen.
"What on earth is going on?" Opening the hatch that stores Camillo's hair in the analyzer revealed that there was nothing inside.
?????????????????????
¡°Especially, he loves children very much. He always takes care of orphans who have lost their parents very tenderly. Seeing him happy with the children, I am really infected"
¡¾If he hadn't diedI wonder what the future would have been like? ¡¿Kamiyu felt very uncomfortable when he thought of Crono's father's admiration and love.
"Since he misunderstood you because of my relationship, then let me clear up this misunderstanding for you!" Kamyu made a strange decision in his heart
"Eh? But"
"It doesn't matter, and I suddenly thought of a good proposal. Do you want to hear it?" Kamyu said pretending to be open-minded.
"Proposal?" Lindy expressed doubts about this
"Well! By the way, let's try to see what his feelings are for you. In fact, I found that after the other person saw us together, although I couldn't see his expression clearly, I could tell from the listless back that he was also interested in you. , it¡¯s just that it¡¯s still hidden in your heart, so this is the right time to stimulate him and let him tell you his feelings clearly in person.¡±
"Yeah!" Not sure if it was her trust in Knud or her innate love of joining in the fun, but Lindy nodded and agreed to this almost unreasonable proposal without hesitation.
"But, how to do it?"
"Hahajust leave it to me!"
¡¾If he takes a step back, even if he risks losing his own existence, I will definitely bury him with my own hands¡¿Kamiyu swore silently in his heart
"Lindymust answer the communication!" Letty held several unknown documents in her hands and waited anxiously in front of the communication terminal.
However, unfortunately, she seemed to have forgotten that Lindy forgot to take the communication terminal with her when she went out today, and she has not returned home yet.
The next day, early morning
"Hello, I'm Knud!" Knod was just about to go out when he received an unknown call without an image.
"Hello, can you please come to the abandoned urban planning area of ??Meade Capital Circle right now?" A gentle voice sounded.
"The person you care about most, of course you can deny it, in short, the person you love the most is in my hands. Please do not notify any relevant departments of the Administration, just come by yourself, I will give you 2 hours. If you are late, you will
You will lose her, and if you notify the Authority, you will also lose her. Please don't make any unnecessary moves. I know the countermeasures of the Authority better than anyone else. This has no effect on me at all. Please hurry up, you
There is not much time. "
Although the words were spoken in a cold tone, as if they were kidnapping, the other party still used honorifics. Before Knod could ask more questions, he had already hung up the communication.
Then, a photo of Lindy was sent to Knud's mailbox via email. This situation easily defeated Knold's luck.
After finishing the communication, Camiyu, who was looking at the not-so-cold street and people turning a blind eye to him, put his right hand on his chest. [Yes, there is not much time left. ¡¿
?????????????????????????????????????????????££££££££££££
I¡¯ve been too tired lately, and it¡¯s really painful to keep up with daily updates when I lack inspiration. Basically, there is still one extra chapter of Lindy's chapter coming to an end, and I wanted to make the ending a bit more emotional.
PS: It seems that some people said that Karim¡¯s ending was a flash bomb, and his eyes were almost frightened by the flash bomb. I don¡¯t know if you prefer more of a joyful look or more of a flash bomb type.
;
Kamiyu's Big Adventure in the Past Kamiyu's Big Adventure in the Past 8 (Special Extra for Lindy)
"Beep beep beep beep" Knud drove the car while anxiously waiting for a reply from the other end of the communication.
"Hi~~I'm Lindy Harlowen" Lindy's energetic voice finally came through the communication.
"Ah~Lindy, where are you now" Just when Knud was about to let go of his heart.
"I can't answer your call now. Please leave a message after the beep. I will contact you as soon as possible" As the electronic synthesized sound of beep sounded in the communication, I understood that this was just an automatic answer. Knud suddenly became panicked when he was recording. He hung up the communication and quickly dialed another number.
"Hello, I am Letty RolandKnod!?" After opening the communication, the beautiful girl with long violet hair showed a surprised look.
"Excuse me, is Lindy at your place?" Knud lost his noisy mood and asked straight to the point.
"About this matterI was just looking for you too!" Letty looked serious.
At this time, the two people who are the protagonists and the leaders of this matter.
"Time is really running out!" Looking at the photo in his hand, Kamiyu murmured
"Kamiyu-chan~~are you okay? I'm already hungry" Lindy urged while sitting leisurely in an abandoned factory. "My role will take a lot of energy and physical strength later!"
"Yes, yes, yes~~" Kamyu's helpless and accommodating voice came from afar. He had been accustomed to facing Lindy like this for 18 years.
"alright."
A big lunch box was placed between the two of them, and Kamiyu introduced it proudly.
"This is a rare and innovative dish for me, also known as: the taste of happiness."
"Eh?" Lindy looked at the food in the lunch with her eyes straight.
The side dishes are pickled figs in sugar water, chocolate mousse (mousse: gelatin condensed cheese and fresh cream, can be eaten without baking, and is a representative of today's high-end cakes), Castile sandwich (a kind of cake originated from The Portuguese bread making method has a sweet taste. [Mainly because of the sweetness]).
The main dish is a sugar rice for two people, and the dessert is a crispy cookie and cream puff that almost piles up into a hill.
Any ordinary person would shy away from this bento, and some of them might have covered their mouths and retched.
Although Lindy is also one of those who loves sweets, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a long time after seeing this bento called [The Taste of Happiness].
"Hey! Kamiyuwhere is this happiness?" Lindy asked with a wry smile.
"For me, being able to be late for dessert at any time is a happy thing!"
As he spoke, Kamyu had already thrown a piece of chocolate mousse into his mouth. He closed his eyes and tasted the smooth and sweet taste in his mouth. The sweet taste made his hair spin in circles, and his whole body His face showed intoxicating happiness.
¡¾Perhaps. £® £® It might taste good too. £® £® ¡¿With some doubts, Lindy picked up a cookie and put it into her mouth.
The crispy texture and sweet taste echo between the lips and teeth. Finally Lindy stood up without hesitation. £® £® £®
"Ah! That puff is mine!" Kamyu's dissatisfied voice echoed in the empty factory.
"I see you haven't even eaten anything yet"
¡°Of course I have to save the good things until the end, and I specially saved them until the end to enjoy them!¡±
The two of them had childish quarrels one after another.
¡¾Perhaps, this is the taste of real happiness, right? ¡¿
There are still twenty minutes left before the scheduled time. £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"I'm sorry" Kamiyo tightened the rope that trapped Lindy
"It's okay, this is what I promised myself." Lindy smiled and comforted the apologetic Kamiyu, "Actually, I should be thanking you for sacrificing my reputation to help me."
"NoAnyway, I'm really sorry." Kamyu's voice was unusually low, even with a hint of sadness.
"Although you will definitely forget me, at least let me leave you with some psychological comfort!" After saying that, he put a piece of paper into Lindy's pocket, ignoring Lindy's confused expression. , resolutely jumped off the platform and walked towards the gate.
Time passes minute by minute. £® £® £®
"You're finally here." Kamiyu, who was leaning against the wall with his eyes slightly closed, opened his eyes and said slowly. Facing the sunlight shining directly at the door, a figure slowly but firmly walked towards the interior of the abandoned factory.
"According to your request, I came alone. Let Lindy go now!" The cold voice made people feel the coldness and arrogance of the other party.
"Is it really the same person?" Kamyu showed a playful smile.
¡®Bang~bang~bang~¡¯ Several sounds of glass being smashed came from all around, and a dozen members of the armed forces from the ground headquarters rushed in quickly.
"Although I don't know what you are or why you are doing this, let's just let's catch you! Camillo." Letty walked in from the front door along with several armed members.
"I see, he is indeed Admiral Leti" Camille just sighed lightly when Leti appeared.
"Admiral?" Leti felt baffled by Camille's words.
"No!" Lindy found that things were different from what she had discussed, and hurriedly opened her mouth to explain.
However, Kamiyu frowned, as if an invisible isolation barrier blocked Lindy. No matter her voice or words could be heard, she could only see Lindy opening and closing her mouth anxiously, as if she was shouting. However, this only increased everyone's understanding of Kamyu's "evil" level.
Then, Kamyu didn¡¯t care about his slip of the tongue and smiled lightly, ¡°But such situations are all expected.¡±
"What?"
Just when several members of the armed forces were about to rush up to capture Kamyu, a sonic boom-like explosion suddenly occurred, and the powerful momentum pushed the armed forces members back like cannonballs and hit the thick ground. Passed out on the thick wall.
"The criminal has the intention to resist, and everyone has permission to fire, permission to fire!" The magicians of the armed forces raised their wands and aimed at Camillo.
"Haven't you found it yet?" Kamyu's smile made everyone feel strongly uneasy
"Have you not noticed yet that you are no longer able to use magic?"
"What?" Everyone was shocked. Several magicians tried to launch their wands to attack, but received no response.
"What on earth did you do?" Letty asked warily.
"Have you heard of amf?"
"Amfhow is it possible? Is this kind of thing already practical?" Letty thought for a moment and immediately screamed excitedly.
"Whether it is practical or not, this issue is not your concern. Now AMF has covered the area within a radius of 1 kilometer, and no magic can be used within this range."
However, Camiyu¡¯s words did not make Leti want to quit.
"So what if you can't use magic? The conditions are the same for everyone, which means you can't use magic either. You have no advantage in fighting alone."
Leti¡¯s words made everyone suddenly realize that the captain of the armed forces did not believe that the frail young man opposite him would be the opponent of his dozen-year-old man.
"Humph" A disdainful laugh came from Kamyu's nose.
¡°Everyone, look up!¡± Kamyu raised a finger and pointed at the ceiling of the factory building.
"What?" At this moment, Lindy was dropped in front of everyone.
"Damn it!"
This abandoned factory is not too small. It is 25 meters high from the roof to the ground. If there is no way to maintain magic, if you fall down accidentally, you will definitely die, so it is extremely difficult to rescue. .
"Don't worry, there are a total of 6 ropes supporting her" Kamiyu showed a smile that was sure of victory.
"However, before that, I'd better ask you little minions to leave." As soon as he finished speaking, a desperate and heavy magic force pressed hard on the bodies of these armed team members, and everyone in the armed team suddenly They felt that the arc became extremely difficult, as if they were unable to breathe due to the weight pressing on their bodies, and many team members fell to the ground and fainted one after another.
"Didn't you say that magic cannot be used within this range?" The captain supported the body that was about to faint, trying to figure it out.
"It's a pity, when did I say this was magic" The fierce pressure knocked everyone on the ground except Knod and Letty unconscious.
"Okay, the troublemakers have been eliminated. According to the normal procedures of the administration, the arrival of the next batch of reinforcements will be at least forty minutes later. Although you did not come alone as I asked, but for the sake of this It¡¯s not your personal wish, so I¡¯ll give you a chance to choose!¡±
As he spoke, Kamyu took out a small remote control from his pocket.
"In an AMF environment, if you cannot use any magic, you will definitely die if you fall from such a high place."??? "Kamiyu's smile made Knod extremely uneasy.
"What do you want to do?"
"Choose! What would you do in this situation" Kamiyu's words made Knod and Letty confused.
¡°There are six ropes holding Lindy in place, but¡± Camiyu pressed the button on the remote control.
¡®Boom! ¡¯ A small explosion broke one of the ropes holding Lindy in place.
Lindy, who had lost a fixed corner, swayed with the vibration of the rope, with a look of panic on her face, because this was completely different from what she had promised in advance.
"What on earth do you want to get out of here?" Knod yelled at Camillo angrily.
"I said, choose! There are still 5 fixed ropes left. What will you do in this situation?" Kamyu asked indifferently.
Just when Knud hesitated, Kamyu pressed the button for the second time.
There was another explosion, which meant that there was one less fixed rope.
"Stop! Otherwise!" Knud clenched his fists and roared.
"Otherwise?" Kamyu pressed the button again without hesitation.
"What do you want!? I can promise you anything, as long as you let her go!" Looking at Lindy's panic and helplessness in the air
"Can you agree to anything?" It seemed that this sentence aroused a little interest in Kamyu, but he immediately pressed the button again. "I don't like this weak promise. There are two more, what on earth are you going to do?"
Knud lowered his head, his clenched fists were trembling, as if he was enduring great anger, and a trace of blood was drawn from his fists.
¡®Boom! ¡¯ Finally, only the last fixed rope was left.
"You bastard!"
¡®Bah! ¡¯
To everyone's surprise, when Kamyu turned his attention to Lindy above, Knod burst out at a speed that exceeded his own limit, and rushed in front of Kamyu, fiercely. He punched the other person in the face.
The huge force caused Kamyu to fall backwards, and he subconsciously took a few steps back. The remote control in his hand fell to the ground with a crisp knocking sound.
Knod took advantage of the situation and punched Camillo hard, hitting him hard in the face with his fist.
Kamyu seemed to have lost his reaction and allowed the opponent to beat him without any struggle. The blue sea of ??water covered his eyes, but this strange calmness made Knod feel uneasy.
Finally, a trace of golden blood flowed from the corner of Kamyu's mouth. A pressure that seemed to be crushing pushed Kenod to his knees.
The golden eyes shone with a strange brilliance, and the exposed parts of the body were covered with bright blue scales. The headband covering the cross mark on his forehead was shattered by the shock. He picked up Knud's collar and punched him hard.
Now he is very angry, even Kamyu himself doesn¡¯t know why he has such feelings. Knud's reaction was obviously what he expected to see. He could make the strongest decision for his mother instead of giving in weakly, even at the expense of himself.
However, the moment he was hit by Knud, unspeakable anger grew in his heart. He believed that the only person in the world who could not tolerate hitting him was the black-haired man in front of him. Perhaps this kind of grievance is not an exaggeration. At this moment, facing the provider of his other half of genes in front of him, the love-hate relationship in Kamyu's heart finally broke out.
Kamyu did not use any magic or magic, just like a street gang fight, punching Knud in the face one after another.
? Red blood drew from the corner of Knod's mouth, was picked up by Kamyu's fist, and drew an arc in the air.
"Everyone stop! Please! Everyone stop!"
The shield that isolated the sound transmission around Lindy disappeared, and Lindy¡¯s shrill screams echoed throughout the abandoned factory. The crying screams were like a magic spell that stopped Kamyu¡¯s movements abruptly.
"Stop it" The shouting turned into crying, and the sound of sobbing became the only melody in this space.
"Knod, she loves you deeply, what about you?" Camillo held Knod's collar with both hands, his arms trembling slightly.
"I love her." Knud's voice was not loud, but it was very firm.
"Then swear, I want you to swear that you will always care about her, love her, protect her, and never let her suffer again or let her cry for you. Swear that she will always be the most important existence in your heart. In order to make her Happiness can cost the whole world!" CamilleThe deep voice was so deafening in this silent and empty space, and the emotions contained in the words were beyond anyone's imagination.
"Huh?" Several people, including Lindy, looked at Camillo in shock.
"Swear!!" roared like a roar.
"I" Knud opened his mouth and was a little at a loss.
"Swear!!!" His strong hands almost lifted Knud up.
"I swear!" Knud, who finally made up his mind, shouted in reply.
¡®Peng¡¯¡¯s collar lost its strength when he was grabbed, and gravity naturally pulled Keno back, who was stunned by the beating, and threw him to the ground.
Kamyu turned around and grabbed the remote control that had fallen far away. Regardless of everyone's nervous expressions, he pressed the button for the last time. However, there was no explosion this time, and the long ropeway gently lowered Lindy from the air.
After doing all this, Kamyu came to a corner and fell to the ground slumped, and then wiped the bruised corners of his mouth and face. At this moment, the second echelon of the ground headquarters also rushed in.
However, the strange thing is that both the armed forces of the Administration, the newly rescued Lindy, and the bruised and bruised Knud seem to have forgotten the main culprit of this 'kidnapping'. Even if he walked past Kamyu, it would be as if he was a ball of air or did not exist at all.
"Is this what you planned from the beginning?" At some point, Leti quietly came to Kamyu and asked softly.
"Of course, because she is the person I will never hurt in my life." Just after saying this, Camiyu looked at Letty unexpectedly. "I didn't expect you could still see me"
"What's the meaning?"
"Didn't you see that these people treat me as nothing? Because my existence is about to disappear, I have gradually disappeared from their memories. In their eyes, you are the only one in this position now." Kamyu's tone Full of decline.
"Why is this happening?" Letty couldn't believe that a living person in front of her could suddenly become like this.
"From the time I came to this era until I faced the choice last night, I saw more and more people starting to ignore my existence. At that moment, I suddenly understood that I was just a missing person."
As if to confirm Kamyu¡¯s words, little bits of fluorescence began to separate from his body, float, and then disappear.
¡°You are so stingy, you are not willing to leave any extra time to me¡± Camiyu laughed self-deprecatingly.
"In this era? Could it be that you are!" Leti, who had vaguely guessed it at first, looked at Camille in shock.
"That's rightit's what you thought." As if he understood that he was destined to disappear, Kamyu became unusually calm and looked at Lindy and Knud with a smile as they finally came together. Although Kamiyu's existence and memory have disappeared from their minds, that oath and confession will not disappear. Only the existence of the young man named Kamiyu will disappear.
"Aren't you afraid that telling me this will affect the future?"
"No, because soon, even you will forget my existence, so these things I said will naturally be forgotten." Kamyu's figure has begun to become thinner, and the fluorescence is evaporating faster and faster. quick.
"Last question." Letty also understood that the other party's time was running out. "Actually, you like Lindy, right? It's not the kind of love that belongs to family"
"Huh?" Kamyu was stunned for a while, and then he laughed heartily, and his bright smile was so beautiful. "You can guess this for yourself, after all, it is unethical!" As soon as he finished speaking, like a gorgeous firework, the fluorescence bloomed, and everything about Kamyu completely disappeared
"It hurts you stinky old man, you're so cruel!" Kamiyu covered the corners of his mouth and got up from the ground. "What on earth did I dream about just now? To think I would say something like this" Looking at the familiar home, I felt relieved but at the same time I found a trace of loss in my heart.
"Kamiyu-chan, are you finally awake? Really, you have been unconscious for more than 8 hours, and it's already past dinner time." Lindy's words made Kamiyu feel relaxed.
"Waitfainted? How did I faint?"
"Um let's not talk about this, Kamiyu-chan, mom is already hungry, hurry up and make dinner!" Lindy, who felt she had made a mistake and was afraid that Kamiyu would remember the reason, hurriedly changed the subject.
"Yes~yes~yes!" An extremely familiar feeling arose in Kamiyu's heart.
"Okay, let me serve a rare innovative dish today, also known as: the taste of happiness." This sentence has not passed.Said it out of the blue.
"Okay! Mom is looking forward to it!"
"Ah! That's right." Kamiyu was suddenly driven by a strong desire, turned around and said to Lindy with a smile
"Mom, would you like to go to an amusement park with me this weekend?"
"Eh?" Lindy was slightly startled, looking at Kamyu with a strange yet vaguely familiar feeling in her eyes.
24 years ago, it seemed to be the same evening
"Lindy, what is this?" In the car going home, Letty curiously pointed to a small piece of paper or something like that which was exposed in Lindy's pocket and asked.
"This is" Lindy put her hand into her pocket, and when she took it out, she found a photo, which was a photo of Lindy and Kamiyu at the amusement park (Kamiyu used composite Technically restored.).
"Who is it?"
"Huh? You actually took pictures with someone you don't know? It took a lot of effort to confess your love today. If Knud finds out" Letty asked in surprise.
"Hmm~~ However, looking at this photo, it gives people a very warm and happy feeling, just like first love." Lindy looked at the photo calmly, and then put it away like a treasure. .
"First love? Didn't you say you've always liked Knud?"
"I don't know either"
The two were laughing and playing around in the car.
¡¾Perhaps. £® £® £® ¡¿After finishing the memories
"Okay!" Lindy clasped her hands together and agreed with a bright smile.
At this time, Letty was working overtime to categorize personnel files.
"What is this? Camillo Testarossa? Are you kidding me? That brat Camillo actually made such a fake identity that is easy to pass up. Doesn't he think I don't have enough work?" Letty said angrily. He threw the mouse on the table and hit the delete key directly.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
? 6,000 thousand words~~ I wanted to divide this chapter into two chapters several times, but I resisted. I agreed to finish one chapter.
PS: There is a saying in Sh¨nen Weekly Jump Yes! Our battle has just begun! The story between Lindy and Kamyu has just begun! (I'm so badrespect yourself.)
PS: Actually I still want to divide it into two chapters, so that I can be lazy for a while.
;
graze combat¡ª¡ªThe first day of battle in the barrier (Part 1) Asking for trouble
fantasyland
Separated by barriers, there is another world that exists behind the scenes of the modern stage.
In this small world with a radius of hundreds of kilometers, humans, fairies, monsters and gods can live in harmony, which can be called a peaceful utopia.
The Hakurei Shrine on the eastern border of the Great Barrier of Gensokyo is the residence of Reimu Hakurei, the shrine maiden who protects the barrier.
Today, Gensokyo welcomes its 127th season since its establishment. (Gensokyo is recorded in the form of "season", with one season equaling one year). Gensokyo, which has faded away from its white decoration, is waiting for the warm spring to officially open its doors.
??¡ª¡ªThe girl is praying¡ª¡ª
Day 1, it¡¯s two o¡¯clock (1010 standard time).
Location: Hakurei Shrine.
¡°It¡¯s such a nice weather today~~¡± The girl wearing a red and white witch costume with exposed armpits stopped sweeping the floor, raised her head slightly, and looked up at the less dazzling sunshine.
"The days without mutations are really leisurely. The shrine is as deserted as ever, and the money box is as empty as ever (quieter and quieter) Well~~~ But (refreshed), the cherry blossom tree It¡¯s almost in full bloom, but it seems like Lily Bai hasn¡¯t been seen yet.¡±
The girl just sighed about the peaceful and boring life, but she had no feelings for the fairy whose mind was full of spring. What he really cared about was the flower viewing festival that was coming soon. At that time, he could cheat his friends to eat and drink.
"Um?"
At this moment, the girl looking at the sun seemed to have discovered something unusual.
"Ugh" Perhaps because she was facing the sun, the girl narrowed her eyes into a thin slit.
"It seems there are many more black spots in the sun."
Perhaps suspecting that she had seen it wrong, the girl dropped the broom, rubbed her eyes with her hands, and then looked up again.
"Reimudon't you have any wine?"
The door of a side room of the shrine was suddenly opened, and a lolita with two horns on her head that was obviously inconsistent with her height yawned and asked.
"Cuixiang~~ Come and take a look, the sun seems a little strange." Lingmeng called to the little girl behind him without looking back.
Although she looks like a lolita, this ghost girl is actually over a thousand years old. She can be said to be an out-and-out lolita.
"Huh?" Cuixiang also rubbed her eyes and looked up to the sky along with Lingmeng.
"It seems like there are many black spots"
In fact, she no longer needed Cuixiang to help her confirm. The black spots were getting bigger and bigger, and it seemed that she could see the thick tail flames pulled out from behind the thing
"It seems likeit's coming in this direction?"
"Yes"
The two of them stared blankly at the unknown object rushing towards the shrine, not knowing how to react for a moment.
"Cuixiang, run!" Finally, Lingmeng came to his senses and pulled Suixiang to leave.
But it was too late, an unknown object with a sharp whistling sound hit the center of the shrine.
¡®Boom! ¡¯
A huge mushroom cloud rose from the original location of Hakurei Shrine, and the high-energy light produced by the explosion almost swept over the entire mountain.
"That is!"
The huge explosion, both in terms of sound effects and power, made it impossible for everyone in Gensokyo to ignore it.
"Could it be that" At the same time, the owners of the Scarlet Devil Mansion, Eternal Pavilion, Monster Mountain and other places all murmured involuntarily.
¡°Isn¡¯t that the location of Hakurei Shrine!!?¡±
"What on earth happened?"
"Has another change occurred?"
The uneasy mood quickly spread throughout Gensokyo, everyone was talking a lot, and pessimistic speculations emerged one after another.
"That rascal!"
On the other side of Gensokyo, at Moriya Shrine on Yokai Mountain. The tall purple-haired woman with a huge pair of ropes behind her clenched her hands into fists after looking at this scene.
"That guy! He's back!!!" The voice sounded like it was forced out from between his teeth.
"Kanako, it's already begun"
Behind her, the little blond girl wearing a frog hat said worriedly.
¡°We have no choice" As a god who lives here, Yasaka Kanako looked at her friend Shibuya Suwako with resolute eyes.
"I understand." Suwako just nodded, turned around and walked out of the shrine.
Near the entrance of the Magic Forest, the door of a small shop was suddenly opened.
"Ah~~Marisa, wait!!"
The girl wearing a black witch costume with white borders ran out of the door anxiously. Ignoring the dissuasion of people in the store, she jumped on the broom and flew quickly in the direction of Hakurei Shrine.
?¡
"[Minerva] hit the target! Hakurei Shrine, destroyed!"
In a dark command room, a girl with blue twintails wearing a sun hat, an expedition uniform, and carrying a large travel bag reported excitedly.
"Oh~~?"
A bunch of stupid hair jumped slightly in the air.
"I didn't expect it to be so easy to succeed. It seems that people here have lost their sense of crisis after being leisurely for too long."
With this tone of voice that seemed to show no interest, Dai Mao swayed slightly in the air twice.
"They must have fallen into chaos after suddenly losing their base, right?" A mature sister's voice sounded from behind Dai Mao.
"Isn't this exactly what we expected?" The stupid hair was slightly bent.
"Your Excellency, Technical Director, order the troops to occupy the Hara Hakurei Shrine immediately. I need to build it into a stronghold for our army within an hour. Is that okay?"
¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the Kappa¡¯s skills!¡± The girl with blue twin tails gave a thumbs up to ¡®Da Maojun¡¯.
"Very good!" The little figure jumped down from the throne.
"So"
"Wait a minute!" Just when the little king was about to give the order, the girl with twin tails suddenly stopped.
"Aren't you going to give a declaration of war?"
¡°Huh?¡± ¡®Damao¡¯ curled up a big question mark on his head.
"The atmosphere~~the atmosphere! Without a magnificent pre-war speech that is as grand as a king's, how can it be called the prelude to the war?"
"Wellcan you not be so arrogant? Personally, wouldn't a quick victory be better? Besides, facing a bunch of machines, giving a speech will not improve morale."
"You are the Demon King!! Without arrogance, how can you be considered the Demon King who wants to conquer Gensokyo!!?" Ms. Kappa was obviously very dissatisfied with the views of 'Dai Mao-kun'.
"Are you the devil, or am I the devil?" Du Mao formed a spiral, vague mutterings echoed in the quiet room, and an emotion called wanting to give up the burden was clearly revealed.
"Your Highness!" At this moment, the mature and steady Yu Jieyin from before appeared again.
"I also think that giving a speech at this time will help to deter the rebels."
""
There was a moment of silence.
"Okay, okay! Just give a speech." The small figure stood in the center of the commander.
"Increase the brightness of the lights, turn on the big screen, and send it to the whole of Gensokyo!"
"learn!"
Countless huge windows float over Gensokyo.
"Look! What appears in the sky!?"
"Is chaos coming?"
¡°Look! That¡¯s it!!!!¡±
People stopped what they were doing and looked up into the sky.
"Stupid!"
"That's right, it's Dumao"
"It's really stupid"
A straight hair occupies the center of the entire window, and there is nothing else.
"Gensokyo gentlemen, on this sunny day No! I got the wrong manuscript."
The children¡¯s voice that echoed throughout Gensokyo made everyone stunned.
"Did you get it wrong?" Another voice came at a very low volume. Unfortunately, under the amplification of the loudspeaker device, everyone could still hear it clearly.
"Manuscript Manuscript Manuscript Ah! Is this it?"
"Well~~bring it over first and then talk about it"
¡°Hmm~~~¡± The speaker cleared his throat.
"Gensokyo gentlemen, now, we have made a very difficult decision Huh? What is this?" In the video, Da Mao first bent into a question mark, and then suddenly turned into a needle-like erection, and at the same time, he could hear a rampage. shouted angrily.
"Hey! Stupid Kappa, you got it wrong again! Do you think I am that stupid penguin?? "
"HahahaAle? Wrong again?"
The unscrupulous laughter came from the screen, without any sincerity at all.
¡¾You did it on purpose, right? ] Such thoughts arise in everyone's mind.
"Forget it." The paper on the screen turned into crumbs and scattered everywhere.
"Genstown gentlemen, are you satisfied with the attack just now?" He said in a proud tone, as if nothing embarrassing had ever happened.
"Although it is very insignificant, it is a gift to you. As you can see, your center, Hakurei Shrine, has been defeated. But! Please remember, this is just the first step of revenge!" The volume suddenly increased. , the stupid hair straightened up.
"I declare it here!"
¡°I will soon rule this world.
In order to listen to your mournful wails,
In order to see your painful posture! "
In the Scarlet Devil Mansion next to the Lake of Mists in Gensokyo, there is an amazing giant underground library underneath the Scarlet Devil Mansion.
At this moment, the purple-haired girl, who was surrounded by books piled high, slowly put down the books in her hands.
"Sakuya."
"What's the matter? Miss Patchouli." The tall silver-haired maid suddenly appeared next to the purple-haired girl.
"Later, please hand this video to Remilia."
Patchouli pointed to the spar that was glowing slightly in front of the table.
"I understand." PaThe head maid nodded slightly.
"Also please immediately summon all the goblins that can be summoned in and around the Scarlet Devil Mansion. In addition, take inventory of the supplies in the warehouse."
"Is Miss Patchouli worried?"
"I'm afraid, Gensokyo is about to usher in another bloody storm." The purple-haired girl stood up from the desk in a rare move, staring at the ongoing speech.
"For the sake of my warriors who have turned into withered bones,
For our lofty and great ideals!
"Fantasy Township!" I am back again! ! ! ! "
¡®Boom~~¡¯ The passionate speech came to an abrupt end with a small explosion.
"Hahahahait really exploded!" The kappa's evil laughter immediately rang out.
"He~~Cheng~~He~~Take~~~!!!!" Dai Mao suddenly became as sharp as the tip of a spear.
"Your Highness, actuallyfrom the beginning, the video only captured your stupid hair." Yu Jie's voice also sounded.
¡°Nani!!!?¡±
"Ale? I always thought that Daimao was your true body" Kappa's deliberate tone was suddenly interrupted as the video closed.
""
"It seems that he is an unreliable Demon King" This is the only thought in the minds of the residents of Gensokyo.
In the command room of the Demon King's Army.
¡°Forget it~~¡± The little devil sat back on his throne.
"The 1st and 2nd Mechanical Divisions, the 2nd Aviation Division, and the 5th Aviation Division go straight down to the southwest of Hakurei Shrine, taking the Xianglin Hall into their hands until they capture the Nameless Hill. Be sure to cut off the connection between the north and south of Gensokyo! But remember, you must never touch the Field of the Sun."
"However, this will cause obvious loopholes in the segmentation."
"Huh, Feng Jian Youxiang is a hornet's nest there. If you poke it, there will be no end. However, we can't touch it now, and the same goes for them." 'Da Maojun' showed a slight sneer.
"You must remember that no one is allowed to step into the Field of the Sun without my order."
"learn!"
"The 5th and 7th Mixed Divisions and the 10th Aviation Division are heading south. The first target is the Lost Bamboo Forest - Eternal Pavilion! We must cut off the arm of Gensokyo before 2200 standard time today!" In the darkness, golden His pupils sparkled.
??¡ª¡ªThe girl is praying¡ª¡ª
Time: a quarter past noon (1230 hours)
Location: Moriya Shrine.
"Kanako" Shibuya Suwako walked back to the room.
"The information has been roughly grasped."
"How is it?" Kanako asked without raising her head as she looked at the big map of Gensokyo in the center of the shrine.
"According to what Chu has seen, there are a very large number of them. The total number may exceed 60,000. They are all mechanical troops. They are divided into land combat types and air combat types. However, the specific performance is not yet known. Currently, they have occupied Xianglin Hall to the nameless place. Qiu's magicThe outline of the outside of the forest. "
"Hmm" Kanako frowned and lightly sketched on the map with a pen.
"Can I contact the other side?"
"The communication magic has been blocked by something unknown, and we are currently preparing a high-speed reconnaissance unit."
"The worst has happened. Gensokyo has been divided into two halves. Their target is Eternity" Kanako threw the pen on the table and slowly paced back and forth in the room.
Suwako just waited quietly. She believed that as the God of War, Kanako would be able to think of a good solution.
"This time I was really caught off guard Issued a mobilization order No, a retreat order. That's right! This is the only way"
Finally Kanako made a decision.
"What on earth are these!!?" Marisa dodged in the gunfire. Artillery fire and highly maneuverable flying objects were flying around.
"Marisa!!"
At this moment, a tengu flew to her side and pulled her out of the war zone without saying a word.
"arts!"
"Hakurei Shrine has fallen. Moriya Shrine is currently forming a coalition headquarters, and at the same time issuing mobilization orders and retreat orders to all of Gensokyo." Wen spoke very fast, and it was obvious that the matter was very urgent.
"Are you kidding!?" Marisa showed a confused and unwilling expression.
"There is no time to joke now. The line from Hakurei Shrine to Nameless Hill is divided by an unknown barrier. The entire Gensokyo is divided into two. The connection with Eterni is completely cut off. Moriya Shrine and Scarlet Devil Mansion have begun general mobilization "
"How is that possible!?" Marisa obviously still couldn't believe what she heard.
"I still have to find a way to contact Eternal Pavilion. I wonder if I can pass through the Field of the Sun" Wen said this and put on his windproof glasses again.
"Wait a minute" Before Marisa could speak, Wen had already disappeared in front of her eyes, leaving only a long trail of airflow.
"Oh no, isn't Xianglintang and Alice's home in danger!?"
Thinking of this, Marisa flew towards the magic forest without hesitation.
At the same time, in Moriya Shrine.
"Everyone, time is running out. Gensokyo is currently facing an unprecedented crisis. Chief of Operations Staff, please introduce the current situation." Kanako said to everyone in the room.
"The General Staff has drafted a code name for the invading force - the Demon King of Silly Hair. Currently, Hakurei Shrine has been occupied, Reimu Hakurei and Suika Ibuki are mia, and the Demon King's army is using an unknown barrier to separate us from the Eternal Tei. , although the Enchanted Forest is still under our control on the surface, in fact, the defensive power is extremely empty, and it is marked as our control area on the map just as a comfort, and the situation is very passive."
Suwako took a step forward and introduced the information in her hand to everyone.
"Chief of Intelligence Staff, how is the mobilization situation?"
¡°Very bad.¡± The person who spoke was Patchouli who almost never left the library.
"Although the speed of personnel mobilization is already very fast, it will take at least one day to complete the troop establishment."
"Too slow!" Although she understood that everyone had done a good enough job, Kanako couldn't help but lose her temper. "In one day, Eternal-tei has fallen. We cannot lose Eternal-tei's precious army!"
Eternity Tei has the largest and most elite army in Gensokyo. Without such a force, the Union Army will be unable to hold on to the Magic Forest. If the Enchanted Forest falls, Gensokyo, which has lost most of its territory, will become strategically difficult.
Not only that, Eutei is also the largest medical institution in Gensokyo. If Yashi Eirin is lost, the battle damage rate of the coalition will give everyone a headache.
"The worst thing is the logistical supply situation." Patchouli ignored Kanako's tantrum and continued on her own.
"Due to the long period of peace in Gensokyo, the reserves of supplies are not sufficient. With the increase in personnel and the fall of Xianglin Hall, even if we have enough personnel, weapons and ammunition will become insufficient."
"That" The white-haired young man carefully raised a hand.
Suddenly, all eyes were focused on the white-haired man.
"Although my Xianglin Hall has fallen, I still have an arsenal of weapons at Wuyuan Tomb, because I can't bring them all back It would be a pity to throw them away so" the voice became louder and louder. The smaller.
"How much is the inventory?" Kanako asked bluntly.
"Maybe we can arm a brigade"
ThingsActually, Linnosuke himself didn't know the specific number, so he could only roughly estimate the scale.
The others looked at each other at the same time.
"As the incoming logistics minister, he is so indifferent to the materials he manages. He is really unqualified!" Even so, Kanako still had excitement on her face and walked quickly to the map. Before.
"However, well done! Colonel Morichika Rinnosuke!"
"Colonel" Linnosuke smiled bitterly and was obviously at a loss for this appointment.
"Are you dissatisfied?"
"No! Thank you very much."
Kanako lowered her head again and started pointing at the map with everyone.
"The place of Wuyuan Tomb is a little too far"
"Must pass through the magic forest"
"But it is too dangerous now without the cover of the Eternal Pavilion Army."
"The equipment of a brigade is not a small amount. If you want to hide your whereabouts"
Everyone shook their heads at the same time.
"However, such vital supplies cannot be given up like this."
This is the unanimous view of everyone.
"If the one from the Field of the Sun is willing to assist"
I don¡¯t know who said this.
"Feng Jian Youxiang is not easy to talk to. The key is, right now! Here! Is there anyone here who can negotiate with her?"
It was followed by a long silence.
If Marisa is here, negotiations may still be possible, but Marisa has not reported to the coalition headquarters yet.
"Send people immediately to find Marisa. We must get the help of Kazami Yuuka, whether it is the transfer of equipment or the retreat of Eternity."
"However, this can only be used as a preliminary plan." Patchouli said coldly.
This plan is full of too many uncertain factors, and the coalition cannot pin all its hopes on one person.
"I think we can do it at the same time." Suwako, as the chief of combat staff, adopted a compromise.
"Then, let's discuss the formal plan now!" Kanako nodded affirmatively to Suwako, then raised her head and continued.
"The number of escort troops cannot be too large. One infantry company is the limit. But the air force is a trouble, too conspicuous"
If a large number of flying teams suddenly appear in the sky above the Magic Forest, they will definitely attract the enemy's attention.
"Regular troops may be very conspicuousbut what if they are mercenaries who frequent the local area?" Patchouli pinched her chin and pondered in an uncertain tone.
"Mercenary?"
"The 6th Aviation Division, the 66th Tactical Flying Wing, the 9th Special Service Flying Squadron" Patchouli reported the number slowly.
£££££££££££££££££££££Day 1££££££££££££££Section 2£££££££ £££££££££££££
Teamplayer¡ª¡ªTeam spirit
Asking for trouble (of¡¤their¡¤owww.piaotia.combat¡¤fairys (combat fairies)
Location: Enchanted Forest, Transport Route 171.
A few faint rays of light streaked across the forest at high speed, leaving long tracks.
"Why do we have to crawl slowly with the turtles on the ground?" The girl with short blue hair complained dissatisfiedly as she circled in the air with 6 ice wings behind her.
From Cirno's point of view, cooperating with the ground troops who are like a burden is a trouble. What she wanted was to be immersed in the joy of flying and not think about the annoying task. Because she is such an idiot.
"Second Lieutenant Ciruno, we are on a mission now. Please do not leave the formation without authorization." The commander's scolding was naturally not much slower than her violation of discipline. Soon, AWACS (Airborne Early Warning Command Center) came to her ears. )¡¯s voice of questioning.
"This is 9, I understand!" Cirno replied deliberately nonchalantly.
"Second Lieutenant Ciruno, please use the official code name."
"Yes, yesit's frosty here, I understand~" However, Cirno turned around and muttered hatefully.
¡°Don¡¯t even think about judging a migratory bird.¡±
"Don't try to point fingers at a migratory bird. ¡¿This is what a certain senior once said to her.
As a mercenary, you only need to act according to the rules of the contract and get your share of the reward. Without violating the contract,??Do it the way you like. Selling your life is no choice, but there is no need to sell your soul to your employer.
Although she didn¡¯t quite understand these words in the past, Cirno always kept them in her heart. She didn¡¯t know when she began to feel that she had actually learned this way of life. Just like the senior said, she was born to be a mercenary.
"Dai-chan, do you want to have some fun?"
Looking at the transport troops slowly (cautiously) advancing in the jungle, Cirno showed a mischievous smile.
"Isn't this not good?" The big goblin codenamed 'Big' beside him quickly shook his head.
¡°It¡¯s so boring~¡±
Cirno still can¡¯t figure out why the great goblin who acts like a good boy became a mercenary. However, she didn't want to think too much. As a migratory bird without a fixed residence, she might part ways at some point.
¡°An Xiao, Night Bird, do you want to come?¡± He turned around and called out the code names of the other two companions.
"Of course!" The crazy girl with blond and red hair readily agreed.
The next moment, several people dived towards the transport troops on the ground.
¡®Buzz buzz~~~¡¯
The roar like a Stuka is getting closer and closer to the ears of the ground transportation troops.
"Lie down!"
Sensing something was wrong, the insect monsters hurriedly threw themselves on the roadside with their heads in their hands, and then felt a knife-like air flow blowing past their bodies.
"Asshole!!! Damn mercenary!"
After the air flow passed, the Union soldiers who got up from the ground raised their fists and roared towards the instigator in the sky.
"Hahahaha" The fairies in the sky were satisfied with the mischief they had created.
"Combat¡¤fairys¡¤team (combat fairies), what are you doing!? If you do anything that is considered as an intention to attack friendly forces, I will send you to a military court when you get back!"
¡°HahahahahahaI understanddo it again!¡±
"9-chan! Don't cause any more trouble." The big fairy hugged Cirno from behind, trying to prevent the other party from causing huge trouble for the entire squadron.
At this moment, the unique signal sound of emergency communication came to everyone's ears. A burst of nervousness quickly filled the hearts of everyone in the army. Because what this voice brings is never good news.
"Warning, the radar scan has detected multiple targets approaching Route 171 at high speed, number 20. Combat¡¤fairys¡¤team, prepare to intercept."
¡°It¡¯s¡¤time¡¤to¡¤hunt¡¤wild¡¤dog. (It¡¯s time to clean up the wild dog.)¡± Cirno suddenly accelerated.
¡°Remember to prepare your reward.¡±
"That will have to wait until both of us are safe and sound." The words coming from awacs were obviously not that relaxed.
"Then prepare to pay the bill! We will be back soon."
The sound of breaking through the air caused by the high speed and changing flight trajectory resounded through the sky, leaving several rotating tracks in the sky.
Suddenly, bursts of brilliant fire broke out in the air.
"Alice! Alice?"
Pushing open the unobstructed wooden door, the sound of footsteps on the wooden floor seemed even more lonely in this silent room.
The light that entered the room from the door reflected a mess. Even Alice's favorite dolls were scattered on the ground in a mess at the moment. The entire mansion looked like it had just been abandoned, but in Marisa's eyes, it felt like it had been dilapidated for a long time.
"Alice" Marisa felt a faint feeling of panic in her heart.
¡®Boom~~~Boom~~~Boom~~~¡¯
The roaring sounds coming from the sky made Marisa's uneasiness worse.
"Alice? Where are you!!?" She ran out of the cabin and looked up at the sky in the direction of the sound.
"Love~~Uh-huh"
Just when Marisa called out loudly, a white and tender palm covered her mouth and at the same time pulled her into the bushes.
"Shh"
Marisa turned her head slightly and saw a girl with blond hair and a red headband in the bushes. She put a finger in front of her lips to signal herself to be silent, and at the same time looked up at the flying formation flying in the sky.
"Huh~~" After watching the flight formation leave, the girl breathed a sigh of relief.
"Alice!"
Seeing her friend appear in front of her safely, Marisa shouted in surprise.
"How did you"
"No way!" Alice sighed.
"There are too many of them. I thought I could just deal with them, but I didn't expect them to be endless. By the way, what on earth is going on?"
"I don't know the specific situation." Marisa, who had not yet reported to the coalition headquarters, was naturally confused.
"However, I heard that the situation in Gensokyo is very urgent now. I came in through the entrance of the Magic Forest. Xianglin Hall has been occupied. It seems that the Magic Forest is already very dangerous."
"What to do next?" Alice had no clue about this. The girl who had only been interested in her own doll had obviously not paid attention to what had happened since this morning.
"Let's go to Monster Mountain!" Marisa said after thinking for a while.
"The coalition headquarters is being formed there. I hope to see Reimu and the others safe and sound there."
¡®Boom~~Boom~~¡¯
The sound of the explosion echoed over the enchanted forest.
"Perhaps, there is something we can do before that." Marisa looked towards the direction of the explosion and smiled at Alice.
The other side of the sky above the Enchanted Forest.
"'9', the enemy is at your six o'clock direction."
No need to be reminded anymore, fatal photons flew past, and scorching air waves brushed against the face.
??Suddenly speeding up subconsciously, and then quickly maneuvering left and right, the beam of light continued to pass by the original flight trajectory. At this moment, the girl with short blue hair smiled slightly, suddenly slowed down, and rolled upwards 360 degrees.
"The 8th"
As if time slowed down, the fighter plane flying directly below was engulfed in flames. The excited words stopped abruptly, but there was still a proud smile on his face.
Soon the passage of time returned to normal, the smile on Cirno's face fleetingly disappeared, and the fighter plane passing by at high speed exploded in the air after traveling a long distance.
"Who is it!!? Dare to snatch my prey!" Cirno yelled angrily, because she was not the one who opened fire.
"This is the leader of trident team (sunny milk: Sonny Milk)" A low sneer came from the communication.
Three rays of light flew quickly from the direction of the Scarlet Devil Mansion in the Enchanted Forest, and then followed Cirno steadily.
"We will do everything possible to support you."
"Hmph!" Cirno snorted dissatisfied. Even a fool like her could hear the other party's ridicule.
"If you are killed, go somewhere where I can't see you!"
Putting down these angry words, Cirno quickly distanced herself from these three people.
"Hehehe" The three fairies of light looked at each other and let out a low laugh again.
¡°roger¡¤that! (Received.)¡±
At this moment, the voice of emergency communication sounded again.
"Warning, the radar shows that a large number of enemy reinforcements are approaching at high speed. The number is 300!"
"Are you kidding? The number increased all of a sudden" Cirno suddenly stopped, frowning and pointing her fingers, and kept mumbling something.
"It's hard to calculate Da-chan" Cirno looked at the big goblin beside her for help.
"It's 15 times, 9-chan!" the big goblin reminded in a low voice.
"Combat¡¤fairys¡¤team, trident¡¤team, the coalition headquarters is calling, no retreat is allowed! Repeat, no retreat is allowed! Intercept them!" An anxious voice came from AWACS.
¡°I¡¯m not sure whether the seven of them can destroy this group of troops, or whether they will be destroyed by this group of troops. In short, the loss of the transport team is inevitable.
"I knew you would say that, you have to pay extra!"
Fairy 9 fearlessly rushed into the enemy aircraft group, the blue ice and fire intertwined together.
"What must we do?"
On the ground, Union Army soldiers carefully looked toward the sky from between the supply vehicles. Then, with a close explosion, everyone retracted their heads at the same time.
No one wants to sit and wait to die. They are soldiers, and even if they are going to die, they still have to pull a few backers to be consistent with their honor.
"Captain!" At this moment, a second-class private ran to the company commander's side with his waist bent.
¡°Brothers found something good.¡±
"oh!?"
The canvas was uncovered and the private opened a box with a dagger.
"This is" The captain looked at the tubular object with the word FIM-92 printed on it, his eyes lit up, and he immediately turned around and asked what he had just said.??Private.
"How many are there in total?"
"I don't know, but if it's just this car, there are 30 in total."
"Unload them all!" the captain ordered to his men without saying a word.
"But, this is the material of the coalition army. If we take it away without authorization" the lieutenant affiliated with the Intelligence Department asked worriedly.
"Aren't these things originally intended for use!? If we lose all the supplies here, what do you think is the point? Huh? Lieutenant!" The captain suddenly turned his head, his eyes filled with violence. breath. However, soon, the captain's eyes softened.
"On the contrary, if we use these things and successfully save other supplies, there will be nothing to complain about, right?"
"I understand" Under the intimidation of the commander, the lieutenant nodded hesitantly.
"Very good! Let the brothers move all these things away, we will let those iron lumps have a drink!"
"No problem, sir."
If you want to ask soldiers what they like to do the most? There was no question of taking the last copper out of the quartermaster's pocket. so
"Sir, we also found something good!" The private whispered in the captain's ear with a thief look on his face.
Arriving at the last section of the motorcade.
He violently opened the canvas, revealing the ferocious edges and corners inside.
"Wow~~What a good girl~~" The captain, who looked like he was looking at his lover, couldn't help but murmured to himself, and at the same time reached out and touched the thick armor.
"She is indeed a good girl!" The private smiled proudly.
"The MIM-72/M48 self-propelled missile system (Keshu system) uses the aim-9 air-to-air Sidewinder missile. Damn it, the authorities didn't even tell us that there is such a good thing. If we had known about it earlier, we wouldn't have had to suffer those damn things. The mercenaries made fun of me."
"Private, ask a few people to move her, let's show the guys in the sky a little bit of color."
"Yes Sir!" The private raised his right hand to his forehead, made a slight scratch on the brim of his hat, and then ran away excitedly.
In the sky.
"The 9th one!"
With a burst of fire, the fighter plane expanded and dismembered in the air, and finally turned into metal fragments, scattered everywhere.
Cirno's tone was no longer as excited as it was at the beginning. Not long ago, when she had completed the shooting and wanted to stop and show off, she received a very impressive gift - a Gauss Cannon. . Half of the wings became the cost of the celebration.
Now, counting the number of hits is just telling my already confused brain that the battle is one step closer to the end.
Without any pause, after finishing all this, Cirno turned around and chased towards another target. There is never a shortage of targets, and enemies with overwhelming numerical superiority are everywhere.
Soon, she discovered her new target, a group of fighter planes that were swooping away from the location of the transport team in the forest.
"No. 9"
No matter how many hits she takes, she can always count to 9, which is why she is called 9 among her teammates. However, it doesn't matter if you are not smart. For fighting, instinct is enough. (A beast?) This is what the former senior taught her.
The meaningless counting suddenly stopped. In the forest, more than a dozen lines of smoke trailing white smoke emerged from the green cover of the trees without warning, biting the giant bird trying to perch on the branches like a poisonous snake. .
Of course, it was infuriating that the prey in front of her was snatched away again, but what made her feel most indignant was that several missiles that missed their target flew past her, wiping their wings.
"You bastards!!" Cirno, who almost had the other half of her wings broken off, yelled angrily at the ground.
However, all she received in response was a dozen middle fingers raised to the sky.
"Shut¡¤your¡¤ass¡¤up, damned¡¤mercenary! (Shut your mouth! Damn mercenary: Actually, this translation is too civilized, you can understand it yourself.)"
The Union soldiers who vented their revengeful emotions burst out laughing on the ground, but they soon stopped laughing.
The fighter planes fighting with the goblins in the sky seemed to have pinpointed the exact location of the transport team due to the ground attack just now, and the formations broke away from the entanglement and rushed towards the ground.
"Damned! All units, fire at will! (Damn, all units are free to fire!)" Seeing the swarm of fighter planes swarming down, the captain shouted with all his strength.
Suddenly, the general-purpose machine gun (also known as the light gun?Dual-purpose machine gun) poured bullets into the air, and strings of orange-yellow lights intertwined with the white tracks drawn by anti-air missiles.
A few fighters were unlucky enough to be torn apart by the 'metal storm', while more dropped ion bombs towards the ground one after another.
"Damn it! It's such a hindrance!" While Qilu Piao Astronomy blocked the enemy, it also blocked the footsteps of its own aviation unit. The missiles were okay, but the bullets of the general machine gun were not equipped with iff. With such airtight shooting, the goblins could not guarantee that their bodies were harder than alloys.
¡®Whoosh~¡¯
¡®Whoosh~¡¯
"Whoosh~"
The continuous sound of breaking through the air attracted the attention of the goblins.
This is not the sound made by those fighter planes when they shuttle through the airflow, nor is it the light sound when they fly. It's closer to the sound of those bullets penetrating the air.
¡®Boom~~Boom~~Boom~~¡¯
A series of explosions occurred over the forest, with sparks and debris falling to the ground, suffocating the firepower on the ground at the same time.
"what!?"
When the fire light dissipated, there were at least dozens of puppets holding knight spears and wearing heavy armor remaining in the air. Obviously, the explosion just now was caused by these dolls.
"This isma?" The goblins looked at each other.
"Alice, you are so capable!" Marisa patted Alice hard on the shoulder, causing the thin girl to stumble.
"Of course, I had expected this to happen, so I brought out all the witch and dolls I made in my spare time." Alice pouted and showed a forced smile to Marisa, while rubbing the pain from being slapped. shoulders.
¡°So it¡¯s called witch doll~~¡± Marisa showed her usual silly smile, and then asked in confusion.
"Why is it called this name? I always feel as if there is a strong sense of sight"
"Idiot!" Alice whispered, blushing slightly.
(The name of the group at www.piaotia.com1. Marisa is a magician, that is, a witch, so it is witch, and doll comes from Alice¡¯s spell card doll¡¤wars.)
"Who is it? Name, rank, unit number!?" As the two people walked in, the Union Army soldiers pointed their guns at the two people.
"Thisname is Alice Margotroydmilitary rankI don't have it yetbut I don't rule out the possibility of having a military rank" Alice smiled bitterly after hearing the other party's question. He replied. Now she is just an ordinary civilian. Of course, she does not rule out the possibility of becoming an officer after arriving at the coalition headquarters.
"Marisa, Marisa Kirisame" Marisa's self-introduction was very simple, which was in line with her carefree personality.
"Marisa?" After hearing the name, the captain looked at the lieutenant of the intelligence department next to him.
"Is it really that Kirisame Marisa?"
"That's right!" Marisa held her head high, as if she heard other people's praise.
"Really, really?"
"Yeah! It's me, the magical girl, Kirisame Marisa. I didn't expect that I would be so famous"
¡®Click¡¯ sound.
Marisa felt a chill on her wrist.
"This is directly under the Intelligence Department of Moriya Shrine, Lieutenant Evanson. Today, at 1632 hours standard time, Marisa Kirisame was captured at Line 171 in the Magic Forest!" After the Lieutenant of the Intelligence Department cuffed Marisa, he looked at her wrist. The watch on it speaks like a policeman arresting a prisoner.
"Eh!!!!!!?"
Marisa and Alice shouted in surprise at the same time.
"What exactly is going on!?"
"This is a joint order from the Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces and the Chief of Intelligence Staff. Once Marisa Kirisame is discovered, bring her to the Allied Forces Headquarters immediately!"
"That doesn't need to be like this" Marisa looked at the startled Lieutenant of the Intelligence Department with a cold sweat on her face.
;
graze combat¡ª¡ªThe first day of battle (Part 2) Good times are only yesterday
££££££££££££££££££££Day 1££££££££££££££ Third Quarter££££££££ £££££££££££££
exodus - the great retreat.
"sizzlesizzlethisisthere¡¤are¡¤so¡¤many¡¤of¡¤themwww.piaotia.come¡¤ from?sizzlesizzle" (sizzlesizzlehere isthere are too many of them Where did these guys come from? Zizizizi)
¡°www.piaotia.comg¡¤heavily¡¤fire(We are under heavy fire attack)"
"sizzlesizzlesizzlethey¡¤are¡¤everywww.piaotia.comsizzlewww.piaotia.comforcements!? (sizzlesizzle Zizzsizzthey're everywhere! EverywhereWhere are the damn reinforcements!?)"
"maydaymaydaywe¡¤are¡¤going¡¤downrepeatwe¡¤are¡¤going¡¤down (Help, helpWe are falling. Repeat) , we are falling.)¡±
¡°copter¡¯s¡¤downcopter¡¯s¡¤down(The helicopter fell.)¡±
"sizzlesizzlesizzle"
"sizzlesizzlesizzle"
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªEternal Pavilion Communication Records
The good times are only yesterday (the¡¤only¡¤easy¡¤daywas¡¤yesterday)
Day 1¡ªXu time (2005 hours standard time)
Suzusen¡¤Utankain¡¤Captain Inaba.
Forever Army, 75th Ranger Regiment, 2nd Battalion, 1st Reconnaissance Company.
Eternal Pavilion, the front line of the lost bamboo forest.
In the dark simple fortress, thunder-like roars continued one after another. With each explosion, the incandescent lamp above the head flickered and flickered, and handfuls of lime fell down along with the sparks of the circuit.
"this¡¤is¡¤rangersizzle1.5.5.3.2.1.7sizzlewe¡¤need¡¤air¡¤supportsizzle" Radio There was a faint and intermittent cacophony of calls, but it was quickly replaced by a meaningless murmur.
"3.4.2.5.7.2.1targetsizzle" After just a short while, the radio switched to another channel. But it was all in vain, as noise replaced the call again.
The soldier in front of the radio kept repeating the wireless cycle of calling and switching channels. His face was full of anxiety, but he didn't show any impatience. At this moment, being able to live to hear these noises may have made her satisfied with her current situation.
Because, right behind her, there were several seriously injured people whose heads were wrapped in bright red gauze.
¡®Click¡¯
The sound of the gun being cocked.
The purple-haired girl with a pair of long rabbit ears was immersed in checking the firearm in her right hand, showing an indifferent attitude towards this doomsday-like situation. Her armband revealed her status as captain to all.
When I stood up from the table, there was a sharp whistling sound above my head, and the roar that exploded almost directly above almost shook the entire simple underground bunker.
¡®Ah~~¡¯
Suddenly, high and low wails echoed throughout the fortifications.
A soldier was lying on a camp bed, his carotid artery was covered by his teammates, and then his neck was quickly wrapped with gauze and bandages. Bright red liquid suddenly flowed out of the corners of his mouth, and his whole body began to twitch obviously. But soon, she became quiet, yes, quiet forever.
Some of them even sat slumped in the corner, as if they were unconscious walking zombies, with no sparkle in their eyes.
Lingxian didn¡¯t want to blame them. Look at their blood-stained clothes and the red bandages stained with blood from the wounds. Everyone here has done their best.
"Okay, everyone. I know you have done a good job. But, I still need you to do better." Suzuxian stood near the entrance of the underground fortification and said to the rangers who were gathering after landing.
Ling Xian felt very sorry for saying this. There were 150 people in the reconnaissance company, but now, there were only a few dozen people standing in front of him who could move freely and not hold back the troops.
"This line of defense is already riddled with holes. I believe everyone has realized it, so we must now create some trouble for those iron lumps and buy some time for other troops to retreat to the new line of defense."
After saying that, there was a sound of a gun bolt, and with the roar of explosions, the purple-haired girl walked out of the bunker.
¡°Come¡¤on, rangers¡¤lead¡¤the¡¤way! (Rangers lead the way!)¡±
"All¡¤the¡¤way!!! (Go forward bravely!)" The rabbits fired the bolts of their guns at the same time, and more than 20 people burst out with amazing momentum.
?¡°hoo~~ah!!!!!!¡±
Lingxian and the soldiers cheered together. This is an honor, a unique honor only for rangers.
The group of people formed a tactical formation and trotted out of the bunker. He fearlessly dived into the dense forest where the war was burning.
"Hey!" At this moment, a rapid voice came from afar.
The rangers reflexively pointed their weapons in the direction of the sound, and at the same time someone pulled the trigger at the location of the jungle.
For a moment, there was a loud sound of gunfire, and the orange fire continued to move towards the darkness, sweeping away rows of trees.
"Don't fire, bastard! It's one of our own."
Ling Xian seemed to hear the yelling coming from the opposite side.
"cease¡¤fire! cease¡¤fire!! goddamn! i¡¤said¡¤cease¡¤fire! (Ceasefire! Ceasefire!! Damn it! I said ceasefire!)" Under Suzusen's roar, the gunfire finally stopped. .
"Moon, answer the command, or I'll shoot!"
"I don't remember that damn command, I'm just a messenger, don't shoot!" The figure's words were quite helpless. He was almost beaten to death by his own people for no reason. No one would feel better.
"Damn, I was almost beaten to death by one of my own!" After seeing clearly that the figure running out of the shadows of the woods was a rabbit with the same appearance and the same equipment as themselves, the rangers relaxed their guard a little.
"You should answer forever, private! Otherwise you will really be killed by your own people next time!" Ling Xian lowered his right hand.
"Do you have any news?"
"Thank God, you haven't gone far yet, otherwise I would have had to follow you in an inexplicable counterattack." The soldier who stopped took a long breath, and then said happily.
"Captain, Your Highness Kaguya wants you to withdraw from this line of defense immediately. At the same time, she hopes you can return to the headquarters immediately." The messenger kept panting, and it seemed that she had traveled a constant distance on the battle line.
"Where are the other troops?"
"I'm not the only messenger!" Even so, the messenger continued to run in the opposite direction. It seemed that she had a lot of tasks.
"Okay!" Lingxian nodded and shouted back to the rangers.
"Did you all hear that? Let's go!"
¡°hoo~~ah!¡±
Eternal Pavilion
There was a lot of chaos in the headquarters, bursts of thunder could be heard not far away, and the ground was covered with discarded documents and papers, being trampled casually by people walking back and forth.
The radio was also filled with meaningless noise, and the aisles were filled with wailing wounded soldiers. Although this is called the headquarters, it is only 2 kilometers away from the front line. No one has any doubt that this place will be bombarded at the next moment.
"Overlordhere iswe need air support"
"This is overlord, all air units are currently performing missions, over"
¡°Asshole, do you mean to let us fend for ourselves?¡±
"This is Overlord. Damn it! Now all the troops are calling for air support, but we don't have any! To tell you the truth, except for a few unarmed 'Fat Ladies', we have no air units left to fight. If you are really sure If you need something that can fly in the sky, I can pack up two wing parts for you and send them over right now!"
As soon as Lingxian walked into the headquarters, she heard CIC talking to the frontline troops. There was nothing surprising. The more unfavorable the war was, the temper of everyone increased exponentially.
In this situation, no matter how polite a guy is, he can learn how to curse, not to mention, she has seen too many such scenes when she was on the moon. Judging from the harsh words of the cic just now, it is obvious that he is already a veteran.
We walked through the crowd and walked into a long corridor.
"The E6 defense line was breached, the 73rd Motorized Infantry Regiment was divided into several pieces, and the casualties are unknown"
"The B4 defense line was also breached, and the 74th Armored Combat Regiment was dispersed"
"Three lines of defense have been withdrawn The casualties of the 75th Ranger Regiment exceeded 37%."
"The 76th Heavy Armor Regiment has exchanged fire with the enemy's heavy armored forces."
In the deepest war room, even through the thick door, Suzusen could hear the angry voice of Princess Kaguya. It is understandable that any commander would not be in a good mood after hearing so much bad news.
"Suzusen¡¤Utankain¡¤Captain Inaba." Suzusen showed his officer ID to the guard at the door.
"The princess has ordered, Captain, you can go in directly." After checking the identity of Lingxian,?, the guard immediately gave her a military salute.
"Thanks."
Open the door.
Horai Shen Kaguya, the commander-in-chief of Eternal Pavilion, is holding his chin and walking back and forth quickly in front of the sand table. The room was filled with the irritating, hoarse noise of unreachable electricity.
"Someone, please turn off this damn radio!" Finally, Kaguya, who couldn't bear it anymore, said.
"But"
Just when the signal soldier was about to speak, a mature woman with long white hair tied into a long braid gently put a hand on the signal soldier's shoulder, and then slowly shook her head. .
"Just do as the princess says! There is no point anymore."
Yes, it has no meaning anymore. The communication between Eternal Pavilion and the outside world has been completely cut off for a long time. Even if any news can be received now, it will not help the situation in terms of the current war situation.
"Report! Captain Suzusen, Utankain, and Inaba are ordered to come and report."
"Relax, Captain." Seeing Suzusen's arrival, Kaguya temporarily put down her anxious expression.
"I believe you already know how bad our situation is now without my introduction. Currently there is only the last line of defense left in front of Eternal Pavilion, and we have assembled all currently available troops on this line of defense. But , to put it harshly, we are just making a last ditch effort."
Kaguya smiled mockingly.
"Although this order is cruel, I still hope you can accept it."
"We are happy to help."
After getting Suzusen's answer, Kaguya looked at Yashi Eirin who was standing aside, and the chief of staff Yashi Eirin who was standing beside him took a step forward and continued.
"We have transferred two CH47 Chinooks and an Apache armed attack aircraft from the 77th Cavalry Regiment and the 86th Camel Squadron. This is the maximum support we can give you at present. I hope you can launch A counterattack will rescue and gather the besieged and separated troops, while buying time for the retreat of Eternal Pavilion."
"Retreat!?" Ling Xian was slightly startled.
Gensokyo has been divided by the enemy, and Eternitei can be said to be isolated and helpless. She really can't think of any place to retreat now.
"We are preparing to go to the Field of the Sun. Judging from the information given by Shemei Maruwen before, at least the sky above the Field of the Sun can be safely passed."
¡°!!!¡±
Bayi Yonglin smiled nonchalantly.
"After all, she is also a monster living in this land like us, and we are just borrowing the sky above the Field of the Sun and will not damage her flower field."
¡¾I hope so¡¿Lingxian could only pray like this in her heart.
Judging from the current remaining air transport capacity of Eternal Pavilion, I am afraid that this will be a very difficult task even if all the baggage is abandoned.
¡®Da da da da da da¡¡¯
¡®Whoosh~~whoosh~~¡¯
¡®Boom boom boom~~¡¯
At this moment, the Eternal Pavilion headquarters shook slightly, and a deafening explosion accompanied by the roar of four anti-aircraft artillery and anti-aircraft missiles enveloped everything here.
"It looks like we are running out of time" Even though they knew that the only thing they could see above their heads was the ceiling, several people in the room still looked up in unison.
"Captain, take your troops and set off immediately!"
"Yes Madam!" Ling Xian gave a military salute, turned around and trotted out.
"Ling Xian!"
At this moment, Bayi Yonglin suddenly stopped Lingxian.
The girl with purple hair and rabbit ears slowly turned her head, her red eyes showing doubts.
Yong Lin¡¯s palm slowly fell and gently rested on Ling Xian¡¯s head.
Although she usually teases this disciple, she feels faintly reluctant at this moment.
"I wish you good luck" In the end, he just said this sentence.
"Um!"
??This may be forever.
The helicopter propeller slowly rotated, and the air flow surged crazily as the propeller gradually accelerated its rotation.
"Black Rabbit, this is 'Moonlight'. We will be responsible for solving large targets. If there is still any trouble, you can try to use the two-string mk19 ((mk19, 40mm caliber grenade launcher.) to deal with it." After taking off, , a voice appeared in everyone's communication. Immediately afterwards, an armed helicopter appeared next to ch47.
"roger!" Lingxian replied casually.
In the darkness, against the heights of the woodsThe flying helicopter was illuminated by the firelight in the forest. Now that the enemy has control of the air, any aircraft can only be careful, careful, and careful again.
"Captain, we received a rescue signal from a separated unit. They are being surrounded by enemy heavy troops and are expected to arrive at their destination in 2 minutes."
After a while, the captain stuck his head out and said to Ling Xian behind the cockpit door.
"Understood!" Lingxian nodded, and then said to the rangers in the two ch47s through the radio.
"Welcome everyone to board the Ranger 221 route. I am your cockpit captain, that is, the first to get off the plane and the last to board the plane! Today I am honored to invite you to an all-metal feast. You can choose 7.62mm and 40mm tableware! Of course, the most important thing is" Lingxian paused and turned his attention to everyone.
Everyone in the cabin mustered up their strength at the same time and shouted knowingly.
¡°Kill¡¤them¡¤all! (Kill them all!)¡±
The corners of Lingxian¡¯s mouth turned up, revealing a slight smile.
"Well, I wish you good appetite!"
¡°Captain, there¡¯s one minute left before landing!¡± the captain shouted.
"The opponent's firepower is very strong, and the moonlight can barely clear a landing site. We will implement a tactical air landing. You have 8 seconds to get off the plane. Leave two people to control the mk19, and we will provide fire support in the air."
"Did you all hear what the captain said!?" Lingxian turned to the rangers and shouted.
"Rangers¡¤lead¡¤the¡¤way! (Rangers, pioneers.)" Among the people who stood up silently, someone didn't know who shouted this sentence.
¡°All¡¤the¡¤way!! (Go forward bravely!!)¡± For a moment, everyone¡¯s emotions were ignited again.
"There are 20 seconds left!" Only the countdown to the landing kept coming.
"Hold on tight!"
The rear hatch has been opened, and at the same time, the helicopter makes a maneuver like a cobra and descends.
(The so-called tactical landing means that the transport helicopter connects the rear cabin exit to the ground without landing completely. After the personnel or vehicle exit, the helicopter takes off directly again. During this process, the fuselage will tilt seriously, so the cabin If you are not careful, personnel accidents may occur.)
¡®Boom~¡¯
The explosion at close range set off turbulent air waves, and the helicopter shook violently as if it had encountered turbulent airflow. A thin layer of sweat formed on the captain's head as he held the control column tightly.
"54321"
Finally, the moment the helicopter successfully landed.
¡°go!go!go!go!go!!!¡±
The Rangers slid down the sloping deck to the ground in an orderly and fast manner.
¡°hoo~~ah!!!¡±
The ground and the inside of the helicopter are completely like two worlds. The rumbling explosions and gunfire almost deprive your hearing.
¡®Boom~~¡¯ A very close-range artillery shell landed near the rangers who were resuming their battle formation.
The huge air wave lifted one of them high into the air.
No one shouted, no one complained. What matters is how to keep yourself alive and kill these sons of bitches at the same time.
A large group of white four-legged machines swarmed in like sharks that smelled blood.
"Contact! (Firefight!)"
"Missile¡¤from¡¤the¡¤east! (There is a missile launched from the east!)"
¡°Second¡¤class, taking¡¤cover! (Second class, taking cover!)¡±
"Fire! fire! fire!"
The muzzle of the gun was spitting flames crazily, and in the dark night, the orange flame of the bullet was particularly dazzling.
"Hahaha"
With a sharp whistling sound, the girl with purple hair and rabbit ears reflexively threw herself forward. After rolling twice on the ground, she fell into a ditch and exhaled a long breath.
Suddenly, the girl suddenly turned around, and several rays of fire popped out from her right index finger. Several spherical objects floating in the air burst out with a burst of electric sparks, and then fell to the ground feebly.
This is a light mobile weapon in the Demon King's army. It has low defense and a single weapon, but it is superior in large numbers. After forming superior firepower, it will cause headaches for all troops.
Before she could relax her guard, Ling Xian suddenly took a step forward and hit the corner. The sudden collision caused the white, spider-like machine to lose its balance.
Although this thing is only half the size of Suzusen, it is equipped with two 9mm caliber machine guns and two micro-missiles. If it is allowed to launch the missiles in such a narrow place, the consequences a dead person will not consider it. consequences.
The sound of the sensor when the muzzle of the gun is pressed against the robot's head (if it can be the head).
"Bang, bang, bang."
After three shots in a row, the robot twitched like a short circuit and stopped moving.
Lingxian didn¡¯t dare to be careless. These were just minions with weak armor. The real troublesome guys hadn¡¯t appeared yet.
"Captain"
The two rangers jumped into the ditch and leaned against the wall.
"Yayyo and the others discovered the remaining troops on the other side."
"I understand, go over now! You follow me" After saying that, Lingxian flew out of the trench.
¡®Boom~~¡¯
The scorching waves of air hung behind him, and Lingxian flew forward, then fell heavily to the charred ground.
"Ahem" He coughed twice, and after spitting out the compressed air in his lungs, he seemed to feel relieved a lot.
In his still somewhat blurry vision, the trench he was in just now had turned into a sea of ??flames.
"**!**!**!"
She hammered the ground hard several times, and the painful touch stimulated her nerves, forcing herself to calm down.
"Captain, this is Black Rabbit. We have discovered from high altitude that a large number of troops are gathering towards you. You have at most 5 minutes." The captain's voice came through the communication.
"Understood, the remaining troops have discovered that 2 minutes is enough. You are ready to land at any time."
"receive."
Ling Xian, who finally forced himself to calm down, suddenly got up from the ground and ran in the other direction.
Day 1¡ªA quarter of Hai hour (2140 hours standard time)
The field of the sun.
"No." Feng Jian Youxiang used a calm tone and directly rejected the black and white in front of her.
"Don't be so heartless~~ After all, we are all companions who have lived together in this land for many years. At this time, it is even more important to be consistent with the outside world" Marisa stood in front of Youxiang, with a hint of emotion in her tone. The smell of stalking.
"Not interested." Feng Jian Youxiang turned around and walked in another direction.
After all, this is her residence, no matter where she stays, it will be the same.
"Hey!!!" Marisa chased after him reluctantly.
"As you like" Feng Jian Youxiang still walked at a leisurely pace.
"Don't be soeh?" Marisa couldn't help but wonder if she heard wrongly, and stopped slightly absentmindedly.
"Don't damage my flower field, otherwise" Before he finished speaking, Feng Jian Youxiang had disappeared among the sunflowers.
"Is this considered an agreement?" Marisa sweatdropped on her head. "He is a shy guy"
Day 1 - 2:00 am (2300 standard time)
Sporadic artillery fire fell into Eternal Pavilion, and the heavy anti-aircraft artillery was rolled up by the explosion, leaving only a pile of smoky and twisted scrap metal. This also means that the fall of Eternal Pavilion is not far away.
"Your Highness Princess! Please board the plane as soon as possible!" The girl with short black hair and white rabbit ears forcefully pulled Kaguya onto an MH-53 helicopter.
"Major Inabata, I am the commander of Eternal-tei. I cannot leave until the troops are completely evacuated!"
"Your Highness! I am the defense commander of Eternal Pavilion. I think it is necessary for you to retreat at this moment." The emperor looked at Kaguya with his red pupils.
"If you want to stay, then please remove me from my position!"
"you!"
"But I firmly believe that my successor will make the same judgment." Faced with Kaguya's glare, the emperor did not give in at all.
The propeller began to accelerate, and the air waves rolled the bunny ears and hair of the black-haired girl.
¡°Major, we¡¯re about to leave the ground!¡± the helicopter captain shouted to Emperor at the hatch.
"Please take off!" Di fiercely pushed Kaguya into the cabin, and then took a step back.
"The armored cavalry brigade that abandoned its heavy equipment has basically evacuated, and parts of the 74th Armored Combat Regiment and 75th Ranger Regiment of the Motorized Infantry Brigade have also begun to evacuate. Eternal Pavilion has retained the fire, which is enough. As long as Her Royal Highness the Princess and With Your Excellency Eirin here, the glory of Eternal Pavilion will definitely return!"
The cabin door slowly closed, leaving only the image of Emperor Inaba performing a military salute in Kaguya's pupils.
"I'm sorry for making you go crazy with me." Emperor Inaba turned to the soldiers around him and said.
"It's nothing, we think it's fun to work with you, Major."
The soldiers showed indifferent smiles."Then let's go crazy for the last time!" Di showed a mischievous smile.
Deep in the battlefield.
"Quick! Quick! Quick!" The Rangers stood at the hatch of the helicopter, covering the rescued troops as they boarded the plane.
After all the remaining troops boarded the plane, the ch47 did not close the hatch and rose directly into the sky.
'Whizzing'
Still retreating under ground cover, the Rangers who had not boarded the plane only saw two white lines flying towards the CH47 that was taking off.
¡®Boom! boom! ¡¯
Two flashes of fire suddenly appeared in the sky, and the helicopter that was hit continued to spin in the air, and then exploded in the air.
"over there!"
In the distance, a two-person heavy-duty robot with 20mm Vulcan cannons on both arms was pointing toward the sky.
"it is mine!"
The armed helicopter "Moonlight" quickly hovered in front of the heavy robot. Two Hellfire 2 heavy anti-tank missiles sprayed blazing tongues of flame and crashed into the giant robot on the ground.
With two loud noises, flames engulfed the ground.
¡®Du~du~du~¡¯
At this moment, the alarm in the armed helicopter sounded rapidly.
¡®Bang~~¡¯
A beam of light hit its propeller from the side, and at the same time, a Demon King Army fighter plane flew past the helicopter.
"I'm¡¤hit. i'm¡¤going¡¤down!!" The driver's final scream came from the radio.
The armed helicopter spun its body and fell toward the ground.
"Watch¡¤out!! (Careful!)" Lingxian shouted loudly.
The propeller separated from the fuselage at the moment the helicopter hit the ground, and the rapidly rotating blades were like the scythe of death harvesting life, waving away in the direction of the Rangers.
¡°holy¡¤**!!¡±
After the propeller slid on the ground for more than ten meters, it stopped when it hit the last CH47 on the ground.
The Rangers who quickly ran back ignored the scalding temperature of the propeller and forcibly pulled it off the CH47. This is their last hope, otherwise everyone will have to stay in this besieged place and wait to die.
"Okay, I have good news and bad news here. Which one do you want to hear?" Lingxian checked the helicopter and said to the soldiers.
"Oh~~Don't do this, Captain. You know" The rangers complained at the same time.
"Okay then! The good news is, it looks like we can still fly"
A deep dent was left on the fuselage, but it did not affect the helicopter's normal flight.
However, Suzusen immediately continued to the rangers who breathed a sigh of relief.
"The bad news is now we are on our own."
Just as the helicopter was taking off, the captain's voice came over the radio.
"Captain, there are two pieces of news from Major Inabata, the commander of the Eiotei defense department! Do you want to hear the good news first or the bad news first?"
"Pfft" The rangers who heard the captain's words suddenly let out a low chuckle.
"Okay! Captain, if you have any bad news that is worse than our current situation, then tell it!" Ling Xian glared at the soldiers around him, and then said helplessly to the captain.
"Okay then!" From the tone, it seems that you can imagine the captain shrugging.
"The chief of defense at Eongtei sent news that the enemy was obviously dissatisfied with the current offensive situation, so he decided to use weapons of mass destruction to seal the victory in one fell swoop. There are still 15 minutes left"
"Compared to not knowing when we will die, at least we know how long we can live. This news is not bad." After a period of silence, Ling Xian gently spread his hands and replied in a relaxed manner.
"Then, captain, tell us the good news."
"The good news is that Kazami Yuuka agreed to the coalition's use of Sunfield's airspace. More than 50% of the Eternal-tei troops have completed their evacuation, and Princess Kaguya and Her Majesty Yashi Eirin have also successfully evacuated."
"This is really good news."
"Captain, what should we do now?" This is the question on everyone's mind.
After hearing the news, everyone felt very confused.
"Maybe" Lingxian quickly marked on the map with a pen.
"Captain, look how long this will take?"
"Hmm" The captain quickly calculated on the navigation system.
"If we hurry up, maybe we can"??¡±
"Then do it!" After saying this, Lingxian turned to look at the rangers in the cabin.
"Okay, everyone. We are Rangers, born to be firefighters. If everything goes well, we can save some people and continue to live."
¡°whirr~~~¡± A whistle suddenly sounded in the cabin.
After all, no one wants to die if they can survive.
The first day, Eternal Pavilion Headquarters at a quarter of a hour (2330 standard time).
At this moment, except for bursts of burning flames and gunpowder smoke, the entire Eternal Pavilion became extremely silent.
"Major, they have all retreated."
"Ah?" Di leaned back on the chair and put his feet on the table. With a lazy look, at this time, she has completely regarded this place as her own territory.
"Isn't it natural? This place will be wiped off the map soon. Only fools like us will stay here."
"HahaYes, we are all fools." The adjutant replied with a chuckle.
"Aren't you leaving?" Di covered his face with his hat.
"If I can, of course I want to leave this damn place. It's a pity that there is nothing that can fly in Eternal Pavilion now." The adjutant shrugged indifferently.
"Do you know?" Di said softly.
"I am a lucky rabbit, but my luck seems to have run out"
"This isEternal Pavilion, do you hear it? This isThis is" At this moment, noisy voices came from the radio.
"This isthis is Black Rabbit, do you hear me? Eternal Pavilion Command, please answer if you hear me."
"Lingxian! I knew you must still be alive and didn't waste the good luck I left for you." Di Yi grabbed the headset and said excitedly.
"Now listen up, fly towards the Field of the Sun immediately, the faster the better!"
"This is not possible. Now that we are here, how can we not save a few people?" Lingxian directly rejected the emperor's kindness.
"Damn it!" Before the emperor could finish cursing, the communicator in his hand was snatched away by the adjutant.
"Captain Suzusen, we will arrange a landing site for you now."
"learn!"
"What are you doing!?" Di looked at the adjutant angrily.
"Major, it looks like your good luck has not run out." The adjutant smiled slightly, turned around and gave instructions to the remaining guards.
"Take the major to the landing site, and then you can get on the plane together."
"Lieutenant, it is my honor to work with you." The guards looked at each other and saluted solemnly to the adjutant. Then he set up the emperor and walked away quickly.
"Damn, let me go! Come here, I will send you to a military court, and then let you squat in a dark cell for the rest of your life!!" The emperor's roar of struggle echoed in the silent corridor for a long time.
"Major, if there is another chance, I will unceremoniously choose to take the people away by myself. But, I will leave it to you this time" the adjutant whispered to himself.
Soon, after watching the helicopter take off and land quickly, the adjutant slowly picked up the loudspeaker communicator in the base.
"I am the adjutant of the chief of defenseah~ No, Lieutenant Kiriha, who has officially taken over as the base position commander from just now."
The people who were still alive in the Eternal Pavilion stopped what they were doing, stood up slowly, and looked at the location of the broadcast.
"I am not a Marine. I have been working as a bureaucrat in an office organizing documents, and I have never even touched a gun. To be honest, when I learned that I would die soon, I was really scared. , no, very, very scared.¡±
The lieutenant's voice became slightly trembling.
"Here, I want to thank you all for giving me the courage to face death. Thank you very much for your hard work so far. I am very honored to live and die with so many heroes."
"Al So, I am also a hero Hahaha" His tone finally became choked, and a drop of hot liquid unconsciously slipped from the corner of his eye.
"Youno, we are forever proud!"
The lieutenant gave the most standard military salute to the soldiers outside through the glass window.
"It's an honor to serve with you, Lieutenant."
The voices of the soldiers sounded one after another.
¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to work with you.¡± Many soldiers smiled calmly at each other and towards the people around them.
¡°???You still owe me 50 yuan, please remember to pay me back in your next life"
"Hahahathat's really good, at least there's no interest."
Above their heads, a bright light cut through the deep night.
On the helicopter.
"Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" Di squatted in a corner and roared angrily.
Everyone was silent, no one wanted to speak. Opportunities are always fixed, and although reality is cruel, someone has to make a choice. Those who get the opportunity are certainly lucky, but others cannot understand the heaviness in their hearts.
"what is that!?"
At this moment, through the unclosed rear hatch of the helicopter, someone saw the light piercing the sky.
Boom~~~~
A roar that shook the earth.
A huge energy explosion suddenly rose with the Eternal Pavilion as the center, wildly devouring everything around it.
¡®Dudududududududu¡¡¯
Under the powerful shock wave, the helicopter spun uncontrollably and rapidly in the air. The alarm inside the cabin made a sharp and rapid sound.
¡°Ahhhhhh~~~¡±
A ranger sitting on the outermost side was directly swept out by the strong airflow.
¡°Hold on tight!!!¡±
In Lingxian's sight, the scenery on the ground was rotating rapidly, getting closer and closer at the same time.
¡®Boom~~¡¯
There was a loud sound of falling to the ground, and Lingxian felt that his eyes suddenly went dark.
??????????????????????????
"Uh-huh"
"My body seemed to be dragged by someone. I wanted to move, but I found that my body didn't seem to be my own.
"Are you awake? Don't worry, we will be fine. I told you that I am a lucky rabbit" Lingxian opened her eyes with difficulty. In her blurry vision, it seemed that Di Zheng was constantly dragging herself out. Outside the deformed and twisted wreckage of the cabin.
"We are lucky, we landed not far from the Field of the Sun, and there are some guys like you who are not dead yet." Following the emperor's gaze, Suzuxian seemed to find some people lying on the ground near the place where the helicopter crashed. The guy was still moaning weakly.
However, not even a few steps have been taken
¡®Dong~dong~dong¡¡¯
¡®Creak¡Creak¡Creak¡¡¯
An extremely familiar voice sounded in their ears.
"Damn it! I actually chased him here!" Emperor placed Suzusen on the back of the helicopter wreckage, and then raised the rifle beside him.
Not only did the strength come from nowhere, Lingxian suddenly grasped the emperor's sleeves tightly.
"Don't worry, I am a lucky group." Di opened Lingxian's palm and smiled lightly.
'Da da da'
The sound of machine gun fire soon sounded.
There is no suspense at all, a group of well-equipped fighting machines are facing a man who is not even qualified to shoot.
The bullets made little sparks on the thick armor, and the robots continued to move forward without paying attention. Then, he stopped in front of a struggling ranger, raised the muzzle of the gun on his arm, and pointed it at her head.
¡®Bang~¡¯
Time seemed to be stretched out, and blood slowly splashed in the air. The body paused slightly, and then lay down weakly.
Then, the next one
"F*ck!!" The emperor's roar echoed in his ears.
Di jumped out from behind the bunker and pulled the trigger crazily.
¡®Clickclick~~¡¯
There were two sounds of the firing pin emptying.
When the emperor raised his head from the shock, he only saw the black muzzle of the gun pointing towards him.
¡®Bangbangbang¡¯
The muzzle of the gun was spitting out tongues of fire.
Bright red blood sputtered from the body.
"[It seemedas if he had really used up all his luck] The moment he fell to the ground, the emperor had a self-deprecating smile on his face.
"asshole!!!!!"
Finally unable to bear it anymore, Lingxian let out a desperate and angry roar, struggling to get up, but could only see the ruthless killing machine walking towards here step by step.
¡®Boom~~¡¯
A ray of ice-blue light shot straight down from the sky, fell into the enemy group, and blew up several small machines.
Immediately afterwards, more beams fell, and soon aerial formations flew past the sight.
At the same time, three MH-53s slowly hovered overhead, ropes were thrown down from above, and the figure quickly slid down the ropes.
The rifle sprayed fierce tongues of fire, and two of them ran in their direction.
"Hold on, hold on, you'll be fine!" In his blurry vision, one of them continued to comfort him while checking his injuries.
"She can still be saved! Let the helicopter come down!"
"EmperorEmperor" Lingxian, whose consciousness was gradually blurring, turned to look in the direction where the emperor fell, and kept calling.
A soldier wearing a medical badge is pacing the emperor's heart.
"I'm sorry" At the last moment when she lost consciousness, Lingxian only had this sentence left in her mind.
¡¾Eternal-Tei's retreat forced the Demon King's army's strategic attempt to fully occupy the Magic Forest to fail, and the Union Army escaped being flanked by both sides. The Demon King's Army had to confront the main force of the Union Army in the area of ??the Red Devil Mansion in Lake Mist.
¡ª¡ªChief of Intelligence Staff Patchouli. ¡¿
In the night, there were only the signal lights of the helicopter flashing away and the passionate speech reverberating on the radio waves.
Yesterday, Gensokyo Season 127, Kisaragi 25th (February 25th)
The darkest day in the history of Gensokyo,
We have suffered shameless sneak attacks and invasions from foreign forces.
Hakurei Shrine and Eiintei have been razed to the ground.
Now, what lies before us is an extremely painful and severe test.
Our homeland and our world have been invaded by outsiders.
They want to take over this place,
They want to kill us,
Our family,
our friends!
But we will not admit defeat!
We will not bow our heads! !
We will not beg for mercy! ! !
We will resist until the end!
We will fight in the forest,
Fighting by the lake,
Fighting on the mountain!
Fight in any corner of the world!
We will win!
Let the ground beneath our feet become a tomb for the invaders! ! !
¡ª¡ªCommander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces: Kanako Yasaka delivered a war mobilization speech in the 127th season of Gensokyo, on the 26th of Kisaragi, at 2:00 pm (marked at 0000 hours).
;
graze combat - the flames of war in the enchantment, the second day (Part 1) b7r air combat
www.piaotia.com¡¤for¡¤the¡¤emergency¡¤newww.piaotia.come¡¤every¡¤volunteers¡¤of¡¤gensokyo¡¤citizen¡¤to¡¤join¡¤us¡¤for¡¤defeat¡¤the¡¤evils'¡¤invasion¡¤and¡¤get¡¤back ¡¤our¡¤freedom,our¡¤peace,our¡¤homewww.piaotia.come.the¡¤ally¡¤troopers¡¤www.piaotia.comg¡¤a¡¤photo¡¤id¡¤and¡¤no¡¤more¡¤than¡¤one¡¤baggage¡¤item¡¤per ¡¤person.
We are very sorry to interrupt this urgent news. The United Army urgently recruits volunteers from Gensokyo citizens to join us in resisting the evil invasion and regaining our freedom, our peace, and our home.
Please report to Moriya Shrine immediately, where you will be received by Union Army soldiers. At the same time, each person is required to bring a registration photo and personal belongings no more than one luggage bag.
¡ª¡ªThe next day, at 07:00 standard time, Gensokyo Yokai Radio will play continuously.
££££££££££££££££££££££££££b7r air combat££££££££££££££££££ £££££££
The highest defensive strategic airspace of the Gensokyo United Army: Lake of Mist.
Combat airspace number: b7r.
¡ª¡ªCommonly known as [round table]
As its name suggests, the Lake of Fog is shrouded in fog all year round and visibility is low. But this 40-square-kilometer lake, which is nothing strange to the residents of Gensokyo, has now become the only way for the Demon King's army to pass through the Scarlet Devil Mansion and Yokai Mountain.
Danger is always accompanied by the same opportunity. This has become a grand stage prepared for air combat warriors. There is no complex terrain, no chaotic airflow, and no support or interference from ground artillery, defense and control missiles. No one has an advantage, and everyone fights on the same terms. It doesn¡¯t matter the camp, it doesn¡¯t matter the military rank, it doesn¡¯t matter the means. Everyone is patrolling back and forth in this sky, competing for the same result-the ethereal air supremacy.
The only rule of engagement is¡ª¡ª
¡¾Survive¡¿
Charlie can¡¯t surf (charlie¡¤don¡¯t¡¤surf)
The next day: noon (1100 standard time)
¡®Frost Cold¡¯ Ciruno Air Force Second Lieutenant
The 6th Aviation Division of the Allied Forces (formerly Moriya Shrine Foreign Cavalry Regiment), the 66th Tactical Flying Wing, the 9th Special Service Flying Team - Combat Fairys (Combat Fairys)
Location: b7r (Lake of Mist)
¡®Whoosh~~¡¯
A fairy shuttled almost at the height of the lake, and the airflow generated by the high speed left a long tangent line on the lake.
¡®Whoosh~~whoosh~~whoosh~~¡¯
Three high-speed fighters followed closely behind, and deadly beams of light flew towards the target one after another. However, soon one of them was hit by sudden artillery fire, burning with fierce flames, making a sharp roar, flipping over and falling into the lake, and at the same time stirred the lake surface into waves.
¡®Boom~~Boom~~¡¯
The surface of the Lake of Fog is no longer filled with smoke in the past.
From the surface of the lake to the sky, there are all the fighter planes of the United Air Force and the Demon King chasing each other. The airflow caused by countless fighter planes on this small lake has already dispersed the light mist.
??The colorful artillery fire, the continuous sound of high-speed piercing the sky, and the uninterrupted roar of explosions constitute the main theme of the Lake of Fog at this moment.
And with every roar, the remains of the fire were dragged into the lake, causing waves.
"Incoming¡¤message¡¤from¡¤ally¡¤forces¡¤hq, 40%¡¤of¡¤ally¡¤air¡¤forces¡¤has¡¤already¡¤lost!" [Called from the Combined Forces Command, the Combined Forces Air Force has lost more than 40% of its combat effectiveness. ]
No one is paying attention to the bad news coming from aawacs.
At this moment, the sky above the Lake of Fog is full of aircraft shadows whizzing by, and new troops are constantly joining the battle. The radio communication is filled with the complaining roars of the coalition pilots.
"Damn it, there are too many of them!"
"**, the sky is too crowded."
¡°They are replenishing so fast that we can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±
¡°How long will our reinforcements last!!!?¡±
"Come and join this fireworks show!!!" Cirno shouted excitedly and rushed into the sky where the machines and shadows intertwined.
"9-chan!" The big goblin rushed forward helplessly. She was the opponent's wingman.
Cirno swooped down from the sky and jumped directly on the back of a fighter plane. The huge inertia took the flight path of the fighter plane to one side and hit another fighter plane in the formation. The moment before the collision, Cirno jumped away from the back of the plane and at the same time threw a string of ice arrows with a cold light towards the outermost direction.
¡®???~Boom~Boom~~¡¯
The three-machine formation turned into new sediment in the Lake of Fog in just an instant.
"Ahahaha~~~I really miss it~~~" After doing all this, Cirno let out a hearty laugh.
For others, the crowded sky cannot be used. But as a mercenary who has long been used as a lost number by the regular army, being outnumbered is a situation he is familiar with.
Before the laughter ended, the blue goblin suddenly turned 360¡ã in the air and threw an ice arrow downwards. The next moment, a fighter plane passed her original position and floated dozens of meters in the air with a strange flight path before falling into the lake.
"Who am I talking about!" A joking voice sounded next to Cirno.
"It turns out to be a mercenary from Combat Fairys! Why are you here to steal money again?"
The trident team composed of the three fairies of light began to mock mercilessly.
"If you regular troops weren't so incompetent, it wouldn't be our turn to wipe your butts for you!"
¡°!!¡± Light Fairy Sunny Milk suddenly choked, and then said in a sour tone.
¡°Be careful not to paint your other half¡¯s wings red!¡±
Since Cirno had half of her wings destroyed, she painted the regenerated half red. Therefore, she also has the title of soloing¡¤pixy.
"You are the one, be careful to become the new sediment in the lake."
"9-chan~" The big fairy whispered to Cirno not to say too much, but it seemed to be too late.
"snort!"
"snort!"
Both sides let out a cold snort at the same time, and then quickly separated.
This is an irreconcilable contradiction between mercenaries and regular troops. In the eyes of the regular army, mercenaries are a group of wild dogs who have no honor and are willing to sell their reputation for money. In the eyes of the mercenaries, this is just a business, and being a free migratory bird is what they expect.
A team of 4 people is just a drop in the ocean in this large-scale battle with units of thousands. From an overall perspective, it's not impressive at all.
The second quarter of the hour (1400 standard time)
"Damn it, it's endless!" At this moment, Ciruno was being pursued by an entire four-machine formation that was surrounding them.
A full three hours of fierce fighting may be nothing to the ground troops, but for the pilots, a full three hours of high-mobility flight is a severe test both physically and mentally.
??Among them, mental fatigue is more fatal, with inability to concentrate and confusion. A small mistake in judgment can jeopardize one's own life. It is common to take an ally to be buried with him.
"Dai-chan!"
"I also have tails here! I can't get rid of them!" The big fairy's voice reached Cirno's ears through the radio.
"Xiao Ming, Night Bird, what about you?"
Cirno tried her best to dodge the gunfire coming from above, below, left and right, and at the same time confirmed to the other two people in the team.
"We are fighting!!"
"Nonsense!" Cirno cursed angrily. This is a battlefield. In addition to fighting, are there people here who are here to fight?
Although he knew that the other two companions were also in a difficult battle, his desire to curse a few more words was swallowed back by the two beams of light that flew past their hair.
"9-chan! I'm below you at 3 o'clock, 800 meters away!" The big goblin's voice suddenly sounded again.
"3 o'clock3 o'clock3 o'clockwhich direction is 3 o'clock!?"
¡°It¡¯s the spot where you usually stare at the clock, waiting for afternoon tea and snacks!!!¡±
¡°Oh~~~¡± Cirno shouted immediately after she just answered.
¡°I can¡¯t see!!¡±
That¡¯s right, in this airspace dominated by chaos, it is almost impossible to distinguish the location of the great goblin in the sky filled with countless figures and colors of light.
What's more, Ciruno is surrounded by artillery fire that makes gusts of wind. Just dodging is already very difficult.
¡°Then fly straight this way, just like we usually do!¡±
"It's up to you, I don't care!"
The blue light left a long spiral trajectory in the sky where various colors of light were flying and bursts of fire were blooming.
"The distance is still 200! Just speed up and fly straight."
In fact, it doesn¡¯t take the size of a big elf, Cirno has clearly seen the flashA trail of green light.
"oh!!!"
Ciruno sped straight towards the green light dream.
"Wait for my signal! Turn right, don't hesitate, take action with all your strength!!"
¡°Which side is the right!!?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the hand you eat with!!!¡±
The blue light and green light gradually approached, accompanied by little bits of fire.
¡°321Turn right!!!"
The two rays of light suddenly turned to the left and passed sideways. At the same time, hundreds of icy blue lights and green beams of light swayed out in all directions. Although the blue and green lights were small, they embellished the entire b7r.
¡®Boom~boom~boom~boom~boom¡¯
A series of explosions and flames suddenly erupted in the sky!
"Eh~~~~~ha~~~~~" Cirno, who rushed out of the fire, shouted excitedly for the rest of her life, and at the same time flipped dozens of times in the air.
"Huu~~~" The big goblin exhaled a long breath.
"Fortunately, I remembered it. Jiu-chan always misremembers the direction of the hand that eats."
¡®Beep, beep, beep¡¡¯ At this moment, there was a sound of outside interruption in the communication.
"This is AWACS, conveying the order from the Scarlet Devil Mansion Frontline Command, the 9th Special Service Flying Team, to withdraw from the frontline for repairs."
¡°Finally, I heard the first good news today!¡± Cirno sighed as she couldn¡¯t wait to fly out of the fighting area.
"You guys say yes"
However, Cirno¡¯s question received no answer from anyone.
"Where are Rumia and Mystia?"
It was only then that Cirno discovered that besides the big goblin, there were two missing figures around him.
"I don't know" Only then did the big goblin realize that something was wrong.
"Rumia, Mystia, please answer. Rumia, Mystia, please answer."
"Have any of you seen Rumia and Mystia" Cirno, who waited for a while and didn't hear a reply, simply shouted directly in the public communication of the troops that had been removed.
"The code names are Xiao An and Night Bird. One has short to medium blond hair and has no wings. The other has medium to long pink hair and has a pair of pink sparrow-shaped wings." The big goblin quickly described the characteristics of the two. Come out and it looks like she cares a lot too.
"That" After waiting for a short while, a hesitant and unfamiliar voice came in.
"If it's the wingless fairy and her wingman I've seen it"
In fact, goblins without wings are very rare. With such eye-catching features, I believe that no one of the same kind who has seen them once will forget them.
"Where!?" The two people immediately asked loudly.
"That" There was a hesitant groan in the communication.
"They were shot down"
¡°!!!¡±
In the air force base, there is a very huge rest area specifically for the use of pilots. For example, bars, sleeping cabins, restaurants and other facilities are all available.
However, at this moment, what is permeating here is not the relaxation and bustle that it should have, but instead a kind of depressive sadness and depression.
Most people choose to find an empty seat and sit quietly, with silent sadness and sleepy confusion in their eyes. Even those who ordered food, most of them just kept turning the tableware in a daze. Only occasionally some guys lying on the table, wiping their eyes with their arms, would make some faint sobbing sounds.
"Hey! I was shot down. What's going on? Tell me clearly!"
"9-chan! Don't do this, please explain it clearly"
Suddenly, a roar broke the oppressive atmosphere.
In the rest area, everyone raised their heads in unison and looked in the direction of the source of the sound. In sight, a blue-haired ice-winged elf was holding a sergeant by the collar and roaring angrily. And another green goblin was trying to persuade the two of them away.
"That's the literal meaning. If you still can't understand, please go back and look it up in the dictionary!" the sergeant replied unceremoniously.
"Impossible! I don't believe it!" Cirno shook off the sergeant's collar, but her red face showed that she was still very excited at the moment.
"The people who can knock them down haven't even been born in that bullshit Demon King's army yet!"
Ignoring Cirno¡¯s complaints, the demonJing came to the sergeant and spoke in a sincere tone.
"Can you explain in more detail? How were they shot down?"
"Perhaps it was the big goblin's attitude that made people unable to refuse. After tidying up his clothes, the sergeant raised his hands and gestured while talking.
"The black Demon King machine suddenly rushed up from under the wingless (Big Fairy: Xiao An) Xiao An. Just when it was about to bite its tail, it suddenly made a half-rotation and rushed directly to it. Above the darkness."
The right hand that represents the Demon King Machine is raised vertically and slowly, making a flight path movement that represents upward stretching.
"Immediately afterwards, as if it suddenly stalled, the night bird rushed over to cover it from behind (Big Fairy: Night Bird) Night Bird suddenly rushed over and flew past its side and below, and then made another child-mother Twist it forward like a button, then cover it from the side.¡±
The right hand slowly slid down vertically, gradually becoming vertical and parallel to the left hand that represented Xiaonan Zhengping. Then the right hand suddenly turned over, and the fingertips of the right hand faced the back of the left hand from the side.
"It was at an extremely close range, and when it was discovered, it was impossible to dodge. The night bird was also shot down by the same technique when it wanted to avenge its companions. It was a plane painted with a bright red corolla, with a flower in the middle. The symbol of the long sword is always a single-player demon machine."
The sergeant said with lingering fear after completing the flight movements of both parties with hand gestures.
"This maneuver is so weird that it is completely unimaginable that drones that only know how to sprint forward can do this."
"Damn it!!" Cirno punched the metal dining table.
At this moment, there was a burst of sobbing and crying at the door.
"do not Cry"
¡°It turns out it¡¯s you two~~¡± Glancing at the two people who appeared at the door, Ciruno said angrily.
It is Luna Childe and Star Saphia who are the Fairies of Light from the Trident Team.
However, when he saw Star Safiya hiding her face and crying, Cirno suddenly showed a gloating smile.
"Ale~~ It seems like you are not going to be any better."
"9-chan!" The big fairy tried to stop Cirno, but she was always one step slower.
"Where is your captain? Call her here, I want to see her face that looks uglier than mine just now."
"NowI am the acting captain of this Trident team" As the second sister, Luna Childe turned her face slightly, gritted her teeth, and finally said this sentence .
"Huh? I'm not interested in listening to roundabout explanations. What happened to that guy Sonny Milk?"
"Cirno!" The big goblin's tone became stern.
"Sistersister, shehas died in the battle." Luna Childe, who had been playing the role of a strong sister in front of her sister from just now, finally said this and suddenly He turned his head away, covered his mouth with one hand, and sobbed softly.
"How many machines killed him?" Cirno's face had long lost the gloating smile. In fact, her eyes were full of disbelief.
"Huh?" Luna looked at the other person before she could react.
"I'm asking how many Demon King machines were killed by you?"
"Oneone is painted with a bright red corolla and has a long sword symbol inserted in the middle. It is always made of a Demon King aircraft that operates alone."
"It's it again!!" Cirno said with hatred.
"Are you guys too?" Luna and Star noticed at this moment that the fighting elf was also missing two figures.
"Our captain was also killed by it!" Before I knew it, a lot of people had gathered here, and everyone was talking about their experiences.
¡°So is my partner!!¡±
"So are we"
"And we"
"Well, it looks like there is a cunning guy among the drones, and he seems to have caught a lot of fish in the muddy waters."
Those who were shot down were all aces in the air force with a certain number of outstanding kills. No one would believe that this was a coincidence. There must be a powerful and cunning guy among these brainless people.
In the sky, there is a huge disc-shaped battleship as big as a city.
A Demon King aircraft painted with a bright red corolla pattern of a sword piercing it slowly parked in the berth.
"Huu~~~"
The cabin cover opened, and the person sitting in the cabin slowly took off his helmet, losing the restraints of the helmet, and his long golden hair spread out like a waterfall. Later, the girlShe took a long breath and handed the helmet to the outside of the cabin without looking at it. Anyway, a robot would automatically take it for her.
As usual, feeling the weight of the helmet on her palms lightening, the girl naturally let go of her hands.
However
"Your Highness?" When she was about to walk out of the cabin, she was surprised to find a small figure standing aside holding her helmet.
"Welcome back." Dai Maojun, holding the helmet, showed a bright smile.
"I'm back" The blonde girl jumped out of the cabin with a smile, and then quickly took the helmet back from the boy's hand.
"Did you have fun?"
"Sure enough, attacking at this time is not challenging. Shooting down these aces is not much more difficult than shooting down other people." The girl showed a hint of boredom.
But she also understands that after a long battle, the opponent's attention has long been severely consumed, and under the misleading of inertial thinking, the actual strength shown can be imagined.
"Well~~ There is no way. We expect to lose at least one-fifth of our military strength in this battle plan. We can't get it back without getting some interest." The young man shrugged indifferently.
¡°Now the Scarlet Devil Mansion¡¯s air force¡¯s mental and physical fatigue has reached its limit. It depends on whether Remilia is willing to put her reserve team into the battlefield.¡±
"That meansthe second phase of the plan is about to begin?" The girl already understood the reason why she was recalled.
"You can't say for sure. Plans can never keep up with changes. Kanako Yasaka is known as the God of War. She must have some surprises in store for us now."
The young man¡¯s tone changed slightly, and then he patted his hands twice.
Crisp applause echoed in the empty hall.
"Come and meet our new partner, she will work with you to implement the third phase of the plan."
In the sight of the blonde girl, a figure slowly walked out of the shadows.
?¡
In the Scarlet Devil Mansion Headquarters
"Really, that guy really knows how to pick his time!" Remilia rubbed her groggy eyes, walked into the study room of the Scarlet Devil Mansion, and sat casually on the mahogany high-backed chair in front of the large desk.
For a nocturnal vampire, having to cheer up in broad daylight is a kind of mental torture.
"Sakuya, what's going on?"
"Yes, Miss." The white-haired girl who had been following Remilia took out a copy from the thick document she was holding, and looked at it with a slightly embarrassed expression.
"The battle loss rate of the 35th Tactical Flying Group under the 18th Combat Wing exceeds 35%, and the battle loss rate of the 36th Tactical Flying Group exceeds 40%. In addition to the 1st Tactical Flying Group affiliated to the 1st Air Wing and those in In addition to the special air service regiment deployed on the front line around the Scarlet Devil Mansion, including the Moriya Shrine dispatched troops, the coalition air force has lost more than 40%. The number of casualties in our Red Devils Aviation Division alone has reached 2,250." (Composition of the Scarlet Devil Mansion Force) , see additional information for details.)
"So many people were lost in just 12 hours?" Remilia stood up in surprise. She was completely sleepless at this moment.
"Wellthe lack of time for the troops to rest is also the reason why there are so many casualties." Among the large number of documents Sakuya held in her hands, there were only a few real battle reports, and the rest were still waiting for her. The resume of the fallen soldier is stamped with a scarlet KIA on it.
"The number of enemies is too great, and they are tireless machines. They make full use of the saturation capacity of the B7R airspace and always maintain a number of 1,500 aircraft. Many of our combat personnel are consumed by this endless tug of war. dead."
In terms of speed, the Alliance Army may not be as fast as the Demon King's fighter planes, but in terms of maneuverability and agility, the Alliance Air Force has an absolute advantage. However, in the large-scale air battle that broke out in this 40-square-kilometer airspace, the huge numbers of both sides made the sky seem crowded and narrow.
The mobility is suppressed to the maximum extent, coupled with the long-term consumption, the physical strength of the coalition pilots cannot be replenished in time, and the results can be imagined.
In fact, it can be seen from the losses on both sides. Four hours after the start of the war, the Demon King's Army lost 2,752 fighter planes, and the Union Army's death toll was only 367.
Six hours after the start of the war, the Demon King's Army lost 3,621 fighter planes and the Union Army lost 581 people.
However, eight hours after the start of the war, the Demon King's Army lost 4,131 fighter planes, and the number of Union Army casualties had risen to 1,034.
Ten hours after the start of the war, the Demon King's army lost 4,647 fighter planes, and the number of Union Army casualties jumped to 1,517.
Until 12 hours after the war started, that isNow. The Demon King's Army lost 4,928 fighter planes, and the number of Union Army casualties rose to 2,250.
This result was beyond the expectations of everyone at the top of the Joint Lift Command.
??????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Remilia, who was still laughing at the silly-haired demon king for being like a fool who kept losing her own troops. Now she felt that it was the self-proclaimed smart people like them who were really being deceived.
The actions of the other party have proven that they are taking full advantage of the large number and tireless strength of the mechanical troops, just like boiling a frog in warm water. When you react, you can only continue to play a war of attrition with the opponent, and then watch your troops being crushed by the opponent's steel torrent.
¡®Boom~~Boom~~¡¯
A series of explosions made Remilia look at the sky outside the window in silence.
The Scarlet Devil Mansion is located on the shore of the Lake of Mist. As long as you look up, you can clearly see the noisy sky. No, it cannot be the sky now. But a giant meat grinder.
"Is the Scarlet Devil Mansion's defense okay?" Remilia asked casually.
Although b7r has been designated as an absolute accusation area by the Union Army, this is not the only way for the Demon King's Army to conquer the Scarlet Devil Mansion.
Behind the Scarlet Devil Mansion, there are still more than ten kilometers to the northeast of the Great Barrier. The Lost House is at the very edge of this direction. This gap is enough for a considerable force to launch a surprise attack on the rear of the Scarlet Devil Mansion.
Of course, now that Lilibai has not appeared, Remilia does not expect Yakumo Purple, who is hibernating, to take action. (Only the appearance of Lily White represents the official arrival of spring. This is already common sense among all residents of Gensokyo.)
"The SAS (Special Air Service) is responsible for the deployment, and the deployment is foolproof." Sakuya answered in brief words.
"But I always feel like I'm worried about something" Remilia held her chin in thought.
"China No, Mei Ling is full of fighting spirit this time. She should be trustworthy" The head maid herself said without confidence.
Patchouli is currently serving as the chief of intelligence staff at Moriya Shrine, and Little Devil has also been transferred as her assistant. Hong Meiling was asked to be the commander of the ground defense line because the Scarlet Devil Mansion did not have any manpower.
""
"Don't be stingy with the Guards, send them up. Give other troops some more time to renovate."
The situation has developed to this point. For Remilia, it is like the sentence in Hamlet: to¡¤be¡¤or¡¤not¡¤to¡¤be. Two choices are before you, the only difference is the length of struggle.
"I understand." The head maid replied in her always calm and steady tone.
However, as Remilia looked up at the sky outside the huge floor-to-ceiling window, she watched one flight formation after another flying towards the chaotic battlefield.
"We must find a way to break the deadlock"
¡®Dong-dong-dongdong-dong-dongdong-dong-dong'
Just when Remilia was deep in thought, the sound of anti-aircraft fire awakened her thoughts.
"what happened!?"
There was no air raid siren, just anti-aircraft guns firing. This obvious something was wrong, which irritated her nerves.
¡®Boom! ¡¯
A short while later, there were two sharp roars, as if something fell to the ground and then a huge explosion echoed in the ears.
Immediately afterwards, sparse cheers came from outside.
"What happened!?" Remilia asked as she connected to the security line outside.
"Just now, the ground defense line shot down two reconnaissance planes flying from the direction of the abandoned mansion behind the Scarlet Devil Mansion!"
"The ground defense line has been shot down" Remilia trembled all over, and then slammed the communicator to the ground.
"That idiot Hong Meiling! Immediately order her to move the air defense position"
¡®Boom¡boom¡boom¡¡¯
Before he finished speaking, a series of explosions sounded outside, and at the same time, the entire base sounded a shrill alarm.
;
graze combat¡ª¡ªThe flames of war in the barrier, the second day (Part 2), the god of death falls from the sky
Escape to Heaven (game¡¤over)
The next day: three quarters of the hour (1630 standard time)
¡®China¡¯ Major Hong Meiling.
The Scarlet Devil Mansion Special Air Service.
Location: Ground defense line in the direction of the abandoned mansion of the Scarlet Devil Mansion.
¡°It¡¯s so lively over there~~¡±
The girl with long red hair in a cheongsam was leaning on a bench in boredom. Fires like stars were still erupting over the Lake of Mist in the distance, and at the same time, there were bursts of dull thunder.
¡°It¡¯s rare that I¡¯m full of energy today.¡±
It¡¯s a pity that no matter how you look at her current posture, she doesn¡¯t look full of energy. Instead, she looks like she¡¯s about to fall asleep at any moment, just like she did when she was a waiter in the past.
"Well"
Just when the girl was biting the grass roots, holding the back of her head with her hands, enjoying the sunshine.
"I saidwhat is that?"
Hong Meiling, who was lying on her back, suddenly narrowed her eyes and asked the adjutant next to her in a doubtful tone.
"What do you mean?" The adjutant was confused.
"Thatthat's it!"
Following the direction pointed by Benimei Suzu, the adjutant also looked up.
" Two black shadows appear vaguely in the sky. If you don't distinguish them carefully, you can't see them clearly.
"Ah~~the height has been lowered!"
"It's the reconnaissance force of the Demon King's Army!" Just as Hong Meiling let out a meaningless sigh, the adjutant shouted out with a telescope in hand.
"What!?" Hong Meiling snatched the adjutant's binoculars, and looked directly over without caring that the lanyard of the binoculars was still tied around the poor adjutant's neck.
"Is it finally open?" Mei Ling's tone was full of excitement.
¡°Knock them down! Shoot them down for me!!¡±
"Sir!" The adjutant, who finally struggled out of the suffocating hell, had no time to dissuade him.
¡®Dong dong dong¡dong dong dong¡¡¯
The anti-aircraft fire camouflaged in the jungle roared fiercely.
The orange firelight drew arcs in the sky.
"It's down!"
I could only hear the nearby soldiers shouting excitedly, and there was also a roar in the sky.
Meiling followed the sound and saw that the triangular wings of the fighter plane were billowing with smoke. Finally, they could not resist the pull of gravity and fell towards the ground.
"very good!!"
"That's not good!!!" The adjutant interrupted Mei Ling's excitement without mercy.
"Please order the air defense positions to be transferred immediately!"
It¡¯s a pity that the adjutant¡¯s words were too late. It should be said that the response of the Demon King¡¯s army was faster than everyone imagined.
Dozens of missiles fell from the sky and suddenly scattered at a height of 200 meters above the ground. Countless beams of light covered the sky and covered the position of the air defense position that had just opened fire.
"Sound the air defense alarm! Notify our aviation forces that the enemy's aviation units will soon follow, and all troops will seek cover immediately!"
The adjutant dragged Hong Meiling into the bunker and yelled at the radio communication.
"Lieutenant Tokiko, I am the commander!!" However, her protest had no effect at all.
"It's really helpful that this idiot Hong Meiling is in charge of the ground defense line of the Scarlet Devil Mansion. I originally thought it might take a lot of effort" On the Demon King's army's fortress-class battleship, Dai Maojun looked at his hands. The report in the book let out a funny laugh.
"The second phase of the plan is in full swing. Give her a gorgeous send-off."
Looking at the battle situation on the big screen, he flew the report out and the paper fell softly in the air.
At this moment, the back of the Scarlet Devil Mansion is already in a mess. Thick smoke and red burning flames could be seen everywhere. The shrill sirens in the Scarlet Devil Mansion didn't stop for a moment, and the sky was full of shadows.
The Demon King's army suddenly came out in full force and launched a full-scale battle with the Union Army's aviation force in the sky of the Scarlet Devil Mansion. The largest air battle in the history of Gensokyo suddenly began.
"Quick, quick, quick!! The enemy's ground troops will arrive soon, everyone enter the position immediately!" Zhu Luzi shouted desperately with the radio.
With the chaos in the sky now, they could not expect the air force to help. In fact, after two flights, they had no idea how many people were left on the ground and whether the battle line could still be maintained. Fighting to the end is the only option, and the only thing you can rely on is the weapons in your hands.
"What a misfortune"Fortunately, although most of the air defense positions were lost, the personnel losses were not large. We still have to fight the ground defense battle. The Eongtei Army can hold on for 12 hours, and so can we. "
I heard on the radio the reports from various units to Hong Meilinghui by Tokiko.
"I hope so." Hong Meiling didn't have much hope for this. The geographical location alone had already determined that the battle with the enemy's ground troops would be more brutal than Eternal Pavilion.
¡°Contact!!¡±
With a shout, the first shot on the ground was officially fired.
"Heavy mortar, target 'enemy' array, grenade instant fuse, all charges, azimuth angle 3-1-0, distance 500! The interval is 0.1 seconds; 3 rounds are fired at the same time, release!"
Hong Meiling took the communicator and shouted orders to the troops behind the defense line.
¡®Pound pound pound~~~¡¯
The dull sound of shelling penetrated the deafening sound of explosions in the sky, and the flames of countless explosions were near the advancing enemy array.
"Damn it! Go back 3-0, add 70 to the direction, mark this area as a fire concentration point, and then extend the artillery fire!"
The artillery fire fell mercilessly, turning the self-propelled robots into metal fragments.
¡°cease¡¤fire!!cease¡¤fire!!!¡±
After several rounds of artillery fire, Hong Meiling grabbed the communicator and yelled.
"The artillery troops will move immediately!"
Zhu Luzi cast a praising look at his superior. Every time you suffer, you gain wisdom. Artillery is their only weapon, and they cannot afford any more losses.
Just as they expected, dozens of huge aircraft appeared in the sky directly in front of them.
The aircraft did not get close to the defense line, but floated far away, with a huge muzzle protruding from both sides.
"Incoming¡¤fire!! (Shellardment!)" In fact, there was no need for Hong Meiling's warning. Such a conspicuous scene was naturally seen by everyone.
¡®Ding ding ding ding ding¡¡¯
The white ball-shaped object flew out from the muzzle of the aircraft. There was no ear-splitting roar, but a quick and soft sound like a nail gun.
Thousands of oval-shaped objects like giant dragon eggs rotated and smashed into the soft soil behind the Scarlet Devil Mansion's defense line, raising a lot of dust.
"There was no explosion!?" Meiling and Tokiko poked their heads out, showing confused expressions at the same time.
¡®Ka ka ka¡¡¯
At this moment, the white oval-shaped object made a shattering sound. As an armor plate at the bottom fell off, a four-legged spider-shaped robot about half a meter high stood up. The armed configuration of two 9mm-caliber submachine guns (pistol bullets) and three micro-rockets on each shoulder made the soldiers of the air service shudder.
"What!!? It's actually an airborne force!"
"The worst case scenario has happened! Not only will we be hit from the front and back, but the front will also be divided!"
Nothing could be worse than this. Hong Meiling would rather what she just called was a shelling than see such a scene happen. The enemy's appearance in this way of airborne completely broke everyone's thinking framework about airborne tactics.
¡°I really don¡¯t know how Eternal Pavilion managed to sustain this bizarre tactic for 12 hours.¡±
"Major, it's too early to say this now!" Ibisko, who was observing the spider-shaped robot with a telescope, suddenly said.
¡°These things don¡¯t have much firepower.¡±
Yes, a 9mm-caliber submachine gun that fires pistol bullets may be very powerful against people, but it is a pity that it does not have efficient penetration and lethality. As for those miniature rockets, according to Juluzi's observation, they are only as powerful as grenades at most, which is consistent with these rockets, which are only slightly larger than grenades. In other words, these things are designed to be infantry replacements.
"And their armor is also relatively weak!" As he said that, Ikiko handed the telescope in his hand to Hong Meiling.
Hong Meiling took over the telescope and clearly saw a robot that was hit by a 5.56mm rifle bullet. Several pieces of armor splashed away, and a trace of electric sparks flashed out. Soon, it turned into a pile of scrap metal under the pouring of more bullets.
"Even so, there are thousands of them, and there will probably be reinforcements." Hong Meiling put down the telescope and thought for a while, then immediately grabbed the radio.
"Fetch me the 23rd Regiment, the 8th Armored Battalion!"
""
"That's right! These things cannot cause effective damage to armored vehicles."
""
"Even if?You can use a bumper, plow the back line for me! ! immediately! Now! "
After saying that, Hong Meiling threw the communicator on the table.
"Now, it depends on how long we can sustain it!"
Throughout the whole day today, the enemy, who had been performing well, suddenly came with overwhelming force. If the reinforcements from Moriya Shrine cannot be mobilized in time, the collapse of the Scarlet Devil Mansion's defense line is already foreseeable by anyone.
Not long after, the sound of the armored vehicle¡¯s engine was heard in the distance, accompanied by the shrill sounds of the spiders.
"Very good, that's it, run over me!" The arrival of the armored troops made Hong Meiling feel a little relieved.
but
A red beam of light fell from the sky, cutting the armored vehicle in half like a scalpel cutting cheese.
"This is"
Several robots about 2 meters high and moving in a manner similar to dog-shaped creatures floated down from the air. The laser weapon on the left shoulder and the 15.5mm machine gun on the right shoulder are enough to turn the entire 8th Armored Battalion into scrap metal.
"High-speed floating type!"
Why do enemy reinforcements always arrive faster than our own reinforcements? Why do we always have to lag behind the enemy obviously? How on earth did Eintei resist these things for so long?
These questions quickly flashed through Hong Meiling's mind, but they were quickly thrown out compulsively.
"Prepare Javelin (Javelin anti-tank missiles.) and shoot them down for me!"
"Major! That thing is too small, and its moving speed is at least 100 kilometers per hour. Its movement trajectory is extremely flexible. It is difficult for us to lock on in this environment. Even if the target is locked, the javelin may not be able to catch up!"
"So what!?" Hong Meiling's eyes flashed fiercely.
"If we don't get rid of these things, we will all be doomed!"
"Yes!" Zhu Luzi picked up the communicator and shouted.
"Prepare the 'javelin'! I don't care what method or means you use, you must beat that fat dog down for me!!"
After saying that, Zhu Luzi raised his hand and looked at the combat watch on his wrist.
"At 1702 standard time, how long can the Scarlet Devil Mansion remain standing?" he murmured to himself.
In the Scarlet Devil Mansion.
"How long will it take for reinforcements from Moriya Shrine to arrive!?" Remilia paced back and forth in the study anxiously.
"There's news from over there, it'll be half an hour later."
"Half an hour?" Remilia asked with strong dissatisfaction in her tone.
However, the head maid just remained silent. This question was not something she could answer, nor should she answer it.
"Okay! Then give them another half hour."
¡®Bang¡¡¯
Suddenly, a series of crashing sounds were heard, and the roof of the Scarlet Devil Mansion seemed to have been smashed through by something.
"What's going on again?"
"Your Excellency, Commander, enemy troops have raided the Scarlet Devil Mansion!" A guard hurriedly ran into the study to report.
"Qi!" Remilia couldn't help but gritted her teeth.
"Scale?"
"Dozens of them, but" Having said this, the guard looked in the direction outside the door, and saw continuous gunshots coming from downstairs.
"Annihilate them all!"
There are just dozens of infantry aircraft, but this is the headquarters of the Scarlet Devil Mansion. Even if there is a melee outside, hundreds of manpower can be mobilized at any time.
"I'm really underestimated."
But, Remilia never expected
"Contact with the headquarters has been interrupted!" On the ground defense line, the entire headquarters was shrouded in solemn uneasiness.
"Judging from the noise coming from the communication before the interruption, the Scarlet Devil Mansion was attacked."
"We made contact with the 21st Regiment. They were suppressed by the enemy's heavy troops and suffered losses of more than 53%."
"The 23rd Regiment is currently in the rear and is in slightly better condition, but its heavy equipment has basically been lost."
"The 22nd Regiment directly under the headquarters has suffered losses of 30%, but it is currently seriously short of ammunition."
¡° Internal and external troubles, this is the most realistic portrayal of the Special Air Service Force of the United Army.
Whether to return to aid or to continue their meaningless defense, the continuous sound of artillery fire outside was like a slowly falling butcher knife, constantly urging them to make a choice.
"This ishere isplease answer if you hear"
The vague voice coming from the radio attracted the attention of Hong Meiling and others.
"This is the Combined Forces Special Air Service Force. Please adjust the frequency to 54.2532?ghz. Repeat, this is the Combined Forces Special Air Service Force. Please adjust the frequency to 54.2532?ghz."
"This is Captain Fujiwara Meihong of the 18th Combined Army Volunteer Regiment, a special air service unit of the Combined Army. Thank God, I have finally contacted you."
"The 18th Combined Army Volunteer Regiment?" Hong Meiling looked at the adjutant next to her inexplicably. She had never heard of this number.
"Since yesterday, Moriya Shrine has been mobilizing. This must be a newly formed unit."
"A group of laymen!?" Hong Meiling couldn't help shouting.
There is no military service system like the outside world in Gensokyo, so to put it nicely, these people are passionate young people. To put it bluntly, these people are just a bunch of amateurs.
"Not necessarily" Zhu Luzi spread his hands.
Of course there are exceptions. There are also many races on Monster Mountain that have their own troops. These people are always better than ordinary people without training.
"Please speak." Hong Meiling, who had been showing off to others for a while, finally remembered and replied.
"The coalition has made the decision to withdraw"
"Wait!" Hong Meiling suddenly interrupted the other party's words.
"What do you mean by retreat? Aren't you here to support us?"
"Yes, we are indeed here to support, but the precise mission is to coordinate the troops of the Scarlet Devil Mansion to retreat to Youkai Mountain. If you have any questions, at least stay alive and go to the coalition headquarters to ask in person!" Fujiwara-mei! There was no inflection in Hong's voice.
¡°What about the Scarlet Devil Mansion!?¡±
"Other troops have already gone there to respond." After saying that, the other party suddenly paused and then said in an anxious voice.
"The enemy's firepower is very fierce. We can't stay here for too long. Please go to the h-b3 area immediately. We will meet you there. You only have 20 minutes. Repeat, you only have 20 minutes."
Communication was suddenly interrupted.
"Is it credible?" Adjutant Zhu Luzi looked at Hong Meiling.
"I've heard Fujiwara Meihong's voice, it's true. And it's h-b3 area!"
Expanding the map, the two easily found this short flat area close to the Monster Mountain, between the jungles between the two mountains.
"For reinforcements, this area is perfect as a response location."
"Then it's believable"
After receiving the answer, Hong Meiling clenched her fists tightly, her hesitant face clearly showing a fierce struggle.
Suddenly, his right fist slammed on the table.
"Rear of the 21st Regiment, all troops retreat to the h-b3 area!"
Under this kind of battle situation, everyone knows what fate the 21st Regiment will face if they stay behind. But if no one comes to the rear
The next day, Youshi (1750 standard time.)
The sky has slowly dimmed, but the battle has no intention of stopping.
"Quick, quick, quick! Don't slow down, they are covering our position with artillery." Hong Meiling shouted at the retreating troops.
Enemy artillery fire continued to explode near the array of retreating troops.
"Damn it!" A shell landed not far from Hong Meiling, and the airflow generated by the explosion lifted two or three people into the air.
"This is the 18th Volunteer Regiment of the Combined Forces Special Air Service Force. We are close to the pick-up location. Where are you guys!?"
"Wait a moment, we have found your location!" Soon, the communication received a response.
The unique sound of the helicopter propeller gradually spread to everyone's ears.
Hong Meiling made a gesture to the adjutant, and soon, red smoke rose in the woods.
"We have thrown a red signal in the woods, waiting for my signal to attack!"
"receive!"
Several light helicopters quickly flew over the heads of the special air service team, and the Vulcan cannons on both sides of the fuselage began to make the sound of high-speed rotation during warm-up.
"Safe¡¤range! clear¡¤to¡¤fire!!! (Safe distance, you can fire!)"
"roger!" The Vulcan cannon began to spray scorching tongues of flame toward the ground.
¡°Guns, guns, guns!!! (A habitual expression to remind friendly troops not to block the firing line.)¡±
At the same time, dozens of MH-53 heavy-lift helicopters and CH-47 helicopters landed on the flat weeds.
The hatch opened, and a group of people wearing tactical bulletproof vests appeared.Kappas wearing tactical helmets (with night vision goggles) holding weapons formed a standard airborne defense formation in front of the hatch.
More armed helicopters flew quickly from a distance.
"It seems that we are very lucky, and we are not meeting a novice." Seeing this formation, Hong Meiling finally joked to the adjutant with peace of mind.
"It's great to see you all okay." A girl with long white hair walked out of an MH-53 helicopter.
"Fujiwara-mei Kurenai" After seeing the girl's appearance clearly, Kurenai Meiling walked up to her.
Fujiwara Meihong made a gesture to the soldiers around her, and the kappas quickly stepped forward, seemingly wanting to rear their heads.
"Thank you for your hard work." Fujiwara Meiko showed a bright smile, then stretched out her hand to hold Benimeiling's hand.
"So, please take a rest! Forever" The smile suddenly darkened.
"Varied"
Hong Meiling, who had not yet reacted, only had deep confusion in her eyes, and then her body fell to the ground weakly. The soil sucked the bright red liquid crazily.
¡°No!¡± Zhu Luzi roared sadly when he saw this scene.
The friendly forces at the moment suddenly turned their guns and opened fire on their own people. The unsuspecting air service group quickly became the target of massacre.
"This is Lieutenant Tokiko of the Special Air Service Force. We are being attacked. Don't believe Fujihara"
A trace of blood was drawn from Zhu Luzi's mouth, and a long sword penetrated from his chest.
"FujiharameiKouji!" Ignoring who had pierced her, Ibiko used her last strength to shout into the communicator. Got this name.
¡°It¡¯s not clean enough~~¡± The blond girl withdrew her sword and turned to Fujiwara Meihong.
"Humph" Fujiwara Meihong just snorted in dissatisfaction.
"Isn't this exactly what you want?"
"No, this is just one of the options." The blonde girl gently wiped the sword and continued.
"For me, I would rather choose to completely silence her, and then directly attack the unsuspecting Remilia."
"Well~~~However, the ground defense force of the Scarlet Devil Mansion has been completely eliminated, and the fall of the Scarlet Devil Mansion has officially entered the third stage. The Union Army has also appeared as the first unit to be eliminated by the organic system, which is also gratifying."
"Don't come to me again for this kind of thing." After saying that, Fujiwara Meihong looked at the soldiers around her.
"Of course, this kind of trick can only be used once." The blond girl just smiled indifferently.
The kappas quickly moved the corpses together.
"Huh" Looking at the blank expression on Benimei Suzu's face, Fujiwara Meiko took a deep breath.
"Don't blame me, as long as I can kill Horaishan Kaguya, I am willing to sell my soul to the devil." Gently closed Hong Meiling's eyes.
The moment he turned around to leave, with a snap of his fingers, a handful of sparks fell on the corpse on the ground, and a raging fire engulfed everything in an instant.
At 1805 standard time, the special air service unit was wiped out from the commander of the unit, Major Hong Meiling.
??¡ª¡ªSection 3¡ª¡ª
Death¡¤from¡¤above
The next day, Youshi (1810 standard time)
Location: Scarlet Devil Mansion
"Without the support of ground troops, trust in Moriya Shrine has cracked, and the countdown to the fall of the Scarlet Devil Mansion has begun."
After receiving the message from the special forces, Dai Maojun showed a faint smile.
"Perish together or surrender completely. Remilia! In the short time, what choice will you make?"
His plan is extremely vicious. Not only did he want to wipe out the huge power of the Scarlet Devil Mansion in one fell swoop, he also wanted to cut a knife in the heart of the United Army.
Now, even if reinforcements from Moriya Shrine arrive, Remilia may not believe them. Who knows if this is the continuation of the trap, or if Yasaka Kanako herself intends to take the opportunity to eliminate herself. This kind of misunderstanding can be revealed as long as they are confronted face to face, but now that one of the parties is deeply surrounded, such a small crisis of trust is enough to become a turning point in the battle.
No matter what, this is enough to give Remilia and Kanako Yasaka a headache for a long time. Of course, it¡¯s possible that you¡¯ll never have a headache again.
"Then??, now" The young man turned his attention to the battlefield.
¡°The one who hasn¡¯t taken any action yet, what clever plan can he use to turn the tide? I¡¯ll wait and see~~¡±
The sky above the Scarlet Devil Mansion.
¡°There are too many of them!¡±
Although the losses suffered by the Demon King's army were not small, compared to their huge numbers, they were not enough to break their muscles and bones. On the contrary, the coalition air force will never be able to withstand such consumption.
"Sakuya, what do you think we should choose?" The situation has developed to this point, and Remilia's words have a hint of the end.
The coalition air force has lost more than 3,800 personnel, and the loss rate has exceeded 50% of the total military strength. Coupled with the fact that the sky is getting darker and darker, night air combat will add a lot of trouble to the coalition aviation fleet. But the drones of the Demon King Army will not be troubled like this.
"Surrender is not in line with your personality, Miss." Sakuya was putting on a pair of special leather gloves for herself, holding a throwing knife in her mouth.
"As expected of Sakuya, you really understand me." Remilia turned around and smiled.
"Let's go!"
The moment Remilia led Sakuya out of the room, the space above the Scarlet Devil Mansion began to distort.
"That is"
¡®Boom~~~¡¯
With a deafening roar, a huge battleship revealed its appearance. The triple-mounted naval gun on the battleship turned towards the direction where the Demon King's air force was densest, and golden light shone faintly at the muzzle.
¡®Boom~~~¡¯ is like a thunder.
Three golden beams of light burst out, causing explosive sparks wherever they passed.
Immediately afterwards, dozens of small light points flew out from the battleship, crashing into the Demon King aircraft one after another with rapid and strange flight trajectories.
"Star Lotus Ship-Baiyulou Joint Forces join!" Excited shouts came from the public channel, "Everyone in the Scarlet Devil Mansion, by order of the Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces, we are here to rescue you!"
"Hey! Do you seem to have forgotten anyone?" Marisa's voice cut through the noisy chatter in the communication.
"Although Alice and I are here, why did we name it without authorization as the Star Lotus Ship - Baiyokulou Joint Force? After all, there is only Youmu in Baiyokulou!"
"Well~~well~~when you are so passionate, don't be so annoying."
"Okay, stop making trouble! I am the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces!" Yasaka Kanako's voice finally intervened.
"Auntie!"
"Who is the aunt!!?" Yasaka Kanako's voice became extremely gloomy.
Although the jokes made by several people on the public channel have no formality, they are a shot in the arm for the fighting coalition forces. How can we not cheer everyone up when hope appears before our eyes?
"Hahahahaha" Seeing this scene, the Demon King suddenly burst into laughter.
"What a defeatYasaka Kanako, you really have a trick! Although your choice was largely coincidental, you easily cracked my design."
"In this case, I have to show enough respect." The young man turned his head and said to He Cheng Hetori behind him.
"Your Excellency, Technical Director, please lower Eden down!"
"Ahahaha Now it's really interesting." The kappa then showed an unscrupulous smile.
The sky became dark, not because night had officially fallen, but because the huge fortress suddenly appeared, blocking the entire sky. With the arrival of the commanders of the two armies, the fighting suddenly showed a brief ceasefire.
"To the Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces¡ªHis Excellency Yasaka Kanako." The voice rang out from the fortress and spread through the air to everyone's ears.
"Your valor is truly admirable. Now I give you a chance to choose. Should you lay down your arms and surrender? Or should you follow this antique ship and turn it into dust on the earth?"
With the words, the front of the fortress slowly unfolded, and at the same time began to emit a gradually brighter light.
"You have 100 seconds to think about it."
"All systems are normal, Minerva energy filling has begun! All friendly forces in the beam will evacuate immediately." Inside the fortress, He Chenghe shouted while staring at the rising values.
"The era when only you had main guns has passed!" Kanako said confidently, while looking at the captain, Murasaki Mizumi.
"The Holy Light of Heaven unfolds, and the energy filling begins!" Following the captain's words, the front end of the Star Lotus ship quickly unfolded like a blooming lotus.
The pink light began to move towards?The lotus center gathers.
"Notify all units of the coalition forces! Evacuate this place immediately."
The outcome of the collision between the main guns is unknown, but the power of the opponent's main guns has been seen by everyone in Gensokyo. Besides, their mission itself was to assist the troops from the Scarlet Devil Mansion in retreating. Regardless of the outcome of the bombardment, this strategic goal must be achieved.
"Energy filling countdownt¡¤minus, 60 seconds!"
"It looks like you are planning to fight to the end." The Demon King of Silly Hair sneered.
"Energy filling countdownt¡¤minus, 60 seconds!"
Both sides started the countdown in unison.
The light from the muzzles of both sides became brighter and brighter, and at the same time a strange fluctuation appeared.
Countless colored lights have spread and pulled in the dim sky. The deadly beauty may be just like this.
"54321"
"54321"
"Fire!"
"Launch!"
The cherry-colored and golden lights roared toward each other at the same time.
The two rays of light were entangled with each other at an extremely close distance, and then violently repeled each other. The straight beam of light actually twisted and flew in different directions.
¡®Boom~~~¡¯
A beam of light hit the lake, immediately setting off a stormy wave. A wave of more than ten meters high rolled towards the lake. The high temperature evaporated the water vapor, and the Lake of Mist was finally shrouded in fog again.
And another beam of light shot straight into the sky, scattering the light clouds in the sky and disappearing into the boundless sky.
¡®Dudududu~~~¡¯
In the Xinglian ship, the sirens were blaring loudly.
"It won't work, the Tianji Holy Light system is down, and the energy circuit is in danger of dissolving!" Murasaki Mizumi touched the back of her head and said helplessly to Kanako
"ha!?"
"Because, the main gun of this thing is old enough to be my grandfather's grandfather. Because it has never been necessary to use it, so in terms of maintenance" Murasa Mizumi's voice began to grow awkwardly.
¡°It¡¯s already a miracle that it can be launched like this once.¡±
""
And the Eden Fortress was also filled with sirens.
¡°It¡¯s not going to work anymore, the Minerva system is down, and the energy circuit is showing signs of dissolution!¡± Hecheng Hetori shouted.
"ha!?"
"Ahahaha" The kappa let out an awkward laugh.
"Because the main gun was built on a temporary basis"
"River! City! Lotus! Take!" The stupid hair suddenly stood up like a sharp needle.
"Wait! Listen to my explanation!! You also know how much resources and energy we have spent on preparing such a huge military force and super weapons? So, we can just rush to work on the main gun and other things. Anyway, this kind of thing is there In anime works, there are almost only two launch opportunities. Therefore, I built it so that it can only be launched three times"
""
¡®Hua Hua Hua¡¯
The cooling mist condensed and water dropped again, and it began to rain heavily. Then the two behemoths in the sky showed a strange calmness.
"Yoshi!!"
Such passionate shouts rang out from the Eden and Xinglian ships at the same time.
Dai Maojun and Kanako stood up from their actions at the same time, with righteous expressions on their faces.
"Since our army's strategic purpose has been achieved, the entire army will retreat!!"
Almost at the same time, the formations of the two armies began to slowly separate.
The attack and defense of the Scarlet Devil Mansion came to an abrupt end in an extremely strange atmosphere.
The coalition forces successfully rescued the Scarlet Devil Mansion Air Force, including Major General Remilia and Colonel Sakuya Izayoi, which was regarded as a strategic victory. Then the Scarlet Devil Mansion Air Force suffered a loss of up to 50%, and all 3,800 ground troops, including Commander Hong Meiling, died.
"The Demon King's Army successfully occupied the front line of the Scarlet Devil Mansion after losing 6,527 air force aircraft and 2,532 army aircraft, equivalent to one-fifth of the entire army. However, the original strategic goal of annihilating the Red Devil Mansion troops and capturing Remilia, the commander of the Red Devil Army, was not achieved.
??As far as taking over is concerned, the first head-to-head confrontation between the United Army and the Demon King's Army ended in a draw.
;
graze combat¡ª¡ªThe third day of war in the boundary, the whole line is pressed
There are secrets that friends want to say, strategies that people have to wake up to, and voices that cannot die. The moments when many memories intertwined, and when I thought of my instinct, I spread my wings in the Red Lotus Hell
The same mess£Ûsame.**.different.day£Ý
The third day - a quarter of unitary time (1935 standard time)
Suzusen¡¤Utankain¡¤Captain Inaba.
? 2nd Combined Motorized Infantry Brigade, 75th Ranger Regiment, 1st Special Reconnaissance Company.
Location: Monster Mountain
Abandoned buildings, walls full of cracks and bullet holes, floors strewn with messy debris. There was the roar of artillery fire outside, and the occasional flash of fire lit up the night sky dyed red by the fire outside the window.
Now, Yokai Mountain has been ignited by the flames of war. From the foot of the mountain to Moriya Shrine, gunshots and explosions can be heard everywhere.
"This.is.1st.force.recon.75th.ranger.regiment! Overlord, do.you.copy!? (This is the 75th Ranger Regiment, the 1st Special Reconnaissance Company. Overlord, please answer if you hear me!)"
¡°Sizzsssssssssssss¡¡±
"This.is.1st.force.recon.75th.ranger.regiment! Overlord, do.you.copy!? (This is the 75th Ranger Regiment, the 1st Special Reconnaissance Company. Overlord, please answer if you hear me!)"
¡°Sizzsssssssssssss¡¡±
There is still meaningless noise on the radio.
She fiercely took off the radio from her ears, and the girl with purple hair and rabbit ears raised her head and looked at her companions around her.
"Okay! I have good news and bad news here"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
No one answered, everyone was arranging their guns. Everyone is completely used to it. There is never really good news anyway.
"Well, the good news is that the hands and feet of everyone present are still intact, and the firearms in their hands are intact and the ammunition is sufficient." Lingxian looked at the unresponsive people and continued to speak.
"The bad news is that we have lost contact with hq (headquarters). There are still at least a dozen dozen (12 per dozen) iron cans outside, surrounding us, but we can only speak with bullets."
"In other words, we are trapped here?" Sergeant Yuriko said quietly.
In the platoon led by Reixian, Yuriko is already the holder of the highest military rank among the remaining people except her.
"Being able to speak at least proves that we haven't shut up like dead people"
"Listen up, don't think about it when you're defending your home. Just think about the object of your unrequited love. Be sure to remind yourself that you must come back alive and see her sweet smile again. In this case, even if you are met by a boring god It doesn¡¯t matter if we¡¯re jealous, there are kind devils protecting us anyway.¡±
Lingxian, who noticed something was starting to go wrong in the atmosphere, immediately spoke.
"Captain, if this happens, Kanako-sama will be angry."
"We are fighting against these people who are praying to us right now! Why don't we join the Demon King's army together?"
Suddenly, a murmur of grumbling erupted in the room.
"It's a pity" Lingxian put her finger to her lips to signal everyone to quiet down, and then tiptoed towards the window.
The rangers who realized the captain's actions immediately picked up their weapons and took advantage of the position.
¡®Creak¡Creak¡Creak¡¡¯
The distinctive sound the robots make as they move indicates how close they are.
"We are not stupid!!" After saying that, Suzusen smashed the window next to him with the butt of his rifle, and then the rifle sprayed fierce tongues of flames out the window.
¡°Contact.left!!!contact.right!! (Exchange of fire on the left! Exchange of fire on the right!)¡±
Suddenly there was a loud sound of gunfire, and more than a dozen beams of fire shot out from the building.
But soon, they received a grand welcome.
¡°Reloading!!! (Reloading! Cover me!!)¡±
"Sergeant! your, two.o'wu (Sergeant, your two uh)"
The unfinished words were replaced by a muffled groan. Two blood arrows spurted out from the back of the shouting ranger. After a brief twitch, his body fell to the ground weakly.
Accompanied by the sound of shattering glass, dense bullets shot in from the window, leaving patches of black bullet holes in the not-so-sturdy building.
¡°We.got.man.down! (Someone of us fell!)¡±
Sergeant Yuriko and a soldier squatted down and tried to drag the hit ranger whose life or death was unknown to a safer place behind.
¡®Bang! ¡¯
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The sound of ?? reverberated in the sergeant's ears, and before his eyes he saw a bright red spraying out from the helmet of the ranger who was acting with him. The soldier with a dazed look in his eyes immediately collapsed to the ground helplessly.
¡°Holy¡¤**!¡± Sergeant Yuriko cursed lowly, and immediately raised his gun and fired back out the window.
"MG!!right.side.suppression.fire!!! (Machine gun right-wing fire suppression!!!)" Suzusen shouted loudly to the rangers who were unable to raise their heads under the barrage.
"They want to attack from the stairs on the right!"
¡®Bang¡¯
There were several sounds of breaking glass from upstairs, followed closely by the heavy sound of something falling on the floor.
¡°Damn it, a place like this is equipped with airborne troops!¡± Ling Xian said in an angry voice as he looked up at the ceiling.
"Captain, what should I do?" Sergeant Yuriko came to him and asked.
"You take three people to guard the corridor, we can't control that much at the moment!"
As Lingxian said, there are currently only 15 people left in the building and they are isolated and helpless. They have no time to ensure the suppression of the building.
"Understood!" Yuriko turned to the other side and shouted.
"Mayumi, Miho, Mao! Follow me!!"
The moment Yuriko left with the three of them, a tiny fire flashed in the corner of Suzusen's eyes.
¡°Stay¡¤down!! (Get down!!)¡±
After shouting this sentence with all his strength, Lingxian threw himself to the ground in the opposite direction of the window, while protecting the back of his head with both hands.
¡®Boom boom boom¡¡¯
The next moment, continuous roars sounded above everyone's heads.
The 15.5mm caliber machine gun easily tore the window into pieces along with the surrounding outer walls. Rubbles and glass shards splashed down like raindrops, hitting the rangers on the ground.
"This is Overlord, the 1st Company of the 75th Ranger Regiment, please answer me if you hear me!?"
At this fatal moment, the radio installed on the two rabbit ears on Suzuxian's head began to ring.
"Damn, we need air support now!!!" In order to suppress the fierce gunfire in his ears, Suzuxian shouted desperately.
¡°Negative! (Negative!)¡± A very straightforward rejection came over the radio.
"All air units are performing interception missions, and the headquarters has issued a missile coverage attack order for your area. Your area is almost overwhelmed by enemy forces."
¡°Are those bastards from the headquarters telling us to die!!?¡±
"Although I really want to acknowledge your question, unfortunately, a helicopter will tactically hover on the top of your building. You still have two minutes to get to the top of the building"
"Two minutes!?" Ling Xian was stunned for a moment, then immediately started to curse.
"www.piaotia.comust.be.! (You must be kidding me!)"
"If this understanding makes you feel better don't miss this precious last train. overlord.out!"
"What.a.f*ck.ass.hole! (I understand)" Lingxian showed a look of astonishment, and it was obvious that the other party was stunned by the other party's outrageous answer.
But he quickly came to his senses and got up immediately. As the body floated, thick stone chips and glass fragments slipped from the body.
¡°Captain, they¡¯re coming in!!¡±
The gunshots inside the room started to get louder.
"Don't worry about them! Inform Yuriko to switch to assault formation, we must get to the top of the building within 120 seconds!!"
"Can"
"Move.your.ass!ranger!!right!now! (Move, Ranger! Now! Now!)" Now is not the time to explain, they are racing against the time of less than 120 seconds.
Bullets were flying through the corridor.
"clear! (clear)"
The Rangers quickly occupied the corridor, which was nothing but piles of debris.
¡°check.that.corner! (Pay attention to the corner!)¡±
However, the ranger who had just arrived at the corner of the stairs was pierced by a series of orange firelights.
"**!"
Lingxian rushed forward, turning into a purple light and shadow, quickly shuttled between the narrow corridors. The bullets kept following the purple figure and changing directions rapidly, leaving a series of bullet holes on the wall.
¡®Click~~¡¯
Arriving in front of the bipedal robot, Suzusen blocked the muzzle of the gun that was spraying fire with one hand, and inserted the other hand directly into the cable around the robot's neck.
?The strong inertia knocked the robot to the ground. Suzusen jumped into the air and rolled, and the arm pulled out from the robot brought out a severed energy tube.
The moment a string of electric sparks came into contact with the icy blue energy, the robot exploded in a ball of hot fire.
"We are almost out of time! Act quickly!!"
After landing, Lingxian shouted to the group of people behind him. Everyone could already hear the loud sound of the propeller spinning rapidly above their heads.
"2-1, 75th Ranger Regiment! We have arrived at the landing site, how are you doing!?" Sure enough, there was an anxious urging on the radio.
"We are on the way! The enemies are following closely!"
"Ah~~I think I have seen you!" The helicopter pilot had already seen a figure entering from the entrance of the rooftop.
"Hurry! Hurry! Hurry!!" Lingxian, who finally reached the rooftop, took a shooting posture towards the entrance of the rooftop and waved an arm to signal the people behind to go directly.
"Hurry! Miho, Mao!"
Just as Suzusen yelled at the last two people running towards the stairs, a dense barrage of bullets flew from behind them.
Blood red flew out from the chests of the two men, and then they fell on the stairs.
"Damn it!"
"Captain! No time!!"
"I know!" Lingxian gritted his teeth and quickly stepped onto the helicopter.
The next moment, the helicopter rose rapidly and flew towards the direction from which it came as fast as possible.
"Give me the m134!" He grabbed the 12.7mm heavy machine gun on the side seat of the helicopter directly from Yuriko.
"Okay, now I'll make you look good!" Lingxian showed a sneer and pressed the button in his hand.
¡®Woo woo woo¡¡¯ The sound of the wheel preheating and spinning carries a unique roar.
¡®Buzz buzz¡¡¯
Long tongues of fire spurted out, and the ceiling of the original building suddenly collapsed under the impact of the large-caliber bullets. It rushed out of the rooftop but lost its target, and the robot that was spinning around in a daze suddenly collapsed.
¡°Look!¡± Someone shouted.
I saw a piece of light falling in the sky.
¡®Boom~~Boom~~Boom~~¡¯
Pieces of expanding fire rose from the ground, engulfing everything it touched.
¡°Hold on tight!!¡±
The impact airflow coming from the ground caused the helicopter to shake violently, and annoying alarms began to sound crazily in the cabin.
"Damn it! I hate this feeling!"
There is no reason why anyone would like her, especially Ling Xian.
This scene always reminded her of many unpleasant memories, but the reality forced her to face it again and again.
Finally, the helicopter that had passed through the airflow stopped shaking.
"Overlord, this is 2-1, we are heading towards Moriya Shrine along the return route."
"This is Overlord, 2-1, please change course immediately! The headquarters has been moved, and it has been intercepted by the enemy. It is very dangerous"
Without needing to be reminded by the headquarters, dozens of bright flames rose from the woods on the ground, flying towards the direction of the helicopter.
¡°rpg!!¡±
The captain subconsciously turned the control stick and at the same time jerked the altitude lift lever at hand.
The helicopter made a 360¡ã translation and flip in the air, dragging the blazing warhead almost past the helicopter's tail.
¡°F*ck!¡± The rangers who were knocked upside down in the cabin yelled.
"Okay, ladies, don't panic, we just entered air combat mode!" The captain's voice sounded on the radio with a hint of madness.
However, before he finished speaking, the helicopter suddenly stretched upwards.
¡°Watch out for the sting!!!¡±
Two rays of fire followed closely from behind.
"Oh~~missile!" The captain's crazy voice continued to roar in everyone's ears.
"This is how we deal with the Air Force!" He quickly turned off the power switches on the top row, and saw the helicopter flying in the sky. The propeller quickly reduced its rotation speed, and the helicopter that lost power suddenly fell downwards.
Looking out the window, two missiles flew directly from both sides of the helicopter.
"Everyone! Hold on tight!!"
The sudden feeling of weightlessness made everyone in the cabin feel their hearts pounding.
"Hurry, hurry, baby, I know you can do it!!" The captain kept saying that the power system was lost during the rapid restart.Repeating such thoughts.
"Oh oh oh oh oh oh!!!" As the captain yelled crazily, the propeller began to rotate again.
¡°Let¡¯s go home now!¡±
"Well" However, there was a dizzying sound in the cabin.
"OhI am beginning to miss the ground that may be surrounded by enemies." Yuriko kept rubbing the temples of her cheeks, her face turned pale.
"I finally know why someone is willing to come to rescue us." Lingxian's face didn't look good either.
Except for such a crazy driver, I'm afraid no one would be willing to save them.
At this moment, the helicopter was shaken by another strong airflow.
Several rays of light and shadow flew past the helicopter with a sharp whistling sound, and then, balls of flames rose from the ground.
"Hey!! This is my territory!" If it weren't for the fact that this was a helicopter cockpit, maybe the pilot would just stick his middle finger out the window.
"Overlord, this is 2-1, tell these aviation teams to pay attention, the distance is too close!!"
"This is Overlord, uhplease wait a moment, the people in the aviation team are not easy to talk to now"
"What!!? What do you mean it's hard to talk!?" Not only the driver, but even Ling Xian was stunned.
"Damn Air Force, I thought they were good people!"
It has to be said that the ground troops are full of crows¡¯ mouths.
Soon, several fireballs exploded in the sky.
"This is Overlord, 2-1. The retreating troops from Moriya Shrine are being restrained by the enemy. I hope you can provide some support from the air."
"Damn it, we still need support now!" Ling Xian roared in a vented tone.
The M134 in his hand has begun to emit slight smoke, and the orange-yellow bullet chain is shooting towards the ground crazily. One after another explosions rise in the forest, but even so, RPGs and surface-to-air missiles still keep coming from the forest. Fly out.
¡®Boom~~¡¯
With a small roar, the helicopter shook.
"Dududu"
The rapid siren echoed in my ears.
"what happened!?"
¡°The tail fin was hit by a large-caliber bullet, but it can still fly!!¡± the pilot shouted without looking back.
"**!!" The driver who had just finished shouting cursed harshly, and at the same time slapped the console roughly.
¡°Obviously, the damage just now did not have no impact on the flight.
"We are approaching Moriya Shrine"
¡®Dududududu¡¡¯
Before he finished speaking, he saw countless missiles flying in his direction on the Moriya Shrine, which was brightly illuminated by various searchlights.
¡®Boom~~¡¯
The helicopter spun in the air with sparks and then fell to the ground.
¡®Bang! ¡¯
Immediately afterwards there was a loud noise, and when Lingxian's eyes darkened, just such a thought flashed through his mind.
¡°F*ice! (The second fucking time.)¡±
I do not know how long it has been
"alpha! target! 1.o'clock! (a, target! 1 o'clock direction!)"
"!(cover me!)"
"Target! 9.o'clock!"
The sound of gunshots and anxious passwords gradually echoed in my mind.
"Are you not dead again?" Ling Xian sat up from the wreckage of the helicopter and looked at his still intact body.
Out of sight, countless machine silhouettes were approaching.
"Captain, take it!"
Finding that Suzusen was awake, Mayumi ran over and handed her a rifle.
¡®Ding¡poof¡¡¯
Just when Suzusen took over the rifle, a stray bullet that hit the outer edge of the helicopter wreckage bloomed a cruel and coquettish blood flower in Mayumi's brain.
"man.dowww.piaotia.com.out! (I have no ammunition!)" At the same time, someone shouted these extremely desperate words.
"Okay, the last magazine!" Yuriko threw a magazine to the soldier who shouted.
"Everyone, check the ammo!"
"I'm almost running out!"
¡°There are too many of them!!¡±
¡®Kaka~~¡¯
Suzusen¡¯s rifle soon made a sound of firing pin going off. One magazine contained only 30 bullets, which was not enough to even scratch the surface compared to the opponent's huge number.
?¡¾Is this the end of the good luck from the emperor? ¡¿Ling Xian threw the rifle aside and looked up at the sky.
"That's?" A trace of astonishment flashed in his eyes.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
The third day, 0500 standard time.
"Time is tight, so we will keep the story short." In the Moriya Shrine headquarters, Commander-in-Chief Yasaka Kanako and a series of senior officers walked into the conference room.
"Originally, we planned to use some of the Scarlet Devil Mansion to build an absolute defense line and drag the war into a war of attrition. Such a strategic choice will cost a lot for us who are not fully prepared, but it is absolutely beneficial."
??Any smart person can see this. As long as time allows, the combined army that integrates the power of the entire Gensokyo can definitely defeat the Demon King's army.
"It's a pity that the enemy's determination to win in one battle was beyond our expectations. The front line of the Scarlet Devil Mansion only held on for 1 day and fell. Chief of Intelligence Staff, I leave the next step to you."
Hearing this, Patchouli stood up and spoke at a leisurely pace.
"Information from the High Altitude Reconnaissance Team of the Intelligence Ministry, Sameimaru Fumi, indicates that the Demon King's Army has assembled approximately 30,000 troops on the front lines of the Scarlet Devil Mansion. Of course, this is not the main thing. According to some information from the Eternal Tei Army in the Magic Forest, According to the intelligence obtained and confirmed by the Intelligence Department, the Demon King¡¯s army has done some strange things on the Lake of Mist. It is speculated that they are probably coming for the leftovers from the last war.¡±
"So, the coalition command headquarters made a unanimous decision." Yasaka Kanako announced after taking over Patchouli's words.
"Marisa Kirisame, Alice Margotroyd, and Sakuya Izayoi, the above three are incorporated into the newly established special force - task force-141. (tf141: Special Force 141) can go to the Lake of Mist Investigate"
¡®Woooo~~~~~~~~¡¯
The air raid sirens rang throughout the Monster Mountain.
"Qi~ Are you going to fight at dawn!?" Kanako cursed in a low voice with hatred.
"Time is running out, tf141. There will be troops in the Magic Forest to pick you up. The rest is up to you."
??¡ª¡ªSome people fight to return to their hometown, and some fight to abandon their hometown. When the sad wings pass by, tears dance in the wind of the sky¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
A small accident
The third day - Youshi (1708 hours standard time)
Captain Kirisame Marisa.
Task.force.141¡ª¡ª141 Special Service Force
Location: Enchanted Forest, along the Lake of Mist.
??In the cold forest, occasionally a few birdsong echoed in the forest.
A few tiny flashes of light flashed between the trees, and after a while, as if in response, a few lights and shadows also flashed on the opposite side of the jungle.
"People from the Eternal Tei Army." After confirming the signal, Marisa stood up carefully from the dense forest.
At the same time, walk out from behind the trees on the other side
"but"
Marisa, who had only taken two steps, looked back at Sakuya behind her.
"I said, are you a little nervous?"
From the beginning to the end, Sakuya stood aside unabashedly, with no intention of hiding his whereabouts.
"Isn't this an area controlled by the coalition forces? Isn't it necessary to be so careful as if you were secretly sneaking behind enemy lines?"
"That's right, that's right." The doll walking in front of Alice also echoed.
"Alice-sama only needs us. Alice-sama only needs one person to match a division!"
"Kola~ Be polite when you speak! I don't remember teaching you such rude words." Alice struck Shanghai on the head with a knife.
"I'm very sorry, Lady Alice." Shanghai answered with an aggrieved tone, holding her head.
"Alas~~" Marisa let out a long sigh, ignored the two men, and turned back to look at the approaching coalition soldiers.
"Union Army, Eternal Tei Army, Corporal of the 3rd Reconnaissance Company - Nanase." The Union Army soldier with a pair of rabbit ears on his head came forward and saluted first.
"Task¡¤force¡¤141, Marisa Kirisame"
Marisa looked at the soldier and didn't know whether to salute or say hello casually. The hand hanging in mid-air was at a loss. After all, two days ago, she was just an ordinary civilian.
"We have been monitoring the Lake of Mists for a long time.??, the Demon King's army seems to be salvaging something. "Fortunately, Corporal Nanase didn't care about this.
¡°This way, please follow me.¡±
The group of people walked in the forest without deliberately hiding their whereabouts. Even the Union Army soldiers who led the way did not pay too much attention.
"Umare the Eternal Tei Army stationed in the Magic Forest so relaxed?" Marisa, full of doubts, asked curiously.
"Easy?" Nanase's steps paused slightly.
"No, if I wanted to walk in the woods two days ago, I would have to crawl all over the place like gophers and bugs. Today I can walk normally thanks to Monster Mountain."
"What do you mean?" As soon as Marisa asked this question, she knew she had asked a stupid question.
"Sorry, pretend I didn't ask."
In order to conquer Yokai Mountain and Moriya Shrine, the Demon King's Army assembled a large amount of combat power, and even most of the patrol team in the Magic Forest were mobilized.
"Hide it!"
Just when Marisa was thinking wildly, Nanase's shout woke her up, and the mist-filled lake appeared in her sight.
There was a roar of engines in the sky, and he quickly leaned over and hid in the bushes.
"From here on, the Demon King's army begins to tighten its defense." Nanase said this as he took out a small telescope and looked into the lake.
At this moment, there was a faint noise from the nearby bushes.
"Corporal."
Following the sound, an Eternal Pavilion soldier with rabbit ears emerged from the bushes.
"One of our own!" He signaled Marisa and others not to take action.
"How is it going?"
"The defense is tighter than expected. There are at least 1,000 defense units near the Lake of Mist and in the sky. And" Having said this, the private took out the map and pointed to the center of the Lake of Mist.
"Just an hour and a half ago, the Demon King's army salvaged something from this location."
"It's so difficult to even get close to the lake. How did you confirm it?" Sakuya, who had never spoken much before, suddenly asked.
"Voice." The private replied.
"At that time, there was a loud noise similar to the tide in the lake. Judging from the sound when it came out of the water, it was at least a big thing with tens of thousands of tons."
"What exactly is it? It's still very interesting." Marisa touched her chin and showed a faint smile.
1830 standard time
"This is tf141, arriving at the scheduled location."
"This is the Eternal Tei Army, the 78th Special Detachment. Please remember, we can only buy you 5 minutes. You have to rely on yourself at sea."
"5 minutes is more than enough!"
"Then, the battle begins!"
¡®Boom boom boom¡¡¯
A series of explosions suddenly erupted by the Lake of Fog.
¡®Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡¡¯
Watching the patrol plane overhead turn around and fly towards the explosion area.
"lets go!"
Three lights and shadows soared into the sky from another direction, flying toward the center of the mist-filled lake.
After a while, a huge outline appeared in the eyes of the three people.
¡°It¡¯s so big~~~¡±
Although the visibility is very low, the huge black shadow like a hill brings more shock under the haze of fog.
"Well, at least 2 kilometers." Sakuya nodded secretly.
The nearby salvage ships were like paper boats in front of it.
"High energy response ahead!"
At this moment, Alice suddenly shouted.
"coming!"
The beams of light that filled the sky suddenly came towards you.
"It's really troublesome~~! I didn't expect the defense to be so tight."
Immediately after the dense artillery fire, batch after batch of fighter planes rushed towards the three of them.
"Alice, I'll leave this to you! Sakuya and I will rush in to see what's going on."
After saying that, the two of them rushed straight towards the behemoth.
"Eh!?" Alice was stunned for a moment, then yelled unwillingly.
¡°15 minutes at most!!¡±
"10 minutes is enough!" Marisa's words echoed in the air.
"So"
Countless dolls holding spears and knight armor appeared around Alice.
"Heavy-armed assault group! Assault!!"
The golden light and shadow suddenly bloomed in the mist, and blossoming sparks bloomed in the haze.
"Alice is really full of energy!"
Marisa held down the witch hat on her head with one hand and looked back in the direction of Alice.
"The target is too big. It seems like it will take a lot of effort to find the entrance." Sakuya casually threw a row of flying knives, and two passing fighters dragged Nengyan towards the lake.
"No need to bother!"
Take out the Bagua furnace and point it towards the end of the ancient ship below. Cherry-colored light gathered rapidly in the center.
¡°Master¡¤spark!¡±
The strong shock wave dispersed the surrounding clouds and roared towards the giant ship below.
The beam did not directly hit the old armor as expected, but instead rippled out layers of transparent ripples.
¡®Boom~~¡¯
"It's a pity that this unknown giant ship has been sleeping in the water for too long. The originally powerful protective cover only lasted for a short while and was completely defeated.
"Huh? Just opened such a small gap?" Marisa shouted in surprise and dissatisfaction.
My confident blow only caused a gap of more than ten meters in the armor that looked like it was about to rust.
"Stop complaining, it's not enough as a breakthrough!"
Although a gap of more than ten meters may sound appalling, in fact, for such a huge warship that is several kilometers long, a gap of more than ten meters may not even completely break through the first layer of armor. It can be easily seen that there is no thick smoke from the fire coming out of the gap.
"I know!" Marisa pointed the Bagua furnace at the gap just now.
"This time, I will definitely crush you!!! master!!!!!! spark!!!!!!"
The shock wave once again erupted into a ferocious roar.
¡®Boom! ¡¯
The gap that was attacked again was followed by a dull roar, the entire hull trembled slightly on the water, and billowing smoke with little sparks rose from the gap.
"Break in!"
The two rays of light and shadow rushed straight down, and the strong air flow they brought split the smoke column into two.
"It looks like a Gnaku"
The leisurely words stopped abruptly.
"What a grand welcome ceremony." Marisa, standing in the flames, said in a mocking tone to the perfect and chic maid beside her.
Just outside the firelight, the sound of weapons charging and the bolt being pulled formed a short symphony. The wide platform and landing gear were filled with kappas and robots, and countless black muzzles were pointed at the fire.
"Yes. It seems to take a lot of time." Sakuya raised his clenched hands, and the fingers were filled with flying knives that reflected the bright silver light.
"Is this a joke?" Marisa had a drop of cold sweat on her forehead.
"all.units.be.advised!directive.one-one-six-bravo.has.been.executed!sds(self-detonation-system)is.in.effect!safety.devices.release.in.480.seconds all.units.be.advised!directive.one-one-six-bravo.has.been.executed" [All Attention the unit, the agreement will be implemented from 1-1-6. The self-destruction system is activated, and there are 480 seconds left until the safety device is released Attention all units]
At this moment, shocking news came on the radio.
"What to do now!?" Marisa turned to look at Sakuya.
"It will self-destruct just because it was invaded by the two of us. It seems that there is something that the Demon King Army hates here." Sakuya analyzed calmly.
"That means?"
"The.enemy.of.my.enemy.is.my.friend." Sakuya said this sentence softly.
"I see, then, the target is the central control room." Marisa lowered the brim of her hat slightly, with a smile on her lips.
"But, do you know the way?"
"Already remembered." Sakuya raised his arm slightly and hooked it back. He motioned Marisa to look behind her.
What is displayed on the electronic screen on the wall is a plan of the ship's facilities.
"I saidyou are really reliable."
¡°Then, Miss Marisa, I¡¯ll leave the job of opening the passage to you.¡±
"It would be perfect if you didn't use honorifics for me." Marisa sighed slightly.
"I will handle it."
"Then, first of all, the gate directly ahead"
The two of them had their knees slightly bent and their bodies facing downwards.Pressure.
"Go!"
As soon as he finished speaking, flying knives like raindrops penetrated the flames.
Bright red blood splashed in the air, and the weak body collapsed to the ground.
??The blue electric arc traveled on the metal surface of the robot, and then it seemed as if it had lost its strength, and its body drooped.
At the same time, two figures followed closely behind, rushing towards the closed gate.
"Fire! fire!!"
The barrage composed of various brilliance blocked the space, and the bullets splashed jumping sparks on the hard ground.
¡°Master¡¤spark!!!¡±
The cherry-colored shock wave hit the hard alloy, and the gate began to dissolve quickly and then exploded violently.
¡®Boom~~¡¯
Behind the gate, the kappa and the robot, who were still at a loss, were suddenly caught up in the impact of the explosion.
The two of them rushed directly towards the explosion of fire without any pause.
"The next one is also the front gate. Miss Marisa, just focus on your own mission. Leave the miscellaneous soldiers to me." As he spoke, Sakuya took a step across and stretched out his arms. The flying knife accurately inserted into the heads of all the interceptors coming from the passages on both sides.
"Oh!!" Blue light gathered between Marisa's palms.
?¡
"Area 25 was breached very quickly." A kappa looked at the GPS in his hand and reported to Hecheng Hetonghui, who had already boarded the airship.
"Blocking the main passage gate inside the ship, no matter what the cost, we must destroy the toys left by those guys on the moon."
"yes!"
???????????????
After passing the second gate, the horizontal railing above the main passage was filled with soldiers of the Demon King's army who were waiting in full formation.
"Sakuya!"
"Please feel at ease!" Sakuya accelerated suddenly, passed through the barrage, and when approaching the horizontal railing, he jumped hard. The body turned 180¡ã in the air, and his hands crossed the maid's skirt on the thighs, and a row of flying knives appeared in the palms.
Just as the Demon King's soldiers passed over his head, his body suddenly whirled, and the flying knife and long skirt danced a spiral dance of death in the air.
Landing softly, he continued to rush forward without any pause.
Marisa, who followed closely behind, whistled in admiration. This kind of gorgeous action is probably only possible by this silver-haired maid.
¡®Boom~~¡¯
Another gate was blasted open.
¡°Safety.devices.release.in.360.seconds(There are still 360 seconds until the installation device is unlocked.)¡± The countdown sound reached everyone¡¯s ears along with the broadcast.
"Don't increase the difficulty, okay!"
"Next, the gate on the right!" Marisa's complaint was ruthlessly interrupted by Sakuya.
"Yes Yes"
Sakuya, who was rushing at the front, felt her eyes suddenly darken and subconsciously jumped forward.
¡®Boom~¡¯
There was a sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, and a two-meter-tall robot holding a lightsaber broke through the smoke screen and slashed from behind.
Sakuya turned her body slightly, lifted up her long skirt, and raised her right leg slightly. When his right hand crossed his leg, a short sword was already held in his backhand.
Slightly turning sideways, he dodged the slashing blazing lightsaber at a small distance, raised his right arm high, and took advantage of the situation to send the dagger into the weak point of the armor on the neck of the 'giant'.
With the sparks jumping in the circuit, the 'giant' struggled and twitched for a while and then lost its ability to move.
¡®Boom~boom~boom~¡¯
However, more ¡®giants¡¯ jumped down from above.
"Let's go! Go to the right after another intersection!" Sakuya grabbed Marisa and threw her into the passage behind her.
"Leave this to me!" He said, slamming the console at the entrance of the passage.
The green icon on the console suddenly turned bright red, and Marisa and Sakuya were completely separated by a gate.
¡°safety.devices.release.in.300.seconds(There are still 300 seconds until the installation device is unlocked.)¡±
"alright!"
Looking at the dozens of ¡®giants¡¯ behind him, Sakuya flipped his wrist, and two black gun swords appeared in his palms.
"The.great.journey.ends.here! [The wonderful journey ends here.]" The two gun swords were crossed in front of them, and there was only a hint of coldness in their eyes.
¡®Boom~~¡¯ there was an explosion.
The metal debris and human bodies were blown away by the airflow caused by the explosion.
"Is this the main control room?"
The spacious room is filled with elegant screens and instruments.??, but all the screens show the same picture - countdown.
"Now is not the time to be surprised" Marisa quickly came to a console.
"It would be fine if I just interpreted some magic, but this kind of job is not suitable for me"
Marisa, who had been typing on the keyboard for a long time, suddenly complained.
"Key? You asked me for a key!?" Suddenly, Marisa punched the keyboard.
¡°How could something like this still be here!!?¡±
At this moment, the scene in front of him suddenly changed.
"What's this?"
Looking at the information flashing quickly on the screen, Marisa's original expression of confusion slowly turned into surprise.
¡°weapon.deploy? (weapon launch?)¡±
In the end, there was only a row of these sentences left on the screen.
"Humph" Marisa's lips raised slightly.
"Of course!"
On the Lake of Fog.
The surface of the giant ship slowly unfolded, and the rusty metal made a heavy resounding sound.
¡°Marisa, what¡¯s going on!!?¡±
"It's just preparations to put out the fire!" Marisa's nonchalant tone reached her ears through the radio.
"Ah~ah~~I almost forgot. Get out of here quickly, this battleship is about to explode!"
¡®Boom~~¡¯
With a roar, an object spraying blazing fire rose into the sky from the surface of the battleship, and flew into the sky at an increasingly faster speed.
¡°missile¡¤in¡¤the¡¤air! (missile lifted off!)¡±
Immediately afterwards, the lake began to shake violently, and countless crimson cracks appeared on the surface of the giant ship¡ª¡ª
Standard time - 2045 hours.
Star lotus boat.
"Kanako-sama, the communication with Moriya Shrine 15 minutes ago has been completely interrupted!"
"Is it completely interrupted?"
The atmosphere felt strangely dull.
"Implement Agreement No. 317."
"Agreement No. 317!? That's"
"They can't think of anything."
"But, Kanako-sama! I'm afraid this order"
The deck of the Xinglian ship slowly rose.
¡°Why do we need to carry out this order!?¡± Cirno complained angrily, rubbing the back of her head.
"There's nothing we can do about it. Anyone in the regular army refuses to carry out this order. And we are mercenaries who get paid to do things" The big goblin's tone was equally dissatisfied.
"Murderer or executioner, which one do you prefer?"
""
"Really, this is a work project outside the contract! This will cost extra"
¡°Combat Fairys, now let¡¯s start with the equipment description!¡± A formulaic voice interrupted the conversation between the two.
£
Press all lines [all.in]
The third day - the third quarter of the unitary hour (2030 standard time)
Suzusen¡¤Utankain¡¤Captain Inaba.
? 2nd Combined Motorized Infantry Brigade, 75th Ranger Regiment, 1st Special Reconnaissance Company.
Location: Monster Mountain
¡°i¡®m.gone! (out of ammunition!)¡±
"Everyone, check the ammo!"
"I'm almost running out!"
¡°There are too many of them!!¡±
¡¾Is this the end of the good luck from the emperor? ¡¿Ling Xian threw the rifle aside and looked up at the sky.
"That's?" A trace of astonishment flashed in his eyes.
The red sky was suddenly covered by a burst of dazzling light, rising quickly in the sky like a second sun, and then quickly dissipated.
A gust of wind blew by
¡®Boom~~¡¯
A thing that looked like a demon machine fell headlong into the soil less than ten meters in front of him.
? What followed was a scene that was beyond everyone¡¯s common sense. The Demon King Machines that had previously dominated the sky of Monster Mountain all let out sharp roars and fell to the ground - as if they were making their last screams.
Not only the Demon King¡¯s army¡¯s fighter planes, but also the friendly helicopters also lost control and fell downwards.
¡°Holy¡¤**!!¡±
? ?As the rangers complained in surprise, they began to look for safe shelters.
It is no joke to see tens of thousands of fighter planes falling from the sky. Both the quantity and quality are comparable to a full-scale bombing.
¡°What the fuck is going on!!?¡±
"It would be weird if you knew!"
¡°It¡¯s really terrible!¡±
"Hurry up and take cover!!"
"careful!!!"
¡°Whoa oh oh oh!!!¡±
Several fighter planes almost crashed in front of us. Under the huge air waves, people were like saplings in the strong wind, helpless.
"In the end what happened!?"
¡°Just run!!¡±
¡°There is a trench!!¡±
As if they had discovered a new continent, everyone rushed to jump into this small ravine.
"Jump in quickly!"
Huddled in the trench, the only thing that could be heard was the continuous explosions outside.
"It seems to have calmed down"
It was obviously only a short moment, but the ear-splitting roar seemed like countless centuries had passed.
"But being quiet is too much."
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"Go out and have a look." As she said that, Lingxian slowly poked her head out of the ditch.
"You want to go out? Are you kidding?" one of them asked in fear.
Lingxian ignored the other party's words and jumped out of the trench.
"It's too dark."
Moriya Shrine, which was brightly illuminated by the searchlights, and Youkai Mountain, which was lit up in the dark night by the flames of war, is now just a black forest that cannot be seen.
Fortunately, there is always enough moonlight in Gensokyo, so I can see clearly in an open place.
¡°It¡¯s like suddenly entering another world.¡±
Just now, he was in a situation where his life was hanging by a thread, but now he is as calm as if nothing had happened. Anyone would find the atmosphere strange.
"The Demon King's army has stopped moving."
Lingxian walked up to a Demon King's Army and pushed it lightly with his rifle. The Demon King's Fighting Machine collapsed.
¡°Hey, does your radio still work?¡±
Yuriko patted the communicator hanging in her ear, and then asked the others.
"no."
"Mine doesn't work eitherit's really weird."
"It seems that all the electronic equipment has malfunctioned." Ling Xian confirmed after checking the equipment.
"Well, although our situation is very bad, compared with these iron lumps, it is at least a good thing."
"Captain, what do we do now?"
Not only Yuriko, but also the other rangers felt at a loss.
"Anyway, find other survivors first. It's best to contact the main force"
¡®Deng~deng~deng~¡¯
At this moment, several bright lights shot straight into the sky - that was the light of searchlights.
¡°That¡¯s the direction of Moriya Shrine.¡±
"Very good, it looks like we found the target soon." Suzusen, who finally found ammunition among the corpses on the ground, suddenly pulled the bolt of the gun.
"Rangers, move.out! (Rangers, move.)"
As we get closer and closer to Moriya Shrine, the gunfire becomes more and more intense.
¡°Take action, soldiers!! Assemble to Moriya Shrine!!¡±
Not far away, a second lieutenant kept pointing the direction for the newly arrived coalition forces.
"Continue to fire with machine guns!!! I need more people to outflank Moriya Shrine!!" In the distance, the roar of Dongfeng Valley Sanae can be heard.
"Lieutenant Colonel, how is the situation now?" Suzusen led his teammates and jumped into the trench where Sanae was.
"The current situation is quite favorable to us. The kappas of the Demon King Army have gathered at the shrine with a small number of special machines. And there is still electricity in the Moriya Shrine, which means that if we take back this place, we can communicate with the commander on the Star Lotus ship. Contact the department.¡±
"What if it can't be done?" Suzusen felt a hint of inexplicable anxiety and uneasiness in Sanae's tone.
"www.piaotia.com.on.direct.visual.contact.www.piaotia.comtersign" Sanae took out an old-style radio, and there was such a noisy sound coming from it. Clear words.
"I understand!!" Lingxian's expressionHe suddenly became serious.
"Now, you and your team will outflank you from the left! Quick!"
¡°1st.force.recon! let¡¯s.move! (1st Special Reconnaissance Company, follow me!)¡± Lingxian turned over and jumped out of the trench.
Searchlights were constantly patrolling the wide area in front of the shrine, and heavy machine guns were constantly harvesting the lives of Union soldiers who wanted to rush forward.
"Don't stop! Yuriko, knock off that searchlight."
¡®Kick¡¯
Another muffled sound.
On the building on the side, a strong searchlight shines directly. Immediately afterwards, next to the searchlight, the fortifications piled with sandbags sprayed out deadly tongues of flame.
"Hidden!"
"Do we have heavy firepower!? Even RPGs" Suzusen, who was leaning against the crater, confirmed to his teammates.
"Only this." Yuriko handed her rifle to Suzusen, along with a few ammunition the size of two No. 1 batteries.
"Cover me!" Suzusen took the rifle and turned around to aim at the firepower point.
¡®Bang~¡¯
There was a low sound, and a faint arc was drawn in the air.
¡®Boom~¡¯
The two figures were connected to the dark machine guns and were blown up by the explosion.
"Come in!"
Ling Xian, who was crossing the open space, ripped off a column grenade from his tactical uniform and threw it into the window of the room at the edge of the room.
¡®Ah~~~~¡¯
A bright flash of light flashed through the window, followed by a wail of agony from within the room.
¡®Bang! ¡¯
Ling Xian kicked open the door and fired mercilessly with his rifle.
"clear!"
"Hey! Captain, listen!!"
As soon as I entered the room, there was a sound like a radio coming from inside.
"thisisally.mander.to.any.friendly.units.in.m.s (moriya¡¤shrine).scourge.of.the.gods.is.in.effect!i.repeat,scourge.of.he." gods.is.in.effect." [Here is the announcement from the Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces to all friendly forces in Moriya Shrine that the Divine Punishment Plan has been launched, repeat, the Divine Punishment Plan has been launched. ]
"Don't stop!" Lingxian interrupted the soldiers' daze.
"But"
¡°That¡¯s why we have to hurry! Don¡¯t stop!!!¡±
"you.are.in.a.hardened.high-value.structure, deploy.green.flares.on.the.roof.of.this.structure.to.indicate.you.are.bat.effective." www .piaotia.com.on.direct.visual.contact.www.piaotia.comtersign[If you receive this message, please go to a building of sufficient height and Lighting a green signal on the roof indicates that you are still fighting, and we will decide whether to abandon the action plan based on your code.]
The message broadcast on the radio is completely a reminder. Now the coalition forces in Moriya Shrine have to face the situation where one step back is death, one step slow is death, and only by sprinting desperately can they win a glimmer of hope.
Suzusen clung to the wall next to the door, raised his right hand holding the flash bomb, and moved it slightly towards Yuriko.
The door opened a small gap, and then was slammed shut.
¡®Bang~~¡¯
The moment the sound of the flash bomb explosion was confirmed, Yuriko kicked the door open.
¡®Buzz buzz¡¡¯
Gatlin's deep voice suddenly sounded, and a string of fire pierced Yuriko's body.
"Damn it, it's a robot!" Suzusen quickly dragged the fallen Yuriko aside, away from the machine gun's rays.
"Captain, get out of the way!"
A private held an RPG he found somewhere on his shoulder and pointed it at the center of the door.
¡®Whoosh¡¯
"Thick smoke filled the room, followed by an ear-splitting roar and the sound of metal debris hitting the walls and floor.
"Walk!"
Taking advantage of the heavy fog, Ling Xian rushed in quickly.
The broadcast is still going on, but
"www.piaotia.com.on.direct.visual.contact.www.piaotia.comtersignwww.piaotia.cominutes. [We will decide whether to abandon the action plan based on your code There are still 2 minutes until the weapon is unlocked.]¡±
"Hurry! Hurry! Hurry!!! We have less than two minutes left!!" Lingxian quickly rushed towards the stairs.
"90.seconds.www.piaotia.come.on.target: 90.seconds.course.heading.142.degrees.tighten.up.the.formation. [There are 90 seconds left to reach the attack target, direction 142¡ã. Carry out intensive formation.]"
A group of aviation units equipped with special equipment flew in the direction of Monster Mountain.
"Forgive us" the big goblin muttered to himself.
"Stop talking nonsense, those guys on the ground will definitely not let us use this!" Cirno interrupted the big goblin's dejected words angrily.
"combat¡¤fairys, drop.to.the.deck. [Lower height.]"
"roger"
The formation descended from high altitude. In sight, Yokai Mountain was completely dark, with only the location of Moriya Shrine illuminated by lights.
"target.acquired.rolling.in. [Target locked, approaching.]"
¡°www.piotia.come.on.target: 60.seconds. [Arrived at the target in 60 seconds.]¡±
"Green smokegreen smoke, it must be green smoke!" Cirno kept chanting.
?¡
¡°weapon.frees.in.60.seconds.¡±
¡®Boom~¡¯
There was a small explosion, and the bloody body lay on the ground.
"There are still 60 seconds! Hurry!!"
"Captain, I saw the zenith!"
He slammed the signal rod against the wall, and green smoke suddenly erupted.
There are 8 meters left!
There was a sharp chill in the shoulder, blood red stained the left shoulder, and a green signal stick suddenly fell to the ground.
The dying kappa lying on the ground was pointing a pistol at Suzusen's position.
"There are still 5 meters"
¡®Bang¡¡¯
A stream of blood arrows spurted out from the calf.
¡®Bang¡¡¯
There was another gunshot, and the kappa's arm hung down weakly, blood flowing on the floor.
?¡
"time.on.target, 10.seconds!"
"master.armed.repeat,master.armed! (Turn on the button, repeat, turn on the button!)"
"Abort! abort!!! (Abort! Abort!!!)" the big goblin suddenly shouted!
¡°I saw the green signal!! I saw the green signal!!!¡±
¡°Green signal!! It¡¯s a green signal!!!¡±
The top of Moriya Shrine is filled with green smoke.
¡°They did it!!! Those guys did it!!!¡±
The formation flew quickly over Moriya Shrine and then spread out in the air.
"Eha~~~~~" Cirno let out an excited roar in the air, while spinning towards the sky.
"Hahaha" Lingxian sat on the roof of the ruins-like building, breathing heavily.
She was really grateful for her good luck. Both shots were only penetrating wounds and missed the vital point. Otherwise, she would really go to see the emperor.
"Captain, when are we going to counterattack?" A private sat helplessly next to Ling Xian.
"It won't be longThe Demon King's army is finished."
"When the time comes, I will raze that stupid base to the ground." The private said, minding his own business.
"Um"
;
graze combat¡ª¡ªThe battle of the barrier. The fourth day. The cheating ending¡ª¡ªThe game only lasts one hour a day.
The fourth day
The old hell
The black-haired girl with a pair of crow wings and a huge red eye on her chest threw piles of scrap metal into the hot lava.
"Ah~~There's so much garbage up here these days. Every time, every time it's reheated, it's a very hard job." The girl who stopped her movements and raised her hands to wipe her sweat sighed.
"AkongAkong" At this moment, a careful call sounded from behind the girl.
"Huh?" The girl called Akong turned around in confusion.
Ten minutes later.
¡°Hey, hey, hey¡¡± The cat-eared girl slowly walked over, dragging a truck loaded with countless pieces of scrap iron and garbage.
"AkongThese are new" The cat-eared girl casually turned over the garbage in the car to the ground and said to herself.
"Akong!" The cat-eared girl who didn't get an answer looked around in confusion.
"Akong?That's really strange. Did you go to the toilet?"
In the majestic floating city in the sky.
"So, you used a cucumber to lure her here?"
'Da Mao' looked dejectedly at the kappa who was chewing cucumbers in front of him, and kept looking around with curious eyes, and from time to time he said "Oh~~~" "Ah~~~" This is very interesting ' the black-winged girl sighed.
¡°Uh-huh-huh¡Uh-huh¡¡± Kawajo Hetori, who was eating something in his mouth, made an incomprehensible sound.
"Don't talk while eating! Also, it's all sprayed out!" The boy quickly took a few steps back to avoid the residue sprayed towards his face.
"That's right, because she is an idiot" He Chenghe replied with narrowed eyes after swallowing the food in his mouth.
"Then, what's the use of bringing her here?"
"Humph" Hecheng Hetori showed a strange smile.
¡°Isn¡¯t the energy problem of the secret weapon unresolved because of the time issue?¡±
"so what?"
"Akong's ability is nuclear fusion" There was a hint of ignorance in his words.
"Then, how are you going to persuade her to help us? You know, according to the 43rd item of the agreement - the 13th and 17th items" The stupid Demon King finally showed a look of realization. , however, the most critical issue has not been resolved after all.
"Didn't I say it before? She is a hopeless fool" He Chenghe laughed mischievously, turned around and waved to the curious girl.
¡°Akong, come here, there are very interesting things for you to see~~¡±
"Eh? Where? Where?" The girl who was still looking around rushed over immediately.
¡°Here~~¡± Hecheng Hetori said while pressing a button next to him.
Next to you, a cylindrical bright glass pipe rose vertically, and then the front glass separated from the middle, revealing the internal space.
"Eh~~~? Here!?" Akong, who noticed this change, immediately looked around the pipe.
"Well, that's right, the good stuff is inside." Hecheng Hetei smiled harmlessly and raised his hand to make a 'please' gesture towards the glass tube.
Akong, who has a silly nature, curiously put his head into the pipe
"It's pitch black, there's nothing thereEhehehehehehehehe~~~~~~"
Hecheng Hetori suddenly raised his foot and kicked Akong out from behind the quilt. Akong's unspoken words turned into a long echo that came from the bottom of the pipe, and then got farther and farther.
¡°¡±
There was a long silence.
"This" Our Demon King finally couldn't help but pinch the bridge of his nose between his eyes with his thumb and index finger, his frowning brows covered with deep creases. Finally, he said slowly with an extremely helpless tone.
"I said, you will definitely be punished by God"
"AhahahaDon't worry about this kind of thingIsn't God right in front of me?" Kawajo Hetori showed his usual unscrupulous smile.
¡°The gods in this place are based on ¡®beating¡¯~~¡±
Star Lotus Boat
"Everyone, the past three days have been extremely difficult for us. We have lost more than we imagined, but the enemy has lost more than us." Kanako said to everyone in the conference room.
"Your Excellency, I'm very sorry to interrupt your speech." A voice interrupted Kanako's speech.
I saw Sanae whispering softly in Kanako¡¯s ear for a while.
"Huh? Is it already this time?" Kanako showed a look of surprise.
Seeing Sanae nodding seriously, Kanako calmed down. He turned around and waved to everyone.
"Well~ Just have fun, everyone, and don't be late at noon~"
After saying that, Kanako turned around and walked out.
¡°¡¡±
??????????????????????????????????????????
On the Sky Castle above Gensokyo.
"It's really troublesome for you. I have to trouble you to inform you every year."
In the green courtyard, the blond female knight led the silver-haired maid, strolling.
"It's okay, it's just that the Hakurei Shrine is short of manpower, so the eldest lady asked me to help. This kind of errand work can be regarded as a kind of vacation for me."
The silver-haired maid replied with a faint smile.
"By the way, His Highness just brought back a lot of high-quality black tea from the Brokbang world not long ago. You can take some back with you." As she said that, the blonde female knight swiped her hand, and two exquisitely packaged red gift boxes floated in her palm.
"By the way, it's already marked, and one of the boxes is for you, Sakuya."
"How can this be so embarrassing?"
"I've been taken care of by you every year, this is just a little novelty." The blonde female knight smiled slightly and handed the gift box to the silver-haired maid.
"Wellthen it's better to be respectful than to obey."
After taking the gift box, Sakuya suddenly thought of it and said.
¡°Speaking of which, where is Lord Camiyu?¡±
"This" The blonde female knight covered her forehead in distress, "Actually, I'm also having a headache now."
In the city, in a dark room. Only a faint fluorescent flicker.
The door opened, and Kaguya's roar could be heard from inside.
"Meihong! You traitor!!!"
"Kaguya, are you thinking about it? Do you think that you and I have such a good relationship that we can wear a pair of pants?" Fujiwara Meiko's voice full of ridicule and sarcasm immediately rang out.
"There's someone over there!! Damn it! You're definitely cheating!! What's going on with this super robot?"
"Hundan! It was you who started the alliance first! I was just counterattacking legitimately!" Kamiyu yelled in a voice no less powerful than Kaguya's.
Except for Kamiyu in the room, Kaguya, Meihong and Kappa in the virtual image all have dark circles under their eyes, and everyone's face looks extremely tired. In addition, there are also Linnosuke, Suzusen, etc., and a series of other people who have already fallen asleep on the ground unable to hold on.
And on the ceiling of the room, there was a huge horizontal curtain, and Sakuya could vaguely see what was written on it.
¡¾Call of Duty: The Barrier of War - Gensokyo Edition, 100-day marathon competition! (ps: show your perseverance, you bastards!!)]
"Your Highness, the banquet at Hakurei Shrine is about to begin. Would you like to stop for a moment?" the blond female knight shouted to Camille in the room.
"Wuluse, Wuluse, Wuluse, we are competing now!" Kamyu shouted impatiently without looking back.
¡°Kanako quit midway, Kaguya, you¡¯re dead! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh watching sizes that Look what you have done, Kappa!!!! "
"You are the one! Aren't you going to give up? It's obvious from the look on your face that you're in trouble!"
"What a mouthful! It's only the fourth day, I can still fight for another ten years!"
""
"As you can see, she has been restless, without eating or drinking for four days" The blonde female knight said to Sakuya next to her in extreme distress.
"But, the Spring Festival banquet is about to begin" Faced with this unprecedented situation, Sakuya seemed unable to give any good suggestions.
"Alas~" The blonde female knight couldn't help but let out a long sigh.
Then he looked stern and shouted loudly at Kamyu.
"Your Highness! Just stop it! The game is only for one hour a day!!!"
Before Kamyu could refute, the knight sister had already grabbed the stupid hair on Kamyu¡¯s head and dragged her outside.
"Stop! Stop! Sister Ovia, I know I was wrong! I will leave on my own!!!"
Kamyu, who was protecting Dai Mao with both hands, could only follow Ovia's strength and walk out the door.
"Hahahaha" Kaguya let out a queen-like three-part smile, and then through the virtual image, she looked at Kamiyu's departure regardless of the image.The direction raised a middle finger "You deserve it!"
"Your Highness Princess" At this moment, another voice came from Kaguya's virtual image.
¡°Eh¡Eong¡Eong Lin¡¡± Kaguya turned her stiff neck away while sweating profusely.
"The game is only for one hour a day" The gentle voice revealed a biting chill.
"Yes Yes"
12 noon, Hakurei Shrine.
The deserted shrine is bustling with activity at the moment. Under the blooming cherry blossom trees, carpets of various colors are covered, filled with all kinds of wine and delicacies. The fairies were playing happily around the cherry blossom tree, and everyone's faces were filled with smiles of happiness and joy.
"Hmm" Reimu Hakurei stood up holding a wooden wine box, and then cleared his voice.
"Everyone, let us wish that the new year in Gensokyo will still be filled with peace and tranquility! Cheers!"
"Oooo!!!"
Raise the glass high and drink it down in one gulp.
of course there are exceptions.
In the corner of the banquet.
¡®Pfft¡¯
The wine was poured on his head from the wine glass he held high. Then, the wine glass weakly slipped from his hand and fell on the soft grass.
¡®Pfft¡¡¯ Several dull sounds.
"Huhhuhhuh"
Kamyu, Kaguya, and Meihong lay down on the ground one after another. Even and deep breathing sounds came from the mouth.
As I said at the beginning, this is just an extremely peaceful and trivial story in Gensokyo.
;
Extras related to the main story wood u merry me 1
Luke Card and Philiel's Proposal Extra
Author: Tianzhibei plus
?????????????????????????????????????????????
Woodumerryme? (superior)
Management outside the 97 world, Japan, New Year 72, December 24, Christmas Eve¡ª¡ª
In Japan, which has incorporated a considerable amount of Western culture, Christmas and Christmas Eve are equally festive festivals - especially Christmas Eve. For young men and women, this day has a considerable degree of romance.
Although I don¡¯t know when this started - among young people, choosing this day to "decisive victory" seems to have become a default custom.
However, not everyone has a favorable impression of this romantic atmosphere - at least, Phililina Guerrantos's current mood is not at all related to happiness. .
Sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the warm appearance of the lovers outside the window, Philier suddenly stood up, pulled the curtains sharply, and then fell down on the sofa.
¡°¡It¡¯s Christmas again¡¡±
Speaking of whicha kid who is still hiding and slacking off on the pretext of recovery once said that 25-year-old women are Christmas cakes and are in their sweetest years - for this statement, Philier now I feel like sneering.
Because he also said that women over the age of 25 just can¡¯t sell Christmas cakes, and their ¡°value¡± is getting cheaper year by year.
????????????????????????????? Philiel found that he seemed to be approaching the age of ¡°unsaleable¡±. ¡
"A man who casually comments on the value of women is the worstthat damn brat"
Blocking the dazzling light with his hands, Philier murmured.
"It's a pity that the crystal dripping from the corners of my eyes cannot be covered with my hands.
"If I am really alone, maybe I won't be so sad now, right?"
"Damn LucaLukecard Ferenc Greer!! Go to hell! Go to hell! Go to hell!!"
Throwing the pillows on the sofa to the ground, he stepped on them as if he was standing on some bastard with whom he had no contact until now. He didn't use even a trace of magic power, and simply relied on his physical strength to vent - until The pillow became miserable and the Magister began to pant.
"You idioteven if you are in the headquarters and can't come backit's just a phone call"
The weak side that would never be shown in front of him was fully revealed at this moment. He staggered back to the window again, but he hesitated again and again in extending his hand.
In the end, Philier still did not choose to open the curtains. She sat down silently, hugged her knees with her hands, and gently rested her chin on her arms. She sighed: "I am 26 years old this year"
What kind of relationship do you have with Luca? In fact, till now, Philier still has some doubts¡ª¡ª
¡¾Indeed, whether in name or in reality, we are still dating lovers, right? Luka confessed to me, and I responded to his feelingsbut recently, it has become increasingly difficult to feel at ease. ¡¿
For Philiel, even though she doesn¡¯t understand it that well¡but she is certain that ¡°she likes Luca and that idiot¡±¡
However, what does the other party think? No, or rather, what is Luka thinking now?
"It's probably been more than 2 years since the two of us started to notice each other and it's probably been a year since we officially started dating Not to mention the last behavior of our lovers The two of us haven't even hugged or kissed each other until now. ¡¿
For lovers in this era, this is simply unbelievable
?????????????????????????? It seems that even a successful date has never happened Every time, either I suddenly exploded and knocked him to the ground, or he made some kind of plane, ruining the originally good atmosphere
¡¾But, that idiothas always tried very hard to make me happy¡¿
Yes, although the methods and methods are sometimes very questionable However, Luka has always been working hard in his own way to win the approval of this Feilier.
¡¾Actuallysometimes, his behavior is not very excessive. It is even a normal temptation for lovers¡¿
However, Philier repeatedly used words such as "It's shameless to do this in broad daylight!!" "Are you an idiot!? How can you do such a thing!!" and other words, coupled with iron fist treatment Go back¡ª¡ª
"Ahcould it be"
That¡¯s right, even if you think about it from a man¡¯s perspective¡ª¡ªWith such a girl, there is a limit to a man¡¯s patience, right?
I am introverted and not good at words, so Luka should take the initiative The problem is that Luka really has no common sense, so I have to violently correct him I always use such excuses to convince myself - to convince myself and Lu There's been no progress at all until now, it's all that idiot's fault
But what about the reality? Who are the people who really haven¡¯t made any effort?
¡°¡In the end, am I enjoying that feeling¡ I thought in my own right that Luka¡¯s eyes would only stay on me¡ I just need to wait for him to correct himself to suit my wishes¡¡±
"Even if Luka caused trouble with his idiot-like lack of common sense, I never considered telling him that I didn't like that I just served him with an iron fist"
"Theneven when he just asked to hold hands, I looked at him like he was a fool"
"When I'm in a good mood, I occasionally give him a little sweetness Haha, that idiot looks flattered and overjoyed"
¡°¡What¡¯s the difference between me treating pets like this?¡±
"She is reallythe worst woman"
With his face buried between his arms and his shoulders shaking, Philier was smiling bitterly out of self-deprecation, or was he crying out of self-loathing?
??????What qualifications do you have to fall in love with yourself like this? What qualifications do you have to ask others to stay by your side?
Ah, I finally know why Luca doesn¡¯t even have a phone call
Speaking of which, it¡¯s not just today¡ªin fact, Luka had clearly shown a certain degree of alienation long before
There is no more clumsy way of racking one¡¯s brains to make oneself happy but it backfires There is no longer the sight of excitedly showing off to oneself the i-type potion that one is not interested in at all
At that time, Philier didn¡¯t think of anything else at all, and even breathed a sigh of relief that this guy seemed to finally have some common sense.
It seems that Luka¡¯s heart has finally become cold He no longer wants to please a woman like me
Ahaha, maybe, that guy is actually spending the Holy Night with a cheerful girl right now
¡Yes, yes, this is naturalbut whyI still want to cry so much
"Far(¤È¤ª)¤¤ÃÎ(¤æ¤á), now(¤¤¤Þ)¤â¤Þ¤À¼û(¤ß)¤Æ¤¤¤ë, ¤Ä¤«¤Î¼ä(¤Þ)¤òË¿(¤Ä¤à)¤¤¤Ç¤Ï permanently(¤È¤ï)¤Ø¤È, ¤³¤Î˼(¤ª¤â" "
In the silent room, what suddenly rang was a familiar cell phone ringtone - it was Philier's own cell phone ringtone - and the person corresponding to the ringtone
"Lcard?"
End of the previous chapter
;
Extras related to the main story wood u merry me 2
Looking at the cell phone placed on the coffee table - Philier didn't make any move.
Originally, you should have been looking forward to this phone call, right? But now, there is no thought to pick up the phone.
Even if you pick it up, what can you do? Now, the weird relationship between the two of them Maybe, I shouldn't have any more thoughts, and it would be better to end it as soon as possible
Originally, the personalities of the two people were very different one had a bad taste, and the other was cold and merciless; one was frivolous to death, and the other was inflexible; one liked to make lively noises with everyone, and the other would rather stay alone in the bright sunshine. Study books or specialize in magic¡
The only thing they have in common is that neither of them are good at falling in love
¡¾You and Imaybe, it was a mistake from the beginning¡¿
The ringing still didn¡¯t stop.
Speaking of which, this song seems to have been chosen by Luca, who is an otaku himself - it seems to be the theme song of sasaber? That idiot also said that the first time he saw him, he thought of that character Ah, I just beat him up that time
However, what kind of content will be behind the ringtone this time?
¡¾So that's itI'm not in the moodbut I'm afraid to pick up the phone¡¿
The more he recalled the past between the two of them, the more Philier¡¯s thoughts drifted towards the bad side¡ª¡ª
Maybe, this phone call is to formally propose a breakup, right?
Ah, yes, with that guy¡¯s lack of common sense, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought of how hurtful it would be to break up with the woman on Christmas Eve~~
¡Haha, is it really hurtful?
From the perspective of responsibility - Luca does not need to take even the slightest responsibility for himself from beginning to end.
??Emotionally speaking - after two years of getting alonghow can you tell that you really like him? At most, it¡¯s just a level where I have a slight favorable impression You won¡¯t believe it if you tell others, right? In this day and age, two young men and women who have been dating for a year have never even hugged
If Luka really proposed breaking up - there would probably be many people approvingly praising him for finally figuring it out, right? Originally, is it necessary to follow a woman who doesn't treat you as a human being?
No one would believe I could be heartbroken.
Really do not have.
"I won't cryeven if you reallydon't even think about seeing me cryif I cry, with your character who is actually a good person at heartI'm afraid you will regret it"
"I don't have the qualifications to tie you up Although you are stupid and have no common sense, you are a good boy There should be someone more suitable for you That person will not be me"
For a magister, the communication tool that is usually as light as a feather is so heavy at this moment.
However, Philier did not hear the boy¡¯s familiar voice coming from the receiver.
Just because she misunderstood one thing - although there was no doubt that the message came from Luka, it was not a phone call, but an email - or, in other words, a photo.
In the photo, Luca is 22 years old. Although he is far from a mature man, he has shed some childish looks. His long pink hair is no longer and has become medium-length hair that reaches shoulder length; however, , that stupid¡ª¡ªof course, the guy himself said it was hearty¡ª¡ªsmile is still the same as before.
Luca stood at the door of a Western-style store with his hands raised in a ring. The space between his hands was just enough to encircle part of the store name on the signboard behind him - black.wood.coffee, Blackwood Cafe of "wood".
"Ahhere is"
Philiel will certainly not forget this place - even though it is far away in England, it was still the place where the two had their first date.
There is no doubt that that experience was really terrible - Luca, who said proudly that the coffee toppings he made were countless times more delicious than the results of these ordinary people, before Philier could react, he changed the color of the coffee. Weird "cinnamon" was sprinkled into her and her cups - and then as expected, the cinnamon turned into giant sponge creatures flying around, and then continued to split, making the entire store look like a slime nest
"Ahaha Now that I think about it, you are really stupid You didn't even do any experiments, and you just ran over to offer the treasure happily And afterwards you said, 'Actually, slimes are also very cute', Obviously my face couldn't help but twitch"
"Far(¤È¤ª)¤¤ÃÎ(¤æ¤á), now(¤¤¤Þ)¤â¤Þ¤À¼û(¤ß)¤Æ¤¤¤ë, ¤Ä¤«¤Î¼ä(¤Þ)¤òË¿(¤Ä¤à)¤¤¤Ç¤Ï permanently(¤È¤ï)¤Ø¤È, ¤³¤Î˼(¤ª¤â" "
Ringtone againAlthough he didn't understand the meaning of Luka's photo at all - Philier pressed the accept button without thinking.
Second email, second photo - this time, Luca seems to be standing in a square in New York - facing the camera sideways, extending his index finger, pointing to the roof of the building behind him - the direction of the finger , facing the u of usa.
¡°It seems that the place you turned into a battlefield ruins has been repaired"
That square is also part of their memories - it was on their birthday last year, right? Luca, who mysteriously said that he wanted to give him a gift, took himself to the square at night, and at 0 o'clock, beautiful fireworks erupted into the sky from all around the square - it should have been like this, but because of this guy's impatient installation of the device , so a big explosion occurred in the launcher - it didn't matter to the two highly skilled two people, but it hurt the innocent citizens around them
"Then, it was obviously my birthday, but in the end it turned into a big mess of rescuing the injured What should I say to you However, as a doctor, you yourself have caused the wounded, so you yourself are probably the most sad"
The third photo that was sent again is a very appropriate picture. In the picture taken from above, Luka looks up at the camera, and the cold air exhaled from his mouth is clearly visible. On the brightly lit avenue, the gorgeous floor tile lights outline the patterns of merry. It seems to be a.
"Christmas Avenue I'm glad you can still remember this place"
In the 72nd year of the New Calendar, the memory of the place where the two of them once walked together is now very vague. If it weren't for the unique floor tile lamp, I'm afraid Philier wouldn't have even a single image left behind - because that time together, there was no trace of it at all. It's not romantic, just the frustration of a guy who got it wrong and ended up missing the premiere of a movie he was looking forward to
The fourth photo - the city that never sleeps, on the top of a certain building, a man has his hands open, with a huge neon light behind him, the letters m and e, just between the outstretched arms
"Sleepless City Shopping Centerthis bastard, that time he promised to go shopping with me, but unknowingly he wandered into the electronics store aloneand even used the radio to find me later"
Thinking of what was said in that broadcast, "Dear little Friar, little Friar, your guardian is looking for you", Philil was so angry that his teeth itched, but after a moment, he couldn't help but laugh - because he remembered that time Luca's panicked face.
"It turned out that because of his incoherent speech, the staff thought he had lost his childhaha"
??Four photos, taken in four worlds far and wide; four photos, represent the epitome of the two people¡¯s memories over the past year; four photos, each represents a failed attempt
But even if it is all failure, you can still feel happiness;
Even if it is a mess, the aftertaste is warm;
Even if you can¡¯t laugh or cry, what you feel in the end is still happiness.
With the last ringtone, the woman answered the phone¡ª¡ª
That idiot¡¯s voice sounded for the first time on this Christmas Eve¡ª¡ª
"Filir"
Finished Part 2
;
Extras related to the main story wood u merry me 3
"Phylir, did you receive the photo?"
"I got it, I got it, what's going on with these inexplicable photos? Did I say you are really stupid? I originally wanted to have some quiet time by myself tonight, but the plan was disrupted by you again"
¡¾Iwhat on earth am I talking about? I, that¡¯s not what I meant]
As soon as he said the words, he regretted it. When he noticed what he had said, Philier immediately stopped talking - unfortunately, the words he said were always like overflowing water, and he could not take them back no matter what. .
In fact, isn¡¯t it like this every time? Why can't that guy have some common sense? Why can't I be even a little more frank?
Why, we are obviously lovers, but we always feel so far away?
"Ahaha Well, basically, I can probably guess your reaction But since it's still so 'calm', it seems that Philiel hasn't understood what I mean"
A puzzled expression appeared unabashedly on Philier's face.
Although I turned off the video phone function in order to prevent him from seeing the tears on my face, the person on the other side didn't seem to do this - staring at the boy's face on the screen of the phone - it was too close. He was blocked by his body somewhere, so he couldn't see clearly.
However, he smiled, unlike usual, and did not show any disappointment or hurt expression because of Philier's words - although I once suspected that he was pretending to be like that, but now it seems that that fool does not have that kind of acting skills at all. .
¡¾photo? Are you talking about photos? ¡¿
Immediately switching the screen to the previous photo item, Philier looked at the four photos one after another - even she herself didn't know what she was expecting; or maybe she was not expecting anything at all. .
It¡¯s just that the memories corresponding to each photo, unconsciously, I can only remember the good parts
The first photo - the place where we had our first date, where we discovered that he likes to act handsome and strong in front of her, www.piaotia.come(a)rry,
????????????????????? and the fourth photo It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen him panic like that, it¡¯s so funny but touching, me
Philier, how could you not understand this extremely childish "code"?
Since your heart is calm, how can you not understand such a simple and childish code?
wood.u.merry.me?
The zero o'clock is coming, I do n¡¯t know if God ¡¯s prank, celebrate the Christmas fireworks artillery, just sound at this time.
wood.u.merry.me?
In an originally dark room, you can still feel the dazzling light in the sky even through the curtains.
Would.you.marry.me?
Brighter than the starry sky, under the brilliance created by human beings themselves, Luca suddenly threw a straight ball and swore to Philiel that they would spend the rest of their lives together from now on.
""
"Phylir? Huh? Philil? Why don't you speak?"
"Are youare you an idiot!?"
"Huh?"
"Suddenly, you suddenly made such a suggestion, you, do you want to be beaten again!? Youyou"
Isn¡¯t this what you want? Why so panic? Just accept it head on, right?
There seems to be someone in my heart who keeps asking me this question, forcing myself to say "i.wish" to the other side immediately - but for a woman who has just completely denied her love, her heart is filled with joy. Happiness or fear?
Fearful, it was just a prank that the guy was trying to retaliate against for bullying him before;
Fearful of whether I have the qualifications and consciousness to accept that promise;
Fearing that all this is just an illusion of my loneliness¡ª¡ª
"HuhFilir"
"What, what are you doing? You guy, you are teasing me like this, don't think"
¡°I am a clumsy and terrible manAh, no, a guy like me is probably thousands of meters away from being a ¡®man¡¯ or anything like that. He is just a childish brat.¡±
""
"As for me, I didn't even know about the pranks that you didn't like me for I even thought that doing that would make you laugh one day - if Feit-chan hadn't told me that I couldn't stand it anymore, I probably would have still It will always be like that"
"Although I want to make you happy, I always forget that you like quiet places. Every time I take you to a crowded and noisy place. I obviously notice the frown on your eyebrows, because it is my favorite place., so ignored"
"Even if I want to get closer to you, I never care about the atmosphere, the occasion, or your mood I only care about my own passion and selfish demands for this and that"
"But even if I'm such a bad bastardeven if I'm such a clumsy idiot"
"I also hope you can be happy, I hope I can give you happiness"
¡°I firmly believe that there is no one in this world who likes Phililina Guerrantos more than Luccard Ferenc Greer.¡±
"so¡"
"I reject."
"Eh¡"
A cold voice came from the female side, interrupting what Luka was saying - However, if you could see her expression, you would find that the corners of her lips were raised under the tears -
"Such wordsshould be said face to faceYou idiot, no matter what time, you always"
"I was shockedI see, then there is no need for curtains or anything like that."
¡ª¡ªLooking back in shock, Luca stretched out his finger, controlled the magic bullet, and cut off the curtain directly. He looked at himself with a smile through the floor-to-ceiling window.
Outside, it started to snow lightly at some point - so his medium-length pink hair and black sweater were covered with little snow.
¡°¡You are indeed an idiot¡Since when did you start standing there?¡±
"Probably Philier, you just closed the curtains."
"That was an hour ago."
"Huh? Really? I didn't notice it at all"
"Speaking of which, this is the management of the outer world. Aren't you afraid of causing a big commotion by flying ten stories high like this?"
"It doesn't matter, I distorted the surrounding light in advance. From the perspective of others, the appearance here is exactly the same as the layer below"
¡°What if I don¡¯t have any clothes on?¡±
"Basically, I'm ready to be killed by you in this situation - and with your personality, would you do this in the room?"
"Humph, do you know me well?"
"I know you better than any man."
The bell at 0 o'clock finally rang. Looking back and looking into the distance, Luka suddenly said: "The time is just right Then, since Philier, you want me to say it again in front of you"
¡°Boom!!!!!!!!!¡±
A loud noise like an explosion resounded through the sky - seven-color brilliance, like an aurora, flashed in the sky - would.you.marry.me? ferrir
The lovers on the street screamed at first because of the loud noise, but after a while, they cheered because of this romantic splendor - in their opinion, this was probably not a rich person. The special fireworks created to make Pomeranians smile are probably some kind of hype activity - but many men were inspired by them and proposed marriage on the spot.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Philier, understands very well what this is - the colorful brilliance of the Alukang West Road Cannon
"Here, what's going on? Why does Alukang West Road Cannon"
"Aha, I got Crono drunkand with the help of my friends in the ministry, I obtained the information of a certain fleet that manages the outer world of 97 - as long as people can unknowingly change the information of automatic cruise , it will be possible to launch the fleet outside the Earth¡¯s atmosphere with minimum output.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this dangerous!?¡±
"The minimum output of the Alukang West Road Cannon will disappear outside the atmosphere."
"Is this a crime?"
"I guess so."
This was probably the first time. That guy had a naughty smile on his face, that guy acted completely without common sense, and that guy completely disrupted the order of chaos, which made Philier completely unable to feel a trace of dislike¡ª¡ª
"Pfft hahahaha you are so useless, you can't even say the words 'marry me'."
"Because in front of you, I seem to be just a fool But, it seems that now, I can say it"
Taking a deep breath, he said: "Marry me, Philiel."
He lowered his head silently, and when he raised his head again, there was no confusion in his eyes anymore. The bright eyes, in Luka's opinion, were more beautiful than the light of Alukang West Road.
The brilliance of the magic guide shines in the hand, and the raised god is pointed directly at the man through the window¡ª¡ª
The normally noisy and talkative smart magic device didn¡¯t say a word at this moment.
"Luca."
"exist."
¡°?Well, I know you want to make me happy, but every time I go out with you, you always put on a bad face"
"Because you hate noisy places."
"All this time, I have only watched you coldly and worked hard like a fool. Once you dissatisfied me, I would never tell you where you were wrong. I would just kick you and hit you"
"That's just because you're not good at words."
¡°When I¡¯m in a bad mood, I always give you one eye roll after another. When I¡¯m in a good mood, I feel a little sorry and let you get a little closer¡±
"That's because you are kind."
"Soare you a fool?! I am the clumsy and terrible woman!!"
¡°I know this better than anyone else¡ªthat¡¯s why I like you.¡±
The long sword was swung out, and the last barrier between the two was broken¡ª¡ª
"I probably won't be able to get rid of this problem for a long timebut I will try my bestHowever, during this period, I may still bully you and bully you miserablyare you ready to wake up?"
"Both and each other, I think it will take a long time for me to grow into a man you are satisfied with."
"If you make such a big noise, maybe the executive officer of the administration will come to invite you back for tea later."
"No doubt, so¡ª¡ª"
??The outstretched hands, one hand holding the blue velvet ring box, the other hand stretched forward¡ª¡ª
"I have to prepare to escape quickly, otherwise Crono will have to kill me."
"Really I will only be crazy once in my life? Please take responsibility¡ª¡ª"
"I will only make you crazy once - just me."
"You are obviously three years younger than meI love you, Luca."
"I love you too, Philly."
The hands finally clasped together.
I will never let go in this life.
What flew into the sky were poems belonging to the magisters, promising the future.
?????????????????????????????????????????????
Thanks to the cup, I took time to write such a warm combination for the point between Luca and Filille.
To be honest, I think I can never write about this feeling
;
Extras related to the main story: New Eternity (Ovia Ending) Part 1
Xinli, June 10, 2000, 09:30 am, Dimensional Headquarters of the Space-Time Administration, Marshal's Mansion Office
Sitting on the big chair behind the tall desk was a young man with long blue hair. His deep golden pupils held a trace of nostalgia, a trace of memories, and a trace of sadness as he stared at the photo album in his hand. Fingers slowly flipped through the album, and a smile appeared on the young man's lips inadvertently. Next to the young man's seat, a girl with long golden hair and eyes as bright as sapphires stood quietly. There.
The young man was still looking at the photo album intently, quietly savoring the memories. At this time, the girl standing next to him turned to look at the time on the clock on the table, then turned to the young man and said softly, " Kamyu, the time is almost up!¡±
Hearing the girl¡¯s words, Kamyu slowly closed the photo album and said, ¡°I understand, let¡¯s go! Ovia.¡±
"As you wish, Mr. Speaker." Ovia chuckled.
Kamyu stood up, reached out and took the coat handed over by Ovia, and said with some embarrassment on his face, "Although the parliamentary system has been finalized, it is still unknown who will serve as the first speaker. Ovia, please stop making fun of me."
Ovia had a bright smile on her face when she heard Kamyu's words, and then responded, "Yes! My Xiaomiyu, haha! But in this speaker election, the probability of you becoming your speaker is as high as 70%. ."
"Uh!" Camiyu was very embarrassed. It seems that Ovia stopped calling Xiao Miyu a long time ago. When was it? It seems like a long time, so long that I can no longer remember clearly.
"UmOvia, forget about calling me Xiaomiyou! You are already over a hundred years old,"
"But, in my eyes, Xiaomi You will always be Xiaomi You, no matter how long it takes."
"Well, it's time for us to set off!" Camiyu couldn't help but blush, and under Ovia's teasing eyes, he went out first as if to cover up.
"Okay! Okay! Kamiyu." Ovia continued to smile brightly, and after finishing speaking, he left with Kamiyu.
The place Kamyu and Ovia are going to is the "Multidimensional Complex Central Parliament Building" located in the capital of Midcerda, which was started in New Calendar 0190 and officially completed in New Calendar 0195.
The Space-Time Management Bureau was established in an era of chaos. The civilizations of various dimensions that had just suffered the baptism of war were on the verge of destruction. The remaining manpower and material resources could not even form a simple national system. Therefore, the emergence of the Space-Time Management Bureau became The dawn of each dimension.
However, with the passage of time, the original Space-Time Administration system no longer conforms to the general environment of managing the multidimensional world. Through the series of challenges faced by the Administration since the 75th year of the New Era, it can be found that the Administration holds too many However, due to various reasons, there are many frictions with the ground and they cannot cooperate with each other. The mutual indifference has pushed the Administration to the brink of destruction several times. The loose military government system of the Administration has begun to fail to meet its expectations.
So, with the painstaking efforts of Kamyu and others, it took more than 100 years to finally peacefully reorganize the Space-Time Management Bureau. The ground headquarters and the Dimensional General Bureau were merged into one. The Bureau, which was originally similar to the military government, also became a parliamentary system. Today, the original management world has been combined into a huge multi-dimensional union.
This building was proposed by Camiyu and started construction after the official approval of New Calendar 0190. Camiu devoted almost all his enthusiasm in the operation for the next five years, and these 100 years of hard work finally paid off today.
today! It is Meade, and it is also the National Day of the Multidimensional Union. On this day, the Space-Time Management Bureau will complete its final reorganization and become a parliamentary government in the true sense, and Kamyu is likely to become the first speaker.
Camiyu and Ovia were sitting in the special car heading to the parliament building. Camiu looked at the rapidly retreating scenery through the car window and gradually fell into memories into the person he had always loved. In the memory of the moment when the girl left him forever
It was a season when cherry blossoms were blooming. Kamyu and the girl she loved named Fit were walking quietly on the mountain paths covered with cherry blossoms. They were not in Meade, but in the world outside No. 97. , the world called Earth, is actually not Feite's hometown, but it may be to commemorate his two friends who have passed away, so Feite dragged Kamyu to this world.
The two walked quietly, and Kamyu faced the girl with a smile as bright as the sun. There was a trace of pain and a trace of loss on his face, but he had to face her with a smile. The reason was because he knew what was happening in front of him. This girl's life is about to come to an end just like her two friends. Although her appearance is still the same as before, she still looks like she was about twenty years old.However, Kamiyu deeply understood that the girl he loved could leave him forever at any time.
Kamyu and Feite kept walking, and then they came to a small river. Here was a green grassland with pink cherry blossoms beside it, which looked particularly beautiful. Seeing such a beautiful scenery, Feite smiled and suggested to Kamiyu: "Brother, let's have a picnic here!" Although the two have been married for a long time, Feite still couldn't change his words, so he always called Kamiyu his brother.
"Okay! Let's have a picnic here then!" Kamyu forced a smile and faced Feit.
Feite skillfully arranged the picnic props and food one by one, then pulled Kamiyu to sit down, and then talked to Kamiyu while eating, sometimes showing a happy smile, and Kamiyu You could only squeeze out a smile that looked like sunshine and responded to Feite.
How smart is Feite? How could you not see Kamiyu's forced smile? So Fit approached Kamyu and said, "Brother, what's on your mind? Why do you always smile so reluctantly?"
Kamiyu was startled by Fit's words, and then faced Fit with a smile, "It's nothing, Fit is overly worried!"
Fit looked at Kamyu's expression and it was obvious that something was wrong, so he said to Kamyu, "Brother, are you worried about me? Brother, don't worry, Fit is fine, Fit will always stay by your brother's side, always!" So don¡¯t worry, brother.¡±
Hearing Feit's words, Kamyu felt so sad in his heart, but he still smiled and pinched Feit's small nose lovingly with his hands, then hugged Feit into his arms and said softly, "Brother knows, Feite will always stay by his brother's side. I was thinking too much just now, I'm sorry Feite."
Feite really enjoyed the feeling of snuggling in Kamyu's arms. As long as she stayed in Kamyu's arms, she would feel an unprecedented sense of security. This feeling could only be given by the person who held her in his arms. she.
Fit snuggled into Kamyu's arms, and the two continued to talk about the past. Those experiences seemed to be still vivid in their minds, but as time went by, Fit's face began to look a little tired, but She was still talking about those topics with Kamiyu, and she didn't want to fall asleep. She seemed to know that once she fell asleep, she would never wake up again, but as time went by, Feite couldn't hold on anymore. , but Feite still looked at the man in front of him with a hint of affection, the man who brought him an incomparable sense of security, as if he wanted to remember him forever in his soul.
A trace of tiredness hit Feite and she couldn't hold on any longer. She snuggled tightly into Kamyu's arms and said to Kamyu, "Brother! I'm a little tired. I want to take a nap."
Kamyu heard Feit's words, and seemed to understand something instantly, so he was stunned for a moment, but he recovered quickly, and then said to Feit in a doting voice, "Okay, Feit will take a nap first. Brother will stay by your side!" After saying that, he reached out to ruffle Feit's hair, but Feit grabbed his hand, then slowly stood up and sat on Kamyu's legs, affectionately Looking at Kamyu, he slowly moved his lips towards Kamyu's lips, and then kissed Kamyu's lips deeply. After a long time, they slowly separated, and Feite's lips With a slightly rosy cheek, he said slowly to Kamyu, "Brother, do you know? Marrying you is the most correct choice for Feite in my life, and being with my brother is also the greatest happiness in my life, so Fit wants to tell his brother that his brother Fit is very happy, really happy!"
After Fit said these words, he snuggled into Kamyu's arms and gradually fell asleep, yes! Fell asleep forever!
Camiyu's golden pupils looked deeply at Feit's face with a touch of happiness with a touch of tears, and then said to Feit, "My brother can marry Fete, which is also the greatest luck in my life. With Fete Living together is also my brother's greatest happiness!" Then he hugged Feit tighter with both hands, and the tears in his eyes burst out like a dam, uncontrollably!
After crying bitterly, Kamyu slowly wrapped Feit's body with magic power, then slowly picked up Feit and walked slowly down the mountain
"Xiao Miyu!! Xiao Miyu!!" The call came and brought Kamiyu back from his memories. He put his hand on his face, but found that his hand was a little wet after touching his face, so Kamiyu laughed at himself. Smiled [I actually cried again. Didn¡¯t I promise you that you would face life with a smile in the future? Sorry Fit, I broke my promise] Then he wiped the tears on his face with his hands, turned to Ovia and said, "What's wrong, Ovia?"
After Ovia saw Kamyu recover, he breathed a sigh of relief and said to Kamyu, "It's nothing! I just saw that you were in a bad state, so I called you! What's wrong? Did something happen?" Ovia was concerned. asked
?Kamyu didn¡¯t hide anything from Ovia, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing! I just thought of Fit, so¡±
Hearing what Camiyu said, Ovia understood everything, so he said to Camiyu, "Don't be like this! If Feit knows that you are like this, you will definitely not be happy, right?"
"I know Ovia, I won't do it again!"
"Well! Is this right? Haha! By the way, we are almost there!" Ovia reminded Camiyu
Kamyu cheered up, wiped the tears on his face with the handkerchief Ovia handed him, and then said to himself, "Is it finally here? It has been 100 years, and everyone has worked hard for this day for 100 years. Year, this day has finally come, I¡¯m looking forward to it"
Ovia¡¯s heart was filled with passion as she listened to Kamyu¡¯s soliloquy [Yes, it¡¯s been a full 100 years! How much everyone has paid for this day. ] Ovia looked at Camiyu and thought in her heart, "All this is thanks to you, my Xiao Miyu, haha!" Let us look forward to the beginning of a new era]
The special car drove slowly to the front entrance of a luxury building. There were countless reporters beside it. Flashlights were flashing everywhere. These reporters were all waiting for the person in the car to appear, because this person was here for a new person. history, a legendary figure who has struggled for 100 years to reform the new government system, and they will witness a new history created by this figure, and a new coalition government
[End of the previous article]
;
Extras related to the main story The Invincible Girl in Love Author: Dasora Mao
The wind blew gently, and the small flowers swayed with the wind, seeming to be dancing lightly
Yuna. Thredek, who is sixteen years old this year, is a new member of the Magical Department of the General Administration of Space and Time. He is also a knight. Although he is not a rare magic master who has mastered the lost ancient Beluge technique, he is She is considered an elite among people of her age and is an A-level knight. She also relied on this ability to survive all the way and finally successfully entered the Ministry of Magic, although not as a researcher, but as a member of the armed forces. , but this is quite enough for Yuna.
However, at the age of sixteen, it is the beginning of singing youth, venting one's happiness and laughter wantonly, and sharing with classmates and friends. It is really hard to imagine that someone would be so willing to end such time early temporarily. There is no reason. , entering the career, it is still the most difficult job in the Magic School, as his first choice.
There are certainly reasons for these, and the reasons are actually quite simple and powerful.
There is only one most important thing for a girl, and that is love! !
Yes, it¡¯s love! !
For girls, love is much more important than war, economy, people's livelihood, crime, society and other issues. For girls, this is the most important top priority! !
Since that day, due to the internship visit, Yuna knew instantly that she had fallen into the whirlpool of love when she saw that figure passing by. She couldn't forget it, so Yuna made up her mind! !
At the same time, a girl in love is invincible! !.
Holding both hands, holding tightly, fingers intertwined, expecting, uneasy, joyful, painful all kinds of emotions are constantly tumbling in my heart.
Today is the registration day, and it is also the day that the girl is most looking forward to. For today, the girl could not fall asleep several times last night. Even now, it is because of the makeup on her face that she can¡¯t hide Yuna¡¯s face. The panda eyes on it.
The figure, that figure was getting closer and closer, Yuna felt that her heart seemed to explode, and all her emotions seemed to be overturned and mixed together. She could not understand the emotions and situation she was currently in, and there was only a constant feeling. Nervous, still nervous! !
Breathe deeply, filling your body and mind with energy.
Clenching your hands, you can feel your emotions gradually settling down. At the same time, you look at the approaching figure and summon up the remaining courage in your heart.
Looking at that figure, my thoughts gradually began to clear up. The words that I had originally thought in my heart emerged in my heart unconsciously, and I spit them out clearly in my mouth, exploding my thoughts in one breath.
Luka-senpai, I like you, please date me! !
Huh! ! !
The clearly audible voice was directly in the hall, directly on the occasion of what should be the first report. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, Yuna boldly spoke out her emotions in one breath.
However, Luka, who was faced with this sudden confession, was obviously quite panicked. This was not only because it was the first time he received such a direct confession, but also because he was looking at Feilier next to him with fear. At this time, Feilier had no The expression of direct anger that others imagined, but instead showed an unusually calm expression. He walked directly forward and walked between Yuna and Luka. He still had a smile on his face and looked at Zhengwei who had just made his confession declaration. Looks like Yuna.
"Little Yuna, it's been a long time since I saw you. I didn't expect to see you here.
??????????????????????? Fei, Aunt Fei Lier, although I am against you, I will not admit defeat. I know that love must also be fought for with strength! !
Yuna didn't know when she took out her magic weapon, pulled out her sword, and came out in a stance. At this time, Feilier was still smiling and took out Shen Lie. At this time, the usually noisy Shen Lie seemed to know that the current situation was not right, he did not dare to say anything and danced quietly with Feilir.
It¡¯s been a while since I practiced swordplay with you, so let me see how much my cute little niece has improved!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !
In the war between two women, Luca, who was treated as a trophy, had no chance to express his opinion. He was tied up with a red ribbon by someone who didn't know where he came from, and then put aside for the victor to take away
The results came out quickly, and the girl lost.
Although girls in love are indeed invincible, facing a powerful aunt, there seems to be no room for change.I could watch silently as my aunt dragged the pink figure away without any chance to interfere.
?????????????????? This is for you, please wipe it, girls have to keep it clean.
The white handkerchief that was suddenly handed over instantly dispelled Yuna's somewhat sad emotions. Instead, she raised her head and looked in the direction of the gentle voice. Her aqua-blue hair was gently draped over her shoulders. Although it was just ordinary long straight hair, there was an indescribable tenderness about this person.
Girls¡¯ reactions are always very fast! !
Never give up on your goal! !
Excuse me, can you be my older sister? ?
ah! ?
Today, our head of the Department of Magic, Kamyu. Lord Harawin, this is the first time that he has received such a confession that I don¡¯t know how to describe.
Is it sweet and sour? ?
certainly not! ! Kamiyu retorted like this! !.
The flowers are floating lightly, swaying with the wind, and the flowers of love are swaying again.
;
Extras related to the main story: A few things about the Magic Academy and a small crisis
Poorly inspired work, give me some time to think about the plot! It¡¯s a very hard job! Especially when there is a lack of inspiration (I really want to open new pits at this time! I really want to write a Lelouch chapter recently, but considering that there are too many fake pits ugh!)
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
New Calendar, 72 years
In the lobby of the Ministry of Magic Headquarters building.
"UmTeacher, I really can't believe what you said is true!" Wande said with excitement as he followed behind Kamyu.
¡°You deserve it, having your own office is just a right of passage, it¡¯s a symbol of status and class, it tells the world that you¡¯ve made it!¡±
Kamiyou calmly led Wande into the special elevator.
Almost all the offices on the ground of the Ministry of Magic are in use "outside" (except for the external offices of the Minister of Magic and others.), while the real "inside" part is all built underground, and there is another one in the dedicated elevator. Set up specifically to transport internal members underground.
'Ding! ¡¯ With a crisp sound, the elevator stopped in the underground area 2, and Wande wanted to go out as usual.
"It's not here yet!" Kamiyu said softly to dispel Wander's idea of ??going out.
The elevator door slowly closed and continued to descend deeper.
Wander pretended not to care, but his eyes kept staring at the number of floors the elevator descended. However, he had already passed the 4th area, but Kamyu still had no intention of going out.
"District 7?" Wande's tone was full of excited anticipation.
Camille just responded with a mysterious smile.
Finally, on the bottom floor of District 5, a small floor full of ancient steel and metal textures, Kamyu took Wander out of the elevator.
The "li" part of the Magical Faculty is divided into 7 areas. The confidentiality level gradually increases from 1 to 7. As the assistant to the Minister of Magic, he only has the authority to enter the 3rd area.
The most elite and highest-secret departments of the Ministry of Magic, such as weapons and magic development, are all in District 7. Therefore, internal members usually regard being able to enter District 7 as an honor. If they can have a ** in it, If it is a laboratory, it will be a kind of glory among glory.
Although starting from District 4, there are also military projects involved in the development and design, but as we all know, in this highly competitive place, if you are not the best, it means nothing.
Therefore, at this moment, Wan De's face still couldn't help but show a trace of disappointment.
In this long passage, when Wande felt that he was almost lost, the two finally arrived at their destination.
Opening the door, a stale smell came out of the room. The lights in the room even flickered a little unsteadily. The room was full of messy information, old terminals, and thick Dust and countless cobwebs.
"Congratulations, Wande!" Kamyu handed the key to Wande's hand, and then patted his shoulder encouragingly.
"Every inch here belongs to you!" As he said this, the person turned around and left.
"Thank you" I stared blankly at this office that was completely inconsistent with my mind, and it took me a long time to say such a word.
??¡
"How did you get sent here?" Yuno, who is Wande's friend, asked teasingly
Although Yuno is not a member of the Ministry of Magic, after the Raistlin Rebellion, the Ministry of Magic, which has reached a memorandum of understanding with the ground headquarters, has loosened its confidentiality a lot before District 6. As the unlimited library of the General Administration As the curator, he also has the same authority as the second school, so he was specially allowed to enter. Of course, only in this office.
"I fought for this! Having my own office is just a right of passage. It is a symbol of status and rank. It tells the world that you are successful." Wande, who did not want to lose face, blushed slightly and put Camiyu in the morning. I took what he said as my own opinion and repeated it unchanged.
"What a sophisticated diplomatic rhetoric!" Yuno shrugged noncommittally.
"Wow! What is this?" After Wande moved a huge shelf, two retro-style instruments the size of washing machines and clinging to the wall appeared in front of them.
¡°Stereo record player?¡±
"What kind of ancient thing are you talking about? It's better to say that this is the first generation of iPod, which has something new."
The two of them started to play around curiously.
"How can I open it?""There are two keyholes here" Wande swept away the dust and found two keyholes, one on the left and one on the right.
"By the way, I remember seeing the key!"
As he spoke, Wande rummaged through the drawers of the messy desk.
"found it!"
Two crystal-like key crystals were found.
"Are you ready?" The two of them suddenly became playful and inserted the key.
"Ready to start!" The two keys were turned at the same time.
After waiting for a while, nothing happened.
"It looks like another large piece of garbage"
¡®Woo~~¡¯ Just when the two of them gave up, a huge starting noise sounded.
"The primary generation process is started, and weapons will begin to be deployed within 24 hours!"
"There seems to be some trouble!" The two looked at each other, and saw the pale face in each other's eyes.
¡®Dududu~¡¯
Kamyu, who was writing something at his desk in the office, connected to the communication
"Your Excellency, Lieutenant General Harlowen, could you please explain to the Ministry of Magic what this is?" As soon as the communication was connected, the person on the other side heard a question.
"This kind of thing broke out of the ground on Meade Street. Now the whole city is panicking about this thing that looks like a missile crisis! If it can't be solved as soon as possible, it will be in trouble!" The other party pulled the screen aside and asked for that A close-up shot of a missile-like mechanical object.
"ThatMr. Fuyukos" Kamyu's tone was also quite dissatisfied.
Although the other party's position is the ground headquarters' special correspondent to the Magical Academy, for a small school to ask this lieutenant general in such a tone, it still seems a little too disrespectful to him.
The Raistlin Rebellion has become an eternal pain for the Ministry of Magic. Not only did many departments have their confidentiality levels lowered, but the Ground Headquarters also took the opportunity to dispatch supervisors to the Ministry of Magic - the special commissioner just now. But basically all the members of the Magic Department took a blind attitude towards this layman who didn't understand anything about science.
"Your Majesty Lieutenant General Harlowen, please pronounce my name correctly." The other party's resolute manner made Kamiyu happy. He had never seen such a shameless guy, and he had given him a lot of face. Sorry, this guy still can't turn a corner.
"Well, okay! Mr. Fuchs (the other person's surname is fuchs, homophonic *s)" Camillo especially emphasized the pronunciation of the other person's surname, and at the same time expressed strong contempt for this guy with a "dirty" surname.
"No matter what, please don't associate all situations with the Ministry of Magic" Before Kami Yuhua could finish speaking, another communication forcibly jumped out.
"Kamiyu, we are in trouble!" Ovia said seriously
Kamyu touched his forehead and said helplessly to Fax
"Okay! Mr. Fax, as you said, we're in trouble!"
District 5, Wande¡¯s office is now surrounded by senior staff of the Magical Department. Wande stands in a corner like a child who has done something wrong, biting his index finger uneasily. Yuno, who had not yet left, quietly looked at the remaining data that was about to be thrown into the trash.
"Gentlemen! Can you tell me what is going on?" Fax, who bored everyone, walked in.
"Luca!" Kamyu called out to Luca, who was standing in front of the terminal with an equally frowning face, gesturing for him to explain the situation.
"The thing outside is a weapon and is matched with this control device."
"Can you tell me, what exactly is this thing?" Fax interrupted Luca's explanation rudely.
"Okay!" Luca felt strongly dissatisfied with interrupting him with this annoying guy.
"The device outside is set to release a huge beam of ionization."
"Oh! God!" Wande on the side couldn't help but let out a low cry of sorrow when he heard this.
"Okaywhat is this ionizationwhat kind of beam is it?" Fax, who is a standard layman, has not yet figured it out.
"Radiation, uranium isotopes"
"Oh! God!" Wande felt like he was going crazy.
Not only him, but everyone in the office became quiet
"Quality weapons? You guys actually built such a destructive-level quality weapon?" Fax's voice began to roar.
"Calm down!" Ovia pressed him on the table
"We have searched all the Ministry of Magic's databases. There are no records of missile silos, isotope radiation or ion beams in our database. It is as if this machine has never existed!"
"Okay!" Perhaps realizing his own unwiseness, Fax softened his tone, "Can't you just turn it off first and then discuss the origin of this thing?"
"Why don't I think so?" Kamiyu mocked him with a look of contempt.
"Wande, turn off this machine!"
But Wan De remained indifferent.
"Oh? Did I ask a stupid question?" Fax said in a panic when he noticed that everyone was looking at him with contempt.
Everyone¡¯s eyes showed [Do you finally understand? ] look.
"Excuse me, when was the Edland era?" Suddenly, Yuno's voice sounded from behind everyone.
"Sorry, I just couldn't help but look at the original scrap materials here, and I was puzzled by the Edland era mentioned in it!"
Yuno is the curator of the Infinite Library and a famous historian, but he is very unfamiliar with the Edland era mentioned in it.
"" Kamyu's face became solemn, and Luca and other professor-level members also had the same expression.
Kamyu glanced at Ovia, who understood and took all the current staff out of the office.
After everyone left, he took out several documents and handed them to the three of them.
"What I'm about to say is the highest level secret of the Ministry of Magic. If you want to hear it, please sign this confidentiality document!"
After a few people hesitated, they signed the document with their names.
"Now I can be sure that this machine was built about 260 to 300 years ago." Kamyu spoke slowly.
"The predecessor of the Ministry of Magic was the Central Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Midea. The name of the dean at that time was Zuo Edland. The period of the Academy of Sciences he was in charge of was internally known as the Age of Edland."
"Is it that simple?" Fax, who knew very little about history, asked stupidly.
"That periodcan't you tell?" As a historian, Yuno immediately understood the key.
"Yes, that period happened to be the peak of the Cold War confrontation between Mead and ancient Belka. In order to deal with ancient Belka, which had powerful mass weapon technology, the Academy of Sciences also began the research and development of mass destruction mass weapons. This thing may I never thought about setting the switch in the first place!" Luka told the truth for Kamiyu.
"How about turning off the power?"
"We have already checked. This thing has a failsafe. It will launch immediately when the power is turned off. It will also launch immediately if it suffers a certain amount of damage." Kamyu said helplessly
"Then how much time do we have?" Fax asked frustratedly
"Weapons will be deployed in 23 hours!" the machine's mechanized voice replied through its own speaker.
"Finally, we have a clear answer, but it's still not the answer from your Ministry of Magic!" Fax said mockingly.
'flutter! ¡¯ A pair of documents were piled on the ground, and Kamyu, Luka and others kept rummaging through the remaining documents.
"I don't understand why such a dangerous thing is placed in Area 5?" Wande complained unwillingly.
"The Central Academy of Sciences originally had only 5 districts. Later, the Ministry of Magic expanded it to 7 districts. However, since the war has ended, this thing has never been used and no data remains, so it was forgotten in District 5. ." Kamiyu explained while looking at the information.
"Damn it, you scientists are so smart, why can't you do a little research on handwriting?" Fax said a little crazy. He didn't recognize a single word of the handwriting on the document.
"Forget those rhymes! For scientists, which one do you prefer, beautiful handwriting or research progress?" Luca said sarcastically.
"What's going on with these haloes?" Yuno asked, holding a photo of a companion star near Mead. There was a bright spot shining on it, and the same was true in several photos of other companion stars.
¡°I finally know what I¡¯ve overlooked!¡± After looking at the photo, Camiyu murmured, covering his forehead.
"What do you mean?" Except for Luca, no one else could understand what Kamyu was talking about.
"At that time, the entire Academy of Sciences, no, even the entire Mead senior leadership were almost staunch supporters of M.A.D. At that time, the entire Mead senior leadership was simply trapped.?Go crazy. "Luca said with a wry smile.
¡°M¡¤a¡¤d¡¤d? Hahahamother against drunk driving? (mother¡¤against¡¤drunk¡¤driving)¡± Fax, who had no idea about the situation, began to laugh at his own joke in a self-righteous manner.
"I never knew that the upper management of Meade were so environmentally conscioushehehe"
Luke now desperately wants to kick this outsider out.
"Let him laugh! Later he won't even be able to laugh even if he wants to." Kamyu stopped Luka and said lightly
"What does it mean?" Yuno also asked curiously.
"Haha" Kamiyu's smile was full of bitterness, "m¡¤a¡¤d, that is, mutually¡¤assure¡¤destruction to ensure that we die together"
Fax, who heard the conversation, could no longer laugh.
"These luminous things are the natural magic convergence points of Meade's two companion stars. The emitter not only emits ion beams, but also contains powerful magic" The virtual imager was turned on, showing the meter Germany's galaxy map
"After the beam is launched, it is refracted by the two companion stars. After passing through these two convergence points, it increases in power and can break through the dimension, and then the target goes directly to the ancient world of Belka. The uranium isotope ion beam with magical power can be destroyed in an instant Without hundreds of years of recovery on the surface of the other world, no living thing can survive in the destroyed world."
"Your seniors in the Magic Department are all lunatics!" Fax said with trembling hands.
"Yes! But I don't think it's their fault, it's the time that was crazy!" Camiyu shook his head and said with a bitter smile.
"What a grand statement! It puts all the responsibility on the times."
"It would be better to be broken than to be destroyed. Meade also has the glory of Meade. In order to resist Belka's crazy expansion pace at that time, Meade had to make such a choice. You know, at that time, countless worlds were destroyed in Belka Under the cradle of the Holy King, if it hadn't been for this crazy thing made by our predecessors, neither you nor me would be able to stand here now." Kamyu retorted indignantly at Fax's cynicism.
"Wait a minute, the ancient Belka world isn't that the 12th management world?" Yuno exclaimed
"That's right, although most of that world is no longer suitable for human habitation, the central cathedral of the Holy King's Church is right there. If this thing is really launched"
;
Extras related to the main story: Kamyu¡¯s Journey to the Frightening Sick Building
This theater is purely a spoof. If there are any similarities, it doesn¡¯t matter!
This is a story that happened at the end of the 70th year of the New Calendar
"As long as the positive protons and neutral neutrons are separated, and then the micro-impact caused by the free radicals is isolated (do you understand what kind of theory this is? o^_^o)"
In the laboratory of the Ministry of Magic, a pale blue figure is constantly busy on the experimental table.
Suddenly, the young man stumbled and fell on the platform.
"I can still hold on. It's just that I haven't slept for 4 days and haven't eaten anything for 2 days. In theory, the average person can survive on water alone for a week." Kamyu covered his head, which was already a little dizzy. In my head, the things in front of me started to turn a little black.
"As long as I insist on completing this experiment"
¡®Peng! ¡¯ Before he finished speaking, Kamyu¡¯s eyes darkened and he fell to the cold floor of the laboratory.
??????????????????????????
"Kamiyu (brother)Kamiyu (brother)"
The voice sounded distant or close, constantly calling me.
"Hmm?" When he opened his eyes, he saw the familiar ceiling, and the faint smell of medical alcohol filled the room.
"Great, I'm finally awake!" There were familiar faces all around, including gold (in the 70th year of the New Calendar, who else was gold except Feiteyou can think about it for yourself!), orange-brown, peach-purple Kamiyu, whose hair was illuminated by the light, could hardly open his eyes.
Everyone¡¯s face showed deep concern and joy of surprise, as well as residual traces of worry.
"Kamiyu! How is my Kamyu-chan doing now?" The beautiful woman with long green hair rushed into the ward in a hurry.
When he saw Kamyu waking up, he immediately rushed over. As a patient's mother, of course she had a lofty status, and the "visitors" who were originally surrounding her naturally gave up their best position.
Lindy hugged him tightly in her arms. It wasn't until Kamiyu was almost out of breath that he was suffocated in his arms that he reluctantly let go.
"Is there nothing wrong?" He groped around Kamiyu's face with his hands for a while to confirm whether there were any serious injuries.
"Kamiyu, have you forgotten the agreement you made with your mother?" The warm scene came to an abrupt end, and Lindy, who was still caring for Kamiyu tenderly, suddenly asked with a stern face.
"I won't let you stay in the Magical Faculty this time. I'll go and apply for your resignation immediately!" Without waiting for Kamyu's answer, Lindy rushed out the door aggressively.
"Wait!" Camiyu verbally stopped Lindy, while he muttered a wish to the friends around him without thinking.
[Please help me stop my mother. If any of you can do it, I will grant any of your requests. ]
Accept any request. £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® Agree to any request. £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® Agree to any request. £® £® £® £® £® £®
Although it did not ring in the ears, these words were more deafening than a thunderstorm, and those who were interested were immediately elated.
¡¾As long as it can be done, that's fine. £® £® £® ¡¿
Everyone¡¯s eyes became sharp and alert.
"Please wait a moment!" Everyone blocked the door of the ward.
"Kamiyu still has important missions and responsibilities to bear" the peach-purple knight shouted
"Can you bear to see Kamiyu depressed and depressed all day long?" The girl with orange-brown side ponytail persuaded forcefully.
"Mom, brother has something important to do, please give him some time!" The girl with blond hair and twin tails mustered up the courage to shout.
"Besides, the Ministry of Magic will definitely not let him go. Does Admiral Lindy want another conflict within the administration because of this conflict?" A mature girl with long straight blond hair and a black church dress still had a warm smile. said.
"You little girls want to stop me, have you decided?" Lindy's smile was filled with darkness for some reason, making everyone in the room feel a gloomy wind blowing through her.
"Very good then. As long as you have something that can defeat me, I will take back this decision."
Just when Lindy finished saying this, the four of them looked at Kamyu. Immediately afterwards, everyone's face showed a determined look, and at the same time, a strong murderous aura filled the small ward.
¡¾We must defeat this old witch. £® £® £® £® ¡¿(Kamiyu: Hey! That¡¯s my mother after all, and she¡¯s not old at allIgnored)
??Forward battle: Xignor vs. Lindy.
Title: Breast Showdown,
Referee: Hayate Yagami, the master with such a fantastic title as the King of Night Breast Assault. (Kamiyu: Why is it such a weird project? was dragged away)
"Teacher, I'm begging you!" Shamaru put one palm up in front of her chest and bowed to the wind.
"No problem!" Hayate walked confidently in front of the two of them and stretched out his hands towards the towering points of both sides.
"Hmm Xigno, you are still the same! There has been no growth at all recently! But the shape is still so beautiful, and the sensitivity is also very good. It seems that you are working hard!" Hayate's words made Xigno suddenly stop. Her face was flushed with embarrassment, and her expression of suppressing shyness was charming.
"What about this sidehuh!?" The moment Hayate touched Lindy, his eyes suddenly froze.
"This isthis weighty texture, and the fullness that is not controlled by gravity at all. It is really the ultimate holy product, and everyone is fascinated by it."
After tasting it for a long time with stars in his eyes, Hayate put his hands together and bowed to Lindy with great solemnity and reverence.
"Thank you for guiding me towards my goals and making me understand the narrowness of my own vision."
Holding Lindy¡¯s hand, she raised her hand and said, ¡°Winner: Lindy.¡±
Second battle: Nanoha vs Lindy
Title: Confused
¡¾Mom is so smart, so I can definitely win in this competition! ¡¿Fit confidently offered advice to Naye.
"Naye!" Lindy patted Naye's shoulder meaningfully.
"You are too young and don't know what real confusion is that can influence your life."
"Eh?" Everyone looked at Lindy in surprise, not knowing what their opponent would say or what shocking thing they would say.
Just when everyone was looking forward to it, Lindy suddenly showed a shy expression
¡°I think back then, I was so confused that I confused the safe day with the dangerous period. As a result, Knod and I got on the bus first and then paid for the ticket.¡±
(Crono: Hey! Was I born just because you were confused?)
Nanoha collapsed to the ground, "II'm completely defeated. Is this the gap in life experience?"
However, Lindy revealed an even more powerful revelation: "So I gave this method to Amy, so now they have decided on a wedding date."
(Crono: Hey! Is there any mother who would harm her son like this? Knocked out by Amy)
At this moment, the eyes of those who were interested in looking at Kamyu changed. Only his eyes were shining with golden light on his face that was covered by black shadows.
Chinese Army Battle: Karim vs Lindy
Topic: Cooking
Referee: Camillo
"The soup is made from dried shiitake mushrooms and kelp, and is simmered over low heat. All the ingredients are thoroughly filtered and the flavor is 100% mother's taste!" The moment Lindy opened the lid, the aroma spread everywhere, making people's mouths expand. move.
And Karim. £® £® £®
"Um, Karim. What is this pot of stuff that can't even compare to a witch's poison?" Kamiyu asked hesitantly.
"Soup!" Karim replied matter-of-factly.
"Hey~ It's not easy for me to take the initiative as a referee. You are such a thing that I don't even have the chance to 'blow the whistle'!" Kamyu pulled Karim close and whispered in her ear. .
"Of course, because I don't know how to cook at all~" Karim replied very calmly
"Nani!? Then why did you choose this project?"
"Because this is very interesting! Come and drink it!" As he said that, he actually brought the pot of soup that was still smelling of poisonous gas to Kamiyu's mouth.
¡°Winner, mother!¡± Camiyu covered his mouth and immediately ran to Lindy¡¯s side to pronounce the verdict.
General battle: Fit vs. Lindy.
Title. £® £® £® Nothing! (Affinity towards Kamyu.)
"ComeBrother, ah!" Feite gently held a small fork and fed Camiyu the apples.
However, at this time Lindy hid her hands behind her back and slowly walked to the other side of Kamyu.
"Come on, Kamiyuit's time for every two weeks!"
Everyone just felt that Lindy¡¯s right hand was shining with a dazzling light that could not subside for a long time.
¡°That¡¯s¡± Kamyu had already seen clearly what Lindy was holding in her right hand.
"No! Absolutely not! I must hold back!" Kamiyu strongly resisted the temptation in his heart and pushed hard.??Tilted her head to one side, not looking at the things in Lindy's hands.
Only five seconds later. £® £® £®
"Ha~~" Kamyu's face balled up, and he lay on Lindy's lap with a comfortable and intoxicated look on his face. His whole body curled up because of the excessive stimulation.
And Lindy was smiling, holding an earplug, and gently covering Camillo's ears. The extremely warm and touching scene between mother and son, full of family affection, left everyone stunned.
"Hahaha You see it! This is mother." Lindy's aura suddenly rose, like a queen smiling at all living beings kneeling at her feet.
"This is my mother's authority, the ultimate move that can rival the realm of God. As long as I say it's white, whether it's black or red, it's all white."
"So, that is to say, even if it is a woman that Kamiyu doesn't like, as long as you like it" I don't know who asked suddenly.
¡°Let her marry into our Harlowen family!¡± An undoubted golden light flashed in Lindy¡¯s eyes as she said this.
"Dear mother!" Xigno, Nanoye, and Fite all called Lindy sweetly and affectionately.
Kamyu stared at the people who had 'rebelled' on the spot with dumbfounded eyes, and asked stupidly, "Hey~ has the purpose of the game changed? What kind of battle is this?"
"This is a girl's holy war!" The girls' strong eyes pushed Kamiyu into a corner instantly.
"Which one should I choose?" Lindy hesitated with anticipation and excitement. "No matter which one you choose, it's so difficult"
Pushing Feit forward, "Let's just say that the unethical love between brother and sister is not allowed"
"Feite and I are not biological brothers and sisters, there is no such thing as love without regard for each other!" Kamyu retorted angrily.
"Kamiyu, listen carefully! Mom, I" Lindy solemnly said to Kamiyu, "Mom, I can't resist this kind of unethical plot!"
¡°Do you have to use the midnight theater as the basis for choosing a wife?¡± Camiyu couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.
"I might kill him because I love him too much!" Suddenly, Nanoha said as if she had turned black.
"Good job!" Lindy extended her thumb.
"If one day, our husband and wife quarrel and fall out, I will cut his body into pieces and put it in preservatives as a specimen!" Signor even took out the Lebanese to gesture.
"My heart is pounding!" Lindy seemed to be confirming.
"II may make my brother fat because of happiness because the food is cooked too well, and he may have problems with fat and high blood pressure in the future." Feit hesitated and thought that he was not interested in Kami. You said the cruelest thing.
"" After a while of silence
"I understand." Lindy made a fist with one hand and tapped her palm. "It turns out that what Fite planned is a long-term complete crime!"
"Then Kamyuwho do you want to choose if you want land?"
"I have completely despaired of the so-called marriage!" Kamyu has become numb. He may understand why some people always say that marriage is a grave (dense fog!!)
"I understand!" Lindy hugged Kamiyu in her arms, with a shy and intoxicated face.
"It doesn't matter, even if you don't want to say it in front of others, it doesn't matter. Mom sees it all."
"What and what?" Kamiyo was confused.
"The woman you have chosen is the most holy existence in the world." Lindy pointed at herself and said one word at a time, "Mom, I am this person."
The world was destroyed at this moment. £® £® £®
Kami Yuzhi felt dizzy.
"You are not my mother! You are not the people I know either! Wow!!"
He suddenly got up from the hospital bed, panting and sweating profusely, and raised his hand to touch the cold sweat on his head.
"It turned out to be a dream~"
"Kamiyo (brother), great! You finally woke up!" The familiar dialogue, the same people surrounding him
"I will never stay up late or do experiments continuously without eating! Please spare me!"
Camillo opened the bed and ran out of the ward screaming, leaving only people who were confused and looking at each other.
;
Extras related to the main story: Some stories behind the lines of Xigno
Here are some short stories that happened behind the Higueno Line.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
"Why am I here?" Kamyu looked blankly at the crowded hall with a very depressing atmosphere.
This is the capital of a chain-shaped island country on a planet called Earth in the outer 97 world of management. The place where Kamyu currently stands is the Tokyo International Exhibition Hall. It is one hour before the start.
"Kamiyu, why are you still standing here stupidly? Go change your clothes quickly, and remember to use transformation magic to look like a 13-year-old." Hayate ran over to him excitedly and said to him.
"What are you dressed up like?" I saw Hayate wearing a black Gothic lolita outfit, with three pairs of small black wings behind him, and his hair turned silver-white due to magic.
This outfit made Kamiyu unconsciously think of a character in a poster called Rose X Girl that he saw when he first entered this venue.
"Of course it's cosplay! I tricked Kamiyu No, it's the first time I've been invited here in 10 years" Just as Hayate continued to talk, Shamaru and Vita had already put on their clothes. An embarrassing outfit.
"Pfft" Looking at the costumes of the two people behind Hayate, Kamiyu couldn't help but burst into laughter.
Shamaru is wearing an outfit that is somewhat similar to a kimono, with a light gray background and red stripes. Her ears have a pair of large, drooping rabbit ears, and there is a fluffy tail behind her. (The shape in the Object of Praise)
And Vita made Camiyu feel like her face couldn¡¯t stop cramping. She had a pair of big cat ears with a big bell under each ear. (digiko, from bell cat girl, the cv is the same as Vita, both are Asami Sanada)
However, Vita surprisingly did not go crazy. Instead, he looked calm, "If you want to laugh, do it now! After a while, you will also be one of us."
"Er" Kamyu froze on the spot with his whole body turned white.
¡°Hurry up, time is running out!¡± With that said, the three of them pushed Camiyu towards the dressing room.
"why me?"
"Because there are not enough manpower! Naye and Feit both have work today and cannot come to participate. Since they are here, just accept their fate."
¡¾Why did I agree to them¡¿Kamiyu deeply regretted the mistake he had made in a moment of rashness.
2 days ago.
"Hey, Kamyu, are you currently leaving your job?" Xigno suddenly asked as they were having lunch together on a rare day off.
"Huh? That's right" Kamiyu, who didn't know why, nodded seriously.
"Um, in other words, Kamyu is free?" Xigno asked nervously with a slightly red face.
"If there are no accidents, I should be very free." Camiyu, who noticed Xigno's abnormality, put down the tableware and looked at Xigno curiously.
"Then" Xigno put down the tableware in his hands unknowingly, the blush on his face became more and more intense, and he looked unspeakable.
Kamyu suddenly felt that Xigno, who was completely opposite to his usual calm and handsome image, would actually show such a side. He was unexpectedly cute and very cute.
"that"
"Okay!" Although he thought it was a rare beauty, Kamiyu couldn't help but softened when he saw Xigno being in such a difficult situation, so he opened his mouth and agreed.
"Actually, Kamiyu doesn't have to be so reluctant. He doesn't even ask me what I want to say. This is too hasty." Xigno said in surprise.
"Maybe it's very reluctant, but I believe in Xigno!" Looking at Xigno's blushing face, Camiyu smiled gently.
In his opinion, perhaps Xigno was invited to some romantic place under the advice of Hayate and the others (actually, Kamyu guessed the direction in which Hayate and the others were trying to seduce Xigno, you can make up your own mind.). Considering Xigno's character, it's normal for him to be hard to talk about.
???????????????????????????????
¡¾What a mistake, I only guessed the front correctly, but not the back. ¡¿Kamiyu regrets it very much now. He only blames himself for not listening to Xigno to tell what happened.
Now that I think about it, I finally understand what the apology on Xigno¡¯s face at the end was about.
¡®Shua! ¡¯ The curtain of the changing room was opened.
"Ah~" Xigno stood in the changing room with a red face, obviously startled by the sudden intruder.
"Xignuo, now that you've changed it, come out quickly!" Gale couldn't wait to pull Xignuo out.
????????????????????????????????Wearing a headset connected to a microphone, her long peach-purple hair was not tied into a ponytail as usual, but let down straight. The upper body is wearing a sleeveless black short shirt with dark gold trim, which outlines Xigno's exquisite and plump body. There are golden wrist sleeves on both hands. The lower body is a long sleeve hem, revealing black high socks and boots. The left Except for a conspicuous 03 number on the arm.
Such an outfit that combines sexiness and stability makes Signor look very hot and charming.
"Xunxunyin" Kamyu still knew about this artificial music editing software from this world. Because this was given by Hayate.
Although I'm not very good at singing (don't be too flattering, it's not just bad, it's completely a strategic weapon), but I have extraordinary talent in music performance, so I used this software to write some songs of my favorite style in my spare time. music.
"Signo, good job!" Hayate couldn't help but extend his thumb.
"Okay, Kamiyu, now it's your turn." As he said that, he pushed Kamiyu in and carried a pile of clothes in his arms.
"Nodon'tI can change it myself."
"Stop talking nonsense, I don't know how long it will take for you to change it yourself. Xignuo held him down for me."
"Signo, don't you even believe me? I can really change myself" A weak voice of resistance came from the changing room.
Finally, seemingly considering the feelings of Xigno and Kamyu, Hayate, Shamaru, Vita and others waited slowly outside.
Not long after, Kamyu hid behind Xigno and walked out shyly.
"Let everyone take a look." Xigno said to the people behind him as if coaxing a child.
However, Kamyu grabbed the corner of Shigono's back and shook his lowered head, too shy to stand up.
Finally, Xigno took one of Kamyu¡¯s hands and took him out from behind.
A petite 'girl' of thirteen or fourteen years old, wearing a triangular white shawl, two red ribbons going straight to the shoulder pad on her left shoulder, a black shirt with a few small gold pieces embroidered on the collar, and a black uniform skirt. Below are black stockings that reach both strands. The long, pale blue hair that was originally relatively light was tied into twin ponytails by two thick red crystal rings, and paired with originally golden eyes.
At this moment, Kamiyu is completely the replica of the genius beautiful girl captain Hoshino Ruri (the current image is from Ruri in the Mobile Battleship The Movie).
¡®Pfft~¡¯ Hayate couldn¡¯t help but cover his nose
"My vision is indeed correct. In this case, our Yetian cosplay team will definitely win the cosplay show this afternoon."
Although it has not officially opened yet, the colleagues around me have already begun to exclaim in exclamation.
"Look, it's Liuli Liuli"
"Where? Where?"
"It's true! They are exactly the same, the level is really high!"
Many people gradually gathered here.
"Excuse me, can I take a picture?" Someone couldn't wait to take out the camera and wanted to take a picture.
"Sorry, this is not a cosplay store. If you need to take pictures, please go to the cosplay store in the afternoon. We will be exhibiting there." Hayate looked very experienced and sent these people away in three strokes.
"Humph How could I let you get the results before the official start? We are legendary celebrities at the comic exhibition, and the cosplay area has a continuous flash of lights." A golden light flashed in Hayate's eyes, and then he said contemptuously smiled.
"By the way, can you exclude me?" Kamiyu's unmotivated voice was naturally ignored by Hayate.
¡°Etajima Shimonu-sensei~~¡± A sweet voice sounded from behind Hayate. "Long time no see~"
"Ah~ Teacher Yuko of Daihaoin, long time no see." Hayate turned his head with a look of joy.
"I didn't even notice you in this place. I was very worried until I couldn't find you!" There was a girl with a pair of rabbit ears who pretended to be extremely innocent.
"Oh hahaha I'm really flattered!" Hayate's laughter was full of a false feeling.
"I heard that you are planning to continue to maintain the female route this year?"
""
"It's really worth looking forward to~ Then I'll be rude first." The other party turned and left with a proud smile.
"You seem to have a good relationship, are you friends?" Camiyu asked curiously
"Ugh!" Hayate crushed the doujinshi in his hand, and a dark smile appeared on his face, "There is no such thing as this industry.I have friends! Everyone is an enemy. "
¡¾very scary. £® £® ¡¿Kamiyu suddenly felt a chill all over his body
After finishing speaking, Hayate began to mutter in a low voice, "This insidious bastard actually came here deliberately to provoke me."
¡¾Jealousy between women should not be underestimated~¡¿
"Speaking of which, Hayate, what kind of doujinshi are you drawing?" Kamiyu curiously picked up a book on the stall where Hayate was.
"No!" Xigno panicked and rushed to stop him.
After opening the book, Kamiyu, who only glanced at it, felt a thunderous shock in his mind, and all his thoughts were unable to function. He stood frozen on the spot with his mouth wide open, his whole body began to turn gray gradually, and he didn't even notice that the book in his hand fell.
"Signo, I just said that this setting is too exciting." Vita poked Camiyu's unresponsive body and said it as an afterthought.
"But don't Shamaru and Hayate agree very much? It was also a big seller last year!" Signor, who had just said it, blushed and immediately covered his mouth.
I saw on the first page of the doujinshi on the ground: The story of Ka Miao and Luka Sengenji.
The color picture shows an extremely beautiful boy with blue hair and an equally beautiful boy with long pink hair. £® £® £® £® Rose petals are blooming all around.
The story of comic¡¤market is not over yet, to be continued
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Now, you curiosity-seeking parties are satisfied? The story of Ka Miao and Luca. £® £® £® (Cup, this is what you said and asked me to write.)
;
Extras related to the main story: Some stories behind the line of Xigno 2
[[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20104/29/1368580634081183350214451545315.jpg]]]¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª One picture¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Last year too!!?¡± Kamyu, who was about to turn into ashes, immediately jumped up after hearing these words and grabbed Xigno¡¯s hands with both hands. The shoulders shook with excitement.
"Yesyes." Xigno turned his head with wandering eyes and gently pressed his face with his index finger.
"So" Camiyu's color turned gray again, and he was so stimulated that he laughed stupidly and said, "Hehe my reputation hehe my reputation. Totally ruinedand now a real personappearing in front of others."
After saying that, a white mist floated halfway out of the mouth, leaving only a tail that could not escape.
"Hey~ come back to your soul" Shamaru curiously poked at the small white ball that looked like a soul coming out of Kamyu's mouth.
"Hurry up, everyone, are you ready? The opening is about to begin." Hayate ran back in a hurry, carrying her long skirt.
Seeing Kamyu who was already dying, he asked with confusion, "What's wrong with him?"
"No, thatit seems like the blow was too bigso"
"Now is not such a leisurely time." Hayate ignored this, grabbed the soul that came out and stuffed it back into Kamyu's mouth, and then slapped him hard on the back of the head.
"Wake up, what we will face next is a cruel war."
"Haifeng" Kamiyu, who came back to his senses, looked at Hayate angrily.
"Call me Etajima Shimonu-sensei!" Hayate corrected forcefully, raising his index finger.
"Thenwhat is that?" Kamiyu asked with a daze in his eyes as the momentum he had finally gathered was suddenly shattered by the blast of the house spirit.
"My pen name, do you know how cruel this world is? Using your real name is asking for death. The power of human flesh search is beyond your imagination. From now on, you must always use the name Hoshino Ruri to know the conference It¡¯s over! You must also use the corresponding cosplay names when calling Xigno and the others.¡±
"Yes Yes."
"The so-called cosplay is not just the so-called costumes and hairstyles that are similar. From now on, you must fully understand the personality characteristics, speaking tone and demeanor of the character you are dressing up." He threw a comic at Kami In front of You, on the cover was written "Mecha Battleship - Prince of Black".
"Oh" He hesitated and picked up the comic.
"That's not right!!" Kamiyu reacted and immediately interrupted Hayate's quibbling loudly.
"This seems to be the 97 world outside the management, right? For this world, no matter how powerful human flesh search is, it seems that it can't cross dimensions? Also, you use me as a model, which makes me very confused!"
"Stop blabbering!" Hayate once again suppressed Kamiyu with his momentum. "Listen, in this 'world', boys are only divided into number 0 and number 1! And you know very well that it is number 0!"
"No. 0? No. 1? What is that?" The innocent Kamiyu was stunned and didn't understand what it meant.
"The so-called No. 0 and No. 1 are: No. 0 plays the role of a woman, and No. 1 plays the role of a boy. The one who is penetrated is called [No. 0], which is commonly known as receiving and attacking!"
"It's so disgusting" Kamyu felt nauseated.
¡¾Girls are so scary! ¡¿
"Can I go home now?" She knew it was impossible, but still asked without giving up.
"If you dare, I don't mind announcing the secret that you are a boy here, and then I will sell these doujinshi and your photos all over the United States." Hayate whispered in Kamyu's ear with a dark face.
Camillo caressed his forehead, a little shaken, and Xigno quickly held him in his arms. "Forget it about Shamaru, why did you two, Xigno and Vita, get involved?" He raised his weak eyes and looked at Xigno with some resentment.
The originally yandere image became even more pitiable at this moment, and Xigno's face suddenly turned red.
"Oh!! Now there is a new theme, and inspiration keeps popping up in my mind."
¡°It¡¯s really great.¡±
Shamaru and Hayate had already started sketching quickly while holding their drawing books. Their squinted eyes could not hide the dazzling light in their eyes.
?????????????????????
After a dull ringtone.
¡®Boom~boom~boom~¡¯
Kamyu only felt the ground begin to shake, as if thousands of troopsThe horse is charging this way.
Not long after, a dark mass of heads surged in the distance, rolling in like a torrent with an aura that wanted to drown everything.
"Is this a lie?" Kamyu's expression suddenly changed. He never expected that there would be so many enthusiasts for this event.
"Look! It's Ruri, Hoshino Ruri who looks exactly like the real person!"
I don¡¯t know who suddenly shouted this, and a large group of people immediately looked around, and finally all focused their attention in their own direction.
"Eh?" Kamyu's smile suddenly stiffened, and his head was filled with black lines.
"Heheheit will definitely be a big hit this time!" Hayate's smile was full of black gloom.
"No one is limited to 4 copies of the new issue. Please cooperate." Shamaru greeted loudly with a loudspeaker.
¡¾Why four books? ¡¿Kamiyu kept a stiff smile and subconsciously thought about it.
"Of course it is divided into preservation, appreciation, education and practical use!"
¡¾Gaofeng, why do you know what I am thinking? ] Hayate's muttering made Kamiyu almost panic on the spot.
"How much did you sell for?" After a while, Hayate asked expectantly
"There aren't many people." Xia Marlu showed a natural smile. "Many people just come to see the cosplay."
"What?" Gale suddenly jumped up.
"Damn it, if you want to see cosplay, why don't you go to the cosplay area instead of coming here?"
But then I thought about it and became cheerful, "Doesn't this mean that we will definitely win the battle this afternoon?"
¡¾Are you trying to say that this is a blessing in disguise? ¡¿Now Kamiyu can only vomit in his heart at Hayate, who has turned into a big devil.
At this time, Kamyu glanced sideways at a girl with lavender twintails, who looked like she wanted to come and have a look, but was embarrassed. Her eyes pretended not to care from time to time, but anyone could tell that her eyes were directed at her. Go to the doujinshi on the table.
"Um, how can I help?" Kamiyu tried his best to show a warm smile, but at this time, his weak face only showed a shallow smile of kindness.
"Hoshino Liuli" The girl with lavender twintails suddenly turned red.
"Um" After struggling again and again in his heart, he grabbed a book on the table and "just read it for a while."
The girl¡¯s cute expression made Kamyu feel funny, so he did not disturb the other person, but just looked at her face that kept turning red quietly.
"Ah~ Teacher Ximonu is getting more and more"
"This kind of light description of happiness is so"
With each sigh, the girl's expression felt as if she had been hit hard, and the blush on her face deepened. She looked very amused.
But unfortunately, Kamyu¡¯s wish to weaken his existence did not succeed.
"Liu Li Liuli!" Gale suddenly called out
"" indifferent
"Hoshino Ruri!" Hayate's tone began to sound unkind.
"Eh? Me?" Kamyu, feeling the murderous aura, finally turned around and pointed at himself carefully to confirm.
"Oh! By the way, my name is Hoshino Ruri now" He laughed dryly and said haha.
"If sales don't increase now, my financial situation will be in deficit, so"
"So?" Seeing Hayate approaching fiercely and glaring at him, Kamiyu carefully moved away.
"I understand." Kamyu immediately turned to the girl who was trapped in another world and asked, "Excuse me, what do you think?"
As if she was doing something shameful but was caught in the act, the girl hurriedly put the book back on the table, her almost ripe face buried deep in her chest
"This is so exciting for me!"
"ha?"
When Kamiyu was about to ask something, he saw that the girl had turned around and ran away, and with his good hearing, he heard that the girl's friend was calling her name - Xiao Jing.
"Ruri-chan, we need to talk now!"
"Gulu." Facing the murderous wind, Camiyu swallowed silently
"So, hurry up and kill everyone!"
¡¾Everyone? Just you want to see it? ¡¿
"Kill to death? What is that?" Kamyu broke into a cold sweat, and the uneasy premonition in his heart became more and more intense.The more prosperous it becomes.
"Hehehehe"
""
After a while, a weak shout came from near the stall.
"Wellplease invite everyone"
"The voice is too low!"
Under the urging of the strong wind, the voice suddenly increased by 8 degrees.
"Please come and take a look! This is Etajima Shimonu's last female line work, and only Jingtian can buy it."
I saw Kamyuoh! No, it should be called Hoshino Ruri's red and delicate face, her head is so low that it almost sinks into her chest, and her hands are held high in Hayate's book "The Story of Kamiya and Luka Meguinhime" with herself as the protagonist. ¡·
The people walking around began to stop and watch what was going to happen here.
"Liu Li, continue"
Finally, as if he had given up on himself, Kamiyu closed his eyes and raised his head and shouted loudly, "I think H's doujinshi is bad!"
For a while, this area became quiet.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
?Give Xinpiao Astronomy welcomes all book friends to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here! ;
Extras related to the main story: Preface to the new theatrical version
This is a dark world, but it is not completely dark.
The sky was like being burned by heavenly fire, plunging the world into a dark red shroud.
There is no day, no night.
¡®Boom! ¡¯ The violent explosion stirred up this dead world.
A ray of light fell from the sky, and the hot high energy exploded on the ground into a pillar of light that shot straight into the sky.
Countless white wings are hovering in the sky, moving rapidly, intertwined with the colorful magic light. The magic light kept disappearing and regenerating, seemingly endlessly.
"The White Pluto Army is breaking through [Hell] (Hell here just refers to a lower closed world) and is blocking the border. Can the Border Guard intercept it!"
"Lord Sigma has entered a state of war."
In a huge hall that is completely opposite to this world and full of light, many people with blue marks on their foreheads and cheeks are busy playing harp-like keyboards - this is the tactical and strategic headquarters of the Heavenly Realm Border.
"Permission has been granted, the Valkyrie troops have been dispatched, and there are still 15 minutes left for the arrival of support. Before then, we must support the defense line at all costs, and we must not let them escape from the River Styx!"
In the long and dark tunnel, a group of Valkyries wearing white uniforms and holding battle axes shook their wings behind them and turned into a flash of light like meteors.
The explosion is still ongoing
"It's so dangerous" The black-haired vitality boy held a red long knife and looked back with lingering fear at the energy wave that just passed through his eyes, as well as the violent energy raging not far behind him.
"We haven't fought each other for tens of thousands of years, why did it suddenly become so difficult!"
"Isn't it because your skills have deteriorated?" The white-haired and stern man sitting in the command position in the hall said in his usual mocking tone.
"Damn it, I can do one-on-three now, Safi, if you can, don't sit in a safe place and make sarcastic remarks. It's really overwhelming at the level of a high official. It was like this before, and it's still like this now!"
Sigma turned around unhappily and blocked the attack of a white sword with a peach-purple magic light. Then he quickly dodged and disappeared. At the moment of disappearance, a cherry-colored magic light passed through his original location.
"I am a person being followed. If people from the demon world know that we have a problem here, it will be in trouble!"
Safi¡¯s words seemed easy, but Sigma understood that he had to do this. In these damn extraordinary times
Safi is also evaluating in her heart [It seems that after the reconciliation between the heavenly world and the devilish world, there has been peace for too long. ¡¿
"Damn it, I didn't expect that they had been dormant for so long, and they happened to choose the period when the seal of the World Tree was ineffective. That guy Celestine got into trouble and thought he could just go back to the moon prison? (For details, see my Goddess Theatrical Version) I will definitely pull out his skin when I go back!"
No wonder Sigma is so angry, his current situation is not good.
Countless particles in the sky began to condense, and the energy bombs, which were as vast as stars, made him swallow his saliva.
"I apply to lift the seal!"
¡°Stop your delusions, it¡¯s absolutely impossible at the moment.¡± Safi categorically denied Sigma¡¯s expression.
"Hold on, the Angel troops are now in a state of melee. The Valkyrie troops will arrive soon. Then you will be the one bullying others with your numerical advantage."
The World Tree has only experienced one catastrophe because Belldandy's teacher Celestine was dissatisfied with the arbiter system established by the heavens and believed that it was a conspiracy by the gods to prevent the integration of the world. He also launched a separate rebellion in an attempt to destroy the World Tree and establish new world.
So, after being destroyed - an extremely large-scale loss of high-dimensional energy - it was restored and recycled. After this great cycle, the World Tree is currently in a state of fully absorbing high-dimensional energy and repairing functions. In other words, the current World Tree cannot provide much support to the gods at all.
"Are you kidding? It will kill someone!" Sigma began to contract his strength with all his strength, concentrating on forming a defensive shield on his chest that just covered his whole body.
He knew there was no way to hide from this.
Countless starlights are crashing in the direction of Sigma like crazy. Although the energy of each star is not high, the cumulative effect is extremely terrifying.
Soon, Sigma¡¯s figure was covered and engulfed by the surging cherry-colored energy.
However, no one has time to pay attention to him now.
"A new target appears, number 3, rushing directly towards the River Styx."
"The goal is clear, lead the team"??It's the God of Death! "
"Where are the Valkyrie troops? Order them to intercept on the spot immediately! No matter what, they must not be allowed to escape from Hell!" Safi stood up suddenly, no longer caring about her previous reserve.
Once one of them escapes from Hades, it will be a disaster!
"Valkyrie troops, the target Death is coming in your direction. Order: They must be intercepted no matter what, and no one of them can be allowed to escape from Hades!"
"repeat"
After hearing this order, the Valkyrie with light blue shoulder-length hair turned serious as ice.
"This is the adjutant of the Valkyrie Force, a first-level divine agent only: Linde. Understand the mission, eliminate it immediately!"
With Linde¡¯s words, all the Valkyries stopped and took battle axes in their hands.
"The target is approachingthe Valkyrie troops have encountered the enemyin combat mode!"
Like golden lightning, a ray of light shakes off the two rays of light behind it from a distance, with the potential to directly break through the interception.
"I will never let you pass!" Linde raised the battle ax and saw the right time to slash it down.
But the golden flash suddenly stopped and bounced off the tunnel wall so quickly that it was too fast for people to handle. It did not tangle with the Valkyrie and continued to fly towards the other end of the tunnel.
"What!?" Linde was shocked at first, and then threw away the battle ax in her hand.
"Chase! We must never let her escape from Hell!"
Linde¡¯s reaction was not unpleasant, but the other Valkyries were stopped by two rays of light following the golden light.
"No access here!" A mature and beautiful woman with short blond hair and a green knight uniform and a red-haired knight holding a war hammer stood in front of them.
"Damn it, I can only rely on brute force!" The opponent's speed was so fast that Lind had to untie the booster device on her uniform and rush forward a lot.
¡®Boom! ¡¯ A thick golden trident-style magic shock wave shot out from the golden lightning, breaking several powerful sealing barriers in the tunnel.
"The tunnel seal has been destroyed! The final barrier is about to be completely broken through!"
"What on earth is Linde doing again?" Safi really couldn't sit still this time. After standing up from the chair, she grabbed the nodachi beside her and tried to rush out.
¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± Linde finally caught up after accelerating twice.
At this time, she finally saw clearly, in the golden flash, was a blond girl wearing a white cloak and dark blue uniform.
The girl turned around, glanced at herself with those crimson pupils, then turned back lightly, and the golden figure shook her away instantly again.
"The target has broken through the border of Hades and is about to enter the dimensional sea!"
Finally, we arrived at the outer edge of the tunnel.
This is also a dark world like Hades, surrounded by a bright red ocean, which seems to be washing away the sins of this world. With the downpour, visibility has been reduced to the minimum.
However, it seems that the girl does not think so.
"This isoutside?" The blond girl looked at such an unpleasant scene in a daze, and two lines of tears of joy slipped out of her eyes unconsciously.
"FinallyfinallyI can see you again" His hands unconsciously clenched the black staff in his hand, "Please be patient a little longerI will go see you right away."
Suddenly, the girl glanced down alertly.
A huge golden magic circle rose under the feet.
"Arcas Crotas Elias the being who controls the light! Come down under my guidance."
A long spell was spit out from the girl's mouth, and dozens of huge golden lightning balls began to gather in the sky that was already thundering, forming a rhythmic ring around her. The golden electric balls were connected in series by countless arcs.
"BarugirZarugelBrozier"
The huge magic circle slowly rotated in the sky, and lightning roared like tearing apart from the magic circle.
"Run! Lightning, roar! Thunder. Altas Crotas Elias!"
A golden ball appeared out of thin air on the girl's head. The lightning balls surrounding him finally connected under the ball.
Huge ring lightning and strong electric arc are full of terrifying mystery.
The moment Linde rushed up.
"Go!"
A lightning storm blew over Linde, violent and destructive.The force hit Lind head-on.
"ah!!"
Unprepared, the two angels behind Lind suddenly rushed out and protected Lind.
Even so, in the face of the huge energy, Lind was also knocked straight onto the thick metal platform.
"Coolmint! Sparemint!" Lind, who got up from the ground, anxiously called to her two angels who were lying on the ground.
Looking up to the sky, the girl had already disappeared.
"The God of Death escapes from Hades, and Pluto's army begins to retreat!"
¡®Bah! ¡¯ Safi punched the platform hard. Such a thing happened, making him unable to explain to the gods.
"What should I do?" Sigma appeared on the screen in a very embarrassed state, carrying a blood-red long knife.
"Reorganize the front and maintain a state of alert after the troops meet up with Valkyrie. The whereabouts of the 'Reaper' have been clear from the beginning. Now send people to the upper world immediately!"
"That's the only wayI really don't want to do this!" Sigma sighed.
"But, who is going?"
????????????????????????????????????????
At the same time, the upper world.
"Ah?" The young man with long blue hair suddenly raised his head uneasily and looked at the birds that were scattered on the branches for unknown reasons. "In the end what happened?"
"What's wrong? Kamiyu." The little girl with long black hair ran curiously behind the boy.
"Nojust some" Kamyu hesitated, not knowing how to describe what he felt just now
"Forget it" Finally, he shook his head slightly.
"Huh?" The black-haired little girl tilted her head in confusion, but she immediately threw it away due to her cheerful nature.
"Sister Belledandy has already prepared lunch!"
"Well, let's go together!" The girl grabbed Kamyu's hand and trotted indoors.
"There's no need to be in such a hurry~Shikuld"
????????????????????????????????????????
"Greatfinallyfound" In the dimensional sea, the girl with long golden hair opened her jewel-like dazzling crimson eyes.
??¡ª¡ª
This theatrical version is about the resentment after watching EVA's new theatrical version. It can be combined with the main storyline of the extra story, or it can be ignored. Just take a look, everyone!
The timeline takes place after My Goddess the Movie and after the Celestine Rebellion. (a bit like the finale)
Chapter update progressplease refer to EVA's new theatrical version (Hold your head and cover your faceDon't throw the cup! As I said, it's just resentment towards EVA's new theatrical version)
;
Extras related to the main story, new theatrical version, broken
Suddenly, the sky over Lihon Tagan Temple was covered with clear clouds, and a bright green light seemed to envelope the entire world. The swirling air currents rolled the surrounding clouds into a spiral shape, and the center of the spiral seemed to be some kind of gate. Slowly opening it, the beam of light shines directly into the temple courtyard.
"Who is coming this time?" Yingyi, who was already extremely familiar with this scene, looked up at the gate in the sky with an embarrassed look on her face.
It seems that he is completely used to a certain god suddenly coming to his home. After all, there are five gods living in his home, and two or three will come to visit from time to time. Now he even has gods and demons. Can be easily identified.
"I don't know, the aura of power is mixed with an unfamiliar aura, and is full of uneasy aggression." Belldandy looked at the light in the sky and asked slightly worriedly.
"Eh?" As she spoke, Yingyi's expression became depressed, because the most unlucky person in every incident is always herself as a mortal.
¡®Boom¡¯
Sand and stones were flying, and the figures of two people were revealed in the dust.
"Lind!"
Wearing a white uniform, short light blue-purple hair that is almost silver-white, and a forehead pattern forming a triangular dot on his forehead, he is Lind from the Valkyrie Army in the Celestial Realm.
After seeing the familiar person, Yingyi couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, but immediately her heart was in her throat again.
The other party is the goddess of the war department, although she often comes down to visit Kamyu recently. But looking at the way she is dressed now, she is definitely not here to break into someone else's house. Being able to get people from the war department to come forward is definitely not an ordinary trivial matter. The most important thing is the strange person behind her - unfamiliar clothes, short black hair, and a clearly cynical expression, but full of cold seriousness.
"It looks like they haven't arrived yet." Lind just nodded slightly in response to the greetings from Belldandy and others, then turned around and said to the people behind her.
From the tone of voice, it seems that Linde has no good impression of the person behind him, but this kind of behavior that seems to be reporting work shows that the other person is superior in status. What kind of person could make Linde, who was directly subordinate to the deputy king of the heaven, have to obey orders even if he was unwilling to do so.
"Of course, finding him from so many worlds is impossible for her who just escaped from that closed world." The black-haired boy replied in a matter-of-fact tone.
"So, if we come here directly like this, we won't be leading her the way?" Linde, who had the experience of being followed here, still remembers this.
"We came down directly from the Heaven Realm. Unless she followed her up to the Heaven Realm, it would be impossible to trace our whereabouts."
"Excuse me, what are you talking about? And who is this person?" Urd, who was unable to hold back the incomprehensible conversation between the two, interrupted the riddle that only the two of them could understand.
It was impossible for the two of them to come here to talk about work for no reason, so without any hesitation, the two of them immediately answered Urd's question.
"In the lower world and the upper world - Deputy Holder (Holder is the god of darkness in Norse mythology, melancholy and lonely, insidious and cruel by nature), the first-level god is not limited, Sigma." The black-haired boy took a step forward, He bowed slightly and made an elegant salute.
Excluding the introduction, the etiquette can be said to be impeccable, however
"Holder!?" Belldandy, Urd and Shikuerd simultaneously exclaimed in extreme shock.
???????????????
"Teacher Camiu, do you want to go have some snacks together? There is a very good Italian dessert shop opened near the station." As soon as get out of class was over, Camiu, who is the chief cutie of the entire Maobao University, was naturally surrounded by everyone.
"Ah~~I want to go" As if he had already been captured by the dessert, Kamiyu replied with a long pronunciation without thinking.
"That's so cunning, I obviously want to invite you."
"Me too"
"I'm the"
"That" Camillo raised his head against Raphael and looked at this group of women who had forgotten themselves and fell into a state of total selflessness.
¡®¡®Squeak~~¡¯¡¯ There was a sharp sound of car tires rubbing together, and the yellow sports car swung its rear end gracefully beside everyone.
A woman in fashionable clothes and with long dark brown hair stepped out of the car, lifted up Kamiyu's collar, pulled her closer, and spoke viciously in a voice that could only be heard by two people.
"I will look like a 17-year-old right now, within 30 seconds!"
"Why?" Kamyu twisted his face in a disgraceful manner.
"Anyway, please turn me into a 17-year-old. If you can help me spoil tonight's blind date, the Mishima family's snack shop will be free for one year." Sayoko's face turned dark. It seemed that the daughter of a big consortium also It's not that easy.
"Even Miss Sayoko is not allowed to jump in line"
" However, Sha Yezi's persuasion was not successful, and he fell into the siege of everyone.
"Meow~" Suddenly, Raphael on Camillo's head raised his head and looked in a certain direction.
"What's wrong?"
¡°Meow~¡± Without any warning, Raphael suddenly jumped off Camillo¡¯s head and ran out.
"WaitRaphael, where are you going?"
In Maobao University, a girl wearing a white dress, long blond hair, and a perfect figure attracted the attention of countless people.
"I really miss you~" The girl put her back in front of her forehead, and a gentle smile appeared on her soft face. "Sure enough, college is the most suitable place for my brother."
"Meow~" A coquettish call came to mind at my feet.
A cute white cat with a shining gem on its forehead was gently rubbing at her feet.
"Heh" the girl chuckled, squatting down and stroking the white cat's head, "So you still remember it! Raphael"
"Woo~" The white cat enjoyed the girl's caressing, and its thick tail kept sweeping the girl's arms.
"Brotherare you okay?"
"Raphael, really, where did you go?" An anxious young voice came from a distance.
The girl subconsciously looked up at the source of the sound, her eyes filled with panic, expectation, and sadness.
"Ah~ so you came here." The boy with long blue hair complained and came to the girl's side.
Looking at the young man¡¯s appearance, a warm smile of nostalgia appeared on the girl¡¯s face. The crimson pupils were shining with a charming watery light, joy and sadness were mixed together, and a teardrop slowly slipped from the corner of the eye inadvertently.
"That" The moment he saw the girl's appearance, the young man was stunned and felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.
"Excuse mewhere have we met?"
"Sure enough" the girl highlighted two words vaguely.
Use the end of your palm to wipe away the tears, and at the same time cover up the disappointment. The next moment, what he showed was a cheerful and beautiful smile.
The arms trembled and climbed slightly onto the young man's face.
¡¡¡¡¡¡
"What is Holder?" Yingyi was out of touch again and again.
"Idiotthe sound is too loud! Even Holder doesn't know"
"Your voice is so loud! After all, how could I know what Holder is!" Yingyi vomited at Shikuerd who was yelling at her.
"It is rumored that there is a secret department in the sky that is responsible for handling special events. I didn't expect it to be true." Heavy and worrying words came from Belldandy's mouth.
"A special eventis it?"
"Intelligence monitoring, eradication of the rebellious Protoss, their work is completely contrary to the regulations of the Protoss, and they belong to a special organization in the dark. I always thought it was a rumor, but I didn't expect it to actually exist." Urd looked at it. Sigma's eyes were also full of solemnity.
"Isn't that just like the public security? (In Japan, the responsibilities of the public security are equivalent to China's National Security Bureau, but the scope of responsibilities is wider. Japan's Public Security Investigation Agency is also Japan's national intelligence agency.)" Yingyi's mind began to sparkle A scene that only appears on TV.
"What's the matter? It's so noisy~" The blond female knight stretched herself and walked out of the room.
The moment I saw Sigma, my eyes suddenly became sharp
"Where is Your Highness?" As he said that, Sigma looked around.
"At school" everyone replied blankly.
"Thank you." Sigma returned the gift lightly and was about to leave.
¡°What on earth happened [I really didn¡¯t expect to see you here! Right? Shadom brat] happened?¡±
Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in stunned silence.
"Oh~ It's been such a long time, eldest sister My name now is Sigma, and" Sigma's tone was still calm and calm, "It's such a warm meeting again. Of course, if you can remove the sword on my neck, If it opens, I will be even more excited."
"Tell me, what kind of wind brought you here in front of us?" Ovia's smiling tone contained a faint murderous intention.
? ???Can we talk in a normal way? Big sister" As he said that, Sigma wanted to move the sword from his neck.
"This depends on your performance, right? Little brother" The sharp sword blade tightened on Sigma's neck, leaving a shallow red mark.
"Okay, okay." Sigma raised his hands in the air and said helplessly.
"Due to the paralysis of Yugudrasil caused by the previous Celestine incident, the extremely dangerous prisoner who has been sealed in Hades has broken through our seals and defenses. Therefore, in order to catch the prisoner, from now on, This place and His Highness must be monitored twenty-four hours a day.¡±
¡°Oh~?¡± Ovia showed a playful smile.
"Can you let me go?"
¡°What if I say no?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not the same person I used to be!¡± Sigma signaled Lind to leave first with his eyes, and then began to warn.
"Then, let's show my sister how far the kid has grown" The provocative words are obvious.
¡¡¡¡
Kamiyu quietly allowed the other party¡¯s hand to climb up his face, without any resistance in his heart.
Her feelings could no longer be suppressed, and tears washed down the girl's face.
"Please don't cryok?" Kamiyu couldn't help but raise his hand to wipe the girl's face. "Why? Seeing your tears makes me so heartbroken."
The body was violently tilted forward, and the whole body fell into the girl's arms.
I could only feel the arms surrounding me tightly squeezing his body into the embrace, as if they wanted to merge into one.
"Fitwon't cry. Feit promised his brother that he won't cry again. So" Even soKamiyu's shoulders were still wet with tears.
"I'm sorry, brother, please forgive Feite for being willful this time."
After finishing speaking, Kamiyu only felt that his mouth was wrapped and penetrated by a moist and warm foreign object, and the faint fragrance exuded by the girl penetrated deep into his heart.
The bright golden eyes gradually became dull
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
The inspiration for the new theatrical version came to me, so I started writing.
The Lelouch chapter will continue, but only God knows whether we can catch up today.
;
Extra ¡¤ My Goddess Chapter 001 First Arrival ¡¤ First Class God Agent Non-Limited
The surroundings were dark, and Kamiyu didn't know how long he had been in this void.
How many days? How many months? several years? Decades? Hundreds of years? Maybe not even for thousands of years. £® £® £®
It¡¯s not that Camillo has never thought about death, staying alone in this void where there is nothing but a vast amount of knowledge. Although Camillo will still be immersed in the fun of reading at the beginning, over time, the fun Disappeared. £® £® £®
There is no way to verify the experiment in this place, and there is no one to communicate with. Apart from thinking, I have almost forgotten how to speak. £® £® £® £® This loneliness alone is enough to kill anyone, but he cannot die - because he is just a consciousness that cannot touch his body.
Just when Kamyu was about to go crazy. £® £® £® A friendly voice full of long-lasting memories rang in my ears.
"How long do you want to stay here? My stupid disciple!"
Following the words, a ray of light appeared in the void here.
Kamyu¡¯s already somewhat rigid brain immediately began to work actively. He seemed to understand what it was and rushed towards the light impatiently.
"Peng!"
Kamyu fell to the ground. £® £® £®
Since he hasn't controlled his body for too long, Kamyu only feels that his whole body is very heavy and his limbs are stiff and weak. This is the sequelae of being in a state of consciousness for a long time. After staying in that void for too long, he has forgotten what it feels like to have his feet on the ground. feeling.
He finally got up. Although some of his body movements were still outside the control of his brain, this did not prevent him from greedily admiring and observing this colorful world.
Scenes that he dismissed with disdain a long time ago can now be novel to him.
[here it is. £® £® ? ] After most of the day, Kamiyu was in the mood to think about where he was now.
Since he hasn't spoken for a long time, Kamiyu can only pronounce meaningless syllables like "yiyiyiya". It seems that now is not the time to practice speaking, so it is more convenient to just think about it. In the past tens of thousands of years, maybe tens of thousands of years, Kamiyu Hasn¡¯t Miyu always done this? Use thinking instead of talking. £® £® £®
[Huh? ] Kamiyu looked at his hands blankly. £® £® £®
These are a pair of small white hands. Obviously, these are not a pair of adult hands. £® £® £®
Raising his hand to caress his cheek, his face seemed to have become smaller.
With a wave of his hand, a mirror made of magic appeared in front of him.
Kamyu didn¡¯t notice that he had used magic to an instinctive level, but he didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention now.
In the magical mirror, what appeared was a 12- or 13-year-old boy with a petite and well-proportioned body, pale blue knee-length hair, a blue cross mark on his forehead, and two cheeks with the same color as the mark. Diamond shaped magic emblem.
The boy was wearing an ordinary white short-sleeved T-shirt, a sleeveless jacket, and ordinary jeans underneath.
This is suddenly the young self deep in my memory - except for the diamond-shaped magic emblems on both cheeks.
'Ding! ¡¯ A crisp ding attracted the young man¡¯s attention.
Only then did Kamiyu notice that there was a pale blue wing-shaped crystal placed next to him.
[This is. £® £® £® The blue jade of the sky? ] Kamiyu dug into the depths of his memory for a long time before recalling this magic weapon that had coexisted with him for many years.
¡ºThis seems to be a temple. £® £® £® ] After getting familiar with his body, Kamiyo walked aimlessly in the woods. The roof of the temple could be vaguely seen in the distance.
"Well~~turn the crankshaftthe power is transmitted to the rear wheels through the chain"
Familiar voices came from over there. £® £®
£ÛThis voice is. £® £® £® Mother? ]
Kamyu accelerated and flew toward the building (Why fly? Because after staying in the void for a long time, flying has become instinctive.)
What came into view was a girl with long black hair, about 12 years old, wearing a dress similar to a sailor suit.
A look of disappointment appeared on Kamyu¡¯s face
¡ºYes~~How could it be the mother? The mother¡¯s voice is not so childish and lively. £® £® £® However, it¡¯s really similar! ]
Even so, Kamiyu felt kindhearted toward the girl, so he floated to the girl's side and observed the women's bicycle that was praised by the girl.
"When you hold this lever in your hand, it will pull the wire and brake."
The girl is caressingThe jaw suddenly realized
"Although there is no shock absorber system, the seat is connected to a wire spring"
¡ºWell~~This kind of design is originally for convenience and suitable for the public, so simplicity and reasonableness are the design purposes. ]
¡°Yeah~Yeah~~¡± The black-haired girl nodded in agreement, but her expression immediately stiffened. £® £® £®
"Ahaha~~ I've been so tired lately that I actually have auditory hallucinations"
[It¡¯s not an auditory hallucination~~]
Kamyu¡¯s words reached the black-haired girl¡¯s mind again.
The girl¡¯s stiffly smiling face slowly turned around and looked at Camillo¡¯s face smiling at her.
"Wow~~youyouyouwho are you? Why do you appear here!!"
While screaming, the girl took out a weapon like a rocket launcher from nowhere and pointed it at Kamyu.
At this time, Kamiyu noticed that the black-haired girl in front of him had marks of the same color as his own on her forehead and cheeks. The only difference might be that the mark on the girl's forehead was a hollow oval shape.
[I am. £® £® ]
"Stop talking in this way, don't you know how to talk normally?" the black-haired girl said angrily.
"II" Kamiyu had no choice but to try to speak in a voice that had not been used for a long time, but the effect was not ideal, and he could only squeeze out the word "I" for a long time.
"Can't you speak?" The black-haired girl slowly lowered the weapon in her hand.
"Sorry, I scared you, because I haven't spoken to you for a long time, so I have to communicate with you in this way. £® £® £® ] Kamiyu smiled apologetically at the girl.
Perhaps because of Kamiyu¡¯s harmless appearance, or perhaps feeling Kamiyu¡¯s sincerity, the girl believed Kamiyu¡¯s answer. However, the girl seemed to immediately think of another serious problem, and asked with a slight blush.
"Did you see it? What happened just now"
[just now? Oh~~Are you the one who evaluates this women¡¯s bicycle? ] Just when Kamiyu suddenly understood and replied,
"Bang!" A yellow beam of light passed by the ear, and a small crater appeared on the ground behind him.
The girl's muzzle was raised again and pointed at Kamyu. Black smoke was still rising from the muzzle. Most of her face had turned rosy. The violent rise and fall of her chest showed her intense mood at the moment.
"Forget it!"
A large drop of cold sweat broke out on Kamyu's head. The girl in front of him had the aura to kill someone if she didn't agree with me.
¡°Skuld!! What happened?¡±
A gentle and beautiful female voice came from the other side. £® £®
What appeared was a very beautiful young woman with light blond hair that gave off a noble but kind feeling. Her big blue shiny talking eyes looked even more attractive against the long diamond-shaped mark on her forehead. If there were any If there is any word to describe her, it would be perfect.
"Sister!" The black-haired girl who was replaced by Shikurd in front of her put away the rocket launcher in her hand at lightning speed, and then replied in an excited and happy voice. It was obvious that she liked her sister very much. .
"Ah, there are guests! Are they friends of Shikurd?"
Shikurd¡¯s sister looked at Kamyu with a natural look on her face and said
"UmSister, I don't know how this person appeared here" Shikurd denied in a panic.
"Really, our little girl has reached this age!" A mature woman with long snow-white hair suddenly appeared next to Shikuerd.
"Urd! What are you doing again? You are using magic in front of outsiders"
At this time, a young man with ordinary appearance and short height ran over and shouted angrily at the woman with long snow-white hair.
"What nonsense are you talking about! Yingyi." Urd continued to float in the air without caring.
"He is not a mortal on the earth!" As he said this, Urd pointed to Kamyu's forehead with one hand.
"Eh?" At this time, everyone began to look carefully at Kamiyu who was standing aside.
"It's true! There are the same marks on your forehead and cheeks as Belldandy!" The man named Yingyi said in amazement.
"Which family are you a child from? Going to the earth realm without permission is against the rules of the heaven realm!" Beldandi approached Kamyu with a gentle and caring face and asked worriedly.
¡¾The upper world? Heavenly realm? ¡¿Kamiyu looked at the people in front of him with some doubts.
¡°Who are you?¡±
Just when Camillo was confused, Urd had already raised one hand, and a bright lightning gathered in his hand.
¡¾I didn¡¯t expect that it would attract the attention of local forces so quickly~¡¿Kamiyu thought helplessly
"Sister!" Just when Belldandy wanted to stop Urd
"The cross mark, there is no record of this mark in the Yuguthrasil system!"
"Eh? Is that so?"
"Could it be thatthey are demons?" Yingyi said in surprise.
"No, the marks of the demons are all red, and only the gods are blue, but there is no record" Shikurd denied Liao Yingyi's guess.
¡¾Yugutrashil system£® £® £® £® ¡¿Hearing this word, Kamiyu felt a sense of sadness and anger in his heart.
Three pairs of huge white wings suddenly shot out from behind, scale flashes began to appear on the face, and the whirlwind of magic power immediately pushed the surrounding people back several steps.
"Three pairs of wings, plus scale flashes!? It seems that I accidentally provoked a great person!" Urd said with a wry smile.
"Stop it!" Belldandy has summoned his guardian angel, Holy Bell, but it has no effect in stopping the situation.
"Everyone stop it!"
¡¾Mother. £® £® ? ¡¿
Shikurd¡¯s anxious yelling had an unexpected effect, and Kamyu, who was a little out of control, was immediately pulled back.
After coming back to his senses, Kamiyu began to feel depressed again.
¡¾yes! In this world, mother no longer exists. £® £® £® £® ¡¿
"Okayit's okay" Beldandy, like a mother, held Camiyu in her arms and carefully comforted her.
"Kakamiyou" A hoarse and intermittent voice came out of his mouth.
"Really? Is Camillo your name? It really sounds nice" Belldandy said with emotion.
¡®Boom! ¡¯ A lightning strike appeared out of thin air in the sky and hit an empty ground in the yard.
"It's a message from heaven!"
Several people quickly ran to check. £® £®
"Kamiu, the first-level god agent is not limited. Since he is a member of the Yuguthrasir system, he does not exist in the records. Due to extraordinary matters, he was dispatched to the lower world During the period in the lower world, I hope that the two first-level gods will not be included in the records. It is limited to Bell Dandy, and the second level god manages to limit Urd to take care of it.
Signature - God. "
"It's a lie! This kid is a first-level divine agent and is not limited!!!"
The voices of Urd and Shikurd resounded throughout the monastery.
since
This chapter was written because I was lazy and didn¡¯t want to write it Please forgive me~~
ps; Lindy¡¯s voice actor and Shikurd¡¯s voice actor are both Aya Hisakawa, so Kamiyu recognized Shikurd¡¯s voice as Lindy¡¯s. (laugh!)
;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 002 Question
"Is he already asleep?" Urd asked Belldandy who had just returned to the living room.
"Yes He seemed to be under a lot of mental pressure and fell asleep after a while."
Although Belldandy said this, worry was clearly visible on his face.
"Really?" Urd murmured meaningfully.
"What's the matter, sister?" Belldandy looked at Urd who was hesitant to speak and asked in confusion.
¡°I always feel that things are full of doubts!¡±
"Doubtful?" everyone exclaimed
"Yes!" Urd said, holding his face with one hand.
"First of all, there is no limit to being a first-level divine agent This position is really too vague"
"What does this mean?" Yingyi, who knew nothing about heaven, asked carefully
"You really don't understand anything!" Shikuerd said loudly, mockingly.
"Gods are divided into many types, and they shoulder different responsibilities. Sister's is a first-level god with two types of non-limited gods, Urd is a second-level god with limited management, and I am a second-level god with one type and limited category. The level represents divine power. The attributes used and its intensity, the second category, management, first category, etc. all indicate the scope of duties specified in the business license, and the limitation indicates the types that can be used."
"Then is there anything strange about the job of the kid named Kamyu?"
"There are too many strange things, let alone the first-level god. It is rare in the heaven to become a first-level god at such a young age. The key lies in the fact that agents are not restricted.
The so-called special agent title means that his responsibilities are to deal with very urgent matters and combat matters. Rather than limiting. £® £® Because all gods of this type have very great destructive capabilities, they have always been limited, without exception.
The current head of the Celestial Secret Service is the commander of the Valkyrie Force, a limited-edition first-class divine agent¡ªLind. Even she is still limited. ¡± Urd then explained
"Then how about asking Linde? After all, if they belong to the same subject"
"Let's forget it" Thinking of Lind's indifferent face that had remained unchanged for thousands of years, Urd immediately rejected Belldandy's proposal.
"Second point You should find that his voice is so hoarse that he can hardly speak normally, as if he hasn't spoken for a long time."
"Indeed" Shikuerd nodded in agreement thoughtfully.
"He has always used Nianyu to talk to me, and he once explained that it was because he hadn't spoken for too long"
"What is the reason why a non-limited god who is a first-level agent can be in a state of being unable to speak for a long time?"
Everyone fell silent and thought at the same time.
"Could it be that he was sealed alone or exiled for a long time?" Beldandy said first. £® £® £®
Hearing Belldandy¡¯s answer, Urd felt guilty and quickly forgot about Belldandy. After realizing that she really didn¡¯t think of anything, he felt relieved.
"Although I don't want to admit it, this is the only possibility"
"It's too much What's the reason for sealing such a young child for so long?" Belldandy said sympathetically, his worry clearly evident.
"Do you still remember the message sent by the Lord God?" Urd reminded
"You mean, it has something to do with the Yuguthrasil system?" Shikurd immediately answered. It seems that she is very concerned about this issue.
"That's right I have never heard of such a thing. Is this really possible? If it is really the case, it would be a big deal"
"Umwhat are you talking about? I don't understand it at all" Yingyi interjected awkwardly from the side.
"Alas" Urd sighed helplessly.
"The Yoguthrassil system is a comprehensive management system for the heavens that affects the phenomena on the earth. It is also a system that supports the gods. The energy we need for the gods to survive on the earth must be provided by the Yoguthrassil system. It can only be used after conversion. At the same time, the goddess license is connected to the system. Once the license is stopped, our connection with the system will be restricted, and spells and so on will not be able to be used." Beldandy explained patiently
"However, being dependent on the Yoguthrassil system means that the energy he needs to survive on the earth, the use of spells, etc. will not be managed by the Yoguthrassil system and form a system of its own. , and when necessary, he can also apply to obtain it from the Yugutrashil system.Help. "
"Huh? So what does this mean?"
"This means that he does not have to follow all the regulations set by our God Clan, nor can he be restricted by these regulations In general, if he wants to do evil indiscriminately, other than forcibly suppressing and annihilating him, we have no choice but to Ways to effectively prevent it.¡±
"It sounds very dangerous But, he is indeed a god, right? If so, he shouldn't be very bad." Ying said with a cold sweat on her head.
"It's hard to say this. There are some gods who are willing to do bad things for what they think is right~" Urd sighed as he remembered something.
"Eh"
"However, judging from the tone of the Lord God, it seems that he does not have any special malice towards him, but rather has the meaning of great concern. You see, the words he used for his sister and Urd were hopes rather than direct orders. Also. In other words, this can be regarded as a personal request from Lord Tenjin"
Shi Kurd unexpectedly understood it first.
"Could it be thathe is the illegitimate son of the God of Heaven who cannot be seen in public? Because he was afraid of being known by others, he was sent to the earth to be raised"
"Uld!" Belldandy shouted dissatisfied to stop Urd's unscrupulous gossip.
"Yes, yesit's just a joke"
"There are jokes that can be made in this world and jokes that cannot be made"
"YesI'm sorry" Belldandy's rare anger made Urd immediately apologize.
¡°Peng~~¡± The door of the living room was opened. £® £®
Kamyu looked sleepy, his messy hair mixed with the dull hair on his head. Dragging a huge pillow with one hand, he staggered in.
"What's wrong with little Camille? Didn't you sleep well just now?" Beldandi asked doubtfully
I saw Kamyu finding an empty seat next to Shikuerd on the coffee table. After spreading the pillow, he assumed a position that he thought was comfortable, lay on the pillow and continued to sleep.
£ÛA person always feels sad and scared when he is in a dark space. £® £® and. £® £® There is a mother here. £® of. £® £® Voice. £® ]
Kamyu¡¯s answer strengthened everyone¡¯s previous guesses, although the intermittent words at the end were confusing.
"It seems that there are a lot of unspeakable secrets~~ From now on, everyone should treat him as a family member!"
the next day. £® £® £®
[correct. £® £® £® Who can tell me where this is? ] Kamyu woke up and asked Shikurd, the first person he met.
"This is the upper world, Earth, Japan"
[Earth. £® £® Japan. £® £® £® ] Kamiyu rubbed his head with both hands and became distressed, and finally he suddenly came up with a word.
£ÛManage the outside world? ]
"Managing the outer world? What is that?" Shikurd asked curiously
[have no idea. £® £® £® Just suddenly this word appeared in my mind. £® £® £® £® ]
"Andcan you please stop following me!" Shikurd said to Kamyu with a dissatisfied look on his face.
[Why? ]
"Why? This is my line, right! Why do you keep following me?"
[have no idea. £® £® I just feel like I want to be by your side. Just listening to your voice can make you feel at ease. £® £® £® ] Kamiyu's memory seemed to slowly fade and fade after he came out, but his body instinctively remembered some things that he would never forget.
"Na" Kamiyu's ambiguous answer made Shikurd's face suddenly turn red with embarrassment.
¡°It¡¯s so unclean!!¡± After casually throwing a homemade grenade at Kamyu, he turned around and ran away.
An explosion of this magnitude was easily blocked by the defensive shield. After the smoke dissipated, only a confused Kamyu was left.
Around the corner, Shikuerd was still blushing with shame, covering his chest with one hand and breathing heavily.
"Ara~Ara~I didn't expect such an interesting thing to happen~" Urd hung upside down in the air and looked at the scene just now with an interesting look on his face.
"It seems that little Camille likes Shikurd very much!" Beldandi said with a natural smile on his face
¡°Hmph~hum~hum~~¡± Urd hummed a tune and flew away gently.
"Sister, where are you going?"
"I just rememberedthere's something a little bit wrong!"?
¡¾How could such an interesting thing be omitted from me? ¡¿
£
?????????????????????????????????????????????????? I admit that I am guilty. I have recently come across the poem Kurdish I will try my best to make up for the main part at night
;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 003 Going too far
"Damnwhy is it an electronic two-wheel drive?"
"Tear this part down first Wow!! This is an inefficient fuel system!"
"Ah! What on earth is this part? There is absolutely no point in installing it here!"
Shikuerd was dismantling Yingyi's motorcycle with an indignant look on his face, while criticizing the vehicle's backward technology.
"Although the output will be greatly enhanced after you add the turbine, it will cause great difficulties in the left and right balance of the tiresAlso, although the effect of the injection method is obvious, you have not carefully considered the issue of thermal expansion. Come onif you focus too much on power output, this will lead to inconsistency between the gears, which is a completely substandard design!"
"Huh?" Shikurd suddenly appeared in surprise and knelt beside her, checking Camiyu's modified system together.
"Youyouwhen can you speak?"
"Speak? Ah~~" Kamiyu suddenly realized
"This is just a small problem. Although I'm not used to it yet, it will be easy to handle if I practice the vibration of my vocal cords a little bit."
"A little practiceis this a small problem?" Shikurd muttered in a low voice.
"Ah! By the way, what qualifications do you have to evaluate my design!?"
It was at this time that Shikurd remembered that his most satisfactory design would be questioned by the person in front of him who could not even speak the day before.
"Ah~ No, Shikurd's face is completely stained"
Kamyu turned a deaf ear to Shikurd¡¯s question. Instead, he smiled kindly and took out a handkerchief and wiped Shikurd¡¯s face stained by oil.
¡°Well~~I can do this kind of thing myself, I don¡¯t need you to come!¡±
Shikuerd blushed and grabbed the handkerchief, and wiped it carelessly. It wasn't until a while later that he whispered softly
"I will return it to you after washing it"
"Never mind"
""
"Oh! I almost got fooled by you again!!" Shikuerd overturned the toolbox in front of him and yelled at Camillo.
"Tch~~The atmosphere is just right. My little girl really doesn't understand emotions!" Urd, who was peeping in the distance, sighed helplessly.
"But having said that, Kamyu's ability to learn and recover is really scary! It usually takes a long time to practice to recover the ability to speak. From yesterday to now, it only took one day to speak proficiently . And it seems to cover a wide range of knowledge, and he can even discuss it with Kurd, who is famous for his inventive talent"
"Everyoneit's dessert time!"
Just when Urd was lost in thought, Belldandy's voice came over.
¡¾It¡¯s time for dessert. £® £® It's dessert time. £® £® £® It's dessert time. £® £® £® £® ¡¿
This gentle and sweet voice was like an electric wave, passing through Kamiyu's brain, and the hair on his head suddenly stood up straight and began to rotate rapidly. Then, as if being pulled, Kamyu floated in the air, slowly drifting towards the source of the sound. £® £® £®
"Ahhhh!! You actually ran awayWait for me!" Shikurd shouted and caught up with Kamyu.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Ah~~Hmm~~¡±
??Looking at the dessert in the spoon carefully, after a long time, he slowly put the spoon into his mouth. £® £®
"How does it taste, little Camille?"
""
"Does it mean that little Camille doesn't like sweets?" Beldandy asked cautiously and anxiously after seeing Camillo's lack of reaction for a long time.
¡°Aha~~~¡±
Gradually, Kamiyu showed an expression of extreme intoxication and happiness after taking a mouthful of ice cream. At the same time, the dull hair on his head began to sway with spirit, which meant that Kamiyu was now very satisfied.
"Hmm~~As expected, ice cream is the most popular dessert choice along with cream cake!"
"That's great, little Camillo likes it!" Camillo's happy expression finally made Beldandi reveal a relieved and cheerful smile on his face.
"When I see him like this, I feel like he has relaxed a lot~" Everyone watching on the sidelines subconsciously sighed like this.
"Does little Camille like desserts?" Belldandy asked kindly
¡°I like it the mostit feels like happinessme andall very happy. £® £® £® "
Having said this, Kamyu, who was originally looking intoxicated and happy, suddenly fell silent, slowly put down the spoon in his hand, and a tear suddenly slipped from the corner of his eye.
"What's wrong?" Belldandy asked hurriedly
"It's nothing I just feel that I suddenly have a very sad feeling but I can't remember it"
Beldandi pulled Camiyu into his arms with compassion, gently stroked Camiu's long hair, and comforted her.
"Okay, it's all over. Don't force yourself to think about these unpleasant things. Little Kamyu just needs to live here happily. Everyone here is now little Kamyu's family."
Belldandy¡¯s warm embrace and gentle words calmed Camillo down.
"Damn it~~ My sister belongs to me alone. You, an outsider, can't even think of taking it away." ¡¿However, this seemed to arouse strong hostility from another person. £® £® £® £®
A shocking rock music sounded outside
"This is?" Kamyu raised his head in confusion.
¡°Hey~~¡± Everyone sighed in unison
"That guy Mara is here again"
"Mara?"
"He's just a first-level demon with little strength. He can't help but dance when he hears rock music. Don't worry, he'll be quiet soon" Urd explained with a wry smile.
"Ha~~?"
"Boom!" There was a roar of explosion, and except for the birds that were frightened away and chirped a little, everything returned to calm.
"Very good, it seems Wan Beijun has solved the problem" Shikuerd said with a proud look on his face.
"Wan Bei-kun?" After thinking for a while, Kamiyu suddenly realized
¡°Oh~~ It¡¯s that crudely designed robot that¡¯s always guarding the gate?¡±
"Damn it~~How dare you comment on my careful design like this"
"I'm sorry, although I can understand your love for your invention, but simplicity is indeed simplicity.
The brain simulated by low-end electronic chips makes its response quite slow, and the heavy metal frame further increases this delay. The choice of energy source is also a big issue. There is nothing wrong with using electricity, but dragging a thick cable like this will severely restrict the range of activities and terrain. Once the cable connecting to the power source is lost, it will be unable to move. It also became a huge weakness for him.
??Also, relying on infrared and optical camouflage as a scanner may be enough for this earthly world, but for the gods and demons, as long as special techniques are used, this detection method is nothing more than a toy for running a house. There are also many problems with artificial intelligence"
"Woo~oooo!!!" Shikuerd's eyes were filled with tears, and he finally couldn't help but ran out crying.
"Um is it because I said too much?" Kamyu innocently raised his head and confirmed to Beldandy, who had been standing behind him since just now.
"Little Kamiyu, although your evaluation is indeed true, Wanbi-kun is still full of immaturity. However, he has always been treated as a family member by us, and I hope you can treat him as a family member. Since little Kamiyu It has discovered so many shortcomings, so you can help it improve." Beldandi softly gave Camillo guidance.
"By the way, remember to apologize to Shikurd when you see her! She has put a lot of effort into Wan Bei-kun!"
"Yeah~ I understand" With that said, Kamiyu jumped off the chair and walked out the door.
"What do you think, Belldandy?" Urd asked Belldandy after watching Camillo disappear outside the door.
"I can feel his heart. He is very pure and kind. Although he sometimes speaks very bluntly, he is a good boy. He seems to have a certain degree of amnesia, but his body instinctively remembers that memory. As for the sealed one The reason is unknown.¡±
¡°That way I feel a lot more at ease.¡±
Outside the entrance. £® £® £®
"Mara! Put down the bento prepared by one sister!" Shikuld warned Mara, who was holding the bento made by Belldandy.
"Humph~~What can a child do!?" Mara replied disdainfully
"It's really irritatingDon't treat people like children! You middle-aged devil"
"What!?" Shikuld's words made Mara furious.
"Since you're talking about this, I won't be a guest.Angry. £® £® £® "
Before Mara could finish her words, four grenades shaped like mines were thrown around her.
"Huh?" Shikurd looked blankly at Mara, who was tightly protected by the defensive shield.
¡°Heheheheit can¡¯t hurt me to this extent!¡±
Before Mara could be proud, countless mascots hit Mara
"Damn it, you're causing trouble again!" Mara angrily yelled at Wan Beijun who launched the mascot at her, and at the same time, dark purple magic balls began to gather in her hands.
"Wow!" Shikurd hurriedly dodged a magic ball. After the black magic ball exploded, the surrounding ground began to corrode.
¡°Damn it~~ I won¡¯t admit defeat!¡±
After all, Shikuerd is just a young second-level god. She can barely use spells. Facing a first-level demon, she really has nothing to do.
¡°divine.buster (Amaterasu Divine Shooter)¡±
A childish voice came from the sky behind Shikuerd
"Fire!"
The huge icy blue magic shock wave completely covered Mara¡¯s location
"Boom!"
Smoke and dust billowed from the ground.
"Kamiyu?"
Shikuerd looked at Kamyu in surprise, with three pairs of wings spread out in the sky, holding Dawn and pointing diagonally at the ground. There was still a lot of magic left on Dawn's sword, emitting a blue-white light.
The huge roar and powerful magic attracted Belldandy and Urd from inside the house.
"I seem to have seen this magic somewhere? It's very familiar!" Kamyu looked at the Dawn in his hand and said to himself with a hint of confusion.
"Damn it, do you want to kill me?" Mara emerged from the smoke in a state of embarrassment and shouted loudly at the sky
"Eh? Who are you? The new protoss in this family? Damn it~~How many protoss must gather in this place to be satisfied!"
Obviously, this unfamiliar face of Camillo made Marla look confused. £® £®
"Those who dare to bully Shikurdgo to another world to repent!" Even Kamyu herself didn't know why she said this. She just felt that someone bullying her was an insult to herself, and then When the words come to my mouth, they naturally become like this.
I saw Camillo raising one hand in the air, and a huge Meade-style magic circle was slowly rotating in the sky. Ice-blue magic ions appeared from all sides, and bit by bit they began to accelerate and converge towards the center of the magic circle.
The originally clear sky began to become covered with dark clouds, and the powerful magic pressure made everyone feel fear involuntarily.
The magic ball in the magic circle began to gradually increase in size. At the same time, another magic ring bound it firmly, making the magic ball stable at a fixed size. The magic power was gradually compressed in this way, and the color of the blue-white magic ball began to become bluer and darker, and the ball began to become extremely unstable.
"No! Sister, stop him quickly, this magic is enough to destroy most of the city!"
"I know!" Urd turned into lightning and rushed towards Camillo
"Starlight" Kamiyu slowly read out the name of the magic.
"bre"
The words are not finished yet. £® £®
"Calm down!"
Shikurd and Urd appeared behind Camillo at the same time, and each of them hit Camillo on the back of the head with a large calm hammer.
The magic was forcibly interrupted, the collected magic power began to dissipate rapidly, and the dark sky became clear again.
"It's so dangerous~~I almost got into a big disaster" several goddesses said with lingering fears.
"However, it is worthy of being a first-level divine agent. Raising your hand is such a terrifying magic~~" Urd saw that such a young body of Kamiyu contained such great destructive power, and he no longer dared to look down upon it.
However, Kurd, the poet on the side, recalled what Camillo said not long ago.
¡¾Those who dare to bully Shikurd. £® £® £® Go to another world to repent! ¡¿
I couldn¡¯t help but blush and my heart beat up. £® £® £® £®
And Mara, who had escaped the disaster, sighed at her luck in an unknown room.
"Damn it, where did this kid come from? He's so terrifying. Did the heavens send the gods responsible for fighting down to the lower realms? It seems like I need to report it to Lord Hilde."
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
The evening is the main story. £® £® £® £®
;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 004 Angel
At night, he went to Taganji Temple
Shikuerd tossed and turned in his bedroom, unable to fall asleep
¡¾Those who dare to bully Shikurd. £® £® £® Go to another world to repent! ¡¿
Camillo¡¯s cold words to Mara always echoed in Shikuerd¡¯s ears.
The gorgeous magic that should have been the most eye-catching was instead forgotten by her. £® £® £® £®
"Really, that idiot can actually say such embarrassing words in front of so many people" Thinking back to that scene again, Shikuerd pulled the quilt and covered his face, which was blushing unconsciously again. Face covered.
"Hmmha~~"
After a while, Shikuerd, who was suffocated in the quilt and couldn't bear it, finally couldn't help but poke his head out of the quilt and breathed in the fresh air.
"Damn itWhy do I have to worry so much about that idiot now!?" After yelling helplessly, Shikuld slowly got out of the bed.
¡°Since you can¡¯t sleep, let¡¯s go for a walk outside!¡±
In desperation, Shikurd put on a coat and walked into the courtyard alone.
A cold and majestic wind blew by, causing Shikuerd to shrink his body unconsciously.
¡°Well~~If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have come out¡±
Looking at the deserted and eerily empty courtyard, Shikurd felt a little regretful about his decision to leave the room and walk out.
"That fool must have slept like a dead pig without any worries, right?"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Unconsciously, she has arrived outside Kamyu's room door.
"Huh!?"
Contrary to Shikurd¡¯s guess, a gleam of light was projected from the gap in the door of the room where Kamyu was located, which meant that his room was filled with light at the moment.
¡°You¡¯re still not sleeping at this time, are you doing something shameful?¡±
Carefully looked in through the slightly opened crack in the door.
In the room, there was no one on the mattress originally laid out for Camillo. £® £® £®
"Huh? Where are the people?"
Surprised, Shikurd accidentally opened the door.
I saw Kamiyu holding a pillow with both hands, squatting in a corner, with his face on the pillow, his eyes looking at the floor blankly, not knowing what he was thinking.
"Hello"
As soon as he said it, he felt that it was too rude to call Kamyu like this. Shikurd hesitated and changed his words.
"KKamiKamiyu"
The appearance of Shikuerd immediately attracted Kamyu's attention. The originally depressed face instantly became clear and cheerful, and a surprised and hearty smile emerged.
"Poetry Kurd"
"Why don't you stay here and not sleep?"
"Wellit feels very scary to be alone in the dark."
"Is it because of this?" Shikuerd looked at Kamyu with the eyes of a rare animal.
"Yeah!" Kamyu nodded affirmatively
"You're not mistaken! How old are you? Are you still afraid of the dark? Are you still afraid of sleeping alone at night?" Shikuld said in an unbelievable tone.
"Because, being alone in a dark room will always make my mind unconsciously reminisce about memories in a dark space. In that world of nothing, it will only make people feel endless despair and pain. "
"Er~~?" Facing this situation, Shi Kurd didn't know what to do.
"Okay, I understand!"
With that said, Shikuerd dragged the quilt over, sat next to Kamyu, and then wrapped the two of them in the quilt.
"Huh?" Kamyu looked at Shikurd next to him in surprise, with a confused expression on his face.
"Since you are afraid of being alone, I just want to accompany you."
At this time, Shikuerd seemed to have remembered something, blushed slightly, and threatened Kamyu fiercely.
"Listen, this is just this once, there will never be a next time. You must overcome this problem as soon as possible! Also, after tonight, you must forget everything!!"
Although he pretends to be evil, he is actually more cute!
"Um!"
Kamyu stared at Shikuerd who was talking to himself in slight shock. It was not until Shikuerd ended his threats and yelled at himself that he finally recovered.
¡°Did you hear that!?¡±
"Yeah!"
Kamyu, who showed an extremely happy smile, nodded heavily and agreed.
"Thanks"
For a long time, a low voice echoed gently in the cabin that fell into silence again.
"You're welcome"
¡°Our sister is so unexpectedly bold~~¡± Urd said from a distance with an interesting smile.
"I was still worried about little Camille's condition" Belldandy appeared next to Urd, clasping his hands together and showing a healing smile.
¡°It seems like it¡¯s no longer needed nowand Shikurd seems to get along well with him.¡±
"Umdon't you think about that?" Urd looked at Beldandy in surprise.
"In what respect, sister?"
"Forget it" Urd drifted away boredly, muttering in a low voice.
¡°It¡¯s because of this that the development of you and Yingyi makes people anxious~~¡±
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
The next morning
Kamyu and Shikurd, who were sleeping soundly, were awakened by a clear and beautiful song that seemed to penetrate into the heart and lungs.
Rubbing his sleepy eyes, he unconsciously walked towards the place where the song originated.
Deep in the courtyard, where Camille was born, with the flying cherry blossom petals, Belldandy and her guardian angel, the holy bell (holly.bell), are singing prayer songs for all things.
The weak energy fluctuations follow the singing, like ripples in the water, blowing through all the surrounding life layer by layer. Kamyu, who had regained consciousness, could even see green buds starting to form on the dead wood.
¡°It¡¯s amazing~~¡± Kamiyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh after seeing all this. When it comes to destructive power, even if everyone here includes the gods in heaven, there may be no one who can match him. However, Kamyu could only marvel at the ability to resurrect life.
¡°Ha~~so beautiful!!¡±
Shikuerd held his face in his hands, rested his elbows on a branch, and looked at Beldandy intoxicated.
"Speaking of which, I haven't seen the angels of Shikurd and Sister Urd yet"
"Eh!"
Kamyu didn¡¯t expect such a common question to make Shikurd¡¯s whole body stiffen.
"Isn't there any?"
Cold sweat broke out on his head, and he turned his head slightly. Shikurd, who didn't want Kamyu to see his face, stammered.
"Yessomehow could it not be possibleevery goddess will have it."
Looking at Shikuerd who was already sweating like rain, Kamyu suddenly felt that he seemed to have asked something he shouldn't have asked. His mind raced and he instantly understood the reason.
He raised his hand and placed it on Shikurd's head, and with a smile that could match Beldandi's, he gently rubbed it and comforted her.
"It doesn't matter, don't force yourself. Shikurd is still young and still in the training stage. It won't be long before she can have an angel and become an excellent goddess."
However, Kamyu's words did not have any comforting effect. Instead, they seemed to stimulate Shikurd.
"what the hell!!"
He pushed Kamiyu's hand away from his head, and after trotting for a while, he turned around and shouted to Kamiyu who was full of doubts.
"Are you mocking me? He's about the same age as me, but he's already a non-restricted first-level god! I'm so proficient in using magic and spells, but I'm just a person who only relies on machines and other crooked ways. I'm called A genius is actually just a little girl who doesn¡¯t want to make progress! That¡¯s what you must be thinking, right?¡±
"Thatthat's not what I meant"
"Geniuses and stuff, they're the most annoying!" Without waiting for Kamyu to explain, Shikurd ran away in tears.
"Ara~Ara~, I didn't expect Shikurd's self-esteem to be so strong!" Urd floated down from above.
"Um, sister Urd, what on earth is going on?"
Looking at the beautiful shota who was looking at him with an innocent expression and calling himself sister, Urd immediately covered his eyes with his hands and shouted at the same time
"Don'tdon't call me that! Sister, whatit's really unbearable! I almost have goosebumps"
"What's wrong with you? Sister Urd?"
"I told you, don't shout so formally!" After saying that, he grabbed Kami with both hands.You's shoulder, said with an extremely serious expression
¡°Just call me Urd from now on, cuteness and stuff are the most unbearable! Do you understand?¡±
"YeahYeah!" Kamiyu nodded slightly, although he was still very confused, but he agreed to it for the time being.
"very good!"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Angel?"
"right!"
After listening to Camillo¡¯s story, Urd raised his head and thought about it.
¡°Well~~it¡¯s okay, it won¡¯t take long.¡±
After a few words of comfort, Urd turned and left, saying softly
¡°It¡¯s better to go and take a look! It would be terrible to end up in the same situation as last time!¡±
Urd came outside Shikurd¡¯s room and opened the door fiercely.
"Shikuld, why are you making such noise in the room?"
"Gu~~"
The sudden voice from behind Urd seemed to frighten Shikuerd so much that he knelt on the ground and did not react for a long time.
"You don't want to be"
Before Urd finished speaking, Shikurd interrupted in a low voice.
"Swallow it"
"ha?"
"Swallow it!! Angel's egg!" Shikurd shouted to Urd with tears on his face.
"No way!?"
"real"
""
"No! Absolutely not!" Shikuerd hugged a beam in the corridor and cried loudly.
And Urd held Shikurd¡¯s collar with one hand, trying to drag her away.
"Stop making trouble and come to my room. I'll use super effective medicine and it will definitely make you vomit."
"No! Something will definitely happen if you take Urd's medicine!!"
"It's not because you secretly did something you couldn't help" Urd said helplessly.
"That's true, but I still don't want it!"
Just when the two of them were arguing
"Ah~" Shikuerd fell to the ground limply as if struck by lightning.
¡°Poetry KurdPoetry Kurd!¡±
In the living room, the small tea table has been opened and moved to the side. Shikuerd is lying in the center, with her as the center, drawing a small magic circle.
"If the power of the Angel Egg continues to expand"
"With this child's current weak ability, he will probably lose control!" Urd took over Belldandy's words.
"But, if it happens to be able to promote hatching, maybe"
"But, what about the energy needed by the angel after hatching?" Kamyu asked, who heard the general idea from the side.
"This" Belldandy fell silent.
"Sure enough, we still have to seal it before it takes shape?" Urd's suggestion is considered the safest.
"If possible, I still want to try not to do this" As he said this, Belldandy had already activated the magic circle
"Belldandy?" Urd looked at Belldandy's choice in surprise.
At this time, Kamyu also walked to the side of the magic circle
"Well~~ Although the most reliable thing is that you have to rely on your own strength. However, if you can let Shikuerd meet his angel, it will be worth it to be happy for a while."
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away.
¡°They are all guys who like to mess around so much!¡±
Urd also joined in.
¡°Hmm~~¡± As other forces intervened, Shikurd showed a painful expression.
"Sikuld, keep your will, don't lose to this power." Beldandi reminded from the side.
"coming!"
A small golden sphere began to appear on Shikuerd's back.
The sphere floated in the air and began to grow larger. Gradually, the sphere suddenly burst open and golden light shot out. After a while, the whole room returned to its original brightness.
"Sure enough, if it's not my own power, the efficiency of using it is so low? The magic power just now is enough to use an S-level magic." Kamyu said with a wry smile as he looked at the sky behind Shikurd's back.
"Is this the angel of Shikurd?" Urd stared blankly at the sky.A cute angel with his eyes closed, looking like he was still sleeping. She has short blond hair and ear hair on her temples that reaches to her waist. The lower body seemed to be entangled by a whirlwind, forming a slender fish tail at the end.
"so small!"
Compared with Urd¡¯s Elegant World (www.piaotia.comce) and Belldandy¡¯s Holy Bell (holly.bell), Poetry¡¯s Angel is only the size of two palms.
¡°Hey~~ I always feel so tired.¡±
After finally waking up, Shikuerd got up from the ground and sighed like this.
"Huh? Why is everyone here?"
"Shikuld, remember to thank everyone!" Beldandy said with a smile.
"Because you are not relying on your own strength, you only have a few days to get along before you gain your own strength Be sure to get along well!"
"What are you talking about, sister?" Shikuerd looked at Belldandy in confusion.
"Please look behind you!"
Shikuerd turned around, and the blond little angel was clasping his hands with a nervous and shy expression on his face.
"This ismy angel?"
Feeling like he was in a dream, Shikuerd stretched out his hands to the little angel.
The angel sat obediently in Shikuerd's palm and showed her a shy smile.
"Please give me some advice, noble.scarlet!"
Shikurd held the angel in his face happily.
Then, as if Shan Zhen Hong had discovered something, she smiled happily at Kamyu and bowed deeply at the same time.
¡°What a sensible and good boy!¡±
Kamyu smiled and stretched out his hand, and Shanzhen Hong also stretched out his hands to hold one of Kamyu's fingers and shook it, as if to shake hands.
"Why is my angel so friendly to you!?" Shikuerd shouted dissatisfied.
"Sa~~I don't know"
In fact, Kamiyu knew that Shanzhen¡¯s crimson now relied on the magic power he had just provided to exist, so he showed his closeness to him.
"Isn't it a bit cruel to do this?" Belldandy looked at the excited one-person angel uneasily.
"It's not that we won't meet again in the future, this will allow Shikuerd to strengthen his own cultivation and restrain his personality of relying on foreign objects when encountering problems!"
"Then I feel at ease"
¡ª¡ª
My tonsils are inflamed. I took an anti-inflammatory drug and I feel drowsy~~
It¡¯s really miserable to have only porridge to drink after dinner
;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 005 Travel
"Why are you so clingy to you even though you are my angel?" Shikuld's long black hair was tied into twin tails, and the knots were wrapped into two buns. She pouted her cute face and angrily faced him. yelled Kamyu who was playing with Seonjeong's crimson.
"Shh~ Shikurd, please keep your voice down, this will frighten the little scarlet" Kamyu comforted Shanzhen's scarlet who was hiding behind his arm, and then said to Shikurd.
"Okay, so is Little Scarlet. Shikuld is your own master. Although she is naughty sometimes, she is a kind and beautiful girl. You two will get along for the rest of your life~~"
Shanzhen¡¯s crimson nodded her cute little head seriously
"What do you mean by being kind and beautiful" Shikuerd turned around hurriedly, not wanting the person in front of him to see his somewhat flustered and shy expression.
I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Shikuerd felt someone pulling his arm.
"It's disgustingyou actually said that I'm beautiful" He blurted out what he was thinking of subconsciously, with a bright smile on his face.
"Huh!?"
After seeing clearly, he realized that there was no one behind him, only Shanzhen Honghong gently pulled his elbow and looked at him pitifully.
"Where are the people?" So, Shikuerd asked his angel in confusion
"Hmm Well Because I called myself for a long time and I didn't respond Finally, my sister needed help so I went to help"
Shikuerd understood what happened from the gestures of Shanzhen's crimson hands. £® £® £®
"What an idiot" Shikuerd said loudly as if to vent his anger. He didn't know whether he was talking about himself or complaining about Kamyu.
£® £® £® £® £®
"My own angel is getting close to others?" Faced with Shikuerd's question, Belldandy and Urd looked at each other.
"Could it be that?" Belldandy exclaimed as if he suddenly realized something.
"Oh~~?" Immediately afterwards, a strange, understanding and ambiguous smile appeared on Urd's face.
"Whatwhat?" Shikuerd was stared at by Urd's strange eyes and felt a little wary.
"It's nothing" After saying that, Urd floated out of the room with a faint smile.
"What! Sister" Shikurd shouted dissatisfied in the direction Urd left, and then asked Belldandy for help with pitiful eyes.
"You still have to discover your own feelings" After leaving a smile, Belldandy also left the living room.
"What? Everyone is pretending to be mysterious," Shikuld mumbled and complained, turning to Shan Zhen Honghong and asked
¡°Shan Zhen¡¯s crimson color, what do you think is the reason?¡±
Facing Shikuerd¡¯s question, Shanzhen¡¯s crimson just showed a shy smile and shook her head.
"With Shikurd's character, he should find out soon" Belldandy said to Urd who was hiding outside the door.
"I don't know about that. Maybe she is unexpectedly slow about this kind of thing?" Urd spread his hands.
"That's not the caseShikuld has always been a sensitive child."
"Then let's wait and see" After saying that, Urd showed a mischievous smile again
"Sister, you don't want to do anything bad, do you?"
"How can it be"
the next day. £® £® £®
Shikuerd stayed in the room, making a mechanical doll out of boredom, while Shan Zhen's scarlet helped hand over the tools.
The mechanical doll gradually takes shape in your hands. £® £® £® Wait until Shikurd notices
"Huh? Why did you make it look like Kamyu"
And Shan Zhen¡¯s crimson looked around the doll curiously, looking left and right, and finally showed a cheerful smile.
¡°It¡¯s exactly the same as Kamyu¡± Raising the doll with a hint of natural smile in both hands, Shikurd chuckled softly.
¡¾Shikuld is a kind and beautiful girl. £® £® £® £® £®
Those who dare to bully Shikurd. £® £® £® Go to another world to repent! ¡¿
"I'm thinking about something embarrassing!" Shikurd, who had blushing cheeks, punched the Camillo doll away because he was too embarrassed.
"HatefulHe is obviously an enemy who steals my sister's love and is as hateful as Yingyi"
Right againPunch and kick the doll.
After stopping, Shan Zhen¡¯s crimson flew over briskly, hugged the doll and flew back to Shikuerd.
"Fool"
Shikurd held Shanzhen¡¯s crimson and Kamyu¡¯s doll in his arms, his face flushed with emotion.
And Shanzhen¡¯s blush gently rubbed Shikurd¡¯s little face, and she smiled happily at the same time.
""
"Huh? Are you going out with Shikurd to relax?" Camillo asked Urd in confusion.
"That's right, Shikurd has been very weird recently, so please take her out to relax"
"But, why me?"
"Don't worry about it. Everything has been prepared for you. Go and invite Shikurd immediately!" Urd forcefully pushed a small satchel to Kamyu, and then pushed Kamiyu into the corridor of Shikuld's room. outside.
"What are you doing" He scratched his head helplessly.
"Shikuld, do you want to go out together" Kamyu, who was confused by Urd, forgot to knock on the door and directly pulled the door open.
"Wow!!" Shikuerd, who was still holding a doll that looked like Kamyu, was startled by the sudden intrusion.
"What¡¯s wrong with you?"
"Noit's nothing"
"Huh~?" Kamyu looked at Shikuerd who was blushing in disbelief.
"Youit's very rude of you to stare at me like this!" Shikurd lowered his head in embarrassment, unlike his usual strength.
"Forget it By the way, Shikurd, do you want to go out together?"
"Eh?"
¡¾this. £® £® £® Is this a date? ¡¿
"Hello~Shikuld~? Are you unwilling?"
"Howhow could it beI am willing" Shikuerd, who was brought back to his senses by Kamyu's words, stammered and agreed.
"Then hurry up and change your clothes~~I'll wait for you at the door"
"Um"
Urd in the distance: "Hmm~~ I didn't expect this little guy Kamyu to be so cooperative However, this character seems to be very similar to someone~~"
While saying this, Urd looked at Belldandy who was humming a tune and hanging the sheets.
"Nodon't be as slow as Belldandy"
On the street. £® £® £®
"Wellit seems like there are a lot of people today~" Kamiyu looked at the surging crowd around him with some embarrassment.
"I'm not very sureafter all, I just came to the upper world"
Gradually, the crowd became more and more crowded, and the two of them were squeezed together.
"By the way, isn't the crowd here a little too unusual?"
"I don't knowStand over a little bit" Shikuerd's face was red, and she had been squeezed into Kamyu's arms by the crowd.
On the roof of a tall building, Urd is sitting on it
"Hmm~~ It feels good" Urd raised his hands in the air
¡°The crowd vector is confusing~~¡±
If you look from the direction of Urd, you will find that the street where Camillo and Shikurd are located is crowded with people, while the other side is extremely empty.
"Haha As long as the normal flow vector of people outside is disrupted, the entire flow of people will be chaotic Shikuld, please remember to thank your sister~~ for creating such a good opportunity for you"
Being overwhelmed by the crowd, Kamiyu began to gather magic power in his hands.
¡°We might as well blow them all away at once!!¡±
¡°Eh~~?¡±
Just when Camiyu couldn't help but get angry, the swarming crowd suddenly moved away, and the entire street returned to its normal density of people.
"Huh!?" Urd in the distance also showed a puzzled expression.
"You're here? Belldandy"
"Sisterplease don't disturb them two at will"
¡°I¡¯m not disturbing them, I¡¯m helping them~~¡±
"Yeah"
Outside the hardware tool store
"Wow! What a beautiful tool" Shikurd said excitedly while lying outside the window of the store's display counter.
That¡¯s a whole box of wrenches. £® £® £®
"UmDo you want Shikurd?" Unable to bear the expectant look in Shikurd's eyes, Kamyu asked bravely.
In fact, Kamyu is also very embarrassed about this. He has only been here for less than a week and has almost never been out of the temple, let alone money, something he has never seen before.
"Yeah!" Shikuerd nodded heavily.
"But, just one is fine!"
Kamiyu reached out to his pocket with some embarrassment.
¡¾It seems that I have to rely on illusion to make some money. £® £® £® ¡¿
He showed an apologetic and depressed smile to the salesperson.
¡¾Sorry, I will definitely pay it back to you when I have money in the future. £® £® £® It seems that I will become the first protoss to use this method to buy things]
"Huh?"
Kamyu put his hand into his pocket and suddenly made a confused sound, then took out several 10,000 yen (yen) bills from his pocket.
¡¾Sister Urd, have you prepared the cash? What a thoughtful thought! ¡¿
"Belldandy, you stole my limelight" Urd looked dissatisfied at Belldandy who used magic to sneak money into Camillo's bag while Camillo was thinking about something.
"It's all my fault for being careless~"
£® £® £® £®
"Ah! Ice cream!" Shikurd pointed excitedly at a street shop selling ice cream.
¡°Oh~~¡± Kamiyu also exclaimed excitedly at the same time
After buying the ice cream, the two of them sat on a bench, each holding several ice creams of different flavors.
"What does this taste like to you?" Shikurd asked, looking at the ice cream in Kamyu's hand.
"Vanilla, chocolate, pineapple, what about you?"
"Strawberry, vanilla and mango"
Kamyu noticed that Shikurd was looking at the ice cream in his hand with some envy.
"Want to try it?"
"Yeah!" Shikurd answered without hesitation, then took a bite of Kamyu's ice cream.
"I'll give you a taste of mine too" Shikurd, who was enjoying himself, subconsciously handed his ice cream to Kamyu.
"May I?"
"no problem"
Beldandi is hiding nearby with Urd
"It seems like there is a good relationship between the two"
"Ah~~Yes!" Urd looked depressed.
"This doesn't look like lovers who like each other, they are just two children with no evil intentions!"
Indeed, the two people, whose moral sanity was brought back to the level of seven-year-olds by the sweetness of the ice cream, did not feel the least bit strange about what they had just done. until. £® £® £®
¡¾Damn it, isn't this just an indirect kiss? ? ¡¿ Shikuerd finally reacted and his eyes had turned into spiral shapes, and his blood-congested head began to slowly steam.
"Have you finally noticed it? However, the other one doesn't seem to feel it yet" Urd's reaction to Shikurd finally took shape.
"What's wrong? Shikuld, if you don't eat it, you're going to melt!"
"HmmHmm" Shikurd, who was pretending to be calm, looked at Kamyu's face blankly
At this time, a strong wind blew by, causing both of them to subconsciously close their eyes.
"Sister!" Belldandy glared at Urd as if accusingly.
"It doesn't matter! I'm just creating a small opportunity"
"ThatKamiyu, on the face" After opening his eyes, Shikurd reminded Kamyu with a red face.
"What's wrong? Is there something on your face?"
"IceIce"
With that said, Shikurd approached and wanted to reach out and wipe the ice cream off Kamyu¡¯s face.
¡¾etc. £® £® This bridge section seems to have been seen somewhere? ¡¿With a pounding heartbeat, a familiar scene flashed through Kurd's mind.
¡¾By the way, isn't this the scene from that girl's manga? ¡¿
The image of a girl kissing a boy¡¯s face in the comics appeared in my mind unconsciously. At the same time, subconsciously bring yourself into it.
¡¾Hateful, what am I thinking! ¡¿
I do not know when Shan Zhen's crimson from behind Shikurd looked at the troubled owner with a understanding smile.
When Shikuerd was close to Kamyu, he pushed Shikuerd forward from behind.
"Chirp~"
Poetry libraryDe's lips had already hit Kamyu's face.
"Good job!" Urd, who was observing from a distance, immediately gave a thumbs up to Shan Zhen's blushing face.
"Damn it! Shanzhen Crimson, stop!"
After understanding the situation, Kurd immediately blushed and chased his own angel around.
But Kamiyu just covered the face that was kissed in a daze.
?????????????????????????????????????????????
By the way, there is still a ss to write in the main part! !
To paraphrase Gintama¡¯s words
Our fight is not over yet!
;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 006 Be surprised!
"Look at the good things you've done!"
When Shikurd returned home, he lost his temper at Shan Zhen's crimson and kept throwing models and other items around him at his angel.
"If you do this, let me know how to get along with him in the future!"
Having said this, Shikurd's face turned red again, and finally he lay on the ground and cried without tears as if to vent his anger.
"Ugh~~ He will definitely think that I am very frivolous"
Seeing this performance of Shi Kurd, Shanzhen Honghong suddenly panicked. Pain, fear, grievance, frustration and panic all rushed into the heart of this angel who was less than three days old.
So, she silently flew out of Shikuerd's room
"Little scarlet, why are you so depressed here?" The only scarlet who can call Shan Zhen this way is Kamyu.
Hearing Kamyu¡¯s voice, Shan Zhen blushed like a child who had done something wrong. She was so frightened that she immediately ducked behind the beam. After a long time, she slightly poked her little head out.
"Come here" Kamyu gently stretched out his palm and spread it out
Shanzhen¡¯s crimson flew over obediently, coiled up her slender fish tail made of clouds like the wind, and sat on Kamyu¡¯s hand. His head was slightly lowered, his eyes were wandering, his hands were rubbing each other nervously in front of him, and he had a guilty and uneasy look on his face that made me feel pity for him.
"Were you the one who made Shikurd's last blow today?" When he said this, the blush on Kamyu's face flashed.
Shan Zhen¡¯s crimson nodded apologetically
¡°Alas~~¡± Kamiyu sighed softly
"I know you mean it out of good intentions, but" He looked at Shan Zhen's blushing face with an aggrieved look.
¡°It won¡¯t happen next time!¡±
Hearing Kamiyu's answer, a bright smile finally appeared on Shanzhen's blushing face, and she nodded heavily.
"Haha So, Shikuld lost his temper with you?" Kamyu also chuckled and asked.
Shan Zhen¡¯s blushing face was once again replaced by a look of frustration, and then she nodded slightly to confirm Kamiyu¡¯s words.
"Hmm~~Although I know that Shikuld doesn't think she will hate you because of this matter, but how to calm her down is a problem."
One person and one angel just lowered their heads and began to meditate.
"Ah! By the way, you're right to ask Sister Belledandy about this kind of thing!"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Sister Belldandy, is this method really effective?" Kamyu asked worriedly as he and Belldandy watched Shanzhen's scarlet face fly to Shikurd's room carrying a small bag of letters.
"Absolutely no problem. Shikurd is a kind and good child. Although she will often have a little temper and make trouble with Urd. However, she will never hate a person for this." Beldandi revealed He said to Kamyu with his usual healing smile.
Shanzhen¡¯s crimson quietly flew into Shikuld¡¯s room and found Shikuld still sitting on the ground with his back to the room, seemingly still angry. He had no choice but to quietly put the bag on the ground, turned around and flew away with frustration.
"I'm not angry anymore"
Suddenly, Shikuerd¡¯s voice sounded from behind.
Shanzhen¡¯s crimson, who was stunned for a moment, suddenly turned back to look at Shikuerd, with a surprise smile on her face.
"However, if you make your own decisions next time, I will never forgive you!" Shikurd turned his head lightly and showed a reassuring smile to Shan Zhen's blushing face.
Shanzhen¡¯s crimson nodded happily, indicating that she would never do this again.
"HmmWow! It's ice cream! How did you know this is my favorite thing to eat?"
The sound of Shikurd¡¯s happy noises came from inside the house
"Look, what I said is right!" Beldandi said to Camillo with a smile.
"Well~~at least I can finally breathe a sigh of relief for them."
The two quietly left the room.
The time we get together is short
"No! I don't want to be separated from Shanzhen's Scarlet!" In the courtyard, Shikuerd hugged Shanzhen's Scarlet and yelled.
"But, there is nothing we can do about it" Urd said helplessly.
"Shanzhen's crimson color was only possible thanks to the magic power of the three of us last time. Now the magic power to maintain her is almost exhausted, and you, Shikuld, are unable to maintain it. So"
"I don't want it! Help her replenish her magic power again."Isn¡¯t it possible to use force? "Shi Kurd has a tendency to be unreasonable now.
"Don't be willful! Shikuld." Beldandy showed a rare toughness.
¡°Do you know how painful this is for Shan Zhen¡¯s blushing?¡±
"That's right! Since the power used by angels does not come from yourself, you simply don't understand how much magic power is wasted." Urd helped.
"Butbut" Shikurd's eyes were filled with tears, and he looked like he was about to cry.
"Okay, Shikurd" Kamyu walked up and helped Shikurd wipe away his tears.
"You have to think more about Shanzhen's scarlet, because the power of her existence in the world does not come from you. Therefore, she is weaker than other angels. She has no ability to help you more. This feeling of powerlessness is The huge pain in her heart, do you want your angel to remain so weak and live in the pain of guilt?"
"Is this true, Shanzhen's Scarlet?" Shikuerd asked Shanzhen's Scarlet in disbelief.
Shan Zhen¡¯s crimson showed a wry smile and did not dare to look at Shi Kurd again. (It is the law of the gods that gods cannot lie. Things that cannot be told, such as the secrets of the gods, will be forcibly blocked by the Yugutrashil system, making the god unable to speak. It is equivalent to Asahina's prohibitions.)
"I'm sorry I'm really sorry. It's all my fault. It's all my fault that I don't know anything. I only do it for myself" Shikuerd cried bitterly while holding Shan Zhen's scarlet face.
Shanzhen¡¯s blush gently wiped away the tears on Shikuerd¡¯s face, then she hugged her face tenderly and rubbed her affectionately.
"Will you forgive me?"
Facing Shikuerd's apologetic look, Shan Zhen's crimson smiled and nodded, and then bowed to everyone around her. When facing Kamyu, she flew over, hugged Kamyu's hair, and kissed her intimately. After a few deep sniffs, he reluctantly left.
In the light of dusk, Shanzhen¡¯s crimson figure gradually blurred, and finally turned into dots of fluorescent light, becoming a small egg.
Shikurd held it in the palm of his hand lovingly
¡°Shen Zhen¡¯s crimson, please rest assured that I will work hard and we will meet again one day.¡±
[The so-called angels are actually different bodies and the same mind as the goddess, interdependent, sharing joy and feelings with each other. The reason why Shan Zhen¡¯s scarlet likes Kamiyu so much is that Kamiyu provided most of the power for her appearance. £® £® £® £® I'm afraid there are more. £® £® £® £® ¡¿Beldandi looked at Shikuerd with a smile and thought carefully in his heart.
Shikuerd turned to Beldandi and said firmly
"Sister-sama, I would like to ask you to train me."
"Great! Shikuld, you finally have the consciousness to be a goddess!" Beldandi said excitedly
"Shikuld finally has such an awareness. As a sister, I am really happy!"
"Um, Urd, what did Shikurd do before? How could he make Sister Belldandy so happy just by saying he wanted to train himself?" Kamyu asked Urd in a low voice.
"That's it~~ Although I don't know if Shikurd will still have this problem, but you can roughly tell it during training!" Urd replied with a wry smile.
The next day, in the courtyard
Shikuerd said to a small nut on the ground according to the incantation taught by Beldandy.
"I am the goddess in charge of the truth between heaven and earth. With the declaration of my name again, I will liberate you from the bondage of the earth!"
"Eh!!"
The nut on the ground didn¡¯t move at all.
¡°Eh! Eh!!¡±
No matter how hard Shikurd tried, the nut on the ground never betrayed her and showed no tendency to move.
"It doesn't matter, Shikurd, no one can do it smoothly from the beginning. As long as you persist in working hard, you will be able to do it."
Belldandy comforted her behind her
"No way It's just this level, but it can't be done? How did she become a second-level god?" Kamyu whispered in Urd's ear.
"Well maybe it's because of technical reasons" Urd smiled helplessly.
"I hope she doesn't reveal her true form right away!"
"Revealing your true colors?"
"Damn it!" Shikurd suddenly burst out and took out a toy-like pistol from his arms.
"Just use this anti-gravity gunif. £® £® "
Before Belldandy could stop him, Shikurd had already pulled the trigger, and the nut on the ground easily flew into the sky.
"Er" Kamyu looked at Shikurd's performance in embarrassment.
"Sure enough, it's here again!" Urd couldn't help but cover his face.
"Spells are your own inner power, you cannot rely on external forces. If this continues, Shikurd will never be able to meet Shanzhen's crimson." Beldandy said with slight blame.
"I'm sorrybut, I really want to be without magic ability."
"Sikuld, that's why I need you to practice! Talent is gained through continuous practice, and you are just the beginning now!" Kamyu couldn't help but enlighten.
"But"
"Okay, don't make excuses like this, let me show you!" As he said that, Kamyu stood in the center of the courtyard.
"Organize and distribute your mental power, starting from the object, and concentrate your consciousness in your own body. What emerges at this time is your own power." After saying that, the whole earth began to tremble, and then the boulders in the courtyard began to float. stand up.
"Ah! I'm sorry, I was a little too involved." With the words, all the stones fell to the ground one after another, making a roar of impact.
""
"Okay, Shikurd, it's up to you now!" Without waiting for anyone to express their opinions, Kamyu placed another nut on the ground.
"I will definitely do it for you!" Shikuerd shouted unconvinced.
"I am the goddess in charge of the truth between heaven and earth. With the declaration of my name again, I will liberate you from the bondage of the earth!" For some reason, when Shikuerd recited the incantation again, his cheeks appeared unconsciously. A little crimson.
"Buzz!" The nut on the ground began to tremble with the words, and finally flew into the sky with a buzzing sound, and finally started to rotate between Shikuerd's hands.
"Hahaha~~Sister! I succeeded!" Shikurd excitedly raised his hands to show off to Beldandi
"Shi Kurd is amazing"
"It doesn't look like you have no talent! It's just a lack of patience!" Kamyu commented with a chuckle.
¡¾It seems that this kid doesn't understand at all! ] Urd looked at Kamiyu who looked unconscious and felt helpless.
"It hurtsit hurts" Yingyi, who had just walked to the courtyard, held her head and cried out in pain, and a nut next to her fell to the ground. It seemed that the effect of Shikuerd's anti-gravity gun disappeared, and it fell The nut that came hit Yingyi who was passing by.
"Are you okay? Yingyi!" Belldandy ran over and helped Yingyi up.
"Ah! By the way, Yingyi, can you let me see your university's textbooks?" Kamyu turned to Yingyi and asked
"Ah~~No problem, but why do you want this?"
"It's nothing, but the last time I went out on the street made me feel deeply, so I feel that I can't stay idle like this anymore!"
"Ha~~?"
A week later, inside Maobao University. £® £®
"The professor came so late today! Why hasn't he arrived yet?" Yingyi said to Belldandy next to her.
"Maybe something delayed me along the way"
"I guess so!"
At this moment, the classroom door was opened, and a small figure walked up to the podium with a lesson plan in one hand and a low stool in the other.
"Look! It's a child!"
"What are the children doing here? And they are still going to the podium."
"But, no matter what, he is really a very cute child!"
The classroom was full of discussion.
"No way!" Yingyi looked at the blue figure who walked in in surprise.
¡®Bah! ¡¯ He threw the lesson plan on the table, and then placed a low stool in front of the lecture. The child stepped on it, and then his head, except for the dull hair, was exposed from behind the podium.
"My name is Kamiyu! From today on, I will be your physics professor. Please give me your advice!"
¡°Eh!!!?¡± There was a loud exclamation in the classroom.
;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 007 In School
"Eh!!!?" There was a loud exclamation in the classroom.
"Ah! Camillo!" Beldandi greeted Camillo happily when he saw Camillo.
"Sister Belledandy!" The latter also waved her hands to Belledandy and said hello without realizing it.
"What? Beldandy's relatives?"
"We are indeed a family. My sister is so virtuous and beautiful as the goddess of the academy, and my brother is so cute!"
The behavior of the two aroused heated discussions among the public
Faced with the public¡¯s comments, Kamyu and Belldandy, who are not siblings, had no intention of explaining.
"Beldandy, what happened?" Yingyi lowered her head in embarrassment and asked in a low voice
"I don't know, it should be the child's own opinion, right?" Beldandi didn't react with any surprise when he saw Kamyu appearing here. Instead, he smiled to express his happiness and welcome to Kamyu's arrival.
"But why aren't you surprised at all?"
"Because I know that Kamiyu has always been a very smart child."
"What if he causes some trouble like Urd and Shikurd?" Yingyi has a considerable degree of awareness and understanding of the level of ignorance and chaos caused by these people from the heavenly realm. When Kamyu appeared, his head began to hurt unconsciously.
"I believe there will be absolutely no problem with Kamiyu. He must have his own reasons for doing this. Moreover, he is now a member of our family. It is very rude to doubt him like this!"
"Ha~~? That's true!"
¡®Peng! ¡¯ A huge sound interrupted the discussions around him.
"I absolutely don't admit that such a kid could become our teacher!" Sayoko slapped her hands on the table and stood up suddenly.
"Hey! Kid, what do you use to prove that you can teach our university's courses! Also, what do you use to prove that you are a teacher?"
"Damn it, I didn't expect him to be that witch's brother. No wonder I was almost deceived by that cute appearance! ¡¿
¡°It¡¯s too much, to embarrass such a cute child.¡±
"Ghost, devil!"
Sayoko¡¯s words aroused murmuring and dissatisfied accusations from the people around her.
"Shut up! Don't you have any doubts about the words of such a sudden appearance of a child?"
After seeing everyone shut up, Sayoko showed a proud smile
¡¾Hum hum. £® £® £® Don't resent me. If you want to blame me, blame it on you being a relative of the witch Belledandy who took away my title of University Queen! ¡¿
"I do!" The stupid hair on his head stood up like spikes, and Kamiyu retorted loudly, pouting.
"Then prove it to me!"
¡¾That guy Sayoko is really serious about children. ] Yingyi looked at the two people staring at each other from a distance and smiled helplessly.
"I can prove it!"
At this time, a white-haired old man with a kind face walked in.
"headmaster!?"
"Oh hahaha Sorry, I was delayed for a while because of something. I didn't expect you to have arrived first." The old man came to Kamyu with a smile.
"This teacher Kamyu has a Ph.D. in physics and biology from MIT (Massachusetts Institute of Technology) in the United States. Because he wants to be with his family, he will become a physics professor in our school from today on."
¡°It turns out it¡¯s true!¡±
"However, isn't it a great thing to have such a cute kid teaching in the school?"
"I heard you say that, it's true!"
After listening to the principal¡¯s introduction, the students below began to talk about it
And Yingyi, who knew the details of Kamiyu, thought in embarrassment
¡¾When did you get these identities? Should I say that he is worthy of being a first-class god? ¡¿
At this time, Kamiyu looked at Sayoko with a proud look.
¡¾Qi~Don't think that I will give up just like this. £® £® £® ¡¿
Thinking of this, Sha Yezi suddenly showed a weird smile, and then even his face became friendly and asked
"So, this little brother Kamyu is really a teacher?"
"That's right!"
"So, where did the teacher graduate from?"
¡°mit.¡± Kamiyu, who didn¡¯t know it was a trick, stepped into the language trap prepared by Sayoko.
" "mitHow do you translate it in Japanese?"?
¡°MIT¡± Camiyu suddenly became slurred in his speech more than halfway through.
"Al?" He covered his cheeks and tried to speak clearly again.
"MIT"
"Massachusetts"
"Ahah!" Kamiyu, who had his tongue bitten after saying it several times in a row, suddenly woke up and looked up at Sayoko. (Note: The pronunciation of MIT in Japanese is very difficult, and most people bite their tongues when speaking.)
"Huh huh huh" Sayoko crossed her arms and looked down at Kamiyu with a sinister sneer.
"Did you see the way he bit his tongue"
"Heheheso cute!"
The snickers from all around made Sayoko's smile look even more sinister.
¡¾Damn it. £® £® £® Don't think that you will win! ¡¿
Kamyu lowered his head and quickly calculated in his mind.
When all the thinking was over, Kamyu raised his head again
"HiHi" Kamiyu raised his head with tears of grievance in his eyes. He was sobbing pitifully and looking at the sneering Sayako with a look of pleading. No matter who saw this, They can't help but fight for him.
"Ah~ I actually made the teacher cry I actually made the teacher cry I actually made the teacher cry I actually made the teacher cry" Countless people in the classroom Eyes full of hostility were focused on Sha Yezi, and at the same time, such resentment lingered in Sha Yezi's ears.
Faced with countless hostile looks, Sayoko was unconsciously forced to take a step back. When she turned to look at Kamiyu again, she could vaguely see a sneer of success on Kamiyu's face.
"Damn it, how is this possible? Could this be a deliberate design by that kid? If this is really the case, then this kid is. £® £® £® £® £® Strong enemy! ¡¿
Sha Yezi, who failed in the first battle, forcibly endured this sigh and sat down quietly, hoping to make long-term plans for the future.
after class
"Is Kamyu-chan really a relative of Belldandy?"
"What kind of food does Kamiyu-chan like"
As soon as Kamyu announced that get out of class was over, he was surrounded by everyone.
"Sorry! We have something important to do!" Yingyi finally rushed into the crowd and pulled Kamyu out.
The three of them stopped in a less crowded garden.
"Kamiyu, what's going on? Why did you come to be a teacher?" Yingyi asked breathlessly.
"It's nothing, I just feel that I need to supplement the family income." Kamiyo replied nonchalantly
"Huh?" Yingyi and Belldandy exclaimed in doubt.
"Ah~~it's a cat!"
Kamyu¡¯s attention was attracted by a passing black and white lazy fat cat
"Come here~~" Kamyu squatted down and waved to him, but the fat cat stopped, looked at Kamyu in confusion, then jumped lightly and came to him, and then began to rub Kamyu knee
"Hahaso good~"
"It is the owner of this university~" Belldandy squatted beside Camiu at some point and said with a smile.
"Eh? No way!?" Kamiyu exclaimed first, then hugged him
"Please give me your advice! My name is Kamiyu, and I will be the teacher of this school from today on!"
¡°Meow~~¡±
"Hey! You haven't finished answering yet!" Yingyi yelled at Kamiyu's change of subject.
"Don't Yingyi think it's very difficult to make a living?" Kamyu asked after holding the cat in his arms.
"Is such that"
"Because when I went out last time, I found that money is still needed to live in this world. Sister Belledandy has to take care of the housework. Sister Urd and Shikurd are complete eaters. Sister Urd is a big eater. . Shikuerd often makes small inventions. These materials are all obtained locally. If you don¡¯t have money to buy them, you can only dismantle the things at home. You will be confused every time you dismantle something, right?¡±
"Indeed" Ying thought of several times when the data she had just completed was deleted due to Shikurd's invention before she could save it, so she confirmed with a look of approval.
"Now that there are four of us at home who are just freeloaders, the pressure in life will definitely increase greatly. Yingyi is still a college student, and school takes up a lot of time. In addition to club activities, there is not much time to work. In this way, ?The family's financial resources can no longer be maintained. That's why I thought of finding a job to pay part of your 'rent'. "
"I didn't expect that there would be someone who was so considerate of me" Yingyi felt a warmth in her heart, and she felt so moved that she wanted to cry.
"I didn't even expect this! Kamiyu is amazing, he is indeed a considerate and good boy!" Beldandi hugged Kamiyu and smiled happily.
"Butwhy did you choose to be a teacher?" Yingyi asked doubtfully.
"The reason is very simple! First, I can meet everyone here at any time. Second, I would rather choose the latter between being asked questions by others and setting questions for others. Third, being a university teacher is quite easy. A job that doesn¡¯t need to take up too much of my time.¡±
"However, it's a shame that the principal agreed to let you become a teacher! By the way, what happened to your so-called Dr. MIT? He couldn't have been created by magic, right?"
"How is it possible? I spent a week applying for the exam and got it, without any cheating at all!" Kamyu's nose was raised when he answered.
¡¾Should I say, it really deserves to be a god? It's not something we mortals can understand. £® £® £® ] Yingyi thought with great jealousy.
¡°Morisato-kun!!!¡±
"Hey!!" The familiar voice made Yingdu tremble all over.
Two tall muscular men emerged from the bushes behind, one on the left and one on the right standing behind Ying Yi.
"The Autonomous Vehicle Department is at a critical moment of life and death, and you are trying to fish here?"
"Nonoit's nothing, senior!"
"Then, come with us! Let's go, Xiaotian!"
"Yes! Xiaolong!"
The two of them stopped Ying, one on the left and the other on the right, and left to mind their own business.
¡¾ Such big men actually call each other Xiaotian and Xiaolong. £® £® £® £® Don't you feel ashamed? ¡¿
Camillo looked at the people walking away with a cold sweat, helplessly hugged the cat and chased after them with Belldandy.
;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 008 Competition?
The long avenue from the campus gate to the teaching area is now full of people and bustling.
Both sides of the road are lined with stalls of various colors, and everyone tries to make themselves as conspicuous as possible with their slogans and signs with bright pictures.
Some people directly come forward to pull people in, and some use honey traps to deceive people. £® £® £® £® In short, everyone uses their own methods and uses every possible means.
"please!"
"The Autonomous Vehicle Department is recruiting new members now! Please!!"
Kamyu looked in a cold sweat as he looked at Yingyi, who was shouting desperately, wanting to recruit new members for his activity club, "It turns out, this is the so-called life-and-death matter~"
A gust of cold wind blew past the empty booth of the Automobile Department
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
¡°No one is coming~~¡±
¡°Of course~¡± Ying Yi said this and glanced sideways at the two muscular seniors nearby.
???????????????????????????????????? ?? ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?????? ????? ??? ?? ?? ?? ??? ??? ??? ???? ??? ????? ??? ?? ???? ??? ???? ?? ??????? ? and ?// or or or or or/she of the school, the two seniors look like relatives of the governor.
"Hurry up and join! Our Autonomous Vehicle Department There are ideals and hopes here Hurry up Everyone Hurry up and join the Autonomous Vehicle Department!"
¡°Hmm~~¡± Kamiyu held the cat with one hand and covered the mouth that wanted to vomit with the other hand.
"Please, no one with normal sense will join your club. If you join your club, you will lose your ideals and hopes. Please, don't come out to scare people in broad daylight!"
¡°Meow~~¡± The cat in Kamiyu¡¯s arms also responded with approval.
¡°Ah la~~Kamiyu, you still have it with you~¡± Beldandi asked doubtfully.
"Eh" I looked at the cat in my arms, and for some reason, I felt a little bit reluctant to let go.
After weighing it again and again, I still put it down.
"I'm sorry for causing you a lot of trouble." As he said that, he waved his hand slightly to the big cat, indicating that he could leave freely.
¡°Meow~woo~¡±
The big white cat did not leave. Instead, it ran back, jumped on Kamyu's head, found a comfortable position and lay down, letting out a lazy and comfortable hum in its throat.
¡°It seems that I like you very much~¡± Belldandy covered his mouth and chuckled.
"Really, this will make me unable to grow taller" He pretended to complain with a pouted mouth, but the smile raised at the corner of his mouth fully revealed how happy Kamiyu was at the moment.
"Then, from today on, I will call you Raphael!"
"Meow~~" The cat, whom Camille called Raphael, suddenly flashed an invisible color in his eyes.
"The new student over there!" Two seniors grabbed a new student.
"If you join our Automobile Club, we will perform a special dance for you!" Senior Oda hooked the freshman's neck, brought his face that was dressed up in such a way that anyone would feel disgusted, and said gloomily said
"Nonono! I'd better forget it!" Nawei's voice was frightened and he was at a loss what to do.
"What! In order to practice this welcome dance, we practiced hard all night!"
"It's natural to be rejected by others. How about a little self-awareness, you two!" ¡¿Kamiyu really couldn't stand it anymore, and he didn't want to vomit anymore.
"It's so miserable!" Urd and Yingyi's sister, Mori Megumi, came over.
"Of course, if you have such a senior"
"However, this year is really strange! In previous years, people who are passionate about cars would come to inquire, but this year there is no one." Hasegawa complained and replied
At this time, the conversation between two passing freshmen caught everyone's attention.
"what is that?"
"It is said that it is the automobile department. It is better to go to the four-wheel department than to go there! There are many cute girls"
"Eh? Really?"
"Four Wheels Department?" Everyone was puzzled by this novel reputation.
"It can't be that one, right?" Under the instruction of Raphael above him, Camillo pointed to a stall in the distance surrounded by a crowd.
A group of people from the Automobile Department finally squeezed into the crowd
What comes into view is a??A bunny girl dressed up in a coquettish way. £® £® ah! No, it's a car girl,
"The Fourth Wheel Department of Mao Shi Polytechnic University is currently recruiting new members. Now all the girls here will join the newly admitted students to receive free entertainment!"
The radio broadcasts a recruitment message that makes people think about the restricted level.
"Uld, what are you doing? If you block my ears like this, won't you lose your hearing?" Camillo forcefully removed Urd's hands from blocking his ears.
"Well~~this is not what a minor like you should hear!"
"Qi~~"
"Meow~" Raphael said on Camillo's head to defend Camillo.
"Hmm~~Don't look at me!" The combination of one person and one cat obviously attracted many people's attention with its cuteness. Even Urd who was at a very close distance seemed not to be able to avoid it. She immediately covered her eyes with her hands and shouted.
"Huh? (Meow?)"
"However, since we already have an automobile department, why do we still do such a boastful thing?" Yingyi said doubtfully.
"Of course it was done to remove your automobile department from this university."
"Lantau!?"
The arrogant rich man known as Qingyu appeared on the stage surrounded by many women.
"Uld, why does this guy dress up like a villain in a TV series like the one on Sunday at eight o'clock?" During the TV battle between Urd and Shikurd, Kamyu seemed to have learned a lot. local tv shows
"Perhaps, he thinks otherwise it wouldn't be called pretending" Urd was suffering from the pain of wanting to see but resisting not being able to see.
"This dirty automobile department is just a shame to our school! So I established the four-wheel department and hope that the automobile department can be disbanded~"
"What does dirty mean?!" The two muscular seniors were still dressing up as women in cheerleading uniforms, because Lingyu's very excessive words showed up again.
¡¾No! Your current attire is enough to prove the correctness of this word! ¡¿Kamiyu pulled Urd and Belldandi beside him and quietly distanced himself from them. Just kidding, if someone recognizes them, I can still say that Urd and Beldandi will become the laughing stock of the heavenly world.
"We clean the activity room very seriously"
¡°It¡¯s just once a year.¡± Even Hasegawa couldn¡¯t help but vomit this time.
"I think the Automobile Department is a great club" Belldandy stood up to speak for Yingyi and the others, regardless of Kamyu's obstruction.
¡¾I don¡¯t care, just do as you like! ¡¿Kamiyu, who failed to dissuade him, has already given up on himself.
¡¾Took the bait! ] Belldandy's words caused a proud smile to flash across Lingyu's face.
¡°Then let¡¯s have a battle to win!¡±
"Winning or losing?"
"In the next college rally competition, the loser will be automatically disbanded! What do you think of this condition?"
Qingyu¡¯s aggressive words caused everyone to be shocked.
"We accept it!" Belldandy replied with an unprecedented seriousness.
"Eh!?" Obviously, no one would have thought that things would develop in this direction.
"We agreed, if we lose, we will be disbanded!"
"I understand! Let us compete in an upright manner!"
"Of course!" After saying that, Lingyu left with his men.
"Beldandi?" Yingyi asked worriedly
"It doesn't matter, we won't lose!"
"Eh!?"
However, Yingyi had nothing to say when she saw the serious look on Belldandy's face that she had never seen before.
"Ah~~ I didn't expect Sister Belldandy to be so angry" Kamiyu got a popsicle somewhere and bit it in his mouth.
"IndeedI didn't expect that either!" Urd also sat aside with a popsicle in his mouth.
"As Belldandy said, with a newbie like that, how could our automotive department fail!" Two seniors dressed shamelessly said passionately
"But, there must be a racing car in the competition, right?"
"We make it!"
¡°What should I do with the parts?¡±
"We buy!"
¡°Where does the budget come from?¡±
"I have 500 yuan a month that I started saving last year"
"However, the piggy bank is missing" Hasegawa said frustratedly
"Ugh!!" The two seniors blushed.?It seems that these two people used it secretly.
"Mori-kun!" The two seniors grabbed Yingyi's shoulders tightly.
¡°What are you doing!?¡±
"We must win!"
"Speaking of which, can you still win in this situation?" Kamyu threw the finished popsicle into the trash can not far away.
"So, please!"
"Eh?" Kamiyu didn't expect that everyone would bow to him in unison.
"Whatwhat are you doingI'm just a new teacher and I have no money at all"
"Kamiyu-kun, don't be humble, the new principal has paid you half a month's salary todaya total of 450,000 yen (yen)"
"Oh hahaKamiyuWhy don't you tell your sisters these things?" Urd hugged Kamiyu from behind.
"That's great" Belldandy even clapped his hands in celebration.
"Damn itwhy do you know!" Kamyu shouted angrily
"There is nothing in this university that our automotive department doesn't know about"
"This is to subsidize the family" Kamiyu muttered unwillingly.
"Kamiyu"
When I raised my head, I found that I was being looked at by Belldandy with eyes shining expectantly.
"UmOkay! But let's agree first, the budget must not exceed 200,000, and you have to figure out the rest by yourself"
"Oh yeah!!"
¡ª¡ª
I have to go shopping for a car with my roommate tomorrow, so there may only be one update tomorrow [By the waywhen did I get used to two updates? I have always updated it every day! ! {Angryturn over the table! }]
;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 009 Victory
Late at night, at a road construction site
¡°You must see what is the soul of the Automobile Department!¡±
"oh!!"
The members of the Automobile Department are working hard here
Although exploited from Camillo. £® £® £® Wrong, I borrowed 200,000 yuan, but this is too little for making a car. 200,000 yen is not even a fraction of the price of a racing engine, and the price of an ordinary car engine is only just enough.
Therefore, the Automobile Department decided to use part-time work to earn more funds, and then solve the production problem by purchasing and finding usable parts from automobile garbage trucks.
"Since you are worried, why don't you go and have a look?" Urd sat in the courtyard and asked Camillo, who had been looking up at the moon.
"It's not necessary. Although this group of people are very unconventional and often do some ridiculous things, I see in them a kind of persistence and love for the automobile department, noit is for the automobile! So, from I don¡¯t think a club formed by such a group of people will lose to a half-baked club formed on a whim by a rich young master.¡±
"I didn't expect you to have so much confidence in them. You always seemed indifferent."
Facing Urd¡¯s teasing, Camillo¡¯s smiling face was replaced by seriousness
"Of course I don't care about them, I just care that my 200,000 won't be wasted like this!"
"Is this what people in the upper world call tsundere?" Urd couldn't help but make a joke about Camillo again.
Camillo looked dumbfounded as Urd continued to talk to himself.
"Or maybe you are too honest?"
"Uld, I just realized now that you are such a gossip!"
¡°It¡¯s a woman¡¯s nature to like to inquire about news, little Camiyu must remember it ~ otherwise no one of the opposite sex will like her!¡±
"No need to do that!" Camillo negated Urd's words without a care, turned around and left.
"where did you go?"
"I'm tired, go to sleep!"
"What an unpleasant brat." Urd whispered softly as he looked at Camillo walking away.
"Actually, I also want to tell you that Shikuerd also has interests in this area!" After saying that, he disappeared into the air.
the next day
Members of the automobile department set up a temporary shed in the automobile junkyard to facilitate on-site material collection, testing and assembly.
"By the way, the engine of this abandoned sports car is still intact, but I don't know if it can still be used!" Camiyu kindly pointed to an abandoned sports car in the corner and reminded him.
"What? Brothers are starting to work!"
A group of people swarmed in and began to build the lifting pulley
"Well, why not ask Shikuld to help? It will be much easier with her!"
"You don't know the characteristics of Shikuerd's design, right?" Faced with Kamyu's question, Yingyi said with a headache
"Even so, the progress will be much faster with her. All we have to do is make appropriate modifications. At the current speed, we may not even be able to catch up with the opening ceremony!"
"That's true"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Wow! I really miss it~ I was here a few months ago to prepare everything for Megumi's fateful duel!" Shikurd said with nostalgia and excitement.
"Isn't it just a robot-making competition? Why are you talking so seriously?" Urd has always enjoyed making Kurds angry.
"I want you to take care of it!"
""
"Why did she come when we just talked about her?" Yingyi asked in embarrassment.
"Don't worry, I informed her." Kamiyu replied nonchalantly
"when?"
"just now."
¡¾So fast~~What method was used~¡¿Yingyi couldn¡¯t understand
"Shikuld, please, remember to pay attention to balance and stability, and don't blindly pursue horsepower and speed"
"I know!" Facing Kamyu's instructions, Shikuerd, who had already fallen into the world of interest, was obviously perfunctory.
"Also let's forget about the installation of the self-destruction device" Kamiyu heard the rumor from somewhere. During the robot-making duel with Megumi, Shikurd activated the self-destruction device at the end. £® £® £® £®
"Na~~" the poem Kurd movedTsukuru froze, his face clearly turning red from shame.
"I still know this bit of common sense!"
the other side. £® £®
"Can I ask you a question?" Yingyi couldn't hold back the question in her heart and asked Belldandy.
"Can"
¡°Why accept the challenge!¡±
"Eh?"
"No matter how you think about it, the situation is not good for us."
Facing Yingyi¡¯s question, Belldandy lowered his head and thought for a while.
"Yeah~ maybe the situation is really unfavorable."
"But" Belldandy looked up at the starry night sky
"Eiichi, Tamiya-senpai, Otaki-senpai and others all love the Automobile Club deeply and cherish the old cars. They have persevered until now. Such people will never lose. I firmly believe that this is the case. "
"Belldandy" Yingyi looked at the gentle and smiling Belldandy in a daze.
¡°It feels like the atmosphere is very good!¡±
"Uld!?"
Yingyi was startled when Urd was lying behind her with a snickering look on her face.
"Sister!" Urd's words made Belldandy call out shyly.
"Yingyi, you should put your hands around her shoulders at this time!"
"Urder!"
¡°Don¡¯t be shy~~¡±
¡¾However, speaking of it, Kamyu seems to have said similar words! Sometimes the two people's personalities really match up unexpectedly~ People who don't know can't tell that they are not related by blood. ¡¿
""
¡°By the way, is it really okay to put the car here?¡±
Looking at the canvas being put on the completed motorcycle, Kamyu asked with some worry
"It doesn't matter, almost no one will come to this car junkyard except us, and the final debugging will be done tomorrow."
"That's it"
¡°I don¡¯t know why, Kamiyu always feels uneasy. £® £® £®
In the dead of night, several dark figures came to the car completed by the Automobile Department
"Is this it? Destroy it!"
The next morning
"Damn it! Who did this!?"
"Come out quickly and see how I deal with you!"
The place where the car was parked was in a mess, with broken car parts scattered on the ground.
Belldandy gently picked up the broken rearview mirror on the ground
"My name is Beldandy, and in the name of your fragment, please tell me what the people in the shadows do in the darkness"
The shattered lenses began to fully display everything that Lingyu and his men had done last night.
"You can tell it's them at a glance, but this can't be used as evidence" Urd said unwillingly.
"Oh~oh~it's really miserable!" Lingyu's voice of fake sympathy revealed infinite schadenfreude.
"Qingyu, Shayezi! What are you doing here?"
"I came over immediately after hearing the news that the Automobile Department's racing car was destroyed. However, putting it in such a dangerous place seems to be asking others to cause trouble!"
"Damn it, you destroyed the car that is the essence of our hard work and technology!"
"Do you have any evidence that I did it?" Lingyu's arrogant face was full of joy.
"With the current situation, it's too late to repair it! There is no other way. Do you want to cancel the game with us?"
"Eh?"
"But, it's not that simple"
"As long as you apologize to us now" Sayoko finished her words, but her eyes remained on Belldandy and Kamyu.
¡°Save your sleep talk until you¡¯re dreaming at night!¡± Kamyu jumped down from the oil drum on the side.
"Really, I originally didn't want to get involved at all, but now I have to take it seriously. We accept your challenge!"
Raising his head, he responded to Sayoko¡¯s provocative gaze.
"Yes! That's right, we will never lose to people like you!" Everyone in the Automobile Department responded enthusiastically
"What are you doing?" Sha Yezi and Qingyu were frightened by Bell Dandi who walked up to them with a solemn expression.
"Please go back! We will definitely win this game!" The words came to the minds of the two people. Suddenly became devastated.?walked away.
¡¾Really, two good-tempered guys are actually very angry. £® £® £® ¡¿
"If we lose, we'll be in real trouble!" Urd came to Yingyi's side and said softly
"Eh? Why?"
"Didn't you see that the two people with the best tempers in our family are angry?"
"Angry? You can't even tell it like this~" Yingyi didn't believe it
"WatchBeldandy, Camillo."
"Huh?" They both turned their heads at the same time
Belldandy "Ah! By the way, today's lunch"
Kamyu ¡°You have to act quickly, or it will be too late¡±
"Um, I want to ask about today's game"
"We want to win!" The two of them replied in a serious tone at the same time
"But racing has"
"We want to win!"
"Time is also"
"We want to win!"
¡°We must win, anything else is meaningless except victory!!¡±
"Ha~~" Everyone in the automobile department was dumbfounded by the performance of the two people.
"Really, no one would believe that these two people are not related by blood." Urd whispered in Ying's ear.
"really"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
30 minutes before the start of the game.
"Shi Kurd has started work"
"Hmm~ But can this kind of antique really move?"
Kamyu and Shikurd, one on the other, began debugging and overhauling a three-wheeled 'racing car' that the Automobile Department had always treasured.
"How rude! This is the treasure of our automobile department. It has participated in countless competitions without losing. Every screw to component is hand-selected and made by us." Senior Gui, the two muscular brothers, quickly retorted.
"The past is history, the most important thing is the present!" Kamyu retorted coldly without raising his head.
"Then all we have to do is dance a victory dance for you!"
I don¡¯t know when the two seniors put on the women¡¯s cheerleading uniforms again
"It's disgusting, damn it! Could it be that you are interested in that?"
¡°Oh~~that¡¯s too much!¡± The two of them covered their faces and ran away!
¡°There is a problem with the bearing of the front wheel, and the steering gear does not match well¡±
"There's nothing wrong with the engine. I want to add a turbine to the car" Shikuld's habit of blindly pursuing horsepower seems to have happened again.
"Don't, this is a cross-country race, not a flat track. This kind of car can't withstand high speeds without suspension. But adding a secondary acceleration device is a good choice."
"Hmm~~I know" Shikurd pouted unwillingly
"But why use three wheels?"
¡°Since we can¡¯t catch up with the opponent in terms of hardware no matter what, we can only rely on the driver¡¯s skills and come up with innovative strategies.¡±
"A wonderful strategy?"
"We'll know when the time comes"
""
A few minutes before the official start of the game
¡°Everything has been debugged, now I¡¯ll leave it to you two!¡± Camiyu knocked on the car window and said to the other side.
"It's on us!" Yingyi said confidently, while Belldandy smiled and waved to Camiyu.
¡°Always pay attention to contact us, this game is mainly on sand, and we will provide a new road map when the time comes!¡±
¡°New roadmap?¡±
¡°This is the magic weapon to win!¡± After saying that, Kamyu returned to the logistics staff room of the Automobile Department.
¡°Beep~~¡± As the signal light comes on, a long blast signals the start of the game.
The racing cars accelerated from the starting point amidst the cheers of everyone.
"How is it going?"
"The one running in front in the first lap is No. 4, from the four-wheel department of Maobao University of Technology. Following closely behind is the automotive department from Maobao University of Technology!" Through the live video of the chase on TV, everyone knows Follow the progress of the game.
"Damn it, you are so difficult to deal with!" Lingyu gritted his teeth in the VIP room, not knowing that Kamiyu was observing every move here in the distance.
"Uld, that guy seems to be causing trouble again!"
Urd followed Camillo¡¯s gaze
"Oh?" Urd showed a hint of weirdnesssmile
"I'll go take a look!" With that said, Urd disappeared from the spot.
In the competition field, a large jeep with a black face was parked.
¡°It¡¯s almost time to get ready to go, don¡¯t get discovered!¡±
"clear!"
The black Jeep started its engine and drove towards the vehicles in the competition.
"Although it has been debugged and modified, it is still very hard to run this kind of sand cross-country with a three-wheel drive!" Ying Yi complained helplessly.
At this moment, a black Jeep suddenly drove out from the side and blocked the front of the vehicle driven by Yingyi.
"Wow!" Yingyi turned the steering wheel in a hurry.
"Thunder and lightning call!"
A thick bolt of lightning knocked the black jeep away.
"That was?" Yingyi and Belldandy, who had saved the day, looked at the overturned Jeep in shock.
"Hi~his~~ This is Kamyu, how are you doing now?" Kamyu's voice interrupted the two people's doubts in the communication.
"This is Eichi Morisato, we are in the b80 area now!"
"B80" Camillo gestured on the map with his hand
"From now on, you start walking to the right."
"To the right? Is there anything there?"
¡°Of course, there is a path to victory!¡±
The competition has reached the final stage
¡°In the end, when the third lap passed, the four-wheel department of Maobao Engineering University still maintained the first place, but they were obviously in trouble. Due to the strong wind, the wind and sand covered the road, and the four-wheel department¡¯s car also got its tires stuck. We got into the sand and couldn't exit. However, we have already opened up the second 30 minutes"
"Please wait There is the latest news, a car is coming from behind! It's the Automotive Department of Mao Bao Industrial!"
"What!?" Qingyu and Sayoko stood up in shock in the VIP room.
On the contrary, the automobile department hugged each other and cheered.
"But, why is there a flat road there?" Everyone asked curiously
¡°That¡¯s not a road~¡± Camiyu replied as he continued to look at the map.
"Eh?"
"That's a big embankment."
"Dike?"
"Yes, I checked it myself. It was originally a levee built to protect the coast. It was abandoned after the reclamation project, but it has never been demolished. Now it has been filled with sand and turned into a cross-country race. However, because the exposed embankment is very narrow and can only be the width of two tires, the only ones that can drive on it at full speed are tricycles besides motorcycles."
"So, that was your plan from the beginning?"
"Yes, as I said, the other party suppressed us in terms of hardware from the beginning, so we had to think of some side effects"
"Come on! Yingyi!"
At the end of the track, the referee waved the goal flag, and a tricycle passed through it
"Goal! The first place is Maobao Automotive Department!"
"Long live!"
Kamyu was thrown into the air by everyone
"Again!"
"No!"
Urd, who had returned, looked at the VIP room with evil intentions.
"What a guy who doesn't accept lessons! Looks like he needs to be trained again"
"Wow~~" As the words fell, accompanied by Sha Yezi and Qingyu's screams, the electric light in the VIP room shone.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Today there has been a tragic power outage since this morning. The nearest Internet cafe requires a half-hour tram ride to the city. What a nonsense! Australia is really a barren land for us in the animation and game genre! So today's update is late
;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 010 Seems like there¡¯s trouble
The last day before university vacation
[The head of a dolphin has an organ that senses magnetic fields. £® £® £® ]
Shikuerd looked at the old small TV in the living room with blurred eyes as he watched a TV program about dolphins being played.
"It's so cute~~Na! Yingyi, Yingyi, let's raise one like this, okay?"
"Sikuld, step aside, I can't see you!" Urd desperately pulled away Sikuld, whose face was almost pressed against the TV.
"However, little Kamiyu is so slow! Although because he is a teacher, there will be a lot of work before the last day of vacation, but he should have been home by now!"
Belldandy said slightly worriedly while pouring tea and preparing snacks for everyone.
"Indeed Maybe I picked up a poor stray [kitten] somewhere, and now I am hesitating whether to take it home!" Urd seemed to have watched too many TV dramas recently, using a melodious tone. It is speculated that the meeting of the male and female protagonists in the TV series may happen to Kamyu.
"Uld" Yingyi, who understood what Urd was referring to, couldn't help but dissuade her.
"Eh? Really? Can we keep animals in our house?" Shikuerd asked with eyes shining like stars.
"You are really a child who doesn't understand anything!" Urd looked at Shikuerd speechlessly, who didn't know the truth.
¡°Hey! Yingyi, let¡¯s raise an animal in our family too!¡±
"Don't be stupid. Besides, I have no plans to raise any animals at home!" Finally, Yingyi, who was annoyed by Shikuld's reluctance, couldn't help but interrupt her fantasy.
"Eh?"
¡®Bah Peng! ¡¯
There was first an exclamation from behind everyone, and then there was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.
"Can't you raise animals?" Kamiyu looked at Yingyi pitifully. He took the white cat lying on his head with both hands and held it tightly in his arms. On the ground was a person who was bigger than himself. Large cardboard box.
"Isn't this the cat from school? Why did you bring it back?"
"Well for some reason, Raphael is very attached to me. He follows me from school to the shopping street. He didn't find out until I went to buy a TV, so"
¡¾Raphael, even the name has been chosen, and it is clear that he is preparing to adopt, and yet he still uses this excuse. £® £® ] Yingyi instantly figured out the strangeness in her heart.
"So you just took it backHuh? Wait, you said you were going to buy a TV?"
It was then that everyone discovered that the big box that fell on the ground was not a cat box, but a brand new 42-bit LCD TV.
"Isn't it possible?" Kamiyu stared at Yingyi with tears in his eyes.
"Wow! That's great. I finally don't have to endure that TV that always malfunctions and has a small screen! Yingyi, just agree to it!" Urd had already thrown himself on the newly bought TV, stroking it with his hands. Cardboard joined Kamyu¡¯s camp without hesitation.
"Ah! So cute!"
Shikurd couldn¡¯t bear the sight of Raphael looking at him with confused eyes, and circled around Raphael several times.
"Come, come"
Raphael came closer carefully, then smelled Shikuerd¡¯s extended finger, and found that there was nothing abnormal, and then walked to Shikuerd with peace of mind.
"Yeah~ You're so obedient!" Shikuerd hugged Raphael's face and rubbed him, and after a while he shouted to Yingyi loudly.
"Yingyi, you must keep it!"
"Please take care of me, Mr. Cat!" Belldandy said directly to Raphael with a smile.
The situation suddenly changed to 4 vs. 1, and Yingyi was really in a dilemma now.
"I will take care of it myself, so please allow me to adopt it!"
Kamyu¡¯s words became the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, or found a way out for Yingyi.
"Remember your promise!"
"Um!"
"Hahaha! Great, come to Penicillin, come to sister!" Urd looked for Raphael's hand
"It's disgusting! Urd, why did you give him such a strange name!" Shikurd snatched Raphael away
"Don't listen to what that weird woman says! Vise!"
"You can tell me that my name is weird, isn't your name the same? What a vise!"
"It sounds so good"
"" Urd and Shikurd's daily compulsory homework, noisyThe verbal argument started again.
"Well, it already has a name, it's called Raphael!"
However, Kamiyu¡¯s weak voice was automatically ignored by the two people arguing.
The next day, morning
A latest yellow Ferrari sports car drove into the campus of Maobao University of Technology.
After the vehicle stopped, a slender beautiful leg first poked out from the car door. A fashionable and elegant brown-haired beauty slowly walked out of the car. Her movements were free and easy, and every movement revealed a touching charm. temperament. This series of actions is bound to attract the astonishing attention of countless people
¡¾Come on, yes! This is what I want, these adoring sights are the source of my life! ¡¿
A gust of cold wind blew past Sha Yezi. The so-called many adoring looks were just her reverie. At this moment, there was no one on the campus avenue.
"It's true, once the summer vacation comes, you won't see a single soul on campus!" Sayoko stood at a corner dissatisfied and complained under the round mirror that warned that a car was coming from the opposite corner.
"Life is empty and boring Even if that annoying Belldandy comes out for a moment!"
As he was speaking, the round mirror behind him emitted a bright white light without any warning, and then, a pair of delicate, snow-white jade hands stretched out from it, followed by his head and upper body. £® £® £®
¡¾what sound? ] Sha Yezi followed the sound and looked behind him.
"Hmm" His eyes happened to collide with Belldandy who was getting out of the mirror.
After being stunned for nearly a minute, Sayoko¡¯s face became more and more sweaty.
¡¾No. £® £® £® No, Sayoko, you have to calm down. Now is not the time to faint. I am the most elegant and elegant queen in this university. How can I make a fool of myself in the street! Moreover, it seems that this kind of thing has been seen before. £® £® £® ¡¿
"Ah, you areMiss Sayako?" Belldandy was not panicked because he emerged from the mirror and was discovered. Instead, he looked at Saya who was still standing there blankly with a worried look on his face. son
"Oh haha~~I understand!" Sha Yezi laughed stupidly a few times, as if to embolden himself, and also seemed to be looking for a reason for this to happen.
"You are a magician!"
Sayoko pointed at Belldandy and said loudly with great momentum. Her actions and expression were somewhat similar to that of a ten thousand year old elementary school detective whose catchphrase is "There is only one truth".
"Huh?" Sha Yezi's guess confused Belldandy.
However, Sayoko didn't seem to be satisfied with this vague result. She rushed to Belldandy, her face almost touching the other person's face, and she continued to speculate on the details and possibilities with an excited look.
"Are you the princess who came from the Magic Kingdom on a broomstick?" Suddenly thinking that Belle Dandy was good at singing, he shook his head and changed to
"Ah! No, you should be a beautiful girl singer who has received alien magic and can transform as long as she chants a spell? Or you are competing with other witches for the throne of the Magic Queen, right?"
"However, if these things are exposed, you will not be able to stay in the human world. This is the fate of magicians and the regulations of the Spanish Inquisition!"
It seems that Sayoko¡¯s words mentioned a lot of pinching him.
¡°ThatI am a goddess!¡±
Because the heavenly realm stipulates that the goddess is not allowed to lie, Belldandy answered very naturally.
"Oh hahaha" Sayoko looked at Belldandy as if she were looking at a fool.
"Is she the legendary goddess? How embarrassing! I was confused for a few seconds." For some reason, Sayoko regained her previous calmness and temperament.
"Yes, this must be a trick, a trick!" It turns out that she has been hypnotizing herself like this.
"However, it is a cover-up method. As long as we find the mechanism, we can expose you in no time!"
Just as Sha Yezi was talking to himself, an octopus-like creature fell from the sky and landed lightly on Sha Yezi's shoulders.
"Miss Sayoko, it's on your shoulders!" Belldandy immediately kindly reminded her loudly.
"What are you doing? There's nothing! This trick of yours has long been outdated!"
Sayoko tossed her long hair on her shoulders nonchalantly with her hands. Such a clear goal in Belldandy's eyes could not be seen by Sayoko.
"Do you think you can scare me like this? It's so ridiculous" Sayoko continued to complain and walked away.
¡¾That was just now. £® £® ¡¿Beldandi thought uneasily about this seemingly similar creature.??.
And Sayoko, who had already left, continued to walk while complaining
"Qi, it's true, if there really is a goddess dangling the key here, then the world would have been too peaceful" He was choked before he could finish his words.
Originally attracted by the shadow on the ground, when he looked up, he found Urd sitting on the broom and flying in the sky, and Camillo also flying beside him with a pair of wings.
"Hi! Urd Magic Show, hello!" Urd waved awkwardly and explained.
"Similarly, Kamyu's angelic reality show!" Kamyu, prompted by Urd's words, said to Sayoko with the same expression.
¡°Hmm~~¡±
"Aren't you afraid of embarrassment? Don't you feel childish and ashamed to still play witch games at a long age?" Sayoko said to Urd with a look of shame on her face, then turned around and left. Even Kamiyu had to admit that Sayoko's self-deception is really invincible
"" Urd tried his best to endure the feeling of being laughed at.
"you this"
Camillo hurriedly grabbed Urd¡¯s hand that raised up to gather magic power, and then shook his head at her.
"Sister Urd, since the other party doesn't believe what happened just now, let's not make trouble for ourselves! Besides, now is not the time to talk about this, business matters!"
¡°Wellthere is nothing I can do about it, I will definitely ask for it back in the future!¡±
After saying that, the two of them flew away again. £® £® £®
"Chirp!" Just as the two of them flew away, the long hair on the back of Sayoko's head was slightly lifted, revealing a prototype creature with an octopus-like body. The creature breathed a sigh of relief when it saw the two flying away, and then made a mocking sound.
£¡¡
Today I may accompany that friend to pick up the car and apply for insurance, so it¡¯s time to post the article again.
;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 011 Crisis of Confidence
"Eh!!? You came out of the mirror and got hit by Sayoko?"
Under the fountain in the school square, Yingyi, who met Belldandy, asked in surprise
"Hmmbut she doesn't seem to believe it."
"That's good, so as not to cause some trouble." Yingyi breathed a sigh of relief
"But there is one thing I'm worried about" Belldandy always had a melancholy face.
"Ah! You two"
Urd¡¯s shout interrupted what Belldandy wanted to say.
I saw Urd and Camillo running from a distance. Even though it was still summer vacation, the university could never be empty, especially in places like squares where people could easily gather, so the two of them did not dare to do this. Flying over arrogantly.
"Have you seen a strange creature nearby? If you don't catch it quickly, you will be in big trouble!"
"Strange creature?"
"Just like this" Urd twisted his hands as if trying to imitate the movements of the tentacles.
"What is that?" The two people who could not understand the meaning of Urd's movements were confused.
"It's like an octopus-like creature, about the same size as a volleyball, and it can float in the air." Kamiyu explained for the anxious Urd who was standing aside.
"Ah~ I seem to have seen it before"
Belldandy said in shock
¡°Have you seen it!?¡±
"Yes, it was on Sayoko's shoulder just now."
"Eh?"
Kamyu and Urd looked at each other. Just now, they had met Sayoko, but neither of them found the target they were looking for.
"Damn it, are you careless because you are anxious and panicked?" Kamiyu muttered to himself unwillingly.
"Uld" Yingyi looked at Urd with distrustful eyes. The meaning of the unfinished words was obvious - you did it again, right?
"Sister" Belldandy also called Urd in a helpless tone.
"I told you, this time it was purely an accident!"
Regarding the distrust between the two of them, Urd shouted aggrievedly
"I originally ordered angel eggs from the heavens, but who knew that the eggs they sent by mistake were ghost eggs!"
"Ah? Dark ghost? Why didn't I think of it just now" Belldandy was surprised at first, and then said guiltily
"What is a dark ghost?" Yingyi was still confused.
"The so-called dark ghosts are multipod ghost creatures that specialize in eating humans and beliefs related to self-confidence. Anyone who is housed will lose more and more self-confidence and trust in others, and will eventually lose trust in the whole world. Not only that, In the end, the host body was crushed by the dark ghost who was full of faith. Okay, this is the end of Mr. Kamyu¡¯s lecture.¡±
"If this continues, Sayoko will"
"Then take it off for her quickly!" Yingyi said hurriedly
"However, if you want to forcefully get rid of the dark ghost, the host will also die together." Urd felt a headache
¡°Isn¡¯t there any other way?¡±
"I have a method. After all, the attribute of the dark ghost is only the dark attribute. I just need to use my magic power to appropriately add pressure to it and force it to give up this host." As he said that, Kamyu's right hand demonstratively gathered the holy attribute. magic.
"Oh~~This method is good!" Yingyi said happily
"Don't be stupid. The difference between using your method and forcibly removing it is just a matter of degree! During the purification process, the host will also suffer the same pain." Urd struck Camillo on the head with a violent tremor.
"Who told you to get such a troublesome thing?" Kamyu complained, covering his head with his hands.
"As I said, this was purely an accident!"
"The only way to be possessed by a dark ghost is when she has doubts about herself. Only by making her believe what happened at that time can the dark ghost be expelled."
"So, everything started at that time" Belldandy whispered with an apologetic tone, "I have to make her believe that I am a goddess."
"It's useless, who would believe such a thing?"
"Yes, she is someone who is indifferent even when she sees Sister Urd and I flying in the sky! She is already so numb"
¡°It¡¯s impossible to make her believe it now.¡±
Kamyu, Urd and Yingyi took turns to persuade
"If a person loses confidence, he cannot survive, because people rely on trust as the driving force for survival. So, must let Sayoko trust herself. "
A corner of campus
"It's strange, my shoulders have been feeling heavy since just now." Sayoko said unhappily, rubbing her shoulders.
"Ah! Sayoko, how about I invite you to have dinner at the Imperial Restaurant today?" A man dressed beyond the times and with long shawl hair extended an invitation to Sayoko.
"Huh? What kind of evil idea do you have in mind?" Sha Yezi stared at the man with good intentions.
"You men are all the same. You approach girls with evil thoughts. It's disgusting! Despicable! Shameless!"
The sudden curse knocked the man down instantly. Although it was scorching hot, a bleak autumn wind blew around the man. His whole body turned into a two-dimensional paper shape and floated away with the gust of wind.
"Wow! That person looks so pitiful" Kamiyu and others who came to look for Sayoko happened to witness the scene just now.
"If the woman you like says that to your face, it would happen to anyone" Yingyi said with sweat all over her head.
"Okay, Yingyi, don't stay here, go and call her over." Such a tone of voice can only be heard by Urd.
"Huh? Why me?"
"Do you want girls and children to do this kind of thing?"
"Show your manliness!" With that said, Kamyu and Urd pushed Yingyi out.
At the same time, he muttered, "Now that woman is in a period where she doesn't trust people easily, and I don't want to incur this crime."
"Sha Yezi"
"Huh?" Sha Yezi glanced behind him with an unhappy look.
"Can you please come with us" Ying Yiqian asked with a smile
"Are you planning to kidnap me?"
Sayoko stared at Yingyi suspiciously.
"I know, you want to sell me abroad, this human trafficker"
"Which era are you talking about? Anyway, just come to us."
"You want to do something dirty to me, right?"
"No way!"
With great difficulty, Sayoko was finally pulled to a secluded place.
"Not bad~ Yingyi, you are a man, you can still be tough when you need to be tough~"
"Who do you think caused this?" Yingyi couldn't help but shouted angrily to Urd
"However, the people are here, what are you going to do?" Kamiyu asked aloud
"Of course, let her believe in the existence of the goddess! Only in this way can the dark ghost be freed from possession"
"That's it, but she is very good at making excuses for herself!" Kamiyu already had a clear judgment in his mind about Sayoko's personality that she could choose not to believe even if she saw it.
Belldandy stood still in front of Sayoko, and then said very sincerely
"Miss Sayoko, please look at me carefully."
After saying that, a white cloud-like whirlwind hung around her body, and the white light disappeared in a flash. Belldandy, who was originally wearing ordinary casual clothes, had changed into the costume of a goddess.
"You can't see, why are you blushing?" Urd put his hand on Ying's head, who looked fascinated.
"Now you believe that I am a goddess, right?"
"" Sayoko hugged each other with both hands on her chest and stared at Belldandy for several seconds.
"You've learned the transformation skill well! Do you have any other tricks?"
"Pfft!" Kamiyo on the side burst into laughter upon hearing this.
"Quiet!" Urd covered Camillo's mouth with both hands, ignoring Camillo's painful struggle.
¡°Then, please look at this!¡±
Belldandy raised one hand high
"Come out! Angel holly.bell (holy bell tone)"
Holy Ringtone spread its white wings, came out from behind Beldandy, and then flew to Sayako according to Beldandy's wishes.
¡°This trick is good, but the shape is a bit poor and lacks realism¡±
¡¾The shape is a bit worse. £® £® £® The shape is a bit off. £® £® £® The shape is a bit off. £® £® £® £® £® ¡¿
The Holy Ringtone, who has always been praised by countless people for her beauty, was commented on like this for the first time. She suddenly felt a crack in her heart. After suffering a big blow, she immediately became crying and ran back to Belldandy's body.
"What should we do? The dark ghost is getting bigger and bigger" Belldandy felt helpless.
¡°?That won't work, it seems to be a little more shocking! "
Urd finally let go of Camillo, whose face had turned blue. After the latter was released, he immediately breathed in fresh air greedily.
¡°It¡¯s up to me, Urd, to shock the world!¡±
I saw Urd's body suddenly split into two halves, upper and lower, and then took a few steps in the opposite direction.
"" Sayoko's disbelieving eyes never changed.
"It's just a magic trick!"
The ghost on your head has grown again
"Sister! This will only have the opposite effect!"
Ying is a mortal and cannot see the ghosts at all, so she can only watch the performance of several people with questions on her face.
"I told you, this won't work"
"Then what can you do?" Urd asked Camillo who said this.
"It's up to me!"
"Sayoko!" Kamiyu suddenly called out to Sayoko
"What to do?"
"Please trust me!"
After saying that, a huge ice-blue magic circle appeared under Kamyu's feet, and then began to rotate slowly. The violent magic vibration caused all nearby wild creatures to start fleeing.
"Kamiyo, what are you going to do?"
¡°Didn¡¯t Sister Urd say we want to shock the world? Then let¡¯s do a starlight.break! Then no one, no matter how dull, will believe it!¡±
"Stop! Do you want to destroy this city?" Several people rushed Kamyu to the ground.
"Don't worry, no one will die! I can guarantee it!"
"Even if no one dies, it will be very bad"
"Have you had enough fun?" Sha Yezi took the dark ghost, who had grown up several times, and left alone, ignoring the busy crowd.
"There are only a bunch of ridiculous lies in the world" Sayoko's situation seems to be getting worse and worse.
"Hey! Sha Yezi, what's wrong? You seem to be in a bad mood." Qingyu, who was considered a childhood sweetheart with Sha Yezi, suddenly appeared and said with concern
"You fake!" This is the answer I got
"Huh? Are you okay? Sayoko."
"The Lingyu I know is a guy who never cares about the life and death of others. He is only selfish and can't see anyone else except himself."
Lingyu, who had been completely seen through by Sayoko, was like the man at the beginning, drifting away with the cold wind. £® £® £®
"Sayoko!" At this time, Kamiyu and others who had stopped making trouble caught up.
"You actually called me by my first name. I understand. This means that I am not Sayoko."
"Umplease calm down"
"Yes, it must be, I am not Sayoko, all this is an illusion, this world is illusory, all this is my delusion!"
Sayoko yelled like crazy and threw her to the roof of the building.
¡°I don¡¯t even exist in this world!¡±
After saying that, he climbed over the railing of the rooftop and jumped down.
The body fell downwards, the acceleration of gravity made my heart itch, and the fear gradually returned to my body.
"Ah!!!" The fear of death finally made her body instinctively believe that everything was true, so she finally screamed loudly.
¡°Buzz~~¡± There was a sound in the air like something large in size being pushed open by the airflow.
A few pieces of pure white feathers floated in the sky.
Feeling that her body was no longer falling, Sayoko opened her eyes slightly.
A small figure hugged his waist from behind with a little difficulty, and three pairs of huge and holy white wings were fanning in the sky from time to time.
"Little(Ghost)Kamiyu?"
After being frightened, Sayoko's face turned red, and she stared blankly at Kamyu behind her.
"Miss Sayoko may not believe that Sister Belldandy and Sister Urd are goddesses, or she may not believe that we are gods. However, please do not disbelieve in yourself. No matter what, life is equal and precious. So, please do not I have doubts about myself, but the Sayoko we all know is a beautiful, handsome and confident queen!"
Kamyu stared into Sayoko¡¯s eyes and said these words sincerely.
"Kamiyou" There was a complicated look on Sayoko's face
The ghost on the head slowly broke away from Sayoko's head and wanted to escape.
"Drink!" Urd appeared above somewhere, waving a special capture net to trap the dark ghost.
¡°Tsk! It took me a lot of effort, let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t make you into medicine when I get back!¡±
Kamyu gently placed Sayoko on the ground
"But, I just heard you calling me a kid" Kamyu said with a slight complaint.
"You're obviously just a brat, but you still want to pretend to be an adult!" Sha Yezi lowered his head and muttered in a low voice.
"That" At this time, Kamiyu looked up at Sayoko, looking like he was hesitant to speak.
"Don't worry, I won't tell anyone. Anyway, no one will believe it even if I tell it" Sayoko showed a calm smile.
"Thank you!" Just when Kamyu felt happy and wanted to turn around and tell Belldandy and the others
?I suddenly felt a warmth and slight moisture on my forehead, and I subconsciously touched my forehead with my hand.
"This is a thank you gift!" Sha Yezi blushed slightly, covered her lips with one hand and stuttered slightly.
"Listen, this is just a thank you gift. As long as you are the witch's brother, we will always be enemies!" After saying this, Sayoko quickly walked towards Belldandy and the others.
"I already know that you are not mortals!" Sayoko said first.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your family is all magicians!¡±
Everyone immediately threw themselves to the ground. Unexpectedly, Sayoko still did not believe what Goddess Belldandy said.
I really don¡¯t know what she believed in when the dark ghost left her.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????
Today I thought that Jiying had finally fallen~~I was not in the mood to write words at that time~~
It turned out to be a false alarm~~~Scattered flowers! !
;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 012 Treasure?
"Go up! Go up! Kill him!" Urd almost pressed his face against the TV screen, dancing and shouting.
"Uld, can you be quiet? I can't concentrate!" The magic spheres that were constantly fluttering in Shikurd's hands began to show signs of disintegration. During this period, she has been working hard to exercise. Control of one's own spells.
"Since you can't concentrate, then don't stay in the living room and practice," Urd said without looking back, directly rejecting Shikurd's protest.
"What! You don't care about other people's feelings, you idiot Urd!"
"Okay, you two, stop making trouble." Yingyi and Belldandy advised in a low voice.
¡°Aren¡¯t you two just disturbing other people¡¯s work when you are noisy?¡± He said, using his eyes to indicate Kamyu, who was leaning on the coffee table and concentrating on correcting something.
"Speaking of which, his concentration is really amazing! Even such noises can't divert his attention." Yingyi said with admiration as she looked at Kamiyu who ignored the surrounding situation.
When people are focused, they will unconsciously exude a unique charm, which will naturally attract the attention of some interested people. At this moment, Shikurd looked at Camillo with a kind of fascination (?) in his eyes.
"Shikurd, you should learn more from Camillo. You see, he doesn't react at all to interference." Urd teased with a smile.
"Uld is the one, you are just making excuses for your noise!" Shikurd immediately blushed and shouted loudly as if to cover up.
"But speaking of which, what on earth is he writing?" Yingyi was very curious about Kamyu's work.
"It's just correcting the paper!" It seemed that the work had come to an end. He put the pen down gently and stretched slightly before saying.
"paper?"
"That's right, your paper!"
"Our? Can you tell me?"
"That's right, your paper is also in here!" As he said that, Kamyu took out a document from the thick pile of documents, raised it to Ying and said with a smile.
However, this smile was full of mischief in Ying's eyes.
"Oh? This is Yingyi's thesis?"
The good-hearted Urd snatched the paper from the unsuspecting Camillo, and at the same time, Shikurd also moved forward curiously.
"Let me see what the comments say Well~~, the paper uses a lot of the latest views in society, but does not give corresponding examples, so the paper seems flashy and cannot be used. Convincing. However, the description of power and practical operation is remarkable, which is the only outstanding feature. Otherwise, the paper is worthless.
Rating c-, feel happy, it just passed. But I still hope you can start from scratch.
Professor of evaluation and reform; Camillo. "
"Hmmah hahahac-, Yingyi must be happy! Just passed!" Urd and Shikurd couldn't help laughing loudly.
"At least give me some face! And Kamyu too. We are under the same roof. Can't you give me a little convenience?" Yingyi complained to a few people with a blushing face.
"Yes, yes, but do you really expect that?" Kamiyu asked with an indifferent smile, his eyes seeming to have seen through Yingyi's true thoughts.
"No, it's just talk! This will make it difficult for you, Kamiyu, and I don't want to get good grades by relying on this cheating method."
"Well~~ Even though I only got a grade of C-, if I pass it, I passed it, so be happy!"
Just as Kamiyu said this, he suddenly felt his chest shrink suddenly, and a strong feeling of chest tightness and blockage filled his whole body. His right hand tightly covered his left chest, where his heart was, and his face was twisted in suppressed pain.
"Kamiyu, what's wrong?" Belldandy, who had a keen sense, first noticed that something was wrong with Kamiyu.
"Noit's nothing." The painful feeling only lasted for a short moment and then disappeared without a trace.
"Maybe it's because I haven't had a good rest recently!" Kamiyu wiped his forehead lightly, got up and walked to his room.
"I'm going to take a nap first."
"It seems that any job is not that easy!" Yingyi said with emotion
However, Beldandy looked at the direction Camillo was leaving with a worried look on his face.
"What's the matter, Belldandy?"
"It's nothing" Belldandy said with his heartThe uneasiness of ?? is thrown out
¡¾Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m overthinking it! ¡¿
Heaven Realm
"Limited to first-level divine agents, Linde comes to meet with His Majesty the God!"
A goddess wearing a Valkyrie uniform, with three dots arranged in an inverted triangle on her forehead, and hair color from light blue to almost gray, knelt respectfully on one knee under the throne. Her short hair, which was just about shoulder length, was only on the right side. A long strand of ear hair rests on the chest. The cold and beautiful face is full of unique attraction.
"The child has woken up." The God's deep voice echoed throughout the hall.
"You mean?"
"Recovery is just a matter of time. I believe the time will come soon."
"Do we, Valkyries, need to make relevant preparations? Your Majesty"
"Yes, this matter needs to be kept absolutely confidential. I want you to be personally responsible and there must be no mistakes."
"I understand, Your Majesty. In this Linde, even if I risk my life, I won't let anything go wrong for Your Highness."
"Very good. Back off!"
"yes"
Maobao University of Technology
"Okay! Let's do a general cleaning of the club activity room today!"
Mature, heroic and beautiful senior Fujimi Chihiro pushed open the door of the club activity room and said with a bright smile on her face
¡°Alas~~¡±
However, everyone in the activity room looked depressed. Faced with Qianxun's words, they just hesitated in lamentation.
"What are you doing? What are you doing? Why do everyone look so depressed?"
"It's very depressed!"
Yingyi unfolded a small toolbox and placed it in front of Qianxun.
"ah?"
There was only a thousand-yuan note in the box and a few scattered 100-yuan, 50-yuan and 10-yuan coins lying in it - this was all the property owned by the entire automobile department.
¡°Alas~~¡± Even Chihiro-senpai, who is always full of energy, couldn¡¯t help but sigh after seeing her.
After a few seconds of silence, Qianxun quickly placed his hands on Yingyi, and his bright smile returned to his face
¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s even more important to carry out general cleaning!¡±
"Thishow do you say this?"
¡°Humph~~¡± Senior Qianxun smiled mysteriously and looked around at the messy and crowded room filled with various parts.
Everyone followed Qianxun-senpai¡¯s gaze curiously and looked around the entire activity room.
"Because there are a lot of things hidden in there! Maybe~~"
"Maybe what?" Everyone asked eagerly
"Maybe there are treasures inside~"
"Treasure!?"
The pupils of almost everyone in the activity room were instantly filled with kind-hearted Venus, and a big word treasure was hovering in their minds. Only Yingyi had a head full of black lines, and Belldandy was just cheering for everyone. A sincere smile.
"It's so easy to lie~~What a bunch of innocent guys!" Senior Sister Qianxun turned around and laughed in an embarrassed voice.
"Ah! That's right!"
Seemingly remembering something, Qianxun opened the window and shouted to the two muscular brothers hiding under the window
¡°Tamiya, Otaki, you guys have to come and help too!¡±
"YesYes! Come right away!"
As the first minister who founded the Automobile Department, Qianxun¡¯s authority is unshakable. With just such a sentence, the two current Ministers of the Automobile Department started running like crazy.
Yingyi looked at Qianxun¡¯s back with extreme curiosity
¡¾I really want to know why the seniors are so afraid of senior Qianxun. £® £® £® ¡¿
When she thought of the two strong and muscular seniors, who shrank in front of Senior Qianxun like little rabbits facing tigers and wolves, Yingyi couldn't help but think wildly in her mind.
¡¾I really want to know, what should I do if the seniors say that Qianxun-senpai can actually kill a bear with one palm? But I really want to ask. £® £® £® just in case. £® £® £® £® ] Yingyi fell into extreme entanglement.
In the classroom
"Okay, that's it for today's class!" Kamyu sorted out the handouts with both hands and said to the students in the audience.
Although it is still summer vacation, universities are not prohibited from being open because there are still many students who have failed courses because they do not want to take up too much energy by taking up courses in the next semester, so they choose to take up courses during the summer vacation.
Not only that, couples in college willWe chose to meet in schools, and many activity clubs were still running as usual. Therefore, universities during summer vacation will still not lack popularity.
"Teacher Kamyu, are there any activities today? If you don't mind, can we treat you to ice cream?"
As soon as it was announced that get out of class was over, Kamyu was surrounded by a group of female students full of motherly love.
¡°Well, I have something important to do today, so I¡¯m very sorry!¡±
After Camillo tactfully declined, he picked up Raphael, who was squatting outside the classroom, and placed him on his head, then trotted out of the classroom.
Along the way, students kept saying hello to Kamyu.
"Hey! Teacher Kamyu, you have worked hard today too!"
"Thanks!"
"Kamiyu-chan! Do you want to go have dessert together?"
"Sorry, I have plans today!"
"Hey! Come on! Come on, little teacher, we will support you!"
"You're not a little kid! Who said that!?"
"Hahaha"
The students around him laughed cheerfully. In their hearts, they regarded this young and cute teacher as a friend, so they joked with Kamyu so easily. If it were another teacher, everyone would just be a passerby.
"I always feel that after seeing Mr. Camillo, my whole body feels relaxed!" This is the common feeling of all the students who saw the combination of Camillo and Raphael.
Finally arrived at the activity room of the Automobile Department
"Wow! What's wrong? Is everyone going to move?"
Seeing Tamiya and Otaki constantly moving things out of the room and placing them outside for sorting, Kamiyu was startled.
"Ah~~whose child is this? And this cute fat cat~what a perfect match!"
When Chihiro saw Kamyu for the first time, her eyes sparkled with intoxication, and she couldn¡¯t help but hold Kamyu in her arms.
"Wow!! Who is it~~What are you doing? It feels so uncomfortable!" Kamiyu, who was suddenly attacked, panicked.
¡°The things I can¡¯t resist the most are cute children, cats, and motorcycles, and you actually have both!¡±
"I don't understand what you're talking about at all"
"Kamiyu, you're here!" Yingyi and Belldandy heard the sound and walked out.
¡°So it¡¯s called Kamiyu!¡±
"Whose child is it? Should I take it home to raise?" Qianxun raised her head and looked at the people in the automobile department hopefully.
¡°I think that¡¯s not possible, he is Beldandy¡¯s younger brother~~¡±
"That's it! What a pity!" Chihiro let go of Kamiyu angrily.
"saved"
¡ª¡ª
Because yesterday¡¯s car accident (?) was barely considered a car accident, my schedule for the past few days was completely disrupted, so today was unexpectedly very leisurely!
;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 013 Treasure Hunt
"Hurry up, hurry up. Yingyi, be careful not to hit her!"
"Ok! No problem."
"However, there are so many messy things here!"
"Is it possible?" Belldandy didn't think so, but looked at everything around him kindly.
¡°In my eyes, they are all treasures full of dreams.¡±
And Kamiyu was being pulled aside by Chihiro, eating ice cream and doing nothing.
"Is this really good? Everyone is busy, but I am lazy here"
"It doesn't matter, just let the adults do this kind of physical work, and the children can just rest aside." Qianxun kept staring at Kamyu with fascinated eyes, as if he was admiring a piece of art.
"But, I am a teacher! Do this"
"Really? It turns out that Kamiyu is still a teacher~ But no matter how talented he is, the age gap will not change easily. Everyone does what they can, and the children just eat beside them honestly. Just ice cream" Chihiro looked at Kamiyu with increasingly confused eyes, and finally couldn't help but hugged Kamiyu tightly again.
"It really feels like you have brought her home to raise you~~ I really envy Belldandy and the others. They have such cute children at home"
"Huh?" At this time, Belldandy, who was cleaning the room, suddenly raised his head and made a surprised sound.
"Did you find anything?" Everyone immediately gathered around
"Um!"
Belldandy stood on tiptoes and took out a cute little whale jar from the depths of the high shelf.
"Wow~~The piggy bank is full!" Belldandy happily held up the piggy bank
Open the piggy bank and pour out the scattered coins
¡°It looks like it¡¯s very miserable.¡±
The total coins in the piggy bank are less than 500 yuan, which looks very desolate.
¡¾Speaking of which, I was abducted by Senior Sister Qianxun! ¡¿
Yingyi, who could only complain in her heart, was distracted thinking, not even noticing that she was walking under her feet.
"Wow~"
Yingyi, who stepped on the mop, lost her center of gravity and fell backwards. It is common for people not to be willing to fall down, so Yingyi waved her hands to her side and struggled, trying to grab a support point.
"Huh~ It was almost" Yingyi was lucky enough to grab a small picture frame hanging on the wall.
However, how can such a small picture frame support his weight. Naturally, the picture frame could not bear Ying Yi's strength and weight, and fell from the wall to the ground together with Ying Yi.
"Yingyi, are you okay?"
"It's okay, it's okay!" Ying Yiqian smiled and got up from the ground
"Huh? This is it?"
It was then that Yingyi noticed that three pieces of paper fell out from the back of the picture frame.
¡°One resembles a hand-drawn street map, one is filled with neatly arranged numbers, and the last one is a shoddy painting of a whale spouting under the sun.
"Is it really a treasure map?"
"Ah~ That's that's!" Outside the room, two seniors, Tamiya and Otaki, looked at the map in Ying's hand through the window in panic.
"What are you doing? Do you want to be lazy?" Chihiro, who let go of Kamiyu at some point, came up behind the two of them.
The two seniors immediately picked up the heavy debris on the ground and ran away in a hurry.
"Look, aren't we finding something good?" Qianxun proudly showed off to Yingyi.
¡°But, this doesn¡¯t prove that it¡¯s a treasure map, right?¡±
"Wait!" Belldandy put something like a treasure map in front of his forehead and said in a telepathic voice with his eyes closed.
¡°I feel the message, there is a lot of passion in this picture!¡±
"What is that?" Qianxun asked confusedly.
¡¾She sometimes says such incomprehensible words! ¡¿
"Ah~ Sister Belldandy said that she can feel the sincerity of the person who drew this treasure map!" Kamiyu, who seemed to sense that Chihiro was suspicious, shouted loudly, trying to Chihiro's attention is drawn away
"HahaSister Belledandy just has a strong intuition!"
"I see" Qianxun easily believed Kamyu's explanation.
After seeing Qianxun¡¯s reaction, Kamiyu breathed a sigh of relief.
¡¾Sister Belledandy, although the goddess cannot lie, please note that you should not use such an intuitive statement, right? ¡¿
"Okay! Now that it's confirmed that this is a treasure map, let's start decrypting it!"
"Oh~~"
Just when the enthusiasm of everyone in the Automobile Department was high, Tamiya and Otaki were squatting in the corner outside the Automobile Department, thinking hard.
"It's a big deal it's not good~ Xiaoda!"
"Isn't that what we hid in the first place? Xiaotian"
"Now that things have come to a point, we have no choice but to get it back first!"
"Okay! That place?"
The two people who were already excited suddenly disappeared without a trace during Otaki¡¯s questioning.
"You won't forget, will you?"
"Didyou also forget?"
""
¡°Oh~~no!¡±
In the activity room of the automobile department
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off
"I don't understand it at all. There is no indication of where the starting point and the end point are on the map" Yingyi covered her forehead with one hand and stared straight at the map in her hand, as if she wanted to see through it.
"The numbers on this" Belldandy looked at the clueless combination of numbers with confusion.
"Does it mean the number of steps we have to take?"
"The first 30,000 steps are okay, but who would walk 450 million steps? And the number of steps will vary greatly depending on the person's body shape." Camiyu played with the hand in his hand boredly. Drink bottle, absent-mindedly denied Yingyi's guess.
"What are you doing, Hasegawa?" Belldandy curiously asked Hasegawa who kept pressing the calculator.
"I'm trying to add them up37421 plus 143586 plus"
"Ah!" Suddenly, Hasegawa shouted in surprise
"Did you find anything?"
"There are too many digits not enough to add."
",,,,,,"
"The total is 5.51818078." Kamyu glanced at the paper filled with numbers and said casually
"Oh~ It's so awesome. He is truly a genius boy!"
"That's what you say." Hasegawa held up the round eyes on the bridge of his nose that almost covered half of his face. His serious expression made people feel confident.
¡°I¡¯m getting more and more confused about these numbers!¡±
¡®Bah! ¡¯ Everyone fell to the ground in frustration.
"Forget it Hasegawa, you should take a rest!" Everyone couldn't help but say this
"It won't be that simple, and in the final analysis, it's not even sure whether this map refers to the school, so don't pay too much attention to it."
Everyone who heard Kamyu pouring cold water suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment, and then focused their attention on him.
¡°Whatwhat are you doing?¡± Kamiyu, who felt a little nervous as everyone stared at him, asked nervously
"Didn't sister tell you just now? Everyone should do what they can, and now is the time for you, a talented young man, to show your strength!"
"But why" Chihiro's smile was full of refusal. Kamiyu felt that if he refused, he might suffer the suffocating hell again in the next moment, so he wisely swallowed what he wanted to say. Go down.
"Okay~ But I still don't want any rewards or anything like that!" Although he had no interest in this so-called treasure, because everyone was so interested, Kamiyu decided to help.
After taking the picture, I looked at it with interest for a while.
"Hahathat's it."
"Kamiyu, do you understand?"
"I guess I understand" As he said that, Kamyu picked up the street map and the two paintings with the sun whale.
"The three pictures alone don't make any sense, but since they exist there must be a reason. So we just need to connect them."
Overlap the street map and the sun whale map together, and then hold them up in the direction of the sun
"Everyone, watch out, this is one of the most basic decryption methods!" He motioned for everyone to come and take a look.
The light passes through the thin piece of paper and reflects the pattern of the sun and whales on the street map. The combination of the two forms a complete map.
¡°It turns out that the whale logo is the starting point for treasure hunting!¡±
¡°But will there be whales in the university?¡±
"Of course there is! Hasn't it always been there?" Kamiyu and Qianxun said at the same time.
"Eh?"
In the center of the school square, in the fountain, there is alwaysA cute whale statue stands in the center of the pool in the shape of a leaping dragon gate, with two clear springs gurgling from the spout on its head.
"Ah! There!" The group of people came to the bottom of the fountain.
"It's a shame you guys remember it!" Yingyi sighed and said to Kamiyu
¡°No, rather, it¡¯s a shame you don¡¯t remember the books you¡¯ve been reading here for so long!¡± Camiyu shook his head and said mercilessly sarcastically.
"What an unlovable kid, but"
Yingyi and the others looked at the pedestrians around them with completely different expressions, because £® £® £®
"What the hell~~How can I find someone for this?"
"Also, what are the bunch of numbers next to this?"
¡°I heard it¡¯s a treasure map~¡±
"When I find you, I'll be half of it."
""
"Why is it that almost every student in the school has a copy of the treasure map so quickly!?" Ying Yi yelled unwillingly.
At this moment, almost everyone around him was holding the same treasure map as Ying Yi, and everyone's topics were also centered on it.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????
Today I finally have some free time to code the extras I'm so tired~~ Christmas is really troublesome
;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 014 Treasure (Completed)
In another corner of campus
"Come on! Come and buy it, everyone! One piece is only 500 yuan!"
¡°Sorry, thank you for your patronage, welcome to come again next time!¡±
Otaki and Tamiya were sending away a student who happened to buy a treasure map with a philistine look on their faces.
"Even if I was drunk and unconscious at the time"
"But I never expected that I would forget everything."
After seeing off the guests, the two of them discussed the matter in secret.
"But fortunately, I came up with such a good method, Xiaotian!"
"Oh! Those who bought the map are helping us find the items."
¡°Then just recycle the box before it is opened!¡±
"Also, the money gained from selling the treasure map also belongs to us!"
"Xiaotian, your heart is also very dark~"
"Hehehe"
"Hehehehe"
"Are these two people acting in a period drama?" The two people looked at each other and smiled evilly, which attracted countless passers-by to vomit in their hearts.
Back to the fountain
"asshole!"
"Calm down, you must be calm at this time. By the way, you can write a human character in your hand at this time." Yingyi opened her palm and started to write.
"Hey, you are angry!" Qianxun looked at Yingyi's reaction in embarrassment. By the way, the method Yingyi used was to treat nervousness.
¡°These two guys, Tamiya and Otaki, are selling treasure maps everywhere. We need to teach them a lesson after the incident is over.¡±
¡¾study. £® £® Maybe my senior is really the kind of person who can kill a bear with one palm. ] Yingyi looked at Qianxun's increasingly depressed expression and confirmed her guess in her heart.
"Well~ don't worry, now we have gained the advantage, at least we have found the starting point on the map. It doesn't matter how many people get the map."
"That's right! We have a secret weapon!"
"Weapons?" Kamiyu didn't expect that his comfort would have such an effect. The members of the surrounding automobile department stared at him with fiery eyes.
"But why are the seniors so afraid of senior Qianxun?"
¡¾Good question, Hasegawa! ¡¿No one knows that Yingyi is also so interested in gossip.
"Oh~ Well" Qianxun showed a mysterious smile
"Hasegawa!" He placed his hands on Hasegawa's shoulders solemnly
"yes!"
¡°There are many things in this world that science cannot explain.¡±
"ha?"
¡¾What is this? ¡¿Yingyi looked disappointed
"Sister Belldandy, do you know why?" Camillo pulled Belldandy's sleeve and asked in a low voice, because he found that only Belldandy had a knowing smile on his face.
¡°This is it~~¡± Belldandy gave it up.
"Kamiyu won't understand it now, but you will definitely understand it in the future."
"ha?"
Seemingly seeing Camillo¡¯s inner disdain, Beldandy added again
"This has nothing to do with intelligence, it's purely an experience. I think it won't be long before Kamyu understands it."
"Oh~" In a thoughtful moment, Kamiyu felt the tearing pain in his chest again
In just a moment, Camillo swayed and subconsciously held the hand of Beldandy beside him before he stood still.
"What's wrong? Camillo, you look very bad." Beldandy asked in shock.
"It's okay, maybe I'm a little anemic" He smiled slightly and signaled that Belldandy was relieved.
¡¾Can a first-level god be anemic? ¡¿The answer is of course no, but since Kamyu is unwilling to say it, Belldandy can only hide this question in his heart.
¡°Then let¡¯s start from here!¡±
The real map is very simple. We only found the apartment we were looking for two blocks away.
"Although we found the apartment where the things were hidden,"
"This is too general. You don't want to dig through the entire apartment, right?" Hasegawa looked up at the apartment, and the thick lenses on his face slid down unconsciously.
"Then we have to look at these numbers~" Yingyi couldn't turn her head around, she was minding her own business, grabbing the paper with the numbers on it and looking at it intently.
¡°Perhaps it¡¯s pride that¡¯s at work,¡±?Perhaps she suddenly enlightened, Yingyi raised her head and said confidently.
"143586 appeared 3 times in total, and 761439 appeared 2 times in total. In other words"
"That is to say, this set of numbers means the same thing when they appear once." Yingyi, who originally wanted to sell her off, was overtaken by Qianxun.
¡¾Damn it, you actually took away what I wanted to say. £® £® ] Yingyi looked at Qianxun helplessly.
"Ah! I understand!" Hasegawa suddenly realized
"I read it in a decryption book last time." Hasegawa took out his calculator and started to demonstrate.
"Just enter 751439 into the calculator, then turn the calculator over, and the number displayed above will change to g.e.h.i.s.l in English letters."
"Oh ~ Well done Hasegawa!"
Hasegawa was extremely proud of the praise from his colleagues in the Automotive Department.
"But, how to read it?"
"Eh? Thisgivexidie" Hasegawa stared at these letters with sweating profusely.
¡°I can¡¯t make any sense at all~¡±
"Oh~ I understand!"
At this time, Kamyu, who had carefully read the paper filled with numbers, walked over to Hasegawa.
"Although the method is not accurate, I have already touched the door rail!"
"Eh? What should I say?"
"Can you lend me your calculator?"
"Um"
"Please see, these numbers don't actually matter how they look when written on a calculator. But"
As he spoke, Kamyu wrote the nine numbers from 1 to 9 on the paper according to the arrangement of the keys on the calculator, and then connected 751439 in series.
"Does this mean that this changing number is the English letter k?"
¡°Oh~~¡± Everyone stared at the numbers on the paper with their mouths wide open.
"Then, wouldn't 37421 when connected in series become an L?"
"According to the above number groups, one by one, it is translated as labokakuta (the pronunciation of speaker or speaker in Japanese.). Coupled with the paper with the numbers written on it and the symbol of the amplifier on the physical circuit diagram, the result is obvious. ." Kamyu looked at this apartment.
"The thing is hidden in the apartment where the loudspeaker is installed."
"Kamiyu-chan is really smart~ Sister, I heard that you are also good at modifying cars. Why don't you stop being a teacher and come to help my sister's team?" Chihiro excitedly hugged Kamiyu into her arms. middle.
I remember Yingyi and the others said that this senior Qianxun worked in a racing team and seemed to have a high status.
"But how do you know where the loudspeakers for broadcasting will be installed?"
"I know this!" When Ying thought about it, she seemed to have taken a research class here, and she had seen it there at that time.
A group of people broke into the apartment in a mighty manner, and the room with the words Tsunoda Research Institute was written on it.
"Morisato, what are you doing, barging in with such a large group of people" Tsunoda, who was doing experiments in the room, roared dissatisfied
"I found it, it's the speaker for broadcasting!" However, everyone in the Automobile Department ignored Tsunoda's dissatisfaction.
I took down the speaker hanging from the ceiling and found a small box inside.
"Greatsuccess!"
Just when everyone is celebrating
"But there is a code lock on it!"
"Eh!?" This sentence was like a bucket of cold water that extinguished everyone's passion
"Kamiyu!" Everyone who was too lazy to think directly handed the small box to Kamyu.
"Tch~" he pouted dissatisfiedly, but still prepared to open the lock honestly
"The pattern on this"
I saw a very familiar whale pattern printed on the box.
"Ah! By the way" Then he turned to Belldandy and asked
"Sister Belledandy, do you still remember that piggy bank was full when you were cleaning today?"
"Yeah, I still remember."
"How much money is there in total?"
"Hmm523 yuan."
"523, ah! It's opened!"
"Oh? Let's take a look!" A group of people immediately surrounded him and pushed Kamiyu down.
"ring?"
The mysterious box was opened, but there were only two ordinary rings inside.
SeeChihiro's face immediately became abnormal when she saw the ring, and then she quietly left the room, all of which was visible to Belldandy.
"What a waste of hard work! After working for so long, it turned out to be just two ordinary rings." Yingyi complained helplessly.
"However, they shine with gentle brilliance" Belldandy felt the emotion contained in the ring.
On the rooftop, Qianxun was lying on the fence alone, silently looking at the scenery below, seeming to be reminiscing about something.
"Qianxun"
Hearing the call, Chihiro turned around
"This belongs to you, right?" Belldandy spread out his palms, with the two rings in his palms
"It has your name engraved on it."
"It seems like nothing can be hidden from you, and your younger brother, if he had grown up a few more years, he would have been an outstanding man. If he had been born a few years earlier, or if I had been born a few years later, maybe he wouldn't be where he is now. This is it." Qianxun said with emotion.
"I got it from two boys. I'm very cunning, because I can't choose any one of them, so" Qianxun smiled mockingly.
"so?"
"I make it a condition that whoever wins me will associate with him"
Speaking of this, Qianxun suddenly became more motivated.
"Later I beat them both with baseball, leaving them naked and naked" In some respects, Qianxun-senpai's and Yingyi's guesses were not much different.
"" Even Belldandy was so confused by Qianxun's result that they had to face it with some kind of expression.
"In the end, I chose the club instead of the man. This was better than the relationship breaking out. It's funny, right? Now I still care about what happened back then."
"Every time they see me, they feel uncomfortable, probably because they are afraid that the embarrassing things from back then will be exposed."
"No" Beldandi shook his head gently.
"The two of them are not afraid of you, but they are afraid that they will not be able to forget you."
"You are really" Qianxun looked at Belldandy speechlessly. After thinking for a long time, he found a word to describe it.
¡°It¡¯s romantic~¡±
"Of course, because I am a girl~" Belldandy's smile was full of happiness and brilliance
The school fountain. £® £® £®
"After all, so many maps have been sent out, someone must have found them, right?"
"Is it still possible that no one has found it?"
"Tamiya, Otaki!"
Qianxun¡¯s voice made the two people¡¯s bodies suddenly stiffen.
"You two have made a lot of money~"
"Nononothis is what we want to use as funds for the automobile department."
"Yes, this is a manifestation of the spirit of loving the community."
"Oh? Leave it to me for safekeeping!"
"Yes" Qianxun put one hand forward, and the two seniors immediately took out the money they earned.
"Tamiya, Otaki"
The two people who were relieved when they saw Chihiro turned around suddenly became nervous again
¡°Take out what¡¯s in your back pocket too!¡±
¡¾devil. £® £® ¡¿Although I thought so in my heart, I still obeyed the instructions honestly.
"Oh~ and"
"It's gone, it's all taken out!" the two people shouted hurriedly
"I accepted this. This was the trophy at that time!" Qianxun tossed the two rings up and down in his hands.
Follow-up. £® £® £®
"Oh! By the way, Kamiyu-chan, I agreed to give you a reward after finding the treasure." Chihiro threaded a ring through a chain to form a necklace and hung it around Kamiyu's neck. £® £®
"But I said I didn't want it~"
"It doesn't matter, this is the result of your labor!"
"but"
"Don't worry, this is my trophy, I can do whatever I want with it."
"Ha" Finally, Kamiyu put it down in confusion.
In the follow-up. £® £® £® £®
Late at night, in school
Many students are still wandering around the campus. At the same time, everyone holds a treasure map in their hands, still looking for it without giving up.
Human beings¡¯ persistence for treasures is really strong~
;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 015 The turmoil caused by the license
"I miss my majestic first-level demon, Lord Mara! I was threatened to that extent by an underage protoss. It's unforgivable! It's unforgivable!"
¡°Ding dong~¡± The sudden sound of the doorbell interrupted Ma La¡¯s boring venting.
¡°There¡¯s a package for you!¡±
"Oh ~ thank you!"
Finding the invisible seal on the package, Mara couldn't wait to open the package.
"Hmph Hahaha As long as we have this, we can let them taste all the misfortunes in the world! As long as the King of Terror awakens, this world will belong to the demons, and a goddess will not be enough. Afraid ofand that kid!" Instilling magic power into the magic pot with a face taken out of the package
"Damn brat, even if you are a first-level god who specializes in fighting, you cannot be the opponent of the Terror King" Recalling the terrifying magic power of Kamiyu, Mara still felt a little scared.
"When these eyes open, it's when the brown-skinned terror king awakens Hahaha"
"Ehbrown skin?" Mara suddenly had a bad feeling.
¡°Dingling bell~~Dingling bell~¡±
"Hello~ answer the phone~"
"I don't know how to pick it up~" Shikurd, who was busy playing with new inventions, said to Urd absently.
"Today is the day when the eldest daughter cannot answer the phone." Urd floated lazily in front of the TV, his eyes never leaving the period drama being played.
"Lying all the time, be careful that your goddess license will be revoked~" Shikurd easily exposed Urd's lies.
¡¾Tch, this little girl is quite good! ¡¿ Urd finally looked away from the TV
"Kamiyu, what have you been doing since just now?"
"Eh?" Kamyu stopped and placed his right hand on his chest, which was emitting emerald green magic light.
"It's nothing, I'm just exercising my magic power~"
¡¾Magic exercise? That magic power clearly has a healing aura. £® £® £® ¡¿ Urd frowned slightly
"It's so noisy!" Shikuerd was finally disturbed by the constant ringing of the phone.
"Let's use this to decide the outcome!" He took out the grenade he usually uses.
"Whoever pulls out the detonation fuse first loses!"
"Okay! If you think you can beat me!" Urd, who had long been used to playing around with Shi Kurd, agreed without even thinking about it.
¡°I¡¯ll pull it out first~~¡±
"Hello, hello!" Urd answered the phone with a charred face.
"Eh?"
¡°How could this be possible!!?¡±
Urd¡¯s shocking roar attracted everyone, and it happened that Belldandy and Yingyi also returned home
"Uld, what's wrong?"
"I don't know, it just turned like this when Urd answered the phone." Shikurd shook Urd hard, but there was no reaction at all.
"Disable" Urd spat out these two words unclearly.
"Hello! Hello." Belldandy picked up the phone
"Yes! I understand." Belldandy, who heard the other party's words, also became serious, and then handed the receiver to Camillo.
"Eh? Give it to me?" Kamyu picked up the receiver in confusion.
"Well, it's meOh!"
"Who made the call?" Yingyi asked curiously
"Ah? It's Lord God." Belldandy, who didn't know how to explain, hesitated for a while before telling the truth.
"Lord God!?"
"Well, because of the dereliction of duty some time ago and the penalty for lying Urd will be punished by suspending his license."
"License?" Yingyi sighed, somewhat speechless.
"So, what's the reason for looking for Kamyu? Isn't it because you want him to return to heaven?"
"I don't know about this. Lord God asked Camillo to answer the phone" Belldandy shook his head to express his ignorance.
"I hope that's not the case" Both Belldandy and Shikurd looked worriedly at Camillo, who was listening on the phone. Urd still stood blankly in front of the phone.
"That's itbut this is so embarrassing~I understand, thank you!"
"How's it going?" Just after Kamiyu hung up the phone, Shikurd rushed up and asked
"What??How is it? "
"What did Lord God say to you?"
"Oh! This! It's actually nothing. I just said that someone would send me my new license"
"How enviable this is!" Urd, who was stimulated by Camillo's words, grabbed Camillo's shoulders.
"You actually asked Lord Tenjin to send someone to deliver the license in person, but my license is going to be suspended"
"Is there anything wrong with someone sending you your license?" Yingyi asked strangely.
"Nothat's not what I mean" Belldandy didn't know how to explain
Every god must return to heaven in person to obtain and renew a license. This is a rule that has not changed since ancient times. However, God made an exception and sent someone to deliver the license to Kamyu. What is the identity of this mysterious boy in front of him?
"It's better not to go back to heaven." Shikuerd breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this.
The whole day after that, Urd squatted with his knees in the corner of the cabinet, staring at a pair of dead fish eyes and exuding a black and melancholy atmosphere.
"Who will come up with a solution! If this continues, we can cultivate mushrooms at home." Kamyu said helplessly, and the room became dark because of Urd's hesitation.
"Sister, the tea is ready" Belldandy made 5 cups of tea and called Urd back to the table.
"Hmm" Still staring with a pair of dead fish eyes without any movement.
"Uld, [Three Horses Killing the Royal Family] has begun!" Yingyi turned on the TV and tuned to Urd's favorite TV program to lure him to
"Really?" Still that lifeless voice
"UldI threw away all those strange medicine bottles that were in the way of yours!" Shikurd still doesn't forget to add insult to injury verbally.
"Eh?" Still indifferent
"Sister Urd, I bought your favorite Tengu Dance (a kind of wine) back! Stop squatting in the corner, indulging in the smell of your own knees is not a good thing!" Kamyu put a bottle of hardcover bottles of wine were placed on the table.
"Oh" Still no response
"Kamiyu, how did you buy this kind of thing?" Yingyi looked at the wine bottles on the table in surprise. After all, minors are prohibited from drinking in Japan, not to mention that Kamiyu is still a child, and no one will sell it. This kind of thing was given to him.
"Haha I just used a little trick."
After a long period of time, Yingyi, who already knew that he could no longer understand the gods with common sense, decided not to continue this topic that might cause him a headache.
"However, I didn't expect that the Protoss would have a license system~"
"What? It's just because the license was suspended, so it's so depressed!" Shikuerd, who couldn't stand it anymore, sarcastically said loudly
"Huh!?" Finally, Urd glared at Shikuerd with a fierce look.
¡°Hmm~~¡± The frightened Shikuerd suddenly hid behind Kamyu like a frightened rabbit.
"Sikuld, please stop irritating Sister Urd at this time" Kamyu said to Shikuld slightly reproachfully, but by moving slightly, he still completely blocked Urd's ferocious sight.
"Um"
"Does Belldandy also have a license?"
"Well, the license not only represents the level and power of the gods, but also contains corresponding rights and obligations. If you ignore the obligations, you will be punished accordingly. During the suspension of the license, the goddess's mana will also be stopped at the same time. Lying is not good for the goddess. It¡¯s a major violation and if you lie, your license will be suspended immediately.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I said Urd¡¯s license was suspended because he always loved lying!¡± Shikurd¡¯s personality of arguing with Urd showed up again at this time.
"Sikuld, don't go against Sister Urd at this time!" Kamyu gently hit Shikurd on the head with a knife
"I'm sorry" He rubbed his head with both hands and stuck out his cute little tongue to Kamiyu.
"There is no need to comfort me, punishment is punishment!" Urd finally said the first sentence of the day.
"Ah~ I finally spoke." Kamyu didn't have time to breathe a sigh of relief when he saw Urd finally reacting.
"Yes, yes, yes! It's good to do this occasionally!" Shikuerd, who was used to being against Urd, started to have a dispute of temper again.
"License~~I have to be careful too." Yingyi also chimed in and muttered.
"You guysA group of people. £® £® £® I heard it all. £® £® £® " Urd was shaking all over, as if he was on the verge of exploding.
"No!" Kamiyu kicked the coffee table upright.
¡°You should also consider the feelings of others!!¡±
"Wall of Aurora!" A blue, transparent defensive magic rolling like waves has enveloped the four of them.
"Thunder"
The expected impact did not occur, and Urd's voice suddenly stopped.
Everyone cautiously poked their heads out from behind the table, peeking through the defensive wall at Urd who was still casting spells. £® £® £®
"Oh~ By the way, if you continue to use mana forcefully while the license is inactive, the license will be cancelled, and you will never want to use mana again for the rest of your life." Shikurd suddenly realized.
"Goddess or something, I quit!" Urd ran out of the entrance in tears.
"Wait a minute, sister Urd, it's dangerous for you to go out like this."
Knowing that it would be very dangerous for Urd, who was accustomed to using spells, to suddenly be unable to use spells, Kamyu chased after him.
However. £® £® £®
"Cough~cough~" He just ran to the entrance and couldn't help but cover his chest and started coughing violently.
"Damn it, here it comes again" At the same time, a strong uneasiness lingered in my heart
And in the living room
"By the way, how long will it take for the license to be suspended?"
"So long~" Belldandy stretched out five fingers
"Five months?"
Shake your head. £®
"5 days?"
Shake your head. £® £®
"5 minutescan you say5 years?"
¡°50 years in the earthly realm.¡±
"Is there no way to shorten it?"
"Yes, yes" Shikuerd continued.
"It is absolutely impossible for Urd to study for 30 years in a study room in the heavenly world."
"Sorry, I didn't catch up." A clear and pleasant voice came from the front.
"NothingWho are you?"
The three of them looked at the handsome young man who was about 17 years old and walked towards them in confusion.
The knee-length pale blue hair is spread freely, the handsome face is slightly morbidly soft, the whole body exudes an elegant atmosphere like a scholar, and the golden pupils are as bright as gems. The blue cross mark on his forehead adds a mysterious beauty to the boy. £® £® £®
¡¾etc. £® £® £® Cross mark? ¡¿ Shikuerd and Beldandy noticed the boy's mark at the same time, because the only person in the protoss with a cross forehead pattern was a child named Kamyu. £® £® £®
"What's wrong? I'm Kamyu?"
"What? It turns out to be Kamyu!" Shikurd sighed slightly.
¡°What!!? Kamiyu!!?¡±
On the street
"Speaking of which, walking is really troublesome!" Urd complained in a depressed tone.
¡¾Wake up! ¡¿The hoarse voice seemed to come from afar, but also seemed to be close to my ears.
"who!?"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
600,000 words breakthroughSpread flowers~~
;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 016 The Terrifying King Ginseng Part 1
"What's wrong, everyone? Am I looking weird now?"
In the living room, Kamiyu couldn¡¯t stand the strange looks from the three of them, so he spoke to break the awkward silence.
"If a child turns into an adult and appears in front of you in the blink of an eye, anyone would find this scene like time travel strange." Ying Yiqian replied with a smile.
"However, Kamyu is still Kamyu, no matter how he looks like a child or what he looks like now as a teenager."
"Thank you, Sister Belledandy."
"Sikuld, why don't you speak?" Belldandy made a rare joke about his young sister.
Although Shikuerd was sitting on the same side as Kamyu at the moment, for some reason, the distance between the two was much further than normal. His face was reddish, and his big, flickering eyes would glance sideways at Kamiyu's face from time to time, and then quickly turn his eyes to his teacup, and so on.
¡¾Why is my heart beating so fast? £® £® £® Although I had imagined what he would look like when he grew up, I never expected it. £® £® £® £® ¡¿
"Shikuld?" A hand appeared in front of Shikuld and shook it, pulling her back from her wandering thoughts.
"Huh? Whatwhat? What do you want to say?" He wanted to hide his panic, but he didn't know that his absent-mindedness had been exposed early.
"Does Shikuerd hate me?"
"You hate it? Why?"
Feeling Kamiyu's approach, her heartbeat began to accelerate uncontrollably, all the blood in her body rushed to her face, and an unknown feeling of suffocation suddenly appeared in her chest. In order to escape this uncomfortable and nostalgic feeling, Shikuerd nervously and carefully moved a little to an empty place.
"Because Shikurd has been avoiding me from just now. Look! He moved a little bit away just now."
"Hey" Shikurd, who was exposed on the spot by Kamyu, stopped his small movements, his face began to turn red rapidly like a boiling kettle, and at the same time, heat rushed out of his head.
"But why did it become like this?" Although she found Shikurd's appearance very interesting, but if this continued, Shikurd might faint, so Yingyi opened her mouth to change the topic.
"I don't know either. Maybe I'll go to the heaven to ask about it later."
"So, can I still look like a child again?"
"HeyI'll give it a try." Kamiyu closed his eyes and thought for a while, then suddenly opened his eyes.
¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be possible now¡¡±
"Eh!!? Thenthenwhat should I doif I can't change backif I can't change back" Shikuerd was extremely nervous, not caring that he was still suffering from shyness just now. Holding Kamyu's collar tightly with both hands
¡¾If you can¡¯t change back. £® £® £® what do I do. £® £® £® ¡¿
Shikuerd is afraid that his companions who were originally on the same starting line as him have suddenly surpassed him too much. He could have waited peacefully to grow up together without pressure or rivals. £® £® £® £® £®
But now, it seems that she can only look at his back from a distance, worrying that he will start to look at her like a child and no longer value her. This feeling that something in her heart is about to be divided makes her feel Heart-wrenching pain.
"It doesn't matter, just like Sister Belle Dandy said, I am still me and will not change because of this."
With a warm smile, he gently put his hand on Shikuerd's head and rubbed it gently.
"Humph" Shikuerd didn't appreciate it and slapped Camillo's hand on his head away.
"You said it won't change Now you treat me like a child!"
"Ah~" Kamiyu looked at his hand that was slapped away in shock, and then showed a knowing smile.
"I'm sorry, I just wanted to have such a rare opportunity, so I did it." He didn't care about Shikurd's increasingly ugly expression.
"However, I have always liked Shikurd's long, bright black hair! The black hair looks like satin, but it shines so brightly under the light. It's really beautiful!"
"Well~~Even if you say that, II won't forgive you easily."
¡¾It's really cunning. £® £® ¡¿
Shikurd, who was once again blushing by Kamyu's praise, although his mouth was still unforgiving, the two index fingers of his hands began to subconsciously wrap around a strand of his long black hair, and a joyful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ."What's wrong, we still have to go find Urd, otherwise something big might happen." Only then did Belldandy remember what happened to his sister.
Urd, who was sitting alone on the swing in the roadside park, looked extremely desolate.
On the road, I met Yingyi¡¯s sister Hui. Although Hui helped her kindly to find a job, it didn¡¯t work anywhere.
¡°You need a driver¡¯s license to drive a car, but you want to work at your favorite drugstore but you are told that you need a pharmacist¡¯s license, and a beauty and hairdresser needs a license. £® £® £® £® £®
There are countless examples of Linlin, and Urd only now discovered that no matter it is the heaven or the earth, you can't survive without the corresponding license.
"Hey~" Urd sighed unconsciously as the wind blew by. Now, no matter what words came to her ears, they would automatically turn into the words "license" and "suspended license".
¡°Ah~~I¡¯ve had enough, there are people with suspended licenses everywhere!¡±
¡¾Then accept my power! ¡¿The whispers that had been ringing in my ears appeared again
"Who is it?"
However, the voice never answered
evening. £® £® £® in a restaurant
"Welcome!" Urd was wearing a waiter uniform with a bright smile on his face.
¡°It turns out it¡¯s you!¡±
Yingyi and Belldandi are standing at the door
¡°What a chance encounter~¡±
Yingyi¡¯s poor acting skills have already completely exposed the two people¡¯s intentions
"Hahaha~~ Urd Urd can actually dress up like this, hahaha I'm laughing so hard!"
Outside the window, on the open-air seat, Shikuerd was holding his stomach and laughing crazily. The corners of his mouth were covered with ice cream and he didn't even notice.
"Well, Urd is very pitiful now, and you, you have a mouth full of ice cream." Camillo picked up a napkin and wiped it with Kurd.
"No, I can do it myself" Shikurd grabbed the napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth shyly while covering his entire face. Because the eyes of countless passers-by were cast on the two of them, to be precise, it was Kamyu.
????????????????????????????????????????????Although the long blue hair is tied up into a ponytail, it is still longer than the hip, and when sitting, the long hair can only be draped on the body. It seems that the face that has just recovered from a serious illness always has a faint smile, which makes the originally feminine and handsome face become more delicate and beautiful. Coupled with the bookish atmosphere that is unconsciously exuded through the habit all year round, the eyeballs of both men and women are turned away by it.
"Kamiyu, think of a solution quickly. If this continues, we will be in trouble."
The outdoor teahouse has long been full, and now there are signs of being blocked.
Just when Kamiyu was about to answer, he suddenly felt a gloomy and biting dark atmosphere, colder than ice, gradually approaching from all directions.
¡¾What does this feel like? ¡¿
"What's wrong, Kamiyu?" Shikuerd pulled Kamiyu, who suddenly stiffened.
"I have a bad feeling."
In the restaurant, Urd, who had never done housework before, finally had enough of the trouble caused by his troubles.
"What kind of license what kind of suspension I don't want to be a goddess anymore, I don't want to be a human anymore! Anyway, I'm just a being who can't do anything well and no one needs me!"
¡¾Then, give your body to the demons! ¡¿
The devilish whisper finally sounded in Urd¡¯s ears again
"What?"
Urd discovered that time around him seemed to have stopped at this moment, and everyone was maintaining the same movements as the previous moment.
¡¾Beautiful successor to the King of Terror! ¡¿
"No, I am a Level 2 God Management Limited, Urd!"
¡¾Hahaha. £® £® A god who can't use magic? ¡¿The other party made a mocking sneer.
"That's so long-winded!"
¡¾Accept me! That way you'll be able to use more power than before. ¡¿
"Huh?" The other party grasped Urd's lifeline very accurately. Urd showed an extremely excited expression after hearing this.
¡¾Don¡¯t you find it boring to be a goddess with limited mana? Think about it carefully! If you agree now, you will also get a slave as a gift~]
"Ahhhh!!" Urd held his head and roared in pain
¡®Peng! ¡¯ The door of the restaurant was slammed open, and Kamyu broke in with Shikuerd.
"Uld!" Belldandy shouted worriedly
"Uld?" Urd has now transformed into a black cloak."I've already forgotten it! This long-ago name!"
"ah?"
Belldandy took a step back in surprise. The mark on Urd's head had turned into two bright red vertical and horizontal demonic marks.
"My name is the King of Terror. All things in the world, please remember my name! I am the supreme existence that destroys everything!"
With these words, Urd disappeared into the smoke.
"It seems like it's getting troublesome" Camillo cast a doubtful look at Beldandy
After the group of people returned home helplessly,
"I didn't expect that my sister is really the successor of the Terror King as Lord God said."
"What's the meaning?"
"In the legend between the gods and demons, when the Terror King comes, the world will be destroyed by him. Urd, who is half-god and half-demon, is the successor of the Terror King. Although the Lord God has already destroyed his demon clan, The bloodline seal, however, seems to have been lifted now."
¡¾If the Lord God knows about it, he may send a god who specializes in fighting! No, no need to send. £® £® £® ¡¿
Belldandy looked at Camillo worriedly
¡¾Level 1 divine agent is not limited. It seems that little Camille's sudden growth is not accidental. £® £® £® Did you expect that? Lord God. £® £® ¡¿
The place where Mara performs the summoning ceremony
"UUr,, Urd? Why are you here?" Mara looked at Urd in surprise, holding the magic pot in one hand and sitting in front of her.
"Oh? Are you the accompanying servant?" Urd did not answer Mara's question, but asked as if he did not know Mara.
"I don't remember ever being ordered around by someone dressed in weird clothes!" Mara immediately retorted loudly to the fact that she was actually being spoken to by a second-level god.
"You don't have any great looks!"
"What a shame! Go to hell!" Mara stretched out her hand and threw a dark purple magic ball full of magic towards Urd
"Hmph!" He snorted coldly, stretched out a finger, and easily deflected Mara's attack.
Mara, who was hit by her own attack, made a big hole in the wall and fell to the ground.
"Impossible, how could Urd's power be so great?"
"I have said it a long time ago, I am the legitimate successor of the Terror King. Knowing my power, I will destroy everything."
"The King of Terror? No way! You are obviously a goddess"
"Hmph, I have stopped doing such boring things a long time ago! My true power has been awakened!"
¡¾Unexpectedly, referring to the brown skin, it was actually her. £® £® £® However, this guy originally had a devilish character. £® £® £® ] Mara looked at Urd, who was already a demon, speechlessly, cursing in her heart.
"To show sincerityI have a clever plan" After feeling relieved, Mara said to Urd with a flattering look on her face.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.
"Are you really not going to tell Lord God?"
"Yes, if you are really confirmed to be the King of Terror, my sister will never be forgiven. Soplease, Kamyu, please don't report this matter to the Lord God!" Beldandy almost said said pleadingly
"Me?" Kamiyu pointed at himself inexplicably
"Why? I didn't even know about the Terror King until now"
"Huh?" Camillo's answer surprised Beldandy.
¡¾Am I overthinking? ¡¿
"It's nothing, I'm sorry, I may have misunderstood something."
"Then what do you want to do?" Yingyi asked worriedly
"I plan to convince my sister. I think her consciousness has not disappeared!"
"Do you want to bear the crime of disobeying orders alone? This is absolutely not possible!" Shikuerd immediately slapped the table and shouted
"Poetic Kurd"
"Even if I become the King of Terror, Urd is my sister and it will never change." Shikurd said affectionately with tears in his eyes.
"I will go with my sister! Okay, let's defeat Urd together!"
¡¾Is it an illusion? Shikuld, why did I feel the excitement and joy on your face when you said that last sentence? ] In this situation, Kamiyu could only vomit in his heart.
"No, this time is very dangerous. According to legend, the Terror King has the ultimate destruction program!"
"The ultimate destruction program!?" Shikuerd was shocked for a while before saying
"But, sister, since it is a program, there will definitely be anti-virus vaccines or something!" The words are not broken yet.
"Here we come!" Kamyu picked up the poem and Kurd and the others broke through the wall and came out.
¡®Boom! ¡¯
The moment he rushed out, the entire room collapsed. Looking back, he saw a huge demolition hammer hitting it like an iron ball. Wan Beijun, the crystallization of Shikuerd's hard work, was swept aside like garbage.
"Hahaha Great, great! Such an absolutely powerful force!" Urd's wild laughter sounded from above.
A huge robot standing more than ten meters tall with a humanoid snake body appeared in front of everyone.
"First of all, let's start from your hometown of the Gods!"
"Sister, stop it!"
The giant hammer fell mercilessly.
"Such a little trick!" Kamiyu frowned disdainfully and jumped aside slightly.
¡°Materialize!¡±
The brilliant light instantly enveloped Kamiyu, and then, three pairs of huge, pure white wings, and Kamiyu wearing a sea blue battle suit, emerged from the light.
Belldandy struggled to use small magic bullets to attack the robot.
"It's useless, I installed an anti-magic coating on it."
All the magic bullets were bounced away without leaving even a scratch!
"You should be the one who should leave!" Kamyu appeared in the air behind the robot
"Dawn!"
In the void, a blue-green crystal sword nearly 10 meters long and engraved with mysterious runes appeared through the air.
Then, a huge version of himself was projected behind Kamyu. The projection held Dawn in both hands and raised it above his head. This is the starting position of the slashing flow.
"ah!!"
With a flash of cold light, Kamyu and the robot passed each other, and the projection disappeared without a trace.
Break it in two with one blow!
The robot was neatly cut in half, and then the huge explosion caused the parts to fly everywhere.
Kamyu gently waved the dawn, and countless shining golden ions came out from the sword, like stars against the night sky, and then slowly floated in the sky.
¡¾Damn it, who is this powerful guy? Where's that kid? ¡¿ Mara looked at the expressionless Kamiyo in the air, as if he had just done a trivial thing.
At this moment, she still doesn¡¯t understand why there is ¡®another¡¯ person here.
"Hehehe" Laughter came from behind
Kamiyu turned around and looked around calmly.
"You are different from other guys! Sure enough, this is what makes it interesting!" Urd, who had transformed into the King of Terror, smiled excitedly while floating above the flames.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
I feel like the main story still needs some time to sort out my thoughts, so I coded another extra chapter.
This article is a plot that combines animation and comics. Don¡¯t just refer to animation. £® £® £® £®
;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 017 Trouble
Heaven Realm, Yuguthrasil System Control Center
At this moment, there is chaos here
"A system error occurred"
"The automatic defense function of Yuguthrasil and the support functions of the goddesses in the upper world are damaged, and the conversion system to the upper world is down."
"Go to subsystemmain system restarts."
"No, it was just observed on the ground that the main system almost collapsed due to the influence of the huge gravity star."
"How can it be?"
"If this continues, Yoguthrassil will be defenseless"
'Snapped! ¡¯ I don¡¯t know who clicked the alarm button, and the alarm sounded loudly throughout the central organization of the heavenly realm.
"Emergency alert! Emergency alert! Due to the influence of the gravity star observed in the upper world, the defense function of Yuguthrassil has discovered a malfunction. The war department please go to Yuguthrassil immediately to prepare for the attack by the demons. "
"Repeat it again"
In the temple. £® £® £®
Chief of the War Department, head of the Valkyries, limited to first-level divine agents, Lind is kneeling on one knee under the throne
"Urd, who has liberated the power of the demons, has finally become the King of Terror If this continues, it will affect the operation of the entire Yuguthrasil." said the being on the throne.
"Do I need to go to the lower realm? After all, Your Highness is now"
"The current situation happened faster than I imagined, but it unexpectedly played a major role at this time. This has to be said to be the arrangement of fate." The words paused for a moment.
"Lind, do you understand the purpose of the battle?"
"Yes, help His Highness knock down Urd before everything gets worst."
"Can it be done?"
"If this is the mission." Linde raised her head, with no doubt in her eyes.
Suddenly, both people in the temple looked towards the lower realm.
"Huh? This power" Linde's eyes were full of doubts
"After countless years of time, it is still as warm and sharp as ever!Sapphire of the sky!" There was such a sigh from the throne.
The upper realm
"Sure enough, this would be interesting!" Urd, who had transformed into the King of Terror, smiled excitedly as he floated above the flames.
"Sister Urd, you really went too far this time" Dawn made a casual stroke from top to bottom, and the azure blue sword edge drew a rhyming trajectory in the air.
"Are you ready to be taught a lesson?"
"Urd? Who are you talking about?" Urd said sarcastically.
"My name is the King of Terror, and I am the supreme being who destroys everything! Goddess and the like, this kind of boring thing is a thing of the past."
"I understand" Golden eyes looked at Urd solemnly
"I won't show mercy!"
The red and blue rays of light were fighting fiercely in the sky, and the oscillating airflow was like a shock wave, crushing the buildings and trees below.
When the blue and red rays of light collided countless times and separated again
"Binding ring (hoop.bind)!"
Countless small 4-ring magic circles appeared in the sky
"What's wrong!" The Terror King realized that he was surrounded by these magic circles.
Outside the circle, the sword was swung down, pointing directly at Urd in the distance
Following the order, the magic circle in the sky began to rotate rapidly around Urd and gradually began to compress Urd's action space.
"Capture!"
The magic circle burst out with a dazzling blue light, and at the same time weaved circles and circles of restraints around Urd's body.
"I'm really fooled. It turns out that the head-on confrontation just now was just an act used by you to cover up the placement of the space mark." Urd, who had transformed into the King of Terror, looked calm at this moment, with a faint smile on his face, as if he had everything under control. .
"King of Terror, if this is all you have, just let him be captured!" There was a hint of provocation in his calm eyes, and for some reason he was expecting the other party to break free from this magic.
"Then come and try it!" A mocking smile bloomed on the face of the Terror King
"Then let me give you a ride! Don't worry, Sister Urd, I will only expel your dark power, and then you will still become a kind goddess as before."
To put it, insert dawn in front of the dawn, and the crystal long sword does not take it with gravity.It fell to the ground and floated instead. Together with Kamyu's feet, a huge six-pointed star-shaped magic circle rose up. The mysterious and huge magic circle caused an unknown tremor and fear to rise in the hearts of Shikuerd and others underground.
"Come from the other side, return to the other side, the shining light turns into an indestructible holy sword! Use the atmosphere as a bow, the light as an arrow, bear the power of my will, and cut through the void!!"
Holding the hilt of Dawn's sword, pour the powerful magic power gathered in both hands into it.
After receiving the power, Mingxiao's wing-shaped sword hilt spread its wings violently, white light particles scattered around, and the light illuminated the starry sky from the inside out. Mingxiao vibrated at high speed and screamed with joy.
"The art of light that responds to my name, fuses, and continuously creates a brighter and shining brilliance!"
Although I don¡¯t understand why the opponent is so calm at this time, there is no need to worry about it anymore. Kami is confident that he can completely defeat it with this attack.
Hold the dawn high in front of you, as if the most sacred and pure white power in the heaven is gathered in it
"Glory to heaven!"
"Stop!"
"please wait!"
Two voices sounded at the same time, and three familiar figures intervened between Kamyu and Urd and were right on the attack track.
The white light burst out, as if a second sun rose in the night sky, and the night was replaced by day in an instant.
"Sister! Kamiyu!" The pure white light only lasted for ten seconds, but in the eyes of the anxious Shikuerd on the ground, it lasted as long as half a century.
"Ahem" He swallowed the mouthful of blood stuck in his throat, his face turned pale, and he forcibly decomposed the big magic that had been formed. Even a small part made Kamiyu extremely uncomfortable.
There is no one in front of me except Beldandy
"You run so fast!"
"Camiyu" Beldandy came to Camillo and supported him, with an apologetic and worried look on his face.
"I'm sorry, if I hadn't accidentally let Ma La catch Yingyiand I couldn't bear to look at my sister"
"I can understand, but next time please inform me in advance. I don't want to experience this feeling again." Kamiyu smiled helplessly.
Moments before the attack, Belldandy, Mara, and Yingyi, who was being held by Mara, appeared on the path of his attack at the same time. Facing this power, neither Belldandy of the gods nor Mara of the demons could escape this disaster, let alone Yingyi, a mortal who would only end up in ashes if he was in the energy center.
¡° Moreover, Glory Heaven is a wide-area magic, even if it misses them, they will definitely not be able to escape the attack range. He had no choice but to forcibly break down part of the magic power.
"I'm really sorry, thatYingyi"
"They ran away with them, but it's no problem. I missed the blow just now on purpose."
Floating down from the air, Kamiyu sat on the ground a little weakly.
"How's it going? Have you defeated Urd?" After confirming that both of them were fine, Shikur Dexing hurriedly ran to Kamyu to confirm. In her opinion, the attack just now exceeded her imagination.
"Run away" Kamyu took a breath and simply said these two words.
Shikuerd was about to say something more when he was stopped by Beldandy.
"Shikuld, help me complete the unsealing magic circle"
"Unblocking? Is that so?" Shikuerd was startled, and then immediately dissuaded him in panic.
"No, sister! You must know that lifting the seal without permission in the upper world is a serious crime. You may be sentenced to freezing and exile in the imaginary space!"
"In order to stop my sister and rescue Yingyi, I need strong power."
"How could this be?"
¡¾This is all to save my sister and Yingyi, Lord God, please tolerate my willfulness this time! ] Belldandy caressed the ring on the middle finger of his right hand.
"Let me draw the magic circle!" Kamyu stood up and said
"Eh?"
"In this way, I am the main culprit. I instigated the first-level god to break the seal without permission. At the same time, this matter will be separated from Shikuerd."
"Why? Why is this like this?" Shikurd asked unwillingly.
"From the previous confrontation, I discovered that the terrifying king's strength has not yet returned to its prime, and it may be because he just woke up. This is an opportunity to take advantage of the opponent's strength before it has recovered."??It can be done by knocking it down or awakening Urd's own consciousness. However, I can¡¯t handle it all by myself, so. £® £® £® "
Without saying any more, Kamyu cleared an open space in the yard.
"I remember it was in the shape of a five-pointed star" As he said this, he lightly put his right foot on the ground, and a magic circle of four circles and double five-pointed stars was instantly formed under his feet, above the four rings. They are all complicated incantations.
Belldandy stood in the center of the magic circle. As the mantra was chanted, a green halo slowly rose from the circle.
"The power hidden deep in my heart! Revive it!"
The oily green light reached straight to the sky, and in an instant, the seal on Belldandy's left ear turned into vegetarian powder.
After the light disappeared, Belldandy had changed into the costume of a goddess, and the mark on her forehead was also different from usual. The original rhombus-shaped mark seemed to be broken from it to form two arrow-shaped upper and lower parts, with a small origin wrapped in the middle.
The heavenly realm. £® £® £®
"Has Belldandy released the seal?" The person on the throne seemed to sense something.
"Yes." Linde, who was kneeling below, replied with confirmation.
"Then the battle is temporarily suspended, limited to first-level divine agents; Linde, in combat deployment status, ready for orders at any time."
"yes!"
A recorder-like object appeared and slowly stretched out from the space, and the god held it carefully
"It would be nice if this matter could be solved like this?"
;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 018 starts
"Is there any way to detect Urd and the others?" Even Belldandy, who had recovered all the power of a first-level god, didn't know where to start at this moment.
"There's no way" Kamiyu shook his head after concentrating for a while.
"The interference caused by the gravity star is too serious. Even if I try my best, my perception can only detect the situation within a radius of 1 kilometer." It has to be said that it is very impressive to be able to achieve this level under the interference of a strong gravity star. Horrible.
"However, once she uses her power, the occurrence of the Gravity Star will become an obvious target. As long as she seizes that momentary opportunity, there will be no problem. Staying here will not help. Judging from their situation, they should not leave this city. , now let¡¯s split up and go look for it! Maybe there will be some clues.¡±
"Um"
"What about me?" Shikuerd asked in a panic, fearing that everyone would leave her behind.
"this"
Kamyu hesitated for a while. Although Shikurd was a second-level god, she was still a child who had not learned much about magic. In such a dangerous situation, even self-protection was a problem.
"Bell" He wanted to push this problem to Bell Dandy, but when he turned around, he found that there was no one behind him.
¡¾No way? Does Sister Belle Dandy also have sinister attributes? ¡¿Kamiyu didn¡¯t know that because he was anxious to find Yingyi, Belldandy didn¡¯t notice the situation here at all. After he finished explaining, he went to search through the mirror (Belldandy¡¯s space moving medium is a mirror)
"Shikuld" Holding her shoulders with both hands
"Yes!" Shikurd replied nervously and shyly
"You can help find the source of gravity stars in the city!" After saying this, his index finger tapped lightly on the coat of arms on Shikuerd's forehead.
¡°If you encounter any danger or difficulty, you can contact me by just saying my name silently in your heart.¡±
"But"
"Listen up, Shikuld." He gently held Shikuld, who was still about to argue, and looked directly into her eyes with precious eyes.
¡¾What are you doing? £® £® ? Don't look at me like that. £® £® £® ¡¿
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Staring at such a close distance, Shikuerd¡¯s watery eyes began to glow with sparkling water, and his face was already blushing.
"Now Shikuld just do what you can. Don't feel inferior because you are just doing something to smile. Your goal is in the future. Don't be trapped by the powerlessness in front of you. If you agree, I promise you will I will bring you two sisters back intact"
"As long as one is fine, Urd or whatever, I don't care about her!" Shikurd complained with a grumble.
"Haha Then, I'll leave first, please take good care of yourself." After saying that, he lowered his head and gently tapped Shikuerd's forehead, and then disappeared into the night sky with fluttering wings. Only the little black-haired girl standing on the ground was caressing her forehead.
"Really, that idiot! You are all like this, and you left me alone!"
Even though there was no one around, Shikuerd still couldn't help but blush and scream loudly.
In Mara¡¯s secret base
Although it is said to be a secret base, it is more accurate to say that it is an abandoned building waiting to be demolished.
"Spare me!" Mara was being tortured by the rain of money that kept falling from the sky.
By the way, many demons have a weakness, and Mara's weakness is very obvious, that is, she is afraid of mascots. The coin that hit her head at this moment was the sesame oil money in the shrine (this is the original meaning of why there is no money in the cash box of Ribo Shrine. Just a joke)
"So long, let me reflect on it some more!" Urd sat on the high-backed chair with an unhappy look on his face.
"You devil!" (It seems that you are all devils now!)
"Really, my subordinates are so useless that they asked you to seal Belldandy, and you actually brought this useless mortal back."
"Hey! Urd!" Yingyi, who was tied to the pillar, yelled angrily
"Enough joking! Wake up!"
"Wake up? Hum hum¡" Urd was amused by Ying Yi's words.
"Yes, I have woken up and found my true self. Hahaha"
"Could it be said that you have already programmed the ultimate destruction?"
"The ultimate destruction program?" Urd approached Ying Yi in confusion,
With a snap of her fingers, Mara, who was about to be buried in the sesame oil money, finally no longer suffered from the torment of money rain.
?"Hey! Servant! What is the ultimate destruction program?"
"Huh? This is the first time I've heard of it too." Mara was also confused by this term.
¡¾Too bad, they don¡¯t know at all. ¡¿Yingyi finally realized that she had accidentally leaked the secret.
"Then, I'll just ask his brain directly!" Urd smiled maliciously at Yingyi.
"Give me your information!"
Blue current is flowing in Yingyi¡¯s brain
"Ahhhhh!!" Yingyi roared in pain
"I won't tell you!"
"Can this kid defend against mental attacks?" Urd, who had not found any relevant information, asked in his mind.
"Ahhhhh~" Just as Yingyi was enduring the torture, she suddenly said with enlightenment.
"Ah! Speaking of which, I don't really know what the ultimate destruction program is."
"Then you should have said it earlier! Let me waste my efforts."
At this moment, the magic pot placed on the platform glowed bright red with its open eyes.
"The password is confirmed, and the ultimate destruction program will start from now on."
"The explanation of the ultimate destruction procedure begins, the first item"
"Eh?" Yingyi suddenly felt that she seemed to have gotten into a big trouble.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £®
After Kamyu sensed something while searching in the sky, he suddenly stopped, and then looked blankly higher in the sky, his eyes seeming to be staring at a place far, far away.
Then, the pupils began to get bigger and bigger. £® £®
"Are you kidding me? So many?"
In his eyes, more than 50 large meteorites suddenly appeared in the orbit of the earth and were about to burst into the atmosphere, so he hurriedly asked Belldandy for help.
£ÛSister Belledandy. £® £® £® ]
¡ºI know, I will find a way to minimize the disaster of the meteorite, and Kamyu will be responsible for the support! ]
[clear! ]
City square, near a dog statue
"What the hell are you doing! You have an appointment to wait in such an old-fashioned place. If you let me wait, wouldn't there be more exciting high-end hotels and high-end bars?" Sayoko kept complaining about the person who asked her to come out to meet him. The boy also regretted why he agreed to his invitation at that time.
A flash of light flashed across the sky. £® £®
"I don't know if it's true or something? You want me to wait in front of this puppy statue. What the hell are you doing! Really!"
As soon as he finished speaking, a flash of light in the sky hit the statue directly, and the air waves and sounds from the explosion scared the people around him and screamed.
In the air, Sha Yezi stared blankly at the place where he had just been turned into a crater. He didn't know whether to be scared or grateful. Of course, there is one more thing that needs to be resolved before that. £® £® £®
¡°Shh~~¡± a long cry came from behind Sha Yezi
"Finally caught up! They dropped 52 meteorites randomly all over Japan. Are you really crazy?"
Hearing the sound, Sha Yezi looked back. The first thing that caught his eye was the three pairs of huge wings. The first reaction in his mind was
¡¾Is it that kid? ¡¿
However, this thought was quickly put out of my mind. Although the other party's voice was very elegant and pleasant, it was obviously not a child's voice.
"Miss Sayoko, are you okay? You haven't spoken since just now. Could it be that you were hurt?"
What appeared in his eyes was an extremely handsome young face. The golden pupils were mysterious and bright. The long blue hair that was not too long fell down from his head and rested on his face. He had a slightly sick look. His elegant temperament made her feel a strong sense of pity in her heart.
"Why do you know my name?" Although my mind felt a little empty, I still asked this question subconsciously.
The unfamiliar face of the other party gave her a strong sense of familiarity.
¡¾No, Sayoko! You are the daughter of the Mishima Foundation and the queen of the entire academy. Even if the other person is a great man, you still can't be moved by her. Letting all the men in the world crawl under your skirt is what a qualified queen should do! ¡¿
Just when Sayoko was thinking wildly, Kamiyu also breathed a sigh of relief.
When I was rescuing people, I was in a hurry so I didn¡¯t pay attention to who I was saving. After rescuing the person, I discovered that it was Sayoko. After I screamed out, I was shocked, I am no longer a child.
Fortunately, the other party only asked briefly and did not continue to dwell on this issue. Fortunately, I followed along and ignored the matter.
¡¾etc. £® £® £® ¡¿Sayako finally stopped thinking because she suddenly realized a more important issue
¡¾I am in the air now. £® £® That is to say. £® £® £® ¡¿
Turning her head and looking at the hands around her waist, Sayoko finally realized that she was being embraced by the opposite sex from behind (selectively ignoring the fact that the person was in the air and had to use this method.). Although she liked the feeling of being surrounded and flattered by many men, and although she had been invited by many men to have dinner and go to high-end bars, this was the first time for her to have such close contact.
"Yeah!! Yeah!!" Sayoko started screaming and moving wildly
¡°Don¡¯t move around, it¡¯s very dangerous! You¡¯re going to fall!¡±
"Ah!!" Falling from the sky was followed by another scream from Sayoko.
On the top of a tall building at the urban port
Urd and Mara looked at the meteorites falling from the sky with satisfaction, while Yingyi tied them up and threw them aside casually.
"Great, according to the unblocking instructions of the ultimate destruction program, if correct, 52 meteorites will fall."
"However, the disaster caused by this meteorite is much smaller than expected."
"Yes! Most of them disappear in the atmosphere, and it can be said that they have no impact on the damage on the ground."
"According to the size of the meteorite, this burns too fast." Urd and Mara began to discuss each other word by word.
And the truth is. £® £®
"The atmosphere (should refer to electrons or thunder) spirits and the spirits of fire that fill the atmosphere! Quickly burn up the rocks that have fallen from the other side of the universe!"
On top of an electric pole, Belldandy raised one hand high, the green magic halo in his hand spread out, and he murmured a mantra in his mouth.
"I found you, Urd!" Beldandy, who cast thousands of spells, also determined Urd's location.
[Kamiyu, I found Urd¡¯s location! Please come and join us immediately. ]
[clear! ]
At the same time as he received the message from Beldandy, Kamyu finally found a less conspicuous place to put Sayoko down.
"Well, Miss Sayoko, something very dangerous may happen later, so please go home early!"
"Ah! By the way, please be careful. I may not be able to save you by chance next time." After adding this, Kamyu quickly disappeared into the night sky without waiting for Sayoko's answer.
"What! You look so stinky!" Although he was complaining, he still looked like he couldn't eat the grapes and said the grapes were sour.
He stamped his foot angrily and broke the heel of the expensive high-heeled shoe.
"Really, even you are angry with me!"
He took off his shoes angrily. He sat down on the stairs angrily.
"What should I do?" He held his chin with one hand, not knowing what he was thinking.
"Hahawe will meet again, let's wait and see!"
Sha Yezi suddenly laughed heartily. She had a strong feeling in her heart that she would definitely meet him again before long. (I have to say that women¡¯s sixth sense is sometimes unreasonably accurate.)
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
ps; To paraphrase a saying from the protagonist Yukawa in Detective Galileo, your (the heroine¡¯s) intuition is a supernatural phenomenon that cannot be explained by common sense.
;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 019 Fennel, Raphael!
"Ah! Lord Urd, it's successful! The stars in the sky are really gone!" Mara shouted on the rooftop
"This shows that the second step of unblocking was also successful."
"Hahaha"
Kamyu looked at the night sky that had lost its stars and looked extraordinarily dim against the neon lights on the ground.
"What should I do to stop it?" ¡¿Kamiyu, who was not familiar with the legend of the Terror King, asked Beldandy
"According to the legend told to me by the Lord God, the King of Terror was resurrected through the magic pot. In that case, according to common sense, the magic pot should be able to be restored as long as it is destroyed. But the crux of the question is, where is the magic pot hidden? ]
In this case, I don¡¯t think you need to worry. Since it is such an important thing, I will definitely keep it with me when executing the ultimate destruction procedure. ]
¡°I was told that since everything can be restored by destroying the magic pot, then things will be much simpler. Just find the right time and make a surprise attack.
On the rooftop, Yingyi, who had been almost forgotten by Urd and Mara, suddenly heard a whisper in her ear.
£ÛYingyi, can you hear me? Yingyi. £® £® ]
Beldandy? ]
¡°Yingyi, please don¡¯t hesitate for a moment and find a mirror quickly. ] Belldandy's tone was full of anxiety
[Mirror? ] Ying started to fumble around on her body
"Yes, there is one on the key ring of the motorcycle. Although it is for decoration, the mirror is real! ]
Yingyi reluctantly took out the key ring from the back pocket of his pants. However, with his hands tied behind his back, he could only manage to take the thing out and drop it.
"Now!" The moment the mirror fell to the ground
"Accelshooter" fired several light blue magic bullets at Urd and Mara from the front
"What a little trick!" Urd held the magic pot in one hand and moved it forward with the other hand. The tiny magic bullets hit the barrier and turned into dots of starlight.
"What?" A flash of light from behind attracted the attention of the two people. When they turned around, the magic pot in Urd's hand had been shot through by a sharp arrow of light.
Belldandy floated behind Yingyi, and the guardian angel Holy Ringtone still maintained the posture of raising a bow and shooting arrows.
"The magic pot has been destroyed! Everything is over for you, King of Terror!" Kamyu also appeared in the air in front of you
"You've really been fooled! Is the frontal attack just to attract attention? No wonder you, with your powerful combat power, only use such a weak attack. I thought you were afraid of accidentally injuring Morisato Yingichi!" Ur De still commented relaxedly.
"If the pot is destroyed, the spell will be lifted." Beldandi showed the gentlest smile to Urd, stretched out his arms to make a welcoming hug, "Come! Together with everyone, Go back with everyone! My only sister!"
¡°Hehehehe¡hahahaha¡¡±
A harsh laugh interrupted this tender scene
"Well done, Belldandy!" said the magic pot, which was covered in cracks and seemed to be completely broken at any time. "In this way, the final step is completed. Being destroyed by the hands of the goddess is the final seal. .Everything is as calculated, allowing you to detect gravity vibrations, and even track our position to this place, are all calculated."
"Howhow could it be?"
"The moment of resurrection is nowthe ultimatedestruction programexecute, and becomethe king of terrorthe same worlddestruction" The magic pot was finally completely shattered
"No! Wait!" Belldandy regretted that it was too late.
The shattered magic pot turned into a dazzling ball of light, covering the entire building. At the same time, the earth began to shake and the sea became violent.
"It's really not good!" Just the completely chaotic elements in the air were enough to put Kamyu into a state of high alert.
"Be careful!" A person teleported to Belldandy, who was still blaming himself, and erected a defensive wall behind him.
There were waves more than ten meters high on the sea surface of the port, and then, a huge black shadow appeared in front of Kamyu. The black shadow raised its forelimbs and then slapped it hard on the defensive wall.
Countless ripples appeared on the blue defensive wall, which was churning at a crazy speed. Kamyu could clearly see the huge sharp claws outside the thin defensive film.
"Wow!"
Although the defensive wall did not collapse, the opponent's strength was too great, and Camillo and Belldandy were shot away along with the defense. It has to be said that this monster is purely **.The amount is already staggering.
"Hahahaall the eyesores are gone!" Urd said with a proud smile, "Now I finally have it, the ultimate destruction program! Go ahead! Fennir, go devour the sighs of the world!"
"Aww~~" Behind Urd, a giant wolf as big as a tall building with a white mane on its head let out a shocking howl at the bright moon!
Fennir opened his huge mouth, dazzling white light gathered in his mouth, and huge magic bullets sprayed towards the building not far away.
Just when it was about to hit the building, a layer of dim yellow film covered the entire space at an unusually fast speed. All the lights in the streets and buildings disappeared, and the noisy city became silent, like a dead city.
The ¡®Boom¡¯ building was blown to pieces by the magic bullet, but there was no scream or wailing sound as Urd expected and imagined.
"Boundary!?" Urd gritted his teeth angrily, "What a skill!"
"Now, I can finally have no scruples!" Kamyu in the air looked warily at the giant wolf as big as a mountain.
In fact, Kamiyu is also very depressed. Most of his attacks are wide-area attacks, and fighting in the city will cause serious damage. Fortunately, such a magic suddenly appeared in my mind just now.
"I admit that you are a very good opponent, but that's the end of it!" Urd shouted loudly to Camillo, "Finnir, tear him apart!"
"Ouch!" Fennir opened his bloody mouth toward Camillo, and the light symbolizing death once again illuminated the dark surroundings.
"Since you are the embodiment of the ultimate destructive program, it should be no problem to treat you with the highest level of treatment!" As he said that, Kamiyu floated high in the air with his hands raised above his head.
"The troubled wandering dust, the confused travelers, the roar of the earth, the call of the stars. Evil thoughts, the rebirth of chaos, the wild darkness!"
Thunder light pierced this closed space, seeming to come from another dimension to gather here. The slowly rotating magic circle began to form and accelerate as the magic power gathered, and the air was filled with arcs of electricity twisting like wild snakes.
"Who is this guy? Why haven't I heard of such a number one person in the heavenly world? ¡¿
The huge electric ball is full of mysterious pressure. Even Mara, a high-level demon, can't help but want to escape, as long as she stays as far away from him as possible.
"Ouch!" Fenir's attack shot towards Kamyu first.
"Appear! I summon you in the name of thunder!" Finally, the thunder and lightning in my hand has almost exceeded the limit that I can control.
"[Thunder that destroys all living beings]"
The giant thunder that seemed to have perseverance was pushed towards Fennir by Kamyu. In comparison, Fenir's ball of light was just like a small stone, easily crushed and absorbed by the giant thunder.
¡®Boom! ¡¯
After the giant thunder hit Fennir, it caused a huge explosion. The non-existent sun rose on the late night horizon. The air flow generated by the explosion alone destroyed most of the city's buildings, and then the rolling mushroom cloud began to roll upward. Roaring.
"HuhI don't care if you are a terror king or an ultimate destruction program, just turn it into scum!" Kamyu exhaled and looked at the explosion on the ground with a sneer.
"Ouch!" The sound waves vibrated Kamyu's eardrums to the maximum extent, and the giant wolf jumped out of the sea of ????fire and smoke and rushed towards him. Fennir's fur was covered in scorch marks, and his whole body shone with colorful ions like data.
"Magic decomposition program? How is it possible that magic of this level can be decomposed?" Kamyu, who dodged the attack in a blink of an eye, looked at Fennier, whose eyes were blood red, in shock. He was obviously irritated.
"It's really a headache!" Kamyu kept dodging Fenir's attacks. "I'm not very good at hand-to-hand combat, and the size difference is really"
Fennir's huge size made him feel like he had no way to attack him. Although it could be seen from its burnt fur that the heat or physical attack caused by magic was effective, the effect of trauma was limited by Fennir. The body shape completely makes up for it.
"no solution anymore!"
The giant figure was projected again, raising the Dawn in his hand
"I remember what they said about wolvescopper head, iron tail, tofu waist!"
He dodged Fenir's iron claws sideways, swung Dawn and slashed at its waist.
'Snapped! ¡¯
Kamyu blocked Dawn in front of him and bounced it out
"It's indeed Iron Tail!" He shook his numb arm, and the lash of Fenir's tail was like a steel whip.General.
"Yeah!!" A scream attracted Kamyu's attention.
"It's a lot more fun this time" Standing not far away turned out to be Shikurd and Sayoko.
"Why are you here?" Kamyu quickly came to the two of them and put up a protective shield.
Forget it about Shikuerd, he couldn't figure out why an ordinary person like Sayoko was involved and the two were still together. However, the current situation does not allow him to think about this.
"Because Lord God just sent the instructions, and the communication channel happened to be her mobile phone" Shikurd replied aggrievedly, and she was referring to Sayoko.
"It's you again" Kamiyu said helplessly to Sayoko. After all, he already had a full understanding of Sayoko's unluckiness.
"You think I'm willing" Sayoko hadn't finished her exclamation. She had the same expression as Shikurd, looking behind Kamyu in panic.
"Bodybehind"
Needless to say, Kamiyu already knew what happened.
"Aurora Wall" didn't look back, and directly increased the strength of the defensive wall to its maximum strength. If there was only one of Shikuld or Sayoko, he could directly lead the two of them to avoid it, but both of them were there. Under such circumstances, the only option is to resist forcefully.
¡®Bah! ¡¯
Fennir's sharp claws slammed hard on the defensive cover, and the ground outside the defensive cover directly showed signs of cracks and collapse.
¡®Bah! ¡¯
The shot was taken again. Although there was a defensive shield, Kamiyu bore the brunt of the heavy force and couldn't help but fall to the ground on one knee.
¡®Bah! ¡¯
¡®Bah! ¡¯
Kamyu began to tremble all over, and cracks began to appear in the defensive shield.
"This is not the way to go"
His eyes were blurred by the shock, and he vaguely spotted the figure of a fat white cat in front of him, its emerald-like eyes staring straight at him.
"What's wrong with me? I think of Raphael at the last moment. Don't you usually think of the most important person in you? That's what they say on TV"
"Raphael?"
This name that I have always been very familiar with is very deep in my heart at this moment, and I seem to have forgotten something. £® £®
"PullpullPhil!?"
A white and huge figure flashed across my mind. £® £® The shocking roar seemed to be in my ears. £® £® £®
"Raphael? Kagutsuchi?"
Kamyu¡¯s eyes became clear
"This eyesore is finished!" Urd declared proudly while watching the battle.
Fennier looked at the cracked defensive shield with equal satisfaction, raised its sharp claws again, and swung them down hard.
"Kagotsuchi!!" At the moment it fell, Kamyu's shout echoed through the empty ruined streets.
¡®Boom! ¡¯
A pillar of blood-red fire rose into the sky, covering Kamyu's location.
Fennir was also frightened by the sudden flames and ducked back. The original magic was ineffective, but it was helpless and could only glare at the pillar of fire unwillingly.
"Ouch!!" An angry roar came from the pillar of fire, and Fennir's eyes were filled with excitement and fighting spirit.
¡ª¡ª
PS; For those who have watched Mai Hime, you can listen to Kagutsuchi¡¯s special BGM, which is called Dark Night Overture and is available in the third episode of the animation.
It¡¯s perfect to match Raphael¡¯s appearance;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 020 Within the Barrier
"Ouch!!" An angry roar came from the pillar of fire.
A huge ferocious white dragon head stretched out from the flames, and then the pillar of fire turned into a violently rotating flame whirlwind. The flames surrounding him slowly opened up, suddenly forming a pair of huge wings of fire, and at the same time, A huge white body full of crystals, no less than that of Fennir, was revealed. Feathers composed of countless orange and yellow flames surrounded it, and the three pairs of green eyes on its head suddenly opened with contempt, and then the head with a golden giant sword pierced through its mouth was raised proudly.
"Whatwhat is this?" Shikurd, who was lying on Kamyu's back and holding Kamyu's snow-white wings with both hands, looked at the behemoth in front of him in fear.
"LaFier?" Kamiyu held the already frightened Sayoko in both hands and floated next to the dragon, calling this familiar existence with some uncertainty.
Hearing the sound, the giant white dragon turned its head, and its three pairs of green dragon eyes blinked a few times, as if confirming something. Then, the giant dragon moved its head closer to Kamyu. £® £® £® £®
"Looklooklook! Justjustjust because you talk too much, you attracted its attention!" Sayoko screamed in panic, and at the same time, her body began to move uncontrollably. Struggling.
And Shikuerd couldn't help but swallowed, and he was so nervous that he grabbed the wings harder with both hands.
"Woo~~" The dragon didn't have any hostility. On the contrary, the scales on the mouth trembled, and the whimpering sound with a long and euphemistic tail sound seemed to be a coquettish sound of joy.
"Raphael" After confirming the authenticity of the momentary impression in his heart, Camiyu reached out a hand with emotion and caressed the smooth and cold white scales in front of Raphael's forehead.
¡°Woo~~¡± Camille¡¯s move made Raphael moan in pleasure again.
Then, Raphael slowly turned around and glanced at the giant wolf Fenir in front of him with contempt and anger in his eyes, as if the other person was just an ant.
"Huh" Suddenly, Raphael opened his bloody mouth full of sharp fangs, and exhaled a hot wave of air from his mouth. His wings were spread wide, as if he was about to fly, and his entire body, which had been squatting on the ground, stood upright and was actually two heads taller than Fennir.
The surrounding flames suddenly surged up as if accelerants had been added. With the surge of Raphael's own magic power, a violent tide no less than a Category 7 typhoon blew away around him, blowing away all the nearby ruins and debris.
The fire did not extinguish with the hurricane, but became more intense. The golden energy gathered in the chest and was clearly visible through the crystal clear crystals on the chest.
"What are you going to do? Raphael" Camillo shouted to Raphael in a panic, "This place is absolutely not allowed!"
At the same time, Urd and others who were in a straight line with Raphael and Fennir
"It seems to be something bad" Ever since Raphael appeared, Mara has been feeling uneasy.
Urd looked at Raphael with a bad expression, who was in a critical state and might attack at any time.
"That's true." After saying that, he stepped out of the attack route.
"Ah! Urd, you ran away without telling me!" Mara shouted dissatisfied, and then flew away.
"This is really not good!" Yingyi, who had long been forgotten by the two of them, was still trapped on top of the building, staring stupidly at the dazzling golden light.
"Ouch~~" Following Raphael's shocking roar, a scorching and huge golden energy shock wave spurted out, turning everything it passed into powder, piercing the space and hitting Fennir directly.
At this moment, the magic decomposition program on Fennir's body has become a liability. Although the program can decompose Raphael's attack, the effect it has caused cannot be eliminated. The high-heat energy shock continues to burn Fennir's whole body. The powerful impact pushed its huge body straight back.
"Wow!!" Yingyi could only scream needlessly as she watched Fennier being hit by the terrifying energy.
"Yingyi" Just when Fennier was about to collide, a blue figure suddenly appeared, then picked up Yingyi and disappeared on the roof of the building.
The next moment, the entire building was reduced to rubble with the roar.
¡®Bang¡¯
Fennir¡¯s huge body was smashed into the sea, and a huge ravine was pulled out of the ground several kilometers from the sea. Because the temperature of the attack was too high, all that was left in the ravine was dust-like sand.
¡°Ouch~~¡± Raphael let out a dissatisfied roar, fanning the wings of the flames and blowing up waves of strong winds.?It came to the high altitude above the sea and hovered, roaring.
"I'll take you out first!" Kamyu said as soon as he landed.
"Huh? No, I can stay and help!" Shikurd was very reluctant.
"Don't be willful, the situation now is very dangerous!"
Before he finished speaking, Fennir jumped out of the sea and pounced on Raphael in the air. After the latter immediately raised the height, death light gathered in his mouth again.
The golden flame light collided with the white magic ball, a powerful air wave erupted, and small pieces of gravel were blown up and hit several people. .
"Haha This is a dream This must be a dream" Sayoko giggled blankly. The white dragon and black wolf in front of her were acting out monsters that only appear in the concave and convex world. After the war, the urban area within the barrier had long been turned into a wreckage.
"Miss Sayoko" She shook Sayoko awake, who was about to fall into madness.
"Yes, this is all a dream, and all of you are just phantoms that appeared in my dream."
"I'm very sorry for involving you, who is innocent. Although this is all true, it doesn't matter if you just treat it all as a dream" Kamiyu apologized to Sayoko sincerely.
"Don't worry, the nightmare will end soon. If it has caused any psychological harm to you"
Having said this, Kamyu stopped in distress, turned around and asked Shikurd in a low voice
"Shikuld, can you use any blessing magic to compensate her?"
"Eh? How could I do such a thing? I am only a second-level god, and I have only recently started to learn spells and stuff. Don't you know the best?" Shikurd said about Kamyu and Sayoko, a disgusting woman. I am very unhappy with the serious maintenance attitude.
"That's it"
Perhaps because he felt that his current state was abnormal, Shikuld added, "It would be fine if onee-sama is here. This is what onee-sama is best at."
"There's nothing we can do, let's just hide out."
After Kamyu turned around and coughed slightly, a white light enveloped Sayoko. When the white light dissipated, Sayako, who was originally embarrassed by the smoke and flames, became clean, with no trace of embarrassment at all.
"This is compensation, you will be lucky in the future!"
"As a first-level god, you can't lie to others, right? Be careful of having your license revoked like Urd." Shikurd quietly exposed Kamyu's lies.
"This is a **space, and people outside the barrier will never know it."
After saying that, a small magic circle rose under Sha Yezi's feet.
"Wait a minute" Sayoko quickly shouted after coming back to her senses.
"Um" She blushed, then immediately returned to her queen's character, "Although it's just a dream, will we meet again?"
"This" Kamiyu himself was not very sure. After all, even he didn't know how long he could maintain his current adult appearance.
"What kind of man are you hesitating to think about!" Sayoko's strong side like a queen finally began to revive, she grabbed Kamyu's shirt with both hands and said forcefully
"Listen, even if this is just a dream, since I am the queen of Nekobo University and the knight of Mishima Sayoko, you can't lose to me!"
"By the way, did I just save you twice? When did I become your knight" However, Kamyu's words were completely ignored by the other party.
"This is your reward!" After saying that, Sayoko pulled Kamiyu over and kissed her forcefully.
Maybe it was because Sayoko was also very nervous, so she just kissed her at the corner of her mouth.
By the time she discovered the situation, her whole person had disappeared into the true aura of magic.
"Are you dreaming?" Sha Yezi looked at the restored high-rise buildings around him, the lush lights in the city at night, and the bustling crowds.
It¡¯s as if everything I just saw was really just a dream.
"Hmm?" Suddenly I noticed something seemed to be in my hand and looked down.
"Isn't it just a dream?" Several one-meter-long pale blue hair was pulled at the fingertips. £® £® £®
Within the boundary. £® £® £®
"Whatwhatwhat!~~~" Shikurd blushed and yelled at Kamyu in embarrassment
"Unclean!! So unclean!! What the hell is that woman doing!!"
"Poetry Kurdish"?¡±
"Humph" Shikuerd snorted and turned his head angrily.
"Okay, now is not the time to talk about this. It's too dangerous in here. I'll take you out first." Kamyu also raised a teleportation magic circle at Shikuerd's feet.
"No! I don't want to go out! I can help too!" Shikuerd immediately grabbed Kamyu's clothes in a panic and looked at Kamyu with tears in his eyes, with an expression like "I'm crying for you."
"Be obedient! Remember? You promised me before we set off."
"Well"
Just when Shikuerd was silent, a gentle breeze gathered into a small whirlwind nearby, and then gradually revealed the figure of a person
"Sister!" Shikurd seemed to have found a savior and threw himself directly into the arms of Beldandy.
"Sikuld" After gently stroking Shikuld's long hair a few times, Belldandy smiled at Kamyu and said, "Thank you, Kamyu. If it weren't for my miscalculation"
"Sister Belledandy, please don't blame yourself, but I still feel weird."
"strangeness?"
"Well, although the physical strength of the ultimate destruction program is pretty good, and it also has a high-level magic decomposition program." Looking at Fennier, who was constantly being suppressed by Raphael in the air, Kamyu was very puzzled.
"However, this level is not comparable to the legendary level! (Kamiyu doesn't know yet, but he is also considered to be on the list of people predicted by the legend.)"
"Is that so?" After all, it's not a combat type, and Belldandy doesn't know much about it.
"No matter what, let's solve it first." He turned to look at Shikuerd who was hiding in Beldandy's arms, and sighed helplessly, "Okay, I won't send you out."
"Yeah!" Shikuerd nodded happily and then suddenly exclaimed.
"By the wayI remembered it!"
On the other side, the roof of an egg-shaped stadium
"Your Majesty, the ultimate destruction program doesn't seem to be particularly powerful!" Mara said worriedly as she looked at Fennier, who was knocked away by Raphael's flaming wings.
¡°Yes~~¡± Urd replied expressionlessly, ¡°Let¡¯s do this! Contribute your strength to Fenir!¡±
"ha?"
¡°Let Fennir¡¯s power increase so that you can get rid of that annoying lizard.¡±
"But, if this happens, I will die!" Mara took two steps back in fear.
"Don't worry! As you have become the servant of the Terror King, your deeds will always be sung in the history of the demon clan!" Urd calmly made the request for Mara to sacrifice her life.
¡¾This is based on my death! If this continues, he will really be killed. ] Mara looked at Urd coldly
"I won't do it!" Mara ran away without saying a word.
"Tch! What a useless thing!"
¡®Boom! ¡¯ An explosion of sparks rose in the air
Urd shook off the remaining energy in his hand.
"There is really no way~~ Just let me increase your strength! Fennir!" Urd's whole body ignited with blood-red magic light.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Kamyu¡¯s existence has been predicted by prophecies in this world since ancient times, but he himself does not know this prophecy, and only a few high-level officials in the heaven and demon world know about this prophecy.
;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 021 The arrival of the true terrifying king
"The Terror King must have relied on strong negative power (emotions?) to possess Urd. Therefore, as long as the positive and negative forces on Urd can be reversed, the Terror King should be able to be expelled from Urd. On my body." Recalling what Belldandy said to him, Kamyu still felt at a loss.
The reversal of positive and negative forces? I don't even have the slightest idea how to do this.
"Let's take care of you first!" Turning to look at Fennier
"Raphael, match the timing!"
"Ouch!" Raphael roared in response
"The ice and snow elves dormant in the distant and extremely cold place, obey my call. The black blizzard that freezes everything!" The earth began to glow with ice-blue light, and little ice-like frost crystals began to float in the air.
"Ouch!!" Raphael flexibly turned his huge body in the air. The sky was his territory. As the overlord of the air, he would never allow the canine creatures on the ground to infringe on his territory and his glory.
With a roaring sound breaking through the air, the red light from Raphael's mouth once again kicked Fenir down as he jumped into the air, falling right into the icy blue.
"Turn everything into white snow! [Ice-sealed Destruction Formation]"
The icy blue light reaches straight to the sky, and at the same time, it turns into crystal icicles.
"Even if using magic directly is ineffective, it doesn't mean that there is nothing you can do!" He put away Dawn and casually turned over Raphael who fell next to him.
"But, what should I do with this thing?" He looked at this huge ice sculpture in distress. It would be a big trouble to leave it in the barrier like this, but it is impossible to just leave it alone. There is a very high danger sealed inside. Something!
It¡¯s impossible to maintain this barrier forever, right? Although Kamyu doesn't care about this level of energy consumption, the strength and prevention of this barrier are not high. At most, it can only isolate ordinary people. The sense of peace of the barrier can be easily perceived by capable people. Any demon could release it.
"Just tell the people in heaven to seal it somewhere where it can't be found."
Just when Kamyu made his decision, the ice blocks that were originally as solid as thousands of years of ice began to vibrate.
"Damn" The Terror King's magic power was supplied to Fenir from the outside. For Kamyu, who was good at perception, such an action was as conspicuous as a lighthouse on the sea in the middle of the night.
Between the choice of killing the energy transporter and strengthening the seal, Kamyu had to choose the latter.
"The Holy Spirit of the Nine Heavens, the other side of time! The spirits of the four directions, listen to my request!"
A four-ring-like magic circle began to appear under the ice sculpture. The inner and outer rings began to rotate at high speed in opposite directions, and ice crystals continued to repair the damage. However, everything did not stabilize and the collapse continued to intensify.
"Damn it, Urd's power is increasing geometrically when combined with Fennir."
Originally, Urd's power was not much stronger than his own, but his power was more compatible with Fenir than imagined, as if the two were originally one body.
¡¾Originally they are one body? ¡¿This thought lingered in Kamyu's mind, and a strong sense of uneasiness began to arise in his heart.
In a dazed moment, the ice began to shake violently, and large chunks of ice crystals began to fall off and slide down. The reinforced magic array rotated crazily, and ice-blue photons broke free from the array, becoming more and more intense. The lighter. Finally, the frozen and reinforced magic circle could no longer be maintained.
¡®Yeah~~~¡¯
The giant shadow broke free from it, no longer howling like a wolf, but letting out a human-like cry.
"Raphael, come back! Don't go there!"
The strong uneasiness in his heart warned him, and he resisted the urge to take advantage of his illness to kill him. Following his inner premonition, Camillo turned back and climbed onto Raphael's back, pulling Raphael away who was restless and wanted to rush forward. Stop, and then comfort Raphael who is in an agitated state.
At this moment, a ball of dark magic mist filled with frantic power exploded with Fennir as the center, and then quickly spread to all sides. The black magic mist is like a black hole, swallowing up everything it can reach.
"Raphael!"
Before Camillo could give the order, Raphael, who had already understood the situation, jumped into the air and retreated towards the periphery at high speed.
"It turned out to be a wide-area space attackIs this Fenir's true strength?"
If the original Fenir was just an empty shell that finally materialized the destruction program, then after being fused with Urd's power, it can be regarded as the real destruction program.
"Huh?" ahead?Down in the distance, a small figure was desperately trying to escape.
"Idiot" I didn't know whether he was cursing himself or that person, but he jumped off Raphael's back without hesitation.
"How could this happen?" Shikuerd fled outside in panic.
Originally, Camille and Raphael teamed up to seal Fenir, and Belldandy went to stop Urd alone. Thinking that she was almost safe, she ran in the direction of Raphael. Although she knew that doing so would cause trouble to Camillo, the irritability in her heart forced her to see him.
¡¾It's all that woman's fault~¡¿
However, in this dazed moment, the black mist behind him was getting closer.
¡°Wow~~¡± Shikuerd¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed as he was about to be swallowed up by the black mist.
When he reacted and opened his eyes, he was already being held in someone's arms and flying up into the sky.
"Idiot, why did a person come to such a dangerous position!? If I hadn't happened to find you, you would have become Fennir's bait now!" At this moment, the other party's reproachful words stopped in Shikuld's ears. But it's like the sound of nature.
"I'm sorryI'm sorry" After being frightened, Shikuerd suddenly hugged Kamyu and started crying.
"Ah?" Kamiyu, who really didn't know how to deal with this contrast, was a little stunned and at a loss.
He was originally very angry at Shikuerd's willfulness, but his anger disappeared under the cry. Gently running one hand along Shikurd's long, soft and thick black hair, he said softly
"Okay, don't cry. I'm sorry! I spoke so harshly to you just now because of your rashness about your own life. If you die because of this, I will regret it for the rest of my life. "
"UmI'm really sorry." Shikuerd hugged Kamyu's neck tightly and put her whole face into his arms. If you look closely, you will find that her face is now red.
"However, it's really bad~ It's almost 4 kilometers already. If it continues further, it will exceed this barrier."
Kamyu watched the continuous expansion of this space magic with worry. He did not think that the temporary barrier he built could support such high-energy space magic.
¡¾However, it seems that this situation has been seen before. £® £® £® (The Book of Darkness goes berserk.)]
"It's great that both of you are safe." Belldandy appeared next to the two of them holding Urd, who was completely unconscious.
"Is this the coat of arms on Urd's head restored?" Camillo noticed that the demon coat of arms on Urd's head had changed back to its original divine coat of arms.
"I don't know what happened. Urd fainted after transferring his energy to Fennir."
"She brought it upon herself." Shi Kurd, who finally recovered, still took the opportunity to ridicule Urd.
"That's not the issue now." Kamyu patted Shikurd's back gently, indicating that enough was enough.
"If it is allowed to develop like this, after the barrier collapses, the outside world will be over"
"What should we do?" Belldandy and Shikuld immediately asked nervously
"Even if you ask me that" Kamiyu didn't know how to act for a moment
"Let's give it a try"
After saying that, he put Shikurd on Raphael¡¯s back and came to the approaching black mist.
"The intersection of time and space, the close connection of eyes and keys, the horizontal and vertical windows of time and space, the ethereal and uncertain door, the emptiness and reality of the world, open it to the one who summons it!"
A long and poetic mantra sounded in the air. As the mantra was chanted, the black magic mist began to twist unsteadily.
"Darkness is cut off by darkness! Space is annihilated by space! [Hyperspace Twist]!"
As he finished speaking, the black magic mist began to twist manically, and invisible ripples flashed in the air. The advancement speed of the black mist gradually stopped, and then quickly retracted.
"I can't do it anymore As expected, I'm still very tired~" Kamiyu, who had used too many super large magics in succession, couldn't help but start to breathe heavily, not to mention that he had to work hard to maintain this crumbling barrier. Collapsed under the torment of Fennier and himself.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? [ If there is no problem with the Yuguthrasil system, it may still be replenished now. £® £® £® ¡¿
"Great, Kamiyu! It worked."
"It's still early, isn't this a big trouble?Deal with it, you have to explain it here today. "Kamiyu's words were like a bucket of cold water poured on the two emotionally charged people.
"Hahaha I really have a trick~ But that's the end of it" The dust dissipated, and Fenir's huge figure slowly emerged from it.
"Finnir!?"
"That's not right." Kamyu denied Beldandy's title, "Maybe I should call you the real King of Terror, right?"
"As you said, I am the terrifying king who leads the world to darkness." Fenir's rough voice shook the earth within the barrier.
"How could it bearen't you the embodiment of the ultimate destruction program?" Belldandy looked in shock at Fennir, who was totally different from the one who was irrational and only knew how to fight with brute force.
"That's it. I am the ultimate destruction program. After Zhan has the full power of Urd, I have become the real terror king." Fennir turned to look at Camillo
"Thanks to you, I finally woke up!"
"In other words, the Terror King is actually the ultimate destruction program itself, and Urd is just a part of the seal?" Kamyu looked at the other party coldly and asked
"You are really good. If you promise not to interfere with me anymore, after I destroy the world, you will rule the world as a demon, and you will be the only one under one person"
"Thank you very much But I don't have much interest in such a boring world." As he said that, Camillo pointed the dawn at Fennier, and his whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of golden gauze. Gotta be blurry.
"That" At this time, Shikuerd timidly pulled Kamyu from behind, drawing everyone's attention to himself.
"Actually" She took out a strange but gorgeous bagpipe from her arms.
??¡ª¡ª
????????????????? Yesterday, half of the extra code was down due to a problem with the hard drive (half of it was saved because of the word I was using). I feel so unmotivated when I re-code today~~
;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 022 Mutation
"Wellactually" Shikuerd took out a strange but gorgeous bagpipe from his arms.
"This is?"
"UmActually, this is the vaccine against the ultimate destruction program given by the God of Heaven, Midgard (the name of the central world in Norse mythology)" Shikurd said weakly
"" After a while of silence
"Since there is such a thing, why not take it out earlier?"
"Thatthat" Shikurd faced the aggressive everyone, with tears of grievance welling up in his eyes. "No one is willing to listen to me. Everyone wants to send me out as soon as they open their mouth. They don't give me anything." I'll speak when I get the chance"
"Eh" Shikurd's words left Camillo speechless, because in fact, it was indeed the case.
"Sorry, I have always used your good reasons as an excuse and ignored your feelings." After Weiwei apologized
"When the matter is over, I will definitely compensate you, Shikuld. However, this is not the time to talk about this. What is the specific use of the vaccine?"
"Well, it requires the power of a first-level goddess to play it." With that, he handed the bagpipe to Beldandy.
"Don't even think about succeeding!" Fennel took advantage of the bagpipe to play and pounced on the four of them.
"This is my line!" Camillo and Raphael stood in front of everyone. "Raphael, come together!"
"When the wind spirit rotates at high speed, the supreme dragon power will merge with it. When the energy of the two reaches an unbreakable limit, the roaring dragon's teeth will devour everything! The swirling dragon dances wildly, and the dragon power Fusion"
With Camillo's incantation, the energy in Raphael's mouth began to glow red with blood. At the same time, a huge red magic array rose in front of Raphael's mouth, and countless ions in the air gathered into the array. This was the first time Kamyu used the combined magic with Raphael.
"The dragon god roars his teeth!"
The blood-red shock wave rolled towards Fennir under the amplification of the magic circle. Of course, Kamyu knew that the opponent would not be easily hit, but he was just trying to buy some time for Beldandy to play the bagpipe.
Fenir, who has become a true terror king, indeed possesses the power to destroy the world. Under the double attack of Camille and Raphael, he was only knocked back by the powerful impact of the explosion.
Just when Fennir was unwilling to rush over again, a spooky flute sound sounded from behind Kamyu.
"This is" The sound of the flute was so unpleasant that even Camillo had to hold his breath and block his ears.
"ah!!"
A white halo flashed in the sky, and eight giant white pythons rushed down from the halo, entangled Fennir, and bit Fennir with their huge scarlet mouths, emitting pure white light, dots. Ions emanate from above the white.
Fennir struggled feebly on the ground, and his black body slowly began to fade.
"Succeededsucceeded?" Everyone stared blankly at the being who couldn't be killed just now, but now he was weak and slumped on the ground.
"I will never end like this!" Fennir struggled desperately and bit one of the white pythons, and then it disappeared into the air under the dazzling glare, leaving only 8 Midgards coiled together. Floating in the air.
"Is it over?" Just as Kamyu sighed, Raphael also turned into a ball of light.
"Meow!"
"It hurts!" A white hair ball fell right on Kamyu's face.
"Meow~"
The fat white cat¡¯s eyes rolled with mosquito-repellent incense and slid down from Camillo¡¯s face and fell into his arms.
"Raphael?"
The sapphire green eyes and the red rhombus-shaped gemstone on the forehead all show the white cat¡¯s extraordinary character.
"Meow~" Raphael yawned lazily, and then vigorously arched towards the blue round crystal on the back of Camillo's hand.
"Fortunately, let's have a good rest!" Camillo, who understood Raphael's actions, said softly. At the same time, the crystal on the back of his hand emitted a gentle blue light, and Raphael disappeared into Camillo. arms.
"The nightmare is over, let's go back, everyone!" Just when Belldandy said this
"Your nightmare has just begun!"
In the sky, several white rays of light shot straight down, blasting the area where Kamyu and others were in a mess.
"The power of protection gathers here with me to form a wall of protection." Belldandy waved his wand, and the emerald-green ring of protection light surrounded the four people's positions.Cover.
"Hmm~~" A voice that just woke up from a comfortable sleep reached everyone's ears, and Urd climbed up from the ground in a lazy suit.
¡°I slept so comfortably~ Why is it so noisy~¡±
"Why do I feel an indescribable discomfort when I see her like this?" I was still fighting a life-and-death battle with the King of Terror for her just now, but this one said that she slept very comfortably. Such a contrast made the good-tempered Kamiyu have the urge to scold her.
"What if I come?" Shi Kurd has always been a staunch anti-Urdist.
"Sister, that's great. You're back to your original state again!" The only person who maintained a happy mood was Belldandy, who had an extremely pure heart.
Sometimes Kamiyu doesn¡¯t understand, how can one achieve this level of innocence?
"Beldandiah! Have you unlocked the seal? What happened?" Urd turned his head and looked around the ruins, and finally fixed his gaze on Camillo.
"Andwho are you?"
"Can I hit her?" Although he understood that the real Urd had not seen him, Kamyu couldn't help but feel resentful.
"The streets are like this, and the home is destroyed. It's all, all, all Urd's fault!" Shikurd couldn't help but jump out and blame Urd.
"Even though you said that, I can't remember it at all!"
"Wellalthough most of it is my responsibility" Kamyu's interruption was selectively ignored by the two of them.
""
"It turns out it's Camillo! She turned out to be so beautiful when she grew upI'm so attracted to you, sister!" Urd patted Camillo's shoulder and laughed wildly.
"Next time you want to change the subject, can you please keep your eyes so wandering" Camille exposed Urd's trick without mercy.
"Ahaha" Urd smiled awkwardly, lowered his head and whispered to Shikurd, "Shikurd, it seems that your future will be very difficult~ Be careful and he will be seduced by other women if you are not careful. Already"
"You don't have to worry about it!" Shikurd jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and shouted excitedly at Urd.
¡°Heheheis the touching farewell over?¡± Midgard, who was blocked outside the shield, sneered gloomily and proudly.
"Midgard!"
"Midgardwhy? Aren't you the vaccine for the program?" Belldandy hasn't figured out the situation yet.
"Could it be said that he was infected by the ultimate destruction program?" Shikuerd, who is the system management god of Yugutrasil, asked in surprise.
"Hahaha I feel pretty sharp! Unfortunately, it's not an infection, but it's actually quite close! I'm the King of Terror, and I'm also the ultimate destruction program" Midgard in the sky sent out The same voice as Fennir
"Could it be a self-conversion function?"
"Self-transformation function?" Urd, who had just woken up, had not yet come back to his senses.
"On the surface, it is killed by the vaccine, but in fact, it converts its own copy into an existence similar to the vaccine, and then invades other files to survive. This is the self-conversion function."
"Do you think you can stay in there for an extra lifetime?" The Terror King possessing Midgard was very proud. "See clearly! The control of the destruction of the universe has fallen into my hands."
In the meantime, a colorful and shining huge ring appeared in the middle of the intertwined bodies of the terrifying king possessing Midgard.
"The universe ring? (It's the universe ring in the comics, what did it look like in the animation otl)" Kamiyu looked at the huge ring in confusion, "This is the first time I've seen this. ah!"
Kamyu¡¯s eyes have burst out with hot flames. This is called the first miracle of the universe!
"Is that it? It's the first time I've seen it too!" Urd and Shikurd also sighed in the same way.
The so-called cosmic ring is formed based on the super ring theory (super.sting.theory) (this theory was proposed by American physicist J. Schwartz and others). Assuming that the world is a 10-dimensional space, Then all physical problems of the universe can be explained by the motion of the 10-meter ring.
So, the cosmic ring in the hands of the Terror King is the ultimate form of all matter.
"So, guess what I will do with this ring?" The terrifying king, who had the chance to win, became more and more arrogant.
"You don'tDo you want to cut it off? "Kamiyu asked uncertainly.
"bingo"
"In that case, the universe will" Belldandy was shocked
"Yes, all activities in the universe will stop. In that case, the death of this universe has arrived"
¡°Alas~~¡± Kamiyu looked at Midgard with an idiot¡¯s eyes, sighed softly and then ignored this arrogant demon king. "Shikuld, what are you looking at?"
"Midgard's instruction manual was sent to me by the god of heaven. I haven't read it carefully just now."
"I'm telling the truth!!" The King of Terror realized that no one was paying attention to him, and hurriedly threatened him
"If you have the ability, just show it to me!" Kamiyu actually turned around and questioned the other party.
"Eh" The King of Terror was slightly startled. "I'm serious. As long as I cut it off now, the world will be over."
However, such threats showed his guilty conscience.
"Kamiyuis this really okay?" Beldandy asked quietly
"Don't worry, if we wanted to cut it, this guy would have done it already. Do you still need to talk so much nonsense with us?" Camiyu revealed the other party's details without mercy.
"Besides, if the cosmic ring could be cut off so easily, the world would have been destroyed countless times. To cut it off, one must be powerful enough to cut through 10 dimensions. Although this guy's destructive power is pretty good , but to be able to penetrate the 10th dimension is simply impossible based on its own strength."
"So that's it~" After hearing the explanation, everyone ignored the King of Terror.
"Come back, come back!" Only the Terror King was left standing alone in the air, shouting almost begging.
After a while
"Ah~ Yes, the final chapter, the third item, is about the recovery of Midgard." Shikuerd handed the explanation to Beldandi.
"I see."
Belldandy took the bagpipe and flew in front of the Terror King
"I'm sorry, Midgard, your fate is destined to disappear. May your souls be saved." After saying that, he raised the bagpipe to his mouth.
The horrifying and piercing sound of the flute sounded again.
"Who made such a thing with no artistic talent? I don't want to hear it again in my life." Camiyu and everyone blocked their ears and complained.
As soon as the sound of the flute ended, a strong suction force came from the mouth of the bagpipe. Midgard's huge body could not resist the suction force from the flute and began to move towards the mouth of the bagpipe.
"I'm going to be sucked in No, I have to move quickly!"
One of the giant white pythons suddenly broke away from the direction of the bagpipe's attraction and flew towards the three people on the ground.
"Shikurd, danger!"
Kamyu got in front of Shikurd and only had time to put up a thin shield.
The white python easily broke the shield and rushed towards the two of them.
In desperation, Kamyu turned around and hugged Shikurd tightly in his arms, and then jumped to the side. The white python's fangs scratched across Kamyu's back, leaving a long but shallow red mark.
"Wow!!"
The suction force in the sky came again, and Belldandy pointed the mouth of his bagpipe at the white python that escaped. With an unwilling howl, the white python that attacked Shi Kurd could not escape its fate and was sucked into the bagpipe.
"Are you okay!? Kamiyu." Shikurd's flashing eyes were full of worry, and he kept looking at Kamiyu's body, checking for any serious injuries.
"No problem, I might have broken several bones" Kamyu twisted his shoulders a few times and stood up.
"Very good!"
The heavenly realm. £® £® £®
Above the temple, the man on the throne opened his eyes
"Lind!"
"Linde, a first-level divine agent only, comes to see you." Linde, who heard the call, appeared under the main hall instantly.
"I order you to go down to the realm immediately and do your best to suppress the non-limited level one divine agent - Kamyu before the automatic defense program of the Blue Jade of the Sky is shut down."
"Your Highness? How could it be?" Linde was so surprised that she ignored the etiquette and raised her head to look at the God.
"Although it is just a copy of the program of the Terror King, it will not cause any harm to him. But if left alone, the damage caused during this period will be huge.""I understand, but if it hurts His Highness"
"It doesn't matter"
"Take your orders!" After saying that, Linde disappeared from the main hall.
"Didn't you say you would always protect him? It's up to you now!" The god's low voice echoed in the hall.
The upper realm. £® £®
"Everyone, go home!"
"Um!"
Just when Kamyu was about to untie the barrier
"This iswhat" Kamiyu only felt that a series of scenes in front of him began to play out at high speed.
In the universe, battleships and artillery fire are intertwined, playing the melody of death. Countless people in the air and on the ground wave their wands and war spears. The sky is filled with colorful magical brilliance. It is so beautiful, but so Full of destructive magic.
On the barren land, a spiral tree composed of three huge trunks reaches straight to the sky. It is so towering that people are infinitely awe-inspiring. Golden ions are constantly erupting from the trunk.
[Hahaha. £® £® £® I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such an interesting thing sealed in your mind. ] The gloomy laughter of the Terror King sounded in Kamyu¡¯s mind
"Get out of here!"
¡°Kamiyu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Suddenly he covered his head with both hands and fell to his knees, shocking Belldandy and the other three.
¡«¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡icidegene\'s actually been able to resist me until now. ]
"Kamiyu!"
Beldandi, who was holding Camiyu, was surprised to find that the mark on Camiu's head began to shine rapidly, the golden pupils began to turn into black holes, and his face was covered with fluorescent scales.
[Warning, illegal programs have invaded the Blue Jade of Heaven, and the firewall has been breached. £® £® £® The automatic defense program is about to start. ]
"Get out of my brain!"
Camillo endured a splitting headache and felt inexplicably sad in his heart. He roared and broke away from Belldandy, stumbled for a few steps and then fell to the ground.
You are an excellent object of possession, how could I let you go like this? ] The Terror King laughed proudly.
Sorry, uninvited guests are never welcome. If you don't leave on your own, don't regret that I didn't give you a chance! ] A heroic and clear female voice sounded in Kamyu's mind, interrupting the terror king's laughter.
¡¾£® £® £® £® who? It seems to be a very familiar feeling. £® £® £® £® ¡¿
This was Camillo¡¯s last thought before he fell into coma.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
??Guess who this female voice is? It should be easy. £® £® £®
PS: I have something important to do today, so I have to upload the side story that I took the time to write in the past two days. I don¡¯t know if I can catch up with the main story. Starlight, please don¡¯t curse me. £® £® £® I'm really in trouble.
;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 023 comes to an end
"Kamiyu!" Camyu suddenly fainted, causing the three of Beldandi to panic.
A strong burst of air exploded with Kamiyou as the center, pushing away the three people who wanted to rush forward to check the situation.
Kamiyu floated straight up from the ground. The three pairs of white wings behind him were painted with brilliant gold. The whole body exuded countless bright golden ions. His eyes were empty and lifeless, and the cross mark on his forehead also shone brightly. .
"Alarm, abnormal information intrusion confirmation, the automatic protection program of the Blue Jade of the Sky is activated, and the Artemis trial system is executed" He spoke mechanically like a computer program.
"Could it be that the self-transformation mechanism of the Terror King was invaded?" Shikurd was the first to react.
"But, the forehead lines didn't become demonic?" This strange situation made the three of them hesitate.
At the moment when the three of them were hesitating, Camiyu slowly raised his left hand forward, only extending his index and middle fingers to point in their direction.
The scarlet energy gathered in a spiral shape toward the fingertips. The earth began to tremble under the vibrations of the manic energy storm. Sand and stones flew with the wind, and a sharp whistling sound echoed in the air.
"It looks very bad." Urd said with a cold sweat on his face.
"I know it without you having to tell me." Shikuerd is in a particularly bad mood now, and it seems to be his own responsibility to become like this.
¡¾If it wasn't to save me. £® £® £® ¡¿
"Kamiyu stop!!"
"Exclude it!" A cold mechanical accent came out of Kamyu's mouth.
"No! Belldandy" Urd's power had been absorbed by Fennir not long ago, and now she is no different from ordinary people.
"give it to me"
Just when Beldandy was standing in front of Urd and Shikurd, preparing to resist with all his strength, Kamyu suddenly turned his head to look at the sky, and at the same time turned his left hand in the direction where his eyes were pointing.
The blood-red beam of light stabbed toward the sky amidst the thunderous explosion. For a moment, the space around the beam of light trembled involuntarily.
However, the bright red sword piercing the sky did not cut through the sky as expected. Instead, it was split into two in the middle and began to break quickly towards the source of the launch, Kamyu.
Blood splattered, a pair of delicate hands were dragging the blade of a huge tomahawk, golden blood slowly slid down from the hands, and the tomahawk with a cold light was trembling.
Everyone looked at this scene in amazement. Even the person holding the battle ax had a blank look on his face. She didn't know whether she was surprised that she could hurt the other party so easily, or because she was surprised by the other party's crazy behavior.
"Lind!?" Looking at the beautiful woman wearing a white seamless jumpsuit, short light blue hair, a long ear hair on one side, and a forehead pattern with three dots in the shape of an inverted triangle on her forehead, Bell asked. Dandy exclaimed.
"Lind?" Shikurd asked in a low voice as if he didn't recognize this sudden goddess.
"Heaven Realm, War Department, Valkyrie specializing in combat, limited to first-level divine agents¡ªLind." Urd slowly revealed the origin of the other party.
"War Department!?" Shikuerd understood that the War Department was directly under Lord Tianshen. If it was really dispatched, it would definitely be a big trouble.
"New exclusion targets are discovered, targets are changed, and battlefield information retrieval beginsComplete. Based on the current situation, the most dangerous targets will be eliminated first"
Kamyu looked up at Linde blankly. Countless ions quickly gathered in his hands, and then instantly formed a long sword named Dawn.
"" Feeling something strange, Lind immediately raised her battle ax and jumped back.
The clash of swords and axes produced orange sparks, and the two passed by each other in an instant. £® £® £®
"Target weapon material analysiscompleted. Material typeOliha Gang!" Kamyu turned around slowly and said mechanically.
Lind didn't dare to be careless and picked up the battle ax and rushed towards Kamyu. Through her previous observation of the battle between Kamyu and Fenir, she had discovered that the opponent's powerful magics were endless. The battle was indeed surprising, but But he seemed to be deliberately avoiding close combat.
¡¾In other words, His Highness is not good at close combat. £® £® £® £® ¡¿
After making up this idea, Linde decided to take a preemptive strike and use her strong advantage in close combat to suppress Kamyu.
Facing Linde who was approaching quickly, Kamiyu remained unmoved, but finally muttered something slowly.
¡°Yggdrasil Broadband Intelligence Delivery Unit (merciful¡¤intelligential¡¤yggdrasil¡¤unit), No. 4 to 12The restraining device is released, and the anti-concrete output rate is 50%. "
Kamyu holds the sword in his left hand and raises it to the upper right. He lowers his body slightly and makes a gesture of accumulating power. The unfocused eyes make people feel infinite fear.
After gathering momentum, the two of them passed each other again in an instant.
Lind looked at the front ends of her hands in shock. The tomahawk in her hand had only the bare barrel. The head of the tomahawk was spinning and flying in the air, and finally hit the ground in front of her.
"Howhow is it possible? This is a battle ax made by Oliha Gang, the hardest in the world. The battle ax that claims to be able to cut off all things has actually been cut off!?"
Although Linde was extremely shocked at the moment, her long-term battlefield experience did not make her stop her movements. Instead, she accelerated and disappeared. The place where the figure disappeared has turned into a big pit.
¡¾I didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult to deal with. £® £® £® ] Linde who appeared nearby was still a little frightened, but immediately felt relieved.
¡¾Although it is not at its peak yet, only this kind of strength can be worthy of His Highness's status! ¡¿
"Lind! Kamiyu! Stop it!" Belldandy wanted to stop the two fighting.
"Don't come over!" Lind shouted to stop Belldandy's actions.
¡°The task I received is to suppress His Highness when he loses control and goes on a rampage, otherwise there will be serious consequences!¡±
¡°Your Highness?¡± The other three people were stunned by the name Linde called Camiyu.
???????????????? However, Lind had no intention of explaining. She focused on staring at Kamiyu, who was approaching with a sword. Her originally purple-blue pupils began to be filled with a godless gold like Kamiyu, and her whole body's aura changed. The body began to sway from side to side and became extremely blurry.
"Your HighnessI'm sorry!" Before she finished speaking, Linde had already disappeared from sight.
A ray of blue light passed through Kamyu, and the next moment Lind appeared not far behind Kamyu. Everything within a radius of 20 meters where Lind passed was smashed to pieces.
¡¾Missed? ¡¿Although it passed through Kamyu's body, Lind clearly felt that she did not hit the opponent.
Kamyu¡¯s figure seemed to be covered by a layer of gauze composed of ions, and the figure became blurred for a while and then became clear again.
"Golden Eyes" Urd looked worriedly at this unexpected battle.
"Golden Eyes? I remember it seems to be the look in the eyes of the people in the war department when they show their true strength?" Shikuerd thought about the memory in his mind.
"That's right." Urd looked in the direction of Camillo with a solemn expression.
¡¾Your Highness. £® £® £® ? It seems that there has never been anyone in the war department who can be called His Highness, right? There's something weird here. £® £® £® ¡¿
And inside Kamyu¡¯s body, an invisible battle is also going on.
In the void without sky and earth, half is shrouded in gold and half is occupied by red.
"It's indeed a bit difficult to deal with!" The female knight with blond hair and red clothes said, holding a dark red two-handed sword and pointing at the creatures in the bright red land from a distance.
"Tch~ I didn't expect this kid to have such a defense mechanism in his body" The Terror King, no, it should be said that the Terror King spat in extreme displeasure.
Because the Terror King also has the characteristics of a virus, he is far from the blond knight's opponent as a single replicated individual. However, this unlimited self-replication makes the opponent feel endless distress.
"You called me my master, boy. I can't pretend not to hear you!" The blonde female knight's eyes immediately lost the playful lightness just now and became sharp and serious.
"It's really troublesome~" The blonde female knight scratched her head in distress
"If you use the self-protection program of the Blue Jade of the Sky as support without any restrictions, it will also cause a lot of trouble for people outside~ Forget it, let's decide the outcome with one blow! I think the goddess with pretty good strength should It can hold up." After saying that, the blond female knight raised the dark red sword in her hand
"My name is Octavia von Rosenberg. The person who is going to kill you, please remember this name before he disappears!"
She has lost her body and only retains the mark of life. Her existence has always been provided by the energy and data information provided by the Jade of the Sky. The self-protection program at this moment is actually connected with her. If she suddenly increases the power of her tricks, it will It will cause a linkage with the Blue Jade of the Sky that controls Kamyu.
At the same time, if the battle inside Kamyu's body has too much impact and damage, it will also have a heavy impact on Kamyu himself. This has to be said to be caused by Kamyu's unconsidered illegal operations at the time.?Evil consequences.
"The sapphire of the sky! Artemis, the sword of gold." Ovia shouted
At the same time, Kamyu, who was fighting fiercely with Lind, suddenly stopped and held the Dawn above it like Ovia.
£ÛSword¡¤marie, the process of high materialization begins. £® £® £® ]
At dawn, a dazzling golden light erupted that had never been seen before, and the entire blue-green crystal sword body instantly turned into as luxurious as liquid gold.
[Authorization obtained. £® £® £® £® confirm. Artemis, the golden sword. £® £® £® £® The program begins! ]
The golden sword body shot out a majestic golden beam of light into the sky. The beam of light illuminated the entire sky. At the same time, countless golden feathers began to fall from the sky, just like the door to heaven opening.
"Oops!" Lind's mind was in a state of chaos at the moment. Camille was using endless tricks, but the next blow made her feel irresistible, and some unknown pressure restrained her.
¡¾Is this an effect of the trick? In other words, His Highness's dormant priesthood has awakened. £® £® £® ? ¡¿
"Let this blow end everything!" Ovia waved the golden light in her hand and slashed towards the opposite side.
At the same time, Kamyu also made the same move and rushed towards Lind.
With the explosion, the golden magic light continued to spread outwards, and it stopped until it swallowed everything within a radius of several kilometers, but the tumbling mushroom cloud was surging in the sky.
Ovia stood in the golden void, stretched out her hand to caress the void carefully, closed her eyes slightly, as if she was feeling something, and said extremely gently
"I'm sorry Xiaomi You, for destroying your place like this I will help Cangtian Jade repair it"
Lind crossed her arms to protect her head, closed her eyes tightly, waiting for the impact that might destroy her. However, this didn't happen for a long time.
"Huh?" He couldn't help but open his eyes, and found that the blue-green crystal sword in front of him was only a few centimeters away from him, trembling uncontrollably, and the inexplicable magic circle around him was flashing.
Wanting to know what was going on, she immediately looked up and saw a pair of clear golden eyes. A bitter smile spread across that beautiful face
"I'm sorryI made you suffer" Before he could finish his words, there was a 'bang' sound, and the dawn in Kamyu's hand fell to the ground, and he fell forward as if he lost consciousness.
Lind immediately caught Kamyu and a warm halo appeared around Kamyu. When the light dissipated, Kamyu had turned back into the 12-year-old child.
Looking at the childish face leaning on his shoulder, the originally cold face became softer.
"In the end, you tried your best to block your own moves for me. What else do you need to apologize to me for? Your Highness" While whispering to Kamiyu, Lind also whispered softly. She brushed away the scattered hair for him, and then gently smoothed his long hair.
"Kamiyu! Linde! Are you okay?" Belldandy and the other three ran toward the center of the explosion, where Linde and the others were at this moment.
"It looks like it's over!" Urd said softly when he saw Camillo turned into a child and fainted.
"Yeah." Lind nodded and handed Camiyu out.
After confirming that Belldandy had carefully hugged Camille, Lind let go of his hands, but immediately returned to his cold look.
"Now convey the decision of the heavenly realm."
"That Linde, it's my responsibility to lift the seal" Belldandy hurriedly took the responsibility on himself.
"No, Lord God has ordered that Belldandy's unauthorized release of the seal will not be held accountable. Moreover, due to the collapse of the main system, except for the auxiliary backup system that is being repaired and sealed, Yuguthraxi Almost all functions of your system have stopped"
"Then!" Shikuerd, the god of system management, was the first to react.
"Yes, in fact, all the contracts and related punishment records related to the goddess have also disappeared."
"Really?" Urd looked the happiest. "So, the penalty for suspending my license is"
"This is not a time to be happy!" Shikuerd, who tried unsuccessfully to wake up Camille, shouted dissatisfied.
"The announcement is complete. It depends on your choice whether to leave or stay." This also means that Lind has completed her mission.
"Then, I will"
"Please wait a moment"??! "Bell Dandy called Linde to a halt.
"Actually, you don't have to go back so soon We also want to ask you about Kamyu, and you also like this child very much, right?"
Lind looked at Camille¡¯s warm expression and all fell into Belldandy¡¯s eyes.
"Things about His Highness are classified as top secret, so I have no comment." Lind flatly rejected Belldandy's request.
"But Lord God seems to hope that he can live in a warm and peaceful family environment." At this point, Lind looked around the three of them.
"Although it is an exclusive combat position, I dare not disobey orders." With a rare smile, she turned around and flew into the sky.
Just as Linde left, a ray of dawn appeared in the sky, the barrier covering the entire space began to dissipate, and the surrounding scenery gradually returned to its original appearance in the city.
The streets in the early morning are empty, otherwise the weird costumes of a few people would definitely attract a lot of attention!
"It seems that Lord God hopes that he can live in a warm and peaceful family environment" Belldandy looked at Kamyu, chewing on the words that Lind just left.
"What does this mean?" Urd had no consciousness.
"My Lord God means that you will cause less trouble in the future! If you do something like this again, I will never let you go!" Shikurd would never let go of any opportunity to ridicule Urd.
"What~~ You're talking like it's all my fault"
"Is not it?"
"certainly"
It seems that peace is still far away from this family. £® £® £®¡ª¡ª
of ¡ª¡ª
Ah¡ª¡ªah¡ª¡ª(audio check)
Today, we will continue to send out items on behalf of our friends, and the goblin sauce is still in the cup==
By the way, for about 5 minutes just now, Goblin-chan was happily announcing in the group that the cup game that had been going on for nearly a week was finally over. Sure enough, sometimes certain words (especially proud words) should not be said too early (Tea )
;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 024 After System Paralysis
It was a beautiful morning. Under the beautiful singing of Beldandi, everything returned to calm, and peace returned to this peaceful city again. However. £® £® £®
"Thunder Summon!"
Urd¡¯s angry roar came from inside the house, and blue arcs of electricity showed through the tiled roof of the temple.
"Ah~~hahaha"
Shikuerd¡¯s exclamation with a thick smile also came from the house.
This is how his day at Taganji Temple began.
"Ah! My sister is playing hide-and-seek with Shikurd again!" Belldandy was as cheerful as ever.
"Did it become like this not long after the license was suspended?" Yingyi looked at the house with the blue electric snake shining speechlessly.
¡°Hehehehe¡hahahaha¡¡±
¡°Stop laughing!!¡±
As soon as Yingyi and Belldandy entered the room, they heard Shikuerd's cheerful laughter and Urd's roar.
"What happened" Before Ying could finish her words, she was stunned by the scene in front of her.
¡°Give me awareness!¡±
A little girl with long white hair raised her right hand high and shouted in a childish voice. The clothes on her body were obviously much larger than her body, and her long clothes were dragging on the ground.
"Sistersister?" Belldandy looked at Urd in surprise.
£® £® £® £® £® £®
With his back to everyone, Urd squatted in the corner, with a depressed expression and kept gesturing with his hands on his originally tall but now extremely flat chest.
"But why did you become a child?" Yingyi asked curiously
"Due to the impact of the collapse of the Yggdrasil system."
"Ah~ by the way, because when we fought against the Terror King a few days ago, the system of Yuguthrasil was paralyzed." Shikurd also suddenly realized.
"Will a system collapse have such an impact?"
"The Yuguthrasil system is not only a management system, but also a support system for the gods." Belldandy began to explain patiently.
"The energy we need to stay in the earthly world is absorbed from nature. However, these powers are elven and cannot be absorbed without conversion through the Yuguthrassil system. My sister has become like this. Maybe because of this relationship."
"Then, if you continue to use power, won't you continue to get smaller?"
"No, the goddess has a backup method to replenish her strength during extraordinary times."
As Belldandy said this, he saw Urd take out a bottle of soju and drink it one cup at a time.
"How could it be like this~ Damn it!" While drinking, he cursed in a drunken tone.
"Wine?" Yingyi looked at Urd with a strange expression.
"Why does it feel weird no matter how you look at it?"
"Belldandy?" At this moment, Belldandy suddenly fainted.
"Sister, all you need is sleep!" Shikuld explained Beldandy's method of replenishing energy.
"Yes~ She just used all her strength to restore the influence of the Terror King on the city. So, is this the reason why Kamiyu hasn't woken up yet?"
Speaking of this, Yingyi suddenly remembered and looked at Shi Kurd
"Speaking of which, why is Shikuld okay?"
"It's absolutely fine!" Shikurd replied proudly, puffing out his chest.
"It's because there's absolutely no chance for you to use your magic, right? Camillo solved it all by himself!" Urd said sarcastically.
Shikuld (angry) "Speaking of which, we adults are talking about serious things now! I'll come back to play with you later!"
¡°Obviously he was bullying Urd into turning into a child.
"You are so courageous!" Urd's anger was also aroused.
"Is it really possible? If you continue to use power" Shikurd's smile became more and more cunning.
"You two, stop arguing. By the way, you should prepare a set of clothes for Urd first." Yingyi came out to smooth things over for the two of them.
"But, what exactly do I need to buy?"
¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to use Kamyu¡¯s clothes?¡±
"Beldandy?"
I saw a little Belldandy, only about 30 centimeters, floating next to Yingyi
"This is a clone separated to reduce energy consumption." Belldandy said while lying on the Yingyi ship.
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now, let¡¯s go look for some suitable clothes at Kamyu¡¯s place!¡±
"No!" Shikuerd suddenly shouted loudly
"Why?"
"In short, if it doesn't work, it won't work!" Kurd's reason was full of arrogance.
"Ah~~I understand." Urd had a natural smile on his face
"Mingunderstand what?"
"Let's go get the clothes!" Urd ran towards Camillo's room regardless of Shikurd's objection.
"Stop!"
£® £® £® £® £®
In Kamyu¡¯s room, a child with long blue hair was sleeping quietly on the bed.
"Two days have passed, but there is no sign of waking up. If it weren't for his slow breathing, I would have thought something serious had happened to him now!"
¡°Hmm~~¡±
"I'm sorry!" Yingyi, who saw Shikuerd glaring at him and realized that he had said something unlucky, immediately apologized.
"What do you think of this?" Urdxing hurriedly picked up a set of children's clothing and showed it.
Although the Protoss can freely change clothing through spells, Urd and others now have no energy to waste. And the most important point is that the clothes you create need to be imagined. If there is no reference, there will be many weird defects in the changes out of thin air.
"Kamiyu, on the other hand, has just come out and has not yet come into contact with this spell, so he has a lot of clothes from the upper world in reserve.
Urd ran to the cubicle and changed his clothes. He admired it and looked left and right in front of the mirror.
"Could it be that she likes this one?"
"Who cares about her!" Shikuerd was still sulking about this.
"Speaking of which, when I stay with Kamyu, it seems that my energy is not only not consumed, but actually restored!" Little Beldandy said this.
"I asked why Shikurd can remain the same! It turns out that's the reason!" Urd said depressedly
"Ah~ The ** system is so good! Even if the Yogurt Rasil system is paralyzed, there is no need to worry about the energy supply! Even the little overflow of energy can be enough for a goddess to consume normally. No wonder Shikurd, you have been doing it these days I¡¯ll stay with Kamiyu when I have time. It¡¯s so abominable!¡±
After roaring for a while, he looked at Shikuerd who was sitting in front of Camillo's bed like a parent bird guarding the chicks.
"I don't care!" As he said that, Urd squeezed to Shikuerd's side.
"Wait a minute, Urd, how could you do this?"
"You don't have to consume any energy, so what does it matter if you share some with me! Maybe Kamiyu hasn't woken up for two days because you are absorbing energy next to him."
¡°So, Urd, aren¡¯t you here making it even more impossible for Camillo to wake up?¡±
"Ah~ Lord God?" Belldandi suddenly said this
"Eh? Lord God sent a message?"
"Yeah!" Belldandy closed his eyes and began to accept the information.
"The source of power is in the distant horizon. It is a feminine thing that gathers the power of sunlight into one body. Fragments of it are scattered in the mountains. It is the habitat of the power of the gods. It is called the Moon Stone."
"Moon Stone?"
"With the Moon Stone, you can restore and replenish your strength!" Urd's eyes flashed with stars. Urd, who was used to using spells, was eager to restore his original strength.
"But where can I find the Moon Stone?"
"The main component of the Moon Stone is a volcanic rock called basalt. It can be made by adding certain elements such as calcium, aluminum, titanium, etc. to it and compressing it."
"That's it! Eh" Yingyi, who had suddenly realized it just now, suddenly looked at the speaker in surprise.
"Kamiyu, are you awake?"
"Well, because it was too noisy" Kamiyu rubbed his sleepy eyes and sat up, but it looked like he hadn't slept enough.
"Kamiyu, you have been sleeping for two days. You don't know how worried everyone is about you these days." Shikuerd said worriedly.
"Sorry, I always have a strange dream during this period of sleep." Kamiyu murmured in reply
"Strange dream?"
"Well, it was still very clear in the dream, but it became blurry after I woke up just now."
¡¾Could it be that the seal is loose? ] Belldandy and Urd looked at each other and thought at the same time.
Although I don¡¯t know why Kamiyu was rapedSeal, but the two of them just secretly speculated in their hearts. After all, these things were beyond their reach.
'flutter! ¡¯ There was a sound of falling on the bed, and Kamyu fell on the bed again and fell asleep.
"Kamiyu!" Shikurd shook Kamyu's body dissatisfied
"Shikuld, let him sleep! Anyway, he has woken up once, which means there is no big problem with him." Beldandi stopped Shikuld's willfulness.
"yes"
The next morning
"Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa," a shocking cry and everyone in the house woke up.
A beautiful girl with long black hair was intoxicated in front of the mirror wearing a set of clothes that obviously did not match her figure.
"It's protruding! (The chest) is concave! (The abdomen) is protruding! (The buttocks)."
"Great! I finally became an adult!" The girl couldn't help but cheer.
"What are you making so much noise about so early in the morning?" The first one to arrive was Ying Yi, who was still feeling sleepy.
"Huh?" When she saw the girl, Yingyi was startled. She kept looking at the girl, and her eyes unconsciously stopped on the girl's towering breasts.
"What are you looking at so lustfully over there?" The girl looked at Yingyi unhappily.
"Who are you?"
"I am" The girl was about to answer
"What's so noisy?"
Camillo (like a child) was wearing rabbit pajamas (Uld and Belldandy changed them for the sleeping Camillo out of fun. It seems that this is the nature of women everywhere!) with his right hand rubbing his eyes. , the dull hair on his head was hanging down weakly, but his free right hand appeared at the door dragging a long pillow.
"Kamiyu, listen to me, I have become an adult!" The girl rushed to the door in excitement and hugged Kamiyu, while burying his head tightly in her arms.
I saw that the dull hair on Camiyu's head suddenly stood up and then collapsed weakly. If you observe carefully, you will find that Camiu's eyes have turned into spiral lines, and the whole person has been in a state of A state of suffocating limbo.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Today I have been out all day again. In order to keep updating, I got up at 6 o'clock in the morning to type, so I might as well start writing from the My Goddess chapter that I have been thinking about the plot for a while! I'm really sorry for the lack of corrections and random dressing!
[bookid=1371832,bookname="Above the Ace"]
;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 025 I want to grow up
[[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20102/11/1368580634014748715846540363089.jpg]]] "Hmph"
In the living room, Shikuerd kept looking in the mirror, and chuckled intoxicatedly from time to time.
"Ah~ I'm almost so beautiful."
Urd held his chin up and silently commented on Shikurd's childlike behavior.
"Well~ you should also understand her! She has always hated being treated as a child and now she suddenly grows up to look like an adult. It is inevitable that she will find it novel and exciting."
Kamyu explained sleepily as he still hugged the pillow.
Seeing this young man who looked like a child say such words, the other three people all had a very unrealistic feeling.
"Um, what's going on? Yesterday Urd became smaller, Belldandy kept sleeping, and today Shikurd also became bigger."
"There should be something wrong with the heraldry program." Little Bell Dandy explained on Yingyi's shoulder
"Heraldry program?"
"The coat of arms on each of our heads is programmed with the duties we are responsible for." Belldandy pointed to the forehead lines on his head and said.
"Urder is in charge of the past, I am in charge of the present, and Shikurd is the future. So when the power is out of balance, causing chaos in the program, Urd changes back to what he was in the past, and Shikurd is the future. Become a grown-up."
"What about Kamiyu? Apart from lack of sleep, he seems to have no problem." Yingyi turned her eyes to Kamiyu, who was dozing off with a pillow in his arms.
"He is the least to worry about." Urd said enviously.
"Eh? Why?"
"Because Kamiyu has his own ** system, which is not affiliated with the Yugutrashil system, but sometimes needs the support of the main system, so after the Yugutrashil system is paralyzed, it will have no effect on him at all. impact,¡± explained Belldandy.
"Huh? Such a situation could happen?" Yingyi didn't know much about this, so she just listened to it as a story.
"By the way, what does Kamyu's coat of arms control?" Yingyi curiously asked such a question.
"This" Belldandy and Urd looked at each other before hesitatingly said it.
¡°The Cross of Heavenly Swords (in Norse mythology) represents the foundation, the foundation of all things and the creativity of God.¡±
"I didn't expect that the position that Kamyu holds is so great!"
¡¾The Sky Sword Cross also has another meaning, symbolizing the redemption of destruction. In other words, he is likely to be in charge of both creation and destruction. £® £® £® ] Urd thought uneasily in his heart.
"How's it going? Very sexy, right?"
Shikurd put on a red tulle dress. The simple design was outlined by Shikurd's perfect curves when she grew up. If it weren't for her still childish personality, she could already be comparable to Belledandy. Female.
¡°Ah~ it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Little Belle Dandy exclaimed
"Na~Na~What do you think, Kamiyu?"
Shikuerd bent down and shook Camillo awake, and asked expectantly
"Um?"
Kamyu was woken up from his sleep. Since he had turned back into a child, Shikuld looked like an adult. So when he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was a red dress and the other person being pulled by gravity. Become clear and huge boobs.
The blush quickly spread to the entire face. After forcibly looking away, he said shyly with a volume that was almost like a mosquito.
"Veryverybeautiful."
"Haha" Kamyu's praise made Shikurd feel a little carried away.
¡¾As expected, they are still children! ] Urd sighed mockingly.
"What should be concave should be concave, and what should be convex should be convex. This is called femininity!"
¡°Hmm~~¡± Shikurd puffed out his chest unconvinced.
"Look carefully, it's not protruding enough"
Before he finished speaking, he was shocked and speechless by the pair of unconventional weapons floating on Urd's chest in front of him.
And Urd pretended to look around and said
"Whose? What's sticking out?"
"Damn it, I don't envy your boobs, which look like fake ones that were deliberately drawn with CG!" Shikuerd shouted viciously.
"This is as big as the one drawn with CG, ah~~!?" Urd seemed to be going crazy. He opened his already open skirt and faced Shikur.De demonstrated, his tone full of provocation.
"Does this look fake? Ah~~!?"
"I won't envy you!" Shikuerd, who was hit again, turned his back and made gestures with his hands.
"I will definitely be older than you in a while!"
"What an idiot!" Urd continued to attack without mercy.
"In a while, you will become an aunt."
"What does this mean?" Shikuerd couldn't help but be stunned, and immediately turned around and asked worriedly
"Think about it! If you continue to grow at this rate, you might be as old as an aunt by this time next week."
"How could it be!?" Shikurd's originally excited face suddenly collapsed.
"In this way, at this time next week"
"No, you lied to me!" Shikurd's soft long hair suddenly stiffened, and she was already dizzy when she thought that she might turn into an old woman.
"This is indeed a problem!" Belldandy also began to worry.
"Heavenly Realm has not notified us when the system will be restored"
"I'll call you sister then!" Urd didn't forget to quarrel with Shikurd at this time.
¡°You absolutely don¡¯t want to do this~~¡±
At this moment, Shikuerd, who was struggling, felt his hand being held by a warm little hand. For some reason, the original anxiety in his heart suddenly eased a lot.
"It's okay, Shikurd." The soft words made Shikurd's last trace of anxiety dissipate, and his mood became calm.
"In the final analysis, the chaos in the heraldry program is due to lack of power, which causes the balance to be broken. As long as the balance can be maintained, it will be fine. Now I have basically recovered. The Blue Jade of the Sky can be regarded as a miniature version of the World Tree system. So it¡¯s more than enough to correct program errors and provide you with enough power.¡±
"Really!?" Shikurd looked at Kamyu next to him with a smile.
However, now that she has grown up and looks at Kamiyu who still looks so cute as a child, Shikuerd suddenly feels a maternal love begin to overflow in her heart. Now she finally understands why Kamiyu treated her like that a few days ago. Didn't I have the same thought?
"That's great!" His body subconsciously acted before thinking, turned around and held Kamiyu in his arms.
"Wait a minute, if that's the case, after the heraldry program is maintained, won't I immediately turn back into a child?" However, after a while, Shikurd also reflected.
"Yes, after all, the way you look now is not Shikurd's true age, but if you control the power supply well, you may be able to maintain your appearance at this age."
Kamiyu can see that Shikurd doesn¡¯t want to be like a child yet, so naturally it¡¯s hard to displease her. Anyway, she will be like a child after the World Tree is restored, so he might as well let her take advantage of it now. Have fun with it.
"Is this true?" Shikuerd's eyes were already twinkling with stars.
"Um!"
After getting Kamyu¡¯s affirmative answer, Shikuerd was even more excited, but £® £®
"By the way, won't Kamiyu turn into an adult?"
"Hmm" After hearing this, Kamiyu closed his eyes and remained silent for a while.
A soft light appeared all over the body, and after a while, the original child turned into a handsome young man. As soon as such a big transformation into a living person appeared, Yingyi was immediately given a shot.
"It seems like you can turn into an adult!" The latter seemed unaware of this.
¡°I really don¡¯t understand which one is the real you.¡±
But Shikurd didn¡¯t give Yingyi a chance to complain, and dragged Kamiyu over.
¡°That¡¯s just in time, Kamiyu come over and help.¡±
In Shikurd¡¯s room
"Hey! Shikuld, why do you want to be an adult so much?" Kamyu asked softly while putting on Shikuld's necklace.
"Of course, I am treated like a child at all times. Even when I go shopping, the ones I talk to are always my sister and Urd. Even a few days ago, Kamiyu, you didn't treat me like a child." Suddenly I felt a warmth wrap around me.
After hearing what Shikurd said, Kamiyu put on the necklace for Shikurd and hugged her gently from behind. At the same time, he put his head on her shoulder and smelled the soft and smooth black hair. The fragrance exudes.
"Card"??£® £® Camiyu, suddenly. £® £® sudden. £® Why are you doing this suddenly? £® £® ? "
The sudden close contact made Shikurd extremely nervous for a moment. The long blue hair falling down on his face had a charming aura, his heart was beating loudly in his chest, his eyes were flashing with watery light, and his cheeks were already blushing. Incomparable.
"Those who always say that they are not children are actually proof that they are still children. Real adults will not care about this with others!" Kamyu's tone was full of smiles.
"Are you saying that I am just a child?" Shikuerd couldn't help but want to retort angrily.
"But" Kamyu hugged Shikuerd's arms tightly, which made the blush on Shikuerd's face deepen.
"But it is Kurdish poetry that makes people like it!"
"Whatwhat!" The hint of coquettishness in his tone was self-evident.
"So, take advantage of the moment to experience what it's like to be an adult! This is not an ordinary experience~"
"What! You're talking like an adult, obviously about the same age as me."
"Who knows?"
"Hehehe" The two chuckled loudly in the room.
Shikuerd couldn¡¯t help but let go of his shyness and reserve, and quietly felt this warm and reassuring embrace.
¡¾I always feel that the feeling of becoming an adult is not unfamiliar. Why? ¡¿Kamiyu thought silently in his heart
¡ª¡ª
Ah~~May sickness came without me noticing, and I haven¡¯t had the desire to write for the past two days.
PS: Valentine¡¯s Day special issue, who can give me some inspiration~~ (rolling)
The website welcomes all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here! ;
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 027 The Christmas Shootout
"Obviously it is a rare Christmas. I am the daughter of the Mishima Group. Why would Sayoko Mishima come to this place with no taste, no style, noisy and full of poverty to accompany you guys to fool around?"
Sayoko clapped her hands heavily on the low coffee table, then stood up from the sofa with a 'scratch'. Suddenly there was a long banner behind him, which read "The first time, a Christmas carnival, a gathering of happy friends who are still single!" Is it the end of single life? Or continue the lonely night? Maobao University Automobile Department Christmas Party! ¡·
"Well~ well~" Hasegawa, a bespectacled girl who was sitting with Sayoko and whose sense of presence was extremely close to zero, quickly tried to dissuade her. "This is a rare Christmas, of course we have to have a good time together."
"That's right!" The two brothers from the Automobile Department crossed their arms in front of their chests, straightened their backs, and their chest muscles twitched slightly with their powerful words.
¡°This is our Automobile Department¡¯s Christmas party, so naturally we have to make it lively.¡±
"Also, what on earth is this thing!?" Sayoko pointed at the overly long title behind her.
"Of course it's "The first time, a cute Christmas carnival, or a gathering of happy single friends! Do you want to end your single life? Or continue the lonely night? Christmas party of the Automobile Department of Maobao University!"!" The faces of the two brothers I read the entire title in one breath without a heartbeat.
"What Automobile Department!?" Sayoko looked at Urd, Aoshima, Fujimi Chihiro and the blond girl Okutavia whom she had never seen before. Not even she herself belongs to the Automobile Department.
"Well~ well~ Fujimi-senpai is the founder of the Automobile Division, even though she has graduated long ago" Hasegawa said with a heavy sweat on his face.
"What singleness!?" Sayoko looked in the direction of Morisato Yingyi. At this moment, this happy young man was having a lively conversation with Belldandy. The latter seemed to feel Sayoko's aggressive gaze, and smiled awkwardly while rubbing the back of his head.
"Senior Morisato and senior Belldandy are just here to make up the numbers After all, they are from the Automobile Department If they hadn't come" These words completely exposed the embarrassment of the Automobile Department. After coming out, Hasegawa's voice naturally became quieter and quieter.
"And there are children!" He turned to look at Shikuerd, who kept eating ice cream in the cold weather, and Kamyu, who was biting a straw in a daze for a long time.
"Teacher Kamiyu is the consultant of our Automobile Department Besides, isn't it sad to leave children alone at home on such a festive night?" I'm afraid this is the first time in history that a whole family has been invited to have a social gathering. First out
"What kind of singles' party is this!? This is not a party at all, it's just pure nonsense."
"Well~ well~ aren't you sitting here now? Stop complaining." Uldemai's black face had two blushes, dragging a large wine bottle with the word "Bear Killing" on it, shaking it three times at a time Came over.
"What's this smell of alcohol?" Sha Yezi couldn't help but cover her nose. "I told you, you're drunk before you even start?"
"I'm not drunk yet, that guy over there is" Urd burped, pointing with a drunken smile that he was lying completely under the table, murmuring "I'm already I can¡¯t drink anymore" Aoshima.
"What the hell is that? As the queen of Maobao University, I receive a mountain of invitations to the Christmas dinner every year. It's easier to find a good man than to kill an ant. Why do you have to Come to this party full of poverty!?" Sayoko felt that this might be the worst Christmas in her life.
"Then why are you here now?" Urd asked casually with a mocking smile.
"Isn't that because" Sha Yezi was suddenly speechless, and then suddenly turned his head, "Humph, I condescend to attend this poor party, you should feel honored."
"That's right! "The first time, the cute Christmas carnival is still a gathering of happy single friends! Do you want to end your single life? Or continue the lonely night? Christmas party of the Automobile Department of Maobao University!" But our Automobile Department of Maobao University It is an important event with a long tradition, so of course it will be fun" The two brothers each brought a bottle of soju and started drinking it.
"The title is too long and can't fit into the title bar~" At this moment, Kamyu suddenly said.
"title?"
"Generally speaking, if the title is too long, it shows that you are not confident in the content of the program. Because the content is too boring, you want to use a long and awkward title to fool you." Kamiyu's vomit is to the point. It was so sharp that the whole private room suddenly became quiet. "And, it was obviously just the first time, how could it become"Is the system active? "
"As expected of a master, he is so perceptive." (Okutavia, for you, is everything Kamyu says correct?)
"History is made by us! From now on, this will be the tradition." The words of the two seniors were obviously sophistry, but no one would want to expose it at this time.
"Okay then!" Sha Yezi suddenly showed a conspiratorial smile, "Well, first let me confirm, there should be two or three 'sweet words that are sure to kill', right?"
"The sweetest words to kill?" Such a brand-new name made everyone present look at each other blankly, "What is that?"
"Humph" Sha Yezi sneered.
"This is a sentence that can make the opposite sex fascinated. Here I want to remind everyone that you should pay attention to the idiomatic sentences that everyone can think of, such as "I love you" and so on. You must not use them because they can enchant the opposite sex. This is a line that has unprecedented impact, this is the 'sweet words must-have'! This is the basic of sorority basics!"
"Oh~~!" Everyone suddenly realized and exclaimed, "So that's it, the 'sweet words that kill' have such a profound meaning!"
"It's really interesting" Urd, who seemed to find it very interesting, took advantage of the fact that when no one was paying attention, the light balls flew towards everyone.
"If that's the case, Yingyi is very powerful~" At this moment, Belldandy suddenly said.
"Huh?" Not only the others, but even Mori Ying himself was shocked.
"I won't say such words." Ying Yi whispered in Belldandy's ear awkwardly.
"It doesn't matter, just think about the first time we met"
Yingyi was slightly startled by Belldandy's smile, and then responded with a warm smile, saying in an extremely gentle voice, "A goddess like you will always stay by my side"
? ping~
It was like a gunshot, and an invisible bullet shot straight into Belldandy's heart.
"Yes." Belldandy replied without hesitation.
¡°Wow~¡± There was a burst of whistles all around.
"Damnsister" Shikurd's big eyes were filled with tears and she was biting a square scarf at the corner of her mouth. The tone seemed to be cursing Yingyi crazily.
"Rejected!" Just when the atmosphere was at its peak, Sayoko suddenly shouted, "The range of use of your sweet words and killer sentences is too small."
"Ehyes."
"As for Belldandy, it really has no reference value."
"However, only Belldandy-senpai is enough to become the winner in life."
"Next." Ignoring everyone's discussion, Sayoko seemed to be the person in charge of the entire party.
"Hmph" A burst of proud sneer sounded from behind, "At this time, it should be my time to appear."
"Aoshima!"
"Have you been resurrected?"
Aoshima straightened his collar, cleared his voice, and then spoke with a refreshing smile.
"Oh? Ah! I thought it was the roses that bloomed, but it turned out to be you!"
? ping~
It seems that a gunshot was heard. Hasegawa's face turned red and he fell to the ground with smoke coming from his head.
"It was captured, Hasegawa was captured"
"As expected of Aoshima, a slutty noble son"
"I said, Aoshima" Sayoko commented coldly.
"It is better to say that it is a cowherd than a 'sweet word that will kill you'. Those who are attacked by such words are just some idiotic innocent girls and experienced prostitutes."
Everyone turned back to look at Hasegawa, who was still lying on the ground. It was obvious that this girl with glasses could only be regarded as an innocent girl.
"Next."
"It's my turn" Urd took a sip of soju, his clothes looked messy, and his drunken demeanor exuded a seductive aura. Lifting her thighs slightly, revealing her smooth, wheat-colored skin.
"Hey, brother, how about having a drink together?"
"Oh~~~" The blood of several young men in the private room suddenly surged, and their eyes that were about to fall out were completely focused on Urd's thighs.
"Rejected!" Sha Yezi hit Urd on the head with a paper fan, "This is no longer a 'sweet talk that kills', you are seducing!"
¡°Tch~¡± Urd spat unwillingly, then went back to the corner and started drinking.
but,As the event progressed, the atmosphere at the scene was unexpectedly aroused.
¡°Then, I¡¯ll be next!¡± Senpai Fujimi Chihiro came up, unwilling to be left alone.
"Everyone!" Senior Sister Qianxun stepped on the coffee table, clenched a fist with one hand and raised it to her chest.
"For the sake of ideals and the future of the autonomous vehicle department, everyone, please follow me!"
"Oh oh oh oh!!!" (Members of the Automobile Department were excited)
"Eh" Sha Yezi couldn't help but cover her forehead. She no longer wanted to vomit.
"That" At this moment, Kamiyu suddenly interrupted everyone's enthusiasm.
"I'd like to add a cup of ice creamplease?" An innocent smile, a sweet but not greasy voice, and longing eyes.
? ping~ping~ping~
Suddenly, there seemed to be gunfire in everyone's ears.
"Yes no problem" Qianxun looked at Kamiyu, as if her whole body was about to melt.
"I'm going to order it now. What flavor do you want? What brand? You can have as much as you want." Okutavia stood up and rushed out the door.
"I'll give you mine" Shikuerd blushed and handed over the half-empty ice cream in his hand.
"It's really unbearable"
"It's perfect" Many members of the Automobile Department began to agree.
"What on earth is this invisible means of killing people?" Sayoko looked at Kamiyu's appearance, her eyelids jumped [It's just a child acting like a baby, I will never admit it! Never admit it! ¡¿
¡¾It's too bad I didn't expect Kamiyu to have such power¡¿ Urd now seems to understand what it means to reap the consequences.
"Your face seems to have a very good smell!" At this moment, Kamiyu, who appeared next to Sayoko at some point, said softly.
? ping~
The last gunshot echoed in the box for a long time.
"Ineverneveradmittothechildmyheart" Sayoko fell to the ground .
¡¾The scary natural pie¡¿
¡®Dududu~¡¯
The phone in the private room rang.
"Hello" Since most people present were unable to fight, Belldandy had no choice but to pick up the microphone.
"Hmm um ah~ the time is up, isn't it? Delay" I looked back at the people lying on the ground in confusion, I am afraid they won't wake up for a while.
"Can you please extend it until dawnumthank you very much"
;
Random wear on a whim 001 The Ghost of Julius
"Where is this place?"
In the universe, there is a pile of abandoned meteorites that looks like a huge island. It can be seen that there are still traces of artificial construction on this meteorite. Because it is in the vacuum of the universe, after a person dies, his body still retains the traces of the original life. A moment's appearance.
A young man with long blue hair was floating among the meteorites, complaining in distress.
¡°If anyone with some common sense saw this scene, they would definitely think it was a ghost, because the boy did not have any equipment that could guarantee his survival in the universe. Wearing a simple but luxurious pure white jumpsuit, he didn't even bring a basic oxygen bottle or helmet, but he was still surviving well in the vacuum of the universe.
The young man looked at this dead land, and then looked up at the blue planet. Although it didn't look very far away, according to his knowledge of the meteorite belt, the orbits of the planet and nearby satellites during this period, From observation, this should be in an orbit between the planet and the satellite
The young man¡¯s subtle perception told him that this meteorite belt was pulled too much by the planet¡¯s gravity, and was moving closer to the planet at a very slow speed.
"But speaking of it, this dimension is really noisy!" The young man shook his head in annoyance, as if he wanted to drive out the noisy and troublesome neutrons he sensed in his mind.
"Where is this place!?" If this place were not in a gravityless universe, the boy might have started rolling helplessly on the ground, but the hair on his head was bent and stood up, as if he was completing the task on his behalf. this work.
There are no matching dimensional coordinates in the records, and there is no reference. Even if I want to ask which world this is, I can't find anyone to ask in this deserted area.
He raised his head again and looked at the blue planet. Although this planet was relatively small for the boy, he had ever seen it. However, after estimating the distance between the two sides, the boy still sighed - at least it was still more than 200,000 kilometers.
Although it is not a very far distance for me, but now that I have just passed through the turbulence of dimensional space and time, long-distance space jumps are still very dangerous. Maybe I will be rushed into some unknown place again. The world goes.
"Huh?" At this time, a flash of light in the corner of his eyes caught the young man's attention, and he opened a pair of wings behind him and flew towards the flash of light.
ce71, January 25
The war between the United Earth and ZAFT has been going on for a year. The plant side, which everyone thought was bound to lose, unexpectedly has a huge force with the help of neutron jammers and humanoid mobile weapons called MS. The Earth's alliance with resources is in trouble.
In order to remedy this technological and tactical disadvantage, the Earth United privately reached an agreement with the neutral country Orb, and Orb was responsible for developing the joint special MS and the supporting high-speed cruiser with MS carrying capacity.
However, there is no airtight wall in the world. This agreement was eventually learned by ZAFT, the plant's military organization. The result was that 4 of the 5 prototypes were snatched, and Orb's only colonial satellite Heliobo Rhys was completely devastated.
Currently, in order to evade ZAFT¡¯s pursuit, the prototype of a new high-speed cruiser, the Archangel, is escaping into this meteorite belt with its only prototype.
As for the purpose. £® £® £® £®
"Why?" Kira and his friends asked Captain Mu emotionally in the Archangel restaurant.
"Why?" Mu scratched his head in distress. "Because of the hasty escape from the satellite, the ship only had basic supplies from the beginning, and could not obtain material supplies at all along the way. Currently, even water and The distribution of food needs to be restricted, and we won¡¯t be able to get back to the moon if this continues.¡±
"But, even sowhy us? And" Kira and others looked out the window at the desolate island-like meteorite
"I understand, but this ship is already short of manpower, so I hope everyone can do their part to survive. In fact, we don't want to do this, but there is no other way. We are not trying to plunder those who have passed away. I just hope they can give us some things necessary for survival, in order to survive"
After listening to Mu¡¯s explanation, everyone fell silent. Although they were unwilling to do so, no one was willing to make any more false resistance in the face of a situation that could not be solved even if they survived.
Julius 7, this is the original name of the huge meteorite belt outside, as a victim and barbaric witness of the war between the United and ZAFT.
In order to lift the control of the food output of its satellite constellation by the council members on Earth, plant will send several?Satellites were repurposed for agricultural use, and Julius 7 was one of them.
After that, the Alliance launched an attack on Julius 7. By a [coincidence], a cruise missile carrying a nuclear warhead was loaded onto the Alliance's Mobius (United Earth's space MA)
Then by chance, the nuclear bomb missed the ZAFT warship and flew towards the satellite.
In the last [coincidence], the nuclear bomb happened to hit the most critical and most vulnerable central axis of the colonial satellite.
So, the coalition triumphed¡ªaccompanied by the painful wails of 240,000 innocent civilians.
Although the battlefield emphasizes that the winner is king, it is really shameful to involve civilians for no reason.
Now, this completely destroyed satellite has become a life-saving place for everyone. I have to say, this is the irony of fate.
"How long will it take?" Captain Malu Ramias asked in the communication channel
"There are about four hours left! As long as there is one round trip for ammunition, it will be fine."
Kira, who is driving strike, is responsible for guarding the work ship.
"Civil ship?" Kira found a white civilian ship with green edges in the detector. Although it looked new, it was full of tatters.
"Is this one sunk?"
Just when he was confused, Strike's siren started buzzing, and a black long-distance assault reconnaissance recoil-type GINN appeared on the screen.
Ginn's one-eyed head turned left and right, seemingly not noticing him. Kira immediately hid the body behind the nearby gravel.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
¡®Dong dong~~dong dong~~¡¯
At this moment, Kaz, who was driving a pod (a general-purpose ma'mistral for the Earth Army, usually used to transport supplies) for transportation operations, suddenly heard a knocking sound on the glass.
¡¾Did you hit something? ] Kaz thought this way, after all, the Pod used to transport supplies is not big, and the armor is not thick. If it hits some meteorites or space debris, it is not surprising that it will make such a sound.
¡®Dong dong~~dong dong~~¡¯ the sound did not stop, but became a little stronger
"What is it?" Kaz looked up and looked in the direction of the sound, then opened his mouth and stared out the reinforced glass window in shock.
At this moment, a very beautiful 'girl' with a very unique and exquisite cross mark painted on her forehead and stunning long blue hair was smiling at herself.
If it is normal. £® £® £® No, even now, if you don¡¯t care that the beautiful girl is in the vacuum of the universe without any protective clothing or helmet, if you don¡¯t care that the beautiful girl is covered in a faint golden light If shrouded in fog, the other party's warm smile towards him was enough to make Kaz, an autistic and mediocre young man, so happy that his heart almost jumped out of his chest.
But now his heart is almost beating out of his chest. £® £® £® £® £®
"These are all illusions There can be no ghosts in this world These are all illusions There can be no ghosts in this world Although here is Julius 7. " Kaz immediately held his head and hypnotized himself.
¡¾How strange is it? Why is this reaction. ¡¿The boy outside the window seemed not to be aware of his weird behavior at all.
Unable to figure it out, the boy knocked on the tempered glass window of the boat again.
¡®Dong dong dong. £® £® £® ¡¯
The sound of knocking shattered the belief in Kaz's heart. He turned his head and peeked in the direction just now. The other party was still there.
"Oh my god~~Help!" Katz yelled in the communication channel, stepped on the accelerator of the propeller, and the boat suddenly accelerated forward.
"What's wrong? Kaz? What happened?" Milia, who was in charge of cic, immediately asked nervously
"There is a ghostI saw a ghost!" Kaz stuttered in reply.
"Stop joking, it's not funny at all!"
"I'm not kidding, I really saw it. This is Julius. It must be the body of thoughts gathered by the 240,000 undead Yes, it must be!" Kaz seemed to still be searching for it in his heart. The answer to what just happened
"ha?"
At this moment, a resentful and anxious cry came from Kaz¡¯s mind.
£ÛWhy are you running away~~¡¿
Kaz felt his scalp numb, and turned to look out the window. The 'girl' with long blue hair actually caught up with her. This ghost actually caught up with Ma's speed and wanted toYou know, even if this is just an ordinary transportation horse, the engine is only a little worse than the military horse - Mobius, and the top speed can reach Mach 2 in the universe. £® £® £® £®
£ÛI just want to ask. £® £® £® ]
"Kaz, be careful!" Kira's anxious shout came from the communication.
"Kira!" Kaz, who originally thought that Kira had noticed the situation on his side, had not had time to be happy when a violent vibration came from the other direction of the window.
"Damn it, why are you paying attention to him!" Kira finally lost his composure, put the sight on the black ginn, and continuously pulled the trigger of the 57mm high-energy beam rifle.
The black ginn's weapon-holding hand was hit first, and then the cockpit glowed with white light, and the body turned into a ball of fire and disappeared, becoming part of the meteorite belt.
The boy with long blue hair had already stopped where he was, looking at everything happening in front of him.
"It seems there is no chance this time~~, it's really strange~~Why do you want to escape?" But it didn't matter, a faint smile appeared on the young man's slightly disappointed face.
"However, I finally saw someone appear" He had already seen a distant corner, a white ship like white dots slowly sailing out from behind a meteorite.
Finally, the material transportation operation ended, Kaz desperately explained to Milia and others
"What I said is true. I saw Julius's ghost with my own eyes! Butit's really beautiful!"
"Yes~~" Tolu patted Kaz on the shoulder with a look of disbelief.
"If you see this beautiful 'ghost' again next time, please be sure to bring it to us!"
"What I said is real!!"
At this time, Kira drove Strike and returned to the Archangel holding an object similar to a rescue capsule.
;
Random travel on a whim 002 The lost first-level god
"Hmm" The young man with long pale blue hair sat on a small gravel tree with his legs bent, looking at the 400-meter-long streamlined white ship not far away in front of him in distress.
¡°How to communicate with the people inside?¡± The young man pondered.
Because of the unfortunate accident of encountering a rare super-scale space-time turbulence, the unprepared boy unfortunately lost any props except his personal terminal and magic device in the turbulence. That's why I think so hard about how to contact the other party. £® £® £®
Transmission. £® £® £® Although the space-time turbulence that just ended has caused this dimension to be unstable, short-distance teleportation is still not a problem for the boy. However, it is illegal to jump into other people's ships so hastily, just like breaking into a private house. At that time, it will be very troublesome to explain his appearance to the people on the ship.
¡¾Reading something? Use wide-area speech to communicate when a specific target cannot be found. £® £® £® £® ¡¿It seems feasible, but it is too reckless to do so, and the distance of speaking in a wide area is not very long. As a non-limited first-level god, under the teachings of Beldandy, he will never do this unless necessary. of.
¡¾It would be great if I could have the ability of that legendary wanderer! (If you still remember how the dragon summoned Bill in Shaman King?)]
"Taxi!?" The young man was unconsciously distracted. He slowly raised his thumb in a daze, and then the magic power gradually gathered on the tip of his thumb, emitting a blue light. The light gradually became stronger and stronger, and then suddenly went out. £® £® £® £® £®
"Damn it~~ What kind of bad idea is this? How could such an embarrassing and idiotic thing be done?" The young man held his head and went crazy.
At the same time, the Archangel's Gnaku was in. £® £® £®
"You really like to pick up lost things and bring them back!" Vice Captain Natal said to Kira with a cold face.
Several Union Army sergeants on the ship, armed with firearms, surrounded the rescue capsule that Kira had picked up, to prevent the people inside from revolting if they were released. Kira's friends and all the senior officials (actually just Malu, Mu and Natal) also gathered around the rescue cabin, wanting to see what Kira had picked up.
¡°It¡¯s about to open!¡± Sergeant Madek (Sergeant), the squad leader, shouted after tinkering with the console at the entrance of the rescue cabin for a while.
After tapping the password continuously, the rescue hatch slowly opened. The sergeants holding firearms immediately assumed a vigilant posture.
"HelloHelloLux"
A pink Harrow made a unique electronic synthesized sound and floated out of the cabin with a flapping ear-like device. Just when everyone was attracted by this inexplicable sound.
"Thank you very muchThank you for your hard work" A skillful, quiet, dignified and elegant voice came from the rescue cabin.
Soft pink long hair occupies people's attention. Slowly, a slender girl wearing a white palace-style dress floats out of the hatch with an intoxicating smile.
In the weightless state, the girl with no point of support began to slowly lose her balance. When she was about to float away, Kira pulled the girl down.
"Thank you" After the girl showed a sweet smile, she suddenly noticed the armband of Kira's uniform and became confused.
"Ah la~?" The girl looked around at the clothes of the people around her
"Ah la~? Ah la~?"
The girl finally said in surprise
¡°Isn¡¯t this ZAFT¡¯s spaceship?¡±
"Huh?" Everyone on the Archangel was involuntarily stunned by the girl's words.
¡¾At this time, in the enemy's spaceship, shouldn't normal people conceal their identities? ¡¿This is the voice of most people.
"Look! What is that!?" At this time, someone suddenly pointed not far behind Lux ??and shouted in shock.
"What?"
Everyone looked in the direction the man pointed, their mouths opened slowly, not knowing what to say.
"Ah? Is this the indicator light on this ship? What an interesting design!" Lux didn't seem too surprised by this.
¡¾How strange! There is no such thing on the ship! ¡¿For the people in the maintenance class, Gnaku was an extremely familiar place, and what happened in front of them shocked them the most.
A blue magic circle composed of six circles slowly rotated with soft light, and the incantations on it followed the rotation of the circles. Then a white halo began to flash in the array.
"Something is coming out""" Someone took a step back unconsciously, and the sergeants who heard the shouts also pointed their guns at the magic circle.
"I told you, this Julius 7 is full of evil spirits" Kaz's legs began to tremble, and he hid behind Tolu, then gently poked him, and said fearfully.
"Shut up, Kaz, now is not the time to be discouraged." Thor interrupted Kaz's words bitterly.
Then, everyone was stunned again.
A young man (girl?) with a peerless appearance with straight, knee-length blue hair appeared in the magic circle, and then the magic circle disappeared without a trace.
Weird, this is a comment on the clothing of this young man (girl?). Although the white one-piece dress looks very suitable for him, the design of the entire clothing is different from that of any nation on earth.
Stunning, this is a description of the appearance of the young man (girl?), especially the faint morbidity on the young man's face and the exquisite blue cross mark on his forehead, which are brought into full play.
¡°%@&#£¤%&£®£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±
"Just when everyone didn't know what to do rightly, the boy opposite suddenly held his head with a regretful expression, and at the same time uttered words of unknown meaning.
"What's going on?" Mu asked in a low voice in Ma Liu's ear, but Ma Liu just shook his head to express his ignorance.
Then, the young man seemed to have finished repenting, and stood up again and faced everyone
¡°¡¡%&x#%£¤¡±
Faced with words of unclear meaning, everyone looked suspicious and responded silently.
The young man seemed to have discovered the problem of language barrier. He thought for a moment and switched to another language with a different pronunciation.
¡°£¤#¡¡%£¤&#@£®£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±
Still words that I don¡¯t understand
The young man frowned and thought, and then looked like he suddenly realized something.
¡°x&¡¡#£¤#%£À£®£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±
It¡¯s still hard for people to understand, but everyone can hear that the latter two predictions are very close.
"Could it bean alien?"
"I think it's very possible"
¡°However, this alien is really beautiful~¡± The volunteers in the back row began to discuss in a low voice.
"Ah~" Kaz suddenly remembered and whispered to Tolu
"I remembered, 'she' is what I just said, the ghost I met in the universe Look, I'll just say it! She's beautiful, isn't she?" Kaz seemed to have mistaken the boy for a woman. , and to this day I have never forgotten how everyone distrusted me not long ago. As for the young man's beauty, perhaps many people present had the same thoughts as him.
"Ghost?" Because Kaz was quite excited, his voice was still heard by the boy.
The young man looked here slightly confused.
¡°Idiot Kaz Look, he¡¯s noticed now!¡± Milia complained.
"I'm sorry" The only thing Kaz could do was apologize.
"Well, this is the new experimental ship of the Earth United Eighth Fleet - the Archangel. I am the captain Malu Ramias. May I askwho are you?" In the end, it was the captain. Malu (with extreme reluctance) dared to ask.
¡°Midchildian?¡±
Facing Ma Liu¡¯s question, a trace of surprise and joy flashed across the young man¡¯s unique face, and then he immediately spoke in words that everyone could understand.
"So it turns out that they are speaking Midcherda! If I didn't tell you earlier, I would have made a fool of myself here alone for a long time. You people are so shady!"
"Eh?" Everyone's face felt like they were shocked. I don't know if it was because the boy suddenly spoke the common language of the earth (English in seed), or because of the meaning of the boy's words.
"This is the first time we meet. My name is Kamyu. I apologize for using such a presumptuous way to enter your ship" The young man introduced himself.
Event playback. £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
By the way, as soon as Kamyu entered the Archangel's Gnaku through short-distance teleportation magic, he immediately started to hold his head and become upset.
"OopsI still did this. If Sister Belledandy finds out, she will be lectured badly" Perhaps because he has lived in the heavenly world for too long, Kamyu He kept complaining in Yuguthrasil, unaware that there were many people watching around him.
It¡¯s hard to wake up from self-deprecation.After arriving, Kamiyu also noticed many people around him looking at him inexplicably, so he immediately asked
"Um, I'm sorry for using such a presumptuous way to enter your ship!" He was still using the Yuguthrasil language.
Kamyu, who didn¡¯t wait for a reaction, began to think. £® £® £®
¡¾Could it be that this is not the world of the Yuguthrasil language family? ¡¿
"Well, using such a presumptuous way to enter your ship" This time, he used the ancient Belka language, because this language was once glorious.
¡¾Oh~~ By the way, the ancient Belka language has evolved over the years, and there are too few people who can speak it. The modern Belka language should be used. ¡¿
"That(omitted)"
With no results again, Kamyu himself began to wonder. £® £® £®
"It's what I just said, the ghost I met in the universe" A vague voice passed into his thinking ears.
"Ghost?" Kamyu looked in the direction of the speaker with slight surprise, because he seemed to hear a very familiar language.
"Well, this is the new experimental ship of the Earth United Eighth Fleet - the Archangel. I am the captain Malu Ramias. May I askwho are you?" A beautiful woman in a white uniform The mature woman asked herself with some hesitation.
¡°Midchildian!? (Midchildian?)¡±
How could this language not feel familiar to Kamyu? Because this is the mother tongue that I have not heard for a long time, the mother tongue that I thought I would never hear again in this life.
Kamyu formally introduced himself to this mature and beautiful woman with excitement.
"This is the first time we meet. My name is Kamyu. I apologize for using such a presumptuous way to enter your ship" After a short pause, Kamyu once again said something that subverted everyone's ideas.
"I am a member of the Yuguthrasil Protoss, a non-limited first-level god I appeared here because I accidentally encountered the turbulence of dimensional time and space" He said, showing a helpless smile.
"Well~ I'm tired of talking like this seriously, and you guys sound troublesome In short, I'm lost! I hope you can help me and provide me with the dimensional coordinates of this dimensional world .¡±
"ha?"
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
All right! Another chapter was coded out. £® £® £® It may not feel very good either. £® £® £® £®
;
Random dressing on a whim 003 Temporary check-in
"ha?"
¡°Inexplicable, this was everyone¡¯s reaction after hearing this.
¡¾What did he just say? god. £® £® £® ? Is there really a god in this world? It must be an alien, right? this world? Is there another dimension? What are these? ¡¿
Kamyu naturally burst out a string of confusing words in one breath, which really embarrassed everyone here.
"Uu~~" The only exception may be Mu. This bad soldier only hesitated for a moment, then immediately put on a smile of amazement and whistled.
However, in exchange for a reproachful glare from Captain Malu's beautiful eyes, he had no choice but to immediately spread his hands and put on a helpless smile.
"Umif you cancan you tell me firstthe dimensional coordinates of this world?" Seeing everyone starting to be in a daze, Kamiyu, who was being exposed to the side, asked again in embarrassment. road
"I'm sorry we don't understand" Perhaps seeing that the young man in front of him spoke like an ordinary child, the sensation caused by Kamiyu's initial appearance gradually faded away. stand up.
"Don't understand?" Kamyu looked at the mature woman in confusion, "What don't you understand?"
"It's thatwhat kind of god"
"It's the Yuguthrasil Protoss"
"Yes, the Yuguthrasil Protoss, there are other dimensional worlds and dimensional coordinates."
""
"No way!?" Kamiyu was knocked to the ground by Maru's words.
"Aren't your spaceships already flying in the universe? Haven't they stepped out of the dimensional world yet?"
Stepping out of your own planet and moving towards the universe is equivalent to knowing the dimensional system. At this moment, Kamiyu felt a little sick and rushed to seek medical treatment.
"Although you say so, human beings have entered the universe from the earth, and so far they have only set foot within the Lagrange point range of the Earth-Moon binary star system." Malu replied helplessly
"What about magic? Don't anyone here know magic?"
"WellAlthough there is magic in ancient legends, it is considered to be a kind of worship of mystery by the ancients. There is no magic in this world."
"How could this happen!?" Kamiyu murmured in a low voice, holding his head. "Now, Kamiyu is facing the biggest crisis in his life Calm down, you must be calm, you must be calm."
"Wait a minute, you said this is the earth?" He suddenly remembered that Malu mentioned that this was the earth in his self-introduction, and he suddenly regained his energy.
"Eh? YesYes." Mariu, who was startled by Kamiyu's sudden movement, replied hesitantly.
Hearing the answer, Kamyu suddenly raised his left hand and moved his right hand up his arm. Keyboards and virtual windows composed of several rows of photons quickly appeared around him.
Although Mariu, who has had the most trouble with Kamiyu, no longer has much resistance to him, this does not mean that others are the same as her. The vast majority of human beings are always full of fear of the unknown, and fear drives them to take unexpected actions.
¡®Click¡¯ bolt sound
"Stop!" Several people who were still conscious shouted immediately
But it was too late, tongues of fire erupted from the muzzle of the gun.
As the first person opened fire, the remaining people were stimulated by the sound of gunfire and pulled the trigger.
In everyone¡¯s eyes, even if this person is an alien or a person from another world, he has no protective equipment and can only die when faced with bullets.
Maybe they will be willing to make a bet afterwards to see what color the other person¡¯s blood is.
Then, nothing happened as imagined, a transparent omentum like countless petals appeared two meters around Kamyu's body, blocking all the bullets.
The flying bullets hit the retina, splashing sparks, and the retina also rippled with a blue halo under the impact.
"You people here are so unfriendly!"
Kamiyu¡¯s faint comment came from behind the omentum, and then he reached out and flicked the gun at the people who fired.
Several blue haloes of light appeared on them out of thin air, and then trapped them fiercely.
¡®Pa~pa~¡¯ the firearms fell to the ground one after another.
"Please don't embarrass them!" The first person to speak was Lux, who was an enemy of the United Earth.
"Don't worry, I'm just letting them calm down for a while." Kamyu looked at the information displayed in the photon virtual window and said without raising his head.
¡¾Um. £® £® £® Judging from the planet's topography, it is indeed the same as the Earth.2. Galaxy verification. £® £® £® There is no difference. However, the level of science and technology has changed drastically from before. Why has it become like this? Isn't it going to be hundreds of years later? ¡¿
Kamyu, Belldandy and the others have also lived on the earth for a short time. The time and space turbulence in the dimension has changed the earth so much, which makes him unable to understand.
¡¾It seems that we still need to obtain more information! ¡¿I couldn¡¯t help but sigh in my heart
"Um" I just wanted to raise my head and ask the other party if there is any relevant history of this world. A flash of pink floated before his eyes.
"Luka, stop making trouble, I'm upset right now!" Camiyu said subconsciously
"Luca? Who is it? Is he an important person to you?" A sweet, curious voice sounded in my ears.
"Eh?"
Because he was too focused and the other party was not hostile, Kamiyu didn't even notice when the girl came to him.
"I'm sorryI recognized the wrong person" Just seeing the long pink hair, Kamiyu subconsciously mistook his former bad friend Luca for Lux. When he woke up and realized that Luka could never be here, the words had already been spoken, so he could only explain awkwardly and feebly.
"He isa very good friend of mine."
""
"What's wrong?" Lux was surprised to find that Kamiyu was looking at her curiously.
"Why aren't you afraid of me? But they are very afraid of me?"
"Because, I think you are no different from ordinary humans except that you can do some very magical magic?"
"In that case, thank you very much" The loneliness of being rejected by most people is not what Kamyu wants. Now that someone can treat him as an equal, Kamyu is sincerely happy.
Looking at Kamiyu¡¯s peerless face with a bright smile, the girl couldn¡¯t help but be stunned by such beautiful scenery.
"Hello, my name is Kamiyu, please give me your advice." This kind of behavior can be regarded as Kamiyu's recognition of the other party's friend status.
"Is it just called Kamyu?" Some Lacus, who had not recovered her senses, forgot to return the gift. Instead, she was confused that Kamyu did not say her last name.
"Eh?" In response to Lux's question, Kamyu's face was obviously shaken.
¡¾Everything can no longer be repeated. £® £® £® ¡¿
After calming down
"Well, the gods don't have surnames, because names represent our uniqueness, and surnames are unnecessary."
"That's it Oh, by the way, I haven't introduced myself yet. My name is Lux, Lux Klein. Please give me your advice." The pink-haired girl bowed slightly to Camille.
"HelloLuxHello!" The pink Harrow also jumped next to Lux and called out with a unique electronic synthesized sound.
"This is my friend" He was about to pick up Harrow and introduce it to Kamyu, but he saw a white light flying out from the blue crystal on the back of Kamyu's left hand, and suddenly threw Harrow to the
"Ah~Raphael, you can't do this."
I saw Kamyu immediately chasing Harrow, who was hit by the white light, and Harrow was being pressed to the ground by the fat cat that was always white.
"I don't admit it I don't admit it" Harrow, who was being touched by Raphael's round body curiously, kept spitting out such meaningless phrases.
"Ah~~How naughtyThis is someone else's thing, what if it gets broken?" Although he was trying to dissuade him, Kamiyu's words were full of doting.
"This is?"
"It's called Raphael, and he is my guardian beast." Camille finally separated Raphael and Harrow, held him in his arms and explained to Lacus
"Raphael, say hello."
"Meow~" Raphael obviously ignored the other party, just yawned lazily and fell asleep.
"Sorry, it seems that it has been consumed a lot in the turbulence of time and space, and it doesn't seem like it has had enough rest yet."
"It doesn't matter."
After the farce between the two finally ended, Kamiyu remembered the people who had been left out.
"It seems that I have caused you a lot of trouble." He smiled apologetically, snapped his fingers, and the halo attached to the soldier who shot at him disappeared.
"I understand that my arrival is very abrupt, but I still ask you to believe that I have no ill intentions."?I just want to find my way home. "
"No, we were reckless, and thank you for not harming my subordinates in that situation." Ma Liu thanked her very sincerely.
"Excuse me, do you have any relevant historical information about the earth here? It doesn't need to be too detailed, it doesn't matter if it's a little general." After the chat, Kamyu made such a request
"This" Ma Liu looked at his electronic technical officer, who shook his head.
That¡¯s right, this is a warship. How could there be such a thing in the database?
Just when Kamyu was getting disappointed
"Well I have part of it here If you don't mind, I can provide it. If there is anything you don't understand about the information, I can also give you an answer." Kira, who was watching from the side, suddenly said.
That¡¯s right, Kira and his friends were originally students at the Heliopolis University of Technology, so it was reasonable to have some relevant information in the computer they brought with them.
"Eh? Is it really okay?"
"Well, no problem"
From the very beginning, Kamyu behaved like a little brother next door, although it is hard to say that he is older than all the people here combined. (In the My Goddess extra chapter, the soul has been floating in the imaginary space for millions of years) It is precisely because of this character that most people, at least people of Kira and his friends' age, have a negative attitude toward him. Not too much fear.
"Then, thank you for bothering you." Kamyu thanked him in surprise, then turned to Malu, who claimed to be the captain, and said
"So, please give me some advice during this period of time Captain!" After saying that, Kamyu smiled playfully at Mariu.
"Hey~" Ma Liu felt a sense of powerlessness
"You little guys, why are you paying attention to yourself!"
"Okay, Captain, although the appearance of this self-proclaimed god is incredible, we can't stop him from doing anything. But" Mu patted Maru's shoulder and raised his thumb to Lux pointed in the direction
"There is another character who can give you even more headaches right now~"
"Huh?" Ma Liu was still a little confused.
"Alas, Captain" Mu, who originally wanted to say something, thought of something, swallowed what he wanted to say, and sighed helplessly.
"The scene just now was indeed shocking and broke our common sense, so I can understand what you overlooked."
"What did I overlook?" Ma Liu started to think hesitantly.
But Mu didn¡¯t give her time to think, and turned to Lux and said
"If I remember correctly, the current president of the Plant Supreme Council seems to be Sigel Klein! Excuse me, Miss Klein, do you have any relationship with him?"
Mu¡¯s question drew everyone¡¯s attention (except for Kamyu who was confused)
"Sigur Klein is my father, are you acquainted with him?" Lux did not hide anything, but asked so innocently
"Alas~" At this time, not only Malu, but also Natal, who had always been serious and serious, felt a strong sense of powerlessness.
¡¾Are we on a sightseeing boat here? After ushering in the daughter of the enemy leader, we also welcomed a child who claimed to be a ¡®god¡¯. £® £® ¡¿
"UmI don't understand what you are talking about at all"
However, Kamyu¡¯s question has been ignored by everyone who was shocked again.
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª
By the way, goblins are really tragic! It has been almost two weeks since I was unable to land at the starting point in Australia! Well, let us all mourn for him! He should change his name to: The Goblin of Cups
;
Random dressing on a whim 004 The bitter pill of passion
"Thank you very much for recovering the life capsule."
In a separate room, the ¡®big three¡¯ of the Archangel are jointly questioning the Princess of Plant.
"What else is there?"
"I can't hear you~"
"Shut up, Thor!"
"Can you please be quiet?"
A group of curious crew members (mainly students from Heliopolis) leaned closely against the door and eavesdropped on the conversations inside.
"Hey! You still have unfinished transportation work! Go back to work immediately!"
The small movements of this group of people were discovered by Natal in the room, so she opened the door angrily and shouted at the group of people.
"I'm sorry!" Everyone dispersed in a hurry
"Eh? Is this the terminal in this world?" Kamiyu, accompanied by Kira, curiously held Kira's original computer and looked through it.
"Terminal?" Kira didn't react for a while.
"Oh ~ we call this a computer."
"Is that so?" Kamiyu pressed the keyboard above curiously. For him, it is more interesting to study this thing now, and the matter of checking historical data has been temporarily forgotten. The data will not escape anyway. At most, it¡¯s just a trip to Earth.
"However, it feels cold, and only one window can pop up" said Kamyu, who tried pressing the button a few times.
"Haha" Kira could only laugh dryly. After all, the gap between the two is obvious. In the Gnaku, Kamiyu showed the photon terminal floating in the void and the real thing. He has seen the virtual window with his own eyes. How many years will it take for the earth to have that level of technology?
"What's the commotion?"
The two happened to encounter Natal driving away everyone in the corridor. At the same time, Lax, who was sitting at the door and looking out, smiled and waved to the two.
Kamyu, who knew nothing about the grievances between new humans and natural humans, smiled naturally and waved gently in response.
As a new human being, Kira didn¡¯t know how to get along with his compatriots. He was stunned for a moment, then pulled Kamyu and wanted to go back.
"What's wrong?"
"It's nothing, I left something in the room."
"Okay, I'll wait for you here."
However, Kamyu has no intention of going back. He is now interested in things here. When he was in Gnaku, he felt that he didn't understand their conversation at all, and everyone seemed unwilling to talk about it in front of him, so now might be a good time to find out.
"That" Natal looked awkwardly at Camillo who was standing outside the door with no intention of leaving.
For ordinary people, she might be able to just blow them away or close the door. But the young man in front of him was different. Not to mention the strength he showed, even if he closed the door, it would be useless. The other party is someone who can directly transfer space into his own ship. There is no difference between this door and nothing.
"You don't need to pay attention to me, I'm just curious. To be honest, I haven't figured out what's going on from the beginning?" Kamyu explained to Natal and others with a smile.
"Actually, if you ask others directly, you will naturally understand."
"But, they don't want to say it." Kamyu looked at Natal pitifully again.
"So, don't mind it!"
"How could I not mind that the conversation could continue with a presence like you nearby?" ¡¿Natal turned her attention to the other two people in the room.
"Alas~" Mu, who couldn't stand being stared at by this strong woman, sighed, came to the door and said to Kamyu
"Well, although I don't know what the etiquette is here, there is a etiquette here called respecting the rights of others. We should understand each other, right?" Mu's tone was like a typical deceiving child.
In fact, Mu's words were full of misleading. The questioning they were conducting about Lux had nothing to do with personal rights, but a military interrogation. At most, it was related to confidentiality regulations, but all of this had nothing to do with Kami. It's just ineffective.
"That's it~" Kamyu tilted his neck and thought for a while.
"I understand, respecting the etiquette of other races is also a major matter related to the reputation of our clan. I am very sorry!" After saying that, Kamiyu apologized and left.
"It's surprisingly easy to talk to!" Mu sighed as he looked at Kamyu's back.
"Yes! Maybe, he is still a child after allCome on! "Ma Liu also said in agreement.
Of course, although they have seen Kamiyu's magical abilities, when they see Kamiyu's terrifying destructive power with their own eyes, they may feel lucky for this moment!
They will never notice that Kamyu, who has his back to them, has a proud smile on his face.
¡¾Do you really think that I am a child who doesn't understand anything? Do you think I can't tell what is wrong and what you just don't want me to know? After all, I was once a human being, and I served as a general in the Space-Time Administration, a military government-like organization. ¡¿
At the same time, a cherry-colored light spot appeared on the fingertip, and in an inconspicuous corner of the room where Maru and others were checking Lux, a small ball of the same cherry-colored color appeared.
"Why does a young lady like you come back here?"
Mariu¡¯s voice reached my ears
"I came here to do pre-investigation for the Julius 7 Soul Comfort Group, and then the Earth Army's ship met our ship" Lux began to slowly tell what happened.
"They asked to board the ship for inspection, and we agreed to this request. However, everyone on Earth seemed to be very dissatisfied with the purpose of our trip, and they started quarreling inside the ship. Later, the quarrel became more and more intense and got out of hand. After that The people around me pushed me into the rescue cabin and allowed me to escape."
"how so"
¡°So, where is your ship?¡±
"I don't know. I hope everyone in the Earth Army can calm down in the future" Lux's tone sounded very low.
And Kamyu, who eavesdropped, also learned a lot of information from the conversation.
This girl named Lacus belongs to the hostile camp of the earth, and is also the daughter of the other party's supreme leader. The two sides are currently at war, and the ship Lacus was originally on seems to have been sunk.
¡¾So that's it! It seems that the essence of the world cannot escape the word "struggle". It was true tens of millions of years ago, it will be true tens of millions of years later, even the gods and demons will be the same. £® £® £® ¡¿Kamiyu casually swung away the ball of light in his hand.
Arrive at the ship¡¯s mess hall
"Yo! Hello everyone!"
The originally lively cafeteria suddenly became silent. Everyone looked at Kamiyu stupidly, not knowing how to face it.
The atmosphere suddenly became cold
"Well, my name is Kamyu. No matter what race we are, except for some strange abilities, most of our characteristics are still the same as humans."
Kamyu had no choice but to introduce himself, trying to alleviate everyone's inexplicable fear of himself.
"Haha My name is Thor, please give me some advice!" Kira's friend Thor, who has a very active and bold personality, stretched out a hand to Camillo.
"Oh! Hello." Kamiyu hesitated for a moment and then reached out to shake his hand.
¡°Isn¡¯t this my first third-kind contact with humans!?¡± This guy started to joke with himself.
"Haha, it's a pity that you can only be regarded as the third person in this world." Kamyu denied his complacency without giving face.
"It's really a pity~~Originally I wanted to win this honor!"
With Thor's activity, everyone gradually relaxed and began to come together to ask questions.
¡°Well, why does Kamiyu know human etiquette?¡±
¡¾Because I used to be a human too~¡¿Although I wanted to say that, after thinking about the series of related questions that I would encounter later, Kamiyu decided not to say that.
"Because many humans in other dimensional worlds also use this kind of etiquette."
"Is that so? What are other worlds like?"
"that"
"Are there humans in other worlds?"
"Some worlds have itsome worlds don't have it"
"Are all of your family so beautiful?"
"Roughly the same"
"What's the use of that beautiful mark on your head?"
"That represents the attribute of control."
A series of questions made Kamiyu¡¯s originally fair face begin to turn even paler.
¡¾Who can help me! People here seem overly enthusiastic! ¡¿
I do not know how long it has been. £® £® £® £®
"Actually, the various dimensional worlds are not completely connected. There is an endless void between the dimensions. We call it the dimensional sea"
Kamyu¡¯s teaching spirit reappeared unknowingly, and began toHe tells everyone about many basic common sense in the dimensional world. .
¡°I got to mingle with everyone so quickly!¡± Mu and Ma Liu stood at the door and secretly looked at the situation inside.
"Well~ it may be because this child has an affinity with him, and since he is such a friendly alien, it is certain that everyone will be curious about him."
"The other party claims to be a god!"
"But this makes me still unable to believe, is there really a God in the world?"
"In c.e.29, George Glenn brought back fossils of alien life forms from Jupiter. The investigation committee also claimed that it was completely impossible to find that the object was fake, and that it was likely to have intelligence equivalent to that of a whale or even higher. level. This has already proved that we are not alone in the universe. However, compared to the explanation of God, I am still more willing to believe that he is an alien." Uncle Mu touched his chin and said
"But, even so, there are still things that I have to ask for his help now!"
Mariu looked in the direction of the wreckage of Julius 7.
"Kamiyu, can I ask you a favor?" Malu asked cautiously
"What are you doing?" The other party actually asked for help from a newcomer, which surprised Kamiyu.
"Umdoesn't anything seem strange to you about Julius 7 outside?"
"You're talking about the wreckage outside?" Kamyu thought carefully. "Listening to what you said, I really feel that the space outside is filled with a kind of annoying noise."
"Actually" Ma Liu recounted the story in a somewhat abridged manner.
¡°That¡¯s it, so many people died!¡±
It seems that the other party deliberately destroyed the satellite and concealed the cause of death of the people inside. After all, it is always a shameful thing for people from other races to know that humans kill each other on such a large scale.
"So, I would like to ask you to help appease these souls."
In fact, Malu just wanted to use this to express her condolences and compensation for the dead. As for whether there are souls in the world and whether Kamiyu is a god, she does not have high expectations. It can be said that she is just asking for help. Spiritual comfort.
¡¾Oh no, this type of blessing and resting spells are what Sister Belledandy is good at. All I know is through singing! ¡¿
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although the Song of the Origin is sung beautifully, singing it once means risking one¡¯s life!
"Thatisn't it possible? I know this is very embarrassing" Looking at the hesitant Kamiyu, Mariu said with some disappointment.
"impossible!"
¡¾What am I doing! ? To be so impulsive. £® £® £® £® ¡¿Kamiyu is smiling on the outside, but he is crying on the inside.
¡°That¡¯s great, thank you so much!¡±
So, in the midst of everyone's joyful admiration, the matter of Camillo's "Quiet" - with tears streaming down his face - was decided.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Tomorrow let Kamyu¡¯s singing voice murder everyone on the Archangel! This ends the story of seed. £® £® £®
(Just for fun~~xd)
Next is the commercial time, cough cough
[bookid=1470785,bookname="Naye Fan: Redemption in the Dark"]
Don¡¯t ask me why I advertised this book in the fan section I¡¯m covering my face
[bookid=1447628,bookname="Special Service Fleet"]
;
Random wear on a whim 005 Requiem
"Quiet and quiet at night
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? out out out out of ?smile
ifies
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The place where the star falls
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? smile
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? ? ?
by by of emptiness of the sky being far away)
The place where the star falls
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
ceddie
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"Quiet and quiet night"
Kamyu was distracted and preparing to return to the room prepared for himself on the Archangel to prepare for the requiem ceremony, when he heard a beautiful song that calmed the soul coming from the room next to him.
"Sorry, did I bother you?"
Although the door was locked by the Archangel people, this level of electronic lock was no more than a toy to him. However, Kamyu did not knock on the door or open the door. He just jumped lightly and passed through the door easily. In such a weird situation, 9 out of 10 people will be scared to the ground! But the girl in front of her didn't seem to have any strange expression, and she still acted very calmly.
"No, I'm really happy that someone can come and see me." There was a hint of surprise in Lux's tone.
Being alone in this enemy warship, most of the people around her are hostile to her. For this girl who is less than 16 years old, even as an adjuster, she will feel scared and lonely.
Perhaps the only person on the entire ship who can be trusted is this god who has no involvement or interest in this world, or should be more appropriately called an alien - almost none of the adjusters have any religious beliefs. In fact, even people on earth may not necessarily believe that such a young man can be a god.
¡°What a beautiful singing voice!¡±
"Thanks for the compliment, but it shouldn't be as good as your singing, right?"
"This is different" Kamiyu became depressed again as he talked about singing.
"That's great! I really envy you guys who can sing well."
"Can't Kamiyu sing well?" Lux seemed to be quite interested in these things.
"Well, Sister Urd said that if Sister Belldandy's singing can save all things and revive life, then my singing can destroy the world"
At this point, Kamiyu himself was embarrassed to continue talking.
"Is it that bad?" Lux covered her mouth in surprise
"This is a matter of talent. No, it's a curse, it must be a curse"
Kamyu lay listlessly in the air.
Yes, in the air. This habit is completely learned from Urd and Paos (both of them like to float in the air, especially Paos, who likes to sit on the pond and read comics.) of. This kind of carefreeness without gravity can effectively relieve the boredom in your heart.
"Well, I heard that you will conduct a requiem ceremony for the deceased of Julius 7 tomorrow. I am here to thank you on behalf of my compatriots."
"No need to do this, I'm still worried about this matter now!"
"Eh?"
"Almost all the blessing and prayer spells of the gods are performed through singing. It would be great if Sister Belldandy was here. She is best at this. Is it really because of the different priesthoods?" Kamyu turned around and lay in the air, lazily Said proudly
"Well, if you don't mind, can you teach me how to sing? If Kamiyu is here to help, maybe it will be successful." Lux thought for a while and then said
"Impossible." Kamyu simply rejected Lux's proposal.
"The songs of the gods are not only transmitted through the sound, but go straight to the soul. Moreover, the songs are different from those of humans. Every rhythm, note, pronunciation, and lyrics can be said to be incantations. People who are not from our tribe cannot understand these at all. . If we sing a little wrong about many important songs, even we ourselves will suffer serious consequences, let alone ordinary people."
Kamyu, who felt that what he said seemed too serious, changed his tone slightly.
"However, in the final analysis, most of the people who use singing spells are goddesses.And it¡¯s not considered mainstream either. "
"That's it~" Lacus was considered a very good listener, listening to Kamyu's complaints very seriously.
"Um, can I ask a question?" Lux suddenly said
"what is the problem?"
"What do you think of adjusters?"
"Adjuster?" Kamiyu was a little confused.
"That's right~ You don't know this yet~" Lux whispered to herself
"that is"
Then, Kamiyu found out from Lacus.
In this world, 56 years ago, embryonic gene modification technology began to develop. Gradually, a group of people with better physical fitness than ordinary people appeared in the world. Their learning and adaptability can be called geniuses among ordinary people. These people are called adjusters. .
With differences, jealousy will naturally arise. Being born to be more advanced than others, such genetic modification is regarded as cheating by ordinary people who account for the vast majority of the population.
As the first generation of secretly manufactured coordinators grew up and became active in academics, arts, sports, etc., the difference in "human nature" between coordinators and natural people became increasingly apparent, and critical forces emerged spontaneously. .
With the fanatical Catholic group and Islamic radicals secretly colluding, as well as the armed genetic differentiation group considered to be a branch of the Blue Cosmos, the era has gradually been painted with a color of chaos.
c.e.45, this year the estimated population of coordinators exceeded 10 million.
With the consistent conclusion that ¡°only coordinators can do the work of l5.plant¡± and continuous investment, the scale of plant continues to expand.
Although there is gradually a saying here that "things cannot be made without plants", in fact, the production of food, especially grains, is prohibited here, so almost 100% of the food has to be produced. Current status of imports from Earth.
Since then, terrorist incidents caused by organizations promoting anti-coordinators have begun to intensify. There is growing dissatisfaction among the coordinators regarding the current situation where the Plant, which has no autonomy and is completely unarmed, is helpless.
?That is, a year ago, Plant announced that it would transform the satellites Julius 7 to 10 into a grain production base. In view of the food production of plants, the member states of the Security Council issued a warning and stated that they would stop this behavior at the cost of force. One side wants to survive, the other side wants to maintain this colonial model of exploitation, and to ensure the superiority and interests of natural people. In addition, the mentality and arguments of anti-regulators have gained the upper hand in the earth's government. Finally, the relationship between them has changed from tense to tense. Friction and conflict broke out into large-scale war.
"So, what do you think about these?"
"Hmm~ You asked me for my opinion so suddenly, and I didn't have too many feelings at the moment." Kamiyu touched his chin and started thinking.
"If you really want to say itmaybe it's ridiculous!"
" Ridiculous?"
"Yeah! Ridiculous." Kamyu nodded seriously.
"If, just because we are also human, and the adjusters are stronger than natural people, we are rejected and jealous, and in the end we have to embark on the path of mutual destruction, then what do we, the gods, mean in the eyes of the people on earth? Not only the gods, this world In terms of individual ability, there are too many worlds that are much stronger than the earth. So, do people in this world have to go into such an unreasonable fight?"
When Lux thought about it, it was indeed the case. Since the other party was that kind of aloof existence, the adjuster and the natural person were just ordinary people in the eyes of the other party. This little bit of improvement was insignificant.
"It is the nature of biological evolution to become stronger and pursue perfection, but the process of natural evolution is too long. For worlds that have reached a certain level of civilization, almost most of the world has chosen to adjust their own genes. This also proves Optimizing and modifying one's own genes is the only way for every civilization. In the world I was in before, ordinary people and people with abilities coexisted in harmony!"
Yes, in Meade, there were ordinary people, wizards, fighter warriors, artificial wizards, avatar guardian knights, and various other races. Everyone gets along very happily, although there will be conflicts, but it is really unimaginable for Kamyu to develop into such a world of irreconcilable power.
Even now, in order to prevent the outbreak of war between the demons and the gods and end up together, the demons and gods have already established a community of destiny (community of destiny, that is: after signing a contract, the demons and gods who signed the contract will have a shared destiny from now on) , if one party dies, the other party will suffer the same fate.), which limits the cruelty to each other in battle and hurts the other party's life.
"It's trueSuch a world? "Lux's face showed yearning.
"Of course, I think the reason why your world has become like this is because it is too early for you now. It is not a technical problem, but that there is not enough ideological awareness."
"" Lux was silent
All the mistakes ultimately came about because George Glenn rashly made the genetic modification technology public.
"I'm sorry for interrupting your mood." Kamiyu, who thought Lux had become depressed by him, quickly apologized.
"No, actually I am very happy that someone can talk to me like this." Lux also understood that this topic was beginning to be heavy, and then changed the topic
¡°If you can¡¯t sing, what will Kamyu do?¡±
"Well, I've already thought of a way. Although it takes a little more effort, it's not a big expense, but the scene will become bigger. I just hope it doesn't scare others." As he said that, Kamyu smiled slyly. laugh
The second day
Kamyu jumped directly out of the isolation window on the ship and entered the vast starry sky. The thick metal defense wall was like air, without any hindrance.
"Ah~"
The people nearby remained in the same position as before.
"Forget it, we should have understood a long time ago, there should be nothing surprising about this." Sai helplessly patted Thor on the shoulder and said with a bitter smile.
"Even so, I still feel uncomfortable!"
"That's right!"
Camyu came to the vicinity of Julius 7 and looked around.
¡°It¡¯s still a big project!¡±
As he spoke, he pulled out a silver flute from the space and placed it gently to his mouth.
In the void, Kamyu maintained a silent sitting posture
The melodious and sad flute sound gathered into ripples visible to the naked eye, spreading out in the universe, and at the same time it was enveloped by a thin layer of pure white brilliance
Gradually, white bright spots appeared near Julius 7, and countless silver lights began to dance slowly like fireflies in a summer pond. The dreamy ethereal feeling and the hazy fireflies are paired together, and it feels like being in a dream.
"It's incredible, why can we hear it?" Kira murmured.
The universe cannot propagate sound, let alone being inside the Archangel at such a long distance.
"Kamiyu said that the music of the gods is spread through people's hearts, so no matter where we are, as long as we listen carefully, we will definitely be able to hear it."
"Youwhy are you here?"
Everyone was surprised to find that Lux appeared in front of everyone holding the pink Hello
"Please don't take me back, okay? At least, for this moment"
No one can refuse Lux¡¯s request. £® £® £®
Everyone turned around silently and looked out the window
The sound of the flute continued, and a scene emerged unconsciously in everyone's mind
It is like the sea, but also like the wind, like the empty and lonely wilderness.
Suddenly, I saw a bright flash of light in the universe, and three pairs of huge light wings tens of meters long stretched out from behind Kamyu, and feathers composed of golden energy were floating in the universe.
The fluorescence that began to fly around bloomed like flowers at this moment, and for a while the entire Julius 7 was wrapped in light.
Everyone in the Archangel seemed to be able to hear the chuckles of joy from countless people.
Suddenly there was a sound coming from the sky. Was it an angel singing? So clear, and then the laughter and chorus disappear together with the end of the flute sound.
Kamyu breathed out a breath, and the huge light wings behind him flapped a few times and gradually became smaller.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
However, at this moment, the Zaft high-speed cruiser "Vesalis" was not too far away from the meteorite belt.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
I really like the OST of Sora no KyoukaiHere I used the OST of overlooking the scenery and the prelude is a flute solo.
;
Random wear on a whim 006 Tracking
Zaft's Nazca-class high-mobility cruiser - Vesalis
"Addis, what's going on?"
The blond masked man in white floated into the weightless bridge and casually returned the salute to the captain who was saluting him respectfully.
"Yes, Captain Cruze, a communication was sent from the plant just now." Captain Addis took out a message and began to read it.
"At 00:00 today standard time, the Plant, Aprilius (April City) Astronomical Observatory observed an unknown and strange phenomenon near the meteorite belt around the Earth."
"An unknown strange phenomenon?"
Kruse felt that the people above him were becoming more and more confused. Such unrelated things were actually being communicated to front-line combat troops.
"Yes, this is a photo taken by the Aprilius Astronomical Observatory."
Addis hurriedly retrieved the photos from the plant from the database.
"The specific location is near Julius 7."
The photo shows countless light spots surrounding the meteorite belt. Since the plant is at the Lagrangian point l5, and the meteorite belt close to the l3 position is nearly 600,000 kilometers away, the astronomical telescope can only vaguely capture this. A transient phenomenon.
"Since our troops are going to Julius 7 to search for Miss Lux, Plant hopes that we can investigate together."
Kruse seemed not to have heard Addis¡¯s words at all, looking at the blurry photos and thinking deeply.
"Captain, have you discovered anything?"
"Addis, what do you think this is?"
Kruse pointed to the halo in the photo, which was much larger than the ordinary light spot and shaped like a butterfly.
"This" Kruse's question obviously stumped the diligent captain. After all, astrophysics and cosmic planetary science are not his expertise.
"Don't mind Addis, it was me who was rash." Kruse also understood that he had asked the wrong person just now.
"Could it be a new weapon of the Earth Army?" Addis cautiously guessed, perhaps because he did not help the captain he admired.
"Maybe! No matter what, we have to go there. After all, Miss Lux also disappeared nearby. Maybe the two are related!"
"Report, the optical telescope captured the image!"
At this time, on the bridge, the communications staff reported
"Oh? Show the image!"
"yes!"
On the big screen in the center of the bridge, three white bright spots were slowly moving in the dark universe.
"I think it should be the fleet of the Earth Army. They are undergoing steering acceleration. (Due to the near-absolute vacuum in the universe, friction is almost negligible, so in many cases, it can continue to sail for a long time relying on the inertia of one acceleration. Most propellers are used for steering, acceleration and deceleration)." As the captain, Addis could finally use his expertise and experience.
"But, what on earth are you doing in a place like this?"
Kruse pondered for a moment, then floated to the combat space plan behind the captain's seat.
¡°Looking at the route, if ¡®Long Legs¡¯ (Cruiser¡¯s nickname for the Archangel) wants to go to the Earth Army headquarters on the moon via Artemis Fortress, what will they do?¡±
"That is indeed suppliesor is it a fleet coming to take over?"
"The other party hasn't discovered our location yet, has it? Don't lose it further, and follow carefully." Kruse immediately threw the order from Plant behind him.
"Shall we go? But" Addis felt a little embarrassed, although he also wanted to seize this opportunity to eliminate the Archangel and Strike in one fell swoop. But now he has a mission, in case he is traced and disobeys.
Kruse understood the other party¡¯s worries and said confidently and calmly
"Don't worry, from the perspective of the route, the tasks are not conflicting. After solving the 'Long Legs', we can then carry out the rescue and investigation tasks." At this point, Kruse suddenly caught some inspiration in his mind
"Since 'Long Legs' is hiding in the meteorite belt, then maybe these phenomena are related to them, and maybe they can be solved together by then." A casual sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.
"If we let this big fish go just because of a girl and a ridiculous location, we will be laughed at by future generations of historians."
"I understand!" Addis finally made up his mind.
Aboard the Archangel
¡¾Is this what happens to humans in this world? ¡¿Kamiyu maintained a sitting posture, floating in the air of the cafeteria.?On her knees was Kira's laptop.
Now, Kamyu has understood how the debris of the satellite not far behind him was caused. Because of Blood Valentine's Day, more than 240,000 lives were lost.
However, the ensuing revenge of the adjusters was also chilling. Thousands of neutron jammers were thrown at the earth. When the earth's oil resources were exhausted and it mainly relied on nuclear power to produce energy, this blow was extremely cruel. .
You must know how terrible it is for modern society to lose the support of energy. Hundreds of millions of people on the earth have died in the cold winter and the subsequent hunger.
¡¾It's really ugly~¡¿I can't help but sigh like this in my heart
¡¾When did I have this kind of psychological mysophobia? ¡¿Kamiyu suddenly woke up.
In the time and space where I was originally, as a senior executive of the Space-Time Management Bureau, I had even seen dimensional earthquakes and dimensional collapse, but I felt strong disgust for the casualties caused by the fighting between the two sides.
Is it because the deaths caused by dimensional destruction that we have seen before are just a bunch of data on paper? Now I feel shaken by seeing so many dead souls with my own eyes.
Or is it because you have stayed in the peaceful place of heaven for a long time that you have developed an aversion to killing?
or
Have you naturally regarded yourself as a superior being?
However, Kamyu felt relieved immediately. He was disgusted by the actions of human beings killing each other. Didn't it prove that he could at least treat life equally?
"Kamiyu, how can a girl sit like this? If she is wearing a skirt, wouldn't she be exposed? Be more elegant" Mirialia (hereinafter referred to as Miriam) corrected below Watching Kamiyu floating in the air, he also used his vicious eyes to stop the men who were staring at him obsessively.
Although everyone was still talking and laughing after the requiem, Kamyu could tell that a large number of people were afraid of him, but he thought this was reasonable.
Think about it, the human beings in this world can even develop to the point of hating and rejecting the adjusters who are even a little bit better to themselves and are not truly superhuman. Then let alone one who can move freely in the universe and has too much. There are abilities unknown to them.
¡°Perhaps, in their eyes, I am an out-and-out monster, right? ¡¿Smiled self-deprecatingly.
But what does this matter? I just want to find the detailed coordinates of this dimension, and then I can leave. What does the life and death of human beings in this world have to do with ourselves? This is not a world touched by the World Tree (any world that the World Tree extends to, the gods will automatically regard it as a managed world.).
However, fortunately, at least there are many people here who sincerely accept themselves. Just like this, Kamiyu feels that it is enough.
"Girl?" Kamiyu's mind was filled with questions.
"Who is it?"
"Isn't it you" At this point, Milia also realized what Kamyu was referring to.
"Eh!?"
The entire Archangel was shaken by the huge sound of surprise from everyone
"KKKamiyu, youyouyouare a man?" Milia's tongue could no longer turn around.
¡°I don¡¯t remember ever saying that I was a woman.¡± Camiyu said calmly.
"How could it be a man? He is so beautiful"
¡°There¡¯s no rule that someone who is beautiful must be a woman, right?¡±
"Then, with such long hair and such clothes"
"Is this a very common costume in the heaven? Goddess' costumes usually have unique and outstanding designs."
???????????????????????????????????????????????????:
"As for the long hair." Kamyu stroked it lovingly, with a faint smile of memories on his face.
"My mother specifically asked me to grow it for her own interest when I was a child. Although the length is a bit too long, in the heavenly world, most men have long hair, so there is nothing surprising."
"" Kamyu's smile instantly touched the hearts of everyone nearby.
Milia shook her head and asked unwillingly
"What about the name? The name Camillo is obvious"
"This is indeed a problem. The name Camiyu is a bit feminine, but this can only be attributed to my mother's special interests"
HelplessShow your hands
"Oh~no!" A group of boys began to beat their chests, especially Kaz, who was already gray and standing still.
"If you think about it carefully, it is indeed the case! I would like to say, since we are known as the Gods, how can we be a woman with perfect scores except for 0 points for breasts?" Some people began to vent their fallacies.
"Please, please don't make such rude remarks in front of the parties involved, okay?" Camiyu had a tic-tac-toe hanging looming on his forehead, and blue arcs of electricity danced in his hands.
"I'm so sorry!" The whole cafeteria finally became quiet.
Soon, the news that Kamiyu was a male spread quietly on the ship, and of course this was accompanied by a lot of male wailing!
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"It's really beautifulYour performance. Thank you very much for being able to let the people of Julius 7 rest in peace." Lacus thanked Kamyu who came to visit her.
"Don't mind, it's easy."
"But, Lux, aren't you surprised that I'm a man?"
The fact that Kamiyu is a male has spread on the ship, and even Lux, who is placed in a room and is not allowed to come out, has heard about it.
"No~" Lux smiled happily
"Because I already knew that Kamiyu is not a woman!"
"Eh?"
"Do you still remember what you said? Blessing spells are what goddesses are good at So Kamiyu, didn't you already admit to me that you are not a woman?"
Kamyu stared at the girl in shock for a long time, and then showed a warm smile.
"Really? You still remember what I said!"
"Well, Kamyu came to visit me, and I remember every word I said!"
"Haha" Kamiyu chuckled.
¡°It¡¯s really similar!¡±
¡°It¡¯s very similar?¡±
"Hmm" Just nodded slightly
¡¾Besides Sister Belle Dandy, you are the second person to have such a serious personality! ¡¿
"By the way, don't you feel bored if you stay in the room all the time?"
"Although I have Harrow singing with me, I still feel lonely when I stay in the room alone. I also want to chat and have a meal with everyone." Lux couldn't help but show a slightly lonely look.
"Then, let's go out for a walk together! After all, it's lunch time." Kamyu decided to do her a small favor
"But, is this really good?" Even though she said this, there was still a hint of surprise in Lux's tone.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you ask if you can go out first,¡± Camiyu said confidently.
¡°That¡¯s all it takes!¡±
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Today I can finally board the starting point normally. £® £® £® The cup that lasted for three weeks is finally over~~Spread the flowers! !
p.l.a.n.t is composed of 12 regions (called "cities"), each of which has its own departments of expertise. These cities are arranged according to the Roman months, and each city is composed of 10 colonial satellites. Taking the city of januarius as an example, it is named januariusone, januariustwww.piaotia.comuarius (January) Basic Micro Engineering, Applied Micro Engineering
Februarius (February) Basic medicine, clinical medicine, biochemistry, molecular biology, biology
Martius (March), Aerospace Engineering, Naval Architecture Engineering
April) (in order to commemorate George Green, who was born on April 1, the plant council meeting place is placed here) astronomy, astrophysics, cosmology, cosmology, cosmology
maius (May) Applied Mechanical Engineering, Basic Metallurgy, Applied Metallurgy, Applied Materials Engineering, Mechanical Ergonomics
Junius (June) Basic Agricultural Fisheries, Applied Agricultural Fisheries, Social Engineering
Quintilis (July) Basic Chemistry, Applied Chemistry
*tilis (August) Basic physics, theoretical physics, particle physics, higher-dimensional space physics, mathematics
September (September) Electronic Engineering, Information Engineering, Artificial Intelligence Engineering, Informatics
October (October) Sociology
November (November) Multi-purpose Practical Production Engineering
December (December) (zaft headquarters) basic education
Attached are pictures of the locations of the Earth, the Moon and various satellite colonies [[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20102/1/1368580634005848935151250308146.jpg]]]. l1 to l5 are Lagrangian points (five points between the Earth and the Moon that are not affected by the gravity of both parties. Usually, there are such five points between any two planets in the same galaxy.)
Plant is on l5, Mendel (that is, Kira's birthplace) is on l4, Heliopolis is on l3, on the dotted line of the meteorite belt.
[bookid=1236370,bookname="Naye Fan Knight"]
;
Random dressing on a whim 007 Confused
"As long as this is the case"
I saw Kamyu standing at the door, opening his hands to make a loudspeaker pretend to be in front of his mouth.
"Can we come out please?" (Belldandy can wait patiently for 10 minutes for calls from others but no one speaks. Is it naturally contagious?)
"Oh" Lux suddenly realized
"Yes~ If you want to come out, you should inform people first."
In the cafeteria
"I don't want" Fleur's willful voice came from it
"Frey!" Millia shouted accusingly
"If I say no, I won't!"
"Why?"
"What's wrong?" Kira heard the sound and walked into the cafeteria.
"It's the girl's food." Kaz explained helplessly.
"Milly asked Fleur to send it over, but Fleur refused, and they were arguing about it."
"I don't want it. It's too scary to ask me to go to the adjuster." Fleur explained unabashedly.
"Fule!" Milia, who noticed Kira's presence, quickly grabbed Fleur.
"Ah~ of course Kira is different." After reacting, Fleur quickly changed her words.
"I know this, but isn't that girl from Zaft? The adjuster is not only smart, but also has very good motor skills. What if something happens?" After expressing her opinion, Fleur actually turned to Kira Asking for proof
"Am I right?"
This time, Kira, as an adjuster, was completely unable to find his own position. Facing this girl he had a crush on, it was neither good nor bad to answer "yes" or "no".
"But, I don't think that girl will attack you suddenly." Kaztijila came to the rescue.
"Who knows this! The ability of the adjuster cannot be seen from the appearance at all. What if it is very strong? Right!?" Fleur asked Kira again for confirmation.
"Who are you talking about who is very strong?"
"Kamiyu?" Kamyu's voice came from outside the door. When everyone turned their heads, they were all stunned.
Behind Kamyu, a girl with long pink hair followed into the cafeteria. The 'protagonist' everyone was discussing was standing in front of him, and the air in the room suddenly became suffocating.
"Hello, I'm fine, how are you?" The pink hallopusia flapped its ears and jumped up and down.
"Kamiyu, why is she here?"
"Why Because it would be boring for her to stay alone in the room all the time. Lunch time is almost over and no one is bringing her food. Moreover, she also hopes to chat and eat with everyone, so I Brought her out.¡±
"However, it is not always good to let Zaft people walk around the ship without authorization." Perhaps because of Kami's presence, Fleur's originally relatively disgusted tone towards the adjuster began to change into a tone of discussion.
"Wellit's not considered unauthorized. We asked in the room!" Kamyu said proudly, raising an index finger.
¡°¡®Can we come out?¡¯ I asked three times!¡±
"Alas~" Everyone didn't know how to complain about the behavior of this alien visitor.
"Well, I'm not a zaft." Lux suddenly explained
"Zaft is the abbreviation of the military name, and its official name is zodiac¡¤alliance¡¤of¡¤freedom¡¤traty (Zodiac Alliance of Freedom Treaty)"
"They're all the same, they're all adjusters!" Fleur obviously didn't have such a good temper towards Lux.
"It's not the same! It's true that I am an adjuster, but I am not a soldier." Lux looked at Fleur, who was in casual clothes.
"You are not from the army, are you? Then I am the same as you." After saying that, Lux extended her right hand to Fleur
"Forgot to introduce myself, I am"
"Wait, you hate me!" Fleur subconsciously took a step back and shouted hysterically.
"Stop joking, why do I have to shake hands with someone like you? You are obviously an adjuster, so don't try to get close!"
He does not mean that. Fleur's words instead stabbed Kira deeply.
(To paraphrase Frog) Fleur's expression of her dislike of the Adjusters on the Earth Force ship was the most correct thing to do - "politically correct". As the daughter of the Atlantic Federation's Under-Secretary of Foreign Affairs, Fleur has fully inherited her father's legacy, but the only thing she shouldn't do is practice such "political language" in her circle of friends.
Of course what is it like??No one knows the situation, at least Kamyu, who still knows nothing about interpersonal relationships in this world, has no way of knowing, and there is no way to analyze the red-haired girl's thoughts.
"Sorry, I thought taking you out would help you relax, but I didn't expect to encounter such a thing."
In the corridor returning to the room, Kamiyu said apologetically while holding the dinner plate.
"It doesn't matter. Kamiyu doesn't have to blame himself. No one could have predicted that this kind of thing would happen."
¡°I really don¡¯t understand, they are all human beings, but they can hate each other to such an extent.¡±
"Actually, the person you should be most worried about now is another person." Camiyu sighed lightly
"Someone else?"
"Well, his name is Kira, and he is an adjuster like you. What he said just now seems to have made him very sad!"
"Kamiyu is really a gentle person! Are all your clan like this?" Lux looked at Kamiyu curiously
"Well" Kamyu pondered for a while and then
"I don't know. Sometimes we have conflicts. Sister Urd and Shikurd are always noisy, but privately the relationship between the two is very good."
"By the way, I never asked, who are the Beldandi, Urd and Shikurd you are talking about"
"They! They are three sisters, Urd is the eldest daughter, Belldandy is the second daughter, and Shikuld is the third daughter. I have been living with them, and we are like family."
"Great, we can join the advance team of the Eighth Fleet soon!" At this time, a person beside him shouted as he ran over.
¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like good news!¡± Kamyu commented with a wry smile.
On this ship, perhaps the ones who least want to see reinforcements are Camille and Lux. The former does not want to be entangled with the local government, while the latter is the daughter of the enemy leader.
"Why?"
"Don't you think about your own safety?" Kamiyu felt powerless
In fact, Lux doesn¡¯t understand anything. She understands what fate awaits her if she joins the advance team.
"What about you, Kamiyu?"
"I don't want to be caught and sliced ??by these people, but it doesn't matter. I can just leave the ship when the time comes. Although long-distance space jumps are still unstable, the distance from here to the earth is only a few hundred thousand kilometers. A little question" At this point, Kamiyu suddenly stopped and looked at Lux who was looking at him expectantly.
"You actually came up with this idea!" Kamyu shook his head quickly
"There is no way you can survive in the universe, and even if you put on a so-called space suit, your body cannot withstand that speed. If you reduce the speed, whether it is to the earth or L5, it will take more than 2 days to set off from this position. You can¡¯t survive the time without eating or drinking.¡±
Even an adjuster cannot survive more than 180 hours continuously at a speed of more than 3 times the speed of sound without drinking. (From the location map of the universe given by seed, the distance from the meteorite belt to L5 is at least 550,000 kilometers, and the distance to the earth is about 180,000 kilometers.)
I can¡¯t bear to see the other person¡¯s disappointed expression
"Well, before we join together, I'll see if the space has stabilized a little. Then I may be able to teleport you directly back to L5. If that doesn't work, I'll have to force you to stay on the ship for a while longer. I'll take it with you then. You can just fly to the earth."
"Well! Thank you!" Lux was happy at first, and then said with some apprehension.
"Kamiyu won't you go to the plant with me?"
"I'm sorry, I'm going to look up relevant information on the earth. After all, this world is still Medish-speaking, and there seem to be records of the gods in the religious information. I think I can definitely find a way back."
"That's right! Kamyu doesn't belong to this world after all, and he still has to go back" Lux murmured in a low voice.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £®
zaft, Nazca-class battleship "Vesalis"
"Judging from the predicted route of the Earth Army, the rendezvous between the Lacney team and the Peluto team will not be able to catch up." Although Cruze said this, his tone was still calm and composed.
"If that fleet is to transport supplies to Long Legs, then it will be even more difficult to let go."
"Are you going to attack? But we" Aslan seemed to be more concerned about the task of searching for his fianc¨¦e
"We are soldiers! Aslan, even if we are tasked with searching for Miss Lux." Cruze said full ofHis charming voice will make people unconsciously believe that he is right.
Aboard the Archangel
"The radar captured the shadows of three ships. They are the frigate Montgomery (it's obviously a cruiser, okay?), Bernard, and Law. The English translation of the name is too confusing, so I'd better use the literal translation. )"
"Very good!"
The entire bridge was filled with cheers, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief unconsciously at the arrival of reinforcements.
In Lux¡¯s room
"I didn't expect the reinforcements to arrive so soon?" Kamyu shook his head, and the window at hand showed the situation inside the bridge.
Since he agreed to send Lux ??back, Kamyu has been paying attention to the movements of the bridge, and likes to get first-hand information on the arrival of the advance team.
"Isn't it still possible?"
"Well, after all, when I was rushed here, the space-time turbulence was not over yet! I just checked and found that short-distance space transfer is no longer a problem, and medium- and long-distance space jumps are still unstable. It seems that only Let¡¯s use the second method.¡± Kamyu said apologetically.
"It's okay. I should be the one to thank you. Kamyu is the only person on this ship who is willing to visit me and chat with me from time to time. Now I have to trouble you to rescue me, so Kamyu doesn't need to apologize."
"Huh?" Kamiyu suddenly closed his eyes and raised his head to sense.
"What's wrong?"
"The space started to become noisy, and something was coming."
"This is radio wave interference, the entire area is affected by radio wave interference!" Such words came from the bridge in the window that was still open.
Suddenly the siren sounded loudly
"It seems that your compatriots are here too!" Kamiyu said calmly
"Actually, I don't want the two sides to continue fighting like this." Lux answered with a worried tone.
The situation on the bridge is still playing in the window.
"The Montgomery received a call and the rendezvous was aborted. The Archangel immediately turned around and evacuated."
"What's the enemy's combat strength?" Captain Malu asked
"Comparison of heat patterns, yellowwww.piaotia.comn) 3 units, and another one Wait, this is, this is aegis, x303 Holy Shield Gundam!" After the radar officer discovered the appearance of Holy Shield, his voice subconsciously began to change. .
"What a terrible response strategy!" Kamyu commented sarcastically after hearing the comparison of force between them.
"If I were the commander of the advance team, I would ask to speed up the rendezvous with the Archangel. Regardless of the combat effectiveness of the Adjuster battleship, the Archangel only needs to send its own mobile troops to hold back at least 2 of the opponent's ships. ms, the four ships cooperated with fire and air defense, and the remaining two ms were unable to do anything to the advance team. The four ships aimed their main guns at the adjuster's Nazca, which had a simple firepower configuration (the main facilities were used to carry ms, the firepower will naturally be inferior). Even if we can't win, at least we won't lose. Letting the Archangel evacuate alone is completely letting go of our only way to survive."
During this period of time, Kamyu clearly investigated the comparison of the combat strengths of the two sides.
"Kamiyu is very good at commanding battles?"
Lux looked at Kamyu in surprise. It was hard to imagine that this gentle young man in front of her knew so much about fighting. At the same time, she was also curious about whether high civilizations also had wars, or a little afraid. After all, war means aggression, and the situation of human beings is not as safe as imagined.
"This I am a first-level god and a non-restricted agent, which means I am responsible for fighting in the heaven. After all, in addition to the gods, there are demons in this world. Although both sides have used various measures to limit the number of injuries between battles. and the opponent¡¯s life, but fighting is still inevitable.¡±
"That's it"
"First-level combat configuration for all members!" Archangel also made its own choice
¡¾The steps between the friendly forces are uncoordinated, and the battle is at a disadvantage from the beginning. If you rush forward at this time, nothing may be saved! ¡¿
¡¾Should I be grateful that the advance team was attacked? Or should we feel sorry for this? ¡¿Kamiyu felt confused. Originally, he only had to act as a bystander, but now he felt confused as if he had entered the game.
He didn¡¯t know that soon after another girl¡¯s request, he was further pulled into this chaotic world.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
I have discovered that I am getting better at procrastinating recently, which is gratifying and gratifying. £® £® xd
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of of herself??
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Someone with infinite resentment: You are a bad example of a fairy! Grudge! Grudge! In the infinite curse (Content of the curse: You will never be able to reach the starting point! You will never be able to reach the starting point! (Numbers are omitted below))
;
Random dressing on a whim 008 value
The universe was shining with the flames of various explosions, artillery dragged the blazing flames through the dark void, and the missiles sent death announcements to the opponent with their long tail flames.
¡°Frigate Bernard is silent!¡±
"x303, Aegis is heading towards Law."
Montgomery's bridge was filled with suffocating air, and cold sweat broke out on everyone's forehead.
¡°Hit it down, shoot it down for me!¡± The captain finally couldn¡¯t help shouting.
In fact, the wrong decision at the beginning gave Cruze every opportunity to defeat him. Now, in such a passive situation, the captain can only shout such meaningless words.
"You actually let the stolen body be destroyed? How could there be such a ridiculous thing!" Undersecretary of Foreign Affairs Astal had already begun to panic.
Kamyu closed his eyes and frowned. Although he could not see the situation outside from his position, none of this could escape his induction. He watched with cold eyes as people struggled and suffered in this whirlpool called war.
Kamiyu, who was once a human being, hated this feeling of being superior to others. It was because of the ant-like attitude of high-level civilization towards low-level civilization that he lost everything. Although I have gained a lot now, what I lost is irreplaceable, just like what I have now is irreplaceable.
It was precisely because he saw the equal attitude towards life in Beldandy and many protoss that Kamyu chose to give up the confrontation and instead admitted that he was a member of the protoss, although this did not mean that he had forgiven him. ', I just let it go in order to prevent the world from suffering again, and for the sake of that promise.
¡°However, right now he really doesn¡¯t want to take any action, and he can¡¯t muster the energy to care about it. Maybe he doesn't want to interfere too much in this world to avoid being used as a weapon, or maybe he doesn't feel anything about such a small scene.
There is another reason: the gods cannot arbitrarily intervene and interfere in the management of major events in the outside world. Although this rule has become ineffective because the huge system of the World Tree has almost occupied the relationship of all known dimensions, but the rules are rules. , this happens to be the rare outside world of management.
Both the gods and demons attach great importance to the contract. As the two tribes at the top of the world, they will never break their promises. This is not only related to the credibility of both races, but also the pride and glory of the gods. However, the demons seem to attach great importance to the equivalent exchange of material and souls, and like to tamper with contracts.
In the Archangel's Gnaku
"You're so late! Boy, Captain Mu has already set off." Commander Madek Cao of the maintenance squad shouted reproachfully to Kira who was late.
"I'm sorry." After saying that, Kira jumped into the cockpit.
"The enemy is a Nazca-class ship with three GINNs, and aegis is also inside."
"Kira!" Se's slightly anxious avatar suddenly appeared, interrupting Milia's explanation.
"Fule's father is also in the advance team, please."
"I see."
Then Kira ejected out of the Archangel in Strike.
"Vesalis"
Seeing Strike and Archangel appear on the screen, Cruze smiled coldly.
¡°The protagonist finally appears, don¡¯t waste too much time on the minions!¡±
As if in response to Kruse's words, Aslan's holy shield turned into a ma form, and the "Skylla" 580mm abdominal-fixed complex phase energy cannon emitted a dazzling light, followed by a scarlet energy beam that easily tore the frigate apart. The weak armor on the belly of the hull of Law' (Law) penetrated through.
The heavily damaged frigate had a huge explosion. Everyone who saw this situation knew that the ship was hopeless.
"The frigate law is broken!"
The nervous and out-of-tune high-pitched voice of the radar operator came from the bridge of the Archangel again.
"gottfried, No. 1, aim and fire!"
"The missiles launched by Vesalis are flying towards the law!"
"Damn it!" Natal felt sincerely angry that the enemy even wanted to kill this ship that had lost its combat effectiveness and was paralyzed.
Fleur, who secretly came to the bridge, only heard the constant reports of the situation inside, and drifted in unknowingly.
"Frey?" Kaz, who was in the last row of the bridge, saw a flash of red flying past his eyes and shouted in surprise.
"Fule?" As Fleur's fianc¨¦, Sai put down what he was doing and pulled Fleur back.
"Dadwhere's dad's boat?" Fleur's voice was full of trembling surprise.
"We are in battle now. Non-combatants please leave the bridge!" Malu was displeased that this ignorant young lady barged into the bridge at this important moment.
"Which ship is daddy's ship? How's it going?" Fleur's heart was only concerned about her father's life and death.
"Fulei."
"What are you doing? Let me go!" Fleur struggled to break free from Sai's hand.
At this moment, a bright light flashed across the screen.
The frigate, which had been severely damaged, finally couldn't bear it anymore. With a huge explosion, the entire hull exploded.
¡°The law was sunk.¡±
Fleur stared blankly at the scene on the screen. When Sai realized that something was wrong, he immediately pulled Fleur and floated out of the bridge.
£® £® £® £® £® £®
¡¾What an ugly behavior! ¡¿ Regarding the adjuster's killing style, Kamyu couldn't help but frown deeper. The disgust for this world has sharply increased.
"Does Kamyu hate war?" Lux's question brought Kamyu's attention back.
"Why do you ask?"
"Because Kamyu has been frowning since the beginning of the battle"
"No" Kamyu shook his head
"I'm just thinking about what I should do? To this world, I'm just a passer-by, and I don't want to be too involved with this world."
"Because this world is really full of filth and ugliness. I can clearly feel it as I am just exposed to this world. ¡¿
Thinking of this, Kamyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh at himself
¡¾Isn¡¯t the development history of the Protoss also full of darkness? It's just that only two people know it. Compared to 'that', this world is really 'pure'. ¡¿
"But even so, it seems impossible to turn a blind eye to the battle happening at such a close distance outside."
¡¾He is really a kind-hearted adult! ] Lux thought quietly
However, she did not ask Kamyu to do anything. Because although Kamyu showed many wonderful abilities, he did not show the corresponding destructive power.
In this technology-dominated world, mobile phones are as small as 18 meters in size, and battleships are even bigger. No one can imagine that such a weak body can exert most of its capabilities in the universe. That is to say, subjective distrust is very Technology capabilities.
¡®Swipe¡¯ the door was suddenly opened
Fleur appeared at the door aggressively. The moment she saw Camille, a glimmer of light appeared in her eyes.
"Please, save my dad!" Fleur excitedly grabbed Camille's breast.
"Huh?" Camiyu, who didn't know the situation, looked at Fleur in confusion.
"Fleur's father is on the advance team's ship." Sai, who was following Fleur, explained.
"Don't you call yourself a god? Please, save my father!" Fleur roared hysterically, and her whole body began to tremble with sobs.
"It's not impossible to save her, but do you have the consciousness to pay for it?"
No one thought that Kamiyu would say such a thing, even Lux, who thought she already understood him, couldn't help but show a surprised expression.
"You have to understand that there is no gift out of thin air in the world. Exchange of equal value for one is a principle adhered to by both the gods and demons."
"Card"
Kamyu stretched out his hand to stop Lux who was about to say something.
"I" Fleur did not agree recklessly and regardless of the consequences. She only hesitated for a moment, and her face was full of determination.
"Dad is my only relative in this world. As long as you agree to it, I will accept it. Whether it is my body or my soul, I can agree to any conditions."
"Fulei!" Sai looked at his fianc¨¦e in shock, who was usually outspoken and always acting like a young lady.
"I understand!" Kamyu closed his eyes in relief
"The reward has been received and the contract has been established!"
As he said that, an ice-blue magic circle spread out under his feet.
"Huh?" Everyone in the room looked at Kamyu in surprise.
"But, I don't have anything yet" Fleur hasn't finished her words yet.
"We Gods don't need people's faith, nor do we need the world's wealth. Your pure, flawless, and sacrificial love for your father is more dazzling and beautiful than any gem! This alone is priceless. Very thank you for lettingI saw such beautiful scenery, this world is indeed valuable! "
Before he finished speaking, the magic circle suddenly closed, and Kamyu disappeared from everyone's eyes with a smile.
"He is really an incredible person~" Lux looked at the place where Kamiyu disappeared, her beautiful eyes flashed with strange emotions other than joy and touch.
"Thank you, thank you very much."
Fleur, whose heart suddenly relaxed, knelt on the ground and kept wiping the hot tears from her eyes with her hands.
"Be prepared for lohengrin! Ginn is coming! Where is strike?" Natal kept giving orders to the fire control officers.
"Captain!" Mu's communication appeared on the small screen next to Malu's armrest
"No way, if we don't evacuate, even we will be killed!"
"But" Ma Liu still hesitated
The muzzles of the two 120mm single-mounted high-energy convergent fire cannons on the "Vesalis" began to shine with green light.
Two thick green beams shot straight towards the scarred hull of the USS Montgomery
Seeing that the fatal blow was about to hit the target, a cold smile appeared on the corner of Kruse's mouth. He could already foresee that the Nelson-class cruiser would explode and disintegrate in the blazing fire, and then turn into debris in the universe.
"What!?" Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in shock that subverted common sense.
A huge circular magic array with a diameter of more than 300 meters completely covered the Montgomery. The ice-blue magic array slowly rotated in an orderly manner. The powerful firepower emitted by Nazca's 120mm single high-energy beam cannon even connected with the magic array. Not a single ripple was struck.
"How could such a thing happen?" Addis, the captain of "Vesalis", roared angrily, venting his uneasiness about the unknown in his heart.
The remaining two ginn quickly fired at the magic circle, but they couldn't even itch.
¡¾What a persistent group of people! ¡¿Kamiyu looked at the adjusters who were doing useless work with ridicule.
Many people on the Archangel breathed a sigh of relief, because the only person who could use this method beyond common sense was the one on the ship now.
"Really, our Lord God has finally taken action! If I had known better, we should have asked him from the beginning!" Mu commented in an unscrupulous tone
"This" Ma Liu didn't know how to say Mu's words. Maybe she also regretted not thinking of Kamiyu.
"It seems like they won't leave without giving me a lesson!" ¡¿
After making such a decision, Kamyu turned into a golden light and rushed towards the adjuster.
"Arant! Be careful on the right!" Aslan, who had stopped shooting with Strike, saw a golden light flash past on the screen and rushed towards a ginn
"What? Where is it?"
When the pilot of the ginn came to his senses, he saw a golden light network appearing in front of him, covering his body.
¡°Ah~~¡± Alant couldn¡¯t help but let go of the joystick, covered his eyes with his hands and let out a scream.
However, after half a sound, I didn¡¯t even feel any vibration in the body. When he came back to his senses, only the torso and head were left of his ginn. If it weren't for the body's alarm sound, he would never have believed that all this was true.
"Damn it!"
Seeing his companions being cut into 'human sticks', the remaining ginn took out a 27mm armored assault rifle and shot towards the golden light. Aslan also gave up the entanglement with Kira and used a 60mm high-energy beam rifle. Also fired.
But how could the aiming speed of this crude humanoid weapon, which didn't even have brainwave control technology and was controlled by a joystick, be able to keep up with Kamyu's.
Such firing is just aimless shooting, maybe it can give them a sense of psychological security!
Then in the second part, ginn also followed in the footsteps of his companions under a network of light.
Of course, Vesalis was not idle. He understood that using the main gun to attack the light was just a cannon to fight mosquitoes, so all the missile launcher hatches on the ship were opened, and the missiles were fired all over the sky. It was hoped that such a missile could be relied on. The curtain prevents the opponent from getting closer.
Seeing this, Kamiyu suddenly showed a mischievous smile [This should be very interesting! ¡¿
??¡ª¡ª
PS: The reason why wide-area magic is not used is that Kamyu doesn¡¯t want to kill anyone. (I can¡¯t guarantee it anymore.)
PS: Perhaps Kira becoming the King of Human Sticks was influenced by Kamyu¡¯s actions this time? xd
?Another ps: Camiyu may take some drastic actions to shock Cruze (I can¡¯t guarantee it, it¡¯s still under consideration.)
;
Random wear on a whim 009 retreat
Kamyu suddenly showed a mischievous smile
¡¾This should be interesting! ¡¿
He waved his right hand gently in the direction of the missile, and a triangular magic circle the same size as the missile suddenly appeared under the large group of missiles with long tail flames in the distance.
?????????????? Then the magic array was like cells multiplying, appearing under all the missiles in a short moment.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ripples rippled through the universe, and then it quickly returned to calm, as if what happened before didn't exist at all.
However, at this moment, the bridge of Vesalis is filled with a heavy atmosphere
"Missiles, all missiles disappeared!" The fire control officer's voice had already disappeared. Victory was already close at hand, but such a strange situation occurred at the end.
"Disappeared!? What nonsense are you talking about!? Were you shot down?" Addis punched the armrest of the captain's chair hard.
"No! The heat source generated by the explosion was not detected! It really disappeared!" Although the fire control officer was about to collapse, he still believed in what he saw.
The video of the missile disappearing was also played on the main screen.
"Damn it, what the hell is going on!" Addis couldn't help but unscrew a few buttons of his military coat. This was the first time he felt that the air on the bridge was so suffocating.
Kruse sat in his seat, silently watching the situation on the screen. No expression could be seen on the face blocked by the mask, but just like this, he exuded a calm atmosphere. Because of his performance, the people on the Vesalis never collapsed.
"The radar still can't pick it up?"
"The radar has no response, and the airborne radars of ginn and aegis also have no response!"
Of course, there was no response. Kamyu's mass is inherently small (compared to MA and MS), and it is not a metal machine, so Kamyu didn't even take any anti-detection measures, but the other party still couldn't detect it. His presence. We can only rely on the most primitive visual inspection.
"The unknown object flew towards aegis!"
"Order, Alant and Lidis return immediately! The aircraft should still be able to move, right?" Cruze, who had been silent for a while, finally spoke.
"It's okay. The opponent didn't destroy the propulsion devices of the two machines, they just destroyed the limbs."
¡¾Is the other party¡¯s purpose just to force us back? Why did it appear now? If it was a joint secret weapon, shooting down Alant and the others would be the most reasonable choice. ] Cruze was thinking puzzledly in his heart.
"do not underestimate me!"
Aslan turned aegis into ma form and flew towards the direction of the golden light.
The 580mm fixed phase energy cannon on the abdomen roared violently the moment it was aimed, and the red beam of light hit the golden light head-on.
"Aslan, well done!!" Addis couldn't help but roared out. This humiliation to the entire Cruze team made them suffocate a lot of anger. Everyone hopes and fantasizes that the other person will be annihilated by high energy and become dust in the universe.
"What!?"
The blazing red energy was cut into several branches, and the golden light continued to rush towards aegis at an unabated speed.
Aslan's reaction was not unpleasant. He immediately transformed Aegis back into his human form. Four lightsabers stretched out from his limbs and slashed forward.
The shrill siren echoed in the cockpit. Just like Ginn, Aslan didn't even feel the vibration, but the weapons on his limbs had been removed at some point.
"Launch all the Vesalis bombs and reload the signal flares at the same time. Send a retreat signal immediately after firing all the bombs!" Kruse ordered decisively.
"But why did the captain use a retreat signal?" For Addis, using this retreat signal in front of the coalition forces was a very dishonorable act.
"Of course it's necessary!" Kruse returned to his usual confident smile
"The other party only removed the combat capability of our aircraft, but did not harm the pilot. This shows that the other party does not have the intention to be completely hostile to us. At least it does not belong to the coalition. Therefore, we just need to make it understand that we I have already given up on the difficulties so that I will not suffer unnecessary losses.¡±
"In that case, why do we need to launch a missile again?"
"You have to do a complete show, otherwise we won't be able to explain our failure to zaft! We need more favorable evidence."
This time, Addis finally understood what Cruze meant, nodded and gave the order:
"After all the bombs are fired, theI used flares to retreat, and at the same time, all the cameras on Vesalis focused on the missiles and the opponent, and captured every one of them for me! "
"yes!"
A series of missiles were fired from the Nazca-class battleship again, and then, a three-color flare was shot out in the universe, and the bright light of the flare illuminated the surrounding space. At the same time, Nazca's slender hull began to slowly turn 180 degrees. This speed was calculated, and the missile could just complete the turn after reaching the target distance.
Aslan also drove Aegis, which had transformed into a ma form, and immediately returned to Vesalis without any hesitation.
¡¾cut! He actually played such a little trick, it seems he needs to be taught a little more lesson! ¡¿Kamiyu immediately guessed that the other party's intention was to collect as much information about him as possible.
¡¾Anyway, such a small ship needs to carry MS and have firepower configuration, so there shouldn't be many missiles left, so let me reduce the weight for you, just think of it as the cost of collecting data for you! ¡¿
At this time, Kamyu finally stopped and stood in the void. The white light shrouded himself, and only three pairs of huge white wings of more than ten meters behind him suddenly opened.
He pulled out his beloved sword from the void, a blue-green crystal sword - Dawn.
Then raise it high above your head.
"What is that? An angel?"
Not only the Vesalis, but also the people on the Montgomery looked at the three pairs of huge wings in surprise.
"Oh God! From now on I am your believer" Many soldiers of the Union Army began to pray according to the way the previous generation had told them.
Since the launch of George Glenn's exploration ship "Tsiolkovsky" to Jupiter in CE15, the existence of a new human being (coordinator) has been publicly confirmed. Subsequently, the manufacturing method was disclosed on the Internet, and the world's public opinion began to debate whether the coordination technology was evil or not.
However, the religious circles are the party that has suffered the most serious impact, so the authorities from all religious circles have determined that this technology violates the "god's domain" and defines it as a heresy.
c.e.29 George Glenn returns from Jupiter with "evidence01". The fossils were transported to the L5 research colony satellite "Ecliptic" for detailed investigation. The Investigative Committee stated: "It is completely impossible to detect that the object is fake and that it is very likely to have a level of intelligence equivalent to that of a whale or even higher." As a result, all religious circles fell into chaos.
c.e.30 "Palestine Conference" was held. Although authorities from all walks of life gathered together, they were still unable to reach a unified opinion. As a result, the religious community lost its authoritative position in public opinion and gradually faded out of the stage of history.
Then, with the funding of the Azrael chaebol of the Atlantic Federation, religious fanatics formed extremists like Blue Cosmos.
Until ce70, perhaps only the oldest generation could still remember the religious prayer methods, and it was they who told these prayer methods as interesting stories to their children and grandchildren in their spare time.
"This is!" Kruse suddenly thought of the astronomical photo sent by Plant, which showed the tiny light spots like wings.
"If it is really what we are responsible for investigating, then what a coincidence!" He murmured these words and let out a self-deprecating chuckle again.
The long sword was swung down slowly, but the not-so-fast speed left a long series of afterimages wherever the dawn passed.
A wound of tens of meters suddenly appeared in the dark space ahead. The strong suction force kept pulling everything around, and all the missiles that were originally flying were sucked in.
"The whole ship speeds up and leaves the space area immediately!"
The propeller behind Vesalis was immediately boosted to maximum output, but even so, there was no sign of advancement at all, and instead it began to move slowly backwards.
Fortunately, the rift did not last long. After a brief struggle, Nazca, without the suction pull, fled hurriedly into the endless depths of the universe.
"It seems that the other party is very dissatisfied with our probing behavior!" Kruse said pretending to be relaxed, while quietly wiping the cold sweat on his forehead with one hand.
Addis, who was about to say something, was diverted by the report from his subordinates.
"Report! Just now the system reported that the 450mm multi-purpose vertical launch system and 66mm dual railgun on the ship could not be detected, and the people in the weapons depot reported that these weapons had disappeared!"
"Disappeared?"
"Yes, it's as if it hasn't been reinstalled at all. The fracture is brand new and neat, with no overcut or undercut! The same is true for the fracture of the MS whose limbs were cut off. If it was a thermal attack, fractureThere will definitely be traces of re-solidification after melting, and ship-cutting knives and the like will also have cutting traces left by high-speed friction. The cut place is very smooth, it would be fine if it was just ginn, but aegis is equipped with phase shift armor. It is difficult to imagine any material that can do this. "
This is indeed not something that can be done by matter. Although Dawn can do it, Kamyu obviously does not want to use such a laborious method, but directly uses dimensional cutting. Although the consumption of cutting off large objects is not worth the loss, but if it is only within 10 meters It's a very useful tool.
"Well~ compared with everyone's lives, just paying for a few airframes and ship-based weapons is already very cheap. We have nothing to complain about!" Cruze comforted with that magnetic voice.
"Speaking of which, how's the video going?"
"It's very clear. Although the last space pull caused a lot of interference in the system, most of them can be submitted as good materials!"
"That's good! In this way, it can be submitted to the Supreme Council as information on new secret weapons developed by natural persons. Maybe the peace faction can make up its mind!"
"Please allow me to be rude!" the intelligence analyst said after saluting.
"However, I think this is obviously not achievable with the earth's existing technology. Is this really possible?"
"The other party is obviously biased towards the Earth Army. Since we have already fought, we don't have to worry about it anymore." Although Cruze's excuse was far-fetched, it was not unreasonable.
¡¾Moreover, it¡¯s not like Strike¡¯s driver has never done this before! ] Cruze hopes that the stronger the fight between the two sides, the happier they will be.
Aboard the Archangel
The magic circle reappeared in Lux's room, and Kamyu's figure gradually emerged.
"Short-distance space jumps are no longer a problem. Take advantage of the moment and I will teleport you back to the Nazca-class ship immediately. After a while, the joint warship will be in trouble after connecting with this ship." Kamyu just came out. He spoke.
There really isn¡¯t much time now. If the Archangel and Montgomery connect, it won¡¯t be a good thing for both myself and Lux.
"Um, are you leaving?"
It was only then that Kamyu discovered that Fleur was still in the room.
"Why are you still here?"
Kamyu was very surprised that Fleur was still here.
¡¾At this critical moment, it will be troublesome if you get entangled. ¡¿
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
I asked Brother Mosquito to make a picture of Camillo¡¯s character and put it in one of Camillo¡¯s character cards. Let¡¯s take a look at it tonight! (The review time is really annoying) The picture below is the version without dull fur (I always feel that this style of painting with dull fur is weird.)
The plot of Seed may have to be stopped for a while, because the plot of My Goddess cannot keep up. When it is interrupted, someone's appearance will cause big spoilers for the plot of My Goddess, so I am going to spend time updating My Goddess. extra
ps: I am preparing to move during this period, so I am looking for a rental house everywhere. I was originally so busy that I planned to take a day off today, but in order to repay Mosquito for photoshopping for me, I stayed up late coding this chapter. [[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20102/6/1368580634010323449223750709408.jpg]]].com welcomes all book friends to come and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here! ;
Random dressing on a whim 010 Buried feelings
"Umhas it been tested" Lax asked doubtfully
"Well, just use the missiles just now." Kamyu replied seriously
Fortress of Boaz
This cosmic fortress built of huge meteorites was originally the "nova" of the United East Asian Republic. After it was captured by zaft, it was transformed into zaft's cosmic frontline defense base.
control center
"Radar response! Missile incoming! Direct hit in 15 seconds from distance"
"What!? Is the Earth Army attacking? Why did you find out now? Damn it! Everyone is ready for battle, and MS is ready to go out."
Sparse ship-based missiles cannot shake this super huge fortress, and aimless attacks cannot even scratch it.
"No trace of the Earth Army found!"
"How could it be!? Send out a reconnaissance plane, and you must find it for me!"
"yes!"
At this moment, an officer hurried to the commander's side
"Reportreport! Guidemissile!"
"I know there are missiles coming!" The commander waved his hand impatiently like shooing away mosquitoes.
"No I mean the guide the missile is right outside!"
"I know it's outside!"
"It's not the universe!" The officer gritted his teeth and finally stopped stuttering.
"But outside, right outside the door!"
"Are you kidding!?" The commander stared at the officer with an idiot look.
"Really, Commander, you can see it when you turn around!"
Following the direction pointed by the officer, the commander¡¯s forehead was covered with cold sweat.
Outside the gate of the control center, the narrow passage was filled with rows of standard missiles. What frightened the handlers the most were the few missiles with tail flames sticking out of the walls inside the fortress. missile, if you look carefully you will find that it is clearly printed with "made¡¤in¡¤november" (November, multi-purpose practical production project)
Fortunately, for some reason these missiles have lost their warheads.
¡°What a bastard, what idiot put dangerous items in this place.¡± The commander finally calmed down after cursing for a while. He also thought clearly that this could not possibly be done by one person.
"Call someone to handle it immediately, it must be fast!"
"yes!"
It seems that from this day on, this news became the most widely circulated supernatural event in zaft, also known as: the mysterious Boaz missile attack.
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Why are you still here?"
"Well, I haven't repaid you yet!" Although Fleur said this, she herself had not thought about how to repay Kamiyu.
"Didn't I say it? The sincere love you have shown for your father is the best reward. We respect the contract very much and will never charge extra reward." Kamyu just wants to let her leave as soon as possible.
"But for me, this is just receiving your favor in vain" Fleur explained eagerly.
"Kira also fought hard, and he worked hard to protect everyone on the ship before this. Why doesn't anyone feel that he has received a favor from him in vain?"
"This is because" Fleur opened her mouth to speak, but she still couldn't find a reasonable reason to convince herself.
Is it because the other party is an adjuster that I hate? Or do you think it's natural to accept his protection because you're a friend?
However, Kamyu didn¡¯t mean to criticize her. After all, a few days ago, she was just a rich young lady who was favored by her father, lived carefree on a neutral satellite far away from the disputes, and knew nothing about the world. Now that she has undergone such a big change, she has to admit that she Inner excellence is just a lack of understanding and experience of worldly affairs.
¡¾Really, I'm off topic again! ¡¿
Kamyu shook his head helplessly, and he habitually guided the topic deeper. For a moment, he had forgotten that he and Lacus were planning to run away. So he quickly said
"I'm sorry, I'm used to speaking freely in the heavenly world. Please forgive me if I have offended you in any way." (There are so many people in the heavenly world with venomous tongues. Kamiyu is not ranked at all. It's just in terms of strength and status. No one dares to argue with him.)
"Although we didn't get along for long, I was quite happy on this ship, but when the captain can't make the decision, there will be a lot of trouble. So please tell the captain and everyone that we will meet again if we are destined."
"Do you want to get a plant?" FleurSome of them looked warily in the direction of Lux, not sure if it was because they were worried about Kamyu joining the Zaft side, or if they had another purpose.
"No, I'm going to Earth. After all, Plant doesn't have any items in its collection that can help me find my way home."
"That's it~" It felt like Fleur was relieved.
"Compared with the wealth of external objects, the treasures of the body are more precious. Compared with the treasures of the body, the treasures of the soul are more important. Although life is also very precious, if there is no heart that considers others, it will be It doesn¡¯t matter if you are happy. So, try not to be so willful, and get along with everyone sincerely, maybe you will see a different scene."
By the time Kamiyu reacted, his hand had already been on Fleur's head unconsciously, and the latter didn't seem to have any objection.
"Ah! I'm sorry, this is your father's job. I hope he doesn't mind." Kamiyu stretched out his hand angrily.
"No"
"No! The Montgomery has already connected with the Archangel." Camille suddenly interrupted what Fleur wanted to say.
"We should go too."
When he came to Lux, a magic circle rose under his feet.
"Wait!" Fleur suddenly stopped Camillo.
"Ehwell~" When she turned around, she only saw Fleur's face quickly enlarging in her eyes. Then her lips felt moist, and her lubricated tongue penetrated her mouth, which shocked Kamiyu even more. The fragrant breath It came to my nose, and I subconsciously pushed Fleur away gently.
Kamyu's face turned red and she covered her kissed lips, while Lax's face on the side became gloomy unconsciously. An unspeakable stuffiness settled in her chest, and there was a trace of rich sadness in her heart. lingering.
"Dowhat?"
"This is the only gift of thanks I can give you." Fleur also blushed, seeming to remember what Camillo just said, so she added.
"Just forgive me for this last, final act of willfulness!"
"Um"
The light of the magic circle became brighter and brighter, and Fleur realized that the moment of separation from the other party was getting closer, so she shouted
"Will we meet again?"
"I think it will."
"We must, we must meet again!" Fleur shouted towards the halo, but the two of them had already disappeared in the faint halo. In Fleur's eyes, Camille just left a faint smile.
"Is this here?" Lux felt dizzy for a while, and then the scene gradually became clearer. It was surrounded by an open space filled with debris, and there were several ginns with broken limbs around them.
Several personnel wearing green Zaft uniforms are busy here, but even if they are close at hand, the Zaft soldiers turn a blind eye to them.
"This is because I learned the lesson from last time, so I used light filtering magic. Now they can't hear us or see us." Kamyu explained to himself
"Because the spatial coordinates were hastily marked during the battle, we should be in Gnaku now."
"What's wrong?" Kamiyu asked in confusion when he found that Lux didn't react at all.
"Isn't it the sequelae of being unable to adapt to space transfer? What's worse, people in this world do this without knowing whether they can withstand the shock of space fluctuations."
Kamyu has begun to anxiously gather green magic light in his hand, preparing to give Lux a trial treatment.
"Pfft~hehehe" Seeing Kamiyu's nervous look, the feeling of depression that had made people feel depressed not long ago suddenly disappeared, and Lux ??couldn't help but chuckle.
"Could it be said that a jump in spatial properties will cause damage to the nervous system?"
"I'm fine" Lux interrupted Kamyu's random thoughts with her usual calm and warm smile.
¡¾I just feel that seeing you and Miss Astaire together is very exciting. £® £® £® ¡¿
"That's good!" Kamyu breathed a sigh of relief
"I'll take you directly to the bridge!" As he said that, the magic circle rose again under his feet.
"Where's Kamiyu?" There was a hint of disappointment in Lux's tone. Just now she was happy that Kamiyu was separated from Miss Frey Astaire. Didn't she expect that it would be her turn so soon? ?
"Of course I will accompany you to the bridge! If you suddenly appeared on this ship alone, how would you explain it? I already know that there is no magic in this world, and people do not believe in magic, so if you answer truthfully£® £® £® £® "Having said this, Kamyu sighed and shook his head, showing an expression that said you understand the consequences.
"As long as I appear with you and then disappear at the right time, all the problems will be focused on me. In addition to the battle just now, they will not believe it. In this case, it will be much easier for you." Camille shrugged indifferently.
¡¾Why are you so gentle to me? £® £® £® ] Lux thought silently
"No, he is not only so gentle to me, but also to Miss Frey Astaire, and to everyone, because gentleness and kindness are his nature. But. £® £® £® ¡¿
Lux felt that she seemed to be really tempted, and wanted to continue to get that tenderness, and wanted to have the tenderness that was unique to her. But. £® £® £®
¡¾He is not from this world, he is a superior being, and he always wants to return to his own world. And what about yourself? Although he has a noble status, he is just a mortal in his eyes, and he already has a fianc¨¦. ¡¿
"What's wrong?"
Kamiyu stared at Lux with tears in her eyes, and touched her face with her hands. She felt a bad feeling in her heart, just like Fleur had pounced on her just now.
"Thank you!"
With that said, Lacus stood up on her tiptoes and gently pressed her lips to Kamyu¡¯s face. Because of her different personality and upbringing, she really couldn't act as openly as Fleur. Such behavior could be said to be deviant.
¡¾Oops! ¡¿Kamiyu just had bad thoughts flashing through his mind
The two of them were once again wrapped in the white magic light, and then disappeared into Gnaku
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
I don¡¯t know what it would be like if Lux appeared on the bridge with Camille in a kissing position and was seen by everyone (Okay! I really want to do this.)
Yesterday, Mosquito suggested that we do a Valentine¡¯s Day extra special issue on February 14th. (Celebrating the New Year~~International students also have to celebrate the New Year, otherwise it would be such a tragedy! So I want to save some manuscripts.)
ps: I was lying in front of the computer today, and I couldn't help but feel like coding. I couldn't hold back a single word for a long time. So I didn¡¯t code it out until now. Please forgive me~
;
Random travel on a whim 011 Heading to Earth
Vesalius, everyone on the bridge now feels like they are facing an enemy.
Because just now, next to the large navigation chart platform behind the captain's seat, a strange pattern that had never been seen before appeared and began to rotate non-stop. Everyone seemed to realize that something was about to appear, and the sergeants on the bridge pointed their weapons at the center of the pattern.
Kruse was thinking about what was going to happen.
¡¾It seems that the other party is not here to kill everyone, as long as there is still room for negotiation, there will be no problem. ¡¿
Yes, Kruse's idea is very correct. The other party can easily destroy his own ship. There is no need to use this method. If the other party really wants to attack his ship, it means that he has no intention of starting a war.
As a flash of light passed away, the sergeants who had been nervously watching the magic circle involuntarily lowered their hands that had just raised their firearms, with incredible expressions of surprise on their faces.
Plant¡¯s famous singer, the perfect woman admired and yearned for by countless people, Miss Lux Klein actually kissed another person in public, which left these Zaft soldiers not knowing what to do.
I know that if this continues, the morale on my side will be lost, and there will be no room for discussion. Of course, he didn't know that Kamyu had no intention of talking to him, but he just came to see him off and left immediately.
¡°Ah hum~~¡± As the captain, Kruse had to remind the two of them to pay attention to the occasion.
"Ah~" Lux screamed after reacting, and a slight blush flashed across her face for a moment, but the long-term education she received immediately restored her calm expression.
"Miss Lux, although we don't want to comment on your orientation, we still ask you to pay attention to the occasion." Kruse's words were full of obvious ridicule.
I have to say that Cruze is very clever. With these words, the tense atmosphere on the bridge gradually calmed down.
However, things did not go as smoothly as everyone thought. The adjusters who were originally in a weightless state suddenly felt a pull, and several people fell to the ground unexpectedly.
"Gravity!?" Just as everyone in Zaft was amazed, Kamyu spoke.
"Sorry, I don't like talking to others with my head raised!" A faint voice echoed in the quiet bridge. With the words, everyone felt that the gravity exerted on themselves had more than doubled, and everyone was bearing it. They kept bending down, and some even half-knelt on the ground.
Such behavior is obviously a demonstration. Even if they don't get along for a long time, Kamyu hopes that the other party can understand his situation. (There was a saying a long time ago: Mortal! You have to understand your situation.)
"Captain Cruze, I'm just expressing my gratitude to Camillo for saving my life." Lux replied very politely, and at the same time, she was trying to ease the awkward atmosphere just now. Camillo also cooperated and put it away. The extra gravity was removed, but everyone was still firmly bound to the ground.
The words did not mention Kamyu's gender issue at all. Kamyu also understood that the other party mistook him for a woman, but this was good, at least he didn't need to add unnecessary trouble to Lacus, so he didn't Make no excuses.
"Kamiyu?" Although it was clear that Lux was referring to the person next to her, in order to take the initiative, he had to obtain more information.
"This is the first time we meet. My name is Kamyu. If you want to ask me what I am, just think of me as an alien or a person from another world."
Kamyu didn¡¯t bother to explain his identity as a god to them. Instead of struggling to explain to them for a long time, he might as well express it in a way they could understand. Anyway, they would never see each other again after a while, so there was no need to explain it to passers-by. clear.
"This is really surprising!"
"However, there is no sign of surprise in your tone and expression!"
The blond man in front of him who was wearing a mask and could talk freely in front of him more or less attracted some of Kamiyu's attention. He always felt that there was a familiar aura about him.
And Cruze was calculating in his mind the impact this person in front of him would have on his plan.
"Then, what is the purpose of Lord Kamyu's arrival?"
"Of course I will escort Miss Lux back to your protection." Kamyu said without any hesitation.
"Thank you very much for your help. If Miss Lux disappears unfortunately, it will be an absolutely tragic loss for Plant!"
The soldiers wanted to take Lux back to the room at Cruze's signal.
Kamyu, who was talking to Cruze, suddenly felt hisMy sleeve was pulled.
"Huh?" When he turned around, he found that Lux was holding on to his sleeve tightly, unwilling to leave.
"What's wrong?" Kamyu was very confused about Lux's move, and then he suddenly realized that he was smart.
"Don't worry, are you still worried that I will be hurt by them?"
¡¾No, how is that possible? It's good if you don't hurt us. ] Hearing the words of Kamyu, everyone felt a sense of absurdity in their hearts. At this moment, everyone already understood that the person in front of them had cut their own ships and mobile suits into "human sticks".
¡°A being that can survive in an environment like the universe, a being that can cut through space at will, wants to hurt the opponent with such a weak individual weapon in his hand? It's better to stuff yourself into a fish and launch it out!
¡¾What a slow guy! ] Lacus also muttered dissatisfiedly in her heart.
Lacus held onto Kamyu just because she was afraid that after she was taken down, she would never see him again without even saying goodbye. When she thought about it, a heart-wrenching pain arose in her heart. No matter what, Lacus Neither is willing to face this kind of separation.
However, in this case, I hope Kamyu can come and say goodbye to me before leaving. This sentence can never be said in public.
"Huh?" He watched Lux ??open his mouth to speak to him, and his eyes wandered to the people around him. Kamyu also seemed to understand that the other party seemed to have some inconvenience to say in public.
Finally, Lux¡¯s lips changed briskly. £® £® £® £®
[I see! ] Kamiyu smiled slightly, and the voice appeared directly in Lux's mind.
Lux breathed a sigh of relief, and then followed a man in green clothes floating towards the door, but still looked back at Kamyu with worry from time to time, until she disappeared out of the hatch.
"Now that Miss Lux has been returned, my mission has been completed." After saying that, Kamiyu bowed slightly and prepared to leave.
"Please wait." Cruze suddenly stopped Camillo.
Such behavior also made other people who were originally relaxed tense up again. Perhaps most people were complaining in their hearts that Kruse would keep the God of Plague who had finally sent him away.
"Is there anything else?"
"I just want to know your purpose, your purpose of coming to Earth." Kruse still said gently with his magnetic voice.
"Please understand, after all, the current situation in the Earth's sphere is complex enough, and we must make careful considerations."
"In other words, do you want to confirm whether I am an enemy?" Kamiyu recalled what the other party meant.
"Not only that, the key is - whose enemy you are."
¡°That¡¯s it.¡± A playful smile appeared on Kamyu¡¯s face
"What if I say I have no comment?"
"Then we can only say that we are sad, it's just a routine thing for me." Kruse spread his hands forward and shrugged helplessly, but there was a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth.
Kamyu finally understood why he felt familiar with him. He was so similar. In terms of personality and greed, he was a replica of his teacher, but his heart was filled with too much gloom and darkness. The inner cry of pain, the cry that wants everything to be destroyed.
"Hahaha" Kamiyu laughed heartily, and it took a while before he stopped laughing.
"You are a very interesting person!"
"Thank you for the compliment." The other party happily accepted Kamiyu's 'praise'
"Don't worry, I'm just a passer-by who accidentally got lost here, and I have no intention of getting involved in your war game with the Earth." As he spoke, Kamyu's figure gradually faded away in the magic circle.
"By the way, your body's vitality is passing extremely fast. If it continues at this rate, you will be able to move for up to 3 or 4 years before your functions cease."
Kamyu¡¯s words made Cruze¡¯s expression stiffen, and then he asked in a voice that suppressed excitement and eagerness.
"Is there any treatment?"
"It's very simple, but you are now" Before he could finish his words, Kamyu had already disappeared from the bridge with the magic circle, and the Zaft soldiers who were originally bound to the ground by gravity immediately arrived and felt relieved. , the whole person also began to float with the weightless state.
"Hmph!" Cruze's fist angrily hit the tactical walking platform.
"But, it doesn't matter. As long as he doesn't interfere, everything will go according to plan. I always have only one goal. Kira Yamato¡ª¡ª?I can't forgive you! ¡¿
Vesalius, in a certain room
"Why does everyone want the world to be destroyed so much?" Kamyu couldn't help but murmured as he walked out of the teleportation array.
"What are you talking about?" Although she was confused, Lux still looked at Kamyu with surprise on her face.
"It's nothing, I mean, as I agreed with you just now, I came to say goodbye to you."
When Lux, who originally saw Kamiyu arriving as promised, her face immediately fell in surprise.
"Really? So fast?"
Recalling that on the Archangel, he gave me warmth and help when I was helpless and frightened. Always treat yourself equally and talk and laugh with yourself. It seems that this difficult day has become my happiest day.
Lux suddenly grabbed the corner of Kamyu's clothes tightly and buried her head in Kamyu's chest like a beautiful bird.
"That" For a moment, Kamiyu didn't know what to do.
"That's it!" Lux suddenly grasped Kamyu's lapel tightly and said in a slightly pleading voice.
"Just for a moment, please let me be willful for a moment."
The hand that originally wanted to pull Lux away stopped when he heard the sound, and gradually placed his hand on Lux's head, gently following the soft and warm pink hair.
"There's no need to be so sad. Distance is not a problem for me. I promise that I will definitely come see you as long as I have time."
"Really?" Lux only thought that Kamyu was saying something to comfort herself.
"The gods do not allow lying. (Urd often lies, and how many of the laws of heaven are of practical value to Kamyu?)" Lux responded with a reassuring smile.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
A ray of red light flashed near the Vesalius and headed straight towards the earth.
Lux lay on the table with her face on one hand and looked at the direction of the light, until she could no longer see it. The two fingers of the other hand held a feather that exuded warm white light, and kept turning it, with a happy (?) smile on the corner of his mouth.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
It¡¯s so tiring to say that I have to go out to look at houses during the Chinese New Year (as long as the agent doesn¡¯t give me any information, I have to keep looking!)
All right! Of course, during the Spring Festival, we should beat the gongs and encourage the lions, but £® £® £® £®
By the way, why are the people over there, from the lion dancers to the gongs and drums, all locals (Australians) with high noses, blue eyes, and yellow hair! !
ps: Attached is a picture of Kamiyo when he was a child (after all, it is a modified one, not an original one, so please forgive me.) [[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20102/13/1368580634016591176194483568881.jpg]]]
The website welcomes all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here! ;
Random wear on a whim 012 No peace
This is a desert in Turkey east of the Suez Canal.
Outside an ancient building that resembled a temple, two burly men were wrapped in thick coats, holding deadly weapons and carrying pitch-black rifles on their shoulders nonchalantly, chatting away.
"Why do we have to come to guard this place where birds don't poop in the middle of the night?"
"Who knows! Maybe the bosses above want to come here to hunt ducks!"
"Duck hunting? Hahaha" The person who answered looked at the endless desert and then laughed loudly.
"Maybe we can hunt a big tiger!"
"Yes~~Hahaha"
Everyone knows that there are no tigers in the desert, but in North Africa to the west of the canal, there is a man known as the Desert Tiger - Bartfield
The adjusters accepted the mocking title of the natural man with peace of mind, and showed off smugly. The adjusters who claim to be a new human race that transcends humans are so ignorant of the earth's ecology that they are almost mentally retarded. This behavior has become the biggest laughing stock in the long conversations between the Earth United and the Blue Cosmos.
The night in the desert was extremely cold. A gust of cold wind blew by, and the two of them subconsciously tightened their clothes.
Anyone who spends a long night in this remote, uninhabited and worthless place will complain. The most important thing is that there is no extra compensation for such drudgery.
"I heard that because of the recent theft of many precious ancient religious-related items in the world, people above have begun to strengthen the security of these items."
"Who will steal these things now?" Another person said nonchalantly.
Indeed, since the emergence of adjuster technology, religion has completely declined. Things like religious instruments in the past, apart from their cultural and historical value, have long lost their sacred and bright coat.
The so-called people above are the leaders of Blue Cosmos. After the decline of the religion, the supporters of the original religion formed a staunch anti-regulator group - Blue Cosmos with the funding of the Azrael Foundation. . The original religious items and other items are also protected by the blue cosmos.
"Who do you think did it? Those monsters in the sky?"
"Don't be ridiculous, those monsters won't even take a look at these things, they are all blasphemy."
Another gust of cold wind blew through. £® £® £®
"Bah, bah, bah! Damn it, what time is it now?" One of the people who originally wanted to take a drink of water but lifted the veil spat out the sand that had been caught in his mouth by the cold wind. While complaining, he hoped to get to his shift sooner. time. (People in the desert wear veils most of the time to protect themselves from the wind and sand.)
"It will be 4 o'clock in the morning soon." The companion looked at the tactical watch on his wrist
"It's strange. At this time, Adelia and the others should have already come out to change shifts. Why is there no movement at all?"
"Could it be that?"
The two of them were startled at the same time. They pulled the bolts of their weapons, opened the safety bolts, and quickly ran towards the interior of the temple. At the same time, they began to call other companions on the radio.
"How is the situation?" someone asked on the radio
¡°There is something very wrong. After entering the interior, I didn¡¯t find any movement at all.¡±
Yes, at this time, the lack of movement is the biggest anomaly.
"Hey~ Adelia, wake up! Damn it!"
Soon, the people inside who were supposed to come out to change shifts were found to have fallen asleep.
"Attention to all units, attention to all units, it is confirmed that someone has invaded the temple. Fire is allowed, no matter life or death! Repeat, fire is allowed, no matter life or death" The voice on the radio suddenly stopped.
Just when everyone thought he had died, the man's words of emotion, including emotion and shock, appeared on the radio.
"Oh~christ! (Oh~ God! Christ means Christ in religion)"
"What's wrong? McCourt? What did you see?"
"You will never believe what I saw?" McCourt said in a trembling voice
"if¡¤anyone¡¤does¡¤not¡¤love¡¤the¡¤lord¡¤jesus¡¤christ! let¡¤him¡¤be¡¤accursed! oh¡¤lord.come!amen. Come! Amen!)¡± (Note: From [New Testament] 1 Corinthians)
An unprecedented voice of sincerity spread over the radio, and everyone could imagine that at this moment, McCourt was crossing himself on his chest.At this moment, the scene of breaking his own attempt is happening in front of McCourt's eyes.
A young man with a handsome face that is not like a mortal has his feet lifted off the ground without gravity, floating slightly in the air. His whole body is shrouded in a holy milky white halo, and three pairs of meters long are spread out behind him, emitting a dazzling white light. The wings of light are holding the target that was supposed to be protected in both hands.
But at this moment, he was completely unable to think of any resistance. The only thing he wanted to do was to throw away the weapon in his hand, then kneel on the ground, deeply repenting for the sins he had committed.
On the altar, the young man finally opened his eyes, turned his head slightly, and cast his cold yet extremely warm golden eyes on himself.
As if he heard McCourt¡¯s inner thoughts, a slight smile appeared on the young man¡¯s handsome face, like the spring breeze or the sun. McCourt felt extremely relaxed and warm all over his body.
The smile only lasted for a short moment. The wings of light behind the young man began to shrink gradually, and a six-circular magic array suddenly appeared under his feet and began to rotate slowly. The light wings turned into a pure white arc under the boy's rotation, and everything disappeared into the hall. Only a few white light feathers fell in the air, crossing McCart's crazy stretch. Between his outstretched fingers, golden light particles dissipated.
"McCourt, what's wrong with you? What happened?" The companions who came over vigorously shook McCotte, who was already stunned.
"God heard my confession and forgave my sins! The angel came back to pick me up!" Finally, under two loud slaps from his companion, McCourt said this inarticulately with excitement. talk.
"What nonsense are you talking about!?"
"God forgives my sins! Hahaha~~~" McCourt threw away the weapons in his hands like rags, waved his hands and ran out shouting these words.
"Poor McCourt, what did he see?" The companion's eyes were full of pity, but how could he feel the relief of having his blood-stained hands washed and forgiven?
Of course, the instigator no longer knew what happened here afterwards.
At this moment, he was carefully inspecting the loot this time on a remote desert hill.
"Really, where have all the local gods in this world gone? Even if it's just an elf! What's left behind is a bunch of broken jars and bottles, with no use value at all."
The magic of blue was lightly touched on this Arabic-style kettle, and green magic patterns began to appear on the kettle.
¡°Bingo!¡± Kamyu cheered a little.
"Let me see! What's written on it this time?" The kettle floated in front of Kamyu, and then slowly rotated for reading.
'flutter! ¡¯ The kettle fell to the ground and fell gently on the soft sand.
"What a luxurious guy. There are only a few radiant crystals on this planet, and they all fell together with the meteorites! What kind of bad character would someone think of such a willful summoning method!" Kamiyu said angrily Vented for a while.
"Butthis exclusive symbol seems to have been seen somewhere." He looked at it suspiciously for a while.
"Forget it, let's set up the summoning magic circle first!" Kamyu, who really couldn't remember, decided to give up on this issue, but he vaguely remembered that the existence to be summoned did not seem too dangerous.
So after a few days of busy running around. £® £® £® £®
"Finally the painting is finished!" Kamyu was lying on his back on the desert. The sand beside him was sparkling with the magic array lines fixed and outlined by the radiant crystal powder and special techniques. The magic light emanating from the hundreds of meters of magic array seemed to illuminate the sky. It looks quite spectacular. Fortunately, Kamiyu put up protection, otherwise he would have been found by people nearby.
I looked up at the stars in the sky
"That's it for today! Let's call again tomorrow!" Kamyu, who had been busy for several consecutive days and nights, traveling back and forth between several planets in the solar system, couldn't help but feel a little tired, not from physical fatigue, but from physical fatigue. It's mentally draining.
With a wave of his hand,
The originally engraved magic circle was covered by sand, leaving no trace.
"Ha~~" Yawning, he found a hidden high ground and slept in the air on the back of the high ground as if lying on a bed. A shallow magic light covered and protected it.
Not far from here, the streamlined white diketo battleship was quietly docked among several sandy hills. It was suddenly the Archangel where Camiyu had stayed for a while.
It seems that the two are not far apart, but KamiYou didn't notice the other party. On the one hand, it was due to his own concentration, and on the other hand, thanks to the gradual restoration of calm to the turbulence of time and space, Kamyu directly established a teleportation point in this sparsely populated desert place to facilitate the construction after collecting the materials. Summon a magic circle.
"How is the rumored Archangel looking like?"
The low-lying terrain is a natural barrier, but it also blocks your view. Just near the Archangel, a mature-looking but slightly rough-looking man was holding a water glass and questioning his subordinates who were holding high-power night vision binoculars.
"Yes! There is no movement yet."
"The ground is affected by neutron interference, and the radio wave situation has become messy, so is 'she' still sleeping?" The man joked casually about the Archangel number, which was regarded as Sleeping Beauty.
"Huh?" The man suddenly woke up after taking a sip from the water glass.
"What's wrong, Captain?" His subordinates hurriedly picked up their binoculars and looked in the direction of the Archangel to see if they had missed anything.
"No, it's nothing! The amount of mocha coffee beans this time is reduced by 5%. It tastes very good!"
The man seemed to have the habit of playing tricks on his subordinates. After seeing the completely different faces of his subordinates with satisfaction, he walked down the hill and walked towards the steel machinery behind him.
¡°After drinking coffee to refresh yourself, it¡¯s time to work hard.¡±
It seems that tonight will not be peaceful. £® £® £® £®
Inside the Archangel
"I didn't expect it to be so far away." Ma Liu said helplessly.
It¡¯s indeed very far away. This is North Africa, almost an entire hemisphere away from Alaska.
"There's nothing we can do about it. Who told such a thing to happen?" Mu could only give comfort that had no practical effect.
"That childhas Kira's fever gone?"
"Well, it has subsided. At that kind of temperature, ordinary people would have died a long time ago" Mu didn't mean anything, he just expressed his admiration for this. However, after realizing that there were many ambiguities in his words, Stopped immediately.
There was an awkward silence between the two of them again.
¡®DiDiDi~~¡¯ The alarm sounded very coincidental. At this moment, Mu suddenly remembered that Mu had never been so grateful for this annoying alarm.
"Ensign! How is the situation?" Malu pressed the communication switch and asked the Czech radar officer on duty on the bridge.
"This ship has been targeted by laser guidance! It is confirmed that it is targeting the enemy, and the entire ship has entered the second-level combat configuration! Repeat, the entire ship has entered the second-level combat configuration."
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
;
Random dressing on a whim 013 A forced encounter
The orange firelight shone in the darkness of the morning light, and accompanied by a rumbling roar, the sand grains were rolled up high by the explosive airflow, and then flew all over the sky.
"Ah! What a commander who is inconsiderate of his subordinates!" Bartfield watched the actual battle situation through the high-power telescope in his hand. Stirke and his troops were bathed in the rain of bullets from the Archangel.
Faced with the encirclement and suppression by armed helicopters in the air and three Bucues (Baku), Strike hurriedly entered the battle holding the bulky 320mm ultra-high pulse cannon "Agni". Although it had such powerful firepower, it was unfamiliar with the desert. The harsh environment and the opponent's aircraft gave full play to their powerful maneuverability in such a wide terrain, and Kira was completely in a passive position to be beaten.
Strike was swaying on the soft sand. It was very difficult to even stand, let alone aim and fire. Even though Strike finally stabilized his body and opened fire with all his strength, his own heavy artillery was easily and nimbly Bucue. Get out of the way.
Missiles kept spraying out from the missile box on Bucue's back, but they were unable to harm Strike, who had PS armor. However, the siren that kept echoing in the cockpit reminded Kira that Kira was being targeted by a laser. The extremely restless mood became even more anxious.
Strike was in a tough fight. Skygrasper, Strike's ground support aircraft, landed in a hurry. Not to mention that the weapons and ammunition were not installed, even whether the bare metal could fly into the sky was a big problem. Strike, who was fighting alone, was surrounded by people. In order to prevent Strike from sinking into the sand, Strike kept jumping around like a flea. The situation became increasingly unfavorable to the Archangel, so. £® £® £® £®
From beginning to end, Natal, who was from an orthodox military family, could not even catch the enemy's shadow and could only be beaten passively.
"Load the Sledgehammer (the missile used by the large missile launcher Korinthos at the tail of the ship)!" Natal gritted her teeth and made such a decision
"But, that will hit the striker."
"Isn't there still PS armor?" Although Natal's decision was very reasonable, it was extremely unkind.
"This is an order. The current strike cannot effectively attack at all!" Although people all know that strike's live ammunition weapon with PS armor is almost ineffective against it, such behavior of disregarding one's own people is psychologically unacceptable. This Naturally, orders cannot be issued by the captain, so when Natal, the deputy captain, made such a decision, she was already misunderstood as cold-blooded by everyone on the ship.
¡®Boom~boom~¡¯
The constant explosions and the sharp whistling sounds caused by artillery missiles flying through the air and friction with the air disrupted the originally peaceful morning light.
¡°Woo~~¡± Kamiyu, who was sleeping, turned sideways and let out a painful whimper as he was awakened from his deep sleep.
"Can you be a little sympathetic? In the past few days, I have been running around this star system. At least I have traveled more than 20 astronomical units (one astronomical unit is 149.6 million kilometers. If the diameter of the entire solar system is measured by the orbit of Pluto, (The boundary is about 40 astronomical units.), finally took a break!"
He murmured half-asleep, and then a faint blue halo flashed around his body. The 'noisy' in his ears (is it just noisy to you?) no longer existed, and Kamiyu's expression The comfortable calm was restored again.
¡¾Really, I started fighting non-stop early in the morning. Can't I fight a day later or in another place? After the summoning is completed, you can fight however you like. £® £® £® ¡¿Although Kamiyu did not open his eyes, his brain subconsciously began to recall what happened nearby.
¡¾etc. £® £® £® ¡¿Closing his eyes slightly, his brows jumped involuntarily.
¡¾There is a battle happening nearby, and the magic circle I made is also nearby. Judging from the momentum just now, it seems that the scale is not small and it is happening in the same direction. just in case. £® £® £® ¡¿
¡¾What if part of the magic circle is damaged? £® £® £® Do I need to travel more than 20 astronomical units to find materials from the boundary of this star system? ? ¡¿Thinking of this, Kamiyu jumped up suddenly, all his sleepiness disappearing.
However, Kamyu suddenly felt that something was wrong.
The sky is filled with fire and dust. But everything seems to be happening in a silent world, and no sound can be heard.
"Eh" He couldn't even hear his own words. After a moment of panic, I immediately conducted a comprehensive self-examination.
"Huu~" The blue light flashed away again, and Camiyu let out a long breath. "The next time you fall asleep, don't open the Silence Barrier at all."
Floating to a sand dune will help you observe the fighting situation and determine whether it will affect you.The magic circle arranged by ??.
"Huh? Aren't these Archangel and Strike?"
This planet is neither too big nor too small. Although I have already reached this uninhabited desert area, I can still bump into this battleship that I had a brief relationship with. This feeling of never meeting again in life made Kamiyu feel that he was involved in the fate of this world.
Well, saying it is uninhabited is a bit exaggerated. There is still a fairly small city more than 100 kilometers away from here.
To help or not to help, this Hamlet-like question appeared in Camillo's mind.
If you help, you will have jumped into this whirlpool of fate voluntarily
If you don¡¯t help, at least you have a brief friendship with the people on this ship. When you were confused, they took care of you for a while. It would be too unkind to just ignore it.
Perhaps the main reason why Kamyu doesn¡¯t want to meet the Archangel is the red-haired girl above who makes him frightened!
He took out a few coins, which can be regarded as his own small collection when he came to this world.
¡°I¡¯ll help with the head, but not with the badge!¡± He said, throwing one of them up high casually.
"Eh" The coin fell to the ground, and the smile on the face of the guy wearing a hairband was so dazzling no matter how you looked at it.
"It doesn't countit doesn't count this time. Since I took out so many coins, I definitely can't just throw them away once."
Then, throw the second one up again.
"Well~~there are still three coins, the winner will be determined by the three wins."
Kamyu looked at the third avatar that fell on the ground depressedly. He raised his hand and shook the two remaining coins in his hand. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in the corner of his eyes, and he shouted excitedly as if he had been saved.
"Oh~ Mr. Washington! As a federal figure with meritorious services, you are the one who can play a decisive role." Then he carefully rubbed the coin with Washington's face in his hand for a while, preparing to throw it for the fourth time.
Of course, if you are a historian, everyone will know that Washington is actually the most pitiful president in the United States (some research has shown that the reason why Washington insisted on not running for office after serving two terms as president was because he was a real president. It¡¯s so cowardly. State governments are left to their own devices. In the earliest days, the U.S. federal government¡¯s decrees could not be transmitted out of the federal government building. Taxation was controlled by state governments, and the federal government did not even have a fixed source of funds.) Of course, Kamyu will not know this.
It seems that his own existence is rejected by the laws of this world. At least in terms of luck, Kamyu is currently infinitely close to zero. On the sand, Washington's smile made Kamyu feel extremely mocked.
"Okay! Since you want me to help so much, I will help!" He wanted to throw the coins out as if to vent his anger, but his hand suddenly stopped in mid-air, and a happy smile appeared on his face.
"Of course, it won't be so cheap 'you'!"
Just when Camillo was tossing a coin, Strike finally showed off its power and instantly solved the contact pressure deviation of the humanoid MS on the sand. With the 320mm ultra-high pulse cannon in his hand, he solved a Bucue at zero distance, and even more later. The heroic use of ultra-high pulse cannon intercepted the shells of the large-caliber main gun fired by the Adjuster land ship. For humans, this series of actions can already be called a miracle.
However, Kira's outbreak was too late. The ultra-high pulse cannon and PS armor consumed too much energy, and Strike lost any attack capabilities except flight and movement.
A group of guerrillas who didn¡¯t know where they came from killed an armed helicopter, joined Strike, and then flew towards Kamyu.
"What are you afraid of?" Kamyu raised his right hand straightly, with a coin placed on his index finger and thumb, and blue electric snakes hanging around his body.
"If you want to blame it, blame it on you for not coming here."
After saying that, there was a loud bang.
The sun rising from the horizon clearly illuminates the air flow blown away by the shock wave, and a deep ravine hangs on the soft sand.
The tiny orange-red beam of light penetrates directly from the head of the first bucue along its body.
A weak electric spark sizzled on Bucue's broken head, creating a small explosion. The huge body fell to the ground along the inertia and covered a long distance. The fuselage that finally stopped began to lightly twitched.
"Attack? Where did it come from? Damn it! Move, move!" Bucue's pilot pulled the control stick hard, and the sirens in the cockpit kept irritating his nerves, but no matter what, Bucue had already moved. No.
¡°Merida, what¡¯s going on??? Can you still move? "
"I'm sorry, Captain Butterfield!"
"Abandon the plane immediately! Leave the rest to Baril and the others."
"Understood! Sorry"
The sudden situation shocked everyone. Perhaps only Kira was a little better, and he thought this was a trap arranged by the guerrillas.
"Where did the attack come from? Why was no response detected?" Such questions occurred simultaneously in Butterfield's command post and the bridge of the Archangel.
However, because there is no detection method, the only thing that can be determined is that the direction of the attack is directly in front of Bucue. The Archangel is an aerospace ship and can also use high-magnification telescopes in the air for visual inspection.
But Bartfield and his land flagship Lesseps hiding behind the dunes 10 kilometers away can only wait helplessly to send out helicopters for reconnaissance.
At this moment, Kamyu¡¯s position
"Oh~~ Mr. Lincoln, you did a good job! Killed with one blow!" Kamyu said with a sense of revenge, and at the same time he was very satisfied with the result of the coin with Lincoln's throw on it. To actually engage in such an act of irritating with coins, it seems that Kamyu¡¯s resentment is quite deep!
"For the sake of you being regarded as a god, I decided to rank you last."
Then, he placed the coin with the Statue of Liberty's head at the end, pressed the coin with Washington's head between his fingers, and aimed at one of the other two Bucues who were slightly panicked but still chasing Strike.
The arc of electricity continued to rotate around the body, and the faint blue light reflected Kamiyu's figure.
The scene that happened a moment ago happened again.
What Kamyu uses is no longer an electromagnetic gun in the pure sense. It uses the vibration of electromagnetic waves to heat and melt the coins in his hand into a metal flow before launching it. Coupled with his own magic power, the metal flow is wrapped in ions and stabilized, and provides a huge With initial kinetic energy, the metal flow ions projected by electromagnetism reached a terrifying high speed of 10 times the speed of sound.
To be precise, this is no longer an electromagnetic gun, but an electromagnetic plasma projection cannon in another sense.
"Target captured!" the radar officer on the Archangel yelled.
"8 kilometers ahead of the strike ahead." The radar officer's tone was extremely exciting, which surprised many people. What could be worthy of his excitement.
¡°Put the image out!¡±
"yes"
"Huh?" Looking at the figure in the image, everyone was stunned.
¡°Captain!¡± Mu appeared in the communication video.
"I suddenly feel that the fact that our ship is called Archangel is the most fortunate thing. Thanks to the Archangel, we can be considered favored by God."
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Thank you very much for the readers' questions about the update content being too scattered. However, the school has started recently. I am already busy during the school period. In addition, I will be moving in 2 weeks, so I don't have much time and energy to think about it. I want to focus on writing the plot. In order to keep updating, I will write whatever I feel inspired to do. It is estimated that things will get better after the move (after the move, the problem of not being able to reach the starting point for more than a month should be almost over). ).
;
Random dressing on a whim 014 Why is it you?
"Retreat!" Bartfield put down his high-powered telescope and decisively gave the order to retreat.
"but"
"Although the sudden attack in the end was unexpected, the purpose of this battle has basically been achieved, and continuing will only cause unnecessary losses."
"But the helicopter will be here soon!" Dagosta, as the adjutant, said reluctantly
"Achieved?" Butterfield was stunned when he heard this
"Tell them to withdraw immediately! There are not only strikers but also guerrillas from the resistance organization in that direction. Now they only end up being shot down! Give the order to gather all the remaining troops and return immediately!"
"learn!"
After watching the remaining Bucue turn around and evacuate with the escaped pilots of the other two aircraft, Kamiyu nodded lightly.
"That's a very wise judgment! Give up decisively. The other party's commander is very smart. No wonder they are in such a mess!" Just as he was about to hide for a while, he saw a roar above his head, and a family of petite blue and white fighter jets flew over him. Hovering over his head.
¡°Does Lord God want to leave without saying goodbye again?¡± Mu¡¯s frivolous teasing voice came from the air through the fighter jet¡¯s broadcast.
Faced with a good old man like Mu, Kamyu could not keep his face and pretended not to hear and left in person. I could only stop wanting to leave, and waved to the sky with a helpless smile. As if he had received some guarantee, Mu piloted the skygrasper and turned around and flew in the direction of the Archangel, while the Archangel and Strike also flew slowly towards this side.
¡¾This is really troublesome! ¡¿Looking at the rolling yellow sand behind strike, Kamyu felt a headache getting more and more. With such a group of ignorant people, I don¡¯t know how long my affairs will be delayed.
"What's going on with those people?" Mu, who returned to the Archangel, asked Sergeant Madek, the squad leader.
¡°I heard it was local resistance that stopped it.¡±
"ha?"
In the bridge, Malu and Natal looked at the members of the resistance organization who were constantly gathering towards the Archangel through the main screen, with grim expressions on their faces.
"Can we consider them as our own?" Natal asked uncertainly
"They shouldn't be considered enemies. Aren't they with Kamiyu?" For Kamiyu, who had helped the Archangel and had no interest in the earth or the plant, Mariu still subconsciously favored him.
Even though Kamiyu sent Lux away without saying goodbye, she didn't want to send that extraordinary civilian away. Kamiyu's behavior made her let go of her worries.
"With Kamyu?" Natal seemed to have heard a big joke.
"If those resistance organizations really had the help of this god, the Desert Tigers and all the zaft forces in North Africa should have ceased to exist long ago."
"In other words, it is a coincidence that they and Kamyu appeared at the same time?" After thinking about it, this is the only reason that can be reasonably explained.
"In any case, the guns of these resistance organizations are not pointed at us. Let's negotiate with them first! I think they also have such intentions" With that, Malu stood up and walked out of the bridge. Everything on the ship is left to you."
"These guests look like they are not ordinary people!" Mu Yiran was wearing a driving suit and walking towards Ma Liu while holding a pistol. Several members of the Archangel behind him also checked the rifles in their hands. "I'm not very good at dealing with situations like this!"
"Don't worry, isn't there the 'God' on the side?" Ma Liu replied in a funny way.
No one took this sentence seriously because no one was sure what Kamyu thought. But one thing is still very clear. If he really has to choose, Kamyu will definitely choose to favor the Archangel that he is familiar with.
In fact, there is no need for Malu and the others to worry. Someone in the resistance organization has already fallen out with Kamiyu.
"Hey! I'm talking about you!" The blond tomboy stared at Kamyu with an unkind expression. "What do you think?"
Faced with the other party¡¯s questioning, Kamiyu looked confused.
"Cagalli!" Another man who seemed to have Indian ancestry stopped the excited blond tomboy, and then said apologetically to Kamyu.
"Chisaka! Don't stop me!"
"Sorry, that's her character." The man named Chisaka looked at Kamyu warily. Although Kamyu was empty-handed at the moment, judging from the fact that he had just paralyzed two bucues, the boy There must be extraordinary skills hidden under the frail appearance.
"Well, she seems to have a prejudice against me."Son, I don¡¯t remember ever offending him! "Kamiyu cast a pleading look at the guard of the girl who was suspected to be named Cagalli.
"This" Just when Chisaka was about to organize a speech, Cagalli couldn't help shouting
"It's not just because of you. If it weren't for your sudden appearance, we could have destroyed all the remaining bucues of the Desert Tiger."
Although Cagalli's words are still a bit nonsensical, Kamyu has already understood. They should have prepared some trap in the direction where they were at that time, but it was not used because of his appearance, and the girl in front of him He was dissatisfied that this operation did not completely wipe out the opponent's troops.
¡°Is killing really such a happy thing?¡± Camiyu asked with an invisible frown.
"No!" Cagalli retorted fiercely, "I'm just"
"Because my father said, I don't know what the world is like at all, so I came out to see the true face of the world. I learned a lot from fighting and laughing with these people. ¡¿
"It seems that I am not bad at heart, but my personality is too strong, so I have forgotten some important things. ¡¿Kamiyu, who observed Cagalli's changing expressions, silently analyzed in his heart
"Then, if I hadn't suddenly appeared and found your plan, how would you have dealt with those MS?" Perhaps because he felt that continuing to play the silent game like this would make the already tense atmosphere more solid, Kamiyu asked casually. solved this problem.
"Why should I tell you!" Cagalli turned her face away unhappily.
"We have buried a large amount of strong explosives in the ground near where you were just now, enough to blow three bucues to pieces in one go!" Chisaka, who was beside Cagalli, replied without hesitation.
"Zha medicine? Underground? It's near where I was just now" Kamiyu couldn't help but trembled. "Um, when did you place them there?"
¡°It was set up three days ago, but I haven¡¯t had a chance to use it yet!¡±
""
Malu and Mu walked out of the Archangel alone to meet with people from the resistance organization. For safety reasons, several heavily armed soldiers were on standby at the exit. Kira was still on standby on Strike, although the energy of Strike had been exhausted. , but the Archangel is nearby, and equipment and energy packs can be replaced immediately.
Just after the two exchanged the most basic opinions with the resistance organization, Seb, the leader of Dawn Desert
¡°Oh my god~ What have you done?!¡± A shocking cry drew everyone¡¯s attention.
"Huh?" Of course Malu and Mu knew that this was Kamiyu's voice, and it could make him scream like this, which made them tremble in their hearts.
When he turned around, he only saw the light wings behind Kamyu spread out, turning into a stream of light and disappearing from sight.
"what happened?"
"I don't know" Cagalli and Chisaka stared blankly at Kamiyu who turned into a beam of light and disappeared into the horizon. "I just said that I bought a lot of strong drugs over there"
Ma Liu and Mu looked at each other
¡°Second Lieutenant Yamato, can you go and see the situation?¡±
"Well, I understand!" Strike replaced the battery pack and flew in the direction where Kamyu disappeared.
"Thatwho is that guy?" Cagalli asked blankly.
"This" A wry smile appeared on Ma Liu's face. How should she explain this?
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Kamiyu, what is this?" When Kira arrived, Kamiyu was squatting in the center of a large magic circle with a radius of 50 meters, holding the ground with one hand, closing his eyes and sensing something.
Although Kira has seen the magic circle displayed by Kamiyu before, this is the first time for him to be so close.
He clearly felt that the magic circle he saw this time was different from the previous ones. The magic circle was no longer simply glowing and slowly rotating, but was slowly twisting mysterious magic patterns on the ground like a living life. .
"Found it!" Kamyu ignored Kira and whispered to himself.
A light blue line like scales flashed on his arm, and a lot of zha medicine appeared in front of Kamiyu!
At this moment, a cloud of dust rising not far away also showed that other people were rushing over.
"You!" After watching for a while, all the zha medicine buried deep in the ground had been moved to the ground, and there was no trace of excavation on the ground, not even the details.?The resistance organizations couldn't help but be surprised.
"Really, fortunately it was discovered early. If these zha drugs are really detonated by then, the so-called North African desert on this planet will be included in the territory of the Mediterranean from now on!" Kamyu let out a sigh of relief.
"Is it that serious?"
"Of course, you think what I arranged is" Before he had time to explain, a red figure had already rushed in front of him unknowingly, and a huge force almost threw Kamyu to the ground.
"Kamiyu! You are back as promised" A pleasant fragrance came to my nose along with the swaying red hair, as if it was hung by a koala.
¡¾By the way, I just said that we will meet again if we are destined, but I did not say that we will definitely come back! ¡¿
"Okay, okay! I understand" Kamiyu tried hard to pull Fleur off her body.
After a lot of noise, Camille finally got rid of Fleur.
Stretching out a single palm, the tons of zha medicine was immediately wrapped by a spherical mantra. With a firm squeeze of the palm, the zha medicine was squeezed and shrunk along with the mantra, and then turned into a small black hole, and then disappeared in to the world.
"Where did you get the zha medicine?" Cagalli asked hurriedly. She had roughly learned about Kamiyu's identity from Malu and the others. Although she was not willing to believe it, the strength Kamiyu showed at this moment She had to admit the fact that the other person was not human.
"To you, it's just a bunch of consumables anyway, so I'll help you deal with it! Forever" The indifferent tone was like just flicking off some dust, and the last one The particularly emphatic adjectives expressed their dissatisfaction with burying bombs underground in the magic circle they had arranged. (I completely forgot that someone else planted the bomb in this place first, and I was the latecomer.)
I looked up at the sun that was already hanging high above my head. I really don¡¯t know why someone would set such a weird summoning time, but if I miss this opportunity, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to wait until next month.
¡¾no solution anymore! ¡¿Kamiyu gritted his teeth!
"Can everyone get out of this magic circle? I'm afraid there will be some trouble later, so please stay away from this magic circle as much as possible."
In order to drive away this group of curious people, Camiyu even used coercion to force them to hide behind the sand dunes 1 kilometer away.
"alright!"
Putting the kettle obtained from the space in the center of the magic circle, Kamiyu exhaled slightly and calmed down.
"The intersection of time and space, the close connection of * and lock and key" Yuguthrasil spoke softly from his mouth.
It can be clearly seen through the cameras on Strike and Archangel that as Kamyu's lips tremble slightly, the huge demonic development begins to expand like a creature, and Kamyu's face begins to emerge. Dark blue scales.
Kira even found that strike¡¯s home screen began to stagnate, and snowflake patterns quickly occupied the entire home screen.
The sky at noon began to darken, and the cloudless sky was shrouded in black clouds at some point. The sun was still shining brightly at noon, but at noon it was as dark as night, and countless stars in the sky seemed to be swallowed up.
The black clouds began to rotate slowly in a spiral shape with the thunder and lightning, and the strong wind stirred up waves of yellow sand, making it impossible for those hiding outside to open their eyes. The earth could not help but tremble violently, and for a moment everyone thought that the end of the world was coming soon.
"The vertical windows of time and space, the ethereal and uncertain doors, the emptiness and reality of the world, open it for the one who calls!"
As the last incantation was uttered, a deafening thunder exploded in the sky, and blue lightning like a giant dragon struck directly at the center of the magic circle. The powerful airflow that erupted even made the Archangel several kilometers away feel the bursts of thunder. Trembling. It is not known whether the vehicles arriving in the desert at dawn were extinguished by smoke or blown away without a trace.
Fortunately, Fleur and others hid behind a relatively distant sand dune, and were not blown away under the protection of Strike. However, the sand dune where they were hiding had long since turned into flat ground, and there were no more protruding sand dunes within a radius of 2 kilometers. , only flat sand, and of course a huge pit in the center.
After watching everything begin to calm down, everyone began to gradually move closer to the giant pit.
"Ahem~~" Kamyu coughed and waved his hands to disperse the dust, and kept complaining, "Really, such a big formation! Can't we just appear quietly?"
However, I am also frightened by this powerful magic power. If this kind of strength is restricted by the seal,It was issued at that time, so such a character is definitely ranked high in the heaven and demon world.
"Ah? I have already restrained myself very much. If it were normal, I could even erase the nearby small city from this world." A willful and lazy voice came from the smoke and dust, and a tall figure Gradually emerged.
An extremely familiar voice, this voice made Kamyu tense up all over and looked at the location where the other party appeared with vigilance.
Brown skin, tall and plump figure, quite revealing dark red clothes, long white hair tied into twin tails.
"Why do you appear here" Kamiyu couldn't help but cover his face and wailed.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
??Guess who appears? Some people in the group just consciously don¡¯t say anything! Especially Tianmen, you know it best.
;
Random dressing on a whim 015 Hilde
"Why do you appear here" (Yugutrashil) Kamiyu couldn't help but cover his face and lamented.
The only thing he wants to do now is to immediately open a gap in space and hide in another world.
Of course, all this is just his fantasy. If he really escapes, let alone what the fate of this world will be, he will probably live in tragedy for the rest of his life. (It turns out that your own safety is more important than the safety of the world~)
The smoke and dust finally dispersed, revealing an extremely beautiful mature woman.
Brown skin, tall and plump figure, quite revealing dark red clothes, long white hair tied into twin tails, purple pupils exuding magical beauty, forehead and cheeks with the same forehead lines as Kamyu , but the shape is a purple-red six-pointed star.
There is a faint smile on her face, but this does not mean that she is very kind. The look of her smile has unparalleled majesty. Just standing there, the sense of oppression inadvertently revealed on her body made everyone except Kamiyu feel as if they were in an ice cellar, their bodies trembling uncontrollably. Just looking at her appearance, the feeling echoed in their hearts. Deep fear can make a person unable to move.
After seeing Kamyu clearly in front of her, she was slightly startled, and then the smile on her face grew sharply.
"Kamiyu-chan!! Long time no see, no see" (Yugutrashil language) There was a joyful cry, and before she knew it, she had already thrown herself on Kamyu's body, her enthusiasm and The sweetness that makes people goosebumps makes others think that the relationship between the two is extremely close.
With her actions, the original suppressed power disappeared, and the people around her couldn't help but let out a deep breath, and many people even fell to their knees on the ground.
"Let go! Why is the word [missing] repeated!? Also, Hild (hild: It is also translated as Shirud, but I personally prefer Hild.)! Why do you appear here? "Kamiyu panicked and tried to pull the other person away from him.
"Kamiyu-chan is still so cute! I really want to eat it in one bite!" However, the other party simply ignored Kamiyu's question and continued to hug Kamiyu like a pet.
¡¾You are still the same as before. Your character of not listening to others is exactly the same as Urd. ¡¿Kamiyu was extremely helpless
"Especially these pure golden eyes that are more dazzling than any gem" He raised his hand and held Kamiyu's chin, and used his full eyes to make everyone fall in love. The demonic purple eyes trapped in it looked directly at Kamiyu's golden eyes shining in the sun, and let out a creepy chuckle. "I really want it~!"
"Okay, tell me, why you called me here." After saying that, he gently let go of Kamiyu, and his expression became serious.
Kamiyo, who originally thought that Hilde would tease him even more, was completely surprised. He really doubted whether the person in front of him was the real Hilde.
"Oh hehe~ Of course you have to enjoy interesting things slowly, otherwise I will really drive you to a hurry and I will have no fun at all."
¡¾Completely seen through. £® £® £® £® ¡¿Kamiyu looked at the other party with black lines on his head and laughed triumphantly.
The person in front of him is completely his nemesis. This kind of personality is precisely what he is least good at dealing with. Although there was a willful Urd who made him a little familiar with people with this personality in the past, but he is not good at it, let alone Compared with her, Urd pales into insignificance.
¡¾Should I be lucky that Sister Urd only inherited half of hers? ¡¿
Kamyu, who finally finished vomiting in his heart, took a deep breath, adjusted his mentality, and said
"I want to know why you would"
"Hey! Kamyu, do you think you know each other?"
It seemed that God didn't want Kamyu to continue the topic smoothly. Fleur looked at this woman who appeared out of nowhere and hugged Kamyu so affectionately. Although her heart was still full of fear, there was a strong sourness in her heart. Still, she couldn't help but insert herself into the conversation between the two.
Since the two of them started talking in Yugutrashil, no one understood what they said. But it doesn't matter if you don't understand. It can be seen from the behavior and expressions of the two of them from the beginning that they should know each other.
"Could it be that he is a member of your race, Kamiyu?" Kira also got off the strike. He understood that for the two people in front of Del, it didn't make any difference whether he was in the cockpit or not, not to mention that now there was no one besides himself. No one had the ability to drive the MS, so they simply came out of the cockpit.
"Same race?" KamiYou and Hilde looked at each other for a moment, and the two people who were still smiling and joking suddenly changed their expressions, and at the same time they shouted in a language that everyone could understand.
"Do not make jokes!"
"Eh? Aren't they from the same race?"
"How do I look like this demon?" Kamyu shouted angrily.
"Demons!?" Everyone on the Archangel, who had already directly sensed the power and character of the gods, trembled in their hearts.
"Ahahaha~~" Hilde sat in the air with her legs crossed and her arms folded, bursting out into a burst of three-part laughter.
"I thought that one day, a dignified leader of the demon world like me, would be called a godah hahahathat's so interestinghahahathis is really the first time in my life. "
"Chief of the Great Demon Realm?" Although I don't quite understand the meaning of this word, it's like I don't understand what kind of first-level god Kamyu claimed to be before, or what kind of non-limited agent he was. However, he has naturally realized in his mind that the other party's status should be quite high.
"The leader of the Great Demon Realm, in charge of the Nidfik System corresponding to the World Tree (Yuguthrasil) system of the Demon Realm and the Heaven Realm. Whether in terms of power or power, it stands among the 133,306,668 (fallen angels in Paradise Lost). Quantity) The top existence of the demon clan. For her, if she wants to destroy a world, it is no more difficult than breathing. In your world, there is a very appropriate name to describe her - the Demon King."
Camillo introduced Hilde in this way. He hoped that through such an introduction, these humans could be more honest and not do anything that would irritate Hilde into stupid things. After all, Hilde has a character that says wind is rain. He had already experienced it deeply with Urd.
"Ah, the devil or something, you make me sound like a dictator." Hilde said reproachfully, but there was no hint of anger in his tone.
¡¾Is not it? ¡¿Kamiyu will not take this lightly, because he has never seen Hilde angry, and many people fall for her personality that always smiles no matter what she does.
"Although I am the leader of the great demon world and have great power in the demon world, there is still a Senate behind me!"
¡¾The Senate is nothing more than a legal arbitration institution, only responsible for trying demons who violate the rules! It sounds like how democratic it is! ¡¿
Kamyu had never vomited so much in his heart, and only Hilde had the ability to let him do this.
"It's completely different from your heavenly body called the Supreme Council, which clearly only has the power of trial and arbitration." Hilde has long been accustomed to telling lies with open eyes. The most hateful thing is that she actually treated Ka as a matter of course. Miyu asked for proof
"You should know this very well! After all, Kamiyu-chan, you are the vice-president of Heaven" Before Hilde could finish her words, she was interrupted by Kamiyu who couldn't bear it anymore.
"No matter how democratic the demon world is, your Senate is still different!"
"Kamiyu-chan is really cute when she gets angry!"
"Ah!" Kamyu was stunned for a moment.
¡¾Emotions You have been waiting to see my angry expression! ¡¿
¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, I miss you so much!¡± Hilde¡¯s eyes filled with pleasure couldn¡¯t help but narrowed.
"Why do you, a demon, look so familiar with Kamiyu, a god?" Fleur's eldest lady's temper broke out at this time, and she even asked Hilde, although this question was also asked by everyone. What the heart wants to know.
"Hmph~" Before Fleur could finish her words, Hilde raised her hand and hit Fleur with a black magic mark.
¡¾Qi~ This kind of thing still happens! ] Kamiyu, who had already been very energetic, stretched out his hand and opened a golden light shield to protect Frey.
The magic pattern lightly hit the shield, and layers of cracks appeared instantly in the golden light, and the cracks continued to expand. Finally, the dark magic pattern was counterattacked by the same force, and the shield completed its mission and was shattered.
Hilde casually clamped the rebounding magic pattern with two fingers, and then looked down at the people below with his face on one hand.
"You have a lot of skills~ You actually chose to resist, but will you have better luck next time"
"Do you want to try again?" Kamiyu returned calmly
"" The two sides faced off for a while.
"Humphlet's forget it!" Hilde returned to her bright smile.
"When neither you nor I have lifted the seal, there is nothing anyone can do about it. It is not my habit to do this kind of useless work! What's more" As he said that, he casuallyThe magic pattern in his body was thrown out.
I saw a desert lizard that crawled out of the ground at some point and was hit by a magic mark. It turned into a puddle of pus before it could even scream.
The so-called seal is because in order to prevent those with too much power from accidentally destroying the lower realm, the gods and demons have stipulated that if the gods and demons above level one want to go to the lower realm, they must seal their power until the world can withstand it. Provisions.
"Ah!!" Fleur, who realized that she had just walked away from the gate of hell, was frightened and screamed, and she grabbed Kamyu's arm with both hands.
"What's more, your cute little kitten has given me a lot of pressure!"
Only now did Kamyu notice that Raphael had run out and stood beside him at some point, his back arched, his hair standing on end, and a threatening hissing sound coming from his throat.
"Hehehe" Hilde let out a faint chuckle, her peaceful purple eyes stared at the alert Raphael, and then began to shrink slowly.
Raphael couldn't help but step back step by step.
Finally, as Hilde's strength suddenly increased, accompanied by a loud dragon roar, a fiery red pillar of fire rose into the sky in the desert.
;
Random dressing up on a whim 016 turned out to be... a relative! ?
Finally, as Hilde's momentum suddenly increased, accompanied by a loud roar of the dragon, a fiery red pillar of fire rose into the sky in the desert.
People around were stunned by this turn of events. The sudden flames surrounded Raphael's original location like a whirlwind. The scorching air waves so close at hand forced everyone to run away.
The orange-yellow desert began to melt rapidly as the flames baked, and the dark red thick rock continued to spread with rolling heat, and then turned gray as it cooled.
"Hu~~" A dull exhalation came from the flames. A huge white dragon head slowly emerged from the flames. Three pairs of fluorescent green dragon eyes looked down fiercely at the white-haired demon below. , a strong turbid breath was exhaled from the open mouth. The wings made of flames fluttered and suddenly unfolded, revealing a beautiful and majestic white body.
Raphael is Camillo's guardian beast and one of the ancient gods of Yuguthrasil. Although it is also in a state of limited ability, when it shows its greatest power, the huge 100-meter The sense of oppression exuded by the body is unimaginable, and ordinary people can't help but feel fear just by looking up at it from a close distance.
The scarlet energy wave is ready to go out in Raphael's huge mouth that can swallow mountains.
"Ah! Kitty, you really can't hold your breath!" Hilde looked up at the top of the flaming whirlwind with a stern smile. After saying this, her eyes that were originally smiling were filled with tears. Xiao means to kill.
¡°It looks like it¡¯s time for training and training!¡±
Dark purple magic appeared around Hilde like an abyss, and the clear sky that finally recovered turned dark again. The strong wind blew the dark clouds around, and Raphael's bright red flame almost burned the sky, but its I don't know when my feet were enveloped by a purple hexagram-shaped magic circle.
"Raphael, Hilde! Stop it!" Camille drew out the dawn and stood in front of Raphael. At the same time, he inserted a sword into the ground. The six-pointed star blooming with dazzling purple light was suddenly mixed with a golden glow. The halo seemed to be suppressed.
Raphael heard Kamyu's shout, and unwillingly, he turned around and sprayed the scarlet energy in his mouth into the sky. As a result, a red light beam connected to the sky for a long time, and a huge hole was poked in the dark sky. As for where it went, Raphael and the others were not interested in knowing. Only the infinitely awe-inspiring blue and black sky remains.
Camillo looked at Hilde with a wary face. If this man and a dragon were to fight, the world would be over. Just because of Raphael's irresponsible all-out strike just now, even if it missed , this power is enough to level a hundred kilometers in radius, and all ordinary people nearby will be directly evaporated.
What's more, Raphael is his guardian beast. Once the two of them fight, Kamiyu will definitely do his best to help Raphael. The other party is the leader of the great demon world, and even if the fight breaks out, it will not hurt him. result. Moreover, Hilde was clearly trying to tease Raphael, who was already allergic to demons. It was impossible for her not to know how sensitive she was as the leader of the demon world.
¡°Kamiyu-chan~~¡± Hilde¡¯s sweet tone made people feel a clear voice of dissatisfaction.
"Can you please not bully my guardian beast too much?" Camille just said with a faint smile. This is the only slightly effective method he learned from Beldandy to control the personality of people like Hilde. method.
"That's boring!" Hilde spat softly, then regained his momentum.
"Raphael!" Camillo called to Raphael behind him.
¡°Pfft~~¡± Raphael snorted very uncooperatively, but after just a little awkwardness, his whole body was wrapped in brilliant light and gradually shrank.
"Meow~" The fat, snow-white cat dove into Camillo's arms, then didn't even look at Hilde, and just swayed its thick tail towards Hilde.
"Kamiyu, it seems that you really need to teach etiquette to your guardian beast!" Hilde angrily stared at Raphael, who was not trying to trouble her at all.
"Okay, okay! Let's get down to business!" Kamyu hurriedly smoothed things over.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"That is to say, you were involved in the turbulence of time and space in the dimension, and then you don't know where you are now?" Hilde sat in the air and concluded boredly.
"Yeah!" Kamiyu nodded hopefully and admitted.
"No wonder everyone else ran back on their own, and you are the only one who has not heard from me yet. Don't you know that some random guy said that he saw you in the devil world some time ago, but she held up the sword without saying a wordCome to the devil world at the right time! "
"Don't worry, I didn't do anything to her, and it's impossible to do anything to her!" Hilde added casually when he noticed that Camiyu's face began to turn cold.
Hilde said it very lightly, but Kamyu's head was covered with sweat after hearing this. Although he understood that his disappearance would cause a lot of people to worry, Ovia's madness still made him sweat. Although The battle between the demons and the gods is not allowed to hurt lives, but in other words, as long as lives are not hurt, all fights are considered legitimate behaviors. If Ovia really wants to rush to the demon world, Ovi If Ya is sealed, the other party will not be held responsible at all.
¡°Then how is she now?¡± Camiyu asked anxiously. Nothing could compare to the anxiety in his heart about Ovia at this moment.
"Huh? Want to know?" Hilde finally showed an interested smile.
"Of course" Halfway through his words, the eagerness on Kamyu's face was immediately suppressed, and he turned around and immediately changed his words, "I don't want to!"
"Kamiyu-chan, you are indeed very cute~" Hilde said jokingly, "But isn't the Protoss not allowed to lie? Or is this rule only for you?"
"Well" Kamiyu was choked and speechless. Although he was indeed a special existence, Kamiyu couldn't bear to lose face after being ridiculed by the leader of the Demon Realm.
"Okay! I won't embarrass you!" Looking at Kamyu, whose face turned red, Hilde finally looked satisfied.
"Let's do this! As long as you agree to my request, I will tell you everything! How about it?"
"What request?" Camillo asked in a low voice. He already had a premonition that Hilde would blackmail him.
"Keep it confidential"
¡¾This is no different from blackmail! ] This was the thought in the minds of everyone who heard the conversation between the two nearby. Because of Fleur's experience, no one felt comfortable expressing their thoughts to this moody Demon King.
"Yes!" Kamyu agreed without hesitation. Before Hilde could be happy, the conversation changed.
"However, your request must not cause me to violate all the ethics of the gods!"
Without violating the ethics of the Gods, Hilde must not ask Kamyu to do anything negative, ranging from stealing to destroying the dimension.
"Ah! It's so sad! Who does Kamiyu-chan think of me!" Hilde didn't take it at all, and the smile on his face suddenly became bright.
¡¾Of course it's the Demon King! ¡¿Everyone replied in their hearts at the same time
"I swear to God!" Hilde swore in order to enhance her credibility.
"Just stop it! That's why your words are never credible!" Obviously, our Great Demon Realm Chief used the wrong method.
"Speaking of which, I didn't expect you to be so lucky. Although this time and space turbulence caused many people from the gods and demons to be dragged into other worlds, most of the situations are not too bad, and they will be able to recover soon. Return to their respective worlds. Only you" Hilde looked at Camillo with a half-smile.
"I was actually sent here by the turbulent flow of time and space~"
"here it is?"
"Here, not just here, this world and a large area of ??the surrounding world are blocked by the Yugutrasil system and the Niedefik system. If it weren't for this time and space turbulence, It was too sudden, and the scale was beyond imagination. In this deepest part of the world blocked by multiple layers of barriers, let alone you, even I, as the leader of the Great Demon Realm, and you, the Lord of the Heavenly Realm, could not come in so easily. "
"Huh? Why do you do this?" Kamyu's brain was a little confused and he couldn't understand why the heaven and the devil would join forces to do this kind of thing.
"Kamiyu-chan, have you forgotten?"
"What did you forget?" Facing Hilde's expression as if he should know it of course, Kamiyu felt confused and couldn't help but tremble in his heart.
"This is an ancient battlefield during the war between gods and demons, and the surrounding worlds are all battlefields, because the fighting was so fierce. Not only did countless worlds be destroyed, but many worlds were also beaten to the point of collapse. After the war, the gods and demons We decided to use the Community of Destiny mechanism to eliminate the war between the two sides. At the same time, in order to repair these worlds that were beaten to the point of collapse, we jointly set up protective barriers to prevent people from the two races from traveling to and from these worlds. Back then, you single-handedly killed my men in one go. Of the five legions, the Flame Dragon Knights were wiped out three times by you and your little kittens! Did you play with all of this? Oh~~No!! Oh my god!!"
At the end of the sentence, Hilde cried and prayed to God.
"You are talking nonsense! I have never participated in any war between gods and demons! I was still in a sealed sleep at that time. Don't think that I am still the child with unclear memory. All my memories have been restored long ago!" Kamiyu suddenly said He vomited loudly at Hilde who was trying to confuse his memory.
"Ah! What a pity!" Hilde couldn't see any expression of pity on her face, but instead admired Kamiyu's cute expression of anger and dissatisfaction.
"Wait a minute, since there is a barrier and the turbulence of time and space has long since subsided, why could you, Hilde, receive my call and come in?"
"You're so sharp!" Hilde's eyes narrowed slightly, and he unconsciously exuded a strong sense of oppression.
"Yes, although this time and space turbulence has destroyed the stability of the barrier, for the two systems that control countless worlds, repairing it is only a short time. The reason why I can come in is " He raised the kettle that Yankamiyu used to summon.
"Ah~ Could it be that this is the backdoor you left behind back then?" Kamiyu suddenly realized
"Hehehe" Hilde burst into hearty laughter, "Kamiyu-chan is really exciting! Yes, this is the backdoor left by our demon clan."
"Then, please agree to my next question, Sister Ovia" Camiyu couldn't help but ask.
"Don't worry, your guardian knight is just looking for you everywhere in various dimensions. But I don't guarantee that she will do anything crazy. Speaking of which, your guardian knight is really good. ~! She is more qualified than many high-level demons, why don't you give her to me?" Hilde discussed in a low voice, putting her smiling face almost on Camillo's face.
"Haha" Kamiyu responded with a soft smile, "No!"
"Really, why did you all inherit the thing that makes me hate the most about that person!"
Camillo¡¯s unhesitating refusal did not make Hilde angry. Instead, he gently held Camillo¡¯s face with both hands and said with a look of reminiscence.
"Since I have answered all your questions, it's time to listen to my request." Hilde sorted out the true emotions that were rarely revealed, and showed her willful and lively smile again.
"Okay." Both the Gods and Demons jealously respect the contract, and Camillo and Hilde have reached a verbal contract.
¡°Hmph hum~~¡± Hilde clasped her hands together, her eyes narrowed into crescent moons, and her laughter was filled with anticipation.
¡°Call me aunt and come listen~~¡±
As soon as these words came out, the people nearby who were reduced to bystanders suddenly let out a sound of jaws falling to the ground.
¡¾What a joke! The high god and the great devil are actually relatives! ! ¡¿
;
Random dressing on a whim 017 Helpless
¡°Call me aunt and come listen~~¡±
As soon as these words came out, the people nearby who were reduced to bystanders suddenly let out a sound of jaws falling to the ground.
¡¾What a joke! Gods and demons are actually related! ! ¡¿
No wonder, everyone was still listening to the two talking about the life-and-death battles between the gods and demons in the past, but in the blink of an eye, the two were actually aunt-nephew. Such an extremely sudden change would not avoid anyone being struck by lightning.
Many people seem to have begun to imagine in their minds that the upright young man in front of them ran away from home without permission because of his weird personality and was not tolerated by the surrounding environment, and finally joined the hostile camp. In the end, he and his compatriots killed each other on the battlefield and staged a tragic scene that was both epic and tragic.
""
"Oh hahaha~~~ Instead of calling me aunt, does Kamiyu want to call me mother?" Kamiyu's speechless silence made the smile on Hilde's face even wider.
"I'm so happy. Although our Urd is incompetent and is still a level 2 god, he is definitely much better than that little girl Shikuld. I'm so happy to hear Kamyu-chan call me mom. !" Hilde was already beaming with joy, thinking about what would happen if the other party called her mother, without even thinking about it. Even her biological daughter had never called her that.
"No!" Kamyu simply rejected Hilde's seemingly small suggestion.
"Hehehe"
"Hehehe"
Hilde and Camille chuckled at the same time without sincere laughter.
"Oh~ Where is that polite child from back then, that child who took the initiative to call me aunt and say hello when he saw me?"
Hilde staged a touching family drama
"I never screamed!" Camillo directly denied Hilde's statement.
In fact, Hilde was not completely lying. Camille was indeed as polite as she said when she first met Hilde. She almost called Hilde aunt, but after talking When he was about to exit, he was stopped by Ovia.
"Be careful, I'll destroy this thing!" Hilde threatened when she saw that it was too soft, and shook the kettle in her hand.
"If you have the ability, you can destroy it and show it to me. Without this, you can never go back. Besides, this is the passage left by your demon clan. Once I follow you back, I am afraid that what will appear in front of me will be the elite troops directly under your demon clan." Let's go!" Kamyu didn't care about Hilde's threat at all.
"Hehehe To me, the leader of the Great Demon Realm, it doesn't matter whether I have this or not. As the controller of the Niedefik System, I can naturally use the Niedefik System to allow me to pass."
"What about the Yuguthrasil system?"
"Eh" This sentence hit the nail on the head in Hilde's weakness.
"Believe it or not, I will really ruin this for you!" Hilde rushed up with a willful and arrogant temper. The right hand holding the kettle shone with purple magic light and waved it excitedly.
"If you have the ability, destroy it now!" Camiyu's childishness was gone.
"I'm really ruined!"
"Destroyed!"
¡°I¡¯m really, really ruined!¡±
"I'm waiting!"
""
¡¾What a cheap world! ¡¿Some people thought like this unconsciously in their hearts
The dignified leader of the demon world and a first-level god started arguing like children fighting for toys. The bystanders no longer knew what expressions to use to face such a thing. Perhaps, they should feel lucky that at least these two have not resorted to violence yet. Or maybe it's sad that the safety of the entire world currently depends on the sanity of these two people.
Looking at the two people arguing, many people on the Archangel felt that the war between natural people and adjusters had become so insignificant.
"Damn it! If this is the case, I will destroy it" After Hilde finished speaking, the kettle in her hand suddenly made a sound that frightened the two of them.
¡®Creaking, creaking, creaking, creaking, creaking, creaking, creaking, creaking
A crack appeared on the kettle, and then the crack began to gradually expand.
¡®Bah! ¡¯
The kettle, which originally suffered a lot of magic bombardment because of summoning Hilde, finally could no longer withstand the magic power in Hilde's hands. It made a crisp sound and turned into a pile of fragments, ending its tens of thousands of years of magic. mission.
A desolate breeze blew by, and the fragments scattered on the sand were picked up, and then merged into this endless land of yellow sand.
"How, how, how, how?How come? £® £® what to do! Then you won¡¯t go~~" Kamyu grabbed Hilde¡¯s shoulders, who looked dull, and shook him frantically. It seemed that he was not as indifferent as he said.
"How do I know!?" Hilde shouted irresponsibly. "It seems that it must be done forcefully!"
¡°Stop, don¡¯t break the seal!¡± Camiyu grabbed Hilde and was about to break the seal.
Just kidding, Hilde has more than 20 seals from head to toe (according to the comics and animation, the seals are: 7 headdresses, 2 earrings, 4 bracelets on both hands, 10 finger rings, 2 ankles), whatever One seal can completely seal a first-level god into an ordinary person (Beldandi, a first-level god, also only has one seal).
If we really want her to unblock her here, the world will be destroyed for sure.
"You will definitely destroy this world if you break the seal. If we work together to break the barrier, we will definitely destroy this world. Even if we really break out of this world, we still have to face countless barriers (Note 1 ), do you want us to be destroyed all the way?"
"So what? For us demons, destroying the world is also within the scope of our responsibilities!" Hilde said with some determination.
"Don't be excited, Hilde, we must still have hope!"
"What hope is there?" Hilde stopped what he was doing for a moment. Even the demons would not do something of little benefit like destroying the world without getting a corresponding price, even as the leader of the great demon world. She will also be dissatisfied by the Senate.
"There must be some. Since your demons have left a backdoor, then maybe the gods should also leave something similar." Seeing the other party stop unblocking the seal, Kamyu immediately explained.
"Hmm~" Hilde lowered his head and thought for a while, "Well, if I really find it, although my sudden appearance in the heaven will cause disputes, it is better than destroying it all the way and being held accountable by the Senate and the Gods. "
Kamyu finally breathed a sigh of relief.
"So, where is the backdoor left by the Gods you mentioned?"
"If I find it, do I still need to summon you, the biggest evil star?" Kamyu whispered in a low voice.
"What did you say?"
"NoI mean, if I had found it, you wouldn't be here now!"
"" Silence fell between the two of them again
For a moment, the whole scene fell silent, and no one dared to say a word. Under the scorching sun, there was only a piece of crystal-clear sand that was burned into glass by the flames emitted by Raphael.
"That Kamiyu, although we don't quite understand the conflict between you, you are relatives after all. Why" Facing these two strong men, Kira had the courage to come to smooth things over. Perhaps in his eyes Come on, Kamyu's behavior is still too childish.
¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t!¡± Kamiyu understood that Kira wanted to ask herself why she refused to even call her aunt. ¡°In this world, Sister Urd and I are the only ones who cannot call her a relative.¡±
"Sister Urd is a demon-god hybrid. As a half-god and half-demon, once she falls in love with Hilde, who is her mother, the demonic half of her soul will attract her, and she will be reduced from a goddess to a demon. This is It is related to her dignity as a goddess, so she refuses to call her mother. My situation is different, although calling her Aunt Hilde will not have any negative impact on me as a pure god, but!"
Camillo looked at Hilde who was secretly listening to him and changed his tone. At this moment, his face was full of solemnity, and he said loudly with an unprecedented solemn tone.
"It wouldn't matter if I were any other ordinary protoss, but as the supreme commander of the heavenly realm's combat forces and also the deputy monarch of the heavenly realm, if I bow my head to the leader of the great demon realm, my protoss's face will be lost! This is a major issue related to the dignity of our race. matter, to me, this is also one of the matters that violates the standards of the Gods!"
"Eh~~?" This declaration confused everyone who thought they were familiar with Kamyu.
Perhaps, they have also become numb. For them, whether they are the leader of the Great Demon Realm or the deputy monarch of the Heaven Realm, their affairs are too far away from their lives.
However, they still had a vague impression in their minds. The deputy monarch of the Heaven Realm and the supreme commander of the Heaven Realm combat forces can be described in one sentence - one person is inferior to tens of thousands of people.
"What a stubborn child!" Hilde suddenly walked up to Camillo and hugged him in her arms. "You have obviously fallen out with that person to that extent, but you are still thinking about defending him."
"I just don't want to see?All worlds were destroyed in the dispute between me and him. If I were to destroy all dimensional worlds for revenge, wouldn't I do the same thing as he did back then? I can't do it. £® £® £® "Kamiyu didn't struggle, but replied calmly with a somewhat lonely look.
"That's why you are just the deputy monarch and thug in heaven now!" Hilde raised his hand and gave Camillo a weak shudder on the head.
"What are you doing all of a sudden!" Camillo looked at Hilde innocently, holding his head.
"Listen up, you owe me a favor this time!"
During this time, Hilde gradually floated up, and the kettle in question began to take shape again.
"Eh?" Camillo's eyes looked like dots at Hilde's hand.
"Since it was a backdoor, how could it be destroyed so easily, Kamiyu-chan, you are too young!" Hilde burst out with a three-stage laugh of triumph.
"You should slowly look for the backdoor left by the Gods! Think of it as my punishment for Urd-chan's contempt for you! I will take this away."
A dazzling light group that was not inferior to the sun appeared in the sky, like a door to another world. As a strong wind blew up, Hilde disappeared from everyone's sight, and then everything returned to calm.
¡°ThatKamiyu!¡±
Kamyu turned back to look at everyone who had been left out for a long time.
He didn¡¯t know whether he should blame Hilde for leaving a mess for him at this moment, or blame himself for the trouble he caused, so he could only smile helplessly.
"I think I will explain it to you slowly Haha"
And in the distance unknown to everyone, a little lolita with white hair and twin tails was sitting leisurely on a hill, her feet dangling in the air, and a weird smile on her face. If you look carefully, you will find that except for the age difference, she and Hilde look almost exactly the same.
"With such an interesting thing happening, how could I be willing to leave immediately? It's enough to leave one one-thousandth of my clone behind"
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Note: The worlds protected by the barrier are arranged in a progressive manner. Because the peripheral world is only the edge area affected, the defensive power at the core is stronger, and then decreases in sequence. This is mainly to prevent the gods and demons from breaking in when the world has not yet completely stabilized, causing a collapse. Even a first-level god or first-level demon can break into the outermost defensive barrier.
The strength of the first-level gods is not exactly the same. Just like when comparing Mara, a first-level demon, with Wilsber, who is also a first-level demon, Mara is a complete waste, while Wilsber is extremely powerful. In the same way, although Kamyu is also a first-level god, in terms of strength, after the seal is completely released, hundreds of first-level gods can't do anything to him. (Kamiyu can only remain undefeated in front of Hilde, but he is definitely at a disadvantage. Unless there are special circumstances, there is no possibility of victory.)
ps: I¡¯ve been very busy lately. I¡¯ve been busy outside all day long. I didn¡¯t go home until 11 o¡¯clock tonight. After moving in next Thursday, Friday won't be so busy.
;
Random wear on a whim 018 Burning and Rain
"The end of Cancer, the west of the direction, the guardian of water, the three of the day before yesterday, the two of the day before yesterday, the one of the day after tomorrow, the three of the day after tomorrow"
In the middle of the night, Kamiyu stood alone on a high place that could be regarded as a cliff. His whole body was surrounded by a bright energy ring. The irregular ring was like flowing mercury and rotated with the incantation that Kamiyu recited in a low voice. As he stood, some blue ions rippled in the surrounding air. The ions, set against the cold moonlight, embellished Kamiyu's long, pale blue hair.
The right hand slowly made an arc similar to a mark in conjunction with the incantation. The energy ring surrounding the body gradually floated out part of the way, forming a small version of the arc at the wrist.
With his slightly closed eyes and peaceful expression, coupled with such a scene, a strong sense of holiness arose spontaneously. The few people who saw this scene from a distance couldn't help but sigh, maybe this is his original quality. ! Of course, no one in this world could see that the halo around him was undulating like waves, but it showed how upset and agitated he was at the moment.
"What do you want from me?" Suddenly, Kamiyu asked indifferently. Although he didn't show it deliberately, the members of the Archangel who had a little knowledge of him might feel that Kamiyu It suddenly seemed so strange and distant.
"Um" After originally looking around, I learned from others that Kamyu was nearby. After a hard climb, I finally found Fleur here. Her enthusiasm and excitement were suddenly aroused. The panic disappeared, and panic filled my heart.
"Did I bother you?" Although Kamiyu showed a holy and mysterious beauty at this moment, the ring full of cold halo made Fleur realize that her recklessness seemed to have disturbed the other party's ongoing process. an important thing.
"Nothing." He just spread out the energy arc in his hand, and finally there was a little warmth in his tone. "I'm just doing some basic exercises, and then adjusting my mentality and divination some relevant clues."
"Adjusting your mentality? Practice?" Fleur asked doubtfully, "Does God also need to practice when he is upset and angry?"
"Haha" Kamiyu couldn't help but chuckle, opened his eyes, and looked at the land with only a piece of sand and dust.
"There is no perfect existence in this world, not even the gods or demons. Even the so-called omnipotent Yuguthrasil system has flaws."
At this time, Kamyu casually drew through the halo surrounding his body, took out a handful of energy that was as crystal clear as running water, and then lifted it out of the cliff. Glittering energy ions slipped out through Kamiyu's fingertips, drifting in the air with the breeze that happened to blow by, flickering like fireflies and filling the space near the two of them.
"But, isn't it precisely because of confusion that there is meaning in adjusting?"
"Huh?" Fleur didn't understand why Camille suddenly said this.
"You are upset, angry, depressed and unhappy. Therefore, you must control yourself, restrain yourself, and control your mind. No matter what race you are, isn't it because of this that you choose the way of self-learning?"
"But Kamiyu is perfect enough." What Fleur said was exactly the Kamiyu in the eyes of most people.
"And gods shouldn't have great power from the beginning?"
"If it is already perfect, there is no point in tempering it." Following Kamyu's words, the firefly-like energy ions began to gradually disperse into the distance.
"No effort, no gain. This is an iron rule in any world. In order to consistently maintain a good mentality, exercise is essential. If power is only used for convenience and destruction, these are nothing but It¡¯s just a game.¡±
"Huh~? It seems very profound." Fleur looked at Camille in confusion.
"I'm sorry, I said so many things that people don't understand." Kamiyu was suddenly shocked, then turned around and said with an apologetic smile.
"Noit doesn't matter" The bright moonlight clearly reflected Kamiyu's face. On the other side of the face that was blocked by the shadow, the golden pupils were particularly dazzling. The almost invisible beauty made Fleur's eyes flash with sparkling light, and her mind went blank for a moment.
In this way, an awkward silence fell between the two.
"By the way, Kamyu just said that she was doing divination" Girls are usually full of fantasies. Almost most women have been addicted to divination tricks related to fortune and love for a period of time.
Especially for Fleur, who is in the prime of her youth, she is naturally very sensitive to the word divination, not to mention that it is different from the nonsense made up in magazines and the tricks played between friends, the other party's divination is quite relevant.?Guaranteed.
"Well, didn't you say it during the day? Since the demon clan has left a backdoor, then the gods should also have left it. Rather than looking for items that don't even have shape, size or characteristics, use divination to get hints. It¡¯s the most labor-saving way. Location, orientation, shape, features, time, etc. will all become references. Although it¡¯s still like finding a needle in a haystack, a few clues are enough.¡±
Fleur, who originally wanted to ask Kamiyo to divine her fortune, became depressed again after hearing this.
"Ah~ It looks like we can't do it tonight!" Kamyu sighed as he looked up at the constellations in the sky. The rotating ring around his waist turned into countless ions with the wind and floated in the distant direction.
"I've been busy all night, and there's not even a single response. Is there really too many distracting thoughts in my mind?" He shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly, "It seems I'm still not mature enough!"
"Let's go! It's midnight now, and the desert weather will be very cold for you!" As he walked past Fleur, Kamiyu spread his hands, and a long golden singlet followed the golden light from his hands. It was pulled out from the palm, and then gently draped on Fleur's shoulders. After doing all this, he walked down the mountain as if nothing had happened.
The golden long singlet is not thick but very soft and thin, but it makes Fleur really feel warm. A delighted smile appeared on his face, and he gently grabbed both ends of the long slip with both hands and tightened it tightly, then turned around and chased in the direction Kamyu left.
"Wait for me"
Frey, who quickly caught up with Camille, found that the other party was standing not far away, looking straight into the distance.
"What's wrong?"
"Over there, something is burning fiercely, and a lot of fire elements are active in the air." Fleur followed Kamyu's gaze, but saw nothing.
Resistance organization, the base where Dawn Desert is located is busy and chaotic.
"Damn it! No way! I can't get through!"
"Hurry up! Get your ammunition ready."
"What happened?" Kira and others asked quickly
"The city was attacked!"
"What do you think?" Ma Liu asked Mu on the side
"I have never heard of rumors about the Desert Tiger being ferocious and cruel, but I am not an acquaintance of him, and of course I don't know if it is true." Mu shrugged and said with a smile.
"What should we do? Are we going too?"
"It's better for the Archangel to stay put. It is indeed necessary to guard against other enemy forces. Can the Major go there?"
"Ah? Shall I go?" Mu looked at Ma Liu in disbelief.
"Sky-grasper is the fastest, isn't it?"
¡°Maybe~¡± Mu looked behind Ma Liu with a joking smile.
"Huh?" Ma Liu turned around and looked
I saw Camille fanning her wings and slowly landing behind the two of them. After landing, Fleur looked slightly intoxicated as she recalled the feeling of flying in the air just now - although the other party did not take into account her feelings and slipped away. He flew back to the camp.
"I saw something burning fiercely over there!" Kamyu, who had just landed, said straight to the point.
"The city was attacked" He was only halfway through speaking. Malu didn't know how to continue. He seemed to think it was better not to involve Kamyu too much.
"Can we go and see the situation together? We are mainly focused on rescue." Muke was not embarrassed and asked directly, putting his arm on Kamyu's shoulder.
"Major" Malu glared at the major reproachfully, but soon figured out something.
"We will get doctors and other ambulance personnel on board as soon as possible."
"Well, no problem!" Kamyu nodded slightly. "So, Mr. Mu, are you ready?"
"What are you ready for?" Just when Mu was confused, a magic circle rose up under their feet.
"Wait, at least I need to bring a communication device" In Mu's words, the two of them disappeared in an instant.
Ma Liu stared blankly at the place where the two disappeared, and finally let out a helpless and interesting sneer.
"Everyone must return to the ship immediately and be on alert!"
After a while, on the bridge of the Archangel
Mu¡¯s avatar appears on the home screen
"The city was completely in flames, but there were many survivors." At this moment, Mu was standing near the city, surrounded by several floating photon windows.
"To be precise, most of the survivors seem to be fine. It is said that the Desert Tigers expelled all the citizens before launching the attack."city. "
Receiving the look from Mu, Kamiyu knowingly brought up the images of the city and the survivors so that the other party could see them.
"Even so, the situation is very bad! A large number of old, weak, women and children, food, fuel, and water sources have been burned to nothing. Although no one died, these people will not be able to live like this!"
"The rescuers will be here soon, anyway"
"Is there anything that can be done?" Mu asked Kamyu who was standing aside, "For example, if it rains or something, put out the fire first!"
"It's not impossible, but changing the weather casually will cause some sequelae to the planet's ecosystem."
"Sequelae?"
"Well, in a few hundred to ten thousand years, it may cause drought in this area for more than ten years."
"Eh" After hearing Kamyu's words, everyone hesitated.
"Haha Actually, it's not a big deal!" Kamiyu chuckled and joked, "As long as local data are supplemented and modified at that time, this kind of sequelae can be easily eliminated."
Thinking about it, changing the weather should be a common thing in the other's world, and it should be already handy.
"Then, please!" Malu said after heaving a sigh of relief.
After finishing the communication
"So, what should we do now?" Mu looked at Kamyu curiously
"Actually, rain is one of the easiest weather conditions to change. You don't even need to build a basic magic structure, and there is no technical content at all!" As he said this, Kamyu raised his right hand high. Turning your wrist clockwise, dots of blue magic power slid across your fingertips.
Mu quietly moved away from Kamyu.
The wind gradually picked up, and pieces of clouds moved quickly from all around with the wind, gradually blocking the sky dyed red by the firelight.
"Major!" At this time, Natal and the guerrillas felt it in the car.
"Shh!" Mu made a silencing gesture to Natal, and then pointed in the direction of Kamyu
It was only then that everyone noticed the strange behavior of this young man.
The clouds are getting thicker and the air in the sky is getting humid and stuffy. Finally, bright flashes of light began to flash between the clouds, and then, a shocking thunder exploded in everyone's ears.
Kamyu withdrew his right hand and looked up at the downpour of rain hitting the ground.
;
Random dressing on a whim 019 Camiyu¡¯s nickname?
"Very good!!"
Although it was raining heavily, people cheered and jumped in the rain without caring. At the same time, the guerrillas returning from the base called out the names of their parents, wives, lovers, and children, hugged each other, and enjoyed the sense of peace of mind that their loved ones were safe and sound.
¡°It¡¯s raining at this time, what a miracle from God!¡±
Mu¡¯s ears twitched as he heard such words vaguely appearing in people¡¯s conversations.
[I don¡¯t know if God exists, but this is indeed a miracle~] Mu, who was vomiting in his heart, turned to look at Kamyu, and then showed envy again.
¡°Compared to the fact that he was soaked in the rain, the other party was not wet at all. The rain seemed to have spiritual power and automatically avoided Kamyu.
?Kamiyu, who noticed Mu¡¯s gaze and turned his head, had doubts in his eyes.
"What an enviable and convenient ability~" There was a sour taste in Mu's tone
"Huh?" Natal, who had come to find Mu He, was completely wet. Especially Natal's slender figure wrapped in a military uniform, which looked even more sexy and protruding after being wet by the rain.
The night in the desert was already extremely cold. After being soaked by the rain, Mu and Natal were shivering from the cold, and white hot air could be seen in the breath exhaled from their mouths.
"I'm sorry. What I originally took for granted turned out to be rude here."
As he spoke, two faint yellow hazes enveloped the two of them, and then quickly became transparent and colorless, and the falling rain also became like him, falling to the side.
"That should be all right!" With one hand, he made a gentle wiping motion on the outside of the two people's wet clothes.
Visible steam rose from the clothes of the two of them, and they no longer felt the wetness that made them cold. The warm and dry clothes made them feel extremely comfortable.
Turning around to look at the city that was almost extinguished by the rain, although the fire has stopped and there are only a few sporadic flames struggling tenaciously, it is only a matter of time before they are extinguished. Even so, because the big fire had already started burning before Kamyu and the others arrived, all they could get after extinguishing the fire in time was a piece of charred rock fragments.
"It's almost done!" I was quite satisfied with the effect of the rain. I flicked my finger at the dark clouds in the sky. As if I had suffered a huge impact, the dark clouds in the sky were blown away.
"They may feel very cold later. It's okay for young people, but the old, weak, women and children won't be able to bear it. It will make me very confused if a large number of people fall ill." As he said that, Kamyu spread his palms and said A golden crystal like a small sun floats in it.
"Please take this later and walk within 3 meters of them."
Mu curiously stretched out his hand, wanting to try to touch the intoxicating crystal.
"Don't touch the core. The energy contained in it can easily turn people into ashes." Mu was startled by this sentence, and his fingers subconsciously retracted.
"Hey~ why are you doing such a dangerous thing!?" But he saw Kamiyu throwing the crystal in his direction with a mischievous smile on his face
"Of course, the core is not something that can be touched easily. There is no one in this world who can destroy the barrier surrounding it with bare hands without specialized powerful equipment."
The golden crystal was suspended steadily on Mu's palm, and the energy it radiated was so warm.
¡°If it doesn¡¯t dissipate after two hours, just wait until I come back and give it back to me!¡±
"Oh~huh?" Mu suddenly felt that something was wrong with Kamiyu's words. "Waiting for you to come back? Where are you going?"
"I'm just going to correct the impact of this rain that shouldn't exist. I'll be back soon!"
By the time the words ended, Kamiyu had already turned into a point of light and disappeared into the night sky.
"Kamiao did a pretty good job!" The girl with white twin tails sitting in the air nearby commented with interest, "You help the unfortunate people without reason. Don't you know that the so-called pitiful people must be hateful?" Is that so? That¡¯s what makes these gods so annoying.¡±
"HmmKamiu" Seemingly because of some kind of memory of Kamiyu's farewell call, little Hilde suddenly covered her mouth and sneered with a red face.
"Although it would be interesting to watch the show like this, it still feels like it's not enough! The man who set fire to the city seemed like a man who could pay the price, but he actually drove people out before burning the city. It shows that he is a kinder guy on the inside than on the outside! There is no way to achieve a contract like this.Well! "Little Hilde analyzed unhappily.
¡°It¡¯s really hard to find someone who can make deals with me and cause trouble for my dear Ka Miaomiao at the same time!¡±
"A group of ignorant people" He looked at the ignorant people with dissatisfaction. He snapped his fingers, and the space in his hand fluctuated. A crystal with dazzling golden light appeared in his hand. Suddenly, it was Kami. The crystal that You gave to Mu.
"It's really a luxury to use high-purity energy crystals! As an aunt, I happily accepted Ka Miao's gift." After grabbing the crystal, Hilde also disappeared.
And Mu Zheng looked at his right hand, which suddenly had nothing, with a surprised look on his face.
Dawn in the desert always comes earlier than in other areas. In the early morning, the sky was completely bright, and the not too strong sunlight shone on everyone, dispelling the chill after being wet by the rain.
"Does it hurt? Come on, stop crying!" Natal looked at a child with an injured arm howling and crying. She took off her military cap and put it on the child's head, trying to comfort the child.
Now that shelter, food, fuel and other necessary supplies have been burned down, although people are still alive, this is undoubtedly an even more cruel thing for the people living in this desert area where no government has the energy to manage it. matter.
"By the way, I have something good, it's delicious!" Natal took out the compressed biscuits she carried with her from her pocket, unpacked them and handed them to the other party.
Natal, who usually had a straight face, looked gentle at the moment. If the people on the Archangel saw what she looked like at this moment, their jaw might be dislocated.
However, she is now in a crisis. One of her compressed biscuits attracts the children around her.
"Ah? II don't have that much! Hahait's so nerve-wracking!" Natal, who searched all over her body and said she had no extra food, could only laugh awkwardly. , the embarrassed expression actually makes people feel extremely cute.
"Okay, kids, come here! There are a lot of delicious foods!"
At some point, Kamyu appeared behind her, and his empty hands could always grab food from the void and distribute it to the children.
¡°Miss Baji Lulu also has such a gentle side, which will definitely surprise Mr. Mu and the others!¡±
Although Kamiyu¡¯s smile was not teasing at all, it still made Natal blush with embarrassment.
"Youhave you seen it all? Since when?"
"Well, from the beginning."
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the person in front of her was not someone she could deal with, Natal would have wanted to silence her.
"Can you please not tell anyone?" Since I can't threaten, I can only adopt a pleading attitude. "As the deputy captain of this ship"
"I understand that with a captain with an easy-going personality, the vice-captain must always play the role of a black face, so as to restrain the discipline of the crew. It is really not easy for you!" Kamiyu pointed out clearly. He nodded and accepted Natal's words.
"Huh? How do you know this?" Natal was slightly stunned. Even most people on the earth didn't know the truth, but the other party was so clear about it.
"Haha Don't think of the world too simply. Even if it is a different world, as long as there is a civilized place, the situations you encounter will always be similar. Too lax discipline will not be good for any group. It¡¯s a good thing.¡±
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????] The Breeze, the number one heretic in the dimensional fleet, was composed of so many undisciplined guys, and there was an extremely strict black-faced vice-captain. Even in the current heavenly world, Linde, who is his deputy, always has a straight face and acts as a blackface.
¡¾It's obvious that you look good when you smile, but you always like to have a poker face. ¡¿I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m talking about Lind or Natal in front of me.
"By the way, where did you get the food?" Mu, who came after finding a lot of people gathered here, was surprised to see Kamyu taking out food and medicine from the air and distributing them to people as if there was always an inexhaustible supply. .
"bought!"
"Bought? But as for the money" Mu and Natal didn't believe that Kamiyu had the money to buy so many things.
¡°This world uses gold and diamonds as hard currency, right?¡±
"Absolutely" Mu and Natal felt somewhat clear in their hearts.
"Refining gold is a bit troublesome. It requires fissioning the metal level by level. This loss is too great and time-consuming. Therefore, I extract it directly from the gold veins.??Purifying a small amount is enough to pay for medicines and food. Diamonds are even easier. Just compress the carbon material and then process it compared to natural diamonds. "
Mu and Natal felt that they seemed to have asked a very stupid question. It was too easy for the people in front of them to get money. Even if the other party robbed the United Central Bank, no one would be able to do anything to him. Kami Especially extracting resources from nature has been worthy of them.
"By the way, why do there seem to be so few people here?"
"They went after zaft's people."
"Really?" Kamyu just responded lightly, without any concern or surprise. This reaction was beyond their expectations.
"By the way, I remembered that the crystal you gave Kamiyu disappeared not long after you left." Mu suddenly remembered and said
"Disappeared?" Kamyu's expression finally changed.
??¡ª¡ª
Recently, I suddenly had a sudden inspiration and came up with a very cute nickname for Kamiyu.
KA¡¤mi¡¤you=ka¡¤miu=ka¡¤miao=ka¡¤miao
I like cats the most (rolling). I have a cat at home in China, a white Persian cat.
;
Random wear on a whim 020 city
"Uh~~" Kamiyu rubbed the bridge of his nose with a headache.
¡°I just made a high-purity energy crystal out of good intentions, and it disappeared like this. This was not a big deal originally. You can make as many things of this level as you want, and there is no regret in throwing one away.
But the important thing is that the crystal disappeared not long after he left, which means that he was targeted by something that should not be underestimated. Although he was under the seal, he was able to prevent himself from noticing it. Just by virtue of this A little bit is enough to make Kamyu wary.
¡¾After searching for so long, I have never seen any powerful creature in this world. Now it suddenly appears. Maybe it was attracted by Hilde's appearance. Wait, according to the information provided by Hilde, there are no powerful creatures in this world or nearby worlds. ¡¿
Kamiyu thought secretly in his heart
Even though humans are fighting so fiercely on this planet, there is no need to worry even if the planet is torn apart, because this will not trigger a dimensional earthquake. It is a protection set up by gods and demons to restore stability to these dimensions that are already on the verge of collapse. , in order to prevent the occurrence of dimensional earthquakes, powerful creatures will certainly not be left alone.
¡¾Wait, Hilde? Could it be that Hilde hasn't left at all? ¡¿
The more I think about it, the more likely it is that the only person who can hide my perception is my nominal 'aunt'. Judging from Hilde's worse character than Urd, Hilde, who has a criminal record, is very likely* *Stayed without telling me.
"I have a headache!!" Kamyu came to this conclusion feeling helpless and distressed.
For Hilde, a person who never follows common sense and loves to play pranks, Camillo has always been a tough opponent. Use force to convince? Don't be kidding, the opponent is the leader of the Great Demon Clan, the strongest among the demons, and his own strength can only maintain a level where he cannot be defeated even if he is suppressed.
There are only two ways, let her leave after she feels bored, or let her have fun.
¡¾If we really want her to have all the fun, it would be strange if everyone in this world doesn't get tortured to death by her! ¡¿
¡°Damn it~~ There are no gods and Buddhas in this world!!!¡± Kamiyu, who was extremely depressed and had nowhere to turn to, couldn¡¯t help shouting.
Mu and Natal standing aside showed embarrassed expressions at the same time
"As a first-level god, do you have the nerve to say that?"
"You can't understand my mood at this time!" Kamyu wailed, covering his face with his hands.
When people are helpless, they will think of praying to gods for help, but what about gods? Who should God turn to for help? Facing Hilde, Urd and the others could contain the firepower in the past, but now that they are alone, Kamyu always feels like he will be 'eaten' by his nominal aunt at any time.
"I really can't understand" The other party was at a different level than him, so Mu simply spread his hands and said very irresponsibly.
At this moment, sand and dust were flying in the distance. It seemed that the guerrillas who went to chase Zaft returned with Strike.
Before the car stopped, Cagalli jumped out of the car.
"Please, save him!" Cagalli and Chisaka lifted a boy from the back seat of the car.
"Huh?" Hearing Cagalli's request, Kamiyu couldn't help but look at her absurdly.
Although he only glanced at it briefly, it was enough to see that this young man had lost signs of life for quite some time. Although there did not appear to be any major trauma on the outside, the internal organs in his body had long been shattered, and his whole body was even more There were multiple fractures.
"Impossible!" Kamyu, who was feeling depressed, rejected the other party without even thinking about it.
"This man has been dead for a long time. All the internal organs in his body were shattered. Even if he is not dead, it will be too late for you to send him back!"
"Well, Kamyu, can you resurrect this person?" Kira asked hurriedly after getting off the strike.
"Don't be kidding. The passing and beginning of life are the most sacred and inviolable areas in the world. Do you think it's so easy to resurrect a person by buying cabbage on the street? The price that needs to be paid is beyond what humans can bear!"
To resurrect a life, not to mention the gods, even the demons who claim to be able to destroy the world for others as long as the price is enough, is a matter that needs to be carefully considered.
"Didn't they say you were a god? Why"
"Hmph!" Faced with Cagalli's almost reckless behavior, Kamiyu snorted coldly. The small amount of power as a first-level god directly suppressed Cagalli and almost fainted.
"Kamiyu, is it really not possible?" Kamiyu's rare angry way of speaking made ?Lala hesitated.
"As long as you are not dead, no matter how severe the physical injuries are, I have the ability to save you. Even if it is less than half an hour after death, there is still hope. But once this time exceeds, this is a matter that no god or demon is willing to interfere with. The value of life is not as simple as one life for another, it can be said to be almost priceless." Kamyu's words were extremely low, with a trace of deep sadness in them.
"Also, God is not omnipotent"
¡¾If I could, I would have done it long ago, even if it cost me everything! ¡¿Covering his chest, resisting the heart-wrenching pain, several figures whose faces he could barely remember appeared in front of his eyes, and his golden pupils couldn't help but become moist.
¡¾Damn it, I obviously promised to let go of everything in the past and stop entangled in hatred. ¡¿
Turn around and walk silently thinking about the deserted empty area.
"Kamiyu, what's wrong?" Fleur, who arrived here with the rest of the Archangel members at some unknown time, asked enthusiastically
"It's okay, it's just that there have been too many things recently, and I need to sort out my mood!" Kamyu, who showed a forced smile, swayed slightly with the space around him and disappeared in front of everyone.
"Wait" Fleur looked at the place where Camillo disappeared in surprise.
"It seems that there is no place without worries in the world!" Mu sighed as he patted Kira on the shoulder, and the latter nodded with understanding.
??????????????????????????????????????????
"I've decided! I'm going to the largest city nearby to replenish my sugar!" In the evening, the space fluctuated slightly again, and Camiyu suddenly appeared in front of everyone and said this nonsense.
"What are you going to do?" Ma Liu's mind hasn't turned around yet.
¡°Add sugar!¡±
""
Kamiyu¡¯s confident answer left everyone wondering how to answer for a long time.
"What happened?"
"Then whatare you trying to say that you traveled all the way to the largest city nearby just to eat sweets?"
"That's right!" Kamyu crossed his arms and hugged each other, closed his eyes and nodded.
"Just for sweets?"
¡°Replenishing sugar is one of the first important things, don¡¯t ask me to repeat it again!¡±
The beads of sweat on everyone¡¯s heads became even bigger.
"Going all the way to the Desert Tiger's base?"
"What does the Desert Tiger have to do with me?"
Indeed, Bartfield has never seen anyone on the Archangel, let alone Camillo, not to mention that the other party has no ability to retain Camillo.
"Then, let's go together too!" After thinking for a while, Ma Liu said this
"Huh?" Most people were very surprised by Ma Liu's decision.
"We just need to replenish some consumed supplies. The Archangel has always been in short supply in terms of ammunition, and there is news from the Dawn Desert that they have lost a large amount of supplies and need to re-purchase them. The destination happens to be that city. "
"That is to say"
¡°Can some of us go out?¡±
"That's right!"
"Very good!!"
A small burst of cheers erupted from the surroundings. Living in this uninhabited desert for a long time, many people have been suffocated by the lack of civilized life.
the next day
"It's quite lively!" Camiyu jumped out of the car and said
He could have moved alone, but this time he took the slow approach of arriving by car with everyone, which surprised many people.
"So, we met four hours ago!" Cagalli confirmed to Chisaka
"must be careful!"
"You are the ones, that guy named Aljaili can't take it lightly!"
"Young Master Yamato Young Boy!" Natal, who was accustomed to addressing Kira by her military rank, blushed and hesitated for a long time before she changed the word "Li" to "year", which really made people worry about her. One game.
Although she was wearing sunglasses, Natal¡¯s embarrassed look could no longer be concealed.
"Pleaseplease"
"Yeah!" Kira nodded cheerfully.
"Let's go! Kamiyu!" Fleur, who followed Kamiyu through unknown means, grabbed Kamiyu's arm and said excitedly
"Wait!" Kamiyu wanted to pull his arm out, but finally got Fleur's attention to Cagalli.
"All gods are like thisConservative? "Kira asked with some taste. Although the action of holding arms between opposite sexes is considered relatively intimate, it was considered a very common action for people who were familiar with each other before.
"This" Are the gods conservative? Thinking of Urd and Paos's sexy and revealing outfits, Kamyu would not think that the Gods have any conservative customs.
"It's my personal problem!"
Along the way, everyone finally saw what Kamyu meant by supplementing sugar.
Almost like a sweep, chocolate, ice cream, cakes, and local candies were evacuated from one store to another in Camiyu. The ice cream was eaten on the spot, while most of the chocolate and candies were thrown into the transfer as storage materials. In the space, Kira and the other three people's eyes widened.
At this time, they vaguely understood what was going on with Camiyu¡¯s view that supplementing sugar was a big deal. However, for some unknown reason, the three of them felt relaxed every time they saw Kamyu enjoying the dessert intoxicatedly. Especially Cagalli and Fleur, there was even more envy in their eyes.
The four people who finally purchased most of the things found an open-air restaurant and sat down.
"It's really enviable! No matter how much Camillo eats sweets, he won't get fat!" Fleur said with envy.
¡°Sweets are a girl¡¯s favorite and also her biggest enemy.
At this moment, Kamiyu was pouring a can of sugar into the small coffee cup. The thick sugar turned the coffee into soup, and several people at the same table made uncomfortable swallowing sounds at the same time.
"This city is really bad. I couldn't buy the facial cleanser or cosmetics I wanted. I was really looking forward to it." Fleur complained.
"Are you kidding? This is a desert, and it's war time. How can you possibly buy what you want?" Cagalli mocked Fleur unceremoniously.
"what the hell!"
"By the way, Kamiyu can obviously go to any city he wants, so why does he have to go to such a remote place with us?" Seeing that the two were about to have a big quarrel, Kira quickly changed the subject.
The two women who heard Kira's question immediately pricked up their ears. It seemed that this question also aroused their curiosity. Especially Fleur, who was already thinking about asking Camille to take her to a big city in Europe. Sended.
"Well" Kamiyu took a sip of the coffee that had turned into a soup with a small spoon, and the three of them suddenly felt like they were about to collapse.
"If I use space transfer to go too far, someone will not be able to find me"
"Huh?" This sentence without beginning or end left everyone confused.
"Long wait!" At this time, the waiter brought several plates of kebab.
"What is this?" Kira and Fleur, who have lived on the satellite for a long time, asked curiously
"Doner¡¤kebab (a famous snack in the Middle East. Author's point of view: To be precise, Kira and the others in the animation eat kebab, not Turkish barbecue. In fact, kebab is very close to Turkish barbecue, at least for me who often eats kebab for lunch, Personally, I feel there is almost no big difference, maybe because of the geographical proximity between the two!)! You are tired and hungry, so you should eat quickly! Just add this chili sauce!" Kajia Li took the chili sauce on the table and prepared to sprinkle it on Kira.
"Wait a minute! Wait a minute!" At this time, an uncle wearing a Hawaiian suit and a straw hat and sunglasses stopped Cagalli.
"What are you talking about? How can you add chili sauce to kebab! It's common sense to add this yogurt sauce!"
"ha?"
"No, it's not so much common sense, it's better to say" The uncle thought hard for a while.
"By the way, not adding yogurt sauce would be an insult to this dish!"
"You, a stranger, have no right to lecture me on how to eat!" Cagalli was unhappy and directly sprinkled the chili sauce on her kebab, then took a big bite.
¡°Hmm~~Okay~~Eat~~¡± Cagalli shouted to the uncle provocatively
"Ah~ It's really"
"Here, you guys can come too! Kebab should be added with chili sauce!" Cajiali handed over the chili sauce in her hand.
"Wait a minute, do you want to drag them into evil ways?" The uncle was also anxious, and quickly blocked Cagalli with the yogurt sauce in his hand, and the two used dipping bottles to confront each other.
"Actually, just follow the flavor you like. I personally recommend the strawberry flavor (I have seen more than 8 kinds of kebab dipping sauces, but only two are listed in the seed. It's because they are in small cities. The reason? Personal taste: Strawberry is very good.)" Kamyu picked up a pink bottle of dipping sauce and poured it on his plate.
"Then, let me try it too!" Perhaps because of the cute color and Kamyu's recommendation, Fleur also tried to add a little strawberry-flavored sauce.
"What did you say!?" At this time, Kamiyu became the target of Cagalli and this uncle.
On the roof of a nearby building
"Tch! I'm really proud of it!" Several people looked at the table where Camillo was having such a rowdy scene with binoculars.
"Who is the child at that table?"
"Are you the kiddies around here? They are all guys who love to chat with tigers."
¡¾Unexpectedly, this uncle turned out to be the Desert Tiger-Bartfield. He is an interesting person! ] Several people may not have thought that their words had already fallen into Kamyu's ears.
"Then let's take action! I'll leave the fireworks at the beginning!"
"Well! Damn adjusters, turn into souls and go back to the universe!"
¡¾What a pity! I was originally waiting for someone to show up, but I didn't expect to be involved in such a clown incident. ¡¿Kamiyu had no intention of paying attention to these clowns and withdrew his surveillance on several people.
At this moment, behind several blue cosmos who were preparing weapons, a Queen's voice sounded, and the white twin tails automatically floated in the air without wind. The light body was floating in the air. Although it was a child's body, it was depressing. Out of breath.
"Kamiao is really vigilant! However, he is still not cautious enough!"
"who?"
"Not bad~~Maybe you can become a toy to add to the fun!" The girl with white twin tails smiled brightly, her eyes narrowed to a slit.
"I can give you the power to realize your wishes! As long as you pay enough"
"Youyouwhat on earth are you!!?"
;
Random wear on a whim 021 Obliteration
"Damn it! If that's the case" Seeing that Cagalli and the middle-aged uncle were irreparable, they immediately pointed the finger at the only 'survivor' - Yamato Kira
"What are you doing? Get out of the way!"
"What do you want to do? Stop poisoning innocent teenagers!"
The two of them were holding dipping bottles and started a fierce fight over Kira's plate.
"Damn it!" Finally, the two of them exerted force at the same time, and white and orange-red dipping sauce splashed out from the bottle, covering Kira's kebab. The combination of red and white dipping sauces makes your stomach churn.
"Oh! I'm so sorry!" The middle-aged uncle pulled a chair over and sat with Kamyu and others.
"What should I do? Do you want me to burn it for you?" Kamyu tried his best to turn his head away from looking at the delectable plate, thinking of thousands of ways to dispose of it.
"It doesn't matter" Kira wrapped the roasted meat with bread and took a bite. "Actually, the mixed taste is pretty good."
"Is it really okay? I won't save you if you get food poisoning!" Kamiyu suppressed the nausea in his heart and unknowingly put down the kebab in his hand.
He picked up the half cup of sticky coffee in his hand and drank it slowly. He didn't have any problem with it. In fact, his paranoia about sweets was even more unacceptable than those dipping sauces.
"It's really rude!" The uncle couldn't help but retorted, "At least there is still 50% yogurt sauce in it"
The conversation suddenly stopped, and the uncle stared straight at the cup in Kamyu's hand.
"What's this?"
"This?" Camiyu followed the other person's gaze and looked at the cup in his hand, "Coffee!"
¡°Coffee~coffee~?¡± Unbelievable words came out of the uncle¡¯s mouth
"What's your name for this coffee?" As if his tail was stepped on, the other person jumped up from the chair.
"You call this sticky black asphalt that looks like it was poured out of a construction site coffee? How can you turn a liquid filled with water into what it is now? Even if you insist on saying it is cappuccino, there is a limit. ! (Tips: Cappuccino is a type of coffee. After brewing, a thick layer of seemingly viscous foam will appear on the surface. Generally, sprinkling some cocoa powder on top will taste good.) You are simply in You insulted Coffee, please apologize to Coffee immediately!"
Hearing the uncle¡¯s shouting, Cagalli, who had been at loggerheads with him just now, changed her attitude 180 degrees and firmly stood on the side of the uncle. Even Fleur, who had always been unconditionally leaning towards Kamiyu's side, nodded frequently along with Kira. It can be seen that in just a few hours, Camiyu's craze for sugar has been fresh in everyone's memory.
¡°Isn¡¯t it just that a little bit of sugar was added!¡± Kamiyu¡¯s buns instantly turned into a bun shape, and at the same time he muttered dissatisfiedly.
"If you are a man, you should drink black coffee! Even if you add sugar, you must not exceed 2 spoons!"
"Yes" Faced with the uncle's unusually strong insistence, Kamyu said frustratedly.
Kira and others were surprised to see that the other party dared to speak to Kamiyu in such a tone. Although this person was really easy to talk to, what was even more surprising was that Kamiyu actually gave in.
¡°Very good! I¡¯ll definitely invite you to taste real coffee later when you have time!¡± The uncle who won the ¡®victory¡¯ looked extremely satisfied.
"That's not right!" Cagalli finally reacted and punched the outdoor dining table which was a little too strong.
"Who the hell are you? You just sit down and lecture others casually!"
At this moment, Kamyu noticed a dull roar coming from the direction of the zenith. Of course, he was not the only one who noticed it.
"Get down!" The uncle next to him kicked over the outdoor dining table in front of several people unceremoniously.
¡®Boom!¡¯
The rocket hit the dining table directly, and the explosion in the air produced billowing smoke. The strong wind blew by, blowing Camillo's long blue hair to dance in the air.
Then there was a loud sound of gunfire, and bullets flew across the not-so-wide street. Some nearby personnel quickly kicked over other tables, and then hid behind and fired back. Judging from their actions, they moved in an orderly manner, and they could be recognized at a glance. He is from a military background.
However, even so, most of the bullets were obviously coming in the direction of the uncle.
¡°It¡¯s such a noisy city!¡± Camillo was still sitting in the chair, as if the gunfire and bullets around him had never existed, and he closed his eyes slightly and continued to drink the remaining coffee in the cup.
"Kid, hide quickly. Aren't you afraid of being a target just sitting like this?" It seems that the uncle has long been prepared for such attacks.Unexpectedly, the outdoor dining table that was used as a shelter was actually made of reinforced steel. Hiding behind it, he held a gun in one hand and lowered the brim of his hat in the other, turning around and shouting at Camillo.
"Uncle, you are the one! What have you done to make people hate you so much that they want to take your life with weapons on the street?" He didn't care at all about the other party's persuasion and instead joked.
Suddenly Camillo looked up and down at the uncle¡¯s playboy outfit.
"Looking at you, it seems that you owe a lot of debts and have attracted a group of killers composed of the admirers of the women you abandoned, right?"
"Well~~ In a sense, these people are indeed fanatical followers of a woman named Blue Cosmos!"
As if to confirm her words, words familiar to countless earthlings and adjusters spread throughout the streets
"Go to hell! Adjusters, you monsters in the sky!"
¡°For a blue and pure world!¡±
The blue cosmos shouted slogans and rushed out of the cover to face the bullets.
¡®Bah, bah, bah! 'Compared with the disorganized terrorists, these adjuster soldiers accurately delivered bullets into the opponent's body.
However. £® £® £®
"Bingo! (Hit the red heart!)" Kamyu put down the cup that he had just finished drinking, and his eyes finally showed a trace of seriousness when he opened them.
¡°You guys are monsters!!¡± The adjusters screamed in horror
The blue cosmos who were hit did not fall down. What was ejected from the wound was a foul-smelling green liquid, and a disgusting granulation pushed the bullet out of their bodies. The trembling granulation was in the wound. Extension and contraction.
Under such a strange situation, the adjuster even forgot to shoot.
"Hahaha This feeling is so great! This power!" Crazy laughter came from the mouths of this group of people who could no longer be called human beings. The originally fair skin began to gradually turn black, and the clothes were torn by the swollen muscles all over the body. The metal head shining all over the body was no longer human. Although the shapes were different, they all looked like animals. When they grew up, they looked like animals. The figure of more than 3 meters high brought a strong sense of oppression and fear to ordinary people. With a flick of his hand, the vehicle wreckage in front of him was swept away more than ten meters away.
"Ah!" Seeing such a terrifying situation, Fleur screamed and hid behind Camillo.
This scream was like a signal to start. The adjusters who came back to their senses frantically pulled the triggers in their hands.
"Fire! Fire!!"
But it¡¯s a pity that the bullets of these small-caliber pistols can¡¯t even penetrate the opponent¡¯s armor. The bullets hit the hard outer shell and sparked bright sparks.
"Have you betrayed the devil both physically and mentally?" With a regretful tone, Kamyu finally stood up and walked towards the demonized man who was rushing towards him like an armored car.
¡®Bah! ¡¯ The charging demon seemed to be hit against an invisible wall, and the dull sound of impact shook the ground.
The whole scene became quiet again, and both sides focused their attention on this
"Who are you?" The monster that was thrown to the ground asked in surprise.
"Hilde, you are getting more and more boring! Is it interesting to create this kind of cannon fodder?" The other party did not answer his question, but just shook his head and sighed.
"What are you? You bastard! I am now a being above others!!" The enraged monster opened its ugly mouth, and purple light gathered in its mouth.
"You sold your soul but only gained such a pitiful little bit of power. Are you already lost just because of this little bit of power? How insignificant!" A feeling of sadness, sympathy and pity rippled in the air.
The jade-white right palm made an understated diagonal motion in the air.
A faint green bloodstain stretched from the opponent's head to his waist. Gradually, the bloodstain gradually deepened and became more and more obvious.
¡®Poof! 'Finally, as a breeze blew by, green blood burst out from the other party's body like a fountain, and the whole body was split into two halves. Before the fragments of the body fell to the ground, white flames rose from the fragments. It burns to ashes.
During the whole process, the one who was tortured and killed did not even utter a cry. Such a strange scene made the remaining monsters feel a strong sense of fear in their hearts, and they took a few steps back unconsciously.
"Can you tell me, where is your master, or contractor?" The heart-stopping voice like poetry is more terrifying in the other party's ears than any screams and cries.
For a while, no one dared to say a word.
"Are you unwilling to answer? Or do you not know at all?" Kamiyu, who found that the other party did not respond, seemed to be asking and answering himself, and still walked towards the remaining monsters with that unhurried pace.
¡°Well~ I¡¯ll read the memories directly from your brains then!¡±
"Ahhhhhh!!!" The monsters finally couldn't bear the heavy and frightening psychological pressure, and screamed in terror, trying to escape.
"What a pity!" He raised his hand and snapped his fingers.
The scattered monsters were like the first casualties. The light around their necks became brighter and brighter, with green blood, and their heads gradually slid off their bodies. Amidst the screams of ordinary people, it was burned to ashes by pure white flames.
"Ah~ who is this friend of yours?" the middle-aged uncle asked Kira and the three of them blankly.
"It is said to be Lord Kami" Kira said with a forced smile while pulling her lips.
"ha?"
"Hilde, come out! I know you are watching the show!" Camillo shouted into the air
"Ah! I discovered it so quickly. Being too smart will lose a lot of fun!" There was a ripple in the air, and a girl with white twin tails and brown skin appeared silently above everyone.
"Eh? A little girl?" If it weren't for the almost similar appearance, Frey and other people who had met Hilde would not have recognized that the little girl about 10 years old and the mature woman were the same person.
"I see, did you leave a clone behind when you returned to the demon world? No wonder even I was deceived!" Kamiyu couldn't help but covered his forehead and blamed himself.
"Speaking of which, what were you thinking about when you were making those offal?"
"Hmph hum" Hilde let out a burst of laughter, and with the laughter, the suffocating momentum pushed ordinary people on the ground to the ground.
"It's just boredom. I saw these people on the rooftop with crazy obsession and wanted to attack someone, so I made a deal with them on a whim, but"
Hilde¡¯s face showed strong dissatisfaction
"The appearance represents the inner heart of a person, including arrogance, greed, lust, anger, jealousy, gluttony, and laziness. These are the sources that give them strength. As long as human beings cannot escape the drive of these desires, it is a pity that these People only have so much capacity."
"Original sin? But there are still seven virtues in the world called integrity, hope, kindness, justice, courage, temperance, and tolerance"
"Unfortunately, in this world now, original sin is the main theme. I think there are many materials in this world that meet my requirements!" Hilde's rebuttal was indeed powerful. The intensification of contradictions in this world has made human beings ugly. One side is revealed without mercy.
"Actually, I think Hilde is the biggest danger in this world!" Camille suddenly remembered that when he sent Lux back to Zaft's warship, he felt a huge destruction from a certain person. desire. If the two of them meet, it will be a disaster for the world!
¡¾Hilde must not be allowed to see him! ¡¿Kamiyu has already considered expelling or destroying Hilde's clone.
"Although the battle between the two demons and gods is not allowed to hurt the other party's life, it is just a clone. I don't think you feel bad about it, right?"
A golden halo rippled from Kamyu's body, and the warm light made people in this city feel relaxed, and the weight on their bodies no longer existed. Three pairs of huge wings glowing with pure white light slowly unfolded.
It is gentle yet majestic, and some ordinary people have already knelt down to worship. The adjusters looked dumbfounded at this situation that was beyond their understanding.
Kira patted the middle-aged uncle on the shoulder and continued to smile forcefully, "This is the first time for everyone, and you will get used to it in the future!"
"Ah! You're so cold-blooded!" Hilde smiled with a hint of teasing, and spread out a pair of huge demon wings behind her. "I haven't played with the cute Ka Miaomiao for a long time!"
A huge momentum burst out from Kamyu's body in an instant, and his long blue hair was blown into the sky by the huge whirlpool of magic power.
"Youyou actually said it! You actually said the most inappropriate thing!"
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
????????????????????????????????????? There are still 5 days left, and the tragedy of a certain person without Internet is about to end ~ ~ ~
ps: One million words. £® £® See how I transcend to show you! ! (It seems that it already has 990,000 words) Let's head towards the first place in the number of words among Qidian anime fans! !
;
Random wear on a whim 022 Crazy
"Youyou actually said it! You actually said the most inappropriate thing!"
The violent magic power covered the scorching sky, and faint scaly lines appeared on the exposed limbs, neck and face. The seemingly soft and gentle wings stopped swaying instantly and became as stiff as a sharp blade. The original star-like light in the golden pupils became as real as substance.
The blue magic light gradually turned into gold, rising like a whirlwind at Kamyu's feet. The clothes he originally wore to follow the local customs were wrapped in a ray of light and turned into a white one-piece battle suit in an instant.
The warm energy that was originally emitted became extremely violent in an instant. Although it was not like the demonic energy of the demons, which made people feel like their whole body was being crushed, the people felt an aura of despair in their hearts, which made people feel like they were dead. better.
"Hehehe" Hilde, who was sitting leisurely with her legs crossed in the air, covered her mouth with one hand and let out a happy laugh.
"That's right! I haven't had such a decent battle for a long time. If it were you"
He stopped smiling, his cute little face showed a solemn expression, but there was no trace of disharmony, and his purple eyes became solid. "There is no other way. Although I am reluctant to fight you in this state, I still have to show 80% of my strength seriously!"
Although Hilde's words make people feel very arrogant, in order not to disturb the stability of the world, first-level gods have powerful seals. Although Hilde is only a clone, there is no influence of the seal, so he dares to say this. kind of words.
The two men were confronting each other quietly, and the rising momentum made the whole city, and even the people in the nearby European continent, feel a sense of desolation and despair. People in the city kept fainting and falling to the ground under the pressure of the two men's momentum.
"What the hell is going on?" Natal and the people in Dawn Desert, who were conducting underground arms transactions, fell to their knees in panic.
¡°Could it be that?¡± On the Archangel, remembering that the energy crystal that Kamyu heard about him disappeared out of thin air, Mu held on to the railing in the room and vaguely felt what had happened.
Finally, golden and purple rays of light rose into the sky at the same time. Only two rays of light could be barely seen, accompanied by several thunderstorm-like roars, and then quickly disappeared from everyone's sight.
As the two officially started fighting, everyone suddenly felt relaxed.
"Gods and demons? It's like a myth!" The middle-aged uncle got up from the ground and looked at the clearing sky with lingering fear.
"Fule?" Kira, who wanted to step forward to help Fleur stand up, watched worriedly as the other person looked up at the sky intently.
Seemingly sensing the heat in the girl's eyes, the uncle said with emotion, "Are you yearning for power? Indeed! I feel unforgivable when facing my own powerlessness. I also experienced this feeling when I was young!"
¡¾Is this the power of gods and demons? ¡¿Looking at the dim sky and the people falling around him, although he has seen Kamyu display many magical abilities in the universe and some time ago, he can survive in any place with just a powerful attack from his gun. Environment, flight, space transfer, etc., but these can only make Fleur feel the difference between the other party.
However, only at this moment did she truly feel why gods and demons could stand on the nine heavens, change the climate just by relying on their mood, and overwhelm the people of the entire city with the momentum they exuded, and even make people on the entire continent People fall into that aura of despair.
Ant this word suddenly appeared in her heart, and a strong unwillingness could not be dissipated for a long time.
"Captain!" A young man with short red hair came to the uncle and saluted excitedly, "It's great to see that you are okay! What happened to the phenomenon just now"
"I don't know. Dagosta will report the situation immediately." The uncle who had been uninhibited and looked bad just now was giving orders with an extremely serious voice and expression.
"Yes!" The young man straightened his body and said loudly without squinting. At the same time, this move made everyone turn their attention to this young man.
"I just contacted the Gibraltar base. According to the calls from various squads and intelligence teams, this anomaly covered the entire North Africa. News came from the European intelligence station that they were also disturbed by this phenomenon just now. We don't know the specific situation yet. , but everyone feels that people are panicked.¡±
"This is really an unforeseen disaster!" the middle-aged uncle said with emotion after hearing this.
"What on earth are you?" Cagalli, who was originally wary of this uncle, looked at him even more warily now.
The middle-aged uncle took off the hat on his head and sunglasses on his face, and the face that became world-famous due to Plant¡¯s propaganda agency and the Earth Army¡¯s reluctant press introduction was fully revealedCome.
"Andrew Waltfield! Desert Tiger" Although she had noticed the other party's identity before, when she confirmed the other party's identity, Cagalli couldn't help but feel a pang. Shocked.
Outside the atmosphere.
"This is the Adela, now starting to perform orbital airborne operations" A green Lorathia-class cruiser floated in the low orbit of the earth, and the lower hatch slowly opened, revealing the arc. Bottom of the pod.
"Coordinates are aligned, there are still 5 minutes left to reach the predetermined orbit."
"Captain!" A panicked voice suddenly interrupted everyone's attention, "There is a super super (no more typing, just super super) high-speed flying object approaching our ship from below!"
"What!? Ah!!!" Before the captain could give the order, two beams of light, one purple and one gold, penetrated the poor heavy cruiser one after another. The super-high-speed impact caused the battleship to explode violently in an instant. The hull was torn apart in the sea of ??fire.
The two high-speed rays of light kept colliding together in the vast universe, and then quickly separated, hitting the moon from the earth in just a few breaths.
On the Atlantic Federation lunar military base "Ptolemy", in the central command center, everyone looked in shock at the two beams of light that were constantly intertwined in the sky above them. The golden light and purple light sometimes collided together, and sometimes turned into a network of light intertwined in the universe.
But this is not what they are most concerned about. Everyone is praying that these two things will not get closer. Just the shock wave generated by the collision in the universe thousands of kilometers away will make everyone in the room feel a slight vibration. If Let them get closer like this again
Finally, the golden light spots stopped, but before everyone could take a breath, countless golden light spots split apart and headed towards the purple light spots.
¡°There¡¯s no way to tell the winner if this continues!!¡± Although it was only a brief encounter, Kamyu understood that it would only be endless if it continued like this.
With the thought, Kamyu immediately stopped and spread out three pairs of wings.
"celestial star! (celestial star!)" Countless meteor-like golden light balls broke out from the wings and shot directly towards Hilde.
"It's finally getting interesting!" Hilde teased and continued to fly low on the moon.
Small and flexible purple light spots shuttled across the moon at high speed. Golden meteors followed Hilde's figure and exploded on the moon. The high-energy impact added one ring-shaped volcano after another to the moon.
"Kamiao-chan, you can't hit me with an attack of this magnitude!!" Hilde dodged the last meteor, turned around and held it up in front of her, with three gradually enlarging bright red magic circles in front of her palm. pop up.
"Calamity¡¤blast! (Er Star Explosion)"
The blood-red high-energy particle ball nearly one kilometer in size is like a miniature star, with countless active thick flames jumping on the surface, counterattacking in the direction of Kamyu.
"This is the 4th Task Force of the 7th Fleet of the United Earth Space Force. Enter the interception mission immediately!" A task force of 3 cruisers and 6 frigates was ordered to come to this area.
"According to the intelligence, the target danger level this time is very high, so please be careful, ma is on standby and ready at any timeah!!"
There was only a noise in the communication, and the blood-red ball of light shuttled through the task force without any hindrance. The unimaginable high temperature caused the battleship to be directly vaporized without even causing an explosion. However, the two perpetrators chased deeper into the universe without stopping at all!
"Damn it! It's so easy for a task force" In the command center, the top commander of the coalition punched the electronic panel with a ferocious face. "How is the intelligence analysis?"
"General, the analysis results show that this does not belong to either Zaft or us. In other words, the current Earth's technology simply cannot do it." A program analyst said while holding the information in his hand.
"What's the meaning?"
"This" The program analyst called up a map of the universe between the earth and the moon
"From the earth to the moon, a distance of 200,000 kilometers, the two light points took less than 40 seconds without flying in a straight line. This speed is currently not achieved by any aircraft. And from now on Judging from the destruction of the task force, that kind of high temperature is completely beyond the common sense of modern weapons."
"Wellcontinue to monitor and use the most powerful space telescope in the base and in the universe until we can no longer see it." The general, who took a few deep breaths, finally suppressed the anger in his heart and calmed down. Come down and continue to issue orders.
"At the same time, everything observed today is classified as top secret, and everyone must keep it strictly confidential!"
"But, General, it's impossible for no one to notice such a huge momentum!" At this time, a major came to the general's ear and whispered.
"The phone number in the Coalition Foreign Affairs Office is almost overflowing now. Many citizens from the lunar cities are calling to ask if the fighting has broken out again on the moon. Even the mayor of Copernicus City came to ask in person. What were those visions?¡±
"What do the people in the Propaganda Department do for a living? It's time for them to take the stage. Isn't it their specialty to fabricate falsified information to fool the ignorant people?" The angry general couldn't help but curse again.
"General, please be careful what you say!"
"I know!"
"Your Excellency!!" Suddenly, someone gasped and shouted in horror
"What's wrong?" Looking at the man's frightened eyes, a strong uneasiness arose in my heart.
"SaturnSaturn"
¡°What happened to Saturn?¡±
"Images from the space telescope" I finally stopped breathing, but my voice was still trembling.
"Saturn's rings disappeared about 5,000 cosmic kilometers away. Saturn's satellites, Janus, Pandora, and Prometheus were completely destroyed, and others A large number of satellites have been damaged to varying degrees!"
"What nonsense are you talking about? Even the speed of light is not that fast, how could it be possible" It had only been ten minutes since the two unknown objects left the lunar circle. This situation made the general feel frightened.
"What should we do, general?" the major, who had not yet left, asked carefully.
"I don't know! I'm just the commander of the United Lunar Surface. Leave these matters to the politicians above to worry about!" Covering his forehead with a splitting headache with both hands, the commander finally came up with a good way to relax himself. .
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
You may think that 5,000 kilometers is nothing, but Yinyingzhong and Iserlohn Fortress are only 60 kilometers in diameter.
;
Random dressing on a whim 023 Worry
"The troubled wandering dust, the confused travelers, the roar of the earth, the call of the stars. Evil thoughts, the rebirth of chaos, the wild darkness!"
In response to the incantation uttered by Kamyu, the ghostly electric snakes continued to streak through the space where the two of them were.
"Hey! Kamiu-chan, are you serious!?" Seeing the mine field that had formed around him, Hilde also realized that Kamiyu really wanted to clean him up.
"This is not the outside world. Neither the Yoguthrassil system nor the Niedefik system will provide a trace of energy to the internal world. Even if you are the Sapphire of the Sky, it will take a long time to consume too much in this low-energy world. It will take more time to replenish it!¡±
This is the third time! ] Since he was still reciting the incantation, Kamyu's voice reached Hilde's heart through the words.
[ha? ]
[From just now to now, this is the third time you have called me the most inappropriate name. You are not qualified to call me this name! ! ] An angry voice roared in Hilde's heart.
What a stingy little brat! ] But what I blame more is that this woman, who has never been serious, regards it as a child's trouble.
"Thunder that exterminates all living beings!!" The pale thunder dragon broke through the barrier of space, roared, roared, and rushed towards Hilde in the center from all directions.
"There's nothing we can do!" Hilde's eyes narrowed, and a hexagram over a hundred meters in size rose from beneath his feet. Circles and circles of purple-blue air currents surrounded the hexagram array, and there were several thick black fogs billowing from time to time. With.
"The heart of Jiulan, the land of floating clouds, the endless darkness from hell, I am the worst of evil, the most evil of evil, the supreme venerable one, granting you equal destruction and dissipating in the endless darkness!"
The black flames were extremely active around Hilde, as if they were going to burn everything in the world.
"The Dark Demon's Six-Way Cannon!!"
Coming from the Nine Abyss of Hell, the black flames that are said to burn everything in the world formed a terrifying shock wave and rushed directly towards Kamyu.
As Hilde expected, the giant dragon composed of thunder and lightning roared and turned around, rushing towards the black flames. Two huge forces rippled in the space.
Both belong to the most violent force in the world, the fierce collision between Cang Lei and Darkness did not erupt with strong momentum. The two just devoured each other, just like two people biting each other's tails, and both wanted to eat each other's body. Snakes can only end up disappearing from each other.
Kamyu stood there and watched coldly as the energy devoured each other.
"Kamiyu-chan, such consumption is of no benefit to you or me. How about we shake hands and make peace?" Hilde also stood quietly on the opposite side and looked at this side.
"I reject!"
"It's so merciless. I just want to watch a good show and have some fun. It would be a pity even if this world abandoned by the demon gods is destroyed!" Hilde continued to puzzle.
"If they were abandoned by the demon god, then why did the Yuguthrasil system and the Niederfik system jointly build such a powerful defense? Isn't it because they want to protect these worlds that have fallen on the edge of vulnerability?"
"You're so sharp! What I hate the most are these 'advantages' like his." Hilde was not embarrassed at all when his lie was exposed, and was still smiling when he faced it.
"Well~~ The outcome will be interesting later, don't come after me!" As he said that, the space behind him rippled layer by layer, and Hilde's body gradually merged into the ripples like water.
"Space jump!" Kamyu raised his eyebrows
"How could I let you run away like this!" Now that he had made up his mind to eliminate Hilde's clone, Kamyu was naturally unwilling to let go of such a good opportunity!
The wings fluttered, turning into a bolt of lightning and rushing into the ripples of space that had not subsided.
"This is here!?" The location where it appeared was filled with rocks and ice. At the end of the cluster of ice and rocks, there was a huge earth-yellow planet.
"Jiang is still very old. He even chose his escape route so cleverly. It seems that he has already anticipated this situation and prepared a plan in advance." In this environment where vision is blocked everywhere and perception is easily obscured, It is extremely difficult to find a small figure.
Suddenly, a figure flashed across the corner of his eye.
Without any thought of chasing after him, he raised his hand and unleashed a powerful magic beam.
"What?"
The blue beam of light hit a bright red six-pointed star array. The beam was easily reflected, followed by countless?The same six-pointed star magic array surrounded Kamyu, and the beams of light kept reflecting and amplifying in these magic arrays, forming a cage of light.
"How does Kamyu-chan feel about the use of the Mirror Reflection Technique?" Hilde suddenly appeared outside the cage and said with a proud smile.
"That's it? And it's my own power?" Camillo looked at Hilde with a sneer.
"Do you really think this is still your own power?" Hilde said lightly, "If you don't believe it, you can try the power of this cage."
Kamyu didn¡¯t say anything. He was not naive enough to think that the magic that could enter the Great Demonic Realm and gain an eye would be such a simple thing.
"Hehehe don't worry! As your elder, I won't seal you for too long. 500 years is just a blink of an eye for us. I don't want my Urd to be raped by some unknown person. The man has been married off. When you come out, you can easily find this 'key'!" As she spoke, Hilde raised her right hand. A golden gem exuded in her right hand, symbolizing hope. of warm light.
"This is" Kamyu's pupils shrank.
"This dragon jade has always been floating quietly in the ring of Saturn! Have you passed by here so many times and never found it once?" Hilde's proud smile became more and more prosperous.
Kamiyu was slightly stunned when he heard this. He never thought that the key left by the gods was not on the earth, but in this desolate satellite belt.
"Okay, we've been talking for so long! It's time for me to seal you, right?"
A purple magic circle rose at Camillo's feet, and several restraint rings tightly bound Camillo. Similar magic patterns appeared in Hilde's hands, preparing to start the seal.
"What a pity!" Camillo showed no signs of sadness or joy, and the calmness on his face made Hilde uneasy. "I once swore that I would never be sealed again in this life!"
The wings behind his back vibrated fiercely, as if he was trying hard to break free from the restraint ring that trapped him.
¡¾That kind of never-ending darkness and loneliness I would rather die than be sealed again! ¡¿Having been sealed for countless years, his resistance to the helplessness, loneliness and darkness is beyond anyone's imagination.
"No, the kid is going crazy!" Feeling the violent and powerful magic in the space and the trembling space, Hilde subconsciously felt that something was not good.
"Artemis, restraint control styles No. 10 to 12, restrictions lifted!" Golden light burst out with Kamiyu as the center.
l5, in the plant satellite group
Lux sat alone in the courtyard of her home, staring blankly at the feather in her hand that exuded a pure white gentle halo. No matter how lively the Harrows were at her feet, she could not regain her attention.
¡¾Since the separation, two weeks have passed without realizing it. I wonder what Kamyu is doing? ¡¿ Lux's thoughts have already flown to some interesting news that she has heard recently.
When she heard that a thief who specializes in stealing ancient religious relics suddenly appeared on the Earth's circle, and could not be discovered no matter how tight the security was, she vaguely knew in her heart that this was definitely the person who said he was going to Earth to look for it. 'Boy' on his way home.
"Hehehe"
When she thought that Kamiyu would do such ridiculous things, she couldn't help but want to laugh, and she wanted to laugh from the bottom of her heart. It is really a joy to know the news about him!
Just when she was lost in thought again, the feathers in her hand suddenly burst out with a strong light. The sudden rise in temperature made Lux loosen her fingers. However, the feathers did not float down, but floated vertically in the air, unable to calm down for a long time. .
"Kamiyu!?" Lux's heart was tightened, and a sense of panic filled her heart. The white feather that had lost its luster fell down. Not knowing what to do, she quickly caught the feather carefully with both hands. , and then caressed the feathers that seemed to have lost their spirituality over and over again, the halo that originally emitted on the white feathers became much dimmer.
¡¾He is a first-level god, nothing will put him in danger. ¡¿
He kept telling himself that there should be nothing in this world that could hurt him. But he still couldn't help but subconsciously worry about his safety, and desperately wanted to know what happened.
Saturn circle
The golden light does not give people a warm and gentle feeling. Instead, it is filled with a violent aura of death, constantly devouring all matter around it. In just one breath, the golden light group had swallowed up a large piece of Saturn's ring. Due to the sudden impact of huge energy, circles of energyThe halo of light mixed with dust quickly spread around the light group.
Immediately afterwards, 6 golden beams of light suddenly extended and moved outward as the wings behind Kamyu opened. The beams of light penetrated the satellites Pandora, Prometheus and Canus as easily as cutting tofu. As the wings spread, The shaking beam instantly shattered the three satellites.
"What a risk! I didn't expect the reaction to be so intense, and I almost got involved!" Hilde had escaped from Jupiter's halo belt at some point, and looked at the violent collection of magic power with lingering fear.
"If this continues, the game will become unplayable!"
The two of them were originally close to each other in level, and the tie was only possible because neither of them had broken the seal. The current Hilde was originally only a clone equivalent to one thousandth of the strength left after the original body was unsealed, that is, the strength of the original body before it was unsealed.
Now Kamyu has lifted part of the seal, but even a small part of the seal is enough to break this small balance.
"Let's go!" Since there was no point in fighting anymore, Hilde simply disappeared into the universe.
The next moment, the golden energy suddenly recovered, as if it had never existed. It's just that Saturn's beautiful fluorescent ring added a huge gap, showing that everything just happened really happened.
Kamyu, who came back to his senses, stared at the empty surroundings for a while, then covered his face with a palm.
"Ah~~ I got into trouble! I really got into trouble, ah! I got into trouble!!" He sighed with helplessness and depression on his face, and even forgot about searching for Hilde.
¡°Originally I just wanted to dispel the magic power used to bind and seal, but I ended up in trouble~~¡±
Suddenly he held his head with both hands, scratched his hair, and complained to himself crazily. "Ah!! I feel so hateful!! I feel so hateful for my impulsiveness and rashness!!!"
"Okay, the reflection is over!" After only 3 seconds, Kamyu patted his face twice with both hands, as if he wanted to wake up.
However, he did not know that the dispute between himself and Hilde had plunged Plant and the Earth into chaos.
"What's wrong? What happened? Father!" Seeing the worry on his father's face when he returned home, Lax couldn't help but ask
"Thatsigh!" Siegel raised his head, sighed, and shook his head.
"Although I don't know if I can do anything to help my father, it should make him feel better if he can tell me."
"Okay! This matter can't be hidden anyway." Siegel nodded.
"Not long ago, news came from Aprilius City that the rings of Saturn were broken!"
"Broken?" Lux asked in surprise, suddenly thinking of the intense light emitted by the white feathers left by Kamyu not long ago, and vaguely feeling in her heart that there must be a connection.
"Yeah! Yes, according to the photos taken by the astronomical telescope, the halo disappeared and its diameter was about 5,000 kilometers." Siegel took out a few photos taken.
The above clearly shows the scene of the golden light swallowing up the halo belt and the scene of the halo belt breaking after disappearing.
"It couldn't have been caused by the impact of a passing meteorite, right?" Although Lux was certain in her heart, she chose to conceal it. Not only because others might not believe her if she told her, but also because she didn't want others to know the secret, and a small desire for exclusivity always arose in her heart.
"Those people from the Science Department have already discussed it. If it were an ordinary meteorite, it would have become a member of the halo belt. If it was too large, it would directly rush through the meteorite belt and fall into Saturn." Siegel thought. Without thinking, he directly rejected this guess.
"And the fracture is very neat. Even the debris that was ejected from the halo belt was not found around it. It should have been directly annihilated by the high energy!"
"Is father worried that this is a new weapon of the Earth Army? I think this is not necessary." Lacus also understood the factors that everyone was worried about.
"Saturn is more than 1.1 billion kilometers away from the earth. The universe is so big that many places can go unnoticed. Why do you want to conduct experiments in such a far place with such obvious effects? Doing so simply loses the role of the so-called secret weapon. ."
"We all know this, but when something like this happens, it's always worrying!" At this point, Siegel gave Lux a deep look.
Lux sighed in her heart when she saw it
Camillo did not hide it when he escorted her back to the Vesalius, so the idea of ??aliens has already been circulated among Zaft, and perhaps even within the Earth Army. Now whether it is plant or the United Earth may both suspect that the other party has obtained so-called alien technology!
¡¾Kamiyu, what happened to you? ¡¿But in my heart, I was more worried about Kamiyu.
??¡ª¡ª
One million words reached! ! To celebrate, take a day off and take a break! ! (Is this considered a celebration for you?)
;
Random dressing on a whim 024 Farewell
"What should we do next?"
After finishing his introspection, Camillo still looked at the empty surroundings with some confusion. This time, he suffered a huge loss. Not only was a huge amount of energy wasted to let Hilde escape, but now the rings of Saturn were blown out like this. It¡¯s impossible not to let others know about it.
In fact, for Kamyu, repairing the rings of Saturn is an easy task, but once repaired, wouldn¡¯t it mean that there is no silver in this place?
What makes him feel most helpless is that after this time, it will be very difficult to find Hilde again, but if he wants to leave this damn barrier, he must get the Dragon Baoyu in her hand.
"Huh?" Kamyu suddenly made a questioning sound.
"The replenished energy is really too slow. It seems that what Hilde said is true."
Feeling that the power in the body was being replenished extremely slowly, Kamiyu felt depressed again. Although there are many ways to supplement, you have to pay attention to it in the future.
The halo enveloped his figure, and then began to gradually shrink. When the halo dispersed, Kamyu had transformed into the child he was when he was 11 years old.
"Hmm" He checked his body's activity and said, "This should be fine."
" Then she continued to think about what to do next. "Since Hilde is looking for fun, she definitely wants to find a deal that meets the best goal in her mind."
Looking up into the depths of the universe, his eyes seemed to cut through the space, reaching directly to the L5 satellite group.
"It seems we'd better go find him first!" Kamyu couldn't help but tremble in his heart when he thought of the terrifying desire of destruction on the masked man.
¡¾This problem must be eradicated before Hilde discovers him. ¡¿
"But" Kamyu covered his forehead in distress.
The last time we met was just a quick meeting. I never thought that one day I would find him in person. Apart from the eye-catching aura of destruction, I didn¡¯t remember his personal aura at all.
"That's right!" Suddenly an idea flashed
That masked man should be considered a famous person in Zaft. You can easily find out where he is by asking Lux, the daughter of Plant Speaker.
However, before that, we still have to say hello to Kira and the others. Leaving without saying goodbye is not a polite thing to do, and Kamyu doesn¡¯t want to let these people worry about him.
In the desert of North Africa, in the mansion of the Desert Tiger.
"Although I don't know why you would choose to be hostile to your compatriots, as long as you are the pilot of that MS, you and I are enemies!" Butterfield pointed his gun at Kira, Cagalli, and Frey. He said with a gloomy face
"Is there really one party that must be destroyed?" Butterfield suddenly smiled with relief, put away the gun and sighed.
After seeing that the other party seemed not to do anything to them, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief.
"Well~~This is not a battlefield"
At this moment, at the center of the confrontation between the two sides, the air was filled with ripples.
"Ah! I found it, so I ran here!" A young voice sounded out of thin air, and then a small blue figure walked out of the rippling ripples.
"KamiyuEh!?" In this world, they have only seen Kamyu and Hilde who can possess this ability. Naturally, it is Kamyu who can speak to them so gently.
but. £® £® £® £®
"Who are you?" Everyone stared blankly at the child with long blue hair in front of them.
"Are you Kamiyu's younger brother?" The child in front of him has a very similar appearance to Kamiyu, with the same color of beautiful long hair, the same style of forehead lines and cheek marks, and also wearing the same style of clothing. So Fleur thought she had found the right answer.
"Are you here to find your brother?"
"What are you talking about?" The child cast a look of contempt at everyone. "I am Kamiyu!"
"" Everyone was petrified on the spot
"Eh!!"
Fleur immediately grabbed Kamyu¡¯s shoulders and asked nervously
"Kamiyu? How come you turned into a child? What happened? Did that old witch (be careful to be punished by Hilde!) did something to you? Can you still change back?"
"Stop shaking it, I'm going to faint!"
"Ah! Sorry" Fleur hurriedly let go of Camillo.
"Well~~ Because of many factors that you can't understand, I turned into a child. But I can return to my adult form at any time, soSo don¡¯t worry! "The child helplessly spread his hands and sighed.
"Oh~" Everyone just nodded reflexively.
"ButKamiyu is so cute when he becomes like this!" After calming down, Fleur suddenly looked at Kamyu, who was cuter than any other doll, with bright eyes.
"What?" Kamyu, who felt a strong sense of crisis, asked nervously
"It's so cute!! I didn't expect Camiyu to be so cute when he was a child! It's like he ate it in one bite!" Fleur gave a fierce hug and squeezed Camiu's small body into her arms.
¡¾Why do you all like to say such horrible things? ] Struggling hard to get out of the opponent's clutches.
"Please share the occasion!" Perhaps this reason worked, and Fleur finally let go of Camillo.
¡¾That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to become like this! ¡¿Kamiyu finally broke free and stroked his chest to calm his breathing.
"Hmm" Suddenly his nose twitched, "What is this smell? It seems very good"
"Oh? Can you tell the difference?" Butterfield's mood unexpectedly rose. "This is my special coffee. How about a cup?"
Although he was asking, he had already started brewing.
"Ah! Thank you very much." Kamyu did not refuse the other party.
"That Kamiyu!" For the other three people who were in the enemy's cave, they didn't want to stay here any longer, but Kamiyu was here and the three of them didn't know what to do.
"Now let me tell you what the real coffee art is!" Butterfield proudly brought up a cup of dark coffee.
"Hey~~what are you doing?" Before he could introduce his masterpiece, he immediately went crazy, because at this moment, Kamiyu took out a can of sugar from nowhere and poured it into the coffee desperately.
"What are you doing? Of course you have to add sugar to your coffee!" The latter continued to pour it in without raising his head, seeing that the coffee was about to turn into paste.
"Damn you brat! I've already said that you can never add more than 2 spoons of sugar to coffee. You are simply insulting coffee! You are a sugar poisoner."
"What do you know!" Kamiyu retorted unwillingly, "Since ancient times, anything goes perfectly with sweets! You, a guy who has less life experience than I do, don't express any objection here! "
In the hearts of Fleur and others
Although Cagalli and the other party seemed quarrelsome before when they were debating kebab ingredients, now it seems that Kamiyu's mouth is quite unforgiving. Although they all expected that Kamiyu's actual age would not be young, hearing the other person say it in person was a different feeling.
"I'm really sad for you! I have lived in vain for so long." Bartfield seemed not to be afraid of Camillo at all. Perhaps this person with an open-minded personality has seen that the other person is a very easy to get along with. In other words, it exists!
"How dare you slander my long life experience!"
"Ah! What is this?" Kamyu, who was about to continue the argument, was suddenly attracted by an imitation fossil specimen behind him.
"This is an imitation of the life fossil specimen that was said to be brought back from Jupiter. The real fossil is on April of the plant" Bartfield, who suddenly lost his target, replied blankly.
"This is not" Kamyu carefully watched this 100:1 reduced fossil for a long time.
¡°You must confirm it if you have the chance!¡± After muttering to himself, Kamiyu suddenly remembered the reason for coming here.
"By the way! I'm here to say goodbye."
"Eh?" Kira and the other three looked at Kamiyu who suddenly said this in surprise.
"How should I put it? I accidentally got into trouble while fighting Hilde. The most important thing was to let the other party escape, so next I have to deal with a lot of troubles left behind." Kamiyu scratched the back of his head in distress. said
"If I leave her alone, this isolated world will be messed up by her. And I was the one who inadvertently brought Hilde into this world, so I should bear this responsibility."
"Oh! What a man should say!" The tough Balderfeldt patted Camillo on the shoulder and said boldly
Although he didn¡¯t know exactly what kind of existence Hilde was, after seeing the situation caused by the competition between the two, he also understood that if the other party was determined to turn the world upside down, humans would be unable to stop the other party at all.
"Kamiyu, you must be careful!"
After sending the three people near the Archangel, Kamyu disappeared from everyone's sight with a faint smile.
Plant, Segal Mansion
¡°Buzz~~¡± The white feather that Lux carefully placed in a small exquisite box in front of the dressing table emitted a warm and soft light, and its gentle hum echoed in the room¡ª¡ª
Yes, I'm just dragging the article After thinking about it, I finished seeding. Later, when I went to Lelouch World, Kamiyu would be much more low-key this time.
;
Random dressing on a whim 025 Tragedy
¡®Buzz~~¡¯ The white feather that Lux carefully placed in a small exquisite box in front of the dressing table emitted a warm and soft light, and its gentle hum echoed in the room.
As if responding to Bai Yu¡¯s call, a blue magic circle rose in the spacious room. The gentle light adds a touch of splendor to an elegant room.
"Is there no one there?" A child with long pale blue hair that almost reached the ground walked out of the center of the magic circle. His beautiful face was as delicate as a doll and looked around. His golden gem-like eyes were full of doubts and confusion. curious. With a slight movement of his left hand, the white feathers placed on the dressing table flew lightly into the boy's raised palm.
"Have you become so lethargic?" Looking at the dim feathers in his hands, Kamiyu carefully closed them with his hands, and golden ions gathered in his hands.
"That's enough." Spreading his palms, white feathers flashed with dazzling light and floated vertically in his palms.
"HelloHello" At this time, a dark blue Hello rolled to Kamyu's feet, its two 'ears' flickering and flapping, and the electronic synthesized sound came from this round "Are you okay?" came out from the ball.
"Yo!" Perhaps feeling embarrassed about his intrusion, Kamiyu raised his hand hesitantly and greeted Hello with a dry smile. I was also wondering in my heart, this Haro was different from the ones I had seen before.
"Where is your master now?"
Dark blue Harrow's eyes flashed rapidly for a while, and accompanied by a burst of electronic synthesized sound, Harrow's round body circled on the ground several times, as if he was thinking about Kamyu's question.
"Hello" Haro put away his 'ears' and rolled towards the door, as if to signal Camillo to follow.
Kamyu raised a hand, a suction force sucked Harrow into his hand, and then held him in both hands.
An electronic sound of unknown meaning came from Harrow. It was spinning in circles as if it had no understanding of its current situation.
"Listen carefully." Camillo said to Harrow in an uncertain tone. "You just need to turn your direction to show the way."
The Harrow in his hand slapped his ears a few times, as if he understood what the other party meant.
It turned out that Kamiyu felt that the little guy was rolling too slowly and liked to make noise, so he decided to take it with him. However, Kamiyu apparently forgot one thing.
There was a soft sound of ¡®dong¡¯.
Half of Camillo¡¯s body is outside the wall, and the other half is inside the wall, but his hands are empty. In a moment of negligence, I forgot that the little guy in my hand did not have the ability to do so at will.
"Don't admit it, don't admit it!!" Harrow fell to the ground and spun quickly on the indoor floor. The strong voice seemed to express his dissatisfaction.
"Sorry, sorry!" He turned around and walked out, picking up Harrow.
This time, one person and one hello successfully passed through the wall.
"Hello, hello"
Kamyu, who had just been uploaded directly from the ceiling to the living room on the first floor, suddenly felt a headache, and dozens of Harrows of different colors were jumping around his feet. At this time, the guy in his hand who was still relatively quiet started to make a fuss.
¡¾What is going on in this house? I've heard that many people in the world have strange collecting habits, but this is the first time I've heard of someone who likes to collect these noisy toy machines. ¡¿
Kamyu was helpless against these noisy Harrows surrounding him. This time, the small machine was as fragile as porcelain to him, and it would be broken if he was not careful. After all, this is a friend's house. It's not polite to break in without permission. It's really too much to break other people's beloved things.
In the garden, artificial sunlight shines on the green lawn, and the glass greenhouse makes this artificial space full of a natural atmosphere.
At this moment, Lux was drinking black tea with a young man with dark blue shoulder-length hair, but in such a peaceful environment, both of them looked preoccupied, drinking tea in silence, without any desire to chat.
¡°It seems that more and more people have joined the army recently, and several of my friends have joined the army.¡± Finally, Lux spoke up to break the silence.
"It feels like the scale of the war is getting bigger and bigger!"
"Perhaps it is true" Aslan's tone was very low, perhaps because he did not intend to talk about this dull topic.
"By the way, what is your friend Kira doing now?" Lux also found that the topic just now seemed too heavy, so she wanted to liven up the atmosphere and asked Aslan.
But she didn¡¯tIt seemed that this topic weighed more heavily on Aslan than the previous topic.
After hearing this, Aslan fell into deep thought, his mind filled with images of fighting Kira.
"He should be on Earth I think he should be fine" He replied with a hesitant and uncertain tone.
"By the way, I heard that a lot of big things have happened recently. I heard that the Adela Loracia-class battleship lost contact while performing a mission in satellite orbit. It is said that the recording sent back is full of bizarre things." Aslan also said He quickly changed the subject, but did not mention what happened to Saturn's rings.
Although both the Earth Government and Plant tried their best to conceal this matter, as the Chairman of the National Defense Committee, it is impossible for him not to know about this matter when he returns to Plant. However, this incident was too shocking and was top secret, so he did not mention it.
Although Lacus guessed that this might be Kamyu's handiwork, she subconsciously kept silent about it because she cared more about him, and even lied to her father. In this way, the two of them tacitly did not mention this topic.
Aslan¡¯s words brought another silence.
"Well I'm sorry, I have something important to do today and I can't stay with you anymore." Aslan felt that the atmosphere was a bit unbearable, so he decided to escape.
"It's really a pity, it's rare to come back once" He stood up, put on his coat, and walked to the entrance accompanied by Lux.
"It's okay, Aslan is very happy to come and see me!" Lux comforted Aslan's guilt with a faint smile.
"Thanks"
¡°Alas~~~¡± Lux sighed inadvertently after watching Aslan drive away.
When he turned around and walked into the house, he only heard the sound of a piano resounding throughout the room. At first, the sound of the piano seemed to be just played one by one by an unskilled beginner. However, such scattered notes carried a gentle tranquility. Slowly, the sound of the piano began to flow smoothly, with a sense of tranquility. This kind of energetic joy makes people feel as if they are in a carefree and happy campus life, savoring the sweetness, beauty, sorrow and sorrow brought by youth
The short sound of the piano made Lux feel like she had experienced a campus life she had never experienced before. Unconsciously, she found that the corners of her eyes were already moist.
Following the sound of the piano, I quickly came to the piano room at the entrance of the garden. What I saw was a child with pale blue knee-length hair sitting upright in front of the piano and playing. There were more than a dozen Hellos standing quietly at each other. At his feet, like fans coming to a concert, they swayed their round bodies to the sound of the piano, supporting each other.
The sound of the piano suddenly stopped
The child turned back to look at Lux who was standing at the door.
"Sorry, these little guys are too noisy and clingy, but they seem to be very interested in music, so I borrowed your piano without permission." The child explained with an embarrassed smile while scratching the back of his head with his hand.
"It's really a headache! These little guys are always noisy around me. Fortunately, they started to become very quiet after hearing the sound of the piano!"
Seeing Lux looking at him blankly, without any reaction for a long time, Kamiyu, who thought he was angry with himself, asked quickly.
"Um is it because I don't play well? That's right! I haven't touched this type of instrument for many years"
"Are youKamiyu?"
You can vaguely see many shadows of Camille on the child, and Lacus, who was unsure, carefully confirmed it.
"Yeah! Of course it's me!" The child nodded readily and admitted, and then suddenly realized when he remembered that Fleur and others had the same expression as Lux after seeing him.
"That's right! It's impossible for people in this world to transform back into a child like me."
"Why did Kamiyu become like this? Is there no problem?" The joy that originally filled my heart after learning that the other party was Kamiyu was momentarily covered by worry, and countless questions in my heart were thrown away. He asked hurriedly.
"It's okay, but I'm really sorry!" Kamiyu smiled slightly, and then apologized apologetically.
"Huh? Why do you need to apologize?"
"Actually, since I arrived on Earth, I have been looking for relevant clues about how to return to my world." Kamyu began to describe the situation after the separation.
¡°¡±
¡°I accidentally got the Demon King out like this, and now I have to come to you for help in order to erase her clone.¡±
"Sowhere is the ring belt of Saturn"
"Well, that's what I did. I was so excited during the battle.?The burst of magic power accidentally blew up the place, and even allowed the other party to escape. "Kamiyo replied reproachfully.
"No" Lacus shook her head slightly. "Kamiyu has done his best, so there is nothing to blame. The comfort of our world now rests on you, so I will always support you."
As she spoke, Lux smiled brightly and reached out to touch Kamyu's head.
"What's going on with this hand?" Kamyu glanced upward, with a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone.
"It's nothing" Lux's smile became brighter and brighter, and her eyes glowed with maternal light.
Suddenly he held Kamiyu in his arms, then stood up and walked upstairs regardless of the other party's struggle.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Kamyu to be so beautiful and cute when she was a child! My sister will definitely dress you up pink today No, it¡¯s pretty!¡±
"Why do I always have to be treated like this!" Kamiyu now hates his appearance as a child. If it were not for the purpose of increasing revenue and reducing expenditure of energy, he vowed that he would never do such a thing in the future.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
I was so fascinated by the novel that I almost gave up on reading today.
;
Random dressing on a whim 026 Night
"Ah~Hmm~Hmm~" Sitting on the bench in the flower room, Kamyu tasted the desserts made by Lux one by one. The clothes on his body had already been changed into ordinary clothes.
Kamiyu felt lucky for this. After all, Lux was not the kind of girl who liked too many puppets, so he did not suffer the pain of being forced to dress up as various cute characters.
"How is it?" Lux asked expectantly.
"actually"
I really want to say it's not sweet at all, but this will not only waste other people's good intentions, but also hurt other people's self-esteem. Looking at Lux's expectant expression, she didn't dare to say such words.
"Actually what?"
"It's very good~~ But it could actually be a little sweeter." Kamiyu, who is self-aware of his taste for sweets, quickly changed his words of appreciation and expressed his attitude towards sweets euphemistically.
"That's right~ I'll definitely add a little more sugar next time." Lax agreed hastily.
Perhaps, women are like this in many cases. If they agree blindly, they will be considered as perfunctory. Kamiyu's unintentional avoidance will make the other party think that he is very attentive.
"By the way, may I ask, what is the name of the masked blond man in white on the Zaft spaceship I sent you back to that day, and where can I find him?" Realizing that he had wasted a lot of time, he decided Kamyu, who started doing business, asked Lux.
"Huh? Why do you ask this suddenly?
Lux was very surprised that this person who had nothing to do with this world suddenly asked her about the situation of a zaft officer whom she had only met once.
"Hmm" Camille nodded solemnly while biting the cake fork, constantly thinking about what Hilde would do next. So, the most unspeakable words were spoken without thinking.
"Actually, the main reason I came to Zaft this time was to find him."
""
For a moment, the entire greenhouse was silent, and a heavy atmosphere filled the room.
"EhI always feel that the atmosphere is so heavy" I looked up and found that Lux was exuding a terrifying aura.
Although she was smiling at the moment, the rich black aura emanating from behind made people breathless. This dark smile made people feel even more terrifying.
"Whatwhat's wrong?" Facing Lux who was angry for no apparent reason, Kamyu couldn't help but stutter.
"That's right~ It turns out you didn't come here mainly for me this time! It turns out I'm just an incidental 'gift'!" Lux's black smile became more and more prosperous.
"That please listen to my explanation. It is really a very important matter! If you don't do it right, there will be a danger of destroying the world." In Kamiyu's impression, this girl is very stable in important matters, right and wrong. Concepts also have opinions that are inappropriate for one's age, so using such a righteous reason should be able to alleviate the other person's irrational emotions.
"Oh? Then I want to hear your reasons." Lux's words reassured Kamiyu. As long as she is willing to listen, it means that she will not act out of emotion.
"That's it. I've told you before that I accidentally summoned a demon king, right?"
"Yeah!" Lux nodded and confirmed.
"The demons are different from the violent ones you imagine. They have no interest in pure destruction, because it is a good thing for them. The demons like to sign contracts with people who have huge obsessions in their hearts. Contracts The content can include anything, of course the person signing the contract must pay something that is worthy of their eyes and that they think is equivalent.
As long as the price is right, they will even destroy the world. In fact, the main method of the demons is to catalyze the evil in human hearts, using original sin as the driving force. In the end, people are swallowed up by their own desires and become powerful monsters. "
"Ha" Lux seemed to understand.
"Not long ago, I met some blue cosmos who were seduced by demons and turned into monsters. Fortunately, the original sin in their hearts was not strong, so they were solved very easily. At that time, I suddenly remembered that Zeng Jin sent you The masked man in white whom he met when he returned to the zaft ship could feel how strong his hatred for the world was in his heart. If he was found and seduced by Hilde, it would definitely be a disaster for the world. Demon king level."
"So that's it! I will ask my father to investigate Captain Cruze's situation." After listening to Kamyu's explanation, Lux's face became serious, but it didn't seem so scary anymore.
"but"
¡¾Don¡¯t add that [but], okay? Usually the content behind these transition words is difficult for people to accept. ¡¿ Kamiyu laughed and vomited in his heart.
Night. £® £® £®
¡°Forget it, I am a male after all¡± Kamiyu huddled in the corner, sweating profusely.
"What does it matter! Kamiyu is still a child now." He said, regardless of Kamiyu's resistance, he pulled him onto the bed and held him in his arms, "Besides, sleeping at night is a matter of course. thing"
"Actually, I don't need to sleep." Kamyu defended weakly.
"How can that be done? Even if we are of different races, not sleeping will affect our mental state."
"Isn't there a guest room?" Kamyu whispered again in a final struggle.
"How can you let a child sleep alone? It will make adults worry."
¡¾In short, you just don¡¯t want to let me go. £® £® ¡¿This is the final conclusion reached by Kamyu.
"Hmm This soft, warm feeling and fragrant smell are more comfortable than any pillow." Wrap Kamyu around like an octopus, and then squeeze him towards you, Just use it as a pillow replacement.
But Kamyu was as stiff as a piece of wood, unable to move at all. Although Lux is still a little girl who has not yet fully developed, in this state, Kamyu can still feel the two small soft balls on his head, and the snow-white silky skin is rubbing against his face. The fragrance exuding from Si's body also made him feel uncomfortable.
"Kamiyu's hair feels very good too" He said and took off the braid that Kamyu tied.
Because Kamiyu¡¯s hair is too long, in order to facilitate her rest at night, she usually ties her hair into a long braid or simply ties it up.
"etc"
The long, pale blue hair lost its restraints and scattered all over the large bed. In the darkness, the long blue hair naturally began to emit a gleaming light. The fluorescence was very weak and not dazzling, but it made people feel relaxed and happy.
"It's so beautiful, just like night light! Why haven't I noticed it before?" Lux couldn't help but touch it with her hands, and a cold and smooth touch came from her fingertips.
"This is a manifestation of absorbing the magic power in the atmosphere. Of course you can't see it in the daytime, and the headband is engraved with concealing magicah!"
Lux didn¡¯t seem to listen any more, and tightened the limbs hugging Kamyu harder.
¡¾It seems to be a very familiar scene. £® £® £® ¡¿Feeling the feeling that the air seemed to be squeezed out from the lungs, Kamyu felt an extremely familiar feeling in his heart, a familiar feeling that had been lost for a long time.
Although this feeling of being squeezed might have been unbearable for other people, Kamiyu relaxed involuntarily, and his stiff body became softer. The eyes that were originally wide open due to nervousness closed together in peace of mind. His hands passed through Lux's armpits and climbed onto the other's back.
"Eh" Kamyu's cooperative reaction made Lacus feel happy but also confused, and her tight hug also weakened.
She carefully observed the child who had fallen asleep in her arms. Although she didn't know why she suddenly felt so much about him, her slightly curled up body made her vaguely feel the loneliness emanating from him.
¡¾yes! Although he usually fights with us, this is not his home after all. They look the same as us on the outside, but they are completely different on the inside. Does the loneliness that does not belong here only show up at this time? ¡¿Thinking of this, the motherly love in the girl's nature emerges.
He hugged Kamiyu gently, like coaxing a child to sleep, patted his back rhythmically with one hand, and began to sing a calm and soft song softly.
At this moment, the night world is peaceful and peaceful in the soothing sound of singing.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Because I started to think of saving some manuscripts for Xinkeng last night, but I only started writing for today at noon. I will make sure to arrange my time reasonably in the future.
;
Random dressing on a whim 027 Difference
In the morning, when I opened my eyes for the first time, the long blue hair that came into my eyes was full of warm and peaceful meaning.
I fumbled and pressed the button on the bedside, and the curtains opened automatically. He lazily got up from the bed and stretched vigorously. His long pink hair was rippling like waves on the back of his head. His expression with one eye slightly closed and yawning was cute and moving.
Warm and bright artificial sunlight shines in from the window, and a golden layer is like an invisible gauze, draped on Lux's exposed, snow-white skin, and her thin pajamas cling to her delicate body. Although it is full of seductive sexiness, it does not give rise to any obscene thoughts at all. Her quiet and elegant temperament is like a goddess who is admired by thousands of people.
Staring at the sun outside the window for a while, I looked down at the side of my body, and then I couldn't help laughing, and I watched the child who was coquettish last night.
"Hehehe Really, after the body becomes a child, does the mind also become a child?" The words are full of affection.
Seemingly because of the stimulation of the sun, Kamiyu couldn't help turning around, curling up into a ball like a kitten, with her long blue hair covering her body like a quilt. He was biting his thumb in his mouth, humming slightly from time to time, and a bunch of obvious dull hairs on his head were beating rhythmically. Such a cute sight really made people unable to bear to wake him up.
"That's right!" Lux suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and then began to quickly rummage through the boxes.
Fifteen minutes later
"Kamiyu, wake up. It's already morning!" In the confusion, he only heard someone calling him.
"Kamiyu, there is something important today, wake up!" The body that was gently shaken finally awakened the habits that had changed since becoming a god.
"Ha!" Wei Wei jumped up from the bed in a daze, the hair on his head stood straight up, and he quickly scanned the surroundings with all his energy.
"By the wayI'm at Lux's house." He covered his forehead with one hand, secretly blaming himself for letting down his guard so much.
"Good morning, Kamiyu." Lux greeted Kamiyu with a smile.
"Good morning." Although he didn't know why, Kamiyu always felt that the other person's smile was full of conspiracy.
"Huh?" Suddenly he found himself wearing a one-piece beige pajamas, with the one-piece hood that came with the pajamas on his head. However, Kamyu didn't notice that the two big pointed ears on the hat on his head swayed as he turned his head.
When you put the whole person on and the pajamas together, you can see that this is a Pikachu pajamas for children. At this moment, Kamyu is like Pikachu in human form.
"What's going on?" He was about to take off the hat on his head
"Don't move" Lux hurriedly shouted to stop Kamyu's actions.
¡°It¡¯ll be fine in a moment, it¡¯ll be fine in a moment.¡± Then a constant clicking sound came from the camera in the other person¡¯s hand.
Turning his head to look at the mirror behind him, he noticed that he was covered in beige and had two cute pointed ears on his head that kept shaking. He felt very helpless towards Lux who was doing a great collection.
¡¾If you do this, I can count it as blasphemy! ] Resisting the big tic-tac-toe on his head, Kamyu reminded Lux ??in his heart, but he finally endured it.
¡¾Well~~let¡¯s forget it! ¡¿Finally, he smiled in relief. This kind of little play was nothing to be angry about, and facing such an innocent little girl, there was nothing he could do.
Get on the shuttle and head to April City. According to the information obtained by Lux, today the white-coated captain named Law Lou Cruze will return to April City to attend the Council meeting and be responsible for consulting.
¡¾Obviously he is a soldier, but he frequently participates in such political meetings, coupled with the unprecedented hatred for the world in his heart, it seems that his intentions are indeed not small! ¡¿Looking at the universe outside the window, thinking about how to approach the other person when meeting him.
Looking at the stars outside, Kamyu suddenly felt a very ridiculous feeling.
"What a fragile world!" He whispered.
"What are you talking about?" Lux next to her asked curiously, wearing a pair of large sunglasses that covered half of her face.
As the saying goes, every gain must come with a loss. Although as the daughter of the Speaker of Plant, she is also a famous singer and is popular among thousands of people. She has even become the spiritual support of most people in Plant. But it is really a sad fate to have to cover up like this even when going out without being disturbed.
"It's nothing, I'm just complaining about being bored." He smiled lightly and replied nonchalantly.
"Are you bored? Speaking of which, Kamyu, what are the gods in your world?What about recreational activities? ¡± This question is quite fascinating for small talk.
¡°There are a lot of activities.¡±
"Then, why don't Kamiyu make it here and play by yourself? This can also help you pass the boring time." Lux reminded kindly.
"This" When I thought about the time when the magic released by my lowest-level restraint control style swallowed up a large piece of Saturn's halo, I had to admit again that this world is really fragile.
"Forget it, you won't accept the ordinary banter between the Gods and Demons." Kamyu shook his head and sighed.
"Is it difficult for others to accept?" Lux was still very curious about this.
"Alas" Kamiyu, who understood that the other party was determined not to give up, could only sigh.
"For example, two people draw a circle on the ground that is tens of meters in size, then summon meteorites and throw the meteorites within the circle. Then gradually reduce the size of the circle and compete with each other to see who can throw the meteorites more accurately. "
"Are there any more normal sports?" Lux, whose hair was full of black lines, asked carefully
"Sports? The older gods and demons like to play golf. It is said that it is an activity learned from humans in the lower world."
"There are also normal sports games!" However, before she had time to be happy, she soon understood what the cultural differences were.
"It is different from the movement in the lower realm. Usually, the size of the site must be prepared for one or two star systems with many planets. The size of the ball is about tens of kilometers in diameter. The planets in the star system are used as holes. There will be various settings in the star system, such as Environments such as meteorite belts, electromagnetic storms, and hypergravity stars serve as obstacles, ah! Stars are also counted as one of the obstacles."
Seeing this cute child talking about such horrific things naturally, as an observer, she felt extremely complicated at the moment.
"By the way, under normal circumstances, gods and demons must not play such a large game together. People who cannot afford to lose in the later stages of the game will want to destroy the hole when hitting the ball, so the scene will usually be very hot. Almost every time it develops, both sides can't help but start taking action in person. This kind of scene is really annoying."
"The demons and gods will still play together?" It seems that I heard something incredible.
"The relationship between the gods and demons today is not as bad as it was tens of millions of years ago. In principle, as long as no human life is involved, the battle between the two sides is recognized as legal. Therefore, as of today, the relationship between the gods and demons is not as bad as it was tens of millions of years ago. It is normal for them to interact with each other, and they may even become childhood sweethearts."
Thinking of the pair of Urd and Mara, Kamiyu couldn't help but feel a headache. He didn't know if the two were still making each other uncomfortable.
After that, the two of them, who were speechless all the way, arrived at the lobby of the Council Building in April City.
Although the Supreme Council building should be a tightly protected place, the lobby on the first floor is open to the public, because it also displays the most ruthless mockery of the blue cosmos, the fossil of the alien creature-Evidence¡¤01. The adjusters will not give up easily on something that breaks the opponent's spirit like this.
"Heyis this the alien fossil found on Jupiter?" Kamyu looked at this huge fossil specimen carefully.
"Well, it is said to be a fossil of a whale. Researchers believe that it should have a very high level of intelligence. The extensions on its back are probably wings" Seeing Kamyu's interest, Lux explained. stand up.
"Kamiyu, what are you doing?" Watching Kamyu open his own terminal emulator in the hall without any scruples, the photons in front of him are constantly gathering in the air to build something. Lux was extremely grateful that the building was under martial law because of today's meeting. Otherwise, it will be a storm if someone sees it.
"The fossil model is being constructedHmm! Okay, it's just as I thought." The photons in front of Camillo had already outlined a huge whale image.
Unlike the creatures on earth, the pure white whale has a very cute and gentle face. It does not have wings as biologists on earth thought, but has several slender tentacles with fungus-like tops.
"Kamiyu knows this?" Lux reacted immediately.
"Well! This is Schrodinger's whale (actually Schr?dinger, Schrodinger is a Taiwanese translator). I didn't expect to see his skeleton fossils in this world." Kamyu's tone was full of regret and excitement.
"Lacus, you don't know the meaning of the Schrodinger whale." Kamyu began to explain to the confused lady beside him.
"This is already in the biological illustrations of both gods and demons.An ultra-rare creature that has been declared extinct, the Schrodinger whale is a very docile race of dimension-travelers who love music. By adjusting their existence to uncertainty, they have been traveling in various spaces and dimensions. Their ability to travel through space and dimensions is unmatched by any race in the world. However, it is precisely because of this that it is considered extinct. "
"Why?"
"Because they can usually only stay in a newly generated space for a maximum of two days, because once the probability of the existence of the space is fixed, it conflicts with the uncertainty of their own existence." Kamyu looked at this cute whale simulation image Infinite emotion.
¡°They have gained the ability to travel around, but due to their uncertain existence, it is almost difficult to encounter similar species, which is why they are considered extinct.¡±
But then he smiled with relief and said, "But, I have always believed that they are not extinct yet! Because space and dimensions are constantly being destroyed and reborn, as long as this cycle does not stop, there will be a place for them to survive in the world." "
After recovering the image, Kamiyu continued to look at the fossil specimen intently, thinking about how to get this fossil.
At this moment, the elevator door in front of the hall opened, and the congressmen walked out of the elevator one after another. And at the end, Camiyu¡¯s goal for this trip slowly emerged. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSure enough, it is very hard to open many pits, and I will continue to compile manuscripts tonight
;
Random wear on a whim 028 Treatment
[[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20104/18/1368580634072045930468750395210.jpg]]] There was another problem with the network in the morning and it got better in the afternoon, so I am posting the article now and dedicating a picture that I found recently in the file. Old picture.
??¡ª¡ª
Kruse is in a very good mood now. At today's meeting, the review of the spitbreak combat plan submitted by Palulik Zara to the Supreme Council has been approved.
He participated in the entire process of formulating this plan and knew almost all the information in it. Now all he needs to do is wait, and then let the earth and plant bleed out at the most critical moment. As the hatred between the two parties further deepens, their wishes become within reach.
As for the destruction of the rings of Saturn, he already had a rough idea of ??who was responsible for it. The technology of the earth seemed helpless in the face of the strength that the young man had shown so far. But these are not things he wants to worry about, even if Saturn is blown into a pile of pieces, it doesn't matter to him.
But he also felt angry and happy about this. What he was angry about was why Kamyu didn't come directly to the earth for a moment, otherwise mankind would have been destroyed long ago. But what I am happy about is that I am glad that the earth was not destroyed because of this. If I had not personally retaliated against the world, then everything would be so meaningless.
Just as he was thinking about it and walking out of the elevator, he suddenly felt a gaze looking at him intentionally. The vigilance he had developed over a long period of time prevented him from blatantly looking up in the direction of his gaze. Instead, he carefully put his hand into his pocket, pretending to accidentally drop his ID card on the ground while taking something.
"He is such an overly cautious guy! He has clearly sensed my intention to let you look at me, but he still chooses this sneaky way." The words he joked about had a childlike voice.
The person who came had already walked in front of him, squatted down, and his long, silky hair spread to the ground as he squatted down. His fair arms picked up the card first.
Kruse could see very clearly. Judging from the shape of the opponent's hands, he was just a child of about 10 years old. However, he was slightly shocked to see through him so easily, but he soon regained his composure. This is the heavily guarded Supreme Council building. Even if this child wants to do something to him, I'm afraid it won't be so easy.
In front of him is a child he has never seen before, and he can be sure that his memory is correct. This child is so beautiful that anyone who sees it will be deeply impressed. If you see it once, you will never forget it. But this beautiful child gave him a strong sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, and his intuition told him that he should know him.
The child ignored his search and just flipped his hands back and forth to play with Kruse's card for a while. Then he held the thin card between two fingers of his right hand and waved it casually. The small and thin card flew through the air and made a clear and sharp sound. With the sound of breaking wind, the card was held directly in front of Cruze with his delicate fingers.
"We meet again! Mr. Cruze, no, I'd better teach you Captain Cruze as the Romans do." The child tilted his head and smiled cutely.
Kruse, who was still very confused at first, suddenly laughed in relief, calmly took the card from the other party and said, "Such an unheard-of thing may surprise me if it happens to anyone else, but if it's your Excellency, What you said didn¡¯t surprise me that much.¡±
"If you are complimenting me, then I will accept it calmly." There is always a tacit understanding between smart people, and the two of them casually began to walk to a quiet place suitable for conversation.
"Your Excellency Camillo, I remember vaguely seeing Miss Lux nearby. As her savior, why don't you go and reminisce about the past?"
Kamyu was not surprised that Cruze still remembered his name. When sending Lux back to Zaft's battleship, in order to reduce Lux's unnecessary trouble, he even announced his home address. For the people on the bridge at that time, meeting him could be regarded as contact of the third kind. I believe that most of the people on the bridge at that time had already memorized his name.
"What we are going to talk about this time involves your secrets and reputation. I understand respecting other people's privacy." At the end of the meeting, Camille deliberately let Lax be discovered by Siegel. She had to leave with Siegel even if she didn't want to.
"Oh?" Cruze smiled noncommittally.
"Why do you want to destroy the world?" Kamyu's question was very direct, leaving no room for euphemism.
Kruze¡¯s face froze, and even though he was wearing a mask, he could feel his body trembling.
? ??I don¡¯t understand what you are¡¡±
"Okay, don't pretend to be stupid. Although I don't want to read your thoughts, I can clearly sense the hatred for the world and the desire to destroy everything that you exude from the first time we meet. We're here. So, don't force me to forcefully read your memory, or directly erase your existence." Kamiyu interrupted the other party's pretending to be dumbfounded, and made up his mind not to waste time.
"Since you can read my thoughts and memories, why don't you do it directly?" Kruse replied pretending to be indifferent and made a final test.
'Snapped! ¡¯ A small hand pressed on Cruze¡¯s forehead without hesitation.
"Have you thought about it carefully? It's not pleasant to have all your memories read away, and the process is very painful!" The golden eyes showed a serious look.
"" The two sides fell into a stalemate of silence.
"Okay! You won, let's have a good talk!" Cruze and Camiyu raised their hands at the same time and said in a helpless tone.
"If I had known earlier, I would have waited one more second." Kruse said funny
"No, the initiative is in my hands. Sure enough, it's because I don't want to push you too hard."
This unintentional move quickly relaxed the atmosphere between the two.
Coming to a quiet corner of the cafe, after one person ordered a drink, Camiyu made a move, and a blue light enveloped the place where the two were sitting, and then instantly merged with the space, everything seemed to be just human. illusion.
Kruse didn¡¯t ask what it was, but he could roughly guess the intention of the other party¡¯s move.
¡°I don¡¯t know if you, as an alien, understand the consequences of short mitochondria in human cells.¡± Kruse asked straight to the point.
"I see, is this the reason for your rapid loss of life force?" Kamiyu nodded clearly. "Also, I'm not an alien."
Putting down the tea cup in his hand, his serious expression showed on his face, "Let me introduce myself again, the Yuguthrasil Protoss, the first-level divine agent is not limited, Kamyu."
"God? Hahaha" Kruse laughed mockingly, "There is no god in this world"
"That's right, there are no gods or demons in this world."
"Eh?" Cruze stopped smiling and looked at the other party seriously. Because he knew that the other party would not make fun of him with such inconsistent jokes.
"Before I arrived, there were no demon gods in this world. At least not for more than a million years, because the demon gods have all left this world."
"Then does your arrival represent the return of the Demon God?" Kruse began to make plans in his mind. If it is true as he guessed, then the goal he wants to achieve will undoubtedly become empty talk, but the most important thing now is to get over the situation in front of him. One level.
"Unfortunately, it will take at least a long time for the devil to return, and human civilization will eventually die naturally." Kamiyu smiled slightly, and he knew very well what the other party was thinking about.
"I know what you are thinking about now. My arrival was just an accident. Originally I just wanted to find a way out of here and didn't want to get involved in the world's affairs, but unknowingly I got myself involved in the conflicts of this world. among.¡±
"The topic has gone too far. The main purpose of my coming here is to eliminate the source of a huge hatred for the world."
"So, you want to erase me from this world?"
Kamyu smiled slightly, "Okay, tell me your story! Just treat it as your last words before you die."
"Do you Gods always do things in such roundabout ways?" Cruze said very calmly, "Okay, since you want to hear it, I will tell you."
¡°¡¡±
¡¾I didn¡¯t expect things to be so complicated. Should I say that the world is too small? ¡¿After listening to Cruze's general statement, Kamyu felt quite strange.
This matter actually involves Kira and Mu. It doesn¡¯t matter what these things are. Kamiyu doesn¡¯t care about each other¡¯s family and personal grudges. It is enough to be able to understand the source of the opponent's hatred and then eliminate it without being exploited by Hilde.
"I already understand, so we can start now." As he said that, Camiyu raised his right hand with a green light and grabbed Cruze's head.
Kruse, who was relieved by the green light, did not feel pain. Instead, he felt that his whole body was wrapped in warmth. The pain that his body had been feeling disappeared, and he only felt extremely relaxed.¡¾What a merciful method! ] Such thoughts came to mind, but I heard the other party's voice coming from the ear: "Treatment completed."
Cruze, who was let go by Kamyu, looked at his perfectly intact body in surprise.
'Snapped! ¡¯ The mask on his head fell to the table.
Subconsciously, I want to have a face that has become extremely ugly due to aging. However, when he lowered his head, he discovered that the glass table reflected a young and handsome face.
"Yes, that's me. I have fantasized about it countless times, and it is also the face that has ruthlessly driven me into the abyss countless times.
"Don't worry, my healing ability is one of the best in the heavenly world. Restoring the mitochondria to normal is just a trick. By the way, I used energy to replenish your strength, lest you don't even have the strength to stand up after returning to normal. "Kamiyu looked at Cruze as if he were admiring a piece of art (actually he was examining the effect of his treatment)
"Didn't you say you wanted to kill me?" Cruze was so excited that his voice became trembling.
"How is it possible? If I really want to do this, do I still need to talk to you for so long? But according to the current effect, if you disappear with the mask, the effect is almost achieved." Kamiyu His smile had a hint of mischief.
"What a pity!" Although Cruze enjoyed returning to a healthy and normal body, "But the mask still has to be worn for quite some time."
Masked man Cruze is the mythical representative of zaft. Wearing a mask, he is full of mystery, which deepens the awe of his subordinates. Without the mask, Zaft's morale may be greatly reduced.
"Do you still want to destroy the world?" Kamiyu obviously understood the other party's meaning wrongly.
The website welcomes all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here! ;
Random dressing on a whim 029 Conversation and dressing up
"Do you still want to destroy the world?" Kamiyu obviously understood the other party's meaning wrongly.
"Well, is it fun to think about how to destroy the world all day long? Open your mind a little. I learned this from an alien prince named Baga (idiot). Follow me."
As he spoke, Kamiyu stretched out his right hand and placed it in front of his eyes, making a V shape with his fingers, "love & peace." (Prince Hata: Hello! It's Hata, not Baga.)
"Um, do you want me to vomit?" Even though Cruze had put on his mask again, you could still see his embarrassment at this time.
"Yes! That guy's birth was a tragedy." Kamyu put down his right hand and affirmed helplessly with his hands spread out. "Okay, tell me your reasons. Don't you feel uncomfortable wearing a mask?"
"That's not true. I've been here for who knows how many years anyway." Cruze was not in a hurry. "My subordinates and colleagues are already familiar with my current appearance. If the mask is suddenly taken off, On the contrary, it will make people suspicious.¡±
"That's true"
"Where are you planning to go next, Lord Camillo?" Cruze asked with a mysterious smile.
"Of course" After curing Cruze, Kamyu was a little confused.
When Hilde escaped from his hands, his first reaction was to come to find Cruze, trying to completely drive away this root before Hilde found him.
¡°Obviously, I can carefully lurk next to Kruse and wait for Hilde to come. But he didn't make such a choice, just because Cruze made him feel like that person? Is this just to make up for the regret and remorse for not doing it before?
"It's still early, would you mind playing a game of chess? I think Ms. Lux won't mind waiting a little longer." Cruze, who saw that Camillo had nothing to do for the time being, made the invitation.
¡¾No matter what situation you are in, you can make the decision that is best for youjust see how far you can go. ] Out of curiosity, Kamyu sat back on the sofa and casually touched the table. A chess set appeared on the table, and then he made a "please" gesture.
"How do you view the ongoing war between the earth and the plant from the perspective of a bystander?" Cruze was not surprised at all by Camillo's actions. He casually picked up a black chess piece and moved it a step.
¡¾So that was the idea! ] With a knowing smile, the white pawn moved one step forward following his own thoughts.
¡°It¡¯s a mistake of the times, but it¡¯s inevitable.¡±
"What a convenient ability!" Kruse said without envy as he rotated a chess piece in his hand.
"But too much reliance will lead to physical degradation." Kamyu smiled casually, stopped using his ability, and took a step with the chess pieces.
¡°It is natural for living things to transform themselves to adapt to the environment. Even insects are constantly transforming themselves to adapt to the world. However, humans who think they have reached a certain point are doing everything possible to obliterate evolution and eliminate the few that have evolved. Characteristics of the same type are regarded as heterogeneous.
"Jealousy, the estrangement that cannot be honest, and the confusion caused by the sudden appearance of adjuster technology for humans who have not yet realized how to adapt themselves to the universe, this is a mistake of the times"
Kamyu was playing with and eating one of Cruze's chess pieces while talking casually.
"The so-called necessity?"
"Human beings are bloodthirsty and jealous creatures. I remember someone once said that the world will always imagine the trilogy of Waltz, war, peace, and revolution, but I don't think so.
The word peace has never been truly realized, and its own progress is based on the sacrifice of countless lives. Fighting has always been the main theme of human civilization. Since the distance between the earth and the earth is no longer far away, a great turmoil will break out in this world every ten or so decades. Humanity will inevitably have to taste the blood of the same kind. Even in what most people recognize as peaceful times, bloody conflicts are still going on in places that people don't see or pay attention to.
Revolution, this is just an excuse used by human beings to hide their true purpose, feudal revolution, capitalist revolution, industrial revolution, democratic revolution, etc No matter how nice it sounds, the reason is still because of the world. Wealth needs to be redistributed. The rich want to keep their current wealth and status, and even want to get more, while the poor want to get what they deserve from the rich but are squeezed away.
Therefore, this war that affects your entire world has become inevitable, because since the Reorganization War, there has not been a war that swept the entire world for 70 years.The world is in great turmoil, and the gap between the rich and the poor in the world has reached another critical point. Adjusters are envied and discriminated against by natural people, and adjusters are unwilling to be squeezed by the earth. All this is just leading to war. The fuse gathered to ignite the fire of anger.
The real reason is that the adjusters hope to obtain the rights and wealth they deserve, while natural people are unwilling to let the wealth-making machine in their hands escape their control. "
Speaking of this, Kamiyu smiled unconsciously and said, "What the United Earth needs is a factory that can continuously create wealth for itself. They don't really care whether the person who occupies the plant is an adjuster or a natural person. They The only thing that matters is the plant itself. If the person occupying the plant is replaced by a natural person who is united with the earth, the situation will still not change. The only difference may be that the resistance of the plant has long been eliminated. This is inevitable. "
¡°Pa, bang, bang, bang¡¡± Kruse did not hesitate to applaud with admiration. "It's really hard to believe that you have only been in this world for less than 20 days, and you can see this world so thoroughly."
"Excuse me, because I have seen too many similar processes" Kamiyu smiled indifferently. "Except for the madman who obtained super-era technology by accident and wanted to conquer the world, civilized people There is no better process than this.¡±
"So, is the development of your Protoss the same?" Cruze was very curious about this.
¡¾If I told you that the current Protoss was created because of a madman who accidentally obtained a super-era product and destroyed the universe of the previous generation, I don¡¯t know if you would believe it. ¡¿Kamiyu kept smiling bitterly in his heart, of course he would not tell the ordinary person in front of him all this.
"This is a forbidden matter, you are a smart person"
"I understand." Cruze raised his hand as a gesture of giving up, letting the topic end there.
He has just understood that his problem has touched the other party's bottom line. The more he knows, the faster he will die. If the other party wants to kill him, he doesn't even have to lift a finger. Besides, what can we do if we know the origin history of the God Clan? It was just too far away for him.
"So, you Gods are just watching all this silently and turning a blind eye?" The seemingly casual question is full of hidden meanings.
¡¾Here comes the topic, do you want to trick me? ¡¿
Pretending not to care "Unless the civilization has developed to the point of endangering the security of the dimension, and under the condition of ensuring that no dimensional earthquake is caused, the gods and demons, except for chartered members, are not allowed to intervene without authorization."
"Didn't you already intervene?" Cruze showed a confident smile.
"I just saved a few people. I didn't even kill a single person, and I never forcibly reversed any large-scale battle that could change history." Kamyu had already grasped the seriousness of the problem before doing this. degree.
¡°What about the destruction of Saturn¡¯s rings?¡±
"Excuse me, has humanity's current technology reached the point where it can expand its living circle to the scope of Saturn? And if a small section of Saturn's ring is destroyed, what will be the loss to the earth?" Kamyu's words were sharp, and he pointed out directly, even if Erasing all of Saturn's rings by yourself would not have any impact on the Earth, because it would be too far away.
But Cruze¡¯s smile was even better.
"So, do you not have to be responsible for the special events you caused?"
These words made Camillo¡¯s face stiffen, and he even began to suspect that Cruze had already met Hilde.
"Can you tell me your reasons?" Kamyu asked, which was a disguised admission of Cruze's words.
"Because Your Excellency has shown indifference to this world from the very beginning. To Your Excellency, it doesn't matter if the world is destroyed because of our war, let alone caring about my life coming to an end and the destruction I have. The desire of the world. This can be confirmed from the first time you met me and clearly saw my desire but ignored it.
"But now you suddenly appear in front of me, and you keep saying that you want to erase the root of the evil in my heart. This has to make me curious, what is it that makes you change your mind?" You also said before you treated me that you fell into the disputes of this world due to some accidents. Thinking of the accidental damage to the rings of Saturn not long ago, and taking into account the special matters you mentioned, the results cannot be explained. And metaphor. "
After listening to Cruze¡¯s analysis, Camiyu smiled bitterly. He saved the other party¡¯s life, but was immediately plotted against him.
"You want me to help you end the war and bring back peace, right?"
"Exactly."
"I was still thinking about it not long ago."?You want to destroy the world, but now you want to fight for peace. You are really contradictory! "Kamiyu felt a sense of ridiculous absurdity.
"Since we have finally gained a precious life, it is meaningless if we cannot enjoy it with peace of mind." Kruse pushed his back forward and said with some pride.
¡°Checkmate (general).¡±
"Peace is originally very simple. But because of this special matter, things have become not as simple as you think." Camillo was also conflicted in his heart about whether to tell the other party about Hilde.
It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t believe in Cruze¡¯s wisdom. Judging from the fact that he can analyze his own dilemma based on this bit of information and force himself to intervene in the war between the two sides, his wisdom can be affirmed. But the matter is so big that Kamyu cannot make this important decision so easily.
"I need to think about it."
"Of course, if you need my help, you can contact me at any time." Kruse gently pressed a card on the table and handed it over.
He casually glanced at the cards on the table.
"No need, I have memorized your fluctuations. I can find you even if you are several galaxies away." After saying that, he raised his hand and flicked his fingers.
A burst of blue ripples appeared in the space enveloped by the barrier. In the blink of an eye, it returned to normal. When he looked at the sofa opposite, it was already empty. ;
Random dressing on a whim 030 decided to share
Finally, I stayed up late to type out this chapter.
??¡ª¡ª
"Welcome¡¤to¡¤the¡¤crazy¡¤time." With his eyes closed, Kamiyu floated in the dark universe, and his long blue hair that reached his ankles was like waves, exuding a sparkling light. The halo of light is floating in the universe in waves. Calmly enjoying the emptiness and tranquility brought by the lack of gravity, humming a tune in my heart that only I can hear clearly.
During this short period of time, Kamiyu thought a lot, a lot.
This is a crazy era. Because of his arrival, this era is destined to become even crazier. There is no shortage of people like Cruze who want to destroy the world. Catalyzed by the stalemate war, many places have already It's heading towards hell like a witch's frying pan.
If you want to give up, you will be killed by others. When you refuse to give up, humans will become rights holders who violate humanity.
And these people who refuse to give up have become Hilde¡¯s best nourishment. There are no demon regulations here, and there is no supervision from the gods or the Demon World Senate. Hilde will turn this place into his best playground with his strength as the leader of the Demon World
Now I just hope that Hilde will not be too shameless and lure countless ordinary people into the abyss of no return.
¡¾Everything that caused all this is my own responsibility. ¡¿Slowly opened his eyes and looked at the huge blue planet.
??The ripples invisible to the naked eye spread out with Kamiyu as the center according to a certain frequency, quickly covering the entire solar system including the earth and the plant.
¡°Then the space rippled, and Kamyu disappeared from the spot.
At this time, on earth.
"Well~ It's so perfect. As long as we have them, the monsters in the sky can be wiped out in one go." His blond hair was neatly combed into four or six parts, and a set of expensive suits symbolized his worth.
Standing at the desk with his hands behind his hands, he looked out at the square outside through the luxuriously decorated office window. Rows of troops who looked like ordinary people, but felt a strong sense of oppression slowly walked out of the venue.
"It's just hard to control." As he said that, he turned his head and looked behind him.
A little girl with white hair and twin tails was sitting elegantly in the air drinking black tea. Suddenly it was Hilde who was hiding.
"Don't worry about your puppets, Aznael. Their power comes from the negative emotions in human hearts. Puppetes without emotions cannot exert their power at all."
It turns out that this young man with blond hair and an arrogant and smug look is the leader of the currently infamous Blue Cosmos.
"Then, I will now ask the research department to let the biological CPUs retain only strong negative emotions." He seemed to be about to see the whole world crawling at his feet.
"If you don't have a clear mind to suppress the violent negative emotions, what you will get is just a group of beasts that only destroy indiscriminately." Hilde poured cold water on her without any hesitation.
"Aren't you still here?"
"This is something outside the scope of the contract!" Hilde is worthy of being the leader of the Great Demon Realm, and he is never willing to give up an opportunity for blackmail.
"Well, it seems that I have to find another way." Aznael is not stupid. He knows that relying too much on the other party will not only lead to a desperate situation.
However, looking at the demon army that was gradually taking shape, a look of excitement and pride still appeared on his face unconsciously.
¡¾Be proud of yourself now! Only when you fall to the bottom when you are most proud, that despair will be the best bait for our contract. ¡¿ Hilde closed her pair of purple eyes full of magic, with a faint smile, and continued to taste the sweet black tea.
¡¾Kamiyu-chan, this is a big gift from me! ¡¿
At this moment, a few blue ripples that only she could see scraped across her body, and the hand holding the tea cup stiffened unnaturally.
"That's right! We should have a good talk" After receiving Camillo's invitation for an interview, Hilde put down the tea cup and slowly disappeared with thought.
"What I did after I came here was just for fun. After all, it's rare to come out once. How can I not have a great time."
Although the only opponent in the world currently is Kamiyu, this is exactly what makes her embarrassed. If it were any other protoss, it wouldn't be a big deal if Hilde could just seal it. However, Kamyu's status in the heaven is so high that it's frightening. In terms of strength, his one-thousandth clone cannot compete with him. .
Although you can use your own means to make this worldThe world perished together with him, forcing Kamyu to restrain his hands. However, due to this, he turned against the heaven and made the relationship between the devil and the god that had finally been eased deteriorate again, and it became more than worth the loss.
Kamyu is the treasure of the heaven, and he is even closer to him than his biological son. He has given Kamyu the title of deputy king of the heaven, the supreme commander of the heaven combat forces, and other titles and real power positions. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to him. If Kamyu comes to fight against him because he has ruined the world, not to mention that the one in heaven will 100% support him.
Now that the main focus is on peaceful coexistence with the gods, I may not be able to pass the test of the Senate. Although he is not afraid of the Senate, there will be many constraints in the future. Hilde thinks that his strength is not enough to break the rules of the game and let him play by himself.
However, to be honest, she also admitted in her heart that she did like this cute nephew. It was just because of her innate bad character that she couldn't stop bullying Kamiyu.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Kamiyu, I'm finally back." Lux was overjoyed to see Kamiyu suddenly appearing next to her. "I thought something happened to you."
"You are actually worried that I will cause trouble to others, right?" Kamiyu said funny.
"By the way, how's the situation?" Lux, who was talked about, immediately used the magic weapon to change the topic.
"Well~ it was finally solved successfully, but the next problem won't be so easy." Kamyu made up his mind. If he and Hilde couldn't limit the fight to a limited range, then they might as well just Just overturn everything and start over.
"By the way, Lacus, you have been looking for a way to bring peace between the two sides. Have you found it?" Kamyu suddenly asked.
"This" This topic made Lux seem hesitant. The war has developed to this point, and the two sides still have room for negotiation, but this room has become like walking on a tightrope. If there is a slight mistake, they will fall to pieces.
"If both parties can sit down and talk calmly."
Kamyu shook his head with a bitter smile. He used nuclear bombs on satellites on Earth, killing 240,000 people in one breath. He dropped a large number of neutron jammers on the Earth in Zaft, causing an energy crisis to sweep the world. He froze and starved to death in one breath. Tens of millions of people later, the hatred between the two sides has accumulated to the point where they cannot sit down and talk.
Although Siegel wants to accept the mediation of some countries on the earth and bring disputes back to the negotiating table, if you look closely, you will find that those who made these calls are some non-mainstream small countries, and the real big countries are all struggling Liao Jin prepared for war.
In addition to the crazy man in Blue Cosmos who wants to pack up the 120 funnels of L5 and the adjusters inside in one go and send them back to his hometown for marriage, the big countries that suffered heavy losses in the war are all gearing up and vowing to make the adjusters illegal Retake the occupied plant, squeeze out the last coin from the pockets of all adjusters on the plant, and demand astronomical damages (because the major countries in the union still do not recognize the plant as a sovereign country, so it cannot be said to be war compensation.) Finally, these surviving adjusters are stuffed back into the factory to be used as production machines for a lifetime. The genocidalists among the adjusters are also thinking about how to make natural people understand their mortal situation.
"Is there nothing even Kamyu can do?" Seeing Kamyu shaking his head, Lux felt a sense of loss.
"The human heart! This thing is really wonderful. Although the gods and demons can understand the general way of thinking of human beings, they cannot understand everyone's thoughts. Using force to persuade can only guarantee temporary peace, but secretly it is breeding deeper hatred. Once this powerful and subduing presence disappears, an even more intense fight will break out between the two sides like a squeezed spring."
"Does the war really have to end with the complete fall of one of the parties?"
Seeing Lux¡¯s frustrated look, Kamyu couldn¡¯t help but float (yes, it¡¯s float, she looks like a child and she¡¯s not tall enough.) to her side, stretched out her cute little hand and touched her head to encourage her.
"Don't worry, what you just said, that the war will not end until one side completely falls, gave me a very good reminder."
A child of about 10 years old is caressing the head of a fifteen-year-old girl like an adult or an older brother. This scene makes people feel indescribably weird.
"Really?" Hearing this, a happy smile appeared on Lux's face again.
"Well, I won't lie." The little boy promised, patting his chest.
"So, what is the method?"
"We can't say it now" he added in his heart at the same time.One sentence: [Let¡¯s wait until after the interview with Hilde and a formal contract to start. ¡¿
Lux didn¡¯t notice. Just when she lowered her head and took a breath, Camille whispered, ¡°Mars is a nice place¡±¡ª¡ª
ps: The sentence that Ka Miao hummed at the beginning is The theme song of Fist of the North Star 2 (laughs) Even the major in the Knights of the Royal Kingdom also sang it.
;
Random travel on a whim 031 The Arbiter's Gate
Above the orbit of Pluto, the three pairs of incandescent wings behind Camillo are like lighthouses on the sea at night, bright and dazzling.
"Kamiyu-chan, are you ready to give in?" A joking voice sounded in Kamyu's heart.
Slowly opening his eyes, he retorted sarcastically, "Hilde, why are you standing so far away? Although the magnetic flow tube (lo¡¤flux¡¤tube) of Io (Jupiter's satellite 1) is indeed very beautiful (it is the largest in the solar system). (Thunderstorms are generated between the atmosphere of Jupiter and the ionosphere of Io.) Don¡¯t worry, I am a protoss, and when we talk about negotiation, it must be a negotiation, and I will never make small moves."
"Kamiyu-chan, this is the advice of the elders, don't be so stubborn, your long life will drive you crazy." The next moment, Hilde had appeared in front of Kamiyu.
"Tell me about your proposal." Without any nonsense, Camiyu directly entered the topic.
"For half a year, you and I will not interfere with each other, and the development of the two forces in this world will be as it should be. After half a year, we will play according to the old rules of gods and demons. I want to make a one-time big gamble. No matter whether I win or lose, Dragon I will give you all the precious jade." Hilde was obviously prepared and gave the answer immediately without any hesitation.
"Half a yearhalf a year is more than enough for you to cripple the entire world." Kamyu said coldly.
"I guarantee that the final number will definitely be inconspicuous compared to the death toll affected by the war between the two parties." Camillo was surprised. Hilde's conditions were very loose, which made him extremely suspicious. .
"Are you really Hilde?" Camillo immediately circled Hilde several times, moving up and down a lot, as if unwilling to reveal the other person's true face.
"Don't worry, you are my beloved nephew. I don't want the unhappiness between the two of us to ruin the easing relationship that the demons have worked so hard to establish, and I can't afford to suffer that. Besides, if it affects Urd in my family, that child will not hate me for the rest of his life."
¡°I already told you that this is not the case!¡± Hilde¡¯s teasing made Camillo excited like a cat that stepped on its tail.
"Oh hehehe" Hilde covered her mouth with pride and laughed. Just because she liked seeing Camille's reaction like this, she always tried every means to tease him.
"Okay! The contract is established." Kamyu stretched out his right index finger, and a white light group grew on the fingertip.
"Thank you for your patronage." Hilde returned with a philistine tone, and also extended his right index finger, and a black light ball also danced between them.
"The agreement is complete." The white and black light merged into one, and then gradually became invisible until they were annihilated.
"Here you go." Suddenly Kamiyu felt a flash of light from the corner of his eyes, and subconsciously reached out to take it.
He looked at the shiny yellow ball in his hand in surprise. "Why?"
"Since the treaty has been signed, there is no need to worry about you running away. This is just a bet I paid in advance." After speaking, Hilde disappeared in front of him.
Only Kamyu was left looking at the dragon treasure jade in his hand for a long time.
It is very suspicious. Although it is impossible to find out why, it is precisely because of this that it makes people feel very suspicious.
Finally, Kamyu, who really couldn¡¯t find the answer, casually added a seal to Long Baoyu and threw it into the space, and decided to act according to the original plan.
"Have you finally made a decision?" Cruze still looked so calm about Camillo's sudden visit. But at this moment, he was not wearing a mask and was playing chess leisurely with another handsome man with long black hair and a similar temperament. It can be seen that the relationship between the two is very close.
And another blond boy who looked somewhat similar to Cruze stared at him warily.
"Lao, is this the one you're talking about?" The black-haired man was slightly surprised and then regained his composure.
"Without a doubt." Kruse didn't seem to mean to introduce him, and he didn't even look away from the chessboard, as if nothing was as attractive as the chessboard in his eyes.
"It's unbelievable. If you hadn't been cured of your illness and he suddenly appeared, otherwise I wouldn't have believed everything you said." Kamyu saw doubt in the man's eyes, but he did not Don't care, I don't need to rely on these mortals to prove my identity, and my current appearance as a child is indeed difficult to convince ordinary people.
"Don't think about it, I turned into a child because of convenience." Kamyu found a seat and sat down.
"Excuse me, Gilbert Durandal, although he serves as a plantI hold the position of a member of the Communist Party of China, but my official job is a biologist. People who know me well call me Jill. "The black-haired man has an elegant and gentle temperament, and like Kruse, he has an outstanding personality charm. I have to admit that the saying that birds of a feather flock together is indeed a wise saying.
"Kamiyu, a first-class god who unfortunately got lost here." Kamyu replied with a bit of self-deprecating humor, and then looked at Cruze, "I didn't expect that you already have such a big son. ."
"His name is Lei, not my son." Cruze looked at the boy with an indescribable emotion in his eyes.
"That's it." He turned around and looked at the blond boy with golden swirling eyes. "The genetic similarity is 100%. Is it your clone?"
"Sure enough, I can't hide anything from you!" Kruse sighed softly.
Kamyu stretched out his hand to hold down Lei's head. A green light emitted from his hand and then, like a scanner, it rotated from top to bottom and then let go of his hand.
"Thank you very much." Cruze understood what Camiyu had just done and started to thank him.
"Since you have been a good person once, then you must be a good person to the end. I will need your help in the future." Camiyu answered simply.
"I think Darwin's theory of evolution can be thrown into the wastebasket." Gilbert said with a smile.
"There is no need to throw it all away. Except for the origin of human beings, his arguments still have merit."
Yes, the development of the entire dimensional system has been three weeks. Human beings have always existed. The origin of human beings has become unverifiable.
"Okay, now do you want to hear my proposal?" Since Cruze did not issue an eviction order to Gilbert, and also talked about himself to him, it means that he is a trustworthy person. .
"Please say"
???????????????????????????????
"UmLux, can you please stop playing."
In front of the dressing table, the boy with long blue hair had already made a slight impatient protest.
The girl with long pink hair behind her used a comb and a hairband to constantly change the little boy's hairstyle into various interesting and cute hairstyles. "Kamiyu-chan, don't move! It will be done soon"
Since Kamyu came back, the outside world has continued to develop according to its original trend, and news reports are always full of smoke as usual.
Although Kamiyo hadn¡¯t told her anything yet, the girl seemed to have had a premonition of something. She didn¡¯t ask him, she just played with the boy as usual, as if she was waiting for his personal explanation.
"But, Lux, you said the same thing half an hour ago. Is my hair really this fun?"
"Of course" Lux held a handful of hair in her hand cherishingly, and her other hand caressed the long blue hair in her hand with great care.
"The long hair is like a waterfall, almost falling to the ground. Even a girl like me can't help but feel amazed when I see it." I can't help but put my face on the long hair in my hand, close my eyes and gently rub it as if to deeply taste it. With.
"The hair is soft and smooth, more comfortable than silk. The pale blue hair color will fluoresce slightly in the dark. It is not only beautiful, but also makes people feel extremely calm. Especially this one, which always feels cool and smooth, It makes people want to stop"
"And this faint fragrance." Lux's whole body began to tremble slightly. Unable to restrain her impulse, she hugged Camiyu tightly from behind and squeezed him into his arms, regardless of the latter's Struggle for life "It's so cute"
Suddenly, Lux stopped tightening her strength and buried her head in Kamiyu's thick hair, "If we can always be together we can always be together"
Kamyu also felt the other party¡¯s faint sadness and stopped struggling. Time stopped at this moment, and the room was filled with a solemn silence.
"Why are you feeling sad all of a sudden?" Kamiyu forced out a smile without any smile.
"Well, Kamiyu I know that you do not belong to this world, and you may have to leave before too long. I also know that your time and mine are different. For me, it is a lifetime, and for you, It¡¯s just a moment.¡±
Kamyu suddenly felt a sense of fear, and he wanted to prevent the other party from telling the possible answer that he had already guessed. The gods in the heaven, including goblins and elves, will not end well if they fall in love with people in the lower world.
Although God has a way to restore the brightness of the creatures in the lower world, this does not mean that they can be together forever.
The Arbiter's Gate is like a Sword of Damocles hanging high on every human being in the lower world.On the heads of heavenly beings who are in love.
Only lovers who have withstood the test of the Arbiter's Gate can truly be blessed by the gods and realize their wish to be together forever. However, once the Arbiter's Gate rules that the relationship between the two is false, they will face a separation that will never see them again.
No one knows when the Arbiter¡¯s Gate will appear in front of them, and no one knows who created this system called the Gate of Despair. The only thing that can be known is its indestructibility, and the horrifying data that in tens of millions of years, only one couple has successfully passed through the Arbiter's Gate and been blessed by the gods.
Although he does have a good impression of Lux as more than a friend, he doesn't think he can do this now ¡ª¡ª £££££££££££
The Arbiter¡¯s Gate comes from the My Goddess Theatrical Edition. For the gods who want to fall in love with humans in the lower world, this gate is simply a nightmare. In the long history, only Belldandy and Yingyi successfully passed
PS: I suddenly discovered that Luna Maria¡¯s CV is Sakamoto Maaya I am so unqualified. As a voice actor, I made such a big mistake. Let me commit seppuku!
PS: In order to set a complete world view for the plot of the new book Food Spirits, I was busy until 5 o'clock in the morning and edited 4 of the twelve demon exorcism families (including family history and abilities.). If I really sorted out all the information on the twelve companies, I suddenly discovered that if my Japanese was better, I could go to Japan and write light novels.
;
Random dressing on a whim 032 Inner monologue
[[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20104/24/1368580634076871431250000495237.jpg]]]"If we can always be together we can always be together"
Yes, we have only known each other for less than 30 days.
To be honest, I was really scared when I saw him for the first time, especially when he suddenly appeared on the Earth Army's battleship without any warning.
? Magic? For editors, this kind of thing rarely appears even in modern children's books. But it actually appeared in front of him, the pattern composed of gorgeous and mysterious magic lines, the magical and strange glare, the trajectory of rotation like stars. Magic truly appeared in front of him.
"Just when I was fascinated by it and worried about what kind of monster or strange-looking alien it was, what came out of it was a 'girl' with an extraordinary beauty.
Yes, when I saw him for the first time, I really mistook him for a girl. She was dressed in a pure white one-piece dress, with long pale blue hair that reached her ankles, bright golden eyes, and a cross on her forehead. The imprint adds to the mysterious beauty. However, I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s due to a lack of vigilance or a lack of common sense.
Facing the black hole of the gun pointed at him, he showed no fear.
After a brief language barrier, we were finally able to communicate normally. The other party seems to be very familiar with the language of the earth. Except for some words and grammar that are very old or have unclear meanings, the other party's pronunciation is very standard. However, I noticed that there was a hint of suppressed excitement and unfamiliarity in his pronunciation.
The next self-introduction shocked everyone, including myself.
In my mind, I couldn't help but recall the serious look on Kamyu's face: "This is the first time we meet, my name is Kamyu. I am the Yuguthrasil Protoss, a non-limited first-level god "
Thinking of this, Lux felt even more depressed, her chest was heavy and she couldn't release it.
It turns out that this world really exists, the gods.
The bullets were spread out by the unknown barrier, and the soldiers were restrained with colorful energy beams. Although the conversation was reasonable, it still made people feel a sense of indifference, casually treating the people on the ship as if they were nothing.
When chasing Harrow who jumped in his direction, my heart was in my throat, fearing that the other party would do something dangerous if he got angry.
But it¡¯s amazing. The closer I get to him, the more warm and friendly I feel, so I unconsciously move closer to him.
"Luka, stop making trouble, I'm upset right now!"
Luca? Who is Luca?
I just felt funny for a while, that I was mistaken for the wrong person by him, but I unexpectedly felt relieved and calm, because at that moment, I was convinced that the other person was a gentle 'person', well I can roughly use the title of person Let¡¯s describe it.
In the entire Archangel, he is the person who is deliberately ignored by everyone. Faced with this person with such powerful power, no one is willing to provoke him. However, he was able to get along happily with everyone, and then gradually integrated into each other's circle. This cannot be achieved by relying on strength, because the sincere smiles on everyone's faces will never appear under threat.
Kindness and easy-going are my direct senses.
The Archangel is a warship of the United Earth. Being alone in the other side's camp, it is impossible not to be afraid. Every day that passes means that the day when I will be sent to the Earth Army headquarters is approaching. What kind of day will greet me then?
I have never thought about such a question before. Fear and hesitation were stuck in my heart, but I couldn't express it. Every time I forced a smile to pretend to be calm, it was so painful. I could only sing to temporarily suppress the torment in my heart.
However, the days when I was locked in a room by myself were so lonely and helpless. No one wanted to talk to me. I could see disgust, fear and other unfriendly looks in the eyes of everyone who came to bring me food, just like avoiding the plague. Arriving in a hurry and leaving in a hurry.
That¡¯s how much I long to have a peaceful and natural communication with someone.
"Sorry, did I bother you?"
"No, I am really happy that someone can come and see me." Yes, I am really, really happy, or maybe I have been waiting in my heart.
¡°What a beautiful singing voice!¡±
¡¾Thanks. ¡¿Although I have always hoped that my singing can bring hope to everyone, I did not expect that I would be saved this time.
The following days of getting along were also the happiest days for me. Although I still couldn¡¯t get out of the room and get along harmoniously with other people,But as long as I stay with him, I can always feel the warm and reassuring atmosphere.
When two people get along, they always play the role of a listener. Every word Kamyu said to him was imprinted in his heart unknowingly. Not only every word, but also every expression and every action was deeply imprinted in his mind.
His habit of talking to others is very special. He always likes to look directly into the other person's eyes, and the faint smile on his face gives people an indescribable feeling of sincerity. His magnificent golden eyes always make him deeply attraction.
With every conversation, his inner outline will be gradually sketched out. By the time he realizes it, the real him deep in his heart is a naughty but gentle boy.
Good news always seems to be followed by bad news.
This ship is finally going to join the Earth Army fleet, and the bad news is that the day of separation is coming.
He knew very well in his heart that the reason why Kamiyu stayed here was because of a promise, a promise to send him back to the plant. No matter how well the disturbed space recovers, he will leave with him at the moment of reunification. This means that the contract between the two will end here.
An unexpected battle broke out, and the zaft warship tracking the Archangel came in surprise.
The girl who hated herself the most hurriedly rushed in. It turned out that her father was on the fleet that came to meet him.
"It's not impossible to save her, but do you have the consciousness to pay for it?"
"You have to understand that there is no gift out of thin air in the world, and equal exchange for one is a principle abided by by the gods and demons." I really wonder if my hearing is wrong. Why did such words come out of his mouth?
I felt a sharp pain in my chest, and felt that all the blood in my body was gathering in my brain. I felt dizzy and was shaking.
"Your pure, innocent and sacrificial love for your father is more dazzling and beautiful than any gem! This alone is priceless. Thank you very much for letting me see such a beautiful wind."
Is it because of this reason? Incredible, truly an incredible person. However, unparalleled joy filled his heart, as if the person who was saved was not Fleur but himself.
?¡
What happened to that woman?
Looking at the red-haired girl who was kissing Camiyu forcefully, he wanted to pull her away, but what qualifications did he have to do this? What flashed through my heart was a strong sadness.
It was at that time that I finally realized the feelings that had taken root in my heart without knowing when.
??After nearly 4 weeks apart
The clear and cheerful piano sound in the flower room
Who is playing?
?? Constantly guessing secretly, being attracted by the sound of the piano and walking towards the flower room, I kept expecting and denying the answer in my heart.
Although he looked like a child, you recognized him the first time you saw him. Her excited and throbbing heart told her that he was exactly the person she was waiting for.
After sorting out everything from the encounter to the present, Lux became more certain about her inner feelings. That's right, it had only been a short 20 days since we met, and I fell in love with this big boy in front of me who didn't seem to grow up.
I like his gentleness, his care, his naughtiness, his cuteness, his beauty
Gradually, she closed her arms around him and pressed her face against the smooth, soft and cold long hair. The faint fragrance in the hair made people intoxicated, and the soft warmth in her arms made people feel dreamy. Such ecstasy.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????He is clearly in front of your eyes, but why is there always a sense of panic that the person in your arms will disappear soon.
"Why are you feeling sad all of a sudden?"
¡¾He felt the uneasiness in his heart? ¡¿
"Well, Kamiyu. I know that you do not belong to this world. It is very likely that you will leave before too long. I also know that your time and mine are different. For me, it is a lifetime, and for you, Just for a moment"
¡¾I know it is wrong to do this, and there are fundamental differences between us, but even if I am about to fall into the abyss of pain, please let me be willful for once. ¡¿
¡°That, Kamiyu!¡± He mustered up the courage to call out loudly the name that he had called countless times in his heart.
"actually."
"Huh?" Kamyu suddenly raised his head and looked towards the ceiling, his eyes seemed to have passed through the wall, looking at another space.
"How dare that Hilde guy violate the contract???? "Kamiyu, who seemed to be sure of something, said to himself with a serious face.
"What's wrong?"
"Sorry, the plant will be dangerous if not treated."
Looking at Kamyu disappearing from his arms, I suddenly felt that my heart was empty, and my heart was filled with empty loss.
"I almost said it!" She fell down on the carpeted floor with a hint of dissatisfaction.
"Fortunately, I almost said it" Recalling her gaffe and unexpected boldness, Lux immediately covered her burning face with both hands, seeming to be rejoicing.
;
Random dressing on a whim 033 Accident
[[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20104/26/1368580634078540020781250917084.jpg]]] After two weeks of only sleeping 5 hours a day, I finally couldn¡¯t help but give myself a day off and slept at home. All day long. Sorry for the lack of updates!
ps: Today I watched the last three episodes of the first season of The Myth of Pluto. I was attracted by Pandora. In the last three episodes, Pandora's style of painting is getting closer and closer to my favorite character. Her long black hair is also her favorite. One of the hair colors. (Plus a CV of Mizuki Nana) Why couldn't she be so cute before?
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
In the vast universe, a group of shadows gradually reveal their ever-expanding outlines as the distance gets closer.
This is a task force consisting of 1 Agamemnon-class aircraft carrier, 3 Nelson cruisers, and 8 Drake-class frigates.
Wearing an ordinary Earth Army white uniform, Colonel Ronald Jerez stood on the bridge, expressionlessly looking at the cosmic landscape conveyed by the camera on the main screen.
"Colonel Jares, our fleet has moved to the side of the plant. It is still 2 hours away from reaching the attack range." The adjutant is a young man. He should be full of youthful vigor, but only confusion can be seen on his face. , uneasiness and a hint of disgust.
"I understand." Colonel Jareth just nodded slightly.
The universe is very vast and vast. Although Plant has 120 colonial satellites in L5, compared to this vast universe, the space occupied by these 120 colonial satellites is so small that even the adjective "a drop in the ocean" is not enough to describe it.
There are generally no so-called terrain restrictions in the universe, and there are no levels where you can block the enemy as long as you hold on to dangerous points. Therefore, there are too many ways for Earth Army ships to reach the plant.
But under normal circumstances, the Earth Army only dares to send intelligence work ships to the plant, because such an action is too risky for the large fleet.
There are different surfaces in the universe, and it is impossible for a spacecraft to find an obvious reference object when traveling in space. It is easy to lose your sense of direction in a universe that looks the same up, down, left, and right. After entering the cosmic century, although the footprint of human life has expanded to several Lagrange points, human beings are still in their infancy in terms of space navigation technology and energy technology.
??Except for the two stable reference objects of the moon and the earth, the way to get to satellite points is through calculation of the orbit, and then using the shortest or least labor-saving way of movement. If you open a waterway without authorization, in this period when nuclear energy is no longer available, frequent acceleration and modification of the navigation trajectory will not only consume precious energy, but also very likely to get lost in the endless starry sky and become a drift in the universe.
Regarding the current technology of the earth, if a large fleet wants to go from the moon to the plant, the various supplies required are very huge. If there is no relay point for supply and repair, even if the fleet goes far away to reach the plant, it will not pass through If you take a rest, your combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, and the long supply line will be a nightmare problem.
However, the larger the fleet, the more obvious the target. Will Zaft give them this time to rest?
What's more, in order to grasp the movements of the Earth Army's fleet, Zaft has arranged countless intelligence personnel to guard the entrance of the Earth Army's space fleet base and report the movements of the opponent's large-scale fleet at any time. Of course, it is impossible to follow them all the time. All they can do is to send the information Send back zaft to let the staff speculate on the opponent's movements.
After the space resource satellite of the former East Asian Republic, Nova, was abandoned by the coalition forces, it was converted into a military fortress 'Boaz' by Zaft and moved to L5. This allows Plant to have a front door blocking the entry of the large coalition forces.
"Please forgive me, sir. This mission is completely suicide. Although we have not been discovered yet, it will be a matter of time." The look of disgust on the adjutant's face became more solemn. The fleet was full of There are people wearing blue cosmos, and many middle-level technical officers who are not of the same kind are just victims of this operation.
The adjutant said that Jareth knew very well that once his small task force was discovered, he would be greeted by a swarm of plant native guards. And their fleet is not a feint attack force. As long as there is Boaz in front of the plant, this operation is just a suicide in the pure sense.
"I understand that the people above want to experiment with secret weapons."
"But sir, there are so many ways to test secret weapons, why do you have to come here?"
"This is not what you should know, Lieutenant. Focus on your current mission." Jareth's tone became stern.
"I am so sorry."
Jareth turned his head and continued to look at the mysterious star.??, but his thoughts drifted far away, and the words of Mr. Aznar appeared in his mind.
"Since they are weapons, of course they must be used, and they will inevitably lose the meaning of their existence." The young gentleman who had been standing next to the major general from the beginning suddenly spoke up and interrupted the conversation between the two.
¡°As a person who has neither a high-level military nor a government-related position, he actually interrupted the conversation between two senior officers of the coalition and made rude remarks. This is undoubtedly an act of lawlessness and insolence. However, the general obviously had no objection, which made Jares surprised by the penetration of Blue Cosmos in the military.
"But, aren't there still good goals on the ground? Why make such a futile decision to specifically choose to plant locally?"
"It has been tested on the ground, but it seems that because of the government itself, it does not have a fear effect around the adjusters. This time it is mainly to test the effect of space warfare, and to see how far a group of young men can do it. ."
Having said that, the cruel smile on Director Aznael¡¯s face said that he hopes to wash out the plant with blood this time, because
"Monsters, of course, must be dealt with by beings who are even more monsters than monsters." Yes, he wants blood, wants death, and wants all the adjusters in the plant to live in fear from now on.
"Monsters, of course, must be dealt with by beings who are even more monsters than monsters" Colonel Jares unconsciously muttered what Aznael said at that time.
Turning to the adjutant behind him, he asked, "How are those strangethose people sent by Blue Cosmos doing?"
"They look very excited, but the area they are in gives people a chilling feeling. Honestly, sir, are they really human beings?"
"That's a monster." Colonel Jares said with a little trembling in his tone.
Although they still have the appearance of humans, they can transform into monsters at will and easily tear apart the tank armor with their bare hands (MS without PS armor, the armor thickness is the level of the tank, only the front of the MS), that's so fast With a speed that the naked eye cannot keep up with, and the ability to fly in the air, coupled with some special weapons, he is simply a god of death that harvests lives. This is what he has seen with his own eyes.
But, what about in the universe? What level can it perform? You must know that the universe and the ground are completely different concepts. As the commander of this mixed fleet, he felt deeply worried about this. (Cosmos would not be stupid enough to let his subordinates who had finally squeezed into the middle and high-level ranks of the army carry out this fatal mission.)
A shrill siren sounded throughout the bridge.
"Commander, we have been discovered by them."
It is already a miracle that we can avoid Boaz's warning patrol line and avoid Yakin Duwei's defense range to get here. Although he knew that it was only a matter of time before he was discovered, Jareth still couldn't help but feel sad.
"Let those cosmos monsters go!"
In the flagship preparation room
"The monsters in the sky can finally let you taste the pain."
¡°Hoo~~!¡±
Many people who were wearing military uniforms but were willing to turn into monsters could not wait to show their inner ugly faces. Their tall bodies tore apart the military uniforms, which were originally not finely made, and the two pairs of dark bat wings looked extremely ferocious.
In addition to the 220 people on board the flagship, the three cruisers also carried a total of 80 people. (The U.S. "Nimitz" class aircraft carrier is 330 meters long and can carry a maximum of 6,300 people. The Agamemnon class is 300 meters long. Considering that space battleships require much more equipment and armor than surface ships, they can carry 2,000 people. The above is still possible.)
Earth, South America, Jabro, in a luxurious villa.
"You disobeyed my order and sent those losers out privately, right?" Hilde, shaking the crystal clear precious goblet in his hand, asked Bordeaux, CE.48, seemingly indifferently.
"No such thing, my Majesty the Queen." Aznael bowed gracefully, his lying skills already perfected.
"Well~ I don't care about the life and death of those losers. Your wishful thinking is bound to fail. However, since you ignored my advice and made such a decision without permission, you must be prepared to be called upon." De's cold purple eyes looked at the arrogant guy in front of him with a look of schadenfreude.
"Excuse me, what does this mean?" Hilde's invisible pressure made Aznael's figure start to tremble slightly, and small beads of sweat oozed from his forehead.
"You have to experience this for yourself." After saying this in a contemptuous tone, Hilde elegantly poured the liquid into the cup.After finishing the wine, he gently placed the wine glass on the table, and then blended into the space. Only the blue cosmos, who was half-kneeling on the ground with a cold sweat on his face and an unwilling and ferocious expression, was left in charge.
The space near the plant
¡¾Knowing that I am still here and dare to let these rubbish attack me, this cannot be Hilde's handiwork, it is too shallow. Moreover, even as the leader of the Great Demon Realm, she had to weigh the punishment for violating the contract. ¡¿
Kamyu slowly flew out of the plant, thinking about the true purpose of this senseless attack.
¡¾In other words, this time it was an accident, a private action by my subordinates? But anyway, I was saved. ¡¿
Although the unexpected incident made him very unhappy, it was really great to be able to escape Lux's dangerous confession. When I thought about it, if I really fell in love with Lux, the emergence of the Arbitration Gate would be a very disappointing thing. Something like that that makes both of them sad is the cruelest thing in the world.
An explosion of fire flashed in the distance.
"Has the fighting started already?" Kamiyu looked up and looked at the place where the fighting broke out. He was not anxious. He wanted to take a closer look at the garbage Hilde created.
The emergence of ms is actually a technological abnormality. Humanoid weapons are not the best combat tools. They rely entirely on the writing of the os to complete the actions. This cumbersome operation makes it absolutely impossible for ms to be as flexible and mobile as human beings. The joints are even more fragile. (In fact, even with PS armor, it cannot completely eliminate the vibration caused by the impact. MS is a precision weapon. In many cases, this vibration will cause many sensitive parts to loosen or have poor contact.)
Without mind control or motion sensing devices (as operating methods in all metal), the proliferation of remote-guided weapons will make humanoid weapons piloted by humans the biggest tragedy in history.
However, this world has the existence of neutron jamming technology, which makes radar and guided weapons almost lose their original effects, and close combat within visual range has become the main means of combat.
Now, these MS seem to be ridiculed. The opponent is not a huge target, but a humanoid creature more than 3 meters high, which makes the detector extremely difficult. The high-speed and flexible movement makes it impossible for the slow-responsive MS to aim.
Each monster holds a huge handle with two horns extending forward in its hand, and the person who has completed the transformation is covered with unknown armor that shines with a dark luster.
"This is the equipment provided by the demon world for their lowest level demonic creatures. It is worthy of being the standard equipment of cannon fodder. It is cheap and crude!" It is easy for Kamyu who is far away from the battlefield to understand the situation of the battle.
The light blade burst out from between the horns (the weapon used by the Covenant elite in Halo), easily cutting off the MS's body, and the armor seemed to become redundant, because they were almost impossible to hit, and there were Those who are unfortunately hit by beam weapons have no chance of survival. Facing tens of thousands of degrees of heat is not something these cheap man-made objects can withstand.
The strength of the monsters does not worry Kamiyu at all. Even if the first-level seal is not unlocked now, the effect of these monsters on him is just to upgrade from cannon fodder to cannon fodder. But half a year later, once he and Hilde are at odds with each other, there will definitely be a time when they can't take care of it, and then humans will need to take matters into their own hands.
"Huh?" Suddenly, Kamiyu showed an interesting smile.
There was a familiar aura in the fleet located on the second line of defense, and it turned into a stream of light and flashed across the starry sky.
The website welcomes all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here! ;
Random dressing on a whim 034 Means
[[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20104/27/1368580634079453606250000105206.jpg]]]"The situation does not seem optimistic!" Kruse, who was sitting in the cockpit and watching the battle situation through the screen, suddenly heard A familiar voice sounded in my head.
On the left screen in the cockpit, a young man with long blue hair was glowing with hazy fluorescence floating next to his mobile phone. His white robe was like flowers blooming in the breeze, and surging like waves.
"Those are what you said, right?" Kruse said after turning off the communication. He knew that people outside could hear what he was saying.
"These are just demonized objects after signing a contract with the demons, and the human heart has been corrupted. In the war, they are just offal among offal. However, the strength after demonization varies from person to person. If it were you before, you would After the soul is dedicated to the demons, it will definitely reach the level of a second-level demon."
"Oh~?" Kruse smiled in amusement, "Should I thank you for your good opinion?"
"In this world, a level 2 demon is indeed enough to destroy the planet."
"But in the past demon-conquering wars, a second-level demon was nothing more than a dispensable existence. ¡¿Kamiyu originally wanted to hit this guy who dared to make fun of himself, but then he gave up this meaningless idea.
"What do you think? The strength of these monsters."
"It's not something that can't be dealt with by manpower, but for MS, it's still too much." Kruse watched very carefully nearby.
In terms of weapons, it is more than enough to deal with these monsters, but the key is that the weapon system response of the MS and the battleship cannot keep up with the opponent's movement speed.
"If there were regional suppression weapons, it would be easy to destroy them, but there is no such weapon in the universe now!" Because air shock waves cannot be created in the universe, ground-based area-of-effect weapons in the traditional sense cannot be used at all. use. If it does not hit the target directly, even if the nuclear bomb explodes in the universe, the power it possesses will be, at best, one size larger than that of a missile. (Radiation killing and shock wave killing are used in the universe? This is a big joke.)
"So we can only let MS and warships form a joint defense and rely on barrages to block the opponent."
"Perhaps, in individual combat, it is more effective to use individual weapons with sufficient power." Kamyu looked at the battle situation and expressed his opinion. After all, the human reaction ability is definitely faster than the driving MS reaction ability. Using a face-to-face approach The attack method is enough to withstand the attacks of these already inhuman beings. (In hellsing¡¤ova, mercenaries¡¯ method of dealing with vampires is to suppress the area with superior firepower.)
"Ground combat is indeed a good way, but it's a pity that this is the universe." Kruse shrugged easily. If the sky falls, there will be tall people to support it. At least now there is this 'expert' beside him, and he also No more worries.
"Can you ask your troops to withdraw?" Camillo flexed and stretched his right index finger slightly, and then asked Cruze
Hearing these words, Kruse understood that the other party¡¯s observation was over.
"no problem."
"What on earth are those?" On Nazca, the captain, whose mood was fluctuating violently, ravaged the armrest of the seat for the first time.
"Opening the barrage, the opponent is just a small fleet of natural people. We did the low-orbit battle with only 9 MS and two battleships. What does it count now?"
"Captain, a temporary retreat order came from behind." The adjutant read to the captain while holding an order sheet.
"Retreat?" The captain's face turned purple. "I wanted to run away, but I was already entangled."
At the beginning, the adjusters did not pay too much attention to this squadron, and only sent two teams of MS and two Nazca to meet the enemy. In their view, the coalition forces with only horses and battleships are nothing more than their own targets and shooting marks.
But something shocking happened.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of just ten minutes, all the signals were marked as "lost" on the tactical board, and then gradually disappeared. Human life is so simple in war, just symbols.
In the communication records, only noisy sentences such as shouting "monster" are left. Of course, the Zaft command, which did not know the truth, could no longer take it so lightly and dispatched four times more troops in one go.
Dozens of MSs and more than ten warships are locked in the most difficult battle in their lives. Black monsters are difficult to distinguish in the universe. Although it is impossible to remember the speed of MSs accelerating at full speed, the flexibility of MSs is absolutely incomparable. Than.
After one of the mobile suits was approached by the monster, the cockpit cover was opened, and then the interior was directly slaughtered.??Driver. This strange approach appears to be extremely efficient.
With the development of science and technology, war has become less bloody, not that it is not cruel, but because the pilots in the cockpit cannot know the appearance of their opponents, and both sides are surrounded by thick metal machinery. wrapped.
All you have to do is place your opponent's glove in your own sight aperture and press the fire button. No longer seeing blood, no longer seeing the passing of life, all that can be seen is the blooming of a ball of fire. The shooter may not even feel that he has ended a life.
However, the pilots who were killed by the monsters were randomly thrown into the universe, and the bodies left behind were almost incomplete. The battle was once again filled with a bloody atmosphere, and the tragic death of his compatriots deeply stimulated the Zaft pilots. Everyone became hysterical.
Colonel Jareth and his fleet watched in amazement at this nearly one-sided battle not far from the rear. This was the first time that the United Space Force had defeated the Adjusters' MS in individual combat.
However, more people are fearful.
¡¾What kind of monster have we created? ¡¿The emergence of the Adjuster has caused chaos in the world, but what will the emergence of this monster bring?
Jareth even had the idea in his mind that the guy with blue cosmos gave birth to the nightmare of destroying the world.
And on the battlefield
"You monsters!!" the MS pilot roared in fear, pressing the fire button frantically. The automatic aiming device could not aim at the opponent, and the only way to miss the opponent was by relying on the sky-wide firepower.
However, in this vast space, it is impossible to form an airtight barrage with the firepower of dozens of MSs. Following the movement of the monsters, the barrage was quickly torn apart. .
He watched in panic as the no longer humanoid monster gradually expanded on the screen. In the end, he only felt a slight violent vibration in the body, and the opponent on the screen was already close to the outside of his cockpit.
The ugly lips opened and closed rhythmically and seemed to be saying something. Although sound cannot be transmitted in the universe, the zaft pilot could not hear what the other party said, but his brain clearly understood the other party's words, which were " Got-caught-you!"
The double-horned handle in the monster's hand burst out with shining light, and two clear light curtains passed through the cockpit cover from top to bottom.
The thick palm will be easily cut open, revealing the person inside who is in extreme fear and hysteria.
"Don't come here!! Go to hell, you monster." The driver took out the pistol equipped in the cab for personal protection and desperately pulled the trigger at the monster at almost zero range.
Small bullets cannot hit the monster's body at all. It is like a gladiator's armor that holds up an invisible barrier, and red light patterns are wiped out after being hit by bullets.
¡®Click, click¡¡¯ All the bullets in the pistol were ejected, and the driver, who was completely driven into madness, still numbly pulled the trigger of the pistol, making the sound of the impact of the empty firing pin shell.
In his sight, a hand that was twice as big as his head stretched out unhurriedly. He struggled to move his body back, but there was no room for him to move in the small cockpit. He could only watch and let his body move. His vision was covered by the opponent's palm and plunged into darkness.
"Wail! Beg! Make me more excited" The monster opened its mouth with a cruel smile.
"Why are you unwilling to agree to this trivial request of mine?" After a while, the monster's ugly face showed a bored expression.
He took back his bloody palm and stuck out his tongue to lick it. The blood drops condensed into water beads in the gravityless universe, or connected into a block, suspended in the cockpit.
"Oh~ by the way, hahahaha This is the universe! Sound can't be transmitted Hahaha I'm such a fool." The monster reacted and slapped its forehead and started laughing wildly.
The wild laughter suddenly stopped, and the monster's eyes showed deep murderous intent. "So, adjusters and all, please die!"
Retribution is just a coincidence of fate. Some people will never encounter it in their lifetime, but some people can experience it immediately.
A thick yellow light instantly enveloped everything. All living and non-living things wrapped in the light were instantly annihilated by high energy, and the proof of their existence was ruthlessly erased at the same time.
Kruse looked at what was happening on the screen in shock.
The boy next to him raised his right arm flat, and the outstretched index finger emitted a golden light. It moved flatly across the sky in the direction of the battlefield, and the golden stream of light followed the fingertips to draw a beautiful trajectory.
The next moment, a straight yellow light beam penetrated the battlefield, leaving only a string of exploding fires, and then quickly returned to calm. The entire battle space domain, including the Earth Alliance's task force fleet and the entangled Zaft troops, disappeared into this world. There are no residues to prove that a fierce battle broke out here.
At this time, Cruze felt that even though he knew that the first friction with Camiyu was just a deliberate attempt by the other party to let him go, he still felt a little unable to accept the scene he had just seen, even though he was prepared in his heart.
Camillo didn¡¯t know what he looked like at the moment, and was happily thinking about how to use this matter to exploit Hilde¡¯s benefits as much as possible outside of the contract.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
??Suddenly I found that the description methods of describing myself began to become more detailed, but people also became lazy. £® £®
The website welcomes all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here! ;
Random dressing on a whim 035 Questioning
Heavenly realm.
"Is there no news yet?" Above the throne, a deep voice echoed in the solemn and cold hall.
"I'm very sorry, not yet." Kneeling on one knee at the foot of the steps was a handsome man with long silver-white hair. His luxurious robes symbolized his high status.
"Stand up!"
"Thank you, Your Majesty." The white-haired man stood up slowly, with a cold and arrogant look in his eyes. This is a habit that has been naturally developed over many years.
¡°However, the last time and space turbulence had a great impact on the Sealed Land. Although the Yugutrasil system and the Niedefik system quickly made repair measures, there were still loopholes for a period of time. So, I guess"
"Do you think he was involved in the sealed land by the turbulence of time and space?" The person sitting on the throne showed a rare smile of interest.
"We have explored all dimensions, and there is no trace of His Highness. With His Highness's personality, there is no reason to deliberately hide his traces and not return. And not long ago, there was a record of someone using a special demonic path in the system records. , so we made a bold guess.¡±
"Kamiyu doesn't know how to use the special path of demons." His index finger tapped lightly on the armrest of the throne.
Suddenly, with a heavy knock, "That guy Hilde! He still said he didn't know."
"Do we need to intervene to bring His Highness back?" The white-haired man seemed eager to do so, not because he wanted to bring Camiu back, but because he was extremely excited about Hilde's appearance.
The easing of the relationship between the heaven and the demon world has gradually reduced the friction between the two parties. He, who is in a high position, has not experienced that kind of life and death battle for many years. He understood that it was no longer possible for the two clans of gods and demons to fight to the death like in the past, and the high-ranking gods and high-ranking demons were very restrained. How could he, a person who likes to fight, endure this?
Now, having such a good opportunity to challenge the Great Demon Realm Leader, it is reasonable to be excited.
"No need." After pondering for a while, the man on the throne rejected the white-haired man's proposal.
"Ever since he woke up, he has been living with the Belldandies. It's not that there is anything wrong with living with them, but the personalities of these three are too easy-going, and he himself is not a very good person. It¡¯s about individualitybut don¡¯t you think this is an opportunity?¡±
"Chance?"
"That's right, as the deputy monarch of the heaven, you must have the majesty corresponding to your status."
¡°I see, one day he will understand the difference between himself and humans.¡± The man below showed a clear smile. "However, how to deal with the matter of Hilde trespassing into the sealed land without consultation?"
"Since she used a special route to return, that means she didn't intend to cause trouble, so let's forget it this time."
"Accept knowledge."
Outside the palace gate, every few meters away there is a goddess wearing a white Valkyrie uniform guarding her with a battle ax.
"Hey! Your Highness, how is the situation?"
After the cold man with long white hair walked out, a handsome and sunny man with short black hair suddenly jumped down from the fence where he was sitting and walked towards the cold man with a bright smile on his face.
"I think it's you who should cultivate your dignity. How many years have passed, but I didn't expect you to still be in that summer of second grade." The long-haired man sighed and walked out minding his own business.
"Also, don't call me Your Highness."
"Over the years, your mouth has become more and more poisonous." The black-haired man was obviously shocked by the other party's remarks, and then defended with a boring look.
"In terms of status, his position as His Highness was determined at the beginning of the creation of the world. However, in terms of blood, you are a genuine His Highness. Isn't that right? Your Highness Safi."
"It's a pity that just when the black-haired man was talking to himself, the other party had already left him far away.
"Don't be so boring!" The black-haired man quickly caught up.
"If you still want to continue discussing the topic just now, I don't mind throwing you into the punishment room and staying there for hundreds of years."
"Tch~ There is something that cannot be said about this matter. It must be made top secret" After seeing Safi's stern face,
"Okay, okay, okay, you are my immediate boss." He made a gesture of surrender and closed his mouth knowingly.
After a while, he asked again, "Are we going to ignore this matter?"
"That's right, that's it. Anyway, there is nothing that can hurt him in the sealed land. It won't be long before he can find a way out on his own."
"SoDoes the eldest sister need to inform her? Some time ago, I heard that she had gone to the Demon Realm. "When the black-haired man mentioned this matter, cold sweat broke out on his head, thinking that Ovia was still as tough as ever.
"Forget it let's tell her. She can't get in anyway. Telling her can make her more comfortable." Thinking of Okutavia's chaos, even Safi had to forcefully forget it. I swallowed it back.
"That's right." The same helpless tone came out of the black-haired man's mouth.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"What the hell is going on?" Aznael threw the wine glass in his hand to the ground and asked Hilde angrily.
After the original battle began, the fleet that had exposed its target stopped radio silence and openly sent the live battle back to Aznael.
Watching the once-mighty Adjusters being tortured and killed through the not very clear picture, Aznael felt an urge to drink blood, and the fragrant red wine in the glass became less and less. Tasteless.
excited? Excited?
¡°When I think about the countless weapons like this under my command, everything I want will be at my fingertips. Of course, before that, we need to clear out those monsters in the sky.
"Monsters really need even more monsters to solve them." Such a tongue-twister seems to be coming true.
Soon, the disgusting smile on his face disappeared, replaced by anger and fear.
Looking at the video that suddenly became noisy, Aznael angrily smashed the valuable display to the ground.
Total destruction in an instant?
This ridiculous thing made him feel restless. In terms of modern technology, such a wide-area attack weapon does not exist in the universe.
¡¾Well~ I don¡¯t care about the life and death of those losers, your wishful thinking is bound to fail. ] Hilde's words lingered in his mind.
¡¾She must know something. ] With this idea in mind, Aznael anxiously found the leisurely and contented Hilde.
"Are you talking to me?" The smile on Hilde's face grew wider and wider, her purple eyes filled with murderous intent.
"TentenI'm sorry." Only then did Aznael realize that the person in front of him was not a servant who was groveling and shouting at him, but a demon king who was crushing him like an ant.
Cold sweat kept oozing from his forehead, and his hands and feet felt cold.
"Forget it, let me spare you this time. After all, it was you who caused the trouble yourself. If I kill you like this, I can't explain it."
¡¾Explain? To whom? ] The other party's vague words made countless thoughts arise in his mind.
As if she could tell what he was thinking, Hilde smiled slyly and said, "No need to guess, he is already here."
As soon as he finished speaking, a young man in a white robe with long blue hair appeared in front of Hilde without any warning.
The young man floating in the air, his hair and robes surging like waves, looked at the two people below him with a dull look. In Aznael's eyes, his eyes were filled with contempt and contempt.
"Hilde, I want to ask you, have your actions violated the contract?" The young man said slowly, but the heavy and slow speaking speed made him feel extremely uncomfortable pressure.
"No." Hilde replied nonchalantly.
"" The two fell into a silent stalemate at the same time.
"Who the hell are you!?" Aznael was so oppressed by this momentum that he couldn't breathe and shouted with a hint of hysteria.
"You dare to interrupt Yu's conversation" The young man glanced sideways. Aznael trembled and regretted his recklessness. The person who could be treated so politely by Hilde was definitely not an ordinary young man.
"Kneel down for me!" The young man spat out the soft words.
Aznael suddenly felt that he was being thrown into the ice cave, and at the same time, an unprecedented weight pressed him to the ground, and he fell to his knees.
"Kamiyu-chan, this was an accident. This person here acted without authorization." Hilde spread his hands and sold Aznael easily.
This issue does not require too much analysis. Hilde did not do it intentionally. Otherwise, he would have violated the contract and been punished accordingly, and he would never be able to speak normally and calmly in front of him.
Kamyu turned his eyes slightly, and finally looked directly at the blond man who was sweating profusely under his weight. In order to increase the pressure on Hilder, he rarely used ultra-orthodox and ancient arguments.?The way, even the title rarely uses the honorific title that should belong to him.
"Is this your contractor?"
Looking at Aznael, who was full of evil intentions, Camillo's head wrinkled slightly unconsciously, and he began to make rapid calculations in his mind.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUTOUT, men can also use the name "Yu" to refer to themselves (Yu is a title developed by the Japanese, usually the self-proclaimed name of those kings.)
;
Random dressing on a whim 036 proposal
[[[cp|www.piaotia.com/chapters/20104/30/1368580634082082320781250350709.jpg]]] "Is this your contractor?"
"no doubt."
¡°Your taste is really getting better and better¡± Camillo looked at Aznael¡¯s ugly appearance lying on the ground like a bug with cold eyes. "It's unique."
????????????? Then he paused slightly, as if he was deciding on the words, ¡°It¡¯s likea frog that¡¯s been electrified.¡±
"I still think the word cockroach is more vivid." Regarding this point, Hilde unexpectedly made a sarcastic comment.
Indeed, under the constant pressure from Camille to ensure that he would not die, Aznael was lying on all fours on the ground like a frog being stepped on, his limbs still twitching a few times.
"Ah! Kamiyu-chan, this is my toy. It's not good if it breaks!" Seeing that Aznael seemed to be reaching his limit, Hilde, who felt that he had learned enough, finally said.
¡¾What¡¯s special about giving it a try? Or get rid of them all. ¡¿
"Is that so?" Kamyu stretched out his index finger and pointed his chin, as if thinking, "Aren't there already a lot of them outside, not enough for you to play with?"
"It's really annoying, this is my most beloved one, Kamiyu-chan is so willing to make me sad?" Hilde's face was full of smile, but her purple eyes were flashing with a dangerous light.
¡¾That is to say, you can give up on others outside, but you must never give up on this one. Is it because it has the potential to be valued by her? And because as long as they have a hold of him, the bastards outside can have as many as they want? ¡¿
¡°I¡¯m also interested now!¡± Camillo continued to use language to test Hilde¡¯s bottom line.
"" Hilde did not answer, but looked at Camillo quietly, with a dangerous atmosphere filling the air.
"That's really a pity" After the stalemate for a while, Camiyu spread his hands and withdrew the pressure.
However, when he stretched out his jade-white palm, a dazzling light group floated in his palm.
"You don't mind?" Although it was a discussion tone, there was no doubt about it.
"As you like." Hilde hugged each other's chest and replied nonchalantly.
The light group suddenly turned into countless rays of light and exploded, then flew out of the house at an extremely fast speed. Then a miserable wailing sounded outside, and then it became silent again.
"Are you satisfied?"
"I hope to limit the battlefield to the space between the earth and the moon, with the Lagrange point as the boundary." He didn't want to hear Hilde's answer. After finishing speaking, he turned around and disappeared into the room. Because he knew that Hilde had to accept this condition whether it was due to the explanation to him or the possibility of combat effectiveness.
The information obtained this time is enough. This is the biggest gain Camiyu got from meeting Hilde.
"Since he is a contractor, he has not felt the magic power and changes in his body. In other words, Hilde is waiting, waiting for this guy to move into deeper darkness. ¡¿
"At most, it's just a second-level demon" Kamiyu murmured with some disdain, "But this planet may be really dangerous by then."
And in the room after Kamyu left.
"How long are you going to pretend to be dead?" Hilde kicked Aznael hard.
"Ahem" The 'dead body' on the ground let out an uncomfortable dry cough, and then got up from the ground tremblingly.
"Thenwho is that?" There was a trembling sound of fear in his voice. The first thing he did when he got up was to find out if the figure just now was still around.
"You little brat from the Gods." Hilde found a comfortable position and sat down.
"Godsgods?" Aznael's mind, which was still in fear, did not react.
"Gods!?" This time it added a layer of certainty.
"That's right, a first-level god." Hilde confirmed angrily, and then began to mutter, "You brat, you're actually putting on airs in front of me. I'll settle the score with you later"
"So"
"The troops I have gathered for you so far have all been destroyed." Aznael wanted to ask something else, but was interrupted by Hilde's speech as if he was reciting a eulogy.
"Total annihilation?" Aznael was so excited that he rushed to the window and looked out.
However, everything seems to be in perfect condition, and no building has been damaged at all. The only incongruity is that it is too quiet. These guys who are always restless and noisy in the base are nowDidn't see any of them.
"No need to look, those demonized soldiers were instantly turned to ashes in front of the pure white power, so now in this base, besides you and me, you will never find a third living creature." Hill De didn't seem to care about this, as if what he was talking about was just the plot of a movie.
"Why? Why didn't you stop him?" Aznael gritted his teeth tightly, and every word seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth, like an angry beast roaring.
"It's not all because you disobeyed my orders. If you didn't provoke him, I wouldn't have to suffer in silence in front of him." Hilde kicked Aznar with a smile. El kicked him to the ground, stomped several times and then crushed him seemingly hard several times.
Of course, Hilde won't really use force, otherwise it would be better to hand him over to Kamyu to deal with. The person he finally saved was crushed to death by him. Kamyu will definitely laugh to death when he finds out. her.
"Listen up." Hilde seemed to feel that he had vented enough anger and lifted Aznael up. "Do you want power? Do you want to no longer bear the power of being treated like a bug or an ant?"
The bright amethyst-like pupils were completely black holes at the moment, attracting Aznael's mind. The sound seemed almost far away, like a magic song, reaching straight into his heart and then being deeply imprinted into it.
"Do you want to, or don't want to?"
"Think!" Aznael's tone began to sound crazy, "I must take back today's shame."
"Very good." Hilde showed a satisfied smile. "This is the momentum. If you can continue to deepen it, I believe you can have that day."
"As for monsters of that level, as long as I'm still around, I can have as many monsters as I want."
"However, the losses this time are all members who are extremely loyal to Blue Cosmos. After losing so many people at once, I am worried that there will be problems with the loyalty of the new members." Aznael's mind is still clear. .
"What is loyalty?" Hilde's smile turned disdainful again.
"In this world, as long as there is enough profit, there will be people all over the world who will kill people for a small profit. As long as I am the absolute being to suppress them, oh! By the way, it won't be long before you will also absolutely suppress these bastards. We are one of them. Now that you are tempting them with generous benefits, what else do you have to worry about?"
Yes, as a proud man in the business world, his understanding of interests can be said to be an absolute expert. However, after being obsessed with absolute power for a while, he had almost forgotten what he was good at.
Now I suddenly woke up and showed a confident smile again.
"Yes, that's it." Hilde stepped aside and watched coldly as this low-level 'toy' gradually grew into a 'toy' that made her happy.
Of course, Hilde never expected that this waste could reach the level of defeating a first-level god, especially the existence that is unique to the Gods and survived from the previous generation, and was even more powerful than the Demons.
If it weren¡¯t for possessed monsters like the legendary Terror King, just by tempting people to fall into darkness, the highest achievement so far would be the strength of a quasi-first-level god/demon.
There is only one person in Kamyu from beginning to end. As long as he holds him down, there will suddenly be a quasi-first-level demon on the battlefield. No, even a second-level demon can turn the world upside down. At that time, Kamyu, who had made a contract with him, could not say anything more.
¡¾Wait, I seem to have forgotten something? ¡¿While Hilde was feeling proud, she felt as if she had missed something.
God¡¯s Chosen Knight? Don't be kidding, in this world, in this era, the depravity of people's hearts can make the gods despair. How many people can adhere to the seven virtues of humility, calmness, self-discipline, chastity, hard work, tolerance, and generosity?
Even if you don¡¯t cause trouble, you can completely overwhelm the opponent with your numerical advantage.
???????????????
Kamyu did not return directly to Lux¡¯s mansion, but went to find Cruze.
To be honest, he just wanted to stay outside for a while to avoid facing the embarrassment in his heart.
"How is the situation?" Cruze looked at the information in his hand and asked Camiyu who was in a daze.
In fact, he just couldn't stand this silent atmosphere and was looking for a topic.
"This time they took advantage of a loophole and completely wiped out their current strength, making them unable to jump for the time being." Camiyu's eyes were still dull as he looked at the coffee in the cup.
"By the way, I have a battle report here, please"?See? "Kruze raised the stack of documents in his hand and signaled.
"These battle reports have nothing to do with me."
"About the Archangel" Kruse showed a victorious smile
"Think about it."
Kruse, who got the answer he was expecting, smiled proudly, "On February 28, the Bartfield team failed to pursue the Archangel, and the Bartfield team was annihilated."
"Butterfield? Oh~~" Kamyu thought for a while and then suddenly realized, "He's the uncle who has a special liking for coffee. Although he always criticizes my taste, he is still a good person. It's a pity."
¡°He is a very generous person, but he is too idealistic.¡± Kruse also felt a little regretful.
¡°On March 3, the Archangel escaped from the Red Sea, but was attacked by the Morachim team in the Gulf of Aden, engaging in water combat for the first time.
On March 7, the Archangel fought again with the Morahim team in the Indian Ocean, and the Morahim team was defeated.
On March 15, the Archangel arrived in the Strait of Malacca.
On March 23, the Archangel arrived in the offshore waters of Orb and was pursued by the Sala team. Orb officially announced that the Archangel has been sunk, but according to the news from my subordinates, they should be hiding in Orb. "
"Your people are really obsessed with the Archangel!" After hearing this, Kamyu just made an insignificant comment.
¡°Don¡¯t you want to go and have a look?¡±
"What do you have in mind?" Kamyu knew that Cruze would not put forward such a boring proposal for no reason.
The website welcomes all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here! ;
Random dressing on a whim 037 Transformation
"What do you think?" Kamyu knew that Cruze would not put forward such a boring proposal for no reason.
"How is the transformation over there?" Cruze did not answer Camillo's question, but asked, "God only took 7 days to create the world"
"Although I don't know who the God in your Bible is referring to who only took 7 days to create the world, but it is still very simple to completely transform a planet." Kamyu came up as soon as he talked about this. interest
"First use energy to bake Mars. As long as all the dry ice layers at the two poles are melted, the generated carbon dioxide is partially decomposed into ozone and oxygen. According to the proportion standards of the Earth, it is enough. The dry ice layer has a large amount of ice water layer, and only Fifty to seventy percent of it would need to be melted, enough to provide the planet with oceans and rivers.
Then the global average temperature is fixed at 20 to 28 degrees Celsius, so that the foundation of the entire planet, which is the easiest part, is generally completed, and then the landform is changed to create novel and beautiful terrain.
As for organic organisms, there are some troubles, but I have begun to collect samples with all my strength. However, a large number of single-cell organisms have been produced in the rivers on Mars, which are temporarily used to produce oxygen for the planet. After I collect the samples, I can start transplanting the vegetation in the ocean and on the surface"
Seeing Camillo start to talk incessantly, Cruze quickly waved his hand to indicate that he didn¡¯t need to go into such detail.
But Kruse is also a little depressed. For modern technology, modifying the atmosphere and melting the dry ice and ice at the poles is the most troublesome project, but it turns out to be the simplest task in the opponent's mouth.
However, it was right for him to think about it carefully. For humans, as long as the climate and environment can make people immortal, everything in the future can be overcome.
But for the being in front of me, he can survive in the universe, so why bother with the climate and atmospheric environment? What he really cares about and is interested in may be just savoring the sense of accomplishment that comes from planning the planet according to his own wishes, and the novelty and fun that comes from creating creatures that make him find interesting and satisfying.
Just like an architect watching his design evolve from the initial drawings to an artistic high-rise building, the only difference is that the architect certainly hopes that his work will be completed as soon as possible, while the latter does not care about time at all.
I still remember that when Cruze told Camillo about the story of God¡¯s creation in seven days in the Bible, he was scorned by Camillo.
According to Kamyu, if this God didn¡¯t have some hidden agenda, he would be the worst designer. There is no designer who doesn¡¯t want his work to be perfect. With such a hasty design, the entire landscape has nothing new, the species is also poor, and there is nothing outstanding about it.
Of course, Kamyu is very dissatisfied with the fact that the transformation of Mars has such a time limit, but there is nothing he can do about it. If it were not for his own relationship, he would not be bored enough to transform the planet now.
¡°That means the infrastructure construction can already begin?¡±
"Well~~ It's okay, but I don't recommend it." Kamyu hesitated while biting the spoon of the coffee cup.
"Why? Will there be any bad effects?"
"No, this doesn't have any bad effects." Kamyu moved his eyes elsewhere. "It's just that I want to wait until the planet is completely renovated, so that I can see it completely without any stain." It was an expression like looking at a child who was about to get married.
¡¾Don¡¯t talk as if all humans are midnight demons, okay? ] With black lines all over his head, Cruze no longer knew how to deal with this big boy.
"But why must we choose Mars? If it is to separate the natural people and the adjusters, wouldn't it be better to be farther away?"
"Actually, the location of Venus is the best in the entire solar system. If there is any planet in this galaxy that is most likely to have life, it should be it. However, because the geological activity of this planet stopped completely more than 4 million years ago, A one-time global volcanic eruption made the planet's atmosphere thick to an unimaginable degree. The surface temperature is more than 500 degrees Celsius, and the time for one rotation is longer than the time for one revolution. What a pity"
"That is to say, you don't want to answer this question, right?" Seeing Camillo's wrong answer, Cruze seemed to have guessed something.
¡°Alas~¡± Kamiyu sighed. "You always have to face it, between you"
"According to my calculations, if a large-scale battle breaks out between Mars and the Earth, it will take at least more than 20 years of scientific and technological development. If you include the reconstruction and development of the Earth, this time will still beextended for ten years. By then both of you should have calmed down and taken your time to look at this issue. Even if a more intense war breaks out, the long voyage will limit the fighting between the two sides. "
As for why we didn¡¯t immigrate as early as possible, the question is very simple. Because they don't know when Kamyu will be able to complete the transformation of the planet. Without exposing Kamyu's identity, at this time Cruze and others could only secretly contact some reliable people, reveal some relevant information in advance, and inquire about the people's relevant intentions.
The other point is out of Kamyu¡¯s personal considerations. If history is not allowed to drink enough blood, both sides will not remember the painful lessons of the war. Moreover, if everyone on the plant is transferred away at this time, not to mention violating the contract, Hilde will have a strong interest.
Kamyu hopes to see if the future direction will change decades later, after experiencing a tragic experience.
"By the way, you haven't said why you want me to go to Orb." Kamyu found that the topic between the two was getting further and further away.
¡°The main thing is to let you meet this person.¡± Cruze said and slid a photo from the table to Camillo.
The person in the photo is a middle-aged man who looks very elegant, with his eyes closed tightly, as if he cannot see.
"Teacher Malchior, he is the most mysterious being among the adjusters of the plant. Many senior leaders of the plant respect him. It is said that he has extraordinary wisdom and has been working hard for peace throughout his life."
¡°It sounds like you¡¯re not familiar with him.¡± Kamiyu said with a lack of interest after picking up the photo and looking at it for a while.
"To be honest, Miss Klein is quite familiar with him. If you have any questions, just ask her." Cruze kicked the question to Lux.
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
¡°Is this what you mean?¡± Camillo felt that this proposal was certainly not the idea of ??Cruze, a pragmatist.
"Well, Miss Lux originally hoped that you could meet this old man with limited mobility. And if we can get his support, our future work will be much easier. He has many connections in the plant and neutral countries on earth. The prestige is unparalleled.¡±
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This is the Cruze that Camillo knows. He is indeed a pragmatist, and has already taken a liking to the other party's connections.
"Then, I'll go now"
"There's no need to be in such a hurry. According to the speculation of our intelligence department, the repair of the Archangel will take at least 20 days. Orb's country has never been too late if it has no profit. I think the main reason why it is willing to accept the Archangel is because of its fancy. Something like the above. In addition, United and Auburn are not on the same page. Counting the negotiations and reaching a deal between the two parties, the time can be delayed for a few more days." Speaking of this, Kruse suddenly revealed a Funny smile.
"Why are you smiling so weirdly?" Kamyu felt as if he had been betrayed unknowingly.
"Well, it didn't disturb your conversation, did it?" At this time, a kind and gentle voice came from behind Camiyu, and her long pink hair floated past her eyes with a fragrant breath.
"That's not the case. In fact, we've almost finished talking." Cruze's words directly shattered Camillo's hopes.
??¡ª¡ª
My mouth is inflamed. It hurts so much that I am not in the mood to write. I can¡¯t even eat That¡¯s all I¡¯ll write today.
;
Random wear on a whim 038 Orb
As a plant celebrity, Lux was accompanied by many bodyguards when she went out this time. Although Kamiyu didn't care about these big men wearing black suits and sunglasses that covered half of their faces, under the eyes of these people, Lacus carried him into the car like a doll. This situation made Kamiyu feel Faceless.
Sitting in the spacious car, Kamyu moved his body as close to the door as possible, turning his head to look at the unattractive scenery outside the window. He was thinking about whether it was necessary to prepare a group of divinely chosen knights.
However, it is not as easy as the rubbish produced by the demon clan. The divine chosen knights have undergone what can be called harsh training since childhood, not only to train their strength, but also to cultivate their character. Only those with an elimination rate of more than 90% are eligible to receive the gift.
God's chosen knights also need to have corresponding equipment. From armors to weapons, everything is supplied by the gods themselves (the training methods of the God's chosen knights can refer to the Saints, but they have weapons.) The strength of the powerful God's chosen knights can be comparable to that of two Level god.
Because of this, the God-chosen knights and the candidates of the God-chosen knights are the favorites of the demons. Once the God-chosen knights are tempted and fall, it will be equivalent to adding a high-ranking demon for nothing. You know, even the chosen knights who have not fallen too deep still have great strength.
And ordinary people who are tempted to degenerate will just become a group of cannon fodder, just like the bastards of the blue cosmos. If you want ordinary people to surpass the level of bastards or even reach the level of second-level demons, they don't know how dark their hearts are. There is only one such person in a million, and the final result of most people is just a moment of gorgeous madness, and then dissipates. Between heaven and earth. That's why Hilde stimulated Aznael again and again, deepening the darkness in his heart.
At least Hilde believed that Aznael had the potential to become a second-level demon. In fact, Camille didn't know that Hilde had no choice but to have power. For an ordinary person, in terms of combat experience and skills, this is definitely not something that can be easily changed.
Therefore, even if Aznael becomes a second-level demon, he is probably a parallel import. If he faces an orthodox God-chosen knight, his end will be to be killed in a short time. It's a pity that there will never be an orthodox divinely chosen knight in this place.
¡¾We can consider adding some combat power to humans accordingly, but forget about the God-chosen knight. ¡¿Kamiyu thought this way.
Granting a person to become the Chosen Knight means that this supernatural power will be left behind. If the chosen non-person is used by Hilde in turn, he will only suffer the consequences. Moreover, I came here because I was accidentally involved in the turbulence of time and space. The equipment owned by the God's Chosen Knight does not have much inventory at all.
"Kamiyu, what are you thinking about? You are so absorbed"
A low voice from beside him brought Kamyu back from his thoughts, but
"I was just distracted for a while" As soon as the words came out, Kamiyu was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect to use such an honorific subconsciously.
"Remain?"
"It's nothing, you heard wrong"
The atmosphere fell silent for a moment.
"By the way, what kind of person is Marchiot?"
Although Lux was very tempted to correct Camillo by calling him Mentor Malchio, she still put this idea behind her. After getting along with Lux for a period of time, she still vaguely understood that although Kamiyu seemed very easy-going when dealing with ordinary people, he would become extremely stubborn once dignity issues were involved.
In formal occasions, although Kamyu speaks in a very strict manner, he never uses honorific titles for others, and he takes the honorific titles given to him by others as a matter of course. In other words, Kamyu has a sense of arrogance in his heart.
Of course, Lux understands that Kamyu, a high-ranking protoss, can treat ordinary people like this. If Camillo had to be forced to call Malchio his mentor, even if Camillo was not angry, if his real teacher knew about it, he might immediately kill him and throw Malchio into the deepest part of hell. Go.
"He is a very wise and kind man, who has been running for peace between the earth and plants"
Listening to Lux¡¯s introduction, Kamiyo was noncommittal and simply left a first impression.
? Orb, Dawn Society.
"This is the true posture of Orb from the neutral country." Cagalli said with half of her face red and swollen to Kira, who was staring blankly at the mobile suit painted in white and orange.
"This is m1.astray, a machine made by the Orb Dawn Society." Erica Simmons, director of the Dawn Society's technical department, explained on the side.
"How does Orb want to use them?"??asked hesitantly
"This is Orb's amulet. As you know, Orb does not invade other countries, does not allow other countries to invade Orb, and does not intervene in the disputes of other countries. In order to implement this will, the power is needed." Ka Carrie's words were filled with pride for this idea.
"Orb is such a country, no, it should be such a country in the past. Until my father betrayed this idea."
"Why are you still saying that? I've told you many times that it's not like this." Director Erica immediately smoothed things over. "As for the Dawn Society's development of MS for the Earth Army on Heliopolis, Master Uzmi is a No idea"
"Shut up, who would believe this excuse? The person with the highest responsibility in the country is still responsible even if he doesn't know." Cagalli angrily interrupted Simmons' explanation.
¡®Pa~pa~pa~¡¯ There was a burst of applause from above.
"That's really good! It seems that you have the consciousness of a superior." Just as the three of them were looking for the source of the applause, a voice familiar to Kira and Cagalli suddenly remembered.
"Who is it?" This is the most confidential area of ??the Dawn Society, and a stranger broke in. Such an unexpected situation made Erica Simmons immediately nervous.
Looking at the white voice leaning on the fence above, his right hand quietly touched his waist.
"As a superior, it is also a crime to be lax in handling subordinates, and it is also related to the image and safety of the country. This is a very serious dereliction of duty." Suddenly, Erica was patted on the right shoulder, and the voice just now was heard in her ear. But it rang.
"No need to make meaningless movements. Guns are not allowed in such a confidential place, not to mention that you are not a professionally trained person." This ridicule made Erica blush, but more What's more, it's the brain that crashes.
"How is it possible? I was more than 20 meters above just now, and in the blink of an eye"
She didn¡¯t know how to deal with the situation that was beyond common sense. Although the person speaking still looked like a child, she didn¡¯t dare to be careless at all.
"Kamiyu, why are you here?" Kira felt a little surprised and surprised when he saw Kamiyu's appearance.
"Yes, how did you get in?" Cagalli knew she had asked a stupid question as soon as she spoke.
"Of course I came in directly" Kamiyu replied in a matter-of-fact tone, jumping back and forth around the two of them as if playing. If it were a normal child jumping around, it might be very strange. Be lovable.
But Kamyu was performing an ultra-short distance jump in space, and his figure disappeared in space and then appeared in different places. It's so dizzying to go back and forth.
Due to the turbulence of time and space, more than a month has passed. After the space completely calmed down, Kamyu naturally resumed his habit of walking around in the space. As the saying goes, one's nature cannot be changed, and if it weren't for this habit, Kamiyu would not have been involved in this world.
"Okay, Kamiyu, no need to demonstrate." The three people who were a little dazzled hurriedly waved their hands and asked Kamiyu to stop.
After Director Erica was told by the two of them that she usually only needs to ignore Kamyu, the group of people walked towards the depths of the laboratory. However, Director Erica obviously lost interest in talking. From time to time, she looked back slightly with her peripheral vision to look at Kamyu, who was walking at the end and looking around with a slightly curious face.
"So, you haven't met the people on the Archangel yet?"
"Yeah." Kamyu nodded.
"That guy from Kruse directly gave me the coordinates, saying that there would be some interesting things here. If you like it, try to get it. As a result, I followed the coordinates and appeared here directly."
Kira felt bitter in her heart. If Kamiyu really wanted to take something away, no one could stop him.
"Don't worry, I won't rob you." Kamiyu, who calls himself a civilized person, will not do something as shameless as robbery.
After closing your eyes, stretch out a finger and tap lightly on the astray parked next to you. The next second, a stack of drawings appeared out of thin air on his left hand.
Director Erica snatched the drawing from Kamyu¡¯s hand, and what suddenly appeared on the paper was the design and construction diagram of astray.
"If you feel it's not enough, I can create the real thing right away." This sentence seemed like a huge irony to Erica, a simple scientist. The scientific and technological achievements of the elites of the Shuguang Society were gathered together in just an instant. It was completely discovered by others.
"Miss Ericahe cannot be measured by common sense, so don't argue with him." Cagalli quickly explained to Director Erica, who was exuding a strong aura of black resentment.
"What on earth is he doing?"?What? "Director Erica's excitement was directly reflected in her hands that were about to tear the drawings apart, and she asked through gritted teeth.
"Hahaha" Kira and Cagalli laughed while touching the back of their heads.
¡°Calling myselfgod.¡± After saying that, the two of them turned their heads at the same time, avoiding their eyes.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
It¡¯s May, and the month before the end of the semester is indeed a period of heavy homework. I can already feel the faint murderous aura, and it will be stronger after a while.
My homework makes my tooth hurt. £® £® £®
;
Random dressing on a whim 039 thoughts
"Onion, Julie, Mayura." Through the thick observation window, Director Erica of the experimental center called through the three MS drivers in the communication team's test field.
"Yes!" The voices of three young girls came through the communication.
"Ah! Lady Cagalli"
"Ah, it's true."
"What, you're back?"
The three girls began to make sarcastic comments to Cagalli.
"I know, I was wrong." Faced with this person's sarcasm, Cagalli rarely showed a blush of shame.
¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± Director Erica interrupted the conversation of several people and blocked the ¡®fire¡¯ for Cagalli in disguise.
"Yes." The three of them started the ms honestly, green light flashed from Astray's eyes, and they moved forward staggeringly.
"It's still the same~" Cagalli commented with disappointment after seeing that the movements of these MS were even slower and stiffer than a 90-year-old grandfather.
"However, this is already twice as fast as before." Director Erica said that she has done her best.
"But if this is the case, it will be killed in an instant. It will have no effect. It is just a target, isn't it?" Although Cagalli's words were not pleasant to listen to, they were the truth.
"It's really too much!" Cagalli's words were clearly heard by the test pilots
¡°You also don¡¯t understand other people¡¯s hard work.¡±
In this way, the two sides began to argue with each other.
"Kamiyu seems to have never been interested in these general-purpose humanoid weapons." Kira asked after finding that Kamiyu was just looking at the console boredly, not caring about the situation on the opposite side.
"What's so interesting about these iron blocks?" Camiyu asked boringly.
In Kamyu¡¯s eyes, except for Strike¡¯s PS armor, which is slightly interesting, everything else is worthless. In terms of movement and flexibility, these ordinary mobile suits are not as powerful as some world constructs. Most constructs also have automatic recasting and repair functions. As long as the core is not damaged, they can continue to fight, and there is no need for anyone to operate inside.
"By the way, how would the general gods or demons deal with a problem that requires the use of a large body to solve it?"
"It's hard to say. It can be easily solved by using a projection body (which is the mode that appeared in my goddess chapter). If you encounter trouble, the gods above the second level god have their own light body. But generally speaking , using the light body is like trying your best.¡±
Kira has never been able to come up with an exact concept of what a light body is, but considering that both Kamyu and Hilde are already so powerful in their incomplete states, it¡¯s better not to delve into this issue.
"However, you guys are really messing around here. The cockpit still uses an old-fashioned window screen, and uses joysticks and os assistance systems for driving. I have never seen such a messy design." Kamyu started to be sarcastic.
"Eh?"
"If there is no way to apply thought control, at least we should use neural transmission action synchronization control method. OS assistance and numerous buttons will make the operation extremely complicated."
""
"Don't tell me, you don't have any of these?" Kamyu looked defeated.
¡¾The technological development model of these worlds is so strange! No wonder many people like to observe so much. It turns out there is such fun. ¡¿
Kamyu rarely turns his attention to those lower worlds. He devotes more energy to work and paying attention to the demon world. Now he even has the idea that the purpose of sealing the world is not to protect these worlds. Falling into a fragile world, it is a testing ground set up by the demon gods to observe and understand what interference between magic and technology will do.
Because gods and demons cannot enter, there will be no human interference from the outside world. However, because of the appearance between himself and Hilde, the original trajectory has been messed up.
"Okay, okay, don't argue." It was Erica who couldn't stand it anymore and interrupted the quarrel between Cagalli and the three test pilots.
"However, what Cagalli said is true, so we want to make it stronger." Master Erica looked at Kira, "Can you help develop an auxiliary software program for the OS?"
??¡
Although Kamiu wanted to say that anything he could create was infinitely better than what they had worked so hard to develop, it was all meaningless.
The achievements of science and technology are based on the accumulation of knowledge and there is no corresponding theoryand the accumulation of technology, even if more advanced and distant technology is obtained, it cannot be used.
Kamyu had heard about a race named Kushen in the lower world. After discovering the core module of the hyperspace jump engine power device left behind by modern times, he initially established the system through more than 20 years of reverse research. Related theoretical models, and then it took more than 20 years to initially possess the technological capabilities for space jumps.
The technology of that civilization is similar to that of this world, but the difference is that the Kushen tribe is constantly discovering the technology left by their ancestors. Even so, it took them hundreds of years to make the leap. own solar system. (I want to buy the original version of Homeland, which comes with the complete set of background information. The world background and technological information settings of Homeland 1 are really cool, but it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t find it after I went abroad.)
If it weren't for the fact that there is a merchant race that likes to help the weak, the Bentusi would not look like a space merchant at all. They have repeatedly provided scientific and technological help to the Kushen tribe, and at the last moment they received help from the Interstellar Council, which was won over by the Bentusi. This race The Titans had been exterminated long ago when they left their own galaxy.
Similarly, a long time ago, Kamyu, who was still in the Magical Department of the Space-Time Management Bureau, had fully realized the difficulty of reversely learning about super technology before establishing a technological theory. Even the so-called leading science and technology management bureau and various For decades, magic faculties around the world are still at a loss to analyze too many ancient legacies.
Under such circumstances, Kamyu had no intention of staying here any longer, because he had already discovered something interesting.
With a slight step and a small jump, Kamiyu disappeared into the control room, but Kira was already used to it, and the other two people also cleverly pretended that Kamiyu never existed.
Shuguang Society, the secret underground factory on Hatsushima.
There is no work in the dark underground factory at the moment. The completely closed environment makes the air here extremely turbid. In front of an unfinished MS, there is a ripple in the space, and a small figure emerges from the ripples. jumped out.
"Um? Is this the so-called crystallization of the latest cutting-edge technology?"
Kamyu slowly floated up until Ms.¡¯s chest stopped rising. He looked at this giant that was unequipped with most of its armor and parts. The mutilated giant reflected a faint golden light in the darkness due to the weak light emitted by Kamyu itself.
When he was bored just now, Kamyu used part of it to turn into a data stream and mixed it into the Orb Dawn Society's private network, and found this thing in the private files of an inconspicuous Dawn Society designer.
However, putting the top secret documents in such a conspicuous place will make the enemy think that this is just a model made by the underlying designer for his own interests, and the installation location cleverly utilizes several different sections. The recipes in the serial diary are made up of code words.
"Yata mirror armor?" Kamyu lightly touched the surface of the machine with his hand.
"It is composed of a nanometer-sized phantom particle generating device. When the device is activated, the phantom particles cover the armor and combine into a protective layer, forming a particle defense network. Contrary to the PS armor, this armor is more resistant to beams but less resistant to live ammunition attacks. Very fragile. Is there really no perfect existence in the world?"
It¡¯s a pity that there is no magic in this world. Otherwise, the combination of the two, the interplay of reality and the environment, will become a nightmarish existence on the battlefield.
Kamyu suddenly came up with an interesting idea. He wanted to see what he could achieve by integrating the latest technology in the world and based on his own design concept. He was really looking forward to it.
The name of the machine is: Heimdall
And the user has already thought about it
??¡ª¡ª
Heimdall is the patron saint of the gods. Also known as Rig, he guards the main entrance to the heaven: Bifrost Rainbow Bridge day and night, to defend against the invasion of frost giants. He rides a golden-maned horse and carries the Oral horn on his shoulder. In case of emergency, he blows the horn and summons the gods to come to deal with it. Legend has it that he is the first person in heaven. When the end of the gods came, Heimdall and the fire god Loki died together.
My goddess belongs to the Norse mythology system, so it¡¯s okay to use this one.
ps: The murderous intention coming from the exam is getting stronger and stronger
;
Random dressing on a whim 040 Enlightenment
On a small island in Orb Linhai.
In front of a simple wooden house, several children were playing in the open space.
"Here?" None of the children in the open space noticed that a child with long blue hair about the same size as them appeared in front of the door of the wooden house behind them.
Looking back at the children playing in the open space on the beach, no matter how cheerful and innocent the smiles are, they can't hide the fact that they are all orphans.
"Regardless of whether he is sincere or not, at least the expressions of these children are not fake. ¡¿After observing silently for a while, Kamyu made this evaluation.
"Who are you?" A 14- or 5-year-old boy walked out of the wooden house and noticed Kamyu's figure. "An unknown face"
"Are you here again?" The moment he saw the boy, Kamiyu couldn't help but cover his face.
"Do people in this world like to cause tragedies so much?"
In the boy¡¯s body, he felt the same feeling as Cruze and Lei. In other words, the boy also had the same symptoms of short mitochondria as them.
"What are you talking about?" Although the young man with long blue hair in front of him was not as beautiful as a mortal, the young man did not give up his vigilance.
"Excuse me, is Marchio inside?" Camillo didn't want to pay attention to the matter for the time being and asked directly.
"This is Master Marchio. Please don't call the master by his first name. Haven't you learned the respect you should have for your elders?" Camillo's way of addressing him without honorifics somewhat angered the young man in front of him.
¡°Oh?¡± Kamiyu showed a playful smile, his golden pupils shining with stars.
"I want to see if he has the qualifications."
Elders? In terms of age, the other party didn't even have a fraction of his age. In terms of knowledge, if he loses to an ordinary person from a level three civilization, Kamyu can immediately rush into the stars of this galaxy without making any resistance.
"Stop making trouble, Preya." A calm and magnetic voice came from inside the house. "He is an important guest."
It seemed that he could clearly hear the two people talking outside, but Kamyu was not surprised. For most blind people, their hearing would definitely be different from that of ordinary people.
"But" Preia wanted to continue arguing, but his enemy had already disappeared beside him.
By the time he found out, Camillo had already appeared in front of Marchio.
"It's our first time meeting you. Today I finally have the honor to meet His Highness." Marchio stood up and gave a slight greeting to Camillo.
"First meeting." Faced with such a formal occasion, Kamyu had no choice but to figure out his identity and nodded slightly as a return gift. (As for Malchio calling Camillo His Highness, in Western mythology, many high-ranking gods are called His Highness, which is actually an honorific. Malchio must have learned about Camillo from Lacus. .)
The conversation with Marchio was not pleasant, and it was difficult for Camillo to understand that such an idealist could be so respected.
"Although His Highness's plan is very good, I hope that humans can reach an understanding. Even if they move to Mars, conflicts will still exist, and war will eventually break out in a few decades." Marchio learned that Cami After hearing about You's plan, he gave this answer.
"Eternal peace is a ridiculous joke." Kamyu just said lightly, and then did not explain any more. Anyone who is smart can understand why.
¡°Before this, I want to make a last-ditch effort.¡± With that said, Marchio took out a document and handed it to Camillo with both hands.
""Albany Concession"?" Camillo flipped through the document.
¡¾Another joke. ] Considering that the other party worked so hard for peace, Kamyu just laughed in his heart.
"Although it is only a draft, it is a way for both parties to stop and talk."
"Plant will never accept this kind of draft."
In Kamyu¡¯s understanding, this is not a concession at all. The treaty currently drafted above is completely listed by the Earth United as a winner. In other words, the Earth United has absolute confidence in its victory. If Plant is willing to agree now, this will indeed be a concession for the Earth United. .
However, under the current situation where Zaft has the advantage on the battlefield, the current Chairman of the National Defense Committee, Sara, who is about to be elected as Speaker, will never consider this concession, but it is better to say that he will regard this treaty as an opposition. own provocation.
What¡¯s more, this concession does not unify the majorthe intentions of the governing council members. In other words, this treaty is clearly a means of containment to buy time.
This may be the difference between idealists and pragmatists.
World Peace? Easier said than done.
The most difficult thing to reconcile in this world is the human heart. The hatred between natural people and adjusters has completely overshadowed the most fundamental essence of this war.
Natural people continue to emphasize the blue cosmos argument that adjusters are monsters in the sky, while zaft's propaganda agencies continue to advocate that adjusters are a superior race that transcends humans.
Under the powerful propaganda offensive of both sides, the vast majority of the people believe that only by completely defeating the other side can the world return to the right track of peace. The power of neutral countries can be considered negligible in front of both sides.
Faced with such a sharp contradiction, the two forces, from the top to the grassroots, are full of arguments of war. Even Lux's father, Sigurd Klein, who serves as the Speaker of the Plant Supreme Council and is also the standard-bearer of the Peace Faction, has been unable to stop the Plant people from calling for war, and will sadly step down next month. It is the general trend.
Both United and Zaft are working hard to fight. The decisive battle is irresistible, and the rest is only a matter of time.
"The world is not as perfect as a calculation formula. Not only that, but there are also ugliness that people cannot bear to look at. But it is precisely because of this world that life can burst into brilliant colors." Kamyu said this Then he smiled lightly.
"In a cruel competitive environment, relying on the running distance called survival, jumping high, pointing straight to the sky, shining brightly. This is life!"
"It's really unimaginable that such cruel words would come from the mouths of the gods." Marchio shook his head in slight shock.
"This is reality. The simpler something is, the closer it is to reality. Aren't humans the same? Even though they have become the masters of the planet, they are still creating a competitive environment. They want to go faster and farther than others. Farther. Isn¡¯t that how the Adjuster appears?¡±
"So, the gods and demons just watch the struggles of all living beings from aloof?"
"I have said that the world is not perfect. Only imperfection can maintain a good balance. Only imperfection can prompt people to explore the unknown." Kamyu turned out a book with interest. The Bible turned to one of the pages.
"Do you want the gods to tame humans like tame lambs, without knowing what reality is, and to live in a stable illusion under the instructions of others all their lives?"
Although Malchio could not see anything with his eyes, Camillo had many ways to imprint these things into his mind.
"Of course, neither the gods nor the demons are interested in doing such boring things."
Kamyu, who lost interest in chatting, stood up and prepared to leave.
"After the Albany Concession is fully drafted, I will return to the plant to make a final effort." Marchio's implication is that if it fails, he will fully support Camillo's relocation plan.
"Well~ the preliminary preparations will take some time anyway."
"Humans, cherish this imperfection." Kamyu, who left these words, slowly disappeared into the wooden house.
¡¾The reason why meteors are so bright is that they are short-lived. The shorter their lives are, the more dazzling they can be. What about gods and demons with long lives? ¡¿
Kamyu, who appeared in the universe, looked at the earth beneath his feet and slowly stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to hold it in his hand.
Yes, the existence of perfection is undesirable. Once this perfection is achieved, it means the approach of destruction.
Perfection will cause life to lose the goal it pursues, and then it will become arrogant, extremely inflated and then turned into a synonym for stupidity, and finally destroyed in shame. Therefore, in the myths of many worlds, the final outcome of the gods is mostly destruction. These human sages have understood this very early.
But they were wrong about something.
The gods and demons look at the world with cold eyes from above, not for fun, but for observation. The gods and demons who have reached their peak hope to break free from the cage where evolution has stopped. Without a reference, they can only find the possibility of their own evolution from the self-development of creatures in the lower world.
"These sages did not know that the gods who disappeared in the myth were not destroyed at the hands of fate or hubris. It's because they are unwilling to accept this perfect prison and choose to end themselves, leaving their hope to other lives.
"I'm afraid the real reason for the destruction of the previous generation of the Yuguthrasil Protoss was this. Although nowThe Yuguthrasil Protoss is still very immature, but it¡¯s a teacher! Are you regretting it? He persistently slaughtered countless lives, and when he thought he had restored the former glory of the Yuguthrasil Protoss, he discovered that he was about to enter a path with no future. "
Suddenly I understood the true meaning of the so-called gods and demons joining forces to establish a sealed world. With the blue jade of the sky resonating in his heart, Kamyu laughed in relief, tears overflowed from the corners of his eyes, turning into crystals in the gravityless universe, and his figure gradually disappeared into the dark universe.
"What's wrong? Kamiyu." Lux looked at Kamiyu who suddenly appeared in front of her in shock, and then threw herself into her arms.
The silent Kamiyu made her feel an unspeakable loneliness. Although she didn't know why this happened, she had a clear understanding in her heart that the little figure in her arms just needed someone to warm her temporarily. The embrace of that cold heart.
Lux slowly followed Kamiyu's long hair that was comparable to a waterfall, and hummed a calming tune softly.
"I am an Alpha and an Omega. I am the beginning and the end. I am a spectator of time - the sapphire of the sky. ¡¿
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
In fact, I suddenly remembered an American science fiction novel from a long time ago (the book was published at least 40 years ago). It tells the story of aliens suddenly invading the earth and then dominating mankind. However, aliens are not actually Not bad, it totally seems like teaching about the rule of humans.
In the end, humans realized that these aliens could no longer evolve, so they wanted to pin their hopes on humans, hoping that humans could achieve their unfulfilled wishes. In the end, the aliens witnessed the creation of a great civilization by humans and surpassed them, and welcomed their own end with a smile.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I used to watch the world of science fiction in China, but now I am really depressed abroad. I haven¡¯t touched the world of science fiction in more than two years.
ps: Preia is the third clone of Mu's father in the seed story. He is also a failure and died before the joint attack on Boaz. This is an explanation for those who have only watched the TV version of the story.
PS: Among my goddesses, both the gods and demons have newborns, which shows that the gods and demons have not reached the end of their development, which is really gratifying. Last ps: Does anyone still want to read my goddess chapter? I have decided not to continue writing.
;
Random wear on a whim 041 test
"How is the situation over there with Orb?"
Kamyu and Cruze walked on a dark passage, with countless debris and debris floating on both sides of the gravityless passage. It looks like the two have arrived at an abandoned satellite facility.
¡°That Marchiot was too idealistic, and he said he wanted to try to get Plant to accept the Albany Concession.¡± Camillo didn¡¯t hate idealists, but that didn¡¯t mean he had a good impression of idealists. Because another explanation for idealists is: wishful thinking. (If Haruhi Suzumiya is an idealist, it will be a disaster for the world. Fortunately, this great god still has common sense.)
"But fortunately, he is not stubborn. If the concession case fails, then he will fully assist us."
"No, I mean the people on the Archangel." Cruze seemed to be more concerned about the people on the Archangel.
"Ugh" Hearing this, Kamyu seemed to have remembered something terrifying and couldn't help but cover his mouth.
"Why, it looks so glamorous, but tastes like"
When he thought of meeting everyone on the Archangel and the pastries made by Fleur, Camillo felt that his stomach was as strong as steel and began to churn.
"What's wrong?"
"It's okayI just suddenly felt like my future was bleak."
When I was in Orb, I still felt that it was heartless to just pass by and not see him, so he went to see the people on the Archangel.
"You mean, you want us to leave the Earth Army immediately?" Captain Malu asked in shock
"Well, although I have carried out a large-scale purge of them not long ago, due to contract issues, I can no longer go further. It is difficult to predict how many of the current Earth Army are controlled by them, so you continue to stay in the Earth Army Not only do we have to face interception from Zaft, but we may also face persecution from within the Earth Army." Kamyu's explanation silenced everyone.
"But, we can't stop here." Ma Liu sighed.
"The Archangel and Strike are staying in Orb. Let's not say whether this country will accept it. We also don't want to bear the dishonorable title of defection. General Halbaton risked his life to send us to Earth. I can't let him sacrifice. It turns into a stigma.¡±
Kamyu didn¡¯t do much to persuade. Everyone has their own principles. Fleur had to follow the Archangel no matter what. As the daughter of the Atlantic Federation's Under-Secretary of Foreign Affairs, she could be considered a celebrity in the United Earth since the Battle of Low Orbit.
"So, what about you?" Turning to look at the crew members who were originally born in Orb, Kamyu still hoped that people other than Fleur, who had no choice, could make a choice.
¡°If I¡¯m treated as a deserter, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be at ease for the rest of my life.¡±
"An interrupted adventure is not something worth bragging about. I also want to be able to proudly tell this adventure in front of my children and grandchildren in the future, and then accept their adoring eyes."
??Everyone started laughing and chatting with each other.
This kind of bondage may come from sharing joys and sorrows.
"Well~ It's up to you, but please remember, life is always full of various choices, but you can only choose one to keep moving forward. Once you take that step, you can't regret it or reset it." Kamyu said solemnly
"You will never regret it!" Thor grabbed Kira's neck and gave a thumbs up.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"But, why are you so concerned about the movements of the Archangel? Are you still struggling with 'that'?" Camillo asked Cruze curiously.
"The strongest adjuster, Dr. Hibiki's highest achievement at the expense of many lives, I am very interested in how far he can achieve it." Although he no longer wants to destroy the world, the existence of Yamato Kira He always felt a little grudge.
So many years of resentment can't be put down just by letting go. Kruse's current mentality is rather based on a mentality of watching a good show. If Kira does a wonderful job, it will be regarded as a pastime. If something happens to him unfortunately, It's just a few words of ridicule to comfort him.
"What's the point of pestering them all the time? It's a waste of energy and unnecessary losses."
"This is not something I, a little white man, can decide. I also obey orders." Cruze spread his hands and shrugged helplessly.
¡¾Who doesn¡¯t know your influence on the current plant speaker? ¡¿Kamiyu just vomited in his heart
Not long ago, on April 1, Palulik Sala was officially elected as the plant council member.?. However, he also knew in his heart that Cruze's influence on Palulik was more in the form of homeopathic induction. People who can become the plant speaker are not fools, and they will not completely trust one person. It is simply impossible to make him obey his words.
"The basic construction of several areas on Mars has been completed, and it is estimated that it can accommodate about one million people." At this point, Kamyu showed a proud smile.
"These areas are all my favorite works. When someone moves in, I will personally set the rules."
"It seems like you're having a lot of fun." Cruze understood that the reason why Camiyu was so interested in it was mainly because he regarded it as an interesting toy.
The gate slowly opened.
The difference in temperature between the inside and outside caused the external airflow to rush into the gate, and a lot of debris was also blown in.
The lights are turned on one after another, and the inside of the gate should be similar to a production factory.
"This is really an amazing thing!" As the lights were fully turned on, Kruse's eyes were attracted by the huge thing in front of him.
? Blue and white paint, slender body, simple and streamlined design, and a pair of steel wings behind it like an eagle.
¡°Trial type yggdrasil-01_heimdall (Heimdall)
Variable ms
Full height: 19.7m.
Body weight: 46.7 tons.
The weight of weapons and equipment that can be carried: 40 tons.
A nuclear power reactor equipped with an anti-neutron interference device inside the body.
It can reduce the driver¡¯s maximum g-force: 5g.
Generator output: 8500kw
Propulsion force: 4x28530kg+2x18350kg=150820kg
Number of posture nozzles: 26
Fixed weapons:
Head Vulcan Cannon x2
Beam knife x2
Dragoon system x8
Optional exterior accessories:
Heavy firepower backpack (universal, used in the atmosphere, 73F modified "Big Eagle" high-energy beam cannon x2
Type 73F modified "Big Eagle" high-energy beam cannon x2 (for atmospheric use)
m531r "Shiranui" induced mobile beam turret x7 (for space use)
Combat flying energy pack (used in the atmosphere, adds 2 plasma beam cannons, rotated to the waist for use)
Considering that the battle has become more biased towards the use of beam weapons, the Yata Mirror Armor is used. This armor has high immunity to beam weapon attacks and can invalidate all beam weapon attacks. However, the specific effect is still unknown.
Whether in the atmospheric environment or in the universe, it can transform into a fighter plane for long-distance cruising or acceleration and evasion.
By the way, this is all 100% pure earth technology. "
"It seems that you have poached a lot of treasured technologies from various countries! The anti-neutron jamming device and the dragoon system are currently the top secrets of Zaft. Palulik didn't even tell me. If I hadn't It would be impossible for his own informants to know this." Kruse sighed with emotion.
"However, it's a shame you can build it here." This is the abandoned L4 point, and there are no facilities on it that can be used for construction and production.
"Do you think I need those?" A blue energy arc began to jump between Kamyu's palms, and then he flicked it into a pair of materials. The blue energy came out of his hands, and then quickly hit the material. Wrap it and gradually deform it. The next moment, a long cross shield stood in the field.
"As long as there are enough materials, anything in my mind can be made."
"It's a really convenient ability. But why haven't I seen those external weapons you mentioned?" Kruse walked towards Heimdall in admiration, and he could see that he was very excited.
"Have you ever seen any aircraft carrying weapons during basic testing?" Kamyu rolled his eyes at the other person and threw him a pilot uniform.
¡°Go up and try it, you will be really surprised by the interior.¡±
Opening the cockpit, the interior looks very spacious compared to the MS Kruse has seen before. After observing it carefully for a while, I discovered that the interior of the cockpit is very simple, with no too many buttons or complicated controls.
"Do you want to come in too?" Cruze looked at Kamyu standing in the gap behind the driver's seat in surprise.
"Of course, otherwise how can you feel the performance of the body personally."
After closing the hatch cover, as the system starts up, the window begins to show the surrounding scene. It is not the previous three-sided window screen, but a 360¡ã panoramic sensor screen.Windows. It makes the driver feel like he is in the air instead of a small steel cage, and the spherical panoramic window is automatically marked with a horizontal coordinate system and possible planar tactical diagrams.
"Why didn't anyone from Zaft or United think of such a good design?" Kruse enjoys this clear and comprehensive sense of video very much.
"That's because it will make the cost too expensive, which is not in line with the concept of war weapons, and this design is not necessarily good. When you are in a battle, the artillery fire from all directions is more clearly displayed. In front of this, if you are not a veteran with good psychological quality, the driver will be frightened. This kind of window requires some time to adapt, but unfortunately there is no time to adapt now. "
Kamiyu was minding his own business, checking the condition of his body.
"There are touch screens in the cockpit. If you need to write programs and calculations" behind you, lightly swipe on the front of the armrest of the driver's seat.
Like a piano keyboard, the light and thin keyboard slides out from both ends in an arc shape and is placed on the driver's chest.
"Then how should I drive it?" Kruse looked at the control platform in front of him that was much simpler than before. There was nothing except two handles that could be held by one hand and a circular main interface in front of him.
"People in your world have not yet discovered anyone with telepathy, so the telepathy control method cannot be used, but there is another method instead."
A chip the size of a little fingernail was attached to the back of Cruze¡¯s earlobe, and then he motioned for him to put on his helmet.
"This chip is called a spiritual fusion device. It can directly establish a spiritual connection from your cerebral cortex to the system host of this MS."
"That is to say"
¡°That is to say, it can directly sense your movements and thoughts, and then reflect them directly to the body.¡± Kamyu turned on the small switch of the chip on the back, and then motioned to Cruze to try moving his arm.
As Cruze raised his left arm, the left arm of the machine on the window also made the same movement.
"It seems to be a success." Kamyu nodded with satisfaction.
"If I say move forwardwhy is there no response?"
"Because you don't really have the idea of ??moving forward, you must know that the brain will not lie. Also, movement is the most direct way to give orders, but you can draw up this range yourself." As he said, Kami You pointed at the keyboard in front of Kruse.
"So, where are these two joysticks?"
"When you hold your hand on the joystick, it will default to a thought-sensitive operation. If you press the last button on the left hand joystick, it will switch to the most traditional driving method in your world, but os The driver needs to write the stuff himself.¡±
The explanation was completed by clapping his hands.
¡°Let¡¯s go out and try it out to see how it performs!¡±
Kruse raised his head and saw that the gates in the direction of Tianding were opened one by one, and the dark starry sky was revealed at the far end
PS: I just remember that inside Seed¡¤D, the weapons are extremely advanced, but the cockpit seems to have never been changed to a 360¡ã panoramic window. This is a technology that has been popularized in UC century 0087. I don¡¯t know what the production team is thinking
;
Random wear on a whim 042 O fate!
A meteor flashed across the asteroid belt.
"Hahaha" In the cockpit, Cruze began to breathe heavily.
"Can you still hold on?" Kamyu asked, staring at the value on the electronic timer on the screen in the cockpit.
"No problem." Although Cruze was already a little tired, his expression was still full of excitement.
Although the 360¡ã panoramic window has high definition and a wide field of view, the visual and mental pressure caused by high-speed flight, especially in the complex asteroid belt environment, is unmatched by a flat window.
What¡¯s more, now we are operating in a mental fusion device where the cerebral cortex is directly connected to the system.
Although compared to the complex os auxiliary operations in the past, it seems to be more responsive and simple to control. But once the thought of retreating or slowing down occurs in the brain, the body will automatically take corresponding actions. Especially some ambiguous thoughts - that is, when hesitating, fatal mistakes will occur.
In this case, the mental consumption and stress on the driver is far greater than that of the old system. Fortunately, Kruse is a veteran who has experienced many battles. Although the initial unfamiliarity caused the test progress to be slow, he got started quickly. Of course, the mental toll is as seen so far - it's a heavy burden.
"However, it is good to be able to operate to this extent for the first time. As long as there is enough time to run in, one or two battles of a slightly larger scale will be enough. ¡¿Kamiyu is quite satisfied with the current test results.
"Conduct a test of switching between high-speed cruise mode and MS mode during high-speed movement. If used well, it can achieve unexpected effects in combat. At the same time, it can be a life-saving weapon in combat."
Heimdall has two main jets on the back like an ordinary mobile suit. However, once the fighter plane is transformed, the number of jets concentrated at the rear will reach 6. This kind of propulsion can kill all the tails that want to follow behind it in a short time. They get rid of easily. (Unlike Freedom's propulsive balanced flying wings, Heimdall's flying wings are dragoons and serve as fixed turrets in the atmospheric environment.)
But nothing is perfect. In order to achieve such high maneuverability and deformation capabilities, this is achieved at the expense of the body armor. At the same time, the deformation technology also causes the frame of this body to appear relatively fragile.
Although Kamyu¡¯s design concept prioritizes the body¡¯s avoidance performance, in large-scale battles, there is something called a barrage, which will inevitably subject the body to the test of artillery fire.
If you are hit by a beam weapon, you will lose half of your skin even if you don't die. If you are hit by a live ammunition weapon, you will probably still have room to struggle. (I won¡¯t mention weapons with naval gun caliber. According to the Navy, a battleship should do what a battleship should do. The captain who uses his own battleship¡¯s main gun to attack the opponent¡¯s MS is completely bringing the entire ship with him. Playing with heartbeats. If the MS that were hit by the battleship's main gun were not designed by others' tactics, they would be a group of new recruits or unlucky ghosts. Wanting to have armor that can resist the battleship's main gun has always been Ma's design concept.)
Beam weapon defense and live ammunition weapon defense cannot be achieved at the same time. It is precisely because of the current emphasis on beam weapons by the Earth Alliance and Zaft that Kamyu will use Yata mirror armor with anti-beam coating.
Of course, in order to prevent his work from being simply accidentally wiped out by a stray bullet from the railgun, Camiyu specially added a layer of electromagnetic defense wall to the surface of the armor. Although it cannot play a big role, it can offset the kinetic energy of the cannonball as much as possible. At least, it can still withstand several rounds from a railgun with tank-level caliber. (The railgun in Seed is a popular weapon. From the Earth Army¡¯s tank to the Freedom Gundam, many weapons are equipped with railgun. The tank in Seed feels useless just because it can¡¯t hit MS, but If MS is hit, a big hole will definitely be made. This is the difference between seed and UC world.)
¡®Dudu¡dudu¡dudu¡¡¯
The searcher on heimdall started beeping slightly.
¡°yggdrasil-01, basic¡¤phase¡¤all¡¤clear.g4¡¯s¡¤retain¡¤in¡¤expected¡¤parameters. (yggdrasil-01, the basic project test is completed. The skeleton has good g load resistance.)"
¡°Pilot¡¯s¡¤spirit¡¤level¡¤falling¡¤down (The pilot¡¯s mental state is low.)¡±
"Let's return!" The mental fusion period is not only a mental connection between the cerebral cortex and the system, but also has a side effect, which is to detect the driver's mental condition.
Not only is the mental health good or bad, but also the pilot¡¯s emotions can be detected. Anger, anxiety, joy, frustration Although in many cases this emotion detection is of little use, it can help the pilot adjust his emotions if necessary.
"I feel that the body is not as good as I imagined.?Flexible. "It's much easier to return home. You just need to activate the automatic return program and then choose the route given by the system. So Kruse used this time to put forward his own opinions.
"I'm not saying that the body's reaction is poor. Is it because I think too fast?" People's hearts are always full of insufficiency. Even if Heimdall can do flexible and fast movements that other MSs cannot do, Kruse still feels that it is not enough. .
"I will try to continue to make adjustments based on the data. However, it is normal for the movements to not keep up with the thoughts. You don't need to think about what movements to do, you just need to try to treat the body as a part of your own body. In this way You won¡¯t feel like your thoughts and actions are out of sync.¡±
"By the way, one more thing, it's best not to take off the chip on your back." Kamyu suddenly reminded
"Why?" Cruze was very concerned about this. "This thing looks like a large melanoma. (That is, a tumor that looks like a mole.) You don't want me to appear in front of my subordinates like this. Bar?"
"We can only do this to this extent at the moment." Kamyu spread his hands and said with an attitude that it had nothing to do with him.
"In fact, this thing has not completely reflected your cerebral cortex. I need first-hand data before I can make improvements. It doesn't matter, it's only 2 days. Your hair is not short, just do it casually. It¡¯s time to cover it up.¡±
"Oh! You are a protoss. Since you have the ability to design the appearance of the mobile phone so lifelike, can't you spend some time to make this look better?"
"It's a pity that I'm not the god of literature and art." Kamyu's tone became even more rogue (unmistakable).
"That Mr. Bugela (Note 1) said shamelessly in front of everyone that my paintings have no artistic flavor at all, they are just like photos taken by a camera. And my singing voice is better than Tianmen Pao. The gungnir (Odin's divine gun, note 2) is also a terrifying strategic weapon, so you don't have to worry about the aesthetics of my design."
¡°¡¡±
¡¾He definitely did it on purpose. ] Kruse thought depressingly
"You're done hiding now?" After getting off the mobile phone, he saw that Camille simply covered the heimdall with a canvas, and Cruze asked, ready to let go.
"Well, no problem."
L4 was abandoned for unknown reasons. It was so desolate that even pirates or waste recyclers were not willing to come here. Of course, for safety reasons, Kamyu completely 'cleaned' L4, and incidentally imposed a Warning barrier.
"By the way, don't try to remove the chip and throw it away. It is the activation key of MS. Without it, no one but me can activate it." When the teleportation magic circle began to shine with pure blue fluorescent light, Card Miyou suddenly said
"You must have done it on purpose." Cruze was now certain that Camillo just wanted to see his own joke.
With the words, the two people disappeared into the halo.
¡®Du~~~¡¯
Kruse, who had just returned to the plant, immediately received a communication.
¡°There is news that I don¡¯t know whether to call good news or bad news.¡± Kruse said after receiving the communication.
¡°If it¡¯s your tongue twister skills, I think there¡¯s no need to mention it.¡±
"Four days ago, on April 17, Team Sala attacked the Archangel in the Marshall Islands. In the end, the Aegis driver activated the self-destruction device and died together with Strike." As he spoke, Cruze hailed an autonomous vehicle on the roadside.
"Today, the news from the Orb side was confirmed. Aslan Sala, the driver of the Zaft Aegis, has been found. However, the whereabouts of the strike driver are unknown. The Orb side is still conducting search and rescue."
It can be heard from Kruse's tone that his attitude is very serious, with no gloating or regret. Perhaps Cruze, who has now lost his obsession with hating Kira, doesn't know how to face it.
In his mind, the name Yamato Kira has been reduced from the top of the list of revenge targets to just an irrelevant person who knows its existence.
"I have been ordered by superiors to immediately go to Orb to be responsible for negotiation and recovery. Is there anything you want to do?"
"No." Kamiyu shook his head lightly.
"I have asked you last time that you can only choose one path in life and keep moving forward. Once you take it, you can never regret it. This is their own choice."
"It's really heartless!"
"This is not heartless. You can only pay for the consequences of the choices you make. I am not him."?'s full-time nanny. "Kamiyu laughed sarcastically.
"Besides, as a zaft, can you still peacefully board the Earth Alliance high-speed cruiser Archangel when you go to Orb?"
"If I were on Earth now, I might still have a chance to board the ship with force. But by the time I get to EarthI'm afraid they have already crossed the Tropic of Cancer."
Behind the Tropic of Cancer is the air defense circle in Joshua, Alaska, the headquarters of the Earth Alliance. The Spit Break operation is imminent. Zaft, which has insufficient combat power, can only shrink its troops and have to stop the pursuit.
????????????????????????????
Walking into the courtyard of Lux's house, Kamyu immediately felt something unusual.
"Hello, Hello!" Lux's favorite pink Hello jumped up and down in the flower room in the courtyard.
The greenhouse is a little different from usual, because a large bed is placed in the center.
"Sister Belldandy, Urd, Shikuld, you must have teamed up to play with me!" After seeing the person lying on the bed clearly, Camiyu couldn't help but cover his face and lamented the wonder of fate.
??¡ª¡ª
Note 1: Mr. Bugela: In Nordic mythology, he is the god of poetry and art. In Kamyu's world, he is set as the first-level god who educates the new generation of gods in art subjects.
Note 2: Tianmen gun gungnir: In My Goddess, this is a strategic killer weapon that belongs to cross-dimensional attacks. When attacking, a door that looks like an open door to heaven will appear in the sky. Therefore, it is also nicknamed Tianmen Pao by readers (there is also a guy named Tianmen Pao among readers, who is my goddess fan) Note 3: In Nordic mythology, Beldandi, Urd, and Shikurd are the three goddesses of fate. Among my goddesses, three are also in charge of the present, past, and future.
PS: I don¡¯t know how many people have watched candyboy, because I want the characters from this work to appear in the new book. (I especially like the innocent, beautiful, cute, gentlenatural Yukino-san!)
;
Random dressing on a whim 043 aqua
I've already said it, the seed chapter won't be a trap. Well~~Although the seed chapter is indeed a game made on a whim, I won't let it ruin it. I'll continue typing while I still have the inspiration. I'll see if I still have time to write the Lelouch chapter today.
??¡ª¡ª
His tired eyes opened slightly, and the roar between himself and Aslan still echoed in his ears.
That gloomy and dark evening seemed to have happened just a moment ago.
"Ah, are you awake?" That familiar voice, always full of cheerfulness and vitality, appeared in my ears.
Looking in the direction of the sound.
Yes, that long blue hair is always so eye-catching. (Actually, you want to talk about the stupid hair on his head that is like an antenna, right?)
"This is?" I asked with difficulty.
¡°Plant.¡± The answer is simple and clear.
A small pink ball rolled to his side.
"Hello, are you okay? Hello" The electronic synthesized sound also left a deep impression on him.
¡°Is he awake already?¡± The blind middle-aged man walked over accompanied by Lacus.
"How is his health?" This question was asked to Kamyu, the attending physician.
"It's just a trauma. As long as it's not completely dead, there's nothing I can't cure." Kamyu's answer made Lacus smile.
"He is just mentally exhausted now and has no signs of recovery. He just needs to rest for a while."
"Lux has to move the bed to the garden no matter what." Marchio's tone contained a hint of helplessness.
However, Lacus disagreed, "But it does have to be comfortable here, right? Compared with the room, and there is plenty of sunlight, the patient can recover faster as long as there is sufficient sunlight."
"It's not a plant, it needs photosynthesis"
"That's too much" Kamiyu's rant made Lux turn her head and snort in feint of anger.
"I" Kira wanted to say something, but Malchio already knew what he wanted to ask.
"You fainted after being injured, in front of the hut where I prayed. So I brought you here"
With Marchio¡¯s words, the memories of the deadly fight with Aslan came back like a tide.
The strong mental oppression caused Kira to still breathe rapidly, and thin beads of sweat oozed from his head.
ThorAslanis dead
Such short words were like a mountain pressing on his chest, making him feel almost suffocated.
"This is your own choice, so you must not regret it. If you really feel guilty, then live strong and take the responsibility of those friends who fell early."
Kamyu has already guessed what happened, and the soothing and calming spiritual power in his voice calmed down Kira.
"ButbutThor diedin order to help me! And Aslan" Tears couldn't stop sliding out.
"Is that so?" Kamiyu responded lightly. He knew that he could only figure this out by himself, because Zeng Jin had a deeper experience than him.
"But Aslan is fine. He escaped before he blew himself up" Maybe this can alleviate some of his guilt.
"Whyam I still alive? I should havedied"
Such an atmosphere made Kamiyu feel very uncomfortable, and those heartbreaking memories seemed to be breaking out again. He stood up and walked towards the artificial lake in the distance.
"If there is a destiny that is completely controlled in this world, then it must be an out-and-out bastard, but since you are still alive, accept this second chance honestly."
"Kamiyu?" Lux looked at Kamiyu who was walking away because she was a little confused
"What's wrong?" The white dress was floating next to where Kamiyo was sitting, and her long pink hair was blowing in the wind by her ears.
"It's nothing, it just brought back some very unpleasant memories."
"That's it"
Lux, who didn¡¯t know what to say, could only sit quietly next to Kamyu.
"How is he doing?" After a moment of silence, Kamyu asked.
"Already fell asleep."
"That" Lux hesitated to speak.
"Ask! I know you want to ask, but you can hold it in your heart."It will be uncomfortable. "Kamiyu looked at the lake and smiled lightly.
"UmDid Kamiyu have a similar experience to Kira before?"
"Similar?" Kamiyu was slightly startled.
"Well~~ Even if it is similar, it can be considered completely different if it is not similar"
"I remember mentioning the war against demons to you, right?"
"Yeah." Lux nodded. "Did it happen in that war?"
"Hahait has nothing to do with that scene. It happened a long time ago." Kamyu's words made Lux a little confused.
"That was the Creation War that broke out before the creation of the world!"
"Eh!?" Lux looked at Camille in shock. She really couldn't imagine what it was like that there would be a war before the creation of the world.
"Being hostile to the teacher you respect mostthat feeling is not good at all." Kamyu's eyes began to tremble, as if his eyes were looking through distant time and space, but his voice was still so calm.
"I have never met my own father. To be precise, my father died before I was born. I met that man when I was 6 years old. He was knowledgeable, elegant, powerful, and had exemplary thoughts and morals. When he became his only I was so excited and excited when I was a student. So for me, the teacher¡¯s status in my heart is equal to that of my father. But one day he suddenly disappeared and then appeared again after 8 years. But he became the enemythe enemy of the whole world."
"It's very painful" Lacus pulled Camillo into her arms.
"There is only one battle, the first and last battle. The teacher came well prepared and did not leave us much time. So, I wanted to die with him. It is a pity that I failed. When the memory reawakened with the body When I came here, like Kira, I thought I was dead."
¡¾What a twist of fate¡¿Thinking like this, Lacus suddenly recalled what Kamyu said not long ago.
¡¾If there really is a destiny that is completely controlled in this world, then it must be an out-and-out bastard¡¿
"I was really desperate at the time. All my favorite relatives and friends were gone, and I was the only one who was still alive. During that time, everything around me felt unreal."
"So now?"
"I can't do anything to him, and he can't do anything to me. But in order to maintain the stability and balance of the current world, that's why I gave up. But the relationship is still very cold." (Hilde: You're lying. Whenever something went wrong in the world, it wasn't you. Are you busy? If something goes wrong with you, that guy will always support you unconditionally behind your back. You two are both tsundere!Dagfu)
"You know? I have a younger sister. I used to love her the most, but she was very shy when she was little. She was often shy at all times. But once she made a move, she was not merciful at all. She was led astray by that friend of hers. ¡±
Speaking of this, Kamiyu jumped up.
"Stop talking about these annoying things, I'm going to relax." After saying that, he walked in the direction of Kira, turned back to Lux and said, "I will take you to a good place."
??????????????????????????????????????????
??The blue sky, the blue sea water, the water and the sky are connected, like a blue world.
The European medieval retro-style buildings stand on the sea, with waterways crisscrossing the buildings, replacing all common land transportation.
The fresh, refreshing air is mixed with the smell of the ocean tide. The breeze that blows every now and then is refreshing.
There are several floating islands floating in the sky, and a few boats on the water are drifting slowly in the waterway. There is no noise of the city, only the tranquility of nature.
"This is?" Lux and Kira looked at what was happening in front of them in shock.
¡¾Earth? ¡¿Although I really want to say this, it is impossible for the earth today to have such pure and fresh air, nor can such a beautiful place be so sparsely populated.
The sky is real, not as narrow and artificial as satellites. The endless sea surface is also real, because colonial satellites will not waste precious water resources so extravagantly.
"Mars!?" Although I felt that this was the only possibility, I couldn't believe it no matter what.
"Yes, this is Mars However, I think it's better to change the name. This planet doesn't have the characteristics of a blazing fire." Kamyu raised his head proudly. This is his hard work. .
"But isn't Mars red? Andthese" The two of them were already a little incoherent.
"Yes, it is indeed red where you can't see it, becauseThe fact that the soil contains a large amount of iron oxide has not changed. "
The vegetation on Mars has not been completely transplanted, so the air almost relies on Camillo to decompose elements to maintain its concentration. However, according to the current consumption, there will be no problems even if it is left for a hundred or so years. At that time, the plants on Mars Covering has also been completed long ago.
He casually made a long gondola and the three of them sat on the boat.
"I named this place aqua. (Because the ice at the poles of Mars did not melt as much as in Mercury Navigator, Camillo just chose a place to build this city.)"
"I have set up a regular barrier here. No polluting means of transportation are allowed here, and the noise of means of transportation must also be suppressed within a certain range. Factories with pollution and excessive noise are also not allowed. Build here"
"Also, this city will add a special scenery in the future." Kamiyou said, pointing to the boat at his feet.
"A city tour guide drives a gondola of this style. He has excellent driving skills and can introduce various scenic spots in the city in detail, and he also has a beautiful singing voice."
Then he looked at everything in front of him with deep meaning.
"I know that human development is very destructive, and there is a high probability that the environment of Mars will be destroyed. So I want to keep this place as the last pure land."
"Ë®¤ÎÖФËÒ¹¤¬“e¤ì¤Æ¤ë (The night is shaking in the water waves)
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? quiet silence
Green Rongya Shore (the shade of the green trees)
ÃÀ¤·¤¤Ò¹Ã÷¤±¤ò(Beautiful Dawn)
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??
ç²Àö¤ÊÐĤÇ(With a pure heart)
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The other side of the dark sea and sky.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡¡¡¡
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?????
(No one can achieve the goal)
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?/
Ë®¤ÎÁ÷¤ì¤òÕý¤á¤Æ(To nourish the calm water flow)
¤¹ The Earth ¤ò Run ¤Ù µØ µØ µØ µØ µØ µØ µØ µØ µØ µØ µØ µØ µØ µØ µØ µØ µØ (the song made by the surging earth)
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??
(You can definitely get it with your own hands)
"¤¤¤Ä¤â¡¢¤¤¤Ä¤«¡¢¤¤Ã¤È(No matter when, there will always be a day)"
After listening to Kamyu¡¯s introduction, Lux couldn¡¯t help but let go of her beautiful singing voice.
Time slowed down at this moment, and the sparse crowds on the street stopped to listen.
"It's Miss Lux!" After the song was finished, someone suddenly reacted.
¡°It¡¯s true, Miss Lux is here too!¡±
Everyone looked here with joy.
"Who are they?" Lux was curious about the people here, not to mention that they all knew her.
"These people are the workers we hired for the early stage of infrastructure construction. They number about 10,000 people. There are currently only more than 2,000 people in this city, and they are basically the family members of the workers living here. Others are scattered in various places. However, as time goes by, there will be more and more people here.¡±
"It's great! The people here are truly out of touch with war." Lux sighed.
"There is no need to sigh like this. After the war is over, this planet will be your home. I just hope that a civil war will not break out among you."
Wherever there are people, there will be fights. As the number of people increases, conflicts will gradually increase. Even the adjusters cannot escape this law.
;
Random dressing on a whim 044 arrangement
"Alaska?"
After listening to the news from Cruze, Kamyu fell into deep thought.
"What should we do? Do we want to stop Zaft's operation?" Cruze asked in the communication
"By the way, do you have the right to stop this battle?" Kamyu glanced at Cruze with contempt. This guy was telling lies with his eyes open.
The spit¡¤breaker operation is a major operation that has passed the Plant Supreme Council, and it is not something that anyone can change without authorization. If there were no serious accidents, even if Palulik himself wanted to stop fighting, he would have to go through the Plant's Supreme Council. In terms of time, there would be no need for any changes.
Kruse spread his hands, shrugged slightly, and directly denied the problem.
"Well~ forget it." Kamiyu didn't want to argue too much.
"This action is not a bad thing. You can take a look at the reaction over there. If it is just a conventional method, it means that the other party is not ready. If it is an unconventional method, you can roughly guess the opponent's situation. Moreover, I Personally, I don¡¯t think they will take action, otherwise they will face me directly.¡±
"Are you going to risk the lives of so many people?"
¡°Even without my presence, wouldn¡¯t your war be about the lives of these people?¡± Kamyu asked.
"It can't be stopped anyway, so let's use it more!"
"Isn't this what the Protoss should say?" Although Kruse said this, he knew very well that this was the result of different values ??and perspectives.
"Although the Gods are kind-hearted, but as a senior leader, the Gods have long been forced into a desperate situation by the Demons, instead of steadily suppressing the Demons."
Having ended this unnecessary topic of discussion, Kamiyu went on to say, ¡°I understand.
"By the way, do you want to participate in this battle too?"
"Of course." Cruze's answer made Camillo think for a while.
"Don't think about asking me to take that MS to the war to collect data. There is no way to explain the origin of this MS under the eyes of the plant's top management. Do you want me to be the target of being attacked by both sides? As a frontline commander I may not necessarily go into battle personally."
¡°It¡¯s such a pity, I have no choice but to find another way.¡± After saying that, Kamiyu looked at Kira who was sitting at the flower room dining table drinking tea in the distance.
On the other side, it seems that intelligence has been received that Alaska is being targeted.
The stunned Kira accidentally broke the teacup in her hand.
¡°That¡¯s really surprising information!¡± However, there was no look of surprise on the face of the person who said this.
"Is there anything Kamiyo can do?"
Faced with Lux¡¯s inquiry, Kamyu just shook his head slightly.
"It was okay before, but now there is a contract. If they don't take action, I can't intervene."
"how come?"
"Does Kira want to go to Earth to save them?" Kamiyu asked, looking at Kira who looked worried.
"I'm going"
"As long as you have this wish." Kamiyu patted Kira on the shoulder
A few hours later, I watched the stream of light rushing towards the blue planet and disappearing into the dark night of the universe.
"Actually, we have already prepared a plan." Lux said softly behind Kamyu.
"That plan is full of loopholes and could even lead to death?" Kamyu said with a sarcastic smile.
"Although you have many supporters, I think you haven't even discovered a third of the more than 300 hidden monitors installed in that factory, right?"
"But"
"It is certain that the satellite group will be abandoned. What you need to do is to appease and lead the people when the time comes. Isn't it worth sacrificing your life for such a stupid plan?"
In Camillo¡¯s view, when the adjusters are moved to Mars in the future, it is necessary for the neutral faction, the radical faction, and the peace faction to stand in a tripartite position.
Although Mars is far away from the earth, according to the current development of science and technology, the peace between the two sides can only last for thirty years at most.
During these thirty years of losing the enemy, it is not advisable to blindly prepare for militancy to retaliate against the earth, or blindly give up force. As long as the adjusters can properly demonstrate their strength thirty years later, depending on the conditions of both parties, peace can be maintained for more than ten years. It¡¯s really exciting to see what the results will be by then.
However, now the leaders of the peace factionBoth Geer and the leader of the main war faction, Palulik, are too strong, leaving the neutral faction with almost no room for development. Siegel is Lux's father, so he can be guaranteed. However, judging from the information provided by Cruze, Palulik's hatred of natural persons began to develop in an unstoppable direction with the election of the Speaker.
¡¾We should think of a way. ¡¿
"By the way, what did Kamiyu do to freedom?" Lux asked curiously.
"It's just some improvements."
In the end, Kamyu did not take Kira to drive the heimdall. The temporary use of the new system may not be easy for him who is eager to save people. Therefore, Kamyu just blocked all the monitors in the factory and made simple modifications to Freedom. In particular, the brainwave control method was listed as an auxiliary system, which means that only certain strong thoughts can make the body react. (For life-saving purposes.)
Although it is a pity that the data of brainwave control in actual combat cannot be fully collected, the data that the weapons and the new cockpit can bring are also considerable. The PS Armor Kamyu has not been changed, because currently live ammunition weapons are still the mainstay in ground combat
"What a rare visitor!" Durandal said calmly to the person who suddenly appeared in his office.
"Yes!" Kamyu sat down on the sofa without ceremony.
"Marchio's concession case was rejected, so now he is fully supporting us. It is expected that within this month, the relocation of 100,000 people can be organized."
"Oh? So, do I need to do anything?" Durandal asked with a smile.
"Didn't you already guess it?" Looking at Durandal's smile, Kamyu would not think that the smart man in front of him would not know the purpose of his visit after the instructions just now.
"I just want to confirm, to what extent do you need me to do it?"
"I will relocate 70% of the population in the plant before September. Before that, the peace faction will be responsible for staying in the plant to manage the migration work, while the war faction will have no chance before the final battle in September. I won't leave. You, no, you should be able to seize the opportunity?" Kamiyu said the number calmly.
"The total population of the plant is approximately 24 million (according to the population of Julius 7 being more than 240,000, and the plant having a total of 120 satellites, excluding some production and resource satellites, it can be roughly estimated that the population is around 24 million.) , 70% is more than 16.8 million people. It is really an arduous task" Durandal crossed his hands and leaned on his seat to think.
Kamyu¡¯s plan is to hope that the neutral faction who migrated to Mars early will take advantage of the peaceful and relaxed environment to win over the people and achieve the same status as the war faction and the peace faction.
In fact, after the sudden end of the war, there will be no more plants and no satellites. The previous life style will have great changes. The emergence of a new political system will inevitably lead to the establishment of a new government, so re-election will also become inevitable.
"It doesn't matter even if you can't govern, but you must achieve the most basic condition of three pillars. In fact, the development environment is very beneficial to you."
"But the peace faction is more advantageous" Durandal sighed meaningfully.
Although Siegel has stepped down, his prestige among the Plant is still very high. In addition, his daughter Lux is even more sought after and loved by the ordinary people of the Plant. After the war, the peace faction will definitely have an absolute advantage.
"Don't worry. People from the war faction will naturally help awaken the people's awareness of danger. Your neutral faction's achievements in the early construction of Mars are real. As long as you keep it up, you can naturally win a considerable number of people's hearts. As for Lacus. Although I know she doesn¡¯t like to be involved in politics, after all, the leader of the Peace Faction is her father.¡±
Kamiyu hesitated for a while.
¡¾correct! ¡¿ Suddenly a flash of inspiration occurred.
"Leave Aqua to her management!"
"Aqua? Ah~ This is indeed a good idea." Durandal suddenly said.
Aqua is a city designed and built by Kamyu himself. It will become a neutral city permanently separated from the management of other political powers.
Due to the large barrier he has set up, destructive weapons of any nature will be destroyed by the barrier, even if they want to be manufactured in aqua. The barrier can also prevent all harmful substances from entering.
The city is self-sufficient in terms of daily necessities (the floating islands are all production areas of living resources.), so there is no danger of being cut off from the outside world and succumbing to material supplies.
In order to prevent the city from becoming a haven for criminals, the barrier effectIt imitates the ability of the Arbitration Gate and screens the entrants by sneaking into their hearts. Of course, there are standards for screening, otherwise no one can enter unless they are saints.
In fact, Kamyu never imagined that in the future this city would become a holy place for determining whether suspects in major cases are innocent or not. As long as the complainant can pass through the big barrier, it means he is innocent.
"Have you contacted the new Speaker?"
It¡¯s no small matter that so many people disappeared without any reason.
"I will contact him after this battle is over."
"What if he doesn't agree?"
"He will agree" Camillo replied with a sly smile.
Although Palulik is the speaker of the plant, Kamyu does not need to threaten him in any way. He just ignores him as the speaker and then forcibly relocates the population. What can he do?
????????????????????????????????? What if Kamyu is unhappy and leaves him, the polished speaker, alone in the satellite
Thinking of this, Durandal was stunned for a moment and couldn't help laughing. At the same time, I feel lucky that Kamiyu didn¡¯t stay here for long, otherwise the consequences would be
On May 8, the Battle of Alaska ended.
As Camille expected, Hilde and her minions made no movement at all.
The coalition forces activated the "Cyclops" system and the Alaska base was destroyed. At this time, the leaders of the coalition forces secretly escaped in a submarine.
After the Archangel survived, it headed to Orb. At the same time, because Cruze decisively ordered the retreat, the losses of the Zaft offensive troops were reduced, but more than half of the troops were still lost.
Looking at Cruze who came back, although he was very satisfied with the information sent back by freedom
Looking at the frightened red-haired girl behind him, Camillo covered his forehead with one hand and said with a headache, "Well, Marchio picked up a person some time ago. Now you have picked up another person, right? The world has changed recently. Is it popular to adopt 'lost cats'?"
;
The end of Lelouch Chapter r1
In November 2017 of the Imperial Calendar, the largest colonial rebellion in the history of the Empire was short-lived. After two days and one night of fighting, the Empire assembled from all over the country with overwhelming military power and was quickly put out.
But the summary after the war is indispensable. [com]
This rebellion can be said to be a confrontation between strategy and tactics, which also led to the first half of the rebellion becoming ze
o¡¯s personal show.
Two bullets were used to reverse the almost desperate situation of the Black Knights. Although it is not known whose head the two bullets should be counted on, the Black Knights effectively collected the rioting people and the remaining resistance organizations, and Quickly capturing the nearby Imperial Army base to ensure logistics, and then directing their troops towards the Tokyo Concession, it can be seen that the Black Knights have a clear strategy and have been planning for a long time.
When besieging the Tokyo Concession, facing the Imperial Army, which was superior to our own in both numbers and equipment, we bribed the Imperial Seismological Structure Controllers and instantly defeated the perfect defense line established by the Imperial Army, killing a large number of the Imperial Army's effective forces. This scene became the most exciting scene in this battle.
If it weren't for an unexpected storm that halted the Black Knights' offensive, preventing the Black Knights from achieving their goal of capturing the Governor's Mansion in one fell swoop, and giving the Emperor some breathing time, perhaps District 11 would have been renamed. For Japan.
In comparison, Cornelia, who has the title of the Imperial Goddess of War, performed extremely mediocrely. She only focused on military and tactical considerations, which was not wrong for an ordinary general, but as the governor, it was very detrimental to the colony. It is indeed suspected of dereliction of duty to not check the internal changes.
As the stalemate stage entered, the quality gap between the imperial army and the militia began to gradually become apparent. This can be seen from the Black Knights' several encounters with the Emperor during their mobilizations, and their overall passiveness.
The most exciting and dramatic scene of the battle was the Emperor's counterattack against the Black Knights headquarters.
This raid is a perfect combination of intelligence technology, high-tech weapons and tactics.
Although countries have different opinions on missiles that attack communication signals indiscriminately, they all have unanimous high praise for this raid's use of various intelligence-related technologies. And ze
o¡¯s disappearance in this attack became the key to a complete reversal of the war situation. At the same time, countries that saw the results became more enthusiastic about related technologies than ever before.
Of course, when the end of the Black Knights has been determined, everyone's attention has shifted to another storm.
The ship of the prince and princess of the Holy Bunitania Empire was destroyed outside the territorial waters of the Chinese Federation, and it was confirmed that there were no survivors. There is a fleet of the Chinese Federation near the scene of the accident, which naturally makes the outside world imagine endlessly.
However, what surprised everyone was that the fleet also disappeared at the same time. When the search team found them, only drifting objects were left floating on the sea.
Regarding this matter, the Bunitania Empire and the Chinese Federation surprisingly maintained restraint - despite the constant incidents of misfires in diplomatic rhetoric.
The person who was at the vanguard of this incident was not the Royal Family of Bunitania, but the twelfth Knight of the Round Table, Monica Kurusevski.
It is said that when she received the news while she was on the battlefield fighting EU in Africa, this cute little girl walked out of the machine on the battlefield and lightly knocked down 6 knightmas that rushed up with a two-handed knight sword.
After e was dismembered, everyone looked at her like a demon climbing up from the abyss of hell.
As the half-brother of Camillo el Bunitania, Imperial Prime Minister Schneizel el Bunitania locked himself in his study and walked out without eating or drinking for three days and three nights. In the study, Schneizel looked the same as before. After walking out of the study, he went straight to attend the imperial meeting that he was not originally prepared to notify.
The shrewd and wise prince did not say a word during the entire meeting, but at the end of the meeting, the lion finally showed its fangs. Recommend Count Carrares Kreutz as the successor governor of District 11.
The passing of this appointment gave the meeting a breath of air.
The tyrannical Karares. This count, who was famous for his bloody and high-handed rule in the colonies, was impeached several times by the nobles of Bunitania in the colony because his policies were so harsh that he moved to the left several times. According to rumors, the real reason for the leftist movement was because news of several planned ethnic cleansings he secretly carried out during his tenure was accidentally leaked.
It is unknown whether Schneizel's unexpected appointment means that he, who advocates neutrality, has changed his beliefs due to the death of his younger brother. But everyone knows that the anger in Schneizer's heart cannot be extinguished by blaming himself for a few days.
Someone must use blood to comfortSpirits are not one or two, but a large number.
¡°Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, Kamyu¡¯s death is not directly related to the people in District 11, but it does not prevent everyone from guessing that Schneizel is venting his anger. If these things in District 11 had not happened, his brother would not have died.
Carrares, who is about to become the new governor of District 11, naturally understands this. After a routine visit to the Prime Minister's Palace before departure, many people saw the expression on the count's face when he came out of the Prime Minister's Palace. A bloodthirsty smile that will be unforgettable for a lifetime.
Of course, this also makes many people think that maybe it won¡¯t be long before the Prime Minister, who has lost his loved one, will definitely ask the Chinese Federation to get his money back with interest.
As for the other person who suffered the biggest blow, the former governor of District 11 and the second princess of the empire, Cornelia Li Bunitania, abandoned her responsibilities as governor without a word of explanation. He left his own knighthood and disappeared without a single confidant.
There are also some other small episodes - under the recommendation of three Knights of the Round Table, Shumu Suzaku accepted and passed the assessment of the Empire's Knights of the Round Table.
The three people who recommended him were the third knight, Geno Bainbekeru, the sixth knight, Ania Alusteraim, and the eighthno, Luke Card, who should be the fifth knight now. ¡¤Von Fabray. The original eighth knight was suspended in the air. Except for the first knight, the subsequent rankings of the Knights of the Round Table have nothing to do with strength or merit. However, Luca remained silent about the reason why he changed from the eighth knight to the fifth knight.
There is no obvious factional affiliation between Gino and Aniya, and in addition, Monica¡¯s name does not appear in the list of recommenders. This makes people who originally wanted to label Suzaku Shunezel as a faction had to do so. Give up on this idea.
But judging from Monica's current attitude of not letting strangers in, the outside world has gradually emerged - without Camillo's presence, the relationship between her and Schneizel is not as harmonious as the outside world thinks. rumors.
Now
"You're back so soon? How do you feel?"
"How should I put itit feels quite fresh and a bit strange to attend your own funeral. Especially when facing an empty coffin"
"Then what are your plans next?"
¡°It seems like it would be fun to play the agent game.¡±
""
"What's that expression on your face? Do you want me to say, let's destroy all mankind?"
""
"You'd better choose the previous proposal."
"Well! Let's create a beautiful country together!!!"
"Hey! Where's the agent!? Let me go Stop spinning I'm about to faint!"
Let¡¯s break into the SS! love magic
New Year 75, 2 months after the js incident
Early morning, the Harlowen family mansion.
"Good morning"[Search for the latest updates.]
"Good morning, Fit." Kamyu, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen, heard the lazy good morning greetings behind him, turned around and responded with a smile.
But when he turned around, Kamyu¡¯s smile became doting and loving.
"Since you have low blood sugar, you don't have to force yourself so much. I will call you after making breakfast."
"Hmm" Fit, who was only wearing pajamas, dragging a corner of the pillow with one hand and rubbing the corners of his sleepy eyes with the other, nodded, then staggered back.
30 minutes later
"Wow!!"
As soon as Kamyu put breakfast on the table, he heard a panicked cry.
"That's right, Fit. Breakfast is ready."
"Really, why didn't my brother wake me up? I'm going to be late for work!" Feit held up the uniform skirt that he had not yet put on in one hand, and put the other hand through the uniform that was only gathered into one sleeve. He rushed out of the bedroom in a hurry, with a lot of his long blond hair slightly raised.
"Ah~~No! I forgot my watch!"
"My hair is a mess."
"Ah~~bow tie, where is the bow tie"
"Where are the car keys?"
Kamyu sat down at the dining table and looked at Feite who was pacing back and forth in a panic with a smile and a wordless expression.
"Ah!! The breakfast is so rich. My brother is such a bully!"
Feite, who was walking towards the entrance, stopped involuntarily when he looked at the breakfast on the table, with a pitiful look in his eyes. But in the end, reason defeated desire, and Fit resolutely turned around and walked towards the entrance.
"I remember today is Fit's day off." However, just as Fit started to put on his shoes, Kamyu finally spoke.
"Eh?"
Feite, who was halfway through wearing his shoes, suddenly froze.
After a while, Feit slowly turned his head. After seeing Kamiyu's face with a light teasing smile, Feit puffed up his cheeks in annoyance.
"You should have said this earlier! Brother is so evil!"
Perhaps out of anger, Feite stuffed his breakfast into his mouth, unwilling to say a word to Kamyu.
"Na! Fit."
With a soft call, Feite did not answer immediately, but the movement of his hands still stopped involuntarily, and the tableware was gently placed on the edge of the dinner plate.
"Today" Camillo stared at the fork in his hand, and slowly slid his other hand along the edge of the silver fork.
After a while, Kamyu raised his eyes and looked at Feite seriously.
"Are you free to go out on a date today?"
""
Hearing Kamyu¡¯s words, Fit¡¯s face suddenly turned red. With his head buried in his chest, he could hear the pounding of his heart. The tableware in his hands had been put down unconsciously, and his hands were hanging tightly on the bottom of the table.
She knew that Kamiyu specifically used the word date for the first time, which showed that Kamiyu clearly expressed his attitude.
"Hmm" I wanted to agree loudly, but in the end I just let out a soft snort.
"Really? That's great."
After receiving the answer, Kamiyu looked relieved.
An hour later, a beautiful young man and woman appeared on the street.
¡¾Is this outfit too serious? ¡¿The rare date was originally proposed by Kamyu, but now Feite had a depressed face. Although the elegant women's suit with aristocratic collar made her look heroic, Fite was not satisfied.
¡¾Really, if I had known earlier, I would have bought a suitable dress. ¡¿
Under the influence of Nanoha, a workaholic, Fit has also become a very hard-working person. She wears uniforms almost every day throughout the year. Although she also has a lot of casual clothes, except for evening dresses, they are almost all quite simple styles, and the number is pitifully small compared to normal girls.
Noting that Fit was already 2 or 3 steps behind him, Kamyu stopped and turned sideways to hold out his hand to Fit, with a gentle smile on his face.
After a slight hesitation, the girl was also infected by the boy's smile.
With a joyful smile, Feite quickly stepped forward, firmly grasping the palm handed over by Camiyu, and at the same time, he took advantage of the situation and pulled the opponent's arm.He pulled her into his arms, and then rested his head on Kamiuna's not-so-broad shoulders with peace of mind.
¡°Let¡¯s go buy some clothes first.¡±
"Um."
Feit is not embarrassed about having his little thoughts seen through, because his brother is always so considerate. Although many times he will cunningly choose to deliberately avoid it, but it doesn't matter now. The current brother belongs to Feit. human.
In a clothing store
With a ¡®swish~¡¯ sound, the ring in the locker room was pulled open.
"Howhow is it?" Feite, who had changed his clothes, posed in a somewhat restrained pose to show off his clothes and asked with a slight blush.
Her long golden hair was tied up with a square scarf from the back of her head. A dark red I-shaped suspender was paired with an off-shoulder blouse with the same black and red background. A wide silver-edged belt was strung diagonally across her waist, elegant. The short skirt perfectly sets off those sexy legs.
"very"
¡°It¡¯s so perfect.¡±
Before Kamyu could speak, the saleswoman on the side started to praise him first. Such an embarrassing situation made Kamiyu stunned for a moment.
"If this style wasn't rated as the most popular style this year by a fashion magazine, I would have thought it was tailor-made by a designer for your girlfriend."
"This evening dress is made by a master"
"And this one!"
Kamiyu could have laughed off the saleslady's sales pitch, but under the attack of the other party saying "girlfriend" to the left and "girlfriend" to the right, in the end Kamiyu could only smile bitterly, rub his nose, take out his wallet and buy 3 for Fite. He put on casual clothes and a dress, and then hurriedly pulled Feite out of the clothing store.
He didn¡¯t know if the clerk would let him buy all the clothes in the store if he stayed any longer.
"What's wrong?" Feite asked as if looking at Kamiyu's panic and embarrassment.
"It's nothing." Kamiyu shook his head with lingering fear, "I just suddenly felt that women are really powerful, and they can talk and laugh freely on such a battlefield."
"Heheheonly my brother knows?"
After hearing this, Feite suddenly showed a mischievous smile.
"What to do next?"
This is a problem. Although there is nothing wrong with going to the amusement park, Kamyu doesn't think it is a good choice. As for KTV, even if Kamiyu wanted to go, Feite would risk his life to stop him for the sake of world peace.
"How about going to the movies?"
"Eh!?"
¡°Another big surprise, it was Kamyu who made this suggestion.
Anyone who knows Kamiyu knows that going out for shopping, shopping, and watching movies, which are extremely ordinary activities for normal people, have absolutely nothing to do with Kamiyu.
Feite stared at Kamyu with disbelief, as if he wanted to see clearly whether his brother had been impersonated by someone. Or is it that Kamyu, who has been idle at home for more than half a month after submitting his resignation to the General Administration, has begun to lose his mind?
"Brother, we'd better go to the library." Feite said nervously.
"No, I will send you to the laboratory of the Ministry of Magic now. No matter what, please don't get confused?"
¡°It¡¯s not what you think!¡± Camiyu said, dumbfounded.
"Actually, I just want to try to make my life the same as ordinary people. After all, from now on" At this point, Kamyu's voice gradually faltered.
In a panic, Kamyu took out a small box from his coat pocket.
"That's itHappy birthday, Fit."
"Birthday" Hearing this sentence, Feite suddenly realized.
In the Harlowen family, Fite has the most birthdays. To her, the day Pricia created her was her birthday. But Lindy regarded the day when Fit officially joined the Harlowen family as the day when Fit was born again. As for Camille, she regarded the day when Fit completely put aside his feelings for Pricia as her birthday.
Although this is ridiculous in the eyes of outsiders, Fitt feels extremely happy living in such a family. In her mind, this was an event that changed her life's destiny and was as important as meeting Nanoha.
"This is?"
After taking the small box in Kamyu's palm, Fit's hands trembled slightly. Because this kind of small split-spring box is only used when storing a specific thing.
Gently push your thumb upward along the seal, and the top cover of the box will automatically pop up.
The one insideThe moment the elemental golden ring appeared, Fit's eyes welled up with tears, and he covered his mouth with one hand.
I took a few deep breaths and suppressed the emotions that were surging like waves in my chest.
"Is this a birthday present?"
"Well" Kamiyu scratched the back of his head, his cheeks were extremely red, and he didn't know what to say. He just nodded subconsciously, but he immediately reflected it.
"No, noactuallyactually"
"What is it actually?" Fite went against his usual docile personality. He put his hands behind his back, bowed his waist slightly, and waited for Kamyu's answer with an extremely cunning smile.
"I'm sorry, I originally wanted to make this more beautiful, but it turns out I don't have Luca's talent."
In the end, what was waiting was a dejected sigh from Kamiyu.
However, at the next moment, a long and slender palm stretched out in front of Kamyu's eyes.
"Won't you bring it for me?"
When he raised his head, he saw Feite's gentle smile.
"Um."
Hold Fit¡¯s extended left hand and gently put the ring on the middle finger of his left hand (Note).
After Kamyu finished all this, Feite covered his left hand, put it on his heart, and closed his eyes happily.
A few seconds later, Feite opened his eyes again and jumped forward with open hands. He put his arms around Kamiyu's neck and squeezed his body into Kamiyu's arms as much as possible.
"Fit" Hugging the girl tightly in his arms, Kamyu brushed away the hair from Feit's ears with the tip of his nose, and then whispered.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s really an unromantic proposal.¡±
"No." Feit shook his head gently.
Kamyu can change her lifestyle for her, and can accompany her to eat, go shopping, and watch movies. In her opinion, Kamiyo had unintentionally expressed everything in his unique 'romantic' way.
"Fit, marry me!"
The words in Feite's ear had just finished.
The girl raised her head suddenly, and their lips were sealed together.
On the street, passers-by looked at the young man and woman kissing on the street, and occasionally gave them a few kind blessings and smiles.
??????????????????????????
"Hey, Luca."
"What?"
"I'm thinking about giving her an 'awesome' gift when it's Feite's birthday in a few days"
"What? Are you going to tie yourself with a red ribbon, put it in a gift box and deliver it to her by express delivery?"
"That's not it! I mean, for example, a gold ring on your finger. Your proposal to Philiel last time was really great, so I want to ask you something"
""
"Fuck you! It's only been 10 years since you met! We've known each other for more than 17 years! Where's my ring? Where's my ring? Asshole!"
"Stop making trouble, I'm serious."
"I don't care, put one on my finger quickly!"
"Oh? Isn't it enough to have a ring on your finger?"
The joking voice is filled with incomparable magic. Luka, who was fighting with his best friend, seemed to be under a restraining spell, his body frozen in place.
"Filirwe were just joking"
"It doesn't matter, since you like it so much, I'll put another one on for you!" Philier held a collar with a chain in his hand and approached Luca step by step.
"I was wrong, Philier! Really, I was wrong!"
Regardless of the two chasing them, they had already quietly slipped away. Kamyu turned back to look in the direction where the sound came from.
"My friend, go in peace."
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Wearing the ring on the middle finger of the left hand represents engagement. If worn on the ring finger of the left hand, it is a wedding ring.
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 032
In the dense forest in the mountains, the chirping of cicadas was mixed with the sound of gunshots.
¡®Pfft~puff~¡¯
The paintballs splashed on the rocks, creating a burst of colorful smoke, and the child hiding behind the rocks couldn't help but shrink. [.]
"Teacher Kamiyu! Surrender!!"
After a burst of shooting, such a shout came from the bottom of the mountain.
"no way!!"
The child holding the paintball gun in both hands responded loudly and stubbornly.
"As long as you are willing to apologize, we will surrender immediately!"
The persuasion coming from below sounds extremely ridiculous, because this sentence expresses the completely opposite meaning to the persuasion just now.
¡°Why should I apologize!?¡±
¡°I said that, and I won¡¯t be forgiven if I don¡¯t apologize!¡±
There was a hint of coaxing in the voice.
"No matter how many times I say it! Geology is not a real science!"
As soon as he finished speaking, a burst of intensive shooting sounded.
"Ah~"
Then a brief scream was drowned in the sound of gunfire.
?¡
"What's going on here?"
Looking at Kamyu covered in colorful paint, Okutavia covered her mouth with a hand in surprise, then squatted down and tried to wipe off the paint on Kamyu with a handkerchief.
"It's nothing." Kamyu slightly avoided Okutavia's gaze and muttered, "I can win it back by myself next time!"
As Kamyu was about to walk into the house, a hand grabbed him by the back collar.
"Where do you want to go if you are so dirty?"
"I still have equipment to make"
"Go take a bath before that. Even Raphael is cleaner than you, a tabby cat."
Just when Okutavia was carrying Kamyu, whose resistance was ineffective, towards the end of the temple.
"Where are you going? It's time to eat!"
When Belldandy walked out of the kitchen, he only saw the backs of the two people leaving.
¡®Poof¡¯
Kamyu lay limply in front of the dining table with steam all over his body, his skin exuding a bright luster.
"Ale? What's going on?" After Urd poked Kamyu, who had no reaction at all, he raised his head and asked Okutavia who was wiping her hair.
¡°I lost the paintball competition at school, and I was turned into a tabby cat before I cleaned it up for him.¡± Okutavia said in a funny voice as she stopped wiping her blond hair.
"I heard that I participated with people from the physics department." Hotaru sat down and interjected.
"Didn't Yingyi attend?" Shikuerd looked at Yingyi curiously.
"We are from the Mechanical Engineering Department, and the Automobile Department has a competition to prepare for, so we didn't participate." Hotaru replied awkwardly.
"However, you are the only one who has made it so miserable. Where are the other people in the physics department?"
¡°After all, the way Kamiyo looked just now, no matter how you look at it, it¡¯s someone who made him angry.
"Total destruction." Kamiyu weakly achieved this.
And after 2 to 3 seconds, he added another sentence.
"I killed him."
"Eh" The whole room suddenly fell silent. The fact that he decisively admitted that he betrayed his teammates was indeed shocking.
"They just don't listen to me."
"I didn't expect that you still have the potential to be a tyrant." Urd said with a dry smile.
"People who do research are like this. They think that except for their own right, they can't listen to other people's opinions. At this time, some violent methods have to be used." Kamyu finally regained some energy and rested his chin on the table. superior.
"If it weren't for my unsuitable physique, I would have told these self-righteous guys to be obedient. I am a master of real boxing martial arts in the academy."
"What is the academy's true martial art?" Except for Okutavia, everyone had a drop of cold sweat on their heads.
"It's a martial art used for fighting during meetings or discussions." Okutavia explained kindly.
"Fighting" Cold sweats tend to get worse.
"Most scientists are authoritarians who love to take control. Even if they gather the big heads to decide something, there will basically be no results. So in the end, it depends on eyes, momentum and wrist strength. The academy's real boxing martial arts It is a martial art developed to deal with this kind of thing"
Speaking of which, OkutaVia looked nostalgic.
¡°I really miss that time, a group of people fought over each other for the annual budget. Although Xiao Miyou and I could only be spectators at that time.¡±
"What did you do before"
"It's time to eat. What's wrong with everyone?" Belldandy, who put the food on the table, looked confused after noticing that the atmosphere was strange.
"Since your scumbag teammates can't do anything, then you can do it yourself!" Kamiyu, who had regained his strength, made such a declaration.
"Do it yourself?" Okutavia thought she heard something strange.
"Do you want to find teammates by yourself?" Yingyi asked based on his common sense.
"Fighter man"
"Hey!" Okutavia grabbed the stupid hair on Kamyu's head and lifted it up, then skillfully tied the stupid hair into a knot, "Just stop it!"
"Hmm" Kamiyu's momentum suddenly faded, and his drooping hair spun around, easily untying the knot.
"Then improve the equipment and let these guys see what the power of real science is!"
"That's right, it's enough to use equipment to make up for the shortcomings!" Kamyu's words immediately resonated with Shi Kurd, who also put science first.
"Let these guys see the power of science!"
"Where are you two going?"
Seeing Kamyu and Shikurd running out without eating, Belldandy looked sleepy.
"It seems that these two people are doing something." Urd laughed, fearing that the world would not be in chaos.
the next day
"What are you doing?" Yingyi had a bad feeling after being called to the backyard.
Especially this protective suit that was forced to be worn, no matter how you look at it, nothing good will happen.
¡°We need to test the data based on actual human conditions.¡±
"Humans" Looking at Shikuerd holding a strangely shaped object that looked like a firearm, and Kamyu who was preparing to take notes, Hotaru could only smile bitterly.
"Introduction, this is the trial model ca-1. It is made of titanium alloy, strong and lightweight. The gun grip can be adjusted according to personal body shape and habits, making it easy to carry. It can be split into three parts to avoid metal detection and X-ray detection. Measurement"
"Hey, is this really a paintball gun? No matter how you look at it, this is not the configuration that a paintball gun for gaming should have."
However, Yingyi¡¯s rant was naturally ignored by Kamyu and Shikurd.
"It can hold 3,000 rounds of ammunition and can fire 3 to 300 rounds at a time, which makes locking more convenient. GPS satellite positioning"
With that said, Kamyu nodded to Shikurd.
The latter tapped the wide gun back a few times, and the pop-up window continued to expand on the map overlooking the sky, finally focusing the screen on Yingyi's image.
I saw the frame of the screen flashing rapidly, and then the words "lock¡¤on" appeared.
"As long as it is locked, no matter it is launched from any direction, it will fly towards the locked target."
Shikuerd held the paintball gun and fired aimlessly around, and the flying bullets formed a barrage in the air, but these paintballs invariably surrounded Yingyi's position at different angles.
"Wow!!!!"
Firefly screamed and ran away in embarrassment, but unfortunately with his physical fitness and running speed, he could not dodge these paintballs coming from all directions.
In just a moment, Yingyi¡¯s body was covered with colorful paint.
¡°In addition, the firearm is also equipped with a variety of weapon systems.¡±
"The next thing is my invention!" Shikuerd excitedly picked up the paintball gun, and in her hand, the muzzle suddenly expanded.
"rocket missile!"
With a ¡®bang¡¯ sound, a huge ball of paintball flew out.
If you are hit by such a large paintball, even if it is just for games, I am afraid that the whole person will not feel good. Fortunately, Yingying suddenly squatted down with his head in his hands, and the huge cannonball passed over his head.
¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡±
Shikuerd took a step forward, raised the muzzle of his gun, and a capture net flew out from the device under the muzzle. The capture net falling from the sky immediately wrapped Yingyi.
"Hahahahayou can't run away now!" Shikuerd let out a loud laugh, "Just accept your fate! I've been waiting for this day for a long time to steal my sister's human being!!!"
"You are avenging a private vendetta!" Until thenHotaru seemed to have just remembered that this little black-haired girl seemed to be thinking of ways to deal with herself all the time.
"Poetry Kurd!"
The tone is not harsh, but it can make people feel the sullenness contained in it.
"Sistersister" Shikurd trembled all over, and then looked behind him tremblingly.
"Apologise to Hotaru, and then" Belldandy just extended his hand to Shikuerd in a gentle tone.
"Confiscated."
"Yes" Facing the calm Belldandy, Shikuerd surrendered without any resistance, and then glared at Hotaru angrily.
¡°Remember this time!!!¡±
With a cry that sounded like anger, Shikurd turned around and ran away.
"It sounds like the villain is shouting." Hotaru, who was helped up by Belldandy, said with a smile.
"You should also apologize to me."
Kamyu, who was being held up by Okutavia, had no way to resist.
"No need, it's just playing, no injuries."
The good old Hotaru couldn't be angry about this kind of thing, not to mention that Kamiyu had prepared complete protection for him in advance. In fact, after taking off the protective clothing, Hotaru couldn't even get a trace of paint on him.
"The power of science will never stop!"
After shouting these words, Kamyu turned around and ran away.
"But, what should we do about this?" Both leaders ran away. Looking at the paintball guns in their hands, Yingyi fell into distress again.
"Just put it in the warehouse."
"Okay" After saying that, Hotaru walked towards the warehouse.
"What is this?" Suddenly, Yingyi noticed a red button shining brightly on the side of the gun body.
"Based on what I know about the two of them, never touch any buttons you don't understand."
"Huh?" Unfortunately, Okutavia's reminder was too late, and Hotaru, who was in a panic, had accidentally pressed the red button.
"Self-destruction system starts"
As the electronic sound sounded, Okutavia instantly pulled Belldandy back.
"This is a paintball gun, right? Why does it have a self-destruct system!!!?"
¡®Boom~¡¯
In the temple, birds were flying in fright.
"The self-destruction system is really your style."
Looking at the direction in which the smoke and dust were rising, Kamyu said to Shikuerd with emotion.
"I'm so sorry!" Shikuerd, who had just been scolded by Belldandy, replied angrily, "What should I do now?"
"Of course I will make another one. This time I thought of a good idea."
"Me too"
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Extras related to the main story: Sports Games
Year 67 of the New Calendar.
"The school sports meeting?"
Lindy looked at Feite, whose eyes were full of expectation, and asked with some doubts. [.]
"Well, students at school compete in sports events, and you can invite your family to visit. There are also events that you can participate in with your family."
"That's it!" Lindy thought for a moment and then showed a bright smile.
"Okay, mom will definitely come that day."
Hearing Lindy¡¯s answer, Fit finally showed a hearty smile.
"So, where are my brother and the others?"
"I can't say for sure. Crono is currently on the ship for captain training, and I'm afraid he won't be able to come back in a short time. And Kamyu" Lindy couldn't help showing a distressed expression.
¡°I don¡¯t know what this kid has been up to recently. He hasn¡¯t been home for 2 or 3 days. How about, Fit, go to Midland University to find him?¡±
So, I contacted Fitt from Midland University.
¡°Assistant Deacon Fit T. Harlowanare you looking for Associate Professor Camillo Harlowen?¡± the operator asked very politely.
"um, yes."
"If you are Associate Professor Harlowen, you should be participating in the department's academic seminar right now." The consultant who said this had a funny look on his face.
"Academic symposium?"
The door of the Central Hall of Midland University was slammed open, and a group of young people wearing school officer uniforms ran out with frightened expressions, and a familiar voice sounded from behind the group of people.
"Stop! You bunch of heartless guys!"
Kamyu¡¯s small figure then appeared at the gate, but looking at his embarrassed appearance, it didn¡¯t seem to be much better.
Then, a young man slightly older than Kamiyu and with pink hair stopped beside Kamiyu, panting.
"Professor Harlowen, outside line."
At this moment, the communication window popped up in front of Kamiyu. The operator¡¯s bored expression without even raising her eyelids showed that she was obviously used to this kind of situation.
¡°Fit?¡± Camiyu was slightly startled when he saw the girl appearing on the transferred screen.
"Um, brother, are you free recently?" Feite dropped his hands in front of him, rubbing each other uneasily.
"What's wrong?"
"Wellthe school is going to hold a sports meetingthere are events where family members will be invited to participateso"
"Well, no problem. Give me a copy of the project list when the time comes."
Kamyu agreed simply.
But at the moment Feite showed a happy look, there was an angry curse from Kamyu's side, "You two naked scumbags, want to trick me, my sister?"
Immediately afterwards, an older girl with long black hair appeared behind Kamyu on the video screen.
"Why do you think I joined your group? Isn't it just to make those guys look good?"
"Feilir, it's not like you didn't see it! That thief bitch is so powerful, her aura alone shocked the whole audience. She is definitely a master of the academy's real boxing martial arts!" the pink-haired boy next to Kamyu retorted excitedly. road.
"That's right, according to visual inspection, the combat power exceeds 5,000 cats!" Kamyu also helped.
"What kind of unit is 5000 cats!? It's not the first time you two have participated in an academic symposium! Show me your battle-tested momentum!" Feilier lifted the two of them up.
"Listen, I will block that guy in the next debate. If you still can't get results, I will make you look good first!"
Ever since, with Feit looking confused and covered in cold sweat, the communication was interrupted.
A week later, the 97th Management Outer World, Narumi City, Shoxiang University Affiliated Elementary School.
"Is this a sports meeting? It's really lively!"
Lindy, who was sitting in the class seats of Feite and Nanoye, sighed happily.
"However, the school sports events in this world and this country are really interesting." Kamyu, who was on the sidelines, kept looking at the list of events.
"Does my brother have any projects to participate in?" Feite asked curiously.
Because it is a primary school sports meet, there are many events where relatives of students are allowed to participate.
"Yeah! Of course!" Kamiyu raised his head and replied proudly.
"Eh? What a surprise!" Naye suddenly interrupted.
"What you said is very rude!"
¡°?Sorry, sorry. I thought Camiyu would definitely not be interested in these sports. "
"Speaking of which, what events are you participating in?" After being reminded like this, Kamyu now realized that he still didn't know the events of his friends' competitions.
"Ahaha, I'm throwing red and white balls and racing with borrowed objects." Nanoha rubbed the back of her head and laughed.
"I am a 100-meter racer"
"Indeed, Fit is very fast."
Fite¡¯s magic belongs to the thunder and lightning system, and speed is indeed her talent, but without magic, this is more difficult to say. After all, her shy personality makes it difficult to believe that she is good at running.
"I didn't expect that I would become an opponent on such an occasion." At this moment, Signor's voice came from behind everyone.
"Everyone, please come on~"
When he turned around, he saw Gao Feng smiling and waving to everyone.
Because she has always been in a wheelchair, even though her legs have healed for a while, she is still not good at exercise and naturally has not participated in any events.
"Naye, let us decide the outcome!" Vita declared with full fighting spirit.
Hayate and Nanoha are not in the same class, and the Storm Knights, who are relatives of Hayate, are naturally the ¡®enemies¡¯.
"ThatVita-chan. We are not on the same project."
It¡¯s a pity that when Nanoha was explaining, Vita had already walked away confidently.
"By the way, has mom participated in the project?" Kamyu turned to look at Lindy.
"Of course!" Lindy looked very excited, "We have practiced well with Fitt's two-person three-legged action!"
"Eh? Have you practiced? When?"
"Because my brother was still participating in academic seminars at that time." Feite explained at the side.
"Speaking of which, why do academic seminars seem so dangerous?"
Hearing Feite¡¯s question that seemed to be murmuring to himself, Kamyu, who seemed to be recalling some bad memories, trembled suddenly.
"What kind of project did Kamiyu participate in?" As Nanoha's parent, Aunt Taozi naturally came too.
¡°Hmph¡± Upon hearing this question, Kamiyu regained his energy.
"The next step is the bread-biting race"
¡°Is it time to reach me so soon?¡± Camiyu stood up immediately when he heard the radio announcement.
"Eh? Is this the project that Kamyu is participating in?" Everyone was extremely puzzled by Kamyu's participation in this project.
"Bread with red bean paste! It's so amazing that there is a race where you can eat red bean paste bread and run at the same time." Kamiyu said this and ran towards the point.
"It seems that his interest is in the novelty of bean paste bread and the competition." Lindy quickly understood the saying that a child is better than a mother.
"But, why bean paste bread?" Nanoha asked curiously.
"Because although it is bread, it is also a sweet." Lindy showed a bright smile.
"This is indeed irrefutable."
¡°It seems like it¡¯s about to start!¡±
I don¡¯t know who shouted, and everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the playing field.
"Get ready!" The bugler raised the starting gun.
¡®Bang¡¯ gunfire sounded.
¡°Oh oh oh oh oh oh~~~~~~~~~~~~Yeah~~~~~¡±
The small figure quickly rushed to the rack where the bread was hung. The moment it was about to reach the rack, the figure jumped up.
The bread in his sight was getting closer and closer, and Kamyu, who was full of confidence, opened his mouth and bit into the bread hard.
"Al?"
After landing, the young man was stunned. Looking back, the bread was still hanging firmly on the rope.
The bread swaying due to the impact just now seemed to be issuing a silent provocation.
"Didn't you bite?" Kamiyu jumped up on the spot and bit the bread again.
"Al?"
Take off and land.
"Again!"
Take off and land.
"Ahahathis is a bit difficult."
Take off and land.
"Alele?"
Take off and land.
"It must have been a mistake"
"Damn it! Why? Why can't I bite you?"
Continuous take-off
"Kamiyu is so pitiful"
"elder brother"
Looking at Kamiyu who kept jumping up and biting the bread in the distance but to no avail, Feit and Nanoha had sympathy in their eyes.
"The organizer of the school is really evil." Hayate said with an unscrupulous smile.
This bread-holding rack was originally prepared for the students¡¯ relatives, but it¡¯s a pity that Kamiyu is an alien who is actually 14 years old but has a figure not much different from that of an elementary school student? With neither height nor jumping ability being dominant, the tragic outcome was already doomed.
"So cute" Taozi held her face filled with excitement in her hands.
¡°When I go back, I must try tying the cake with a fishing rod.¡±
"This is not okay!" Lindy immediately objected.
"What did you think of my lovely son?"
"Of course it will be my lovely future son."
Taozi¡¯s ¡°shameless words¡± kept Lindy from coming back to her senses for a long time.
"That'smine"
"Of course, that's why I said it's in the future. As long as Nanoha works harder in the future"
"I won't leave half of it to you"
"It's hard to say~"
And in the arena.
The bread was swaying leisurely above the head.
"It's just a bean paste bun! Hateful!!" The long hair on Kamyu's head stood up like spikes.
¡°Oh oh oh oh!!!!!!!!!!!! Yeah yeah yeah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±
I saw Kamyu jumping up again, and just when he reached the highest point, the stupid hair on his head got entangled in the string hanging the bread with a 'pop' sound. Immediately afterwards, he saw Kamyu's height in the air suddenly rising.
"Eh!!!! Am I right?" Feite and others, who were watching this scene not far away, suddenly widened their eyes, with astonished expressions as if they suspected that they had seen something wrong.
¡¾It¡¯s bitten! ¡¿
The real feeling coming from his mouth caused a sense of surprise of success to be conveyed to Kamiyu's heart, but it was a pity that this joy did not last long
"Well!?"
The bread did not fall under the pull of its own weight, but the entire hanger fell forward with Kamyu's body.
¡®Boom~¡¯
There was a burst of dust, and the staff panicked and ran in the direction of the collapsed shelf.
?¡
"Okay, brother. Don't be so depressed"
Feite smiled bitterly and comforted Kamyu, who was sitting curled up on the seat with bread in his hand.
"That's right, it's just an ordinary game"
"Aha In a sense, this is already another kind of creature." Hayate behind Kamyu was curiously teasing the swaying hair on Kamyu's head. . Once her hand comes close, the stupid hair will automatically deflect to the other side.
"Bean Paste Bread"
"Huh?" Kamyu muttered in a way that made it difficult to hear clearly.
"Bean Paste Bread"
"what are you talking about?"
"This is not bread with red bean paste at all!!!" Kamyu shouted explosively, waving the bread in his hand.
"Eh?"
"Bread without red bean paste is just ordinary bread! Doesn't the meaning of my participation in this project just disappear?" As he spoke, Camillo casually brought the bread to Raphael's eyes. "Raphael , help me solve it."
Raphael, who was squatting next to Camillo, just yawned out of boredom, then tilted his head and fell asleep.
"Look, even Raphael doesn't eat it."
"Of course cats can't eat bread, not even Raphael. ¡¿Kamiyu's move made people sweat again.
"Kamiyu! It's wrong to waste food."
"But" Facing Lindy, Kamiyu didn't dare to use such a willful reason.
¡°Since you have worked hard for it, no matter how it tastes, you must swallow it well.¡±
"yes"
"But" Lindy changed her tone.
"Why not share it with everyone?"
"Oh~~~ As expected of my mother, she has such a good mind!" Kamiyu suddenly realized.
"Of courseOh hehehehehehehe"
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 033
Standing on the top of the mountain let's call it the top of the mountain.
Because this is Taliki Honganji Temple located at the highest point in the city.
"Hum hum"
Urd hummed a tune, carrying a few small bottles of sake, and floated leisurely in the temple.
A soft breeze blew by, and Urd stopped involuntarily. When the breeze subsided, he gently stroked the hair beside one ear and looked up at the night sky.
It¡¯s another bright moon.
The noisy Shi Kurd has gone to bed, and Belldandy and Hotaru are also at school preparing for a competition with the seniors of the Automobile Department.
With no one to disturb you, wouldn¡¯t it be an incomparable pleasure to have a few drinks under the cherry blossom trees under the moonlight?
"Oh?"
Urd, who had just turned the corner of the corridor, was slightly startled.
"Are there any guests?"
Under the cherry blossom tree, a blond girl wearing casual clothes sat on the ground, with a light pink square carpet spread under her.
"What a surprise! I didn't expect you to like this."
After seeing clearly the small tray containing the wine utensils next to Okutavia, the surprise on Urd's face became even worse. She still clearly remembered that not long ago this blonde girl came into contact with alcohol for the first time.
"This taste is quite memorable." Okutavia chuckled after hearing this and raised the wine glass to her lips.
After sipping all the liquid in the small cup, he slowly said, "It seems good to indulge like this once in a while."
"Today is the day when Camillo returns to the heaven to study." Okutavia's words made Urd finally remember that Camillo had made an agreement with the goddess Freya.
"Would you like to have a drink together?" Seeing the female knight's rare relaxation, Urd was naturally happy and comfortable, so he raised the wine bottle in his hand and shook it in a gesture.
??Okutavia smiled slightly, raised her hand and made a "please feel free" gesture in the empty space beside her.
"I just didn't expect that you didn't accompany him to the heavenly realm." After drinking alone for a few drinks, Urd broke the silence.
"Kamiyu is not a child who doesn't understand anything. With such a large group of Valkyries secretly guarding him, and with Raphael following him, it's enough to be safe in the heavenly realm." Okutavia didn't think so. He smiled happily.
"Besides, there are people there that I don't want to see, and there are people who don't want to see me. Hanging around under people's noses all day long will only make everyone feel uncomfortable."
"It sounds like it's the secret of the past again." Urd sighed with a chuckle.
"That's right" Okutavia stared at the reflection of the bright moon in the wine cup, her eyes starting to become a little absent-minded.
A declining aristocratic family was destroyed because of its resistance to the Holy Empire. All this was nothing but a trivial matter in the eyes of the empire's upper echelons. In the eyes of those 'celestial beings' from outside this world, this medieval civilization, which was still in the enlightenment period of magic and technology, was just an existence not worthy of concern.
But for the girl at this moment, this is a matter of life and death.
Although the emperor and the Senate announced very "mercifully" that they would treat the treasonous Rozhenberg family leniently and would not execute family members under the age of 10.
¡° But this so-called ¡®mercy¡¯ is to sell these children under the age of 10 to barbarians as slaves, but everyone knows that the end is just to suffer all kinds of humiliation before death.
??¡¾I don¡¯t want such an end, even if it means death. ¡¿
Holding her waist that was bleeding, it was the result of a girl who had learned a few swordsmanship skills and then overestimated her ability to fight against the emperor.
¡®Bang~¡¯
¡°Ah~~~~~¡±
It is natural for you to bump into passers-by when you are running away in a panic. It's just that at this time, the girl naturally couldn't have time to pay attention to the person she hit. It was just the low sigh of loss that made her a little concerned
¡°Ah~~~~~¡±
Kamyu in the Heaven Realm looked at the cake that fell on the ground blankly, and then turned to look at his left hand.
"It's okay, Your Highness. Someone will come and clean it."
As she was speaking, Freya noticed that Kamiyu was looking at her left hand blankly, with dots of bright red on her fingers.
"What's wrong? Your Highness. Are you injured?"
"Huh? No." Kamyu smiled after coming back to his senses and raised his hand to signal to Freya. What was on his fingers was just strawberry jam.
¡°It¡¯s just that something from the past suddenly came to mind.¡±
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?You raised your hand and pointed it at the cake on the ground.
"Rewind in time?"
Freya, who was still waiting to ask further questions, was attracted by the sight of the cake returning to the table intact along the trajectory of the previous fall.
"Freya, can you extend your rest time? I seem to have recalled some things from the past."
"completely fine."
?¡
"My cake" The boy with long emerald hair looked at the smashed cake on the ground in frustration.
¡°Kid, get out of the way!!¡±
But before the boy could stand up, a group of fierce guys rushed over and knocked the boy aside, while also smashing the cake on the ground to pieces.
"This is a rare limited edition!!!! Damn the aborigines!!!!" Seeing this scene, the boy who stood up from the ground had his eyes flashing with anger, and raised his left hand to his chest tightly. In a ball.
"Um?"
Suddenly, the boy found that his left hand was stained with a trace of bright red.
"Is this blood?"
He was not injured, but his hands were stained with dried blood. Looking back carefully, it seemed that it was only when he was knocked away by the little blond girl just now
"Could it be that?"
"It has nothing to do with me It has nothing to do with me This is just revenge for the cake"
The boy who was mumbling like this quietly turned into an alley. The magic circle spread out under his feet, and then the little figure flew into the sky.
"However, the Space and Time Administration stipulates that it is prohibited to intervene in the management of internal disputes in the outside world. It would be okay if it was just an ordinary magician, but I am a magician from the General Administration"
When the boy flying in the air was still struggling with this problem, he saw the little girl who accidentally entered the dead end and put the dagger to her throat in despair.
"Hey~ don't be so confused!"
Just when the girl made up her mind and closed her eyes to stab the dagger in, a pair of small hands pulled her up into the sky from behind.
"Let go! Even if I die, I won't let you succeed!"
"Don't move! You will fall!" Sure enough, with anxious shouts, the two staged a thrilling landing.
"Heaven?"
This is what this world calls people from outside the world.
Judging from the boy's clothes, it is obvious that he has a style from other worlds. And the most important thing is that the flying magic, which is close to a miracle in this world, can be used so easily by a boy younger than himself, only those heavenly beings can do it.
"Heavenly beings?" The boy was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly said, "Ah~~ People in this world do call us that."
"Why do you want to save me?"
"Ah!! Oh no!" Hearing the girl's vigilant questioning, the boy hugged his head and screamed in annoyance. "The regulations of the administration have been broken. This is terrible. He will be issued a summons by the General Administration. His mother knows If I become the youngest juvenile delinquent"
"Are you confused (rescued me)?" The girl said tiredly, leaning against the wall while covering the wound on her abdomen.
"If you're so confused, just leave her to me. Then as a member of the Space-Time Management Bureau, you don't have to bear any responsibility." At this moment, a strange voice appeared at one end of the passage.
"Who are you?"
Judging from the other party¡¯s attire, he should be a local, but his tone of voice, which seemed familiar to the Space-Time Administration, made the boy confused.
"That's a celestial being hired by the empire." The girl said with difficulty.
"I see!"
The boy suddenly hit his palm with his fist.
Although this is a backward world, it does not mean that everyone in other worlds can live a happy life. There is almost no need to consider high-level magicians. Those magicians with neither high nor low abilities and no ambitions are indeed likely to be recruited by the powerful forces here.
"If you understand, then"
"Hey! Hire me!!"
Just when the man thought the boy was moved, he heard the boy say such words.
"Huh?" The girl looked at the boy who said this to her in surprise.
"No commission is required, just a formality is enough! Of course you hire me." The boy said with certainty.
¡°In this way, my actions are private matters of a legal nature.¡±
"What kind of joke are you talking about there? Do you think the Administration will accept your ridiculous statement?"
"The key is not whether the General Administration can accept it, but whether there is a reasonable reason to hand it over to the General Administration." The boy said proudly to the man.
"So your administration is so protective of shortcomings?"
"Is this called protecting one's shortcomings?" The boy smiled slightly, "We call this being humane."
"If you insist on interfering, then all I can do is"
The moment the man pulled out his wand, his whole body seemed to be frozen.
The huge magic circle under his feet was a small part that radiated outward from the center of the little boy. The huge magic power impacted his mental endurance.
The sky was bright and sunny a moment ago, but now there was lightning and thunder.
"Well let me explain in advance." The little boy said in a very humble tone.
"I'm just a small employee of the Ministry of Magic. I can barely be regarded as an AAA-level wide-area magician! If I accidentally destroy this city area out of control, please forgive me."
"The Department of Magic"
The man suddenly took a step back with a guilty conscience.
Although the level difference is not absolute, as a B-level mage facing an AAA-level wide-area mage, there is no way he can withstand or escape the opponent's wide-area magic.
The more important factor is
¡°Monsters from the Strategic Magical Science Research Department of the Space-Time Administration!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±
With a panicked scream, the man ran away regardless of his appearance.
"What's going on?" the girl asked confused.
"What the hell is going on?" the boy replied with a wry smile.
In fact, he knows that the so-called name of a person is the shadow of a tree.
The old academics of the Ministry of Magic are all top-notch magicians who are not easy to mess with. A child who can enter the Ministry of Magic at a young age is definitely a key target of protection. More importantly, the name of the Great Sage Raistlin is too loud. No one wants to be targeted by this recognized strongest man.
"Ah~your wound"
"Do not touch me!"
Just when the boy's hand touched the girl's wound, the girl swatted away the boy's hand like a frightened rabbit.
"Wellif you let it go like this, you will bleed to death before your wound becomes infected. I still have some experience in medical treatment, if you don't mind"
"Okutavia"
After a moment of silence, the girl said in a weak tone.
"Eh?"
The boy was confused by these sudden words.
"Okutavia von Rosenbergmy name" Perhaps this is the unique way for this stubborn girl to express her willingness to accept the boy's kindness.
"Kamiyu." The boy smiled slightly. "Kamiyu Harlowen."
The green light covered the wound. After feeling a warm relief, the girl fell asleep gently
"Is this the first time we meet?" Okutavia came back to her senses and smiled softly.
"Eh?"
When I lifted the wine cup, I found a small petal floating on the liquid surface.
"Ah! [Hanami Wine] (note)! You are so lucky!" Urd laughed when he saw this scene.
"Maybe!"
After drinking the petals along with the wine, Okutavia stood up.
"It's almost time to set off."
"Don't you think you're relieved?"
"After you leave the heaven, it will be my responsibility." Okutavia said this with a sly smile.
"Then, let's go."
The heavenly realm, the exit of Tianmen.
"Hey~Sister Ovia." Looking at the blond knight who came to pick him up, Camiyu hesitated for a moment and then said.
"What's wrong?"
"Today, I recalled a little bit of some past eventswith Sister Ovia"
"Is that so?" Okutavia's originally nervous expression suddenly softened.
¡°Well, sister Ovia, do you want to play a game together?¡±
"game?"
"Yeah!" As he said that, Camiyu grabbed Raphael, then gently slapped Raphael on the head, and then threw him back.
¡°Meow~~~~¡±
I saw Raphael¡¯s round body rolling in the air, getting bigger and bigger.
? ?A few seconds later, a huge white dragon flapped its flame wings and flew in the air.
And Kamyu hugged Okutavia from behind and flew out at high speed.
¡°Raphael, if you catch us, you can have whatever you want to eat tonight!!!!!!¡±
"Ouch!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The dragon roared loudly.
The giant dragon immediately chased the small golden light in the sky.
"Ah"
Such a familiar scene seems to have returned to that time when I was a child. But compared with last time, this time what sounded in the air was relaxed laughter. This made Okutavia couldn't help but chuckle.
¡®Boom~~~¡¯
It seemed that because they were having too much fun, the two of them were about to stop when they were bumped into by Raphael who could not control his speed.
The dragon's huge body fell to the ground, causing the ground to shake.
And Kamyu and Okutavia, who had fallen into a ball, were lying on Raphael's cold belly in a daze.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Really no regrets???????????????? Okutavia felt in her heart as she hugged Kamiyu forcefully.
"It's enough to be able to be like this. ¡¿
Pulling back her golden hair, the girl kissed the boy deeply.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Hanamisake is actually a card set in the card game Hanafada. I think it probably describes the scene at this moment. The last time Ocutavia saw the moon in her cup, it was called moon-viewing wine, which is the same as flower-viewing wine.
When the quiz in mid-October is over, I will start writing R2. I am currently trying to save some manuscripts.
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 001
The 1TB mobile hard drive died. My collection~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
In the year 2017 of the Imperial Calendar, the main theme of the world always revolves around two words - war.
The black rebellion that broke out in District 11 made Ze, the leader of the Black Knights,
In addition to gaining the nickname of a killer of the Bunitanian royal family, the entire rebellion ended up as expected by all countries in the world. It only lasted for two days and one night before being crushed by the fully operational huge war machine of the Bunitanian Empire. into crumbs.
"Compared with the ongoing war between the Bunitania Empire and EU in Africa, this massive rebellion that almost shook the foundation of the empire's colonial rule is nothing more than a regional conflict at best. As for the fighting in Eastern Europe, so far it can only be described as a sit-in war.
Of course, it cannot be said that the black rebellion in District 11 is without highlights. With a ragtag group of people, at a disadvantage in terms of equipment and numbers, they were able to force Cornelia, the witch on the imperial battlefield, into a street fight in the Tokyo Concession, trapped and waiting for help. I have to say, ze
??oHas remarkable political and military talents.
And the various weapons the empire displayed when suppressing the black rebellion also opened the eyes of various countries.
Although papers and research results are published one by one, the actual core data is not mentioned at all.
Besides envy, jealousy, and hatred, what else can make people?
Precisely because of this, when I learned that Bunitania¡¯s chief technical developer and the tenth prince of the empire, Camillo el Bunitania, had turned into dust along with his precious air battleship,
Scientists from the European Union, the Chinese Federation and even some of the empires all said in public: We express our deepest condolences for the unfortunate death of His Highness Camiyu. This is a huge loss to the scientific community and a major setback to the progress of human civilization. blahblahand blah
But in fact, in the center, I was laughing so hard that I was almost hurt internally, shouting: God bless me! That evil ¡®alien¡¯ is finally dead!
It¡¯s no wonder that the identity of Kamyu is too politically charged. If we really want to let this monster continue, in about ten years, everyone from the EU Defense Forces to the Chinese Federal Guards will line up to be shot. Then the remaining people could only kneel down and shout long live the emperor.
Fortunately, the man is dead.
Well
Although the incident was sensational, some people were grateful and some were sorry, but the earth will not stop turning just because someone is missing, and living people will not pay attention to a dead person forever.
So, 2 months after the end of the Black Rebellion, the Chinese Federation finally began to be unwilling to be lonely after seeing the fierce fight between the Bunitania Empire and EU.
The Federation of China, Afghanistan Province
"I originally thought that the previous commander was a waste, but now it seems that the situation here is quite difficult even if the Star Commander personally takes command!"
In the temporary command post of the Chinese Federal Guards Dragoons, Zhou Xianglin, who was originally the first auxiliary officer of the dragoon commander Li Xingke and is now the acting commander of the dragoons, said with a solemn face.
"Don't do anything stupid!"
After noticing Zhou Xianglin¡¯s move to open the blinds, Li Xingke¡¯s first general, Hong Gu, quickly spoke up to stop him.
"I know." Zhou Xianglin's raised hand froze slightly, and finally put it down helplessly.
"But now is the critical juncture of the battle, and our dragoons are unable to dispatch because of a few small snipers!? And the most ironic thing is that after a dozen of our people were killed, we didn't even connect them Can¡¯t find it anywhere!?¡±
The tone is full of self-deprecation, all expressing the meaning of "The most elite Imperial Guards of the Chinese Federation have also fallen~"
¡°What we are facing is no longer as simple as a group of militiamen.¡±
Hong Gu said with a sigh.
"This is not a group of militia in the first place! You know, from the first day we came here, this is a very clear fact!"
It is not uncommon in the Chinese Federation for people to live in such dire straits that people riot. The decadence of this country did not begin when the great eunuchs came to power.
But because of the wealth equality policy implemented by the Chinese Federation, in which all property must be turned over to the government and then redistributed, these refugees who have no way out in life cannot even find a decent weapon, so There has never been any big disturbance so far.
So, when the nobles of Luoyang received the AfghanWhen asking for help, everyone's glasses were shattered. Can a group of unarmed and unruly people defeat the heavily armed federal army?
But whether you believe it or not, things always have to be solved.
After the eunuchs received the news, although they looked very calm on the surface, it can be seen from their willingness to send out the imperial guards that they were actually more anxious than anyone else.
Loyalty to the emperor and patriotism have never appeared in the minds of the eunuchs. They are just trying to maintain their current position of power.
The situation is obvious, isn¡¯t it? If this uprising can be suppressed, then the existence of the Chinese Federation and their happy life can continue for several years or more. But if it cannot be suppressed, the collapse of the Chinese Federation is not far away.
At first, Zhou Xianglin was still conflicted when she came here.
Those poor people who have been cornered by tyranny should obviously be the targets of their protection, but at this moment they have to destroy them with their own hands.
How sad this is!
"Just for this country, for the emperor, and for that gentleman, everything is a last resort"
And now Zhou Xianglin just wants to slap herself hard for her naive thoughts.
This place is simply a nightmare for mechanized troops.
Afghanistan is mostly mountainous and hilly. Coupled with the continental climate, it is dry and rainless all year round, resulting in most of these mountainous areas being in a weathered Gobi state.
Such a geographical environment is not conducive to the deployment of mechanized troops. The winding mountain roads are like a maze. In addition, the Chinese Federation has never paid attention to such a barren land, so the basic road facilities are no longer very poor. It can be described.
The most convenient and fastest means of transportation here is the donkey, and the heavy equipment of the regular army has become a burden.
"Now that I think about it, the commander of the garrison in that place is not a loser. If he hadn't immediately asked for help from the nearby military region, the current situation might have been worse." Zhou Xianglin sighed dejectedly.
In fact, she thought too highly of the commander who had been dismissed. If she were to know that the garrison commander was actually hugging the thigh of the military commander and crying bitterly, saying "For the sake of the party and the country, please help your brother~" I don't know if she would kick him immediately.
"If Commander Xing Ke were herethose stupid eunuchs."
It¡¯s not the eunuchs who are stupid, on the contrary, they are very smart.
"Who told you that Li Xingke was born with a bone in the back of his head? If you really let him go out to lead the army alone, he will definitely lead the army back to Luoyang within half a year. Of course, such a dangerous tiger is better to be chained in a cage.
?¡
Several steel skeletons drove out of the hangar, and as soon as they drove onto the wide and flat ramp in front of the base, they saw only the two steel skeletons in the front row, and a burst of fire erupted from the high drive pulleys. The steel skeletons that were moving at high speed violently shook and then crashed into each other.
The steel skull that followed immediately behind was unable to dodge and crashed into a ball.
"what happened!?"
Several Chinese Federation soldiers ran from the warehouse to the scene of the accident. However, when they were halfway there, blood spurted out from their chests, and the soldiers' bodies fell to the ground weakly.
"Sniper!" The soldier running behind stopped in panic, and then looked around.
¡®Pfft~¡¯ ¡®Pfft~¡¯
The strong force of the bullets tore apart the thighs and arms of the two soldiers.
Suddenly, miserable howls echoed in the empty base.
"Don't go! That's bait!!"
The reminder was already too late. Several soldiers who tried to save their injured companions by speed had already lost their lives, but the screams of the injured still resounded throughout the base.
The wails became weaker and weaker, but until the wounded died of excessive blood loss, no one came forward again.
"I confirmed during the Dragon Cavalry exercise of the Chinese Federation that the Steel Skeleton is a machine that has minimized its armor and streamlined its structure in pursuit of speed and firepower. Although it is powerful in a group assault, the single body is It is not an excellent machine. Even if the armor of the main parts is at the standard value, the weak parts can be penetrated by a large-caliber sniper rifle, just like a high-repellent pulley As mentioned before, the steel skull is designed to highlight speed and firepower. , not only is the armor weak, the structure is too simple, and knightma is completely abandoned.
The walking function of e means that the legs of the steel skeleton are fixed and rely entirely on high-speed drive pulleys for movement. To be honest, this design is not as practical as replacing it with tracks. "
"However, the 'Empire Grave'As expected, it is not called "The Field" for nothing. As long as sufficient weapons, equipment and tactical guidance are provided, this place can drain the national power of any country without using weapons of mass destruction. "
"Imperial Cemetery?" The confused tone was full of laziness, and it was obvious that he had never heard of this name.
"Maybe there will be such a name in the future"
In another world, a superpower comparable to today's Bunitania Empire, EU, or the Federation of China used a large number of advanced weapons, adopted a variety of strategies and tactics, mobilized more than 1.5 million troops, and suffered a total of 50,000 casualties. The remaining people, after spending 45 billion, carried out a gorgeous 10-year war on this land that buried the fate of the country.
"is that so?"
This is obvious disbelief.
The Bunitania Empire has been conquering cities and territories over the years, and so many rebels have been suppressed by the empire without backhand.
"Well~~Although there are many external factors involved, it is not something that can be achieved anywhere."
In that world, the camels in Afghanistan did not fight alone. The furry bear of CCCP was dug into a hole by half of the world led by the bald eagle and rabbit. But with the Bunitanian Army standard weapons in the hands of the rebels, as well as the anti-aircraft and anti-material equipment used by the EU military, who dares to say that there is no adultery between EU and the Bunitanian Empire in this matter? believe! ?
But for the EU and the Empire to be so consistent in their actions against the Chinese Federation, it is not surprising if you think about it carefully.
Maybe EU and the Empire don¡¯t know the old saying of the Federation of China, ¡°When salt clams fight, the fisherman gets the benefit¡±, but even ordinary people understand such a simple truth, let alone the head of a country. Especially now that the war situation in Eastern Europe has advanced to Moscow, the EU is absolutely unwilling to see the Chinese Federation's troops appear behind its defense lines at this time. Therefore, at this time when everyone is very busy, we must find something for the Chinese Federation to do, right?
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 002
"What? The dragoons can't be dispatched? Can this level be considered a royal guard?" The commander of the Chinese Federation, who was tall and sinewy, looked more like a butcher than a soldier, his face full of contempt.
¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t have any expectations for this group of young men from Luoyang anyway.¡±.
"Sir, what should we do now?" the staff officer asked carefully. Obviously he was worried about the angry and bad-tempered commander.
"Facing this ragtag group of unscrupulous people, are we still afraid when we have the advantage in numbers and equipment?"
"However, the staff officer's cautious behavior turned into cowardice in the eyes of the commander.
"Your Excellency, Commander, the rebel army's offensive has weakened and there seems to be signs of retreat." At this moment, the adjutant came over from the tactical analysis team's position.
"Hehehe Look, it's really just a bunch of rabble. They only know how to attack randomly. Once they are frustrated, they will immediately collapse like ants."
"Yes" Although he wanted to give advice, the staff officer, who had finally been freed from the commander's anger, chose to agree with him after careful consideration.
"The whole army is pursuing us! We must not let them escape!"
"But, Your Excellency, Commander. The armored forces cannot deploy in such terrain. If we pursue"
"This is an opportunity to completely annihilate this group of rebels. We must put down the rebellion before that group of imperial guards!"
The staff officer¡¯s words were blocked by the commander¡¯s fierce eyes, and there was an inexplicable eagerness in his unfinished words.
"Don't bring heavy weapons. Bring light weapons and follow me!" The moment he walked out of the command room, the burly commander turned to look at the staff behind him.
"You just stay at the base!" The happy eyes were clearly happy to get rid of a burden.
¡¾How stupid¡¿
The staff officer shook his head helplessly.
An enemy who knows how to cut off our reinforcements and uses clever means to achieve his goal will never fight such a crappy battle on a major battlefield. Why couldn't this person see such an obvious act of luring the enemy?
But now no matter what he says, he can't listen. This willful and reckless man has been obsessed with power, fame and wealth, and can no longer see or hear anything else.
"Fan Wuqi is a brave man, but it's a pity that he was a brave man who was mistakenly born from the Stone Age to the modern age"
"What are you talking about? Sir." The second lieutenant, who didn't hear the staff muttered clearly, asked curiously.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just suddenly thought of a suitable epitaph.¡±
The young staff officer sighed self-deprecatingly, then patted his general hat on his trouser legs and put it back on his head. At this moment, his expression had turned into a gentle smile.
"Okay, no matter how much you complain, at least this base still needs to be preserved, for the sake of your own life"
?¡
"Are you catching up?" the black-haired young man asked the running militiamen.
If you are a person who has participated in the black rebellion in District 11, you will find that this young man is suddenly a member of the original Black Knights - Yagami Night.
"Of course, that reckless man Fan Wuqi came after him without bringing any heavy equipment. Looking at his undoubted energy, it turns out that escape is the only thing we are professional at." After saying this, the militiamen looked up at the sky, cheerfully Smile, showing a pair of white teeth.
¡°It¡¯s such a nice weather!¡±
In fact, the dust in the sky has nothing to do with the word "good weather", but as far as these rebels are concerned, the mild sandstorm that was raised at this time couldn't be better, and the air superiority of the Chinese Federation was completely eliminated. .
"Then, let's count the time" Yagami looked at his watch, "It's time to tell the other side to start preparations."
At the same time, the Chinese Federation¡¯s pursuit force.
"My lord, the rebel troops stopped in the open space ahead, seemingly preparing to regroup."
"Haha the annoying flies have gathered here specially. It seems that the other party has already chosen their cemetery." The news fed back by the forward reconnaissance force made the butcher general sneer ferociously.
Of course, the terrain here is a rare open space, and it is not far from the base. Even if the visibility is not good due to sand and dust, the head-to-head confrontation depends on the number of people, combat literacy, morale, weapons and logistics.
Even though the Chinese Federation was in a hurry during this rebellion, frontal battlefield and guerrilla warfare are completely different concepts.
What is formation formation, what is combat formation, what is??Strength matching, what is obstacle matching, these rubes know everything. Even the seemingly simplest attack can be divided into more than ten types. Although our General Fan Wuqi himself is also a dabbler, he thinks that suppressing this group of country bumpkins is already easy and enjoyable.
"Spread the troops horizontally, let the two wings press their defense line, squeeze their troops into a ball, and never let anyone escape." The tone was like treating the opponent as meat on the chopping board.
"What about the unexpected caution? I thought this reckless man would rush over without stopping." Yagami Ye, who noticed the movements of the Chinese Federation Army, sneered slightly.
"It's a pity that a reckless man is just a reckless man after all. When the main premise is completely wrong, you want to rely on such a simple tactic to come back? More importantly" Speaking of this, Yagami used the skills that only he can The voice I heard said, "You still don't understand who your opponent is?"
"Have the coordinates been sent?"
"Yes." The reply sounded very hesitant. "Is it really okay? After all, it was a shelling 90 kilometers away"
"As long as those idiots didn't enter the wrong coordinates, there will be no problem."
Even Iori Yagami himself didn¡¯t realize that there was no hesitation at all when he said this sentence.
After a while, there was a roar in the sky that even the wind could not cover, followed by bursts of explosions in the sand and dust.
"What's going on? Where did the shelling come from!?"
The sudden shelling immediately stunned the Chinese Federation army.
"I didn't hear the sound of artillery, it should be long-range shelling."
"This is impossible! In this kind of weather, and when the enemy and we are so close to each other, they are conducting long-range artillery fire. Aren't they worried about accidental damage?" Fan Wuqi, who was lying on the ground, was full of astonishment. "Could it be that their original purpose was to Do you want to die with us?"
Thinking of this, Fan Wuqi got up in a daze, regardless of the fact that the bombardment was continuing.
"Sir, it's dangerous!"
Before he finished speaking, the shouts were already drowned in the sound of explosions.
Intense artillery fire covered the area, and severed limbs and gravel were constantly thrown into the air. It was unclear whether the charred ground was burned by the explosion or soaked in blood.
Because the sight was unclear due to the diffuse sand and dust, it was impossible to observe the effect of the bombardment, so Yagami, the commander of the rebel army, had to extend the bombardment by half an hour. The result of this was that after the shelling ended, not a single intact body of a Chinese Federation soldier could be found in the entire area.
?????????????????????
"What kind of assistance did you give those people?"
"It's nothing, just a batch of GPS-guided artillery shells equipped with a launch fire control system."
"So stingy?"
"I can also provide high-tech things, but only if someone can use them. In this remote and remote area, people with higher education are very rare. I don't know how long it will take to teach them how to use them. And I don't know how long it will take to teach them how to use it. And , said stingy"
"This is no ordinary toy. The Excalibur GPS-guided artillery shell has a maximum range of 150 kilometers, an error of 10 meters at a distance of less than 22 kilometers, and an error range of less than 20 meters at a distance of more than 100 kilometers. It has a fast firing rate and is portable. It has a large amount of ammunition, is flexible to use, and can hit more targets. Compared with those expensive high-tech weapons, this cheap weapon that is easy to produce can immediately become a weapon that changes the battlefield if it falls into the hands of any country."
"Is this still an artillery shell? Since it is so effective, why not let them directly attack the base of the Chinese Federation? In this way, the Chinese Federation will lose its strategic fulcrum here."
"And then invite the newly sent Chinese Federation Army and generals to drive them back to the mountains?" The smiley tone was full of ridicule.
"In this way, the battle with the Chinese Federation will become an endless cycle. This is not what I want. After this battle is over, the Chinese Federation will completely lose its vitality on this land. In this way, the uprising The military now has enough leverage, and the remaining issues need to be resolved politically."
"Politics Do you want them to accept recruitment from the Chinese federal government?"
"It should be said that they want the Chinese Federation to recognize their right to 'autonomy'."
"It started out so vigorously, but it ended so hastily?"
"There are always limitations to just using force, especially when facing a superpower like this. It will be a particularly long process. My purpose is not to play a real-time strategy game. Moreover, the lack of logistical foundation is ours." It¡¯s a shortcoming, so let¡¯s stop it now while it¡¯s good.¡±
"Logistics? Is there something new happening?"
"" The implication in the words was easily heard, and the brief contemplation confirmed the guess just now.
"Moscow has been captured."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 003
eu Moscow, the pearl of Eastern Europe, fell.
The process was unexpectedly simple. The Bunitania Empire assembled three knights and sent two Knights of the Round Table at the same time. They used their superior strength to roughly tear apart EU's defense line. This barbaric fighting method without any artistic beauty caught the EU's "gentlemen" off guard. The result was that more than 60,000 people in the EU's Ninth Army were divided and surrounded. .
It is worth mentioning that one of the two Knights of the Round Table has received the title of Knight of the Round Table for less than a year, and he is the only colonial person in the history of the empire. That is the Seventh Knight - Shumu Suzaku.
Let¡¯s not mention the tragic experience of the European Union Army, but it had a direct impact on the rebellion that occurred in the Chinese Federation.
Although it is a pity for those natural resources, if the desolate land of Siberia is lost, it will be lost. But the nature of Moscow is completely different if it is lost. The EU Central Council, which was now forced into a panic, had to face public attacks deliberately instigated by political opponents and public accusations, and at the same time it had to make strategic adjustments to the fall of Moscow.
To build a new defense line and form new troops, we need more than just supplies. Now that the war has begun to spread to Central Europe, EU is not in the mood to cause trouble for the Chinese Federation. Rather, EU now hopes to have a complete Chinese Federation for them to win over.
It¡¯s not that we should place our hopes on the Chinese Federation to send troops to help. At least a Chinese Federation that is internally stable and feels external threats will make the empire worry about it and buy EU some breathing time for strategic adjustments. In this way, EU's blood transfusion to the rebels will soon be cut off.
Compared to EU¡¯s generous sponsorship, the support provided by the empire can be described as a drop in the bucket. After all, the empire did not regard this matter as a national policy, and even the emperor only knew about it, and it was just like private assistance.
¡°So, let¡¯s take advantage of this victory to start negotiations with the Federation!¡±
"But, if it is not a complete victory"
Yagami Ye was a little puzzled as to why the young man in front of him with long black hair and a delicate face with a slightly sick look would say such a thing.
"There is no complete victory in this asymmetric war. At least until the Bunitania Empire targets the Chinese Federation, or the internal conflicts of the Chinese Federation take a turn for the better, it will be an endless struggle. You are not for You only agreed to come here after more than ten years of useless fighting with the same superpower, right?¡±
"That's right." After a moment of silence, Yagami admitted frankly, "I'm very sorry for asking such a stupid question."
The boy with long black hair smiled carelessly, then turned to look at Iori Yagami.
"Have you ever imagined how to develop after the negotiation is over?"
"This" Yagami Ye was stunned by the question.
He really hasn¡¯t thought about this issue.
After the rebellion in District 11 failed, he finally escaped death and was found by the young man in front of him. He was dragged to this desolate and unfamiliar land in a daze. When he came to his senses, he was already fighting for the people and the government here. The government fights for independence.
"You are following ze
??OHave you not learned anything from him when you have been around him for a long time? "
"What did you learn?"
This question was too vague, and Yagami didn¡¯t know how to answer it for a while.
"First of all, any revolution must spread ideas that can unite people's hearts, put forward slogans and doctrines, and let the eager people see hope. In this process, the revolutionary party can also have a clear direction of development. Otherwise, even if the previous policy is overthrown The political power will also fall short because it loses its direction. There are many such examples in history." The young man with long black hair waited for a moment before speaking on his own.
"Secondly, the principles advocated must conform to the people's will and the requirements of the progress of the times. If you go against the trend of the times, you will be crushed by the wheels of history. Now, you think of ze
oHow did you do it at that time? "
Such an obvious reminder immediately made Yagami think that from the uprising in Afghanistan to the present, he had never heard of any revolutionary ideas at all, and everyone seemed to be only focused on resisting tyranny.
This is indeed an important question. If we don't make plans for the future, once the Chinese Federation recognizes Afghanistan's autonomy, it will also become a place of chaos.
But at the same time, Yagami couldn't help but think of everything he experienced when he joined the Black Knights in District 11.
When the empire continues to oppress the people of District 11 and extract the wealth of District 11, ze
? oFirst of all, the Black KnightsThe purpose is to become a partner of justice. After the massacre in the Special Administrative Region, ze
o took advantage of the situation and issued a declaration of independence, declaring to the world that it would establish a country that accepts any race, history, or doctrine.
Isn¡¯t this exactly what the young man said? However, all this is covered up in ze
??OWith excellent command skills and personal charm.
"But if that's the case, ze
oWhy did it fail! ? "Thinking of this, Yagami Ye couldn't help but asked loudly and emotionally.
"Well, ze
O does doing well. But perhaps because of his living environment, his focus is slightly problematic and his vision is not broad enough. "
"What's the meaning?"
¡°ze
There is nothing wrong with choosing Japan, because it has unique development advantages that allow it to develop and grow rapidly. But he ignored the fact that Japan is just a remote island country. Under the absolute control of the empire, his voice spread across the sea to the overseas world. In this way, it will be impossible to win over the huge number of Japanese stranded overseas and sympathizers of Japan in other countries. It is unable to attract widespread attention from international public opinion and can only be positioned as a terrorist, making it even more difficult to obtain external assistance from the EU or the Federation of China. There was even a situation where the Chinese Federation took advantage of it You haven't forgotten the invasion of the Liaodong Military Area, right? "
"Secondly, ze
oActing too impatiently. Although we don't know what kind of psychology he has, it can be seen from his various performances at the beginning that he has a very eager tendency to confront the Bunitania Empire head-on. From his appearance to the outbreak of the black rebellion, it only took more than half a year. Talent reserve, military training half a year is too short. Perhaps it was because Euphemia's special administrative zone policy came too suddenly and disrupted his arrangement, but the final result was that he led a group of temporarily assembled miscellaneous troops and fought with soldiers who had never even touched a gun before. Ordinary people launched a vigorous battle. "
After taking a deep look at Iori Yagami¡¯s shocked expression, the boy gave a fatal blow.
"In terms of results, in the final analysis ze
??o He just led a few rebels to fight alone against the Bunitania Empire. Furthermore, even if the Black Rebellion wins the victory against the Empire, the Bunitania Empire can easily block Japan's maritime lines, which is even more fatal for an island country with poor resources and long-term reliance on offensive. "
But soon, the young man laughed softly.
"Of course, everything mentioned before is an objective reason. The subjective reason is ze
oPicked the wrong opponent at the wrong time. The Bunitania Empire is too powerful, that¡¯s it¡¡±
"The Chinese Federation is also very powerful?" Iori whispered in a low voice.
"That's because we are not facing the Chinese Federation alone." The young man's tone suddenly changed.
"But this situation will disappear soon, so we must ensure the fruits we have obtained before the Chinese Federation figures out the true situation."
While saying this, I saw the young man using a red pen to draw down on the map along the 35 degrees east longitude, extending to the Black Sea.
After finishing this, the young man showed a satisfied smile.
"Well, since eu doesn't want this land anymore, then it's up to me to take over."
"" Yagami looked at the boy who said these words in shock.
Originally he thought ze
o He was already the boldest person he had ever seen, but compared to the person in front of him, he was completely insignificant. The enclosed land on the map almost covers the entire territory of the Chinese Federation. More importantly, this place is still heavily defended by the Bunitania Empire.
"Heh" After a moment of silence, Iori Ya suddenly laughed.
"You used to be one of the biggest enemies of the Black Knights. When the whole world thought you were dead, you unexpectedly stood on the other side. This feeling still feels unreal at all. "
"Fate is so unpredictable, isn't it?" The black-haired boy shrugged lightly
????????????????? I¡¯m still very tired after the daily update, I feel like I¡¯m almost done with my moral integrity
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 004
Capital of the Federation of China, Luoyang.
"Master Xingke, I really embarrass you." Zhou Xianglin said with a guilty look on his face.
News of the failure in Afghanistan was quickly sent back to Luoyang. The supreme commander of the dispatched army was killed in the battle, so the only ones to blame were Fang Xiulian, the chief of staff of the expeditionary army, and Zhou Xianglin, the acting chief of the dragoons. .
So both of them were summoned back to Luoyang for questioning.
As for the base in Afghanistan, at least the Dragoon system is still intact, at least in the base the Knightma
It¡¯s not difficult to move forward, right? That group of unscrupulous people wanted to storm the base, but they had to make careful decisions no matter what.
"Don't mind, the terrain of that place is too special. As a knightma, the dragoons
It is indeed not conducive for the e-force to fight there. "
Thinking about it from another perspective, even Li Xingke himself didn¡¯t think he could do much. Afghanistan has been a corrupt situation from the beginning. This problem cannot be solved by relying solely on military force.
The backwardness of technical equipment and tactics can be made up for by the quality and quantity of combat personnel, but the policy policy cannot be interfered with by army commanders in any case. It will take a lot of time to regain the lost public support, but now they don't even have this chance.
"We will summarize the experience of this battle and let the troops conduct specialized training in the future." Li Xingke's tone was very indifferent, which made people feel that it was full of helplessness.
"Yes, when my subordinates return to Afghanistan, they will do their best to restore the honor of our dragoons."
"Return, right"
"Lord Xingke?" Anyone can hear the sigh in Li Xingke's tone.
"I'm afraid you won't have this chance."
"Why? Could it be that"
Zhou Xianglin suddenly became nervous. Could it be that the result of this inquiry would be detrimental to her?
The Dragoons did little in the Afghan battlefield. In the battle that led to the complete destruction of the crusade, the Dragoons were blocked at the door of their house by a few snipers. Even if they were not conscientious, they would inevitably feel that the Dragoons had deliberately framed their colleagues. Dislike.
"No, His Excellency Fang Xiulian, the Chief of Staff of the Crusade Army, did not accuse the Dragoons. It would be better to say that he was quite protective of the Dragoons during the questioning."
When Li Xingke mentioned the chief of staff of the crusade army this time, he couldn't help but sigh. Fang Xiulian is a very talented person, but it is a pity that his character is too lazy. If he had been tougher, perhaps there wouldn't have been such a big defeat.
"Why is that?" Zhou Xianglin raised his head in surprise.
"Afghanistan's rebel leaders have made a request for negotiations. They have agreed to remain part of the federation, but in return they demand complete autonomy."
"Complete autonomy?" This strange name confused Zhou Xianglin.
"Federal troops have withdrawn from the entire territory of Afghanistan. Military and police entry needs to be notified and approved in advance, and at the same time, they decide on their own the administrative and judicial power within the territory"
"What's the difference between this and **? Did the eunuchs agree!?" Hearing this, Zhou Xianglin shouted emotionally.
"Do they have any reason not to agree?" Li Xing couldn't help but reveal a hint of anger and unwillingness.
In the eyes of those parasites, Afghanistan is a barren land. This kind of place not only has little to gain, but also increases the burden on the central government every year. What's more, the military expenditures spent to suppress them are flowing faster than water. . If it weren't for the stability of the federation, it wouldn't be a pity to throw away this kind of place.
Now the other party actually came to us and promised to continue to be a member of the Federation in name. It was also a good opportunity for the central government to get rid of its burden. How can a great eunuch refuse to agree to such a good thing?
Although Li Xingke had scolded these eunuchs for their short-term and incompetence countless times in his heart, he had to admit that one of the eunuchs, Gao Hai, had a sentence that was very correct.
¡°We cannot let others see the weakness of the Chinese Federation.¡±
The federation has been decaying for more than a day or two, and signs of internal instability have become more and more obvious over time. However, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. No one dares to think about such a behemoth.
As the largest rebellion in the Federation in recent years, the war in Afghanistan has naturally attracted the attention of all parties within the Federation. The successive defeats of the federal army have begun to show signs of shaking the foundation of the Federation. At least in the eyes of many people, there will be an impression that the original combat effectiveness of the Chinese Federation Army is no more than this.
??Especially in the Indian Military Region, those elders who are not satisfied with enjoying a decadent life, but also want to commit suicideThe chieftains even jumped up and down within the federation, waving the flag and shouting for Afghanistan. If the federal army loses a few more battles, I am afraid that this rebellion will sweep the entire country like a prairie fire.
Therefore, it doesn¡¯t matter if you agree to the other party¡¯s conditions now. The federal army can take this opportunity to recuperate, and at the same time re-summary experience based on this war and develop countermeasures equipment. In a few years, we will regain the lost place.
Of course, this last paragraph only belongs to Li Xingke¡¯s own thoughts. As for what the eunuchs think, he doesn¡¯t have much hope for it.
"As a result of the inquiry, you will continue to serve as the acting commander of the Dragoons."
"Continue to serve as acting commander?" Zhou Xianglin heard something wrong from Li Xingke's words. "What about Commander Xingke?"
"In the coming year, Gao Hai will go to District 11 and become the federal consul general in District 11. In exchange for this incident, I will accompany him as the resident military attache."
"How can this be done!?"
"Actually, I don't object to this decision." Li Xingke raised his hand to signal Zhou Xianglin to listen to him.
"After being in this Forbidden City for a long time, my vision and thinking have begun to become narrower. I think it is necessary for me to go out and confirm the changes in the world with my own eyes. Moreover, although Gao Hai is a great eunuch, he is a young eunuch. There are some people who are relatively capable, and they won¡¯t feel too disgusted by being around them.¡±
"It's all the incompetence of my subordinates that has made you suffer so much." Zhou Xianglin, who pondered for a moment, could only apologize guiltily.
On the other side of the world, it¡¯s night in the EU capital¡ªParis
In the brightly lit city, at the cocktail party in the Palace of Versailles, dignitaries wearing expensive dresses were chatting and laughing.
¡°Although Moscow fell, the Bunitania Empire seemed to have no intention of occupying the fixed assets there, and overall there was not much loss.¡±
"At this time, the prospects for using war bonds as an investment are endless!"
"Are you so bold? The performance of the coalition forces on the battlefield in Eastern Europe was not very good~~"
"The large number of uninhabited areas in Siberia has brought the supply line of the Bunitania Empire to a critical point. If they cannot digest the occupied areas, they can advance to St. Petersburg at most, and then there will be a long-term confrontation. Expect"
"Oh? How can you see it so clearly? If you had become a soldier, Bunitania might have been completely defeated on the battlefield in Eastern Europe."
"Ahahaha If so, Your Excellency has given me the award."
"But why did you disclose this news to us?"
"This is not a big business that one person can enter into. The financial promotion requires everyone to work together. Of course, everyone can make money together"
¡°Bankers are really insidious~~¡±
"Ha ha ha ha"
Listening to the loud laughter coming from the venue, the middle-aged man sitting at the leisure table outside the rooftop frowned slightly and shook his head.
"If General Napoleon knew what Europeans are like today, I don't know how he would feel."
The scene of peaceful singing and dancing makes it unimaginable that this country is going through a war that has already lost one-third of its territory.
"Who knows!? Maybe he will crawl out of the coffin." The green-haired girl who answered this was suddenly the c.c. who was being searched for by the emperor. She didn't care much about Napoleon.
The full name of the Republic of eu is eu
o¡¤unive
Se, the name is quite domineering. More than a hundred years ago, they indeed fit the name of this country, and their territory covered the entire Europe, Africa and northern Asia. The person who laid the foundation for this country was the famous General Napoleon Bonaparte, the first ruler of the EU Republic.
It is a pity that the famous Napoleon was not so lucky. Just because of his dictatorial policy, he was guillotined by the people who insisted on democracy before he could become emperor.
Although Zeng Jin¡¯s Kamyu only made this comment: ¡°This is not scientific¡±. It¡¯s hard to imagine what kind of psychology the people had in beheading the hero they fanatically admired, but that¡¯s the fact. No matter how unscientific it is, you can only admit it by pinching your nose.
"Your demands are too high. I'm afraid you won't be able to bypass the National Defense Committee of Forty." The middle-aged man's expression showed a hint of exhaustion.
"That's why we have to rely on your influence in the military department, General." c.c nodded understandingly, "Please contact some powerful and prestigious companies as much as possible."
¡°You have strength and prestige¡±
The middle-aged man clasped his hands and fell into deep thought. Of course he understands the implicit meaning of this sentence, that is, someone who can have influence on the Central Council
"I understand." Finally, the middle-aged man put his hands down.
"This will take some time, and you also need to prepare some conditions that can attract them."
"This is natural."
At this moment, a girl in military uniform walked over.
"General Smailas." The girl stopped in front of the middle-aged man, and then solemnly performed a military salute.
"Leila, this is private time now, so it's better not to be addressed by military rank." The middle-aged man shrugged helplessly, and then stood up from his seat.
"Then, I'll take my leave first." This sentence was obviously meant for c.c.
"Leila, how many times have I told you that it is too rude to wear military uniform at such a party"
General Smelas' voice gradually faded away, but C.C still noticed that the girl was looking back at him.
"You are a very vigilant person. You won't be discovered, right?"
¡°I don¡¯t want to be told anything by someone who instructs me to negotiate with the old man while I go hang out with my fianc¨¦e.¡±
c.c¡¯s sudden words caused the hand that was pulling the chair next to her to stiffen suddenly, and then the young man showed a helpless smile.
"I just came here from the other side of the world after negotiating. Please be considerate."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 005
"I'm really sorry, because we really don't have enough manpower." The young man finally chose to sit down with a wry smile. "Although I knew that the emperor had murderous intentions, I didn't expect it to happen so quickly. This is the price I pay for my carelessness."
And the moment he sat down, he added as if he suddenly remembered. .
"Also, it's not the fianc¨¦e, but the original fianc¨¦e. Now the whole world knows that I am a dead person."
Except for the fact that his long hair changed from light blue to dark black, the young man sitting down is indeed the tenth prince of the Bunitania Empire who should have passed away - Camillo el Bunitania .
¡°It¡¯s better to avoid such word games.¡±
As the name suggests, this is not a good excuse.
"Jealous?"
"I don't have such boring feelings!" Sensing Kamyu's gaze, c.c rested his elbow on the table, supported his chin with one hand, and began to look at the night scene outside.
After a few seconds of silence, c.c continued to speak.
"I'm just surprised that even your little knight didn't know that you were alive, yet you would take the initiative to contact your fianc¨¦e"
¡¾In other words, I still care about it! ¡¿
The word fianc¨¦e is specially emphasized in the discourse
Regarding C.C¡¯s rare performance as a young girl, Camiyu couldn¡¯t help but have a faint smile on her face.
"what's so funny?"
"It's nothing, I just suddenly discovered that your charm has increased a bit."
"It's useless to say flattery, you haven't answered the question yet."
"That's the problem~~~" Kamyu gently stirred the long black hair hanging down by his ears with his fingers a few times, and then said.
"Many people will investigate my death with great suspicion. Especially His Majesty the Emperor. It is a normal reaction to monitor people close to me, and Monica is not good at acting. Although she usually looks very stable, most of the time she is a silly girl who writes everything on her face. If she knows that I am still alive, I am afraid that everyone in the world will know that I am still alive."
"As for Nishimiya, for a fianc¨¦e who has only met twice in total and made a marriage contract because of a combination of interests, not many people think that there will be a connection between us. Not to mention her reclusive research maniac personality, The upper echelons of the entire empire know that this kind of indifferent interpersonal relationship is of great help at this time."
Having said this, Kamiyu showed an awkward smile.
"Besides, they are also one of our sponsors, so they should show some sincerity, right?"
As mentioned before, for the rebellion in the Chinese Federation, the assistance of weapons and supplies is a national policy in EU, but it is private assistance in the empire, and this private person is the Duke of Estelle's family.
The reasons are very legitimate. One is to find a battlefield to verify new weapons, and the other is to serve the empire's war in Eastern Europe. The emperor might be dismissive of this, but the imperial prime minister Schneizel had to consider these issues. With a dispensable mentality, the Prime Minister's Office easily agreed to this motion.
But it was impossible for Kamyu to say anything and the other party agreed without even thinking. In order to convince the Estelle family, or to persuade Nishimiya, Kamyu paid a lot of technical information as a price.
"Of course, I also want to negotiate with these big guys in EU on your behalf, but there is no guarantee that none of these people will still remember my appearance. Yuffie is also a person who cannot be careless. And now the empire is full of people all over the world. You, asking you to return to the empire is like sending a sheep into the tiger's mouth"
After saying this, Kamyu added in his heart, "Although there is no special relationship between him and Nishimiya, it would be hell no matter how you think about it, letting a beloved woman meet her former fianc¨¦e."
"I'm getting more and more eloquent." C.C, who saw the embarrassment in Camillo's heart, sneered, gently raised his hand and gestured to the waiter holding the champagne, ending the topic.
¡°I really can¡¯t stand this kind of atmosphere, it¡¯s so suffocating everywhere.¡± After taking the champagne and taking a sip, Camiyu turned to look at the reception venue.
The world is falling into a historical cycle point, and the three major empires in the world are falling into rapid corruption. Needless to say, the situation of the Chinese Federation goes without saying, but EU shows a kind of numbness beyond human imagination.
Can you imagine that after a country has been fighting a war for two years and lost a large amount of territory, neither the top management nor the people of this country are indifferent?
Becomes District 11 in JapanLater, in order not to offend the Bunitania Empire, the tragedy of the people in Area 11 stranded in Europe began. Segregated areas were divided one after another, and they seemed to have become another version of 'Jews'. Fortunately, the leader of this bill is not some moustache.
However, after EU has started a war with Bunitania, the situation of the people in District 11 has not changed. EU still deceives itself and believes that isolating them can avoid the wrath of the Bunitania Empire.
What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that the people actually criticized the government because of the number of casualties among EU coalition soldiers. It would be understandable if it was a foreign war, but this is the Patriotic War! Although there have been all kinds of incredible things in history, this view can be regarded as leaving a mark in history.
As for politicians who only care about their own political careers, and financiers who only want to make war fortunes, these are commonplace and will never disappear in any era.
Even the seemingly powerful Bunitania Empire has actually fallen into an extreme vicious cycle. The old feudal system made the country like a heavy carriage pulled by a thin horse. Moving forward. The extreme financial imbalance puts the country on a tightrope. If it weren't for the empire's gradually expanding territory and the wealth it plundered, the country would have fallen apart due to financial bankruptcy.
And the ever-expanding territory has now become another lifeline of an empire. The Bunitanian Empire's reserve of administrative officials had reached alarming levels during the expansion wars of previous years. In recent years, the war against EU has also been a nightmare for the empire. The territories of Russia and Africa are so vast that the empire¡¯s occupying forces can only huddle in major cities, and most small cities, towns, and villages have fallen into actual anarchy.
In Kamyu¡¯s words, the three major countries are now on a train heading towards the abyss at high speed, it¡¯s just a matter of who is faster.
And the consequence of the destruction of the three major countries is not the peace of the world from now on, but the moment when the bloodthirsty monster called history truly wakes up.
"After all, he is also the prince of the Bunitania Empire, so he should have some patience, right?" Although he also disliked such an occasion, c.c behaved more freely.
"It was the same now, so now I don't have to pay for that tolerance" Before he could finish his words, C.C's middle finger and thumb interlocked, and he flicked the hair on Camiyu's forehead.
"Stop saying such silly things."
¡°It¡¯s indeed quite silly.¡± Camiyu was stunned for a moment, habitually twirling his fingers around the hair that had been flicked by C.C., and then chuckled.
This is such an intimate behavior that was formed between two people at some point. An action that is not even physical contact can create a sense of relaxation and warmth between the two people, and this feeling sometimes makes people feel uncomfortable. c.c enjoys this.
"Although EU is rotten, you can also think about it from the bright side." Kamyu, who was no longer interested in the topic, stood up, and then extended his hand to C.C. "If you don't mind cheating with someone If someone from the court dance class dances"
"It's really a difficult choice." c.c showed a distressed and thoughtful expression, "Give me a reason to make my poor feet pay for the injury."
"How about keeping your beauty today forever in my heart?"
When attending this kind of cocktail party, no matter how much c.c doesn¡¯t want to attract attention, it is necessary to wear a dress. Even Kamyu rarely sees such a rare outfit.
¡°Although it¡¯s not cost-effective, I reluctantly accepted it.¡±
c.c put one hand on the hand offered by Camiyu, held the corner of the dress with the other hand, and stood up lightly.
"For the sake of my feet, relax your body and follow my movements"
He took Kamiyu's right hand and put it around her waist, then put his left hand on Kamiyu's shoulder, stepped back slightly, pulled Kamiyu's body, and started a strange and clumsy kiss. dance steps.
Soon, I heard c.c speak.
"Actually, if you have time, you can ask your sister to teach you"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
The swaying two people suddenly hugged each other. After a short period of silence, they only heard c.c joking with a smile.
"Or maybe just be as gentle as you are now? I don't object."
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
Soon, C.C¡¯s chuckle floated on the rooftop¡ª¡ª
of ££££££££££££££££??££££££££££££££££££££££
Fairy: Reimu-san, what did you eat? It seems delicious
Reimu: The one I just dropped at your feet tastes good. Do you have any more?
System prompt: The goblin checked her chest and found nothing.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 006
The capital of the Bunitania Empire - Pandoragon.
Wearing the uniform of a Knight of the Round Table, a girl with long golden-orange hair is walking in the corridor leading to the imperial meeting hall. Under the green cloak, the dark two-handed sword that does not match the girl's slender figure is particularly attractive. Attention. .
"Look who this is?" Walking from the other side of the passage, also wearing the uniform of a Knight of the Round Table, a sinister-looking young man stopped when he saw the girl and said in a frivolous tone, "This is not the lost man. Did you kill the owner¡¯s poor lamb?¡±
"Luciano Bradley." The girl's voice was as cold as winter.
The twelfth knight, Monica Kulusevski, has become colder in personality since Camillo's death. dissipates, but becomes more serious.
"How is it? Do you want to consider changing the owner?" While continuing to say this in a frivolous tone, Bradley raised his hand and extended it to Monica.
The Tenth Knight, Luke Noah Brandley, is a bloodthirsty butcher, a murderous genius, and has serious racial discrimination tendencies. If it were the era of the Third Reich with a certain mustache, Heinrich Himmler might just be the one carrying his shoes. And here, he lived up to expectations and earned the terrifying nickname of 'Vampire of the Bunitania Empire'.
In addition to his evil reputation, Brandley is also famous both inside and outside the empire for being a womanizer. Not only were all his personal guards composed of beauties, but rumors of his violence against captured female prisoners were also common. His attitude towards women is not like that of ordinary love saints who like to play gentle and romantic, but like a cold and cruel personality, completely ignoring the feelings of the other party and liking to use strong methods.
If it was the original Monica, Bradley would just dismiss it, but the current Monica has aroused his interest.
"I'm much better than that little brat. I believe I can definitely make you so happy that you forget about him."
Just when Bradley's hand was about to pinch Monica's chin, his hand suddenly retracted, and he jumped back while retracting.
"Rather than cutting off your hand, maybe I should twist off your tongue first." Monica put one hand on the hilt of the sword, and the ground in front of her was cut into a crack.
¡°It¡¯s so scary, it¡¯s so scary.¡± Bradley rubbed his wrist, his expression calm but his tone extremely solemn. Several red flying blades were taken out from his arms without making a sound.
"Mr. Brandley, this is the royal palace. Do you want to challenge His Majesty's majesty here?"
At this moment, a serious voice sounded from behind Monica.
"Qi!" Brandley retracted the flying blade unhappily, and soon put on a contemptuous smile. "This is not the only two young masters with good family backgrounds, Mr. Fabray and Mr. Beinberuk. ?"
"So the Knights of the Round Table are so worthless in your eyes? It seems that your self-esteem only reaches this level." Luca's expression did not change and he calmly retorted.
"Qi, let's wait and see." Facing the three Knights of the Round Table, no matter how conceited Brandley was, he knew that he had no chance of winning, so he simply turned around and walked into the imperial meeting hall.
"Monica"
"Huh, troublesome!" Before Luka could speak, Monica snorted and walked towards the hall.
¡°It looks like he¡¯s hated!¡± Gino looked at Luca sympathetically.
"It's understandable that she hates me." Luka sighed.
"But we all know that it was an accident and it was not your fault."
"It's different." Luca shook his head. "When His Highness Kamyu went to District 11, I was given the mission to protect His Highness. But during the journey, Monica originally stayed to take over my mission. Opportunity, it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t give this opportunity to her due to some personal reasons. At that time, it can be said that she placed all her trust in me, but I failed to do it.¡±
"Has she completely lost her trust in you?"
"Do you know what is the difference between Monica and I's attitude towards His Highness Kamyu?" Luca had no intention of letting Gino answer, but said to himself.
"If His Highness Kamyu intends to act nonsense, Monica will choose to advise and stop him. If that doesn't work, she will do her best to protect Kamyu's integrity. As for me, I will definitely choose to follow the nonsense."
"Wellif it were me, I would probably follow suit." Jino sighed with infinite emotion, seeming to recall the things that we all did together in the past. "Obviously when His Highness Camiyu was alive, you"??, Monica and Aniya are still such good friends. I never thought it would turn out like this"
Because the bond that maintains this friendship is broken.
"Let's go, now is not the time to think about this."
"Um."
Except for First Knight Bismarck Waldstein, other Knights of the Round Table are not eligible to attend the Imperial Council. But as the emperor's direct troops, they have the obligation to know the results of the meeting as soon as possible. Moreover, although it was an imperial meeting, the emperor's attendance became less and less frequent, and the presence of the Knights of the Round Table became the emperor's proxy symbol.
"It is indeed a good thing that the army is singing all the way, but we have to consider the actual capacity of the empire. The current occupied area is too vast, and the garrison, local population and area have reached a dangerous level." The Minister of State, headed by the civilian faction Be the first to speak.
?Then the Minister of Finance spoke not to be outdone.
"There are also huge rifts in finance. Before 2016, the wars carried out by the empire were carried out within the scope of financial acceptance. However, in recent years, the expansion of the war with EU has led to the rapid expansion of the national army and various new equipment. R&D and production have put the country's finances and the economy that supports the finances at risk of collapse. Historically, wars between major powers have not been decided overnight. The consequences of a snake swallowing an elephant can only be that the snake is strangled to death"
"Despite this, the war with EU is a national policy formulated by His Majesty the Emperor. And the war has been going on so far, can it really be stopped by just saying stop?"
The answer of the Minister of Military Affairs seems to be an understatement, but it mentions the most important point.
?????? Can the war really stop when it¡¯s said to stop?
Everyone subconsciously turned their attention to the first person under the throne.
"Mr. Waldstein, what do you think?" However, the Imperial Chancellor Schneizel, who everyone expected to give the answer, kicked the ball to the First Knight.
"His Majesty has already ordered that state affairs shall be decided by His Highness Schneizel himself." After Bismarck Waldstein said these words in a neither humble nor condescending manner, he closed his eyes and said nothing.
[Old fox] Schneizel cursed in his heart.
The war against EU was personally directed by him, and it is good to achieve such a great achievement, but declaring a truce by himself at this time is undoubtedly asking him to admit the strategic failure of the war against EU. And what will happen to the face of the emperor who ordered the war with EU?
"However, the strategic significance of the war against EU has been unclear from the very beginning. Is it still related to that?" Schneizel sighed softly in a voice that only he could hear, and clenched his hands unconsciously. .
The world situation and the country's policies turned out to be just because of the emperor's obsessed interests. How can this not make countless people who pay for the emperor's childish behavior sigh? More importantly, Schneizel's intuition told him that his brother's death was related to the one the emperor was obsessed with.
"The words of the Minister of State and the Minister of Finance are very reasonable. It's time to stop and digest the results of the battle." The two Ministers of State and Finance, who had just breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Schneizel's words, were troubled by the next words. Hanging up.
"But the words of the Minister of Military Affairs also hit the crux of the problem. When the war has developed to this point, will the EU stop with our breathing? I'm afraid they won't be reconciled to having so much land taken away, right?"
"In fact, EU's army has shown a passive and weak state in recent battles." Unexpectedly, the person who said this was the former Second Knight and now the Chief Secretary and Special Agent. Director - Bertolise Franks.
"EU has no intention of continuing to fight. Can I understand that? Sir Franks."
"My words can only be used as an intelligence reference, and the rest needs to be judged by Your Highness yourself. But at least I have not received the intelligence that EU has issued a general mobilization order" Bertolis bowed slightly and stood back up. Back in the corner.
"" Schneizel rubbed his forehead.
"Military Affairs Minister, how far can the logistics line support the army's advance?"
"400 kilometers is the critical point. If it is summer, the situation will be much better. We can rely on the Bering Strait-East Siberian Sea-Barents Sea route to directly transport supplies to the front line."
"Yeah." Schneizel nodded slightly.
"Let the troops advance towards St. Petersburg."
Just when everyone showed shocked expressions, Schneizel added
"The purpose is to test the resistance of the EU coalition forces, and before the Barents Sea is frozen, it can reduce the logistical pressure on the offensive forces. We must obtain a favorable position this year. Even if we want peace talks, we cannot"?We first point out that the initiative must be firmly in our hands. "
"yes!"
With Schneizel¡¯s words, everyone stood up, which set the tone for this meeting.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Because there were rumors that the ending of Lelouch was actually very dark, but the script was temporarily changed later. There is a section where Brandley gave the captured Kallen to something, causing Kallen to turn into a black man laterso it is very irresponsible to borrow this setting from Brandley.
ps:
Yuyuko: Good dayor should I sayI hate it(because it's a ghost)
Goblin: Is there something wrong, Your Highness?
Yuyuko: I heard Reimu say that delicious things will fall here
Fairy: It has been eaten by Reimu-san.
Youyouzi: Really? (Looking up and down as if looking at the ingredients)
Goblin: Okay! All right! Give it all to you!
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 008
I still remember how strange and uncomfortable it was to observe the world visually for the first time.
"Good morning"
Opening his eyes, what appeared in his sight was a gentle smiling face and long aqua-blue hair. .
"remember me?"
"Yes." The long black hair trembled slightly as he nodded, "Lord Kamyu, my master. Above."
"How are you feeling?"
"It's amazing" After hearing the question, he lowered his head and looked at the slightly raised arm. His palm naturally began to make repeated fist movements. Then he stood up and walked a few steps on the empty platform.
"Slender and clumsy, but with a little freedom that I didn't have originally"
"nice! You love it."
???????????????????????? I don¡¯t know how Lord Kamyu judged her mood, or maybe as long as she has one advantage that satisfies the other party, it can be regarded as being liked by him?
"By the way, do you have a name?"
"No, Lord Kamyu. Above."
"This is an oversight on my part. Ever since Tsuna Mei received a first-generation tree species, it has been grafted on Yugudrasil for conversion and transformation. I thought Tsuna Mei had already given you a name!"
Every tree in Shulei has its own name, especially the first-generation tree species of Jinmingmei. Each one is extremely precious. The first three tree species that have appeared were also named early. It's a pity that Kamiyu is obviously smart this time. With Jin's charming personality, since it is a gift given as an equal relationship, he will naturally not do such a shameless thing.
"The name of Jin is charming"
This was a vague, familiar and friendly name, so much so that she couldn't help but repeat it to herself.
"You can choose a name you like, what do you think?"
A flash of inspiration, or a whim, at least that's how she viewed it at the time.
"Then Jin Ming Mei."
¡°Pfft~¡± The boy who was drinking water spurted it out.
"This is very uncultured, Lord Kamyu. Above."
"Isn't this the time to preach?" The young man wiped his mouth with his sleeve and asked quickly, "What did you just say?"
"The name of Jin is charming."
"No, this name is definitely not acceptable!"
She can not consider anything, but Kamiyu has to consider her position in front of Tsuna Mei. Even if Tsuna Mei has the gentlest personality among them all, it is impossible for her to remain indifferent, right?
"ThenJiu Yu"
¡®Tear~~¡¯
The sound of shredding paper suddenly sounded.
"Don't remind me of that self-righteous guy!!!" Camiyu gritted his teeth and ravaged the information in his hand. "What kind of scientist is the best in the universe! He just relies on the head of the three goddesses to deny my design, but he still dares to do so. Knead my face! Let you knead my face! Let you knead my face! Let you knead my face!!!¡±
"So"
"If you dare to say the name Wan Xishen, I will be angry!" Just when she was about to speak for the third time, the boy immediately stared at her with a warning look.
""
"Ah! Sorry, I'm not angry at you."
Even though her face has been expressionless from the beginning until now, in such an atmosphere, the speechless and silent girl looks angry no matter how she looks at it. However, think about it from another perspective. To be able to make the mild-mannered Kamiyu so angry, the person named Jiuyu is quite powerful.
"I won't interfere with your choice of name anymore, but apart from these three names, it will definitely not work. Even if you want to call me Lindy No, forget it Lindy. I can't call you anything you want. There are complaints!¡±
"" After deeply forgetting Kamiyu's glance, the girl finally said, "I understand, then let's take Musashi, that's all."
"Musashi? This name is too unlucky"
Facing that expressionless gaze, Kamyu¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller.
"I always feel like she dug a hole and then waited for me here" Kamiyu, who smiled awkwardly, turned around and muttered, "But, as expected, she is the descendant of Jin Mingmei, let her think about it by herself" The names are all oriental.¡±
"Okay, okay, just call me Musashi. I told you, I won't have any complaints."
"Thank you very much, above."
After placing the refreshments, Musashi said calmly to Euphemia
"EspeciallyLady Femia, everyone has their own secrets, even me. above. "
??????????????????????????????????????????
Europe - Paris.
"Why did you drag me to this party? What should I do if my identity is discovered?"
"Because someone dared to expose me on the other end of the phone for half an hour." c.c showed a wicked smile, "Don't worry, I have prepared the costume props for you in advance."
Although she had known that c.c had a hobby of cosplay for a long time, after seeing the cross-dressing props that c.c mentioned, Kamyu had a new understanding of her unique taste.
"Well although I also know that this can indeed hide your identity, do you really think that the hotel security will let such a suspicious person in?" Kamiyu, who was forced to put on Cheese-kun's puppet suit, said in confusion. .
"What does it have to do with you? I think I match you quite well." c.c smiled mischievously and gently hugged 'Cheese-kun', then spun him around and showed a satisfied expression.
¡°I think if it¡¯s a punishment for me, I should be satisfied, right?¡± Camiyu asked with a wry smile.
¡°I¡¯ll let you go this time!¡± C.C flicked the hair on Kamiyu¡¯s forehead.
"But you still have to go in with me. Only you know the concession conditions for negotiation. Besides, there is an annoying guy here."
"Annoying guy?" The disgusted tone made Kamyu, who was taking off his puppet suit, cast a curious look at c.c.
It can make C.C, who has a cold and indifferent attitude towards most things in the world, produce extreme disgust. Can such an excellent person not make Kamyu curious?
¡°You¡¯ll know it when you see it.¡±
"Is this all right?" After a while, c.c., who had just gotten off the car, asked Camiyu in a low voice.
Kamyu was only wearing a black suit. Apart from simply tying his long black hair behind his back, the only thing that could play a role in disguise was a pair of ordinary rimless glasses.
"Don't worry, using horizon as a personality switch can quickly change a person's inherent impression. As long as they are not very familiar with me, it is impossible for people to recognize me just by seeing a few photos or a news video. It seems like I said something similar a long time ago.¡±
Just when Kamiyou was distracted by this, the slender fingertips like green onions flashed in front of his eyes and flicked the ends of his hair quickly.
"It seems like a very tangled memory, so forget it."
¡¾Are you reminding me to consider your position? ¡¿Kamiyu quietly looked forward, deliberately not looking at his c.c.
"I won't apologize this time." Kamyu smiled softly and put his arms around C.C's waist.
"It hurts" However, just when Kamyu's hand touched c.c., he only felt a stinging pain on the back of his hand.
The moment he let go, it was c.c who took Kamyu¡¯s arm.
"Don't be too proud."
The evil smile on c.c¡¯s face made Kamyu helpless.
As soon as I walked into the hotel, I saw General Smailas chatting with a few guests in the corner.
"General Smelas."
"Sorry." General Smelas, who heard the call, made a gesture to the chatting guests to please stay away, and then turned to look in the direction of the sound.
"Who is this?"
He was slightly surprised by the stranger beside the girl.
"This is Crono Harlowen." Kamyu stretched out his hand to C.C before he could speak.
"Nice to meet you."
General Smailas looked at C.C. After receiving a affirmative look, he shook hands with Camillo in response.
"Come with me, there are a few people who need to be introduced to you." After saying that, General Smelas took the lead and walked in front.
"Crono Harlowen? You really have bad taste" C.C mocked in a low voice.
"You take care of me." Kamiyu's awkward performance made C.C smile even more.
At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared directly in front of the two of them. Kamyu, who had no time to stop, bumped into the figure lightly.
"terribly sorry!"
Amidst the girl¡¯s apology, Camiyu helplessly looked at her jacket that was wet with wine.
?¡
"Ah~~It seems we need research funds~~~"
In the reception venue, a girl with wavy violet hair looked up to the sky and sighed.
"Then go and apply." The girl in military uniform lifted the book in her hand lightly.He closed his eyes and showed a joking smile to his friend.
"Now people are saying that as long as they claim to have worked under the alien Camillo el Bunitania, even a dog can be poached by the Republic Research Institute."
"Leila, are you laughing at me?" The purple-haired girl glared at the girl in military uniform.
"Where? I just want to say, Anna, you are a real genius. As long as you are willing to apply, the institute will grant you funding."
"Don't mention any geniuses. There has never been a genius before that alien."
"Anna, you have admitted it yourself. They are aliens and do not belong to the category of us earthlings." A girl in military uniform named Layla continued to comfort her friend.
¡°But I¡¯m not used to working with others.¡±
"You're just not good at communicating with others, right? I remember that alien sent you an invitation before, right? Fortunately, you didn't go. Maybe you will embark on a journey to the underworld with that alien now."
Having said this, Leila suddenly looked towards the entrance of the reception.
"General Smyras." Layla walked through the venue and quickly came to Smyras.
"It's Leila? Why are you wearing military uniform again?" Smelas sighed with a headache.
"General, regarding w¡¤ze
o Troop matters"
"I'm not very convenient right now, can we talk later?" General Smailas looked at the two people behind him awkwardly.
"It only takes 5 minutes!" Layla said without giving up.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Layla.¡±
Rejected, Layla glanced at the two people behind General Smelas and suddenly showed a sly smile.
He casually took a glass of wine from the waiter passing by, pretending to be leisurely strolling towards the direction of the two of them.
"terribly sorry!"
The girl in military uniform apologized to the black-haired boy in a panic.
"It doesn't matter." Kami looked at the wet coat with embarrassment, but could only accept the result.
"General Smelas, would you mind waiting for me for 10 minutes?"
Kamiyou pointed at the wine stains on his body, indicating that he couldn¡¯t be so rude when meeting an honored guest, right?
"No problem, please excuse me."
Just as Kamyu turned around and walked towards the bathroom, a successful smile appeared on Leila's lips.
"General, I think you have 10 minutes now."
"AlasLeilayou" General Smelas held his forehead with a headache.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Leader: Good news! king! Heaven is coming.
Fairy: No way! ?
Leader: Source Company has a meeting: Let¡¯s hold a cartoon exhibition! Leader: Invite celebrities in the industry, but not Taijun
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Next: Then be the king!
So it¡¯s settled
Fairy: o_o
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 007
"Sir Franks, please wait a moment."
Not long after the imperial meeting ended, Bertolis was stopped by Schneizel as she was about to leave. .
"Do you have any other instructions? Your Highness Schneizel." A surprise flashed in Bertolis's eyes.
¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the Chief Secretary and Secret Service Director has known Schneizel for many years, even so long ago that Schneizel was still a teenager.
The reason is that Schneizel chose a knight for Camillo, who was withdrawn at the time, and Camillo sent Monica to Princess Mariana to receive swordsmanship instruction. Therefore, it was also because of this relationship that our future Imperial Prime Minister got acquainted with Bertolis, who was also one of Mariana's students at the time.
It sounds like a very romantic encounter, but the reality has nothing to do with romance. The two got to know each other, but that was all. So far, the intersection between the two in life has been limited to work contact.
"If you see Cornelia, please tell her. I can understand her mood as I also lost my brother, but this kind of nonsense should stop in moderation."
"Your Highness, you seem to have made a mistake." Bertolis adjusted her rimless glasses on the bridge of her nose expressionlessly. "First of all, I don't know where Your Highness Cornelia is or what she is doing. Second, Her Highness Cornelia is already an adult, I believe she understands what she is doing."
Bertolis¡¯s answer was expected, Schneizel didn¡¯t care.
"However, after His Highness's reminder, I remembered a piece of information worth noting." At this moment, Bertolis spoke again.
"Since it is noteworthy information, why not bring it up for discussion in the Imperial Council?"
"Because it is still within the scope of the Intelligence Ministry, if it was raised at the Imperial Council, it would be an overstep."
"Okay, let's talk about it." This business-like tone made it impossible for our imperial prime minister to refuse, but having said that, Schneizel has never been negligent in handling official duties.
"The rebellion that occurred in the Federation of China has ended. The great Federation of China has once again extinguished the flames of rebellion, allowing the province of Afghanistan to return to the embrace of the federation. And in order to show the generosity of that little girl of the emperor, the federation decided to transfer Afghanistan to The administrative power of the province was raised to the level of autonomy.¡±
"This is very interesting." Schneizel couldn't help laughing.
I don¡¯t know whether I am amused that Bertolis revealed so much information in just a few sentences, or whether I am applauding this unexpected result.
"There are experts behind the rebel army." Whether it is the precise analysis of the intelligence or the quick response, this is definitely not what a group of poor mountain people can think of.
"Will this be another new ze
Where is o? Schneizel couldn't help but think so
"Well"
The pink-haired girl knitted her brows together and made a deep contemplative sound. Then he stood up anxiously and looked left and right at the chessboard that was split into several pieces of different heights in front of him.
"Let me go" He picked up the black knight on the chessboard and hesitantly wanted to place it on the top square, but when he was about to put the chess piece down, he took his hand back again.
"Here." After repeating this action several times, the girl finally made up her mind to place the chess piece in a position she thought was safe.
After doing all this, the girl looked at Kamyu who was sitting at the other end of the chessboard and reading a book with careful and nervous eyes.
"Sure?"
Kamyu asked without raising his head.
"This" Although this method of shaking a person's determination is very old-fashioned, it has been tried and tested for hundreds of years, and girls are no exception.
"Sure!" However, the girl quickly regained her composure and nodded heavily.
After getting the girl¡¯s confirmation, Camille just flipped a small square with the queen on the second layer 180¡ã.
"General."
"No way!?" The girl shouted in confusion and regret.
"It's a pity, Lady Euphemia, Lady Camillo is right. Above." Musashi walked over with a plate of refreshments and picked one up. In the window that appeared, after the simulated three-dimensional chessboard was restored to a flat chessboard, it indeed showed that Euphemia had no moves left.
"I have to say, Yuffie, your imaginative thinking about 3D space is hovering on the edge of the passing line." After Kamiyu closed the book, he did not take it with him.Smiling mockingly.
The so-called 3D chess is composed of 3 blocks of 4 times 4 and 4 blocks of 2 times 2, a total of 7 blocks of different heights. They are like parallel stairs. Viewed from the side, the taller block is just right. Half of it covers the lower piece. When viewed from above, it looks like an ordinary chess board.
If that's all, 3D chess might not be that difficult. The key to the real difficulty is that the four small layers of blocks can be twisted parallelly or flipped 180¡ã when there are no chess pieces on them, or only one side's chess pieces. You can also jump from one large layer block to the same location on an adjacent large layer block.
This means that chess players must have the ability to build matrix models in their brains. Compared with this seemingly simple but actually complex regulation, rules such as the movement of other chess pieces between levels are just child's play.
"Do it again!?" Yuffie said unwillingly.
"Are you sure?" Kamyu made a gesture of moving upwards towards the undulating chessboard. "I have already given you three levels of space"
Yuffie¡¯s face suddenly turned red involuntarily.
?? 3D chess can be adjusted to the highest five-level three-dimensional space according to the difficulty. In other words, judging from the initial arrangement of the chess pieces, Camillo has to give Yuffie as few as 4 and as many as 8 chess pieces. But even so, Yuffie was completely defeated.
"Ms. Musashi, come on down!" Yuffie pulled Musashi over.
"Brother, Miss Musashi is very powerful! She can definitely win."
"This makes no sense. Above." Musashi stood next to Yuffie's seat, with no intention of sitting down.
"Why?" Yuffie looked at Musashi curiously.
"If you can accept it, Lady Euphemia" After a moment of silence, Musashi sat down.
Ten minutes have passed, and none of the pieces on the chessboard has been moved.
Musashi just closed his eyes and said nothing, as if falling into a false sleep, while Kamiyu lowered his head and read a book.
"Umdidn't you say you want to play chess?" Yuffie, who was exposed to the sun, reminded her in an awkward low voice.
Twenty minutes have passed
"I said, have you forgotten something?"
The two of them remained motionless.
Thirty minutes have passed
Just when Yuffie was drowsy, Musashi suddenly spoke.
"This time it's a tie again. Above."
"Eh!!!!!!?"
Yuffie, who had not yet woken up, stared blankly at the unmoved chessboard, and then kept glancing back and forth at Kamiyu and Musashi.
"The duel between computers is about computing power and the number of chess records stored. The above" Musashi said an explanation that was not an explanation.
"Can you explain it in more detail?"
"When Musashi was born, I used 3D chess to practice her computing skills. Musashi was already quite familiar with both her computing skills and the number of chess games she played with me. So to play chess with her, I just had to let her simulate it. There will be results.¡±
Kamyu¡¯s explanation allowed Euphemia to finally understand the true meaning of what Musashi said before about being meaningless.
"Sir Kamyu, Mr. C.C has been contacted, that's all." Musashi suddenly said as he got up again.
"Thirty minutes ago?" Kamyu felt his eyelids begin to jump desperately.
"That's right. Above."
"Next time, you have to be the first to say something like this!" Kamyu jumped up from his seat and rushed out of the bridge quickly.
"Sister, I'm sorry. I didn't take good care of my brother for you" Watching Camillo's reaction, Euphemia said in her heart to Cornelia, who didn't know where she was.
Turning his gaze to Musashi aside, Yuffie felt as if he could find an ally.
"Speaking of which, why is Miss Musashi called Musashi? This name is very oriental, and it should not be the style of the emperor."
"" Musashi's movements paused for a second.
"Lady Euphemia, everyone has their own secrets, even me. Above."
?¡
"I'm not blaming you for your love-brother and love-sister complex, but I also think you're just messing around."
"I have my own way of doing things. Just give me the information you know." Cornelia's face showed a coldness that was set off by murderous aura.
"But I think it's more beneficial for you to stay in the central government than to act alone now." There was a slight regret on the other side of the communication.
"Since all this has to do with my father, I don't know anyone else in the palace who is worthy of trust. Moreover, I want to personally end Yuffie and the others' hatred."
"You are too conceited about your own strength." A helpless sigh.
"Well, Your Highness Schneizel asked me to tell you that it may be of some help to you to collect some research information left by His Highness Kamyu."
"Camiyu?" Cornelia finally showed an unexpected expression.
When Chapter 05 is finished
Cup of Heaven: The end of the next chapter can be written like this.
Fairy: How to write?
¡¾Heaven's Cup:Receive
Fairy: Huh? What's wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood?
Heaven¡¯s Cup: Your moral integrity is gone, and I¡¯m not the one who ate it.
Fairy: I'm sorry, from now on I will only lose my integrity for you. ¡¿
The Cup of Heaven: My integrity was actually eaten by Reimu! It¡¯s not me who eats up my integrity!
Fairy: Too gay~~I recently found that my shame level is increasing.
Heaven¡¯s Cup: You¡¯ve always been weak! So I can never attack
Fairy: Well
???????????????????????????????????? Just kidding!
Cover your face
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 009
[Title: Surveillance Report No. 013
In order to avoid attracting the attention of Secret Intelligence Service personnel, no individual contact was made with the target. The Secret Intelligence Service has increased the number of hidden cameras in the school to 180, but the results of monitoring communications show that the number of Secret Intelligence Service personnel has experienced unexplained reductions today. This is the fourth time in two months. .
At the same time, it was once again confirmed that the teachers and students of the school showed signs of being replaced by memories, and it was suspected that it was caused by the mentioned abilities. Verification and approval for in-depth investigation are hereby requested.
Time: February 4, 2018 in the imperial calendar]
"Mia! It's time to go out!"
The sound coming from the door made the girl quickly close the terminal window.
"What are you writing? Is it a love letter?" the roommate asked with a snicker.
"This" The blush on her face betrayed the hesitant girl.
"Oh? Who would be so lucky to win our little Mia's heart?"
"this"
"Could it be that you haven't given up yet, Mia?"
"Well" Mia nodded slightly.
"Forget it! That kind of libertine is not a good choice, and he often takes his younger brother out to gamble. I can't believe this. Not only did he say he was degenerate, but he also dragged his younger brother along with him. You think so! ?¡±
"that"
"Ah~ah~~I understand, women don't love men unless they are bad. This kind of bad-feeling yet smart type is best for little girls like you"
"Okay, okay! Let's go out!"
Mia pushed her chattering roommate toward the door. Before leaving, she turned around and put the compact terminal back into her pocket
¡°I¡¯ve been so lax lately, and I was fooled by that girl¡¯s cleverness.¡± Camiyu said with a sneer.
Although this kind of matter can be left to the hotel staff to handle, whether it is in EU, the Chinese Federation or the Bunitania Empire, it seems that there is a habit of discussing various proposals to be submitted to parliament at cocktail parties, so these often The venue where the reception was held can be said to be one of the places where spies of all kinds gather most in the world.
Of course, many experienced hotels will prepare separate rooms for these VIPs who need to negotiate, but the outflow of information in the lobby is also very considerable. Therefore, in order to avoid contact with too many people, Kamyu could only wait here for someone to deliver a spare dress.
"Actually, you did it on purpose, right?" c.c's voice came from outside the door.
"That girl has very keen senses. You don't want to arouse suspicion because of this, so you just let the drama take its course and avoid the other party's eyes."
"C.C, sometimes a girl who knows how to pretend to be confused will look cuter." From Kamyu's admonishing tone full of sighs, it can be heard that he was at a loss for words just now.
¡°Don¡¯t you just like my willfulness?¡± c.c¡¯s rhetorical questions followed with an obvious teasing smile.
"That's true, but you still have to worry about everyone's face, right?"
At this point, Kamiyu suddenly stared at himself in the mirror with enlightenment, patted his cheeks with both hands, and muttered depressedly.
"Although I was beaten by the trial system, I understand why the trial system forcibly separated you and Hilde. That's it!"
Hello! The judgment system that exists specifically to issue good guy cards is completely created by the heaven and the devil to slap each other in the face. How could it be possible to consider the face of heaven?
"You seem to be thinking of something rude?"
"Huh? When did you come in?" When he raised his head again, he found that C.C was standing behind him in the mirror.
"Of course, when you are in a daze." After saying that, C.C handed a dress to Kamyu.
"Are you a cat?"
Only cats walk so silently.
"Your senses have become a little dull recently. Is it really because of your health?" When Kamyu put on his coat, C.C held up a bunch of Kamyu's black hair.
"I originally thought that after the tree selection ceremony with Musashi, I wouldn't have to worry about this problem for a long time. It seems that my expectations for the first-generation tree species were just too high. It took a lot of energy injection to maintain the balance that was about to collapse. As a result, Musashi's abilities have declined significantly, which is really ironic."
Tsuna Mei, one of the three goddesses in the top dimension, created the Thunder Royal Tree based on herself, making the Thunder Royal Tree an unrivaled overlord in the lower universe. The royal tree has a very special function, which is to share life and power with the contractor. And as Jin Mingmei personally created?One of the first-generation tree species with only three trees: Musashi, naturally has the same attributes.
"But don't worry, as long as the ruins don't show signs of large-scale activation like before, they can still last for a long time." Kamiyu smiled nonchalantly.
"Then let's solve it quickly. I still like the warm aqua color." C.C let go of Kamyu's long hair as if he was tired of playing with it.
¡°Aren¡¯t I working hard for this?¡±
"You are really shameless in your words."
The chuckles between the two people did not last long. When they entered the venue again, they soon saw a scene of silence.
A young man with an obvious playboy appearance was holding the chin of the girl in military uniform with an obscene look on his face. However, the girl in military uniform was different from the shrewd and bold one before. She looked like she dared not speak out when she was angry. After being pulled away by two nearby visitors, the playboy continued to speak obscene words.
"It's really a delightful plot that will happen no matter what era or country system it is! What do you think?" Kamyu quietly asked c.c.
¡°If it¡¯s this guy, there¡¯s nothing surprising at all.¡± c.c replied disdainfully.
"General Smailas, what's going on?" When everyone's attention was attracted there, Kamyu walked up to Smailas.
"I'm sorry to let you see such a shameful scene." General Smelas said helplessly.
"This is some private matter of the Marukal family, and it is really difficult for us outsiders to get involved."
¡°It turns out he¡¯s from the Marukal family~¡±
Kamyu still has a very deep understanding of the Marukal family, a European joint industrial giant that produces everything from paper towels to rockets and satellites. Whether it was in the days when he was the prince of the empire or now, it is an existence that Kamyu must pay attention to. It is better to say that it is now that he needs to pay more attention.
The third son of the Marukal family, Yoan Marukal is a libertine who has no knowledge and skills and only knows how to play with women. He only used his family affairs, money and a decent face to play with many women.
"You want a hero to save a beauty?" c.c looked at Camillo jokingly.
"I just remembered some interesting information." Kamiyu smiled nonchalantly.
Leila Malucal, whose parents were originally nobles of the Bunitania Empire, were implicated for supporting the Archduke Louis in the Blood Emblem incident more than 20 years ago, and later fled to the EU Republic. A few days after Leila was born, died years later. He was adopted by the Marukal family because of his bloodline as a great noble of the empire. Naturally, the purpose was to fill in the family's descendants with a seemingly noble bloodline.
"Besides, even if I want to at this time, I shouldn't be the one to step forward."
????????????????????????????????????????????? off
"Your Excellency, General. Although I understand how you don't want to offend the Marukal family, Miss Marukal is your subordinate no matter what. For the sake of your face, it's better to stop this nonsense as soon as possible. . [Mr. Marukal was already drunk before the party started.] It¡¯s just a matter of one sentence"
"Indeed" General Smailas showed an expression of approval.
This has given the Marukal family enough face. After all, Yoan Marukal is only the third son of the Marukal family. Such a huge family may be willing to raise a few prodigal sons, but it will never He would destroy the friendship of a high-ranking general of the Republic for the sake of a loser whose family only had nominal inheritance rights but had no expectations.
This is how a big family behaves. Although cold, it is the way to preserve the long-term survival of the family.
"This is not okay~ Mr. Marukal is already drunk before the party begins." General Smailas, who walked towards the two people, said loudly and deliberately, while waving to the two guests who were trying to stop the fight.
"Please send Mr. Marukal to have a rest."
"Wait! I'm not drunk yet!" Yoann Malucal, who was dragged away, still kept saying lies loudly, "Ah~ I understand, you must have an affair with my cheap fianc¨¦e, right? I understand. Yes, the exciting feeling between a boss and a subordinate Hahaha Don't worry, I'm a very generous person"
"You're really ungrateful" Kamyu, who noticed that General Smelas' face was turning blue, shook his head mockingly, turned to C.C. and smiled.
"Now I know why you hate this guy so much. It seems that the Marukal family's education for their children is a complete failure!"
"Everyone is so rebellious, and the Bunitania royal family's education for their children does not seem to be very good." c.c retorted sarcastically.
"Who told His Majesty the Emperor to adopt a free-range education?" Kamyu deliberately used the title "His Majesty the Emperor" and winked at C.C.
"I'm going to get some fresh air."
"c.c." C.c, who had just taken two steps, looked back at Kamyu who called him.
"You know? The way you looked just now was very similar to the first time we officially met"
"Don't worry, I won't do anything bad." c.c spread his hands slightly, and then continued to take steps.
"Also, you always have an indifferent attitude every time you lie." Kamyu, who had turned his back to C.C., smiled and added in a low voice.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 010
"Your Excellency, what do you mean by this?" General Smailas frowned and looked at Camillo warily.
"It's okay, it's just a chat at the cocktail party." Camiyu raised his glass and smiled. .
"During this period, the direct war between the Republic and the Empire has been regarded by many people as a showdown between liberal democracy and monarchy."
"This is just the argument of some ignorant ordinary citizens. Do you think you will believe it?"
"It's really spicy words." Kamyu shrugged, "But I have to admit that this kind of argument is very marketable, especially when the Republic is losing ground."
Before General Smelas could speak, Kamyu continued.
"The Republic has the military power, land area, strategic depth, population resources, and a group of outstanding military generals that are not inferior to the empire. But why has the war developed to this point in an almost one-sided form? Does it represent the liberal democratic system? Is it because of the huge constraints placed on the generals in terms of military operations and logistics?"
The reason why Camillo rashly said such outrageous words to the general of the Republic was not without reason, but because C.C mentioned to him that the general accidentally said at the cocktail party [If Napoleon The general knew that Europeans were like this now, and he didn't know how he would feel. ¡¿In this case.
It can be judged from this that at least the general has shown a kind of disgust and rejection of the corruption of the Republic, and even has a hint of betrayal of the democratic system. However, this sentence is more about his own inability to change these. have no choice.
"Your Excellency is really eloquent." General Smelas sighed, and the other party's views completely hit the key point of the EU Republic.
"Indeed, what the current republic has derived is a kind of irresponsibility and money worship caused by egotism. But this does not mean that democracy is inferior to the political system. The reason why the current republic has become like this, The responsibility does lie with all the people, and they are unshirkable. But on the other hand, doesn¡¯t this mean that the only people who can infringe on the people¡¯s power are the people themselves? More importantly, who can guarantee that all leaders of the political system are wise kings? ?As far as I know, the Bunitania Empire could only be regarded as a second-rate country until the current emperor came to power."
"It's a very popular opinion, but democratic republics also have similar problems. Democratic republican politics that have lost their self-control, people are only interested in the struggle for power and rights, and gradually degenerate into the politics of obscurity. So that democratic republican politics has become a problem for all people. A political system that devalues ??its own value and evades responsibility based on free will."
"Indeed, but what do you think?" General Smailas nodded in agreement.
[Sure enough] General Smailas did not get angry at Kamyu's further stimulation, nor did he show any excessive behavior. This made Kamyu even more convinced of his thoughts.
"Actually, I personally think that people are creatures who follow their own individuals and are attracted by interests, abilities, moral character, charisma, and ideas, rather than following the system. Although it may be biased, it is a true portrayal of the vast majority of people."
"What do you mean, your Excellency, EU needs a hero now?"
"But does today's democratic system really dare to cultivate such a hero?" Camiyu smiled slightly.
"Tiredness and burnout are almost the mainstream thoughts of EU people. Society has lost vitality, social life and culture have gradually declined. The government uses the military as a tool to maintain power, and soldiers must flatter politicians in order to get ahead. Of course, I am not a general. , but you must also know very well that this is the army of the current democratic republic system"
"To sum up, all the above is not uncommon in history. The emergence of this situation will inevitably make the people expect a strong government and strong leaders to bring order and vitality to society If Japan¡¯s political system is the hotbed of democratic systems, then Japan¡¯s democratic system is also the soil for cultivating democratic systems. Wasn¡¯t it precisely because the EU was worried about this happening in the early days of its founding"
Kamyu deliberately did not finish the sentence.
"General Napoleon" General Smailas fell into deep thought.
The recovery of the self-purifying power of a democratic republic requires a long process. However, under the threat of the empire, the situation of the republic is not optimistic.
Kamyu found it funny. History is like a circle. Although the characters, places, productivity and technology are different, the same stupidity that humans have made is repeated again and again.
"Although I had a great time chatting with the general, we can't forget the business." At this moment, Kamyu suddenly ended the topic.
"Sorry, I also benefited a lot from chatting with you." General Smelas didn't mind.? He waved his hands, but confusion remained in his eyes.
In fact, this is the result that Camillo needs. Everything I just said is very misleading. The system itself is not wrong. The problem arises when the people deviate from the original system and the supporting concepts. And Kamyu didn't want the general to think clearly about this issue on the spot, so that he could exert influence in the future
"The information left by His Highness Camillo?" Cecil and Lloyd looked at each other.
"It's just, Sir Franks. Hasn't His Majesty the Emperor already sent someone to confirm?"
"Just to confirm if there is anything missing." A reflection shot out from the glasses on the bridge of Bertolis's nose.
"That's right!"
Regardless of whether this reason is suspicious or not, the attitude of the former Second Knight, the Empire's Chief Secretary and Secret Service Director, makes people dare not refuse.
"It's just that the research of Special Pai and His Highness Kamyu belong to different branches, and there is not much information available."
"It doesn't matter." Bertolis said decisively.
"By the way, this is a confidential matter. I believe you don't need to explain it more, right?"
"Of course." Cecil, who was watching Bertolisse enter the laboratory, added to Lloyd with a wry smile, "It's very suspicious."
"What does it matter? There are so many people who have gone in anyway. Even Mr. Franks may not be able to gain more than others, right?" Lloyd nodded indifferently.
"But, His Highness is the prince of the empire after all, so this is simply blasphemy" Cecil said emotionally.
"What can be done about this? No amount of respect can stop the attractive wealth."
After Kamyu died, it was not the first time that they came to them to ask for the technical information Kamyu left behind. Everyone believes that His Highness's research institute is a huge treasure house, which must be filled with all kinds of unimaginable design drawings and semi-finished products. In particular, the weapons of mass destruction that appeared in the black rebellion are the focus.
It¡¯s a pity that Camillo¡¯s personal computer in the Tromo Agency could not be opened no matter what. While continuing to crack the computer password, his attention naturally turned to Camillo¡¯s direct subordinate, the special agent.
Walking into the laboratory, Bertolis did not rush to rummage through the cabinets, but opened the terminal on the main seat. Then he took out a diary-like book and placed it on the table.
¡°For the year 2017 in the Imperial Calendar, the schedule of the Gendarmerie Director of District 11¡ªCamiyu el Bunitania¡¡±
??¡
"One Raphael is enough, I have not considered getting another cat"
Kamyu, who returned to the ship from the cocktail party, had just put his coat on the hanger. When he turned around, he saw C.C., who had stripped down to only his shirt and shorts and was curled up on the sofa with a Cheese-kun doll. I couldn't help but sigh.
"The job of instigating others to commit crimes is really tiring~"
"Indeed, but I'm still not as good as you." Faced with Kamyu's joke, c.c slowly opened his eyes, but said without raising his head, "The general's last expression looked like he was about to be executed. generally"
"Ha How do you use an idiom from the Chinese Federation to describe it? Working together in a coward?" Kamyu gently hugged C.C from behind, resting his head on his light green hair and facing C.C's earlobe. He teased softly.
"I'm just a civilian general, what's the value for you to instigate?" The breath coming from his ear made C.C tremble slightly, but he quickly returned to his lazy posture.
"a lot of"
In people¡¯s minds, there is a certain contempt for civilian soldiers who are not fighting on the front line. But the war is not just positive. Logistics, intelligence, political propaganda, disciplinary supervision It is really because of the existence of this group of civilian soldiers that the army can operate normally and efficiently. An excellent civilian soldier must have excellent strategic concepts and execution capabilities.
There is no shortage of people who are good at tactics in this world. However, there are very few people who have a clear and excellent strategic vision and a stable personality.
Perhaps even the EU Republican Headquarters itself does not know how important the energy possessed by General Smailas is. For the plans that will be carried out in the near future, Camiyu needs a qualified front-stage leader.
"What is it about Miss Marukal that interests you?"
"A lot" C.C, who answered in the same tone as Kamiyu, suddenly turned around, his fingertips lightly touched the outside of Kamiyu's face and slid slowly, and his breath was easily passed to the other party's face. face.
"Have you become bold?"
"Of course I have to thank someone for his training."
"Then, I have to charge tuition"
??¡ª¡ª
Kameow: Harlowen's Day is coming! ! treat or trick.
Leprechaun: That¡¯s Halloween! (halloween)
Ka Miao: Yes! It's Harlowen (ha
Lawn) Ah!
Fairy: It¡¯s ten thousandforget it, it¡¯s up to you.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 011
February 18, 2018 in the Imperial Calendar, 228 in the Republican Calendar.
Southwest of St. Petersburg, Navarre
????????????????????????????????????????
Explosions and the roar of guns came from the light morning mist.
"Suicide attack is really a way of fighting without confidence and taste. If this is the strength of the person you choose, I can only say that your vision has become worse, c.c."
On the high ground, the young man with his hands in the pockets of his windbreaker said to CC in the window, while a maid behind him was holding an umbrella for him.
"At least it has its own characteristics, right?" c.c said indifferently.
"Compared to Lelouch's time, you, the nanny, have obviously neglected me."
"You still mind what happened at that time? What a petty man~" c.c's sarcasm is always so sharp.
"I'm just discussing the matter." Kamyu shrugged innocently.
"In fact, Lord Camillo is indeed being cautious. According to the intelligence I have obtained, the EU commander of this battle is Lieutenant Colonel Pierre Anno, and Major Leila Marucal is only the deputy commander. above."
"Oh"
Musashi¡¯s sudden voice made Kamiyu¡¯s face stiffen, while C.C showed a playful smile.
"Musashi, your master is me~"
Kamyu, who was accidentally betrayed by his maid, had a depressed smile on his face.
¡°It¡¯s a fact that Lord Camillo is my master, but it is my responsibility to correct Lord Camillo¡¯s character, that¡¯s all.¡±
"When was this set?" Kamiyu turned his head to look at the expressionless Musashi in surprise.
"This is the responsibility given to me when I was created by Tsuna Mei-sama, above."
"Ahahahait turns out that your true nature has been seen through by others!" c.c's mocking voice was so proud.
"So, what are the criteria for judging?" Kamyu continued to ask depressedly.
"My own judgment, above."
"Why are there all such willful guys around me?" Kamiyu couldn't help but vomit.
"However, Lord Kamyu. Just as I was speaking, the situation of the battle has begun to change. That's all."
¡°Oh?¡± Kamyu put away his playful expression and turned his head to look at the battlefield in the lowlands.
"Another single player changes the situation of the battle. People in this world really like to rely on tactics to reverse strategic disadvantages."
In history, there have been very few successful cases of relying on tactics to reverse strategic disadvantages. Perhaps the most successful case is the Feishui Battle between the Eastern Jin Dynasty and the Former Qin Dynasty during the Two Jin and Sixteen Kingdoms periods. 8,000 people faced off against 300,000 people. Depending on someone's idea or an unconscious loud voice, the result was that the 300,000 former Qin army collapsed, and the majestic former Qin emperor-Emperor Fu Jian also died in the rebellion. In the end As a result, the former Qin Dynasty, which was about to unify China, died in just one life.
Zhuge Liang has become the biggest negative example. Going out of Qishan can be said to be militaristic and exhausted the national power of Shu. Although Zhuge Liang's tactics seemed to be different each time he sent troops, the strategic purpose was still to surprise the Wei capital, Xuchang, in the hope of annihilating the Wei royal family, and the Wei nation would fall apart. In essence, we still want to rely on tactical surprise attacks to reverse the strategic disadvantage.
"If there were enough troops to carry out a large-scale encirclement and annihilation war, there would be no need to adopt this dangerous tactic of launching a surprise attack with a small number of mobile troops, above."
¡°That driver is quite interesting, reminds me of Suzaku.¡±
"Do you like it, Mr. Camillo? Above."
¡°No, I¡¯m just a little bit amused.¡± Camiyu shook his head slightly and denied.
"There are as many thugs as there are. Even if their skills and quality are lacking, they can be made up for by advanced weapons. What we lack most now is a leader who can come to the stage and unify people's hearts. Although Yuffie is very qualified, But the status of Bunitania royal family is enough to exclude her, not to mention that she is still a 'dead person', not to mention her reputation after the tragedy in the Japanese Administrative Region"
¡°Can¡¯t you just go by yourself?¡± c.c suddenly interrupted.
"The situation I face is the same as Yuffie. And my personality also determines that I can only be a reformer, not a tyrant."
¡°Can¡¯t that Yagami Ye do the same? Above.¡±
"Iori Yagami is still too young, and Afghanistan is already the limit for him now. Moreover, unlike Afghanistan, which is also in Asia, the identity of the people in District 11 is a big issue, and he needs to establish his prestige. Overcome more and greater difficulties. And the calm appearance of General Smelas and himself?Prestige can quickly calm people's hearts, and the connections established in EU can also largely solve the initial problem of lack of talent in domestic affairs and military affairs. "
"However, it is extremely unlikely for a senior general of the Republic to give up everything and devote himself to this illusory cause, right?"
"On the contrary, the possibility is not low." Kamyu seemed confident. "What is needed is a big defeat and a big win."
"What are those two people over there doing here?" At this moment, an imperial-made knightma
e suddenly jumped up and pointed his gun at the two of them.
¡°It¡¯s no wonder that two unidentified people were watching calmly near the battlefield. This is something worthy of suspicion. In addition, the area is sparsely populated. No matter how you think about it, you feel suspected of being a spy.
"Musashi." Kamiyu raised his hand to suppress his hair that was messed up by the wind, ignoring the knightma who caused all this.
e, he lowered his head and said softly.
"Yes."
"It was your negligence not to discover the other party in advance. As punishment, you must deal with it yourself."
"I acknowledge the above."
Musashi bowed slightly to Kamiyu, and the moment the umbrella in his hand was closed, the person had already appeared in Knightma
e's feet. The maid put her five fingers together and clasped her palms together to form a knife, and the dim fluorescent light flashed away like a star.
"What!?" knightma
Before the pilot on e could react, he was dismembered into several pieces along with the body.
After doing all this, Musashi opened his palms, and the blue light emerging from his palms flickered towards the cockpit, and then returned behind Kamyu.
¡®Bang~¡¯ The umbrella was opened again, blocking the dazzling dawn light that hit Camillo.
"The electronic records have been completely destroyed, and no information will be left behind. However, the emperor should soon trace the location where the signal disappeared, above."
"Then let's go" Kamiyu looked at the sky with a profound look and said.
"Andre Farnero was too cautious. We should decisively call for reinforcements at this time. However, the destruction of the Knights of Saint Raphael will also be of great benefit to us. It's almost time to prepare for action. ¡±
A gust of wind blew by, and the conversation suddenly disappeared
At the same time, on the EU carrier ship high in the sky, there was panic in the main control room.
"How is this going?"
"Hurry up and fix the screen!"
"We are suffering from unknown interference"
"What is that?" The secondary screen was fixed on a picture. It could be vaguely seen on the blurry picture that there was a broken knightma lying next to a pair of masters and servants.
e.
Not to mention how surprising the content of that short and blurry video was, what concerned Leila Malukar the most was the black-haired man under the umbrella, and she felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu in her heart¡ª¡ª
of ¡ª¡ª
Tromo Agency
"It's amazing It's really amazing The inherent world framework established by Sir Newton has been completely broken" Nina grabbed the information in her hand, her eyes filled with shock and excitement.
"Furthermore, I didn't expect that all the answers I need for the unclear aspects of the theory I have studied have been given here. His Highness Camiyu actually completed it so long ago."
"How is it? Is it helpful?" Schneizel's soft voice came from behind.
"Yes, it was very helpful. Thank you so much." Nina stood up quickly and said excitedly to Schneizel.
"Hahathat's good." Schneizel smiled slightly and changed the topic.
"According to Lloyd, this theory has the ability to change the world, especially in terms of energy efficiency. If it is not used carefully, the world may be destroyed."
"Yes, because Dr. Lloyd's main attack direction is different, he can't produce results immediately, but I am facing a bottleneck. Maybe I can't make the anti-matter bomb used by His Highness Camillo, but I can destroy a city at a time Weapons are entirely possible."
"Then, come on, Director Nina." Schneizel showed a satisfied smile.
"Who is the director?" This title made Nina confused.
"From now on, you are the director of the research department directly under me - God Prayer."??. "
"But, I was just a student before and had no experience"
¡°Although I don¡¯t know much about this industry, I still know a little bit after watching Kamyu work for so long.¡±
"It doesn't matter, age is not a big issue, my brother started leading a research team when he was 8 years old."
With a tone full of nostalgia, Xiu Zeer patted Nina on the shoulder.
"Your Highness Camillo" Nina couldn't help but feel sorry for him.
"Whether it's funds or personnel, if you need it, ask me directly and I will give you absolute power. Work hard!" After saying that, Xiu Naizel turned around and walked out.
And after he turned around, his warm smile was suddenly replaced by gloom.
"Kamiyu, watch from heaven No matter who the murderer is, I will place his life sacrifice in front of your grave. If the truth is kept hidden, I will pull the world to bury you with you."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 012
Imperial Capital¡ª¡ªPandoragon
"I originally thought that everything would be fine if the threat was dealt with, but I didn't expect that the sparks would spread instead. You really miscalculated."
The Holy Emperor of Bunitania, who holds the most powerful power in the world, is now facing accusations from a child in a tone that is between ridicule and concern. .
"There's nothing to worry about. Cornelia is like a scurrying fox. She thinks she's smart, but in fact she's running around aimlessly. That little knight from Camillo may know some inside information. It¡¯s a pity that she is used to leaving everything to Kamyu to think about, so she may not be able to find the trick for a long time.¡±
He glanced at the emperor of v.v, his secret hatred flashed away, and then he answered slowly.
"Perhaps the only person we have to worry about is Schneizel. That person is very tolerant, and it is difficult to grasp what he is thinking. Just like Camillo's death, it was too normal for him .¡±
"Humphis that normal?" v.v sneered.
Well, in the eyes of others, these people all died under the high-pressure policies of the new Governor Karares of District 11. And our Imperial Chancellor and Second Prince Schneizel el Bunitania offered the lives of tens of thousands of District 11 people as a memorial to his brother without getting his hands dirty. Is this behavior considered normal?
¡°It¡¯s as normal as a routine.¡±
"That's it." V.V suddenly understood after hearing this answer.
Dogs that can really bite people will not bark randomly. The more normal Schneizel behaves, the more dangerous he is.
¡°It¡¯s up to him to do whatever he wants.¡± Surprisingly, although the emperor was wary of Schneizel, he didn¡¯t take him seriously.
¡°He is too cautious and cautious, and he will not take action easily unless he is fully prepared.¡±
"The most important thing now is to find c.c. If we let her go, it will always be a variable." v.v showed a rare expression of helplessness.
"Everyone's empire has dug up a lot of 'treasures' from the dead Kamyu, but in fact, neither we nor others have gained much. Now that I think about it, the one who is most likely to be the biggest beneficiary, On the contrary, c.c is the most likely."
"So what if she gets those technologies? It's useless if there's no one to use them."
"Judging from her past cooperation with Lelouch, is she the remnant of the Black Knights?" v.v Now we know why the emperor did not kill Lelouch, so as to ensure that Mariana's son can still live. , can also be used as a guide to find c.c.
"" The emperor did not continue what v.v said, but a cloud of doubt lingered in his heart.
¡¾Is that guy Kamiyu really dead? ¡¿
¡°At least as far as Kamyu¡¯s series of actions in the universe were concerned, it was not until the black rebellion color that the tip of the iceberg was revealed. However, the information they searched could only find some insignificant research and development projects.
Even if Kamyu used the prince's rights to cover everything up perfectly during his lifetime, he no longer had the rights as a protective umbrella at this time. However, despite the power checks carried out by various departments of the empire and even using the power of the religious order, he still could not be found. to relevant clues.
This made Charles feel that the ghost of Camillo was still floating above his head.
"How is the progress of the plan?"
¡°The completion rate has reached 70%, and we can take action within one year at the latest.¡±
"Really? Then let the fire burn brighter." The emperor's words seemed to indicate that the chaos in the world was far from ending.
?????????????????????
The cold wind blows across the desert at night, and the slightly bluish black curtain heralds the coming morning.
"Ms. Monica, you are here again as expected! It's almost time for battle." Lilena slowly walked behind the girl who was sitting with one leg bent.
"According to this latitude, today should be with the sunrise."
"Yeah, I know." Monica raised her head slightly and looked at the two connected ridges in the distance.
"There are still five minutes until sunrise." Lilena glanced at the communication terminal on her wrist, and then looked in the direction Monica's eyes were pointing.
As time passes, the black gradually fades away, revealing an increasingly blue sky.
Finally, a bright light shot out from between the ridges. And when the sun shines on the earth, dyeing the yellow sand with a layer of gold, a small but conspicuous object rises in the direction of the sun.
"Mariana Space Stationthe testimony left by His Highness." Lily?Na murmured to herself.
Built in orbit around the Earth, the 3-kilometer-long Mariana Space Station is so huge that its existence can be easily confirmed with the naked eye from higher altitudes. If it is at night, a small space station can be seen. Small luminous objects slightly larger than stars twinkle in the night sky.
Although the name is not representative, there is no doubt that this space station completely belongs to Kamyu from design to construction. To Monica and others, this space station is more like Camillo's tombstone than the tomb without even a body.
"Ms. Monica, have you heard? His Majesty the Emperor has ordered the complete closure of Mariana Space Station." Just as the sun completely rose from the ridge, Lilena suddenly said.
"Really?" Monica's deep voice seemed a little depressed.
The closure of the space station in space means that it will become a veritable cemetery.
"That's right. That should belong to His Highness Kamyu, and I don't want anyone to disturb it." Monica, who soon regained her indifferent expression, stood up from the ground.
When he turned around and walked past Lilena, he took the cloak that was handed to him.
"Have you confirmed that there is one in this area?"
"Yes, it has been confirmed."
"That's good"
¡°Bang~¡± There was a sound of silk fabric blowing with the air flow, and the stretched cloak was put on the shoulders again.
"Let's go! It's time for war."
¡°Yes, my¡¤lo
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "
And at the same time, above the sky
"Have you considered it?" Kamyu asked.
"Then let's untie this first." The young man with long white hair raised his handcuffed hands toward Kamyu, and the shackles on his feet also made a clanging sound. "Is this the basic sincerity of the negotiation?"
"Hmm~~Although this is not considered a negotiation, but" Camiyu tilted his head slightly and let out a thoughtful groan.
"Can."
With a snap of the fingers, the heavy handcuffs and shackles were released.
"Humph" The white-haired young man sneered, rubbing his stiff wrists and turning his ankles at the same time.
"Okay, do you have anything to say?"
"About ze
o"
Just when Kamyu spoke, the figure suddenly rushed towards him.
"If you want to hate it, just hate your own naivety!"
Just when the opponent's hand was about to grab Kamyu's skirt, a slender and slender palm suddenly stretched out from the side. The hand knife that struck the palm seemed to be an understatement, but the power was incredibly strong. The intense pain caused It felt like my palm was about to break.
The next moment, a cold-faced maid who made him feel a strong sense of crisis was already standing in front of Kamyu.
"Cut~"
After missing a single blow, the white-haired man used the remaining energy from his previous sprint to take a half-step to the side. At the same time, he lowered his body and dodged from below the two of them.
"Ah~ he actually escaped."
Looking at the electronic door that was closing behind him, Kamiyu made a slight sound of surprise.
"But it's a pity, it seems like he hasn't understood the situation yet."
"Are you going to catch up? If you accidentally die because you let him wander around, will Kamyu-sama be confused? Above."
"It's better not to use it." Kamyu was about to nod when he suddenly changed his mind.
"Just seal the important cabins, and he will come back to us after a while."
?¡
"Aren't you catching up?" The white-haired man, who was running quickly through the corridors of the base, gradually slowed down after confirming the situation.
There were no pursuers, and the alarm was not even sounded. Such a strange situation made him feel a little scared.
"You can't escape from here. In order to save your time and mine, I think it is necessary for you to understand the current situation."
Suddenly, rows of windows popped out along the corridor, and Camillo¡¯s face occupied the white-haired man¡¯s vision.
"Who will listen to you!?"
The words of the enemy are not worthy of belief. Faced with this kind of thinking, Kamyu's advice was ignored. The white-haired man ran along the corridor minding his own business.
"Sure enough, this kind of person just likes to hit the wall and never look back~" Kamiyu sighed and shook his head, but soon showed a faint smile, "But, I had expected it."
The doors opened one by one, and the white-haired man quickly realized that they were leading him somewhere
"It will never be what you want!"
Finally, after arriving at an open cabin that looked like a hangar, the white-haired man put a sign on a door with [Warning! He stopped in front of the forbidden door.
¡®Bang~¡¯
The glass cover on the big red button was smashed, and a palm was slapped on the button. The white-haired man waited for the door to open with a sinister smile.
¡®Zi Zi~~~~¡¯
As the door opened, there was a sound of air pressure being injected. Then a strong suction force pulled him outward as the door opened.
The moment his body was suddenly pulled up, he finally clearly saw the pitch-black space and the endless starry sky.
here it is! ?
At this moment, he finally understood why Kamiyu would say such confident words "You can't escape from here".
Just as his body flew out of the door, a light yellow mist isolated the door from the outside space, and the suction force from the universe suddenly disappeared.
¡®Bang~¡¯
"Just like a rebellious boy, people call this a belated chuunibyou." Looking at the white-haired man who fell to the ground, Kamiyu said to Musashi behind him with a slight sarcastic smile.
"Although the force of the Black Knights is a little shabby now, it is an out-and-out troublemaker. There is nothing better than using them to attract the attention of the Bunitania Empire. Wait until the question is finished Just dispose of his memories during this period and send him back. He will know what to do without us arranging anything."
"It's just that I hope Yuffie can forgive me for letting one of the culprits who ruined her life go."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 013
"How can we save this country?"
On the streets of Paris, General Smelas, sitting in a car, fell into deep thought. .
For the important arms sales case brought by that young man, just a week ago, he accepted an invitation to go to Afghanistan as a military consultant for several military industrial companies.
And there, he saw a scene that he would never forget.
The Federation of China, the New Afghan Autonomous Prefecture
"There are more supplies than during the war with the Chinese Federation. What is happening to this world?"
"Some of them will be equipped to our main force, and the rest will be sent to Eastern Europe and the Far East."
"What a pity, it's not ours"
Watching boxes of supplies being unloaded and then loaded onto another transport aircraft. The National Guard of the Afghan Autonomous Prefecture, who is accustomed to poverty, would be lying if they say their hearts are not bleeding.
"Although I hate those corrupt officials in the Federation, Bunitania is even more disgusting."
Bunitania has become synonymous with violence and greed, even in this barren land.
At this moment, loud singing accompanied by neat steps came from a distance.
¡°li
ty¡¤stands¡¤fo
eedom. (Free power is the true meaning of freedom)
on¡¤hail¡¤the¡¤flag¡¤that¡¤set¡¤us¡¤f
? ee. (To pay tribute to the flag of freedom that liberates us.)
standing¡¤
olic¡¤of¡¤st
Ength, (standing strength, symbol of liberation,)
¡¤hopes¡¤fo
eedom¡¤to¡¤
e. (Transformed into the hope of freedom.)
My¡¤f
iends,not¡¤so¡¤fa
¡¤away. (My friend, the journey is no longer far away)
Rule
s¡¤will¡¤
eunite¡¤hand¡¤in¡¤hand. (Leaders will work with us hand in hand)
Oh¡¤hail! li
? ty¡¤bell! (Oh! Hail, the bells of freedom.)
ue¡¤f
eedom¡¤fo
¡¤all¡¤men.(True freedom for all mankind.)"
¡°¡¡±
"It's a really good song! No matter how many times you listen to it, it won't change." It wasn't until the queue passed by that someone spoke softly.
"That's right."
"Me too."
The melody, which was not originally exciting and even somewhat melodious, under the strong motivational lyrics, made this group of guard soldiers who had just relied on the war to win independence not long ago, couldn't help but recall what they had done when they were fighting for freedom. scene.
"The Free Liberation Army, composed of people from the EU area occupied by Bunitania, is receiving training here. These people should be the ones who have finished their training and are ready to return to their home countries."
"Friends, I wish you good luck!" One of them said this, and at the same time, he raised his hand and gave a military salute to the retreating queue.
And the companions around him also followed the lead and saluted.
¡°fighting¡¤ha
? ? d¡¤fo
¡¤the¡¤futu
e (Fight hard for the future)
The¡¤p
? omise¡¤of¡¤a¡¤
ette
¡¤day (promise for a better future)¡±
After putting down their hands, one of the people sang softly along with the song that was going away.
??Under the singing of the Free Army, almost everyone has been familiar with it in the past few months.
"fo
¡¤tomo
ow¡¤we¡¤d
ink¡¤f
??om¡¤the¡¤cup, (for tomorrow we can raise a cup,)
the¡¤wine¡¤we¡¤fought¡¤fo
¡¤today (drink the wine of today¡¯s struggle)¡±
The companions also sang along, and the new singing voices quickly joined in.
¡°my¡¤f
iends,let¡¤us¡¤sing¡¤a¡¤song. (Friends, let us sing a song.)
sing¡¤a¡¤long¡¤
ing¡¤a¡¤
ell,li
Ty! (Sing the "Round! Freedom!)
Oh¡¤hail!li
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
ell! (Oh! Cheer, the bells of freedom.)
ue¡¤f
eedom¡¤fo
¡¤all¡¤men (true freedom for all mankind)??)¡±
When the song ends
"Go to hell! Emperor!!!!"
One person in the queue took off his military cap and threw it into the sky with all his strength.
¡°Go to hell! Bunitania!!!!!!¡±
"for freedom!!!!!!!!"
Under the leadership of this person, everyone took off their military hats and threw them into the air.
¡°Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±
The cheers shook the sky and the earth.
?¡
The cheers and songs still echo in General Smelas¡¯ ears.
That kind of vitality full of hope and tenacity makes the desert with no entertainment, simple facilities and lack of materials seem like a paradise.
In comparison, this lush city of Paris has a suffocating air of death. The pedestrians who were accustomed to walking on the street now looked like a walking corpse without a soul. The faces of politicians, financiers and even some high-ranking military officers he was used to seeing had recently become more and more disgusting to him.
More importantly, I originally thought that the young man who came to negotiate with me was just a profiteer who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to make a war fortune. But now it seems that the other party is not just trying to get close to me simply because they want to use their connections
¡°The obvious solicitation intention can be felt even if you have not been in officialdom for many years.
"Do you really have to wait until everything is lost before you know how to appreciate it?"
"Your Excellency, General, what are you talking about?" Major Layla Marukal, who was sitting next to him, should not be called Lieutenant Colonel now. After hearing General Smailas's murmur, he asked doubtfully.
Leila Marukal was promoted to lieutenant colonel and officially became w¡¤ ze
oCommander of the special attack force.
"I'm thinking that since the Great Revolution 300 years ago, all that is left in today's Republic is irresponsibility and money worship among the people. Except for superficial democratic elections, our EU Republic has completely lost the founding ideals of the Great Revolution. "
"This" As a soldier, Leila wanted to refute. But the performance of her colleagues and parliament left her unable to think of any arguments to refute.
"So, for a while I have been thinking that a democracy that fools the people and allows capable people to carry out dictatorships may be more beneficial to all mankind."
"General, please pay attention to your words and deeds. Such remarks are too dangerous." Layla quickly warned, and at the same time, these words also showed that she would not mention this matter to the outside world.
"I know that your father thought the same way, so he was killed" A trace of decline flashed across General Smailas's expression, and it could be seen that he had a close relationship with Layla's father.
"I was still very young when my father was killed. For me" Leila showed a complicated expression when her father was mentioned.
"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to criticize your father, and your father was a close friend of mine during his lifetime." General Smelas, realizing that his unintentional words had touched the scars in the other person's heart, quickly comforted him.
"It's just that recently I feel more and more that if EU doesn't make some changes, the day when it will be completely conquered by the Bunitania Empire won't be too far away."
"Our EU Republic also has many famous generals. In order to cope with the new offensive launched by the Empire after the weather turns into spring, the Sixth Army led by General Barclay has already carried out a deep defense formation in the Baltic Sea area. The Empire's mobility is not Infinite, I believe the opportunity to counterattack will arrive soon.¡±
Leila Marukal¡¯s retort was more like cheering Smelas up. In fact, she believed everything she said. The younger a person is, the more they have great hopes for everything they are obsessed with.
"General Barclay, known as the 'Ice Vulture'?" General Smailas sighed.
General Barclay is a well-known veteran general in EU. He is particularly good at mobile operations in cold areas, so he is nicknamed the "Ice and Snow Vulture".
¡¾What is important is not tactics and military talents, the real mistakes occur in the country and the heart of the people¡¿
He has devoted half his life to the Republic. He has been too deeply involved with this country, and it is impossible for him to give up on the motherland. At least, until he didn't completely lose faith in the Republic
"Leila"
¡¾Let a talented young person like her inherit my hope¡¿
in spite ofShould I really leave this country in the future, or should I continue to fight for EU? He wanted to give the girl who was regarded as his right-hand man a bright future.
"Do you have any orders?"
But after seeing Leila Marukal¡¯s face, General Smailas shook his head gently.
¡¾Now is not the time. ¡¿
"Flag of freedom, free people. Have you heard this song?"
"No." Layla looked at General Smelas blankly. Although she came from a wealthy family, she was never interested in music, art, or anything girls liked. In this regard, this girl bears a striking resemblance to the Empire's battlefield witch, Cornelia.
"This is a song that has been widely circulated in the occupied areas of the empire recently. You should really listen to it to see how touching it is when people sing this song from the bottom of their hearts."
????????????????????????????
¡°Relying on the dissemination of emerging theories to unite people¡¯s hearts takes too long, at least 10 to 20 years of accumulation, but songs are different. Music has no national boundaries, so songs are one of the most important means of motivating people. A song that can attract people's hearts and resonate with many people can unite people's hearts in a short time. In this way, the idea of ??united front in the empire-occupied areas can be condensed quickly. Unfortunately, the shortcoming of the song is that it has no durability. It cannot provide development ideas for future countries"
Having said this, Kamyu finally noticed C.C¡¯s eyes.
"Why are you looking at me like this?"
"I'm just curious. In my memory, you seem to be very good at playing the violin. But I never knew that you could actually write lyrics and songs."
"This" Kamiyu avoided C.C's eyes unconsciously.
"Eh? Brother Kamyu is good at the violin?" This was obviously the first time Euphemia heard about this.
"Lelouch has learned piano, so it's not surprising that I can play one or two musical instruments, right?" Compared to c.c.'s question, Yuffie's question was nothing to hide.
"Can you play for a while?" Euphemia's eyes sparkled.
"It's possible. It's just that there don't seem to be any musical instruments on the ship"
"Please don't worry about this, that's all." Just behind Kamyu, Musashi was already waiting with a violin.
"You are also very interested~"
Even if you can't see Musashi's expression, you can easily guess what Musashi is thinking.
"Alright alright."
After taking the violin handed over by Musashi and performing simple tuning, c.c suddenly appeared beside him and asked in a low voice.
"You haven't answered me yet, what's going on with that song?"
"I copied it."
¡°Huh?¡± Camiyu¡¯s straightforward answer surprised C.C.
"No one stipulates that I can't copy other people's stuff, right?" Kamyu smiled at C.C and blinked. Before the other party could react, the notes jumped out of the strings.
??¡ª¡ª
Regarding this song, I believe many people can guess it, right?
In fact, the music is very nice. Before the animation, I just felt that the song was very pale and it felt like a show. But in blue-
At the end of Volume 22 of AY, I was moved when everyone sang this song from the bottom of their hearts. It was only then that I finally discovered the meaning of this song.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 014
I need to draw three architectural drawings and hand them in before next Friday, so I may have to start eating more morally.
??£££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££.
The song that was sung was indeed copied by Camillo.
In order to escape the persecution of the Galactic Empire, which implemented a cruel political system, a group of republicans led by Alejandro Heinessen, after more than 50 years of arduous escape, finally established a republic on the other side of the galaxy beyond the reach of the Galactic Empire. Democratic Republic - Alliance of Free Planets.
In this context, I am afraid that no song can inspire people's yearning for the free system and strong resistance to the communist system like the national anthem of the Free Planet Alliance [Flag of Freedom, Free People].
Although in the war between the Free Planets Alliance and the Galactic Empire for more than 160 years, the Free Planets Alliance, like the European Union in this world, has long forgotten the founding ideals of the country. As the Republic continues to grow, many government bureaucrats and parliamentarians He has also become more selfish and complacent. An entrenched bureaucracy hinders the possibility of any flexible government agency. In addition, partisan politics and influence-peddling hamper the effective functioning of the republic.
Politicians elected by obscurantist politics praise futile wars for the sake of votes and status. This song has also become pale and weak due to the singing performances one after another, but its own value cannot be denied.
But the current situation of EU is strikingly similar to that of the Free Planet Alliance. It is precisely because of this that Kamyu shamelessly moved this song to this world.
Of course, an EU that is strong on the outside and capable on the inside is in line with the needs of the interests, but Camiyu is not worried that there will be any changes in the EU because of the spread of such a song. The numb people and politicians will not let a song that has no personal connection with them. Awakened by songs of interest.
For them who are blinded by money, the Bunitania Empire is too far away, and it doesn't matter what the empire and the democratic republic are. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the people and public opinion to condemn the government because of the death of soldiers during the Great Patriotic War.
?¡
"What's on your mind?"
"Huh?" Euphemia, who had come back to her senses, looked at C.C. who asked her softly with a stunned look.
"Noit's nothing." Euphemia hesitated for a moment, then shook her head slightly.
"It's impossible to deceive people at this level~ At least it should be like this" c.c smiled kindly twice, and then put on an indifferent and arrogant expression.
"I don't have such boring thoughts!"
¡°Pfft~~¡± c.c¡¯s performance made Euphemia couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.
"Tell me, what can't you tell Kamyu, and what can you only express to a girl?"
"Alas" Euphemia sighed.
When she first met C.C, Euphemia was full of inexplicable hostility towards C.C.
It's no wonder that she, who thought that her royal brother should belong to her sister, just woke up and found that there was a close woman beside her brother. She was not the ones who appeared beside her brother before. Intimacy actually means struggling to find women who have no chance to break through the boundaries of friends. But the real kind
If it were a woman she was familiar with, perhaps she would only feel more regret and regret for the imperial sister. But in reality, it's like being in a competition and suddenly discovering that the winner is someone outside the competition list.
This kind of depressed mood is really difficult to express in words.
"This sneaky cat!"
Euphemia, who has an extraordinary education, can only use this sentence to express her first sense of c.c.
What she couldn't accept even more was that this lazy woman was quite arrogant and willful in front of Kamyu. Even looking at the capital of the empire, Pendolagon, which is synonymous with arrogance, I am afraid that only His Majesty the Emperor can overpower this woman. One end.
What happened to the brother you thought was extremely smart? To be confused by a girl who is just okay except for her face.
??????????????? Well, Euphemia admits that c.c is the best in terms of looks and figure. But this is definitely not the reason why the wise brother should be attracted to him, at least Euphemia firmly believes so.
"This witch must have used some evil spell to confuse the emperor."
In this way, C.C once again marked Euphemia as a witch in her heart.
But as time went by and the longer they got along, Euphemia felt that she was more and more interested in c.c.Can't hate it.
She has this shrewd and capable ability to do things. Although she is willful, she also has certain limits depending on the object. Her slightly arrogant tone reveals more of her own unique stability, although her stability is often misleading. Thought it was a kind of indifference.
During this period of time together, Euphemia also discovered that although C.C often competed with Camillo verbally, she showed careful care in many details, but she rarely expressed it in words. It can be seen that this kind of tacit understanding cannot be formed in a day or two.
¡¾Sister, where are you? ¡¿Every time she thought of this, Euphemia always unconsciously worried about Cornelia who was missing.
Words return to home.
"Why did Emperor Kamyu do this?" Euphemia asked worriedly.
Everything Camillo did was not hidden from Euphemia, so she knew exactly what Camillo was doing now. Unite EU, incite and lead uprisings in the imperial EU-occupied areas, and even split the Chinese Federation. If this continues, Kamiyu will inevitably stand on the opposite side of the empire, and will surely meet his former friends and relatives on the battlefield.
Schneizel, Cornelia, Monica, Luca, Gino, Cecil, and even Suzaku. And this is exactly what Euphemia least wants to see.
¡°Even if it¡¯s for revenge, there¡¯s no need to involve so many people in the marriage, right?¡±
She didn¡¯t understand why Kamiyu did this, why her brother with a gentle personality would make such a decision. Even if it was for revenge, based on what Euphemia had seen so far, it would be easy for Kamyu. There is no need to involve half of the world in the flames of war.
"Why~~" c.c supported her chin with one hand, and there was a deep color in her slightly lowered eyebrows, as if she was also thinking about this problem.
"Kamiyu has never thought about revenge. After all, he can even let go of that kind of thing. This kind of small revenge is too insignificant for him"
"That kind of thing?" Yuffie looked at c.c. in confusion.
"Men~sometimes keep moving forward for some unattainable goals. For him, maybe he wants to leave something for this world as a reward for leaving him important memories in this world~"
"Leave something behind?" Euphemia's face became even more confused.
"But Brother Kamyu has already made a lot of contributions to this world?"
"Heh I don't mean those war technologies." c.c smiled softly and muffled Yuffie's question.
¡°What he wants to leave to the world is a dynamic and progressive future.¡±
"The future?" Euphemia hesitated, "But is this really the right thing?"
For an ideal, stirring up the whole world, whether it is success or failure, the road will be filled with human bones.
¡°Even if we do nothing and the situation in this world continues to develop, the result will be the same.¡±
At this moment, a hand suddenly placed on Euphemia's head.
"It would be cowardly to do nothing."
"But isn't reforming the empire a faster way?"
"If you want to change the current empire, it is also equivalent to triggering a world war. Only a country that starts from nothing can explode with the development vitality I want." Camillo rubbed Euphemia's head and sat down Beside c.c.
"People who fight for their ideals and beliefs are like the stars in the sky, burning, shining, and illuminating others. Even if they die unfortunately, they can still shine with dazzling brilliance and become proof of their existence in this world. Human beings should not be for Those who live to seize something live to prove themselves.¡±
"Does the emperor also want to prove his existence?"
"Me?" Kamiyu laughed dumbly.
"I am already a 'dead person' now. The most important thing an undead should do is not to prove himself."
"what is that?"
"Hehehehe" Kamyu and c.c laughed softly at the same time.
Just when Euphemia was confused, the two of them stopped whispering and spoke at the same time.
"Of course rest in peace."
"Lord Camillo, I'm very sorry to disturb you at this time." Suddenly, Musashi's image appeared in front of Camillo. "In the early morning, the Emperor began the Baltic Sea battle against EU."
"It's really non-stop~~ Fortunately, Brother Schneizel can still hold on." Kamyu sighed helplessly.
"Are you ready to take action?" c.c asked.
"Not yet"At this time, the battle has just begun, and I need to see clearly the bottom line of the empire. "
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 015
Under the emperor's orders, the Bunitania Empire began the Baltic War against EU. The purpose is to occupy the three Baltic countries, complete the separation of Norway, Sweden and Finland, and open the Atlantic supply route.
Naturally, these are official information, and the real situation is unknown. .
The fourth day of the Baltic Sea Battle begins.
"The commander of the emperor's army is still the young prime minister-the second prince Schneizel. In addition, at least three more knights of the Round Table have been confirmed. They are the third knight Gino Beinberuk. , the sixth knight Aniya Amstrem and the seventh knight Shuzaku. According to the distribution of war zones, we may also need to add the fifth knight Luckald Fabray and the tenth knight Lucia. No. Brandley and twelfth knight Monica Kulusevski are being considered.¡±
In the frontline base of the Sixth Army, the generals all looked serious.
¡°More than half of the Knights of the Round Table are dispatched, what a huge lineup!¡±
"It's no wonder. It's only been more than a month since the Battle of Moscow ended, and soon it's the Battle of St. Petersburg, and now the Battle of the Baltic Sea has begun. Even the Imperial Army's mobility and recovery capabilities have reached the limit, relying on the Knights of the Round Table as the main combat force. , by the way, the army boosted morale. This kind of risky behavior is not Schneizel's style. In addition, it is already the third day of the war, but the imperial army's offensive is not very fierce. It seems that the Bunitania Empire The commander has no choice but to face this battle."
EU¡¯s Ice and Snow Vulture, General Barclay, commander of the Sixth Army, said in a deep voice.
"Indeed, the emperor's attacks in the past three days were mostly tests Do we still have a chance?" Upon hearing this, the subordinates looked at their admired boss with Xiyi eyes.
"It's still very difficult for our Sixth Army to defend itself." General Barclay stared at the defense map on the electronic board. Finally, he shook his head with a sigh and asked in a deep voice.
"Have you received any response to your request for help from China?"
"Yes, the military's reinforcement plan was rejected by the National Defense Committee for further discussion." The communications staff officer who answered this sentence replied hesitantly.
"Reject and reconsider?" Barclay raised his eyebrows.
"Because the 132nd Brigade was preparing to retake St. Petersburg but was surrounded in Varna instead, some members of parliament and the public accused the military of being too sloppy and rashly putting 15,000 EU soldiers in danger. Therefore, the Central Council gave The National Defense Commission issued an order that any battle must be reviewed again and again.¡±
"These damn politicians!"
Suddenly, the entire base command center erupted in curses.
"No matter how much you scold us, it won't help now. We order all the troops to keep to their duties. The Emperor has given us three days of leave. I believe that once the Emperor starts attacking, it will be as fierce as a storm."
Although Admiral Barclay is dissatisfied with the politicians in the parliament, he must show calm decision-making to everyone at this time.
"Your Excellency! The 521st Brigade from Rakwere has sent a request for reinforcements."
"Are you here!?" Admiral Barclay turned around suddenly.
"What are the details?"
"Yes! The emperor used a frontal attack as a feint, and the third, sixth, and seventh knights bypassed the forward defense line from the sea and attacked Rakovere."
"At sea? What on earth does the Baltic Fleet do!?" This situation was obviously beyond Admiral Barclay's expectation. The biggest advantage of EU in this battle is the support of the navy.
"That's because the Bunitania Empire dispatched an air fleet."
"Air fleet? Is this a Martian joke?"
¡°Bunitania uses energy wings to make knightma
e has the ability to fly, so it must be the same for battleships, right? Wasn't the ship of the tenth prince of the Bunitania Empire a floating battleship? "In the base, someone didn't know who said softly.
"Have the guys from the Empire already mass-produced it?"
The Bunitania Empire's pursuit of war weapons regardless of cost made Admiral Barclay want to be sarcastic, but at the same time he was envious and jealous.
As a soldier, who doesn¡¯t like new advanced weapons? General Barclay would be extremely pleased if the bureaucrats of the Republic could be one-tenth as concerned as the Bunitania Empire in this regard.
"Your Excellency, now is not the time to care about this. Rakvere is a strategic hub in eastern Estonia. If it is occupied, the troops on the front line of defense will be completely isolated." The chief of staff whispered to Admiral Barclay.
"Yes! As expected of Schneizel, it is difficult for people to deal with it." Admiral Barclay nodded in agreement.
"butIf reinforcements are sent, Rakwere will inevitably become the center of the battle, which will turn into a war of attrition. What is the purpose of deploying defense in depth? etc"
Having said this, Admiral Barclay suddenly touched his chin and muttered.
"It would be a good idea to simply let the first line of defense clear the way and allocate the reserve team in one go, thus turning the battle into a war of attrition"
The Bunitania Empire does have an advantage in terms of military strength, but the long supply line limits their ability to recover supplies. If it turns into a war of attrition, it will be beneficial to the disadvantaged Sixth Army.
"However, if we engage in a war of attrition, our army's casualties will" the chief of staff reminded worriedly.
"We are soldiers, and it is our mission to shed blood for the motherland and the people! If we give up on the correct strategy because of a few gossips from those third-rate politicians, then it is better to just lay down our weapons and surrender, so that no one will die!" Balk General Lai glared at the Chief of Staff and roared explosively.
But soon, General Barclay, who realized that he had blamed the wrong person, patted the chief of staff on the shoulder and smiled reassuringly.
"Don't worry, as long as Schneizel's wisdom remains as normal as ever, then when it turns into a war of attrition, the time will not be far before the emperor retreats temporarily."
"That's itah! I understand!" The chief of staff suddenly realized.
The imperial army's morale is now maintained by victory after victory. The restless thoughts and emotions of the soldiers are temporarily forgotten due to the excitement of victory. Once the casualties are too large due to the war of attrition, those suppressed emotions will It will spread, and the impact on the emperor's military morale will be very serious.
"It's good to understand." Admiral Barclay showed a satisfied smile.
"Order Tapa's 521st Brigade and Damsalu's 133rd Brigade to quickly support Rakvere. The first line of defense troops will continue to execute the initial orders issued by the headquarters until the latest order is issued. The rest, except for Loksa and Tallinn, Except for the garrison, all troops belonging to the group army are gathering on the third line of defense!"
"yes!"
?????????????????????
"Your Highness, the third knight sent a report. The battle went smoothly, but the resistance of the EU garrison in Rakvere was very fierce." Kanon walked to Schneizel's side and reported softly in a neither sad nor happy tone.
"It would be best if we can capture Rakwere. If we really can't capture it within time, let them counterattack the first line of defense!"
Schneizel ordered calmly.
"General Barclay of the Sixth Army is a capable man, and the counterattack will be very rapid."
"I understand." Kanon bowed and responded.
When he raised his head, he found that Schneizel was a little absent-minded, playing with an unclear photo in his hand.
¡¾It¡¯s this again~¡¿Canon sighed peacefully and quietly exited the room.
Schneizel, who was deep in thought, was completely unaware of this.
In the unclear photo, a young man with long black hair pressed down with his hands is standing on the edge of the cliff, as if this is just a poor work of a new photographer. But ever since this photo was delivered to Schneizel's desk, after just one glance, Schneizel could no longer look away.
The figure with half of his face covered by one hand lingered in Schneizel's mind.
This is the last image transmitted from the missing Imperial machine body during the Varna battle. In order to analyze the reasons for the failure of the Knights of St. Raphael, the intelligence analysis officers retrieved all the video data they could find.
An analysis of EU¡¯s unit known as [Hannibal¡¯s Undead] within the Imperial Army, apart from the derisory style of self-destruction, the last remaining weird knightma
The powerful combat style of the e driver also made the emperor very concerned.
However, the most concerning thing among them is a knightma that disappeared during the battle
The last image transmitted by e.
"A young man wearing a black trench coat with long black hair, and a maid holding an umbrella for the young man. Such a pair, which was originally a very ordinary pair, became extremely strange when they appeared on the battlefield.
"What are those two people over there doing here?" The driver's voice made people believe that he had definitely taken corresponding measures.
However, at this moment, a strong gust of wind blew by. The young man raised his hand to suppress the blown long hair, and could only see the slightly changing shape of his mouth as if he was saying something.
The next moment, the maid bowed slightly, then suddenly put away her umbrella and disappeared from the screen, and the camera was always fixed on this scene.
"You're hereWho is it? "Schneizel's unintentional murmur was of infinite confusion and a little bit of curiosity.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 016
The steel jungle built by humans with reinforced concrete is not much stronger than real wood in the face of the giant beast called war. Therefore, Rakvere, which was once the eastern hub of the three Baltic states, was destined to be reduced to ruins.
The third day of the Baltic Battle.
The Bunitania Empire consists of the Third and Sixth Knights as the Seven Knights, a total of three Knights of the Round Table, as well as a small number of floating types.
The raid force dominated by E bypassed EU's first line of defense and successfully raided Raqvere, the fulcrum of EU's middle defense line. However, the 521st Brigade of the EU Rakvere Defense Force suffered a heavy blow and lost more than half of its knightma.
After e, not only did it not collapse quickly, but it unexpectedly launched a bloody and fierce resistance that exceeded all the emperor's expectations.
The same day, 1825 hours.
The 215th Brigade and the 331st Brigade of the EU's third line of defense successively reinforced Lakwere. According to the EU official propaganda: the Imperial Army led by the Knights of the Round Table retreated hastily when they saw that they were outnumbered.
However, the empire's statement is: The Knights of the Round Table successfully destroyed Raquevere, the fulcrum of EU's Sixth Army's defense line, and after severely damaging the 521st Brigade, they made a planned strategic transition and counter-pierced EU's first line of defense. The emperor opened a breakthrough.
The fourth day of the battle.
The Imperial Army, which was not in a hurry to attack, began to annihilate the divided EU troops in the rear.
In order to cover the retreat of the divided defense line troops, the EU Baltic Fleet poured more than 2,400 missiles and more than 5,300 artillery shells towards the front line. The extended covering bombardment and missile attack successfully forced the pursuing Imperial Army to retreat after suffering some heavy damage. However, this result, in addition to plowing all the frozen soil along the way, directly caused all the warships of the Baltic Fleet to conduct an ammunition Clearance.
The troops on the eastern defense line were not so lucky. When the fifth knight Luccard von Fabray advanced all the way and caused the EU's retreating 196th Brigade to completely collapse, the tenth knight Brandley, who was also pursuing, The troops he led showed ruthless tactics that even his fellow troops were ashamed of.
The tenth knight Brandley did not let the troops advance together with the fifth knight Luca's troops. Instead, he deployed the troops in a fan formation behind the route of Luca's troops, and then issued an extremely cold-blooded order to leave no survivors. .
This order resulted in the massacre of nearly 9,000 EU soldiers who had completely lost their will to fight, and the legend of the Bunitania vampire filled another page of disgrace.
The fifth day of the battle.
The Imperial Army's vanguard and the main force of the EU Sixth Army encountered each other at Tapa, east of Rakwere. Under the special arrangements of the EU commander General Barclay, the Sixth Army did not quickly annihilate the Imperial Army's vanguard. It was deliberately showing an evenly matched posture, gradually attracting nearby emperors to come to their aid. By 1620 pm on the fifth day, the number of emperors had increased to 42,000. Knightma
The number of e is 243 units, armored vehicles.
At 1700 in the afternoon, the Sixth Army suddenly launched a fierce attack. Finally realizing that the Imperial Army had fallen into a trap, it had to give up the attack and instead defend on the spot.
At 1900, some of the imperial troops who came for reinforcements wanted to help the friendly forces break through, but they had to stop before the Sixth Army's huge military strength gap.
In 2015, after receiving the news, Schneizel realized that the current empire was in a situation of dispersed forces. Knowing that a forced decisive battle would only become a war of attrition, he decisively committed all five Knights of the Round Table to the Tapa retreat. At the same time, Schneizel also ordered the emperor's troops to assemble in Rakvere and be on standby.
From 1700 pm to 2330 pm, after six and a half hours of fierce fighting, the Imperial Army left more than 20,000 corpses and more than 350 knightma in Tapa City
After e and armored vehicles, the retreat was finally completed.
"Your Excellency General, the emperor has retreated."
"Yeah." Admiral Barclay stared at the night sky dyed red by the flames, and nodded for the invisible.
"Want to pursue?"
"The empire's five Knights of the Round Table and the troops directly under their command have personally cut off the rear. There is no opportunity to take advantage of it." Admiral Barclay shook his head.
"Moreover, most of the main force of the Emperor's Army did not join the battle, so even a parallel pursuit is meaningless."
"What are the losses of our army?"
"So far, the casualties of the 512th brigade are 42%, and the casualties of the 196th brigade" The staff officer was suddenly speechless, and then his deep voice revealed suppressed anger. "The casualties are 83%, of which 9,000 were killed without any resistance." Killed under circumstances.¡±
Not surrendering, nor dying in battle, but being massacred after losing the will to fight. This situation is unacceptable under any circumstances.
Similarly, regarding the emperor, Schneizel was also troubled by this problem. Although he knew the consequences of Brandley's unauthorized actions, the Knights of the Round Table were directly subordinate to the emperor, even if they wereAs the second prince of the empire, the prime minister of the empire and the commander-in-chief of the army, he was unable to actually punish Brandley for this behavior. From a certain perspective, this is also a drawback of the imperial system.
When he thought that facing the EU's political offensive, this would become an endless war of words, Schneizel couldn't help but sigh secretly.
¡°Of course, there¡¯s another person here who¡¯s outraged by Brandley¡¯s behavior.
"In this case, doesn't it seem like I am also a companion of this murderous maniac!?" As the fifth knight who indirectly caused this result, Luca almost had a fight with Brandley on the spot at the war meeting.
"Move the wounded to Tallinn and let the Baltic Fleet transport the wounded from the sea to Stockholm (the capital of Sweden) for treatment."
"yes."
Compared with the rear of this battlefield, Sweden across the sea is safer. The most important thing is that Admiral Barclay finally made an extremely bold decision at this moment.
"But Your Excellency, this means that the plan of deep formation defense is completely ruined"
"Then there is no need to defend." Admiral Barclay's answer made the officers look surprised.
"What are you talking about?"
"I've had enough of this passive defense." Admiral Barclay waved his fist in the air.
¡°Inform all cities in Estonia and even Lithuania that they have the right to give up resistance when necessary.¡±
"Your Mightiness!?"
"Don't worry, Chief of Staff. I'm not crazy yet." Admiral Barclay patted the Chief of Staff on the shoulder and laughed. "Assemble all mobile troops. From now on, I will let the Emperor know why I was It¡¯s called the Ice and Snow Vulture.¡±
"Oh oh oh!!!" The officers who heard these words were stunned at first, and then looked at Barclay with reverential and excited eyes.
In the early morning of the sixth day of the Baltic Battle, the war took a bizarre turn.
The eu Sixth Army completely abandoned its layered defense in depth and switched to mobile defense, launching an unprecedented large-scale hit-and-run tactic on the soil of Estonia and Latvia.
The eagle itself is a large carnivorous raptor that soars over plains and mountains. And after Admiral Barclay, known as the Ice and Snow Vulture, was no longer bound by the defensive line and no longer cared about the gains and losses of a city or a place, his natural aggressiveness was finally completely released.
Concentrated most of the knightma of the Sixth Army
e and General Barclay of the Armored Forces took advantage of their familiarity with the geographical environment and at the same time used the EU standard knightma
The mobility of e is brought to the extreme. The ferocious assault on the tundra maximizes the destructive power.
The first person to become prey in the mouth of this ice and snow vulture was the Shoudika Knights from the Bunitania Empire who marched towards Kehra.
Although Schneizel had already anticipated the possibility of an attack and prepared maximum operational support. But it has more than 3,000 soldiers and 52 knightma
The Shoudica Knights of e suffered a devastating blow in a battle that lasted less than an hour.
When reinforcements arrived, all they saw were armored vehicles and knightma
e's wreckage, as well as hundreds of distraught Imperial soldiers. And just a dozen hours apart, the Wellbrooke Knights also suffered the same fate.
After never encountering the EU Sixth Army and losing two knights, the Emperor quickly realized that Barclay had led the entire Sixth Army's mobile troops to fight the largest guerrilla war in the world.
In the next two days, because the Imperial Army's troops were shrinking, many small troops were still attacked, and the supply lines were also in danger.
But when the main force of the Imperial Army successfully advanced to Tallinn, the capital of Ethalia, they received a declaration of non-resistance and neutrality from the Tallinn city government to the Imperial Army. They understood more clearly than anyone else what this action meant. Schneizel's face was filled with an unprecedented layer of frost.
Regardless of whether the EU Republic can win this battle, Admiral Barclay's political future can be concluded to be over. But what Barclay sacrificed his future for was an imperial nightmare.
"It must be solved as soon as possible." After crumpling the information in his hand, Schneizel whispered to himself with a serious face.
"Send out all early warning aircraft, as well as military satellites, to make sure you understand all the actions of the Sixth Army."
Unlike those small-scale guerrillas or terrorists, the hit-and-run tactics of an entire group army's mobile troops spread out are extremely deterrent.
If you want to rely on the method of compressing the guerrillas' living space, you can't use it here at all. Too few troops will be eaten up. If you want to mobilize a sufficient number of troops for encirclement operations, Schneizel simply doesn't have such a large number in hand at the moment. of troops.
"Invite Mr. Shumu, I have a separate task for him." After Schneizel gave the order, he turned to Kanon and said.
?¡
¡°I didn¡¯t expect EU to have such an interesting character. It¡¯s a pity to let him die like this.¡± Kamyu, who also witnessed the entire battle, said with emotion.
"Does Lord Kamyu want to poach you again? Above."
"This is a good suggestion, but Barclay must die." Camiyu's answer was unexpected.
"EU must lose. In fact, I don't think Brother Huang will lose. It's just"
Kamyu paused for a moment.
"Although I'm sorry for the emperor, I don't want the emperor to win too much."
"So?"
"Let the Free Army start to move. If you don't contact combat, you will always be just a group of rookies, and"
Camillo walked towards the door.
"Musashi, let's become pirates."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 018
"For the Solar System-Earth Circle Outer Space Empire! Fire!!"
"Kamiyu-sama, are you really sure you want to fire? Above." Musashi asked with his eyelids lowered. .
¡°From now on, you¡¯re going to call me captain!¡± Kamyu shouted dissatisfied, waving his right hand equipped with an iron hook.
"I am the captain, above." Musashi retorted without hesitation, showing that she would never give in on this issue.
"Ehthat's what it looks like!"
Although Musashi must obey Kamyu's orders, Musashi, who has absolute control over the ship, is the true captain.
"Okay then" He pushed the pirate captain's hat on his head with an iron hook. After thinking for a moment, Kamyu smiled proudly.
"Then, please call me Admiral from now on!"
"Then, Lord Admiral, are you really sure you want to fire?" Musashi's head dropped slightly, then raised it again, as if he was sighing silently.
"why not?"
"When it comes to pirates, what comes to mind is naturally to hijack the crew, plunder the cargo, and finally sink the ship, right? If you directly open fire and sink the ship, it is not a pirate. At the very least, you should send a plunder message in advance. Yes, above.¡±
""
After staring at Musashi¡¯s expressionless face for a while, Kamiyu couldn¡¯t help but ask.
"You seem to be enjoying it?"
"No, more than that."
"You obviously enjoy it~~ Could it be that you are actually a tsundere?" This time, Kamiyu muttered in a voice that could only be heard when he was free.
"Admiral, let me declare in advance. According to the authoritative definition of tsundere on the Internet, I am 100% arrogant." Unfortunately, this is the interior of the Musashi ship. Even if it is whispered, Musashi can hear it clearly as long as he is willing. .
"Admiral? She actually called me Admiral just now. She really enjoyed it~"
After an awkward silence.
"Let's get back to the topic." Kamyu decisively interrupted the topic that might develop in a strange direction. "It's okay to send text messages, but is it really okay to reveal one's identity?"
"No matter what, if you want to do it, you must be professional, above all."
"That's it." Kamyu nodded in agreement.
"Besides, doesn't Kamyu-sama want to get the supplies on the transport ship? Above." Musashi suddenly said something that interested Kamyu.
"Is there any way you can get supplies by sinking all the warships without firing?"
"Admiral, do you still remember the rumors about the Bermuda Triangle? Above."
Musashi¡¯s words made Kamiyu slightly stunned.
"You don't want to use that, do you? I remember that the current Musashi calculation unit cannot support it!"
"It doesn't matter. If it's just this fleet, short-distance jumps will definitely not be a problem. Above"
"What about the operation of the time crystal? It has only been in trial operation for a few months, and it should not have settled down yet. After all, it is necessary to separate a large number of forward waves from delayed waves. If there is a slight mistake, the world will be greatly changed."
Despite Musashi¡¯s assurance, Kamiyu still hesitated.
Time crystals, although they are called crystals, are completely different from those crystalline objects in the usual sense that are composed of atoms arranged repeatedly in a regular order. Instead, they have a periodic structure in space and time that can spontaneously break the symmetry of time translation. properties to ensure the absolute stability of the four-dimensional crystal at the time base point.
The space-time crystal can be regarded as a clock that is always moving and will never have errors. The purpose is to ensure the relative absoluteness of time in any state.
"The time crystal is functioning normally, and there will be no errors even after the heat death of this universe, above."
"Ohthen let's do this."
Barents Sea
"We finally crossed over this damn sea of ??ice."
On the Royal Navy of the Holy Bunitania Empire, the destroyer Barrenstein, the flagship of the 339th Escort Fleet, the captain who walked out of the bridge observation deck took a long, deep breath of the cold sea breeze.
The transport fleet safely crossed the East Siberian Sea and entered the Barents Sea, so he could finally breathe a sigh of relief.
The biggest difficulty in this escort mission is not that it may be attacked by the EU. In fact, the EU fleet is huddled in the North Sea and will rarely come to this sea area. The real difficulty is that the East Siberian Sea isThe seemingly endless layer of ice during this season. This ocean that was turned into a restricted area in the past has created countless "ghost" ships and is only passable for five months out of the year. Even with today's technology, ships cannot move without icebreakers.
"Captain, I received an old communication code."
"Old style?" The captain raised his eyebrows, but still kept a smile on his lips. He seemed to be in a good mood.
"Is it a ghost on this sea?"
"This" The communications staff officer didn't know how to respond to his boss's joke.
"Can I read the message?"
"What a dull guy." The captain shook his head boredly.
"Read it!"
"Yes!" The communications officer breathed a sigh of relief silently.
"Notice from the privateer fleet of the Empire in the outer space of the solar system and Earth's circle. Your transport fleet has become the property of our empire. Your resistance is meaningless both tactically and technically. If your brain If you can still use your average IQ of 100 normally, for the sake of your lives, all personnel on the transport ship will be evacuated immediately from now on. I look forward to your rational reply."
"Hmm" The content of the message left the captain confused.
"If it's not a prank, it's probably a ghost communication still floating on the sea!"
"Captain, I think it's better to raise some levels of alert appropriately." Although the communications staff officer was also very puzzled by this communication, the bad warning in his heart prompted him to make such a suggestion.
"It is enough to let the frigate Alexander and the frigate Flemington protrude forward and expand the warning range." Although I really want to say, just ignore this kind of prank. But since the other party can send communications to his fleet, he ordered the fleet to take some necessary precautions out of military rigor.
???????????????
¡°After receiving such a provocative message, there was no reaction at all.¡±
"Isn't it usually the most normal reaction to have no reaction? The above."
In fact, neither of them had any expectations. Just like Musashi said, they were just doing things according to the regulations.
"The transport ship was escorted in a dense formation in the center of the fleet, which saves a lot of effort." Kamyu nodded to Musashi.
¡°Then, let¡¯s get started!¡±
"Yes, the core unit calculation has started, the force field is generated normally, the time crystal energy change rate is 0.0002, and the operation is normal" Just as Musashi reported the operation situation, Kamiyu suddenly said.
"Let me take the lead."
"But, Lord Kamyu's body" Musashi suddenly raised her head, her slightly aggravated tone showing her solemnity.
"Don't worry, this requires imagination and has nothing to do with physical strength. Musashi can just concentrate on the calculations."
Just as Kamyu smiled, a series of shining stripes appeared on his face.
She raised her hand towards Musashi, and after a few seconds of silence, the maid finally raised her hand in response and took the young man's hand. They both slowly closed their eyes at the same time.
"The fleet has arrived directly above the transport fleet, ready to release the CC" When he said this, Musashi frowned slightly.
"Although it's just chyu
ippu¡¤c
The abbreviation of ystal (tulip crystal), but I always feel that it is very annoying, above. "
Hearing this, Kamiyu smiled bitterly and tightened his grip on Musashi's hand.
"CC is released!!!"
There was a layer of faint ripples in the sky, and countless sapphire-like crystals fell from the sky like rain. Seeing these gems shining in the sun about to fall into the sea, these gems floated in the air in defiance of gravity, and their surfaces emitted soft light. Rich particles sprayed outward from the gems, and soon formed a layer of A thick particle fog enveloped the entire transport fleet.
"what is that!?"
"so beautiful"
Not only the sailors and officers on the surrounding battleships, but also the crew of the transport ship enveloped in it ran to the deck one after another, looking at the incomprehensible sight with their mouths wide open.
"Lord Camillo"
Just as Musashi spoke to remind him, a word came out of Kamiyu's mouth softly.
"Jump!"
The light turned into several shattered light films in an instant and completely dissipated. Apart from the sea water, the huge shadow of the transport ship seemed to have never existed at all.The bottom disappeared from sight.
"How is this possible" The captain dropped it on his mouth until more than half of it was burned. When the burning cigarette butt turned into ash, more than half of it fell to the ground with his open mouth.
"Am I dreaming?"
"If you say who is the most powerful magician in the world, I think it must be this guy." I don't know who said this, and everyone nodded in agreement.
"Success, let's go too." The crystal lines disappeared from Kamyu's face, leaving only a smile that never gets tired of.
"Yes, Lord Kamiyu, above." Musashi nodded slightly and leaned the sleepy boy on his shoulder.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 017
"What do you think, Qing Shumu, of the current situation of our emperor?"
After only Suzaku was left in the meeting, Schneizel asked softly. .
"Our army has an advantage in strategy and strength, but the commander of the EU Sixth Army took extreme resistance measures and dragged the war situation in a corrupt direction."
"General Barclay is a famous general with both wisdom and courage. If he were in the same position, I can't say he did better than him. It's a pity that after this battle, no matter what the outcome, his political and military career will It¡¯s the end.¡±
"Your Highness Schneizel, you are too modest." Suzaku said unexpectedly.
Although there is a lot of humility in Schneizel's words, most of them are true.
Although he can come up with a more cold-blooded and efficient combat plan than General Barclay, in the EU's general environment, even if he ultimately wins, Schneizel's plan will only end up in the same way as General Barclay. end.
As a soldier of the democratic republic, General Barclay's unauthorized interference in the internal affairs of the republic is a taboo that all politicians will never allow. What's more, the measures taken by Admiral Barclay to allow cities without defense means to declare non-resistance neutrality deeply disgusted the EU's senior officials. Giving remote areas that were originally dissatisfied with the central government of the Republic the power to declare neutrality was tantamount to openly recognizing the independence of these areas.
"Okay, now let's get back to the topic." Schneizel waved his hand to Suzaku.
"General Barclay's current tactics rely on his familiarity with the terrain and geography, and rely on the deep space of the entire three Baltic states to conduct mobile defensive warfare with highly mobile troops. This is a great advantage for us who are deep in enemy territory and have long supply lines. It¡¯s a pretty unfavorable situation. But"
Having said this, Schneizel showed a faint smile.
"The larger the mobile force, the more supplies it needs. Food and water may be collected locally, but weapons, ammunition, energy boxes, maintenance parts, medical suppliesa city or two A single stronghold cannot provide such huge needs. Therefore, there are only two ways for the mobile troops of the Sixth Army to obtain sufficient supplies. The first is to disperse the troops and concentrate the troops in a certain area according to combat needs. ."
"However, our emperor has an absolute advantage in military strength. If General Barclay really wants to do this, he will make a mistake of spreading his forces." Suzaku thought for a while and shook his head in denial.
Once the troops are dispersed, it is very difficult to assemble quickly. This obviously does not meet the needs of the mobile operations adopted by Barclay.
"That's right." Schneizel was not dissatisfied with Suzaku's rebuttal. "Then, General Barclay's remaining option is to rely on supplies obtained from the rear."
"However, the feasibility and risk of this method are too great" Before Suzaku could finish his words, he seemed to be stunned as he thought of something.
¡°Could it be that it¡¯s the sea!?¡±
Although air transport is concealed and fast, for a group army, the number of carrier aircraft required for air transport is too large. A movement of supplies can attract all the imperial troops. Ground transportation is also huge, and it can also cause transportation difficulties in certain terrain environments. But only in the Baltic Sea, where sea control is completely in the hands of EU, transport ships can easily hide from the emperor's eyes. If necessary, we can forcibly dock at certain locations with the support of the Baltic Fleet.
"That's right." Schneizel pointed to the map of the Baltic Sea.
"Based on Barclay's combat location, the intensity of the battle, and the locations along the coast within the braking radius that are suitable for ships to anchor, as long as we throw out another bait, we can easily find their supply point."
"So, does Your Highness need me to cut off their supply line?" Having said this, Suzaku could naturally guess why Schneizel came to find him.
"Yes." Xiunaizeer nodded.
"Although this task sounds simple, it is very dangerous to implement. You are a Knight of the Round Table directly under His Majesty the Emperor. You can choose not to accept it"
Cutting off the enemy's supply line is equivalent to allowing Suzaku to penetrate deep into the enemy's position. Even if the Sixth Army lacks supplies by then, it will not be unable to form an attack force to deal with a small number of enemies.
"I accept." Suzaku chose to accept this task without hesitation.
"Our army will try its best to contain Barclay's troops from the front to form a frontal battle situation and consume the opponent's troops, weapons and ammunition to the maximum extent. This will more or less provide some help for your mission. Schneizel nodded with satisfaction.
"However, if EU sends reinforcements at this time."
"Regarding this issue, I was originally worried that EU would dispatch reinforcements at an opportunity after seeing the situation in the Baltic Sea battle, but now I feel relieved." Schneizel's smile contained a hint of ridicule.
"Peace of mind?" Suzaku didn't understand why Schneizel said that.
From a tactical and strategic point of view, now that the Empire is trapped in the Baltic Sea by the Sixth Army and its supply lines are endangered, it is necessary to strengthen support for the Sixth Group and seize this best opportunity to expel the Bunitania Empire from the Baltic Sea region.
"General Barclaywhat a pity." Schneizel sighed regretfully.
¡°It¡¯s easy to say if the Baltic War fails, but if it succeeds, will these cities that have declared independence willingly return to the embrace of EU? As a war hero, General Barclay will definitely be promoted and used by these cities that declare their separation from the EU.
If Barclay is still politically savvy and has some selfish intentions for himself, then the collusion of the two will cause a huge blow to EU's national political system.
Thinking back then, even Napoleon could be crowned a dictator and an enemy of the democratic republic and sent to the guillotine. The EU parliamentarians would not mind following the example of their predecessors and engraving Barclay's name on it. Of course, settling accounts after the fall has attracted too much criticism, and only EU politicians would disdain such low-level and shady things.
Isn¡¯t Bunitania¡¯s army right in front of you?
The script has been arranged. After more than ten days of fierce fighting, the Sixth Army put up a tenacious resistance in the face of the evil emperor. Unfortunately, Army Commander Barclay died on the eve of the arrival of reinforcements. Afterwards, EU reinforcements regained the Baltic territories, returning the occupied areas to the embrace of the motherland.
Marshal Barclay is a man of noble character. He has fought for his whole life with the noble sentiment of liberating all countries oppressed by the empire and bringing freedom and democracy to the world. He can be regarded as a model for our EU republican people. We will carry on the legacy of Marshal Barclay and continue to fight against all inequality in the world.
You see, the title of national hero has been obtained. I have also been promoted to two levels for you. This is a title of marshal that has not been awarded by the Republic for most of the world~~
¡°For the sake of us even writing the eulogy, Admiral Barclayoh! No, it's Marshal Barclay. For the sake of everyone's face and your Excellency's name going down in history, Marshal Your Excellency should rest in peace and honor.
Although it is a method without any new ideas, it has been used since ancient times, right?
?¡
"To be honest, we should be called sky pirates, right? Above." Musashi, standing in the center of the platform, looking into the distance, said in a tone that seemed to be muttering to himself, but in fact he was mocking.
Outside the window, eight huge warships sailed in formation among the clouds.
"Modern pirates even use armed helicopters, so they are not called pirates in the same way!" Kamyu retorted dissatisfied.
That¡¯s right, Musashi never muttered to herself. This kind of mental state was classified by her into the category of thinking.
"A space fleet" Musashi's voice seemed to be sighing.
¡°Put together, it¡¯s just a ship.¡±
The battleships that are more than 2 kilometers in length are too huge. Even if they have the ECS system for concealment, the movement of the ship body in the gravity environment is much cumbersome, so they are usually broken up in the atmospheric environment for formation flying. .
"But it's true. The name pirate is not nice. Let's just call it an armed privateer fleet." After glancing at Musashi on the side, Kamiyu continued.
"So, do we have a national privateering license? Above." Although the nature is the same, only those with a license can be called privateers, and those without a license are called pirates.
"Country? Aren't we working hard to create it?"
"In other words, are they still pirates? Above."
""
After being silent for a moment, Kamiyu suddenly jumped down from his seat, waved his palm, and announced loudly.
"Now I declare! The Solar System-Earth Circle Outer Space Empire is established here!!"
"A country with a population of less than double digits, or more." Musashi sighed again.
"That's long-winded. Anyway, I have the final say outside the Earth's circle." Kamyu tilted his head upward and snorted lightly.
Although there are no subjects, at this moment, Kamyu has the final say in the entire solar system and the space outside the earth's atmosphere.
""?Musashi, who was about to vomit, was suddenly startled, and then started to speak seriously.
"A fleet was found in the southeast, including three 10,000-ton ships, one 20,000-ton ship, and six 1,000- to 2,000-ton ships. Model comparison showed that they were the Bunitania Empire Panama-class transport ship and the Elizabeth-class transport ship. And 6 escorts and destroyers, or more.¡±
"Is it finally here!?" Kamyu put the pirate captain's hat on his head that he had prepared for a long time, and then attached a prop hook to his left hand.
"The entire fleet adjusts course, ECM is ready, all gun doors are opened, and energy is recharged!" No matter how you listen to the passionate tone, it shows that the young man is enjoying it.
"yes"
"No [yes]!" Kamiyu interrupted Musashi's answer.
"You should answer, aye-aye¡¤si.
(Navy term: as ordered, sir)"
"The energy is filled to 100%, and the target has fully entered the range." Musashi, who ignored Kamiyu's bad jokes, still lowered his head and completed his work.
"For the Solar System-Earth Circle Outer Space Empire!!! Fire!!!!!!"
? ef=
Qidian welcomes all book lovers to come and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original in Qidian!
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 019
Thirteenth day of the Battle of Baltica.
"It's almost done" Admiral Barclay, who was observing the battle situation, raised his hand and glanced at the mechanical watch on his wrist, then raised an arm and shouted to the people around him.
"Transfer as planned!"
"yes!".
However, just as the adjutant was answering, a sharp whistling sound came from the sky.
¡®Boom¡¯ ¡®Boom¡¯ ¡®Boom¡¯ ¡®Boom¡¯
?? Continuous explosions sounded nearby, and the shaking ground caused the EU soldiers, including General Barclay, to stagger and almost fall to the ground.
"What's going on? Report the situation." Barclay held the door handle of the jeep and shouted loudly after standing firm.
"The report is the Imperial Army's self-propelled artillery."
"Self-propelled artillery!?" General Barclay was surprised.
"Have you measured the artillery distance?"
"Yes, based on the measurement of the duration of the gunfire, the distance is about 17 kilometers away."
"17 kilometers" Admiral Barclay had no doubt that this was a trap.
The configuration and location selection of self-propelled artillery takes time. Being able to carry out long-distance attacks so quickly must have been premeditated. In this case
"The two wings form a defensive formation!"
"Your Excellency, we should retreat." The chief of staff strongly suggested.
"I know! But the first problem we have to face at this time is to prevent the army from collapsing!"
Just as General Barclay was explaining, a soldier hurried over.
"Report! Emperor Knightma
Troop e crossed the mountains from the air and airborne to attack the left flank of our army. "
"Report, the right wing was bombarded by the Imperial Flotilla Fleet! There is a suspected knightma
Troop e descended from the fleet. "
"As expected of Schneizel, he moves so fast." Admiral Barclay sighed deeply.
"Could this be the emperor's trump card?" the chief of staff asked himself uncertainly.
"If it were someone else, maybe I would say yes, but Schneizel's hard work in setting it up will definitely not be that simple."
Although being lenient in anticipation of the enemy will be criticized for being too cautious in the use of troops, when faced with Schneizel's opponent, Admiral Barclay has always adopted the policy of "As long as he can think of it, the opponent can definitely think of it." ¡¿ Creed. It's not that Barclay is the kind of brainless warrior who doesn't know how to analyze his opponent, but because Schneizel is such an impeccable opponent.
"Sir, what should we do now?"
"The frontline troops must hold on for a while no matter what, and let the troops be reorganized."
Although Barclay understood that the best judgment was to leave the rear troops behind and let the main force evacuate. But if the soldiers cannot calm down the temporary panic caused by the sudden attack and immediately order the troops to retreat, it will definitely turn into a big collapse immediately.
"Order Alfred's troops to countercharge towards the Imperial Army on the left, but don't go too deep. There are not many opponents. The purpose is just to contain the actions of our army." After saying that, Barclay He turned around and whispered to the chief of staff beside him, "If everything goes well, we can let the left wing troops retreat. If everything goes wrong"
"Your Excellency, we are the EU Sixth Army. We have already realized this. Please believe in your troops." The chief of staff understood what Barclay had not finished.
In order to protect the majority while sacrificing the lives of a few, "flesh cutting" has become a very common behavior in war. But as a front-line general, Barclay could never get used to this kind of behavior.
"Your Excellency, Commander!" At this moment, a second lieutenant ran to Barclay's side.
"There is an unsigned telegram."
"Unsigned telegram?" Admiral Barclay looked impatient.
The military¡¯s communication channel is not so easy to break into, otherwise there would be no electronic warfare intelligence.
"Yes, although my subordinates also know that this is impossible, the other party has indeed accessed our communication system."
"All right!"
Just when General Barclay was about to walk into the command vehicle to confirm the situation, the communications staff officer ran over anxiously, and then whispered to Barclay in a low voice.
"Your Excellency, the garrison in Jurmala was attacked by the Emperor's Seventh Knight, and communications have been cut off!"
"What!?" A shocked expression appeared on Admiral Barclay's face. "As expected of Schneizel, is this the real back-up plan?"
"Leave one armored regiment to break up the rear, and the rest of the troops will immediately evacuate according to the predetermined plan." At this time, BarclayI don¡¯t care about any psychological mysophobia anymore. If logistical supplies are cut off, the Sixth Army will be completely doomed.
???????????????
"The Sixth Army has begun to cut its flesh. It seems that the Seventh Knight is going well." Kanon said softly as he watched the battle develop.
"Balclair, it's not enough to just cut off a small amount of flesh~" Schneizel sneered.
"Let Mr. Fabre command the ground troops. Tell him that although he will break through the Sixth Army's rear troops and then pursue them with all his strength, he must not give the Sixth Army a chance to organize a defense line."
"Do you want to peel the mille-feuille pie?" Canon asked with a knowing smile.
"Cumulatively, this is the best way to force that cunning vulture to confront us head-on, isn't it?" Schneizel stood up from the main seat.
"The floating fleet continues to move forward in the direction of the main force of the Sixth Army. All the remaining Knights of the Round Table are on standby on the fleet."
"Your Highness, urgent communication from the rear!" However, at this juncture, Schneizel also received disturbing news.
¡°A large-scale riot broke out in the occupied areas, and a group of thugs claiming to be the Free Army attacked our army¡¯s supply lines everywhere.¡±
"Do you think this is related?" Schneizel asked Kanon calmly.
"Yes, and no." Canon whispered his judgment.
"Indeed, if it was to cooperate with this battle, it should have appeared earlier." Schneizel held his chin and nodded.
"If these Free Army forces are regarded as another force, then the delay in intelligence can be explained." Qanon added.
"Is it a delay in intelligence?" Schneizel showed a meaningful smile. "Or maybe it was because he was not optimistic about Barclay's Sixth Army at the beginning, right?"
"Hehehe Your Highness is really joking."
And above the cloud
"A sneeze"
"Lord Kamyu, how is your physical condition? Above."
"No problem, I just suddenly felt a chill. I'm really sorry if it makes you worried." Kamyu rubbed the bridge of his nose and said with an apologetic smile.
"No, I just hope you don't dirty the bridge, that's all."
"Eh" Kamyu's smile suddenly stiffened.
"I thought Kamyu-sama would definitely understand the essence of this joke, above." After looking at Kamyu's expression for a while, Musashi spoke again.
¡°Even if I know it¡¯s a joke, I still feel so hurt all of a sudden~~¡± Kamiyu came back to his senses and smiled helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t remember cultivating you into such a twisted personality~¡±
"Girls must smile to be beautiful" While saying this, Kamiyu pointed his fingers at both ends of Musashi's mouth, pushed it upward slightly, and made a smiling expression.
"But according to the data I obtained from actual observations, the more twisted the personality of the girl, the more Kamyu-sama is fascinated by it, above."
¡°Where did you get this nonsense data from your observation?¡± Kamyu¡¯s eyelids jumped involuntarily.
"Master c.c"
"That has its roots and cannot be used as a reference at all! And c.c is not that kind of unreasonable twisted personality!!!" Kamiyu excitedly grabbed Musashi's shoulders and shook them.
"Just be like ordinary people, don't deliberately imitate!"
"I see, because he is surrounded by weirdos, did Kamyu-sama finally begin to crave communication with ordinary people?" Musashi, who let Kamyu sway, gently held his chin with one hand and replied thoughtfully. .
"That is to say, Lord Kamyu wants me to cosplay with the personality of an ordinary person? Above."
"No! No, although ordinary people are very good, but cosplay and so onah~ah~~Now I finally know why Shulei is so persistent in the tree selection ceremony. It turns out that the coordination of the sex is so It's important!" Kamiyu had already fallen into a state of self-destruction.
"That's right, we exist to be with the chosen one, so we are very careful when choosing our partners. After all, we are eternal partners" The eyes slowly closed, and when they opened again, they could let People clearly feel that they are no longer as distracted as before.
"Although it was just a tree species at the time, I still had the right to choose. Therefore, I also like Lord Kamyu the most, above all."
"Musashi" Kamiyu looked at Musashi who said this in shock. After a moment
"As expected, Musashi is so cute, even if he has no expression, he can't stop it"??~~~" The boy who was in a good mood immediately hugged Musashi into his arms and rubbed his face affectionately against the black hair on Musashi's head.
"Be good be good" The maid, who was a head taller than the boy, half-crouched and leaned cooperatively against the boy's arms. Holding each other in such a strange way made it feel more like a pet and its owner. . But the person involved didn¡¯t know that, so it didn¡¯t matter.
¡¾Ah la~~~The ship has stopped. Have you reached the destination? ¡¿After a while, Kamyu suddenly felt that the battleship's advance had stopped.
He lowered his head and glanced at Musashi, who was still silent in his arms. If anything happened to the ship, Musashi, as the ship itself, would definitely report it.
When Kamyu thought of this, he understood immediately.
¡¾He is really a child who doesn't know how to express himself, just let him act coquettishly for a while. ¡¿
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
I¡¯m stuck, so I¡¯m thinking of speeding up the pace
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 020
Since the EU Sixth Army switched from deep formation to mobile defense, the Holy Bunitania Empire has encountered the fiercest resistance since the war with EU.
After sixteen days of fighting, the Battle of the Baltic Sea finally came to an end at sunset on the seventeenth day. .
The Seventh Knight, Shumu Suzaku, broke into the enemy formation alone, cut off the EU Sixth Army's supply line, and scored a decisive blow for the empire's victory. Defeated Admiral Barclay, known as the Snow Vulture
"Ms. Cecil, is this report too exaggerated?" Before he finished reading the battle report to be written by Cecil, Shumu Suzaku showed embarrassment.
"This victory was entirely achieved under His Highness Schneizel's careful planning. I was just executing His Highness's orders"
"But if it hadn't been for Suzaku, your lone army, Barclay's Sixth Army would not have been caught by the tail. I don't know how long this battle will last." The sixth knight Aniya comforted her face calmly.
"If you are too modest, it will also offend people!"
Just when Gino finished saying this, the fifth knight Luca, who had been silent since just now, suddenly spoke up.
"Do you know this story? There was an alternate player in a certain sports club. He trained very hard to become an official player, but even so he failed because there was another player in the club who had An opponent with extraordinary talent. In order to catch up with this opponent, he put in countless sweat and efforts, but in a certain large-scale competition, his opponent performed extremely well and won the championship. When the reporter asked his opponent: , but the opponent¡¯s answer was ¡°
Having said this, Luca kicked the brown soil on the ground with his military boots and took a deep breath of the air that was still filled with smoke and blood. This was the battlefield just after the battle. In the distance, you could see prisoners being escorted and confirmations. The imperial soldiers who achieved victory.
"Perhaps the opponent wanted to show his modesty, but in the ears of the alternate player, it was an extremely bitter ridicule."
"This" Suzaku immediately understood the meaning of Luka's words.
But just when he was about to open his mouth to defend, Luka came to a conclusion first.
"I believe that everyone should have a correct understanding of themselves and give a fair evaluation. Otherwise, they will only continue to make the people around them look stupid."
"" Suzaku took a deep breath, and then gave a helpless chuckle.
"I understand. It's just that I'm still not used to being praised"
"Hey, hey~~ don't say such heartbreaking words at this moment, okay?" Gino hugged Suzaku's neck out of habit.
"Did you hear anything?" At this moment, Suzaku's expression suddenly became serious.
"It's a girl's cry for help!"
Suzaku flew towards the direction where he thought the sound came from.
"It should be here!"
Under the rubble, a little girl who was no longer conscious was curled up in a ball. The brown blood stains on her clothes seemed to be injured somewhere on her body.
Although it is a battlefield, it was always a port city before it became a battlefield. It is inevitable that ordinary civilians will be injured or killed if there is no time to evacuate.
"That's amazing. Suzaku, you should join the search and rescue team" Jino sighed.
"Are you okay!?" Suzaku gently shook the little girl awake.
"Well, thank you" Before she finished speaking, the little girl opened her eyes. After her eyes fell on Suzaku's Imperial Round Table Knight uniform, she could no longer look away.
"Murderer!! Give me daddy back!!!" Suddenly, the little girl cried frantically, "Daddy is obviously such a good person, and so are my brothers and uncles Why do you want to kill them!!!? You devil! Devil"
The shouting suddenly stopped
"Ania!"
The silenced pistol in Aniya¡¯s hand was still leaving traces of gunpowder smoke.
"It's just an anesthetic bullet." Aniya put the pistol back into her waist.
"Don't worry." Luka patted Suzaku, who had a downcast face.
"Situations like this are very common on the battlefield. You don't have to bear everything against yourself. It's better to send this girl to the rescue camp first."
I don¡¯t know if the previous comfort was useful, but Luca¡¯s last words played a considerable role. Suzaku, who was still looking downcast, immediately came to his senses, picked up the little girl and prepared to board the Lancelot.
"Everyone is gathered here, it turns out something interesting happened." Just then, an incongruous voice appeared.
"Bradley, isn't it too late for you, an unsociable fellow, to make friends?" Luca sneered unceremoniously.
"You really never get tired of playing the friendly game of children's house." Brand, the tenth knight, responded with his usual frivolous attitude, then turned to look at Suzaku.
"Isn't this the traitorous knight and fellow assassin Shu Muqing? He is still so good at coaxing women! But showing mercy is not suitable for you. Why, do you want to hand her over to me to deal with it for you? I will definitely do it. I'll give you a very interesting result Hahahaha" Brandley couldn't help laughing wildly as he said this.
Luka suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of Suzaku.
"Kino, you have no reason to stop me this time, right!?" He casually threw the red dagger in his hand to the ground, and Luca cracked his knuckles loudly. "If you attack the Knights of the Round Table, even if you are also a Knight of the Round Table, But we can¡¯t just let it go.¡±
"Well" Jino looked up to the sky and thought for a while, and then sighed helplessly.
"well"
This helpless sigh seemed to be a signal to start a war, and Luca rushed in front of Brandley in the blink of an eye.
"Both of you, stop it!"
"Suzaku, get out of the way. Which side are you helping?" Luka forcefully broke away from Suzaku who grabbed his fist.
"Sir, if you don't get out of the way, I won't mind killing you too." Brandley also warned Suzaku, who was sandwiched in the middle, with a sinister smile.
"We are both Knights of the Round Table. As a model for the entire army, even if we have to duel, we should not fight like ordinary people." The empire, which advocates the law of the jungle, does not prohibit duels, so Suzaku could not say anything to make the two give up the duel.
"There is an important meeting to be held now. All generals and Knights of the Round Table report to the conference room immediately." At this moment, a huge broadcast sound came from the air, and the huge shadow cast by the floating battleship cast a few people on the ground. cover.
"His Royal Highness Shunaizel."
The white hull of Avalon represents Schneizel's personal arrival.
¡°Tch~ It¡¯s the second time!¡± Luka spat in displeasure when he heard the broadcast.
"Your fate will be remembered temporarily."
"Oh? It's really funny. You dare to say such things in front of me, a murder expert." Although he was unforgiving, Brandley also took the dagger in his hand back into his arms.
"Miss Cecil, I will leave her to you." Suzaku handed the girl into Cecil's hands.
"But, this child"
"If she learns that she was saved by me, she will no longer be able to hate me. As long as there is still hatred, there is still hope of salvation" After saying this, Suzaku lowered his eyes and turned around. Walked towards Lancelot.
"Do you know?" Luka quietly walked to Suzaku and said in a low voice.
"There was once a fool who innocently did the same thing as you just now"
"Same thing?" Suzaku cast a puzzled look.
"Yes." A bitter smile appeared on Luka's lips, and the true appearance of the person under the black mask emerged in his mind.
"In the end, that guy died so stupidly"
Suzaku¡¯s steps paused slightly. Although he didn¡¯t know who Luka was talking about, he vaguely sensed that he must know the protagonist of the words.
??¡
"When talking about geass, first we must understand what kind of existence geass is."
The boy in the picture made the purple-haired woman look dull.
"Kamiyu" He stretched out his hand to touch the character in the picture, but in the end all he felt was a cold touch from his fingertips.
"The word geass comes from the Gaelic language of Scotland. It is a terrible religious taboo spell in Irish legend. The translated meaning is 'oath and prohibition'. Therefore, we can roughly conclude that this kind of magical ability should be the earliest It appeared in Britain and Ireland. And through limited observation and research, the abilities displayed by geass so far are consistent with the meaning of the word itself, that is: making a contract and gaining the power to integrate into the spirit of others. "
"So far, the most obvious geass ability we know of is ze
oThe power of an absolute command that can force others to order, and no one can disobey it. There is also a person who can read other people's thoughts and see through people's hearts. But geass cannot affect living things and machines other than humans. Why is this happening? Here we have to mentionGet some psychological knowledge. "
"In the past, Jung, the founder of modern analytical psychology, once said that the human unconscious has two levels: individual and non-individual. The former only reaches the level of the earliest memory of infants and is composed of impulses, wishes, vague perceptions and experiences. The latter includes all the time before the actual beginning of the baby, that is, it includes the remnants of ancestral life, and its content can be found in the hearts of all people, with universality. It is a kind of instinct that includes instincts and archetypes. It is just One possibility is that it is accumulated in the structure of the human brain in the form of an unclear memory, and this unconsciousness is called group unconsciousness."
"Jung believed that the roots of many primitive images of human beings can only be found in the field of "collective unconsciousness," which allows people to see or hear primitive images or distant echoes of human primitive consciousness. That is to say, in Jung's In theory, the deepest level of human consciousness is likely to be connected together like a vast ocean. It is only because the layer between the surface consciousness and the subconscious seems to be weak, but is actually divided and protected by the preconscious like an iron wall, so there is The existence of human consciousness."
"Geass has the ability to break through this layer of protection and directly act on the human unconscious. Other creatures and machines do not have this collective unconsciousness, so they cannot be effective against non-human beings. Through the investigation of people who have experienced geass, It was found that these people all have one thing in common: obvious memory gaps, and this feature has become an indirect and effective proof of this theory."
"Sound, sightthe five major senses used by humans to perceive the world may all become the medium of geassIf Jung's theory is completely correct, geass can be fought against by people using their own willpower. Yes, it¡¯s a pity that there is no opportunity to test it so far The date is 2017 in the imperial calendar"
"It turns out that during the time when I was the governor of District 11, Camillo was actually studying this." Cornelia stared at the young man in the freeze-frame picture, unable to look away for a long time.
"Gass, the root of all evilis caused by this!" Suddenly Cornelia showed an angry look.
The screen was suddenly closed, and the quiet corridor echoed with the sound of fast footsteps retreating.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 021
Holy Bunitania Empire Secret Intelligence Service, Special Investigation No. 001.
"Name: Williams Pandelin, rank: lieutenant colonel, position: Royal Navy of the Holy Bunitania Empire, affiliated to the Pacific Fleet, captain of the Kogan-class destroyer - Herculesi."
After reading the personal information in the document in his hand, Major Imperial, wearing a military police uniform, sat across from the small table. Under the dim lamp, it was impossible to see the major's face clearly.
"What can you say about the transport fleet escort mission 4 days ago?"
"Everything I say is true, please believe me!!!" Lieutenant Colonel Williams looked haggard, and his trembling voice showed that he was on the verge of collapse in recent days.
"Four transport ships and a total of 50,000 tons of military supplies disappeared without a trace right in front of you. This is really hard to believe."
With a neither salty nor bland tone, the military police major shook his head gently.
"But it's true."
"Really? Isn't it because of your negligence that the transport fleet was attacked by the EU submarine force? In order to shirk responsibility, you not only fabricated lies, but also 'processed' all the surviving personnel on the transport ship?" The tone of the military police major was still revealing. Unstoppable ridicule.
"Who would be stupid enough to fabricate such a ridiculous lie!?" The emotional Lieutenant Colonel Williams wanted to stand up, but was held down by two soldiers behind him by the shoulders and forced back to the chair.
"What glowing particles and gems falling from the sky are nonsense." The military police major threw a piece of information on the table.
"We have investigated the sea area you mentioned and found no residue at all, not even a trace of energy reaction!"
"Hehehehehe" Upon hearing these words, Lieutenant Colonel Williams seemed to have heard something ridiculous and let out a deep laugh.
"What's so funny?"
"I'm just a soldier, not a technician. What kind of conclusion do you want me to give you about this kind of thing?"
"Of course it's the truth." The military police major was not stumped by Lieutenant Colonel Williams' rhetorical question, and still said in that unhurried tone.
"No matter how many times I say it, what I say is the truth!"
"If you insist" The military police major sighed silently and turned to look at the door.
"You can come in."
Light shines in from the open door, and a short black shadow is projected on the ground.
?¡
"Your Highness Schneizel, no floating objects or wreckage were found in that sea area, but it is really too great to have several 10,000-ton transport ships and their crews disappear completely in front of the escort fleet without leaving any traces. It¡¯s unbelievable, it¡¯s like being transported through space.¡± Cecil said while holding the analysis report.
"It's unbelievablecan't it be done with modern technology?" Schneizel confirmed to Cecil.
"Not to mention the huge amount of energy required for space transmission, strong space distortion will definitely leave a large number of detectable residual traces. The important thing is that so far I have not heard of any relevant theoretical information."
In fact, academia is one of the more open fields in the world, because scientists are actually a bunch of show-offs.
"Didn't Camillo leave any relevant information there?" Although he knew that what Cecil said must contain everything he knew while working under Camillo, Schneizel still asked. . Because in his opinion, as long as it is related to technology, he will immediately think of this once the first person in science.
"No" Schneizel's rhetorical question made Cecil hesitate.
"Actually, I don't dare to be too sure, because a development project often spawns countless branch products. Dr. Lloyd and I only know part of the project hosted by His Highness Camillo personally" Cecil The sudden loss of words is difficult to detect.
If teleportation really exists. Does this mean that Kami is actually still alive?
Even Cecil himself found it very ridiculous to come up with such an idea for the sake of a completely fantasy inference. But after the idea came up, it lingered in Cecil's mind.
¡¾No, you can¡¯t think like that! ¡¿
The most terrifying thing in the world is not despair, but the glimmer of hope that you know is illusory but always pursues it.
¡°Although we have asked the Tromo Agency for technical verification, it is a very large and complicated project to find relevant research from all projects.¡± Cecil, who realized that he had lost his temper,He continued to speak at a slightly hurried pace.
"By the way, regarding the personnel who investigated the convoy, are there any gaps in their memories of that day?"
"Yes, we have checked according to His Highness's wishes, and no memory loss was found. It is better to say that the situation that day was so shocking that it deepened their memory." Cecil did not understand why Xiu Naize I would ask this, but I still answered truthfully.
"Is that so?" Schneizel looked thoughtful.
¡°There are still matters to be arranged for the sweep of the occupied areas, so I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±
"Well, Your Highness, should the investigation of those escort fleet personnel come to an end?" Cecil suddenly stopped Schneizel who was about to leave.
"About that, His Majesty the Emperor's Intelligence Bureau has taken over."
The implication is that this matter is beyond his management authority
"General Barclay, are you getting used to living here these days?" The cabin door suddenly opened, and a young man with long black hair appeared at the door with his hands in his coat pockets.
"Not bad" Barclay gently closed the book in his hand and placed it on the table.
¡°It¡¯s a good choice to live such a leisurely life.¡±
"Really?" Although she was not invited, the young man with long black hair casually sat on a sofa, and the maid stood behind the young man with her hands lightly folded in front of her.
"I thought that a soldier like you would sum up the gains and losses after the war and prepare for another fight in the future."
¡°That¡¯s what people who still have fighting spirit and opportunities will do. For people like me who have been abandoned by the motherland, is there any point in doing this?¡±
"How about writing a memoir? It would be a pity that such a wonderful life was buried like this." The young man said with a joking smile.
"Hahaha I really want to see the faces of the world after publishing a memoir written by a dead person." Barclay laughed generously.
"Well, you can say such things. It seems that you should be fine." The young man nodded with satisfaction.
"So, General Barclay. Have you thought about it?"
"Before I answer, I have a few questions." Barclay put away his smile and looked at the young man seriously.
"Why did you, who was once the prince of the Bunitania Empire, turn against the empire?"
"Sure enough, everyone will ask me that~" Kamyu smiled bitterly and shrugged.
"Of course."
Even if the Bunitania Empire were not currently expanding in an all-round way, if a man with a relatively high claim to the throne would embark on a path of hostility to the motherland, no one would doubt his motives.
"What is your ambition?"
"Oh? Don't ordinary people usually think of revenge?" Kamyu asked with interest.
"If it's revenge, most people will choose to hide in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to attack the other party from within. Or they may defect to the enemy country instead of going around in a big circle to build an army and a country. This not only wastes time and effort, but also faces control With one third of the most powerful countries in the world, the chance of success can be said to be the slimmest. With His Highness¡¯s intelligence, he would never do such an inefficient thing.¡±
¡®Pa~pa~pa~pa~pa~¡¯
The young man applauded slowly
"As expected of a famous general who can press hard on the emperor brother step by step, even my sister has doubted my original intention."
"Sister?" Barclay was stunned for a moment, then sighed suddenly.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Her Highness Euphemia is still alive, but looking at Her Highness who appeared in front of me, there seems to be nothing surprising.¡±
"Before I answer your question, I have a question to ask you." Camillo looked directly into Barclay's eyes.
"Even if my answer is not the correct answer in your mind, as long as I provide you with a chance to fight again, will you still agree?"
"What did His Highness see?" Barclay raised his head and met Camillo's gaze.
"Reluctant and full of fighting spirit." Kamyu said seriously, "Even if we use each other, you have a reason to continue fighting."
"Humph" Barclay lowered his head and chuckled, then shook his head slightly. "Your Highness is really powerful, but please give me a reason to be willing to fight for you."
¡°For me?¡± Kamiyu stood up from the chair with a sneer.
"Although you have been a general of the Democratic Republic, I think you may have never fought for your ideals.Once? "
"Ideal!?" Barclay showed a look of astonishment.
¡°That¡¯s right, your Excellency, it¡¯s also the founding ideal that your motherland has long forgotten.¡± As he spoke, Camiyu extended his hand to the general.
"I know that you will find it very childish and ridiculous, and will say that you have passed the age of passion."
"But don't you want to see it? It has been proven by history that it can make millions of people willing to sacrifice their livesthe true charm of ideals."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Extra: My Goddess Chapter 034
During this period of time, I have been immersed in the gal cod9 No, it is an FPS game, and later there will be Assassin System 3~~
??.
"Sister Ovia~~Sister Ovia~~"
Hearing the shouting, Ovia just turned around and saw the blue figure rushing towards her eyes.
"Be careful" He caught the little figure that rushed towards him, followed the momentum and gently rotated it for a week, then lovingly held the child hanging around his neck in his arms.
"Did something good happen? You look so happy." After standing still, Ovia asked with a smile.
"look!"
Camillo raised a lottery ticket in front of Ovia¡¯s eyes.
"This is?"
"The first prize I won in the shopping mall lottery is a two-day and one-night hot spring travel voucher for 4 people!"
"Traveling?" Ovia seemed to notice just now that she had never had any memory of traveling with Kamyu.
¡°Maybe it¡¯s a good experience!¡±
¡°Right~~¡± Kamiyu showed off his expression.
"A hot spring travel voucher~~" Yingyi, who happened to come out of the corner of the corridor, heard the two people's speeches and exclaimed with joy, "As expected of the gods, luck is really not a factor."
"Luck?" Kamiyu cast a doubtful look at Yingyi.
"Huh?" Kamiyu's reaction gave Yingyi a bad feeling.
"Could it be that some strange spell was used?"
The group headed by Urd, who likes to use abnormal means to solve problems, has caused him countless troubles since they met. Even Belldandy has a criminal record.
"Why do we need to use magic for this kind of thing?" Kamyu asked in confusion.
"Since it's not magic"
¡°It just happened that I came across a lottery when I was shopping, so I stayed there for 4 hours for observation and statistical analysis¡±
"Four hours" Kamiyu said these words seriously, and Yingyi suddenly felt like you would lose if you vomited.
"Oh? Hot spring trip! Let me see" Urd suddenly appeared behind Ying Yi, holding the travel invitation coupon in his hand and looking at it carefully.
¡°The hot spring trip is really great~~¡±
"I also need to go!!"
Belldandy and Shikuerd also gathered over at some point.
"However, there is only a limit of 4 people!" Yingyi became distressed when she noticed that there were 6 people in this family.
"Four people?" Urd and Shikurd immediately looked wary of each other.
"Don't be so nervous. Just pay a little more and add two more places when you make the reservation." Looking at the two people who were at war with each other and were about to have a big fight, Yingyi made the wisest decision ever.
"Is the family traveling?" Although the poor student was feeling sad about his wallet now, looking at the blue sky, his mood began to calm down quickly.
"It seems pretty good."
weekend
"I said, why do there seem to be so many people!"
Yingyi, who was dressed casually, was originally in high spirits, and the luggage in her hands fell to the ground weakly.
"Don't mind, I don't mind!!"
Ying Yi¡¯s two muscular brothers, Senior Gui, were flexing their muscles while waiting for the arrival of Ying Yi and others as a matter of course.
"So I said, what the hell is going on?"
"Of course it's a group activity of the activity department!" In front of the van, the seniors of the automatic vehicle department gathered together.
A sports car stopped in front of everyone, and when the door opened, a tall thigh was first exposed.
"Hot spring travel is really an activity for the common people!" Her Majesty the Queen of Maobao University took off her sunglasses and then gently shook her long hair. "A rare weekend has been wasted like this."
"Sayoko, why are you here too?"
Finding that there was an increasing trend, Yingyi couldn't calm down at all.
"Everyone said during class that traveling requires more people to make it more lively, so I called everyone here. Besides, traveling this way is much more convenient, isn't it?" Kamyu said this and quickly got into the sandy night. In his son's sports car.
"Actually, you just want to hitch a ride?" Kamyu's behavior made Yingyi only think of this obvious answer.
"Okay, Morisato. Let's allocate the ride combinations!"
Yingyi, who was dragged away by her senior, seemed to see?The family trip in my mind is flying farther and farther
Just when the Automobile Department began to allocate ride combinations, Sayoko, who was in the sports car, was also in a depressed mood.
"Why are you sitting here?"
"Is this the fastest car among all cars?" Kamyu, who had put on his seat belt, leaned forward, supported his knees with his hands, and sat upright in the passenger seat, staring intently at the front with his wide-open eyes. ahead.
"I'm asking, why are you sitting here?"
"It's the fastest car, right!?" The young man quickly turned his head and focused his gaze on Sha Yezi
"Yesyes" Faced with this look, Sayoko suddenly became tongue-tied.
¡¾no! How could I, the queen of Maobao University, be frightened by this brat]
Sensing that she was being overwhelmed, Sayoko quickly straightened her mood.
"Hmph! Those common people's rags are not worthy of being compared with my car." Unfortunately, Sayoko's slightly hasty tone sounded more like arrogance.
"That's good!!" The young man nodded seriously and aimed his gaze straight ahead again. "You must pay attention, the key to victory or defeat lies in five consecutive hairpin turns!"
"What are five consecutive hairpin turns?" The last words the young man added made Sayoko confused.
"Please forgive me, Xiaomi You has been obsessed with a certain mountain road racing animation recently, please let him be a little more willful." Ovia, who was sitting in the back seat, persuaded with an apologetic smile.
"When did you get up here? One or two of them ran into someone else's car without permission. What did they think of me?"
"Set off!!!"
¡°Listen well to what people say!¡±
¡°Speed ??200km/h! Drift!!! let¡¯s go!¡±
"I don't care what happens."
The car engine roared, and the tires made a sharp friction sound with the ground. As the brakes were completely released, the sports car swayed slightly from side to side on the ground for a few times before shooting off.
"This is bad"
Looking at the hotel in front of him, Sayako, who was lying on the steering wheel, had depression written all over her face.
"It was because of a moment of enthusiasm that I stepped on the accelerator and completely threw away the large group of troops."
¡°Aren¡¯t you very happy when you are racing?¡± Camiyu asked with a smile.
"Of course, the pleasure of venting one's inner depression brought by speed" Sayoko, who followed Ovia's words, suddenly came back to her senses, "There is no such thing!!!"
"How about we run another lap?" Kamyu suggested with strong anticipation.
"I don't want it!"
"This is the teacher's request"
"Then show the majesty of a teacher."
At this time, Sayoko finally realized that she had been led by these two people from the beginning.
¡°One more lap!?¡±
"Eh!?" A pair of eyes flashing with expectation came to his eyes, and the flashing water made the words of rejection linger in his throat, but he just couldn't say them out.
¡°Let¡¯s run one more lap~~~¡±
"Well~~just think of it as a way to relax for a while." Sayoko said this and pulled the gear
"Great! Next we have to drift continuously!!!"
"I won't do it!"
Amidst the cheers, the sports car drove away.
?¡
Just when everyone was registering at the front desk of the hotel.
"What's wrong, Sha Yezi?" Yingyi was startled by the tired-looking Yingyi.
"I ran around the mountain road 5 times and was asked to do a difficult drift slide I was completely led away This guy with a cute appearance Little devil" Sayoko no longer had the energy to shout loudly, so she almost answered in a soliloquy voice.
¡¾What a blessing, the other party is a real god¡¿Yingyi smiled bitterly when he heard Sayoko's muttering and vomited in his heart.
"The sports car is really a good thing." Camillo on the side was smiling heartlessly, "When I return to Meade, I must make one."
"Ah!" Ovia's face, which was originally smiling, suddenly changed.
"Meade?" Yingyi repeated doubtfully, but he quickly found an explanation for himself, "It should be somewhere in the heavens, right?"
"Xiao Miyu, tell me. Did you remember anything?" Ovia squatted down, grabbed Kamyu's shoulders with both hands, and asked seriously.
"Thinking ofWhat's coming? "Kamiyu didn't understand what Ovia was talking about.
"That's it" Ovia suddenly didn't know whether to say this word. After hesitating for a while, she finally gritted her teeth.
"It's about Meade."
"It seems like there is and it seems like there isn't" Camiyu held his head and thought hard.
"Is there any?" Ovia confirmed in an almost coaxing tone.
"It seems like there is none but there seems to bethe memory is swaying between the gaps" Kamyu's whole body began to shake.
"Does that mean there isn't one?" Ovia breathed a sigh of relief.
"Okay, let's go take a bath in the hot springs together and forget all these annoying things!" With that said, Ovia pulled Camiyu and walked towards the hotel.
"I'm also going to take a dip in the hot spring and relax." After hearing the word hot spring, Sayoko walked towards the store with her body hunched over.
"Sori, we've already registered. After putting our luggage away, do you want to go take a bath in the hot springs together?"
"I still" Facing the approaching senior, Yingyi took two steps back involuntarily.
¡¾You can¡¯t relax no matter what when you soak in a hot spring with a muscular man~¡¿
"What does it matter! The honest meeting between boys is also a beautiful thing!" The seniors, who seemed to have seen through Ying Yi's thoughts, grabbed Ying without any explanation and dragged her into the store.
¡¾Please spare me~~¡¿
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 035
"Um"
My head is groggy, sleepiness is constantly attacking my brain, and my eyelids are so heavy. It felt like the moment I was shot was right in front of me
¡¾Although I am used to itbutdeath is such a disgusting feeling! ¡¿
With such resentment, I finally opened my heavy eyelids.
The first thing that caught his eye was a white and tender hand that was about to touch the sea on his forehead.
His eyes were slightly tilted, but under his long blue hair, there was a beautiful and feminine face. The eyes of the other person looking at him were filled with a kind of emotion that he had not experienced in many yearsconcern?
¡°It¡¯s been three years since we last saw each other, and I still feel the same as when I was a child¡± She thought with some humor in her heart.
"What are you doing?" He stared at the young man with long blue hair with cold and arrogant eyes, and asked in a deliberately cold tone.
His waking up was obviously beyond the boy's expectation, and the arm resting on his forehead paused slightly.
This effect made her very satisfied.
However, to her surprise, the hand on top just paused for a moment, and with the young man's smile, the hand gently fell on her forehead.
"This is?" He looked around and saw an unfamiliar environment.
"A small island in the Pacific. Don't worry, this is my secret base. At least I personally think there is no safer place than here." The gentle words were filled with a sense of peace of mind.
??The thumb gently rubbed the place where the bullet was originally located in the center of the forehead.
"The injury is almost healed"
The warmth of her palms made her feel like she was about to melt, and her eyes that originally wanted to remain cold and arrogant softened involuntarily.
How many years have you not experienced this kind of spiritual comfort and warmth?
For hundreds of years, she has become accustomed to being called a witch. Even she thinks she is a witch. No one has ever called her by her original name. There is only a code-like title - c.c.
After briefly immersed in that warmth, c.c suddenly felt strange. According to her understanding, as long as she is tougher, as she just hinted, the other party will stop in embarrassment. Why did it fail this time?
"What an idiot~~Even if you become immortal, the pain still hasn't gone away, right?"
"It's so annoying, I need you to take care of it!" Although he said this, all he did was wrap the soft and warm goose down quilt tightly.
"It must have hurt a lot, right?"
""
"No need for sympathy or anything like that."
However, the other party was obviously familiar with his speaking pattern and was completely indifferent, still maintaining a kind smile.
"There is not only sympathy in this world, but also an act called caring."
"" C.C stopped answering and did not dare to look directly into his eyes.
I am afraid that my state of mind will be shaken. In my long life, there are many people who have feelings for me and others, but in the end these people all turned into dust, leaving only me with the same appearance.
No matter what, c.c suddenly feels that his initiative position seems to be shaken, which is not good. If the initiative is taken away by the other party while he is in poor condition, he may become the laughing stock of his life.
"It really took a lot of time! It even caused me to be killed once" It seemed like an unreasonable accusation.
"I can only say sorry for your accusation." He took back his hand and spread it out.
"I have tried my best to find you, and I was almost discovered by the emperor's intelligence agency several times. But I didn't expect that you were captured by Clovis, but"
??Take a breath, then sigh slightly.
"I'm really sorry for keeping you waiting"
¡°I hate men who apologize easily, and I hate men who are late.¡± C.C, who finally found a breakthrough, immediately said his most commonly used words.
"I don't know if I should feel honored when I hear your comment. After all, you used to call me boy." This sentence immediately made C.C feel angry. Unexpectedly, after not seeing each other for a while, the other party actually became more articulate.
In other words, I am thicker-skinned
But she never thought about her own reasons. Hundreds of years were enough for her to become the thickest-skinned and willful woman in the world, and under the influence of her words, she would naturally have higher resistance.
¡°You¡¯ve been sleeping all day, I think you¡¯re hungry.¡± He said and pushed a nearby dining cart over.
Unlock the lid, and it¡¯s full of rich and delicious seafood.
However, c.c frowned slightly.
"No pizza"
¡°Because I didn¡¯t know when you would wake up, I didn¡¯t prepare pizza. You know that the texture and taste of cold pizza will be destroyed after heating.¡±
"I can wait, let's do it now." c.c's words made Kamyu, who was preparing the tableware, suddenly stop.
"It's not good to be willful now"
"I've always been like this" c.c said nonchalantly
"Of course you have to make the pizza yourself. I haven't had it in several years."
After finishing speaking, c.c watched Kamyu¡¯s reaction intentionally or unintentionally with indifferent eyes.
"Okay" Kamyu repackaged the food, but kept a portion of the soup and placed it in front of c.c.
"I don't care if you are an immortal witch or not, but you must replenish the nutrients your body has lost after not eating or drinking for a day. Therefore, you must drink this soup before the pizza is ready and delivered."
Kamyu¡¯s answer stunned C.C.
When he came back to his senses, Kamyu's figure had disappeared from sight with the closed door.
"Like an idiot." The tone was half-smiling, half-smiling, half-exclamation and half-mockery.
c.c fell back on the bed, wrapped himself in a quilt, turned his back to the steaming soup, and closed his eyes as if it was still unsafe.
After only ten seconds passed, c.c¡¯s body did not move, but her head still slowly turned around, looking at the thick soup from the corner of one eye.
"I just don't want the smell of soup to spread throughout the room. I have absolutely no other meaning" The voice of talking to myself was particularly loud in the silent room
Passing by Gnaku, Kamiyu only heard a burst of grumbling.
"Damn it, damn Lancelot, repairing and repainting is a nasty job!" The girl with long pink and purple hair polished the scratched paint marks on her body.
Mia¡¤i¡¤Shirumituku (v¥ß©`¥äi¥Ò¥ë¥ß¥Ã¥¯, this last name is really painful to spell out.) is the adjutant of the guard captain. She is a very energetic and lively girl. Girls of this age are usually still studying in school. But this is an empire, a country that only asks about ability and not age, so such a young girl joined the army early. (Reminder, this is a supporting role that appeared in Lelouch's original work.)
Kamyu just smiled slightly after seeing this. He had already read the mission report. Although Lloyd's irresponsible behavior made him a little angry, he still knew how to restrain himself, so he was unwilling to hold him accountable too much.
The time is 1 day ago
Shinjuku Concentration Camp.
"Report, captain, the target has been found, but has been confirmed dead." The news from the communication shocked Lilena.
His Highness Kamyu said that it doesn¡¯t matter whether he lives or lives, as long as he finds it and brings it back, the mission has been completed.
However, what followed was a question, why was it found so easily? Since he was dead, why didn't His Highness Clovis' troops come to recover him?
¡°All the Guards were dead, and there were many corpses of civilians in Area 11 nearby. The scene was extremely strange, and it was difficult to judge the true situation at that time in a short time.¡±
"Where are the troops around to suppress terrorists?"
"In the ongoing retreat from just now, the terrorists seem to be commanded by someone high-ranking"
After hearing this answer, Lilena immediately put aside her doubts
"Recover immediately, Mia will be responsible for covering."
Yes, her mission is only to seize the target. Although she is angry that her compatriots in the empire are so helpless that they are beaten by a group of terrorists and have no ability to fight back, that is not her mission.
In the building like a warehouse, a huge figure appeared in the dark as, kneeling on one knee not far from the green-haired girl's body.
The figure in a white knight costume jumped down and walked to the green-haired girl.
"Kareja, recycle it faster, there is an object on the detector rushing towards here at high speed!" Mia's slightly urgent voice sounded in the communication.
"Understood, give me 30 seconds!"
However, within 30 seconds, a white aircraft broke through the wall and rushed straight towards the parked AS.
"Tsk!" Mia spat in displeasure.
My AS appeared and crashed into the white machine, pushing it out of its original orbit.
"This isas?" LancelotThe pilot looked at the two aircraft in front of him in surprise.
Although he is from District 11, he still knows the difference between knightmare and as in the army. Currently, only the Imperial Army is equipped with AS, but how could the terrorists get it?
And when Mia looked at this white knightmare, she had a strong sense of sight.
¡°Isn¡¯t this the special trial version of the seventh-generation knightmare¡ªLancelot?¡±
"Mia, did you read that correctly?" the message asked.
"Yes, I paid special attention to it for a while when I was on special mission." Mia didn't know what to do.
Although they knew they were one of their own, they couldn't say it out loud because they were currently forming troops.
Lancelot didn¡¯t seem to want to give her any room to think, and shot out a sickle hook. Mia quickly turned aside, but it seemed a little late, and the sickle hook wiped out a spark on As¡¯s body.
"Qi! Just a knightmare!"
Lancelot¡¯s behavior made the girl angry, and he pulled out a monomolecular cutting dagger in his right hand. In her opinion, using a weapon to deal with this knightmare, which was also unarmed, was really bullying.
"Let me test the strength of this so-called only seventh-generation knightmare."
At this moment, in the special car.
"What? Lancelot got into a fight with His Highness's bodyguards?" Lloyd looked at the report sent by Lilena in surprise.
"Yes" Cecil said helplessly
"There's nothing we can do about it. They were originally here to perform a special mission. Suzaku is just a temporary device (pilot). It's impossible to tell him this, right?"
"Then, do you want to order Suzaku to retreat immediately?"
"Well" Lloyd didn't seem to have such intention.
"It's a rare opportunity to play against AS, and the opponent is His Highness's personal guard. This data is very precious!"
"Dr. Lloyd!" Cecil's face straightened, and then he showed a bright smile.
"Do you need me to teach you what to do?"
"sorry Sorry"
Just when Lloyd was having a fuss with Cecil.
The sickle hook was held by the single-molecule cutting dagger, and with the flying sparks, the dagger tip avoided it at an almost perfect angle.
Lancelot took advantage of the situation and stepped forward, but the machine in front of him had disappeared.
With a low body, AS put one hand on the ground and kicked back horizontally. However, Lancelot had already reacted before being kicked and jumped diagonally backward.
"It's not over yet!"
Mia controlled AS to throw the monomolecular dagger in her hand towards Lancelot, who had not yet landed. The entire machine was in a starting position, ready to take the opportunity to rush forward.
Unable to avoid it, Lancelot hugged his chest with both hands. The green light shield blocked the dagger, and the violent friction splashed a lot of sparks.
"I thought it was some new technology, but it turns out it's just an energy light shield (blaze¡¤luminous). Miss Cecil will really cause me trouble."
Seeing that her attack was deflected by the opponent, Mia did not make any subsequent moves. She also had an energy light shield in her body, but she did not want to use her own energy light shield to hit the opponent's light shield in such a rough way.
Licking his lips slightly, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes.
Lancelot¡¯s movements still looked jerky in her eyes, perhaps because the pilot hadn¡¯t gotten used to the machine yet, but she didn¡¯t mind taking the opportunity to give him some unforgettable memories.
"That's it!" Before the words rang out, there was a small sound breaking through the air.
A pothole with a radius of two meters suddenly appeared on the ground between Lancelot and As.
"Captain!" Mia looked behind her and shouted almost coquettishly.
On an abandoned building 2 kilometers away, a similarly black AS wielded a slender double-column weapon on its shoulder, making a sniper posture. There were still small electric snakes dancing around on the white gun body. The two columns The distance between them is only a small 9mm.
"The recycling task has been completed, no extraneous matters should be added."
Lancelot was very cooperative and did not make any move, as if he had received Lloyd's order.
? Then a young voice came over the radio.
"terribly sorry."
After saying that, the white body quickly left the scene
¡¾Why do I have a bad feeling? ¡¿Kamiyu thought silently as he looked at the girl who was complaining and sorting out the machine.
??¡ª¡ª££££££££££
In fact, although C.C looks very willful and cold and arrogant, from her attitude towards Mao and her sometimes emotional behavior in the TV version, it can be seen that she is actually very fragile inside, just wrapped in a cold appearance. , [[[cp|w:258|h:443|a:l|u:./chapters/20106/11/.]]]disguise. This is the Mia I Hilumi Gallery (Everyone knows who it is, right?laughs)
Green novels. Book lovers are welcome to come and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original in Qidian!
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 036
"The pizza is ready," Camillo called after opening the door.
"Hmm?" He lowered his head slightly, only to find that the plate originally containing soup on the table was empty.
"Have you finished drinking?" There was an obvious smile of satisfaction on his face.
"I just don't want the smell of soup to spread throughout the room" C.C said this, but her nose was sniffing in the air, and then she couldn't wait to walk towards the dinner plate.
"Yes, yes" Kamiyu nodded in agreement.
¡°Speaking of which, when I was in coma, you changed my coat and underwear, right?¡± C.C bit into a piece of pizza and looked at Kamyu and asked.
"After all, I am also a dignified prince, and there are still servants who can take care of these things."
Kamyu sat on the sofa, crossed his fingers with his hands, then rested his chin on them, looking at c.c.'s eating posture with a faint smile.
Watching c.c eat pizza, there is always a special flavor. It is obviously just a cheap fast food, but it can be eaten with such relish, which attracts her more than any delicious food.
"What a pity. I originally wanted to say, if it were you, I wouldn't mind~~"
"Although I am flattered by what you said, it would be perfect if your eyes could be softer when you say this."
Kamyu just commented with an indifferent smile.
"It's so unlovable. You used to blush and get angry with me!" c.c turned his head and continued to bite the pizza and said vaguely.
"Please don't have delusional thoughts about memories that have never existed. It was all your unilateral willfulness from beginning to end." As if recalling those harassing phone calls in the middle of the night, Kamyu's smile stiffened.
"Humph" seemed to have remembered something, c.c couldn't help but chuckle, and a happy smile could no longer be suppressed on his face.
However, this atmosphere did not last long.
"Your Highness." The communication in the room suddenly rang, and the captain of his own bodyguard appeared in the communication video with a serious expression on his face. "Something serious has happened."
"Huh? What's going on?"
"Now, His Highness Clovis has passed away District 11 is announcing it to the whole country on TV."
Kamyu was suddenly startled, and even C.C on the side unconsciously stopped the action of destroying the pizza and looked in the direction of Kamyu.
Immediately turned on the TV.
"His Royal Highness Clovis died in the line of duty. He died in the line of duty for peace and justice during the battle with the people of District 11."
On TV, at the press conference of the Governor's Mansion, a group of young officers stood on it and were illuminated by flash lights. The leader, Kamyu, also knew him, or had met him.
Seven years ago, Jeremiah Gottbalt, the chief guard of the Aries Palace.
Kamyu knew him mainly from two aspects. His sister Zeng Jin had an affair with her brother, Schneizel. He himself was also one of the important guards of Aries at the time. Camillo, who was extremely wary of Mariana and listed Aries as his primary imaginary enemy, also had some knowledge of him.
It must be said that he is a brave man. In 8 years, he not only emerged from decadence, but also earned the title of Spear of the Empire on many battlefields. His family was originally an earl noble, but now he has become the border of District 11 due to his military exploits. (There are two interpretations of Border Count, one is a German border governor, and the other is a Marquis of the Holy Roman Empire. However, either one has nothing to do with him.), I have to say that this is a manifestation of his personal ability.
"We must endure our grief and implement his will"
Jeremiah continued to deliver his seemingly impassioned speech on television.
"Hey! Lilena, the mission for you to go to Area 11 this time does not include killing Brother Clovis~" Kamyu continued to stare at the TV and then said.
"Your Highness, we just completed the task you assigned us. Besides, with the manpower we had at the time, it would be difficult to achieve that level." Lilena replied solemnly.
Kamiyu shook his head lightly, "Sorry, I went too far with this joke."
"However, Clovis's death is indeed very strange. Unfortunately, there is insufficient information to analyze what happened. ¡¿
At this moment, the news jumped to another screen.
¡°We have just received the latest information, and the man suspected of being a suspect has been arrested. According to the release, the person arrested is an honorary Bunitanian.¡±
On the screen, heavily armed imperial soldiers were pressing down a young man in prison uniform.
The young man seemsHe defended loudly, but it was a pity that no one paid attention to him. Such behavior only attracted a severe beating from a soldier.
"Private Shumu Suzaku, the suspect was originally from District 11an honorary Bunitanian, Shumu Suzaku."
The information that can be learned on TV ends here, but Kamyu has to get involved in a lot of investigation work. He has many questions and strong premonitions. This is just the beginning
District 11, Ashford College.
Lelouch still feels like he is dreaming.
The day before, I was just an ordinary student with no power except a smart brain. But everything changed after that moment. Not only did he gain the power of the king, but he also commanded a group of terrorists who were little better than soldiers to defeat Clovis's army until it was almost completely annihilated.
The most important thing is that he actually killed his brother with his own hands - even though he didn't have much feelings for him. But, when I pulled the trigger, why didn't my mood fluctuate? Is it because of hatred for the Bunitanian royal family? Or was it because he was outraged by what Clovis did to those Section 11 people in Shinjuku concentration camp?
¡°No, when I pulled the trigger, I didn¡¯t feel any relief from my hatred, nor any guilt. My mood was as calm as if I had accidentally stepped on an insect and didn't care
Recalling the time when he met Clovis alone in the land tanker command room.
"It'sit's really not me. I didn't do it, and I didn't let anyone do it!" A panicked and frightened voice echoed in the empty command room hall.
Looking coldly at Clovis's disgusting begging, Lelouch suddenly felt that this might be the ugly nature of the Bunitania royal family.
Disgust rose in his chest, and he didn¡¯t want to see this handsome guy again. He raised his pistol and put it on Clovis¡¯ head at almost zero distance.
"StopAlthough my mother is differentI am your biological brother!"
This ugly look made Lelouch more determined not to let him live, otherwise, he and Nunnally would have no future.
"Just saying nice words will not change the world."
¡®Bang¡¯
With the gunshots recalled in his mind, Lelouch felt his stomach churn, and the sequelae of the first murder had only begun to take effect now.
"My nerves are really delicate." Looking up from the pool and looking at himself in the mirror, Lelouch just laughed.
¡¾Schneizel, Cornelia, and Camillo, you really know something, right? ¡¿
¡°When I gave Clovis the power of absolute obedience.
"Who is it? Killed my mother."
"Second Prince Schneizel, Second Princess Cornelia, Princess Mariana's death and other related matters are responsible for the investigation. The tenth Prince Camille also went to the scene on the day of the incident. There was Rumor has it that he has investigated the cause of Princess Mariana's death." Clovis replied with dull eyes as if he was hypnotized.
"Kamiyu? How is that possible? He was only 9 years old at that time!" Lelouch asked again in shock.
"So this rumor was regarded as nonsense and ignored However, I believe this rumor"
Clovis¡¯s words made Lelouch silent for a while.
"Yes, that guy is a genius who entered the Ministry of Science and Technology at the age of 8 based on his true talent and practical knowledge. He also completed the AS on his own two years later. If it were him, he might actually find something. Then, Schneizel must also know a lot]
¡°Whether it¡¯s Schneizel, Cornelia or Camillo, one day I will definitely find you out and question you. But before that, there are more important things to do.
Lelouch silently watched Suzaku being escorted as a suspect on the news, and clenched his fists without showing any signs of it.
??¡
"It's reallythe key parts are lost like this." Dr. Lloyd looked at Lancelot who was preparing and said depressedly.
"Can't you think of something?" Cecil asked worriedly.
"He is an honorary Bunitanian. It may have been fine before, but after His Highness Clovis passed away and General Bartley lost power, the army has been controlled by the pure-blood faction. From the perspective of the pure-blood faction, we cannot Bunitanian soldiers are treated as criminals, but if the prisoner is from District 11, it will play into the hands of Jeremiah Border Commissioner and become an opportunity to abolish the honorary Bunitanians of District 11."
Although Dr. Lloyd is a researcher, he comes from a noble family after all.?It is impossible to be completely ignorant of politics.
"In other words, Suzaku"
¡°The probability of being found not guilty approaches zero.¡±
¡°I wonder if we can ask His Highness Schneizel to come forward?¡± Cecil suggested.
Although at first glance, everyone would think that this proposal was ridiculous, asking the dignified imperial prime minister to intervene for an honorary Bunitanian, and this person was also a suspect in the murder of his brother.
But if you look closely, you will find that this is not impossible. Schneizel has always been a conservative faction of the empire, advocating the integration of famous races and treating numbers well.
But if the situation in District 11 continues to develop according to Jeremiah's arrangement, the efforts of the moderate faction will be in vain. What's more, District 11 is the most important economic resource colony in the empire. If the ethnic conflicts here are allowed to intensify , not only will the empire become an international laughing stock, but it will also stimulate the numbers of other colonies. Group unrest and economic decline in the colonies will become inevitable, which Schneizel will not allow.
"Your Highness Schneizel It will be embarrassing for His Highness Schneizel to open your eyes for criminals like this, and it will be too late in time. But"
At this point, Royd's tone suddenly changed.
"If there is another one, you don't have to be so scrupulous. Moreover, that lord's personal guard just came to District 11 not long ago, which means that he must be near District 11. If it is for the purpose of inspecting the operations of subordinate departments, he can do it openly. Come to District 11. The key is that he is also a conservative"
"That's right!" Cecil suddenly realized.
"It's not easy to get such good information this time The key is that after he comes, he can get the data of the battle with AS. The last time he was interrupted after a short while, it was really annoying such a pity"
Looking at Lloyd, who was starting to become unserious again, Cecil was no longer in the mood to pay attention to him, and turned around to go out and send out the contact.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 037
"Have you really decided to go?"
During the communication, Schneizel kept a faint smile as before and looked at Camillo calmly.
"Before the new governor of Area 11 arrives, this matter must be handled carefully. If the pure-blood faction is really completely dominant, not only Area 11, but other colonies will be stimulated, and the empire will be dragged into an endless quagmire. of."
Kamyu replied seriously
"Furthermore, Suzaku Shumu, who is regarded as a suspect, is the only son of the last Prime Minister of Japan. If he is really framed and executed by the pure-blood faction, it will be a lot of fun."
After the report from the Empire, rumors began to spread rapidly among the residents of District 11 that Shuzaku was regarded as a hero.
The identity and image of Shumu Suzaku were familiar to all the residents of District 11 at the first time. In order to avenge his father, he endured the humiliation and joined the Imperial Army, waited for the opportunity, and then finally seized the opportunity to massacre the residents of District 11. Assassination by Clovis the Executioneretc.
There are so many versions of such rumors among the residents of District 11 that they are almost mythical. Whether it is due to pressure or to cope with the trend, many resistance organizations in District 11 suddenly issued declarations demanding that Suzaku be killed on the day of the trial. , No matter what the cost, the nine-pronged Zhuque will come out.
And District 11 is the most unique existence among all the colonies of the empire, because during the Second Pacific War, Xuanmu Shu, who demanded firm resistance, died suddenly, and Japan announced its surrender just one month after the war began.
Out of consideration for the stability of its rule, the Empire implemented an agent policy for Area 11, with the six former Japanese chaebols acting as superficial controllers. In fact, the Empire and the representatives of Area 11 of the Empire, and the Governor of Area 11, were secretly controlling the situation behind the scenes.
Therefore, District 11 still retains considerable military power, and there are still military fortresses from the old Japanese era in various places in District 11. Once the conflict intensifies, the empire is likely to launch a full-scale war in District 11, which will seriously affect the productivity and development of District 11.
Moreover, the Chinese Federation and the Empire are no longer the cooperative relationship they once had. If the Chinese Federation intervenes at this time, the Empire will have to face an all-out war with the Chinese Federation - the emperor's personality is too tough and will never Choose to give in and bow your head.
Nowadays, the empire and EU are fighting fiercely in Africa. If the Chinese Federation is added to the equation, and the empire is one against two, it will be a very bad situation.
"How about taking this opportunity and let you become the governor of District 11?" Schneizel suggested.
"This joke is not funny."
Although District 11 is a prosperous economic colony, there are too many problems hidden in it. Although there are many unknowns about Clovis's death, it can be seen from the current situation of District 11 that Clovis has great influence on District 11. 's rule was a complete failure.
Resistance organizations, large and small, and the entire government agency are full of corruption and corruption, and intelligence is constantly leaking from the colonial government itself like a funnel. Solving these problems requires huge military and political strength to carry out major reforms.
This is not in line with Camiyu's own situation. His youth makes him have little political qualifications. Although his personal guard is not weak in combat effectiveness, its number is limited. Although it can control the colonial army in District 11, the colonial army The tendency to be corrupted is also quite serious.
Officials cannot be trusted, and the military cannot be trusted.
¡° Cleaning up such a mess is really not interesting to Kamyu, who is at the most critical period of his research - it takes too much time.
"Princess Cornelia is very suitable to serve as the governor of District 11." Camille suggested to Schneizel.
Cornelia has her own knights and army, and she also has many staff who are good at the civil service system. Compared to Kamyu, it is actually much easier.
"Have you discussed this?" Schneizel looked at Camillo in surprise.
"In fact, Cornelia has submitted her intention to serve as governor of District 11 to the cabinet. Although the cabinet is still discussing it, it has basically been agreed"
"This is understandable. Princess Cornelia attaches great importance to the relationship between brothers and sisters. Of course she will try her best to track down the real culprit who killed Brother Clovis."
Camillo knew that the death of Clovis was likely to remind Cornelia of the feeling of powerlessness and despair she felt when Princess Mariana died. In order to make up for this regret, it became inevitable for Cornelia to go to District 11.
"Since Cornelia is currently counterinsurgency in District 18 and cannot leave until the war is over, I can only rely on you during the period when Cornelia is not here." Schneizel made the final decision
"I understand, I will leave for District 11 tomorrow. However, regarding the identity issue" Guang YouHis status as a royal family is not good. Although he has the rank of major general in the ** army, his affiliation is different. This major general cannot be tolerated in District 11.
"I will give you a letter of appointment. The special inspector has the authority of the acting governor. The letter of appointment will be sent directly to District 11 tomorrow."
Camillo nodded after hearing this, but just as the communication was about to end, Schneizel seemed to do it on purpose.
"By the way, Euphemia from District 11 will also go with you. As the deputy governor, I will leave it to you"
"Nani?" Kamiyo was surprised.
"etc!!"
However, Schneizel ignored Kamyu¡¯s expression and cut off the communication directly.
"Your Highness Schneizel." A handsome young man next to Schneizel lowered his head slightly and said respectfully, "I still like to tease His Highness Camillo so much!"
"That's not what I said, Kano. I just like to show my deep love for my brother at the right time." Schneizel picked up a letter of appointment and signed his name.
Count Cano Madeni, the young man who was given the whip of love by Schneizel 11 years ago, is now Schneizel's confidant and adviser.
"As Your Highness said, Your Highness Kamyu is really working hard."
Kano used candlelight to melt a piece of red sealing mud, and then dropped it on the lower right corner of the appointment letter written by Schneizel. Then he held a seal in both hands and handed it to Schneizel solemnly.
Press the seal firmly on the red mud. After the sealing mud cools, the mark of the empire's national emblem clearly appears on it. Use a slender black and white cylinder to place the letter of appointment in it, and then tie it with a red string in the center of the cylinder. (Just signing a letter of appointment is too fake. The etiquette in Lelouch's world is very retro, so it is more authentic to maintain this medieval tradition.)
"After the file is recorded, callForget it, Minister Kurusevsky happened to be sent to the EU battlefield, so tell that person to hand over this letter of appointment to Kamyu!" Xiu! Neizel handed the letter of appointment to Kano.
"But, after all, it is directly under His Majesty the Emperor"
"Anyway, the Knights of the Round Table are usually very free when they don't have missions. Doesn't his fianc¨¦e happen to be in District 11? It just so happens that he can balance business and private affairs."
"Your Highness is really considerate. If your love for His Highness Kamyu can be limited, I think you must be an elder brother who is deeply loved by his younger brother."
"Kano, even if I continue to care for him, he is still an elder brother who is deeply loved by Camille." Schneizel replied nonchalantly.
"Butit's time to change the way we play"
"Alas" Hearing this, Kano sighed slightly where Schneizel wasn't paying attention.
??????????????????????????
"Are you leaving?" c.c asked, never leaving the pizza.
"Let's go to District 11 tomorrow." At this point, Kamiyu looked at C.C with some embarrassment. Taking her to District 11 felt like falling into a trap.
"Just stay at the base, it's safe here."
"No." c.c immediately rejected Kamyu's suggestion, "It's boring here. You won't even have your favorite pizza after you leave."
"But someone in the colonial government in District 11 must have seen you. What if you are discovered?"
"Bring the casual props" Kamyu had noticed a long time ago that c.c seemed to have a different interest in cosplay.
"This is not the time to be willful."
"I'm not being willful." c.c put down the pizza in his hand and looked at Kamyu with serious eyes.
"Keeping me here is indeed a kind of protection as you said. But, for me, this is just a bigger cage."
Speaking of this, c.c¡¯s tone was filled with a touch of sadness.
"Sorry, I'm too egoistic" Kamiyu lowered his head apologetically and sat on the sofa.
"It's nominally for your safety, but in fact, how is this behavior different from Clovis's?"
"Um" At this moment, Kamyu looked up in shock, because his mouth was blocked by a piece of pizza, and C.C was squatting in front of him holding the other end of the pizza.
¡°If anything, there are still many differences. At least here we don¡¯t have to be trapped in a restraint suit that will make our whole body unable to move. We don¡¯t have to be injected with various drugs every day, or have a scalpel to cut off part of the body tissue for sampling and testing. "
"It's such a miserable life" Kamyu took off the pizza that was stuck in his mouth and looked at c.c.
"However, when you come here, you can chooseNice clothes, I can wander around, and there is a prince who personally cooks pizza for me. So, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself so much. "
Kamiyu looked at c.c in astonishment. This was the first time he heard c.c speak to him in such a gentle and emotional voice. He couldn't help but wonder if the person in front of him was still the same person he knew. He always used "Hey!" ¡¿This kind of cold onomatopoeia is used to call oneself, c.c. who likes ridicule and willfulness very much.
"Um" Camiyu looked at the half-pizza in his hand hesitantly and raised his head sharply.
"Is this an indirect kiss?"
"If you are blushing just because of the exchange of a little bodily fluid, you are still an innocent child~" c.c has returned to his sarcastic character.
"Hey! Boy, do you need your sister to teach you what an adult's kiss is?" The last note was obviously teasing.
However, Kamiyu did not get angry. Instead, he patted his chest and breathed a heavy sigh of relief.
¡°It¡¯s great, I¡¯m finally back to the c.c I know.¡±
Hearing Kamyu¡¯s answer, c.c¡¯s face suddenly froze, and a burst of unhappy anger arose in his heart for unknown reasons.
¡®Peng¡¯
"ah!"
As a ¡®Cheese-kun¡¯ (the stuffed doll that c.c always held) hit Kamyu¡¯s head, Kamyu and ¡®Cheese-kun¡¯ both fell to the ground.
"Men who don't understand amorous feelings should sleep on the floor for the rest of their lives!"
In c.c¡¯s cold voice that was almost scolding, the number of people going to District 11 increased by one
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 038
"Congratulations."
District 11, a rented military prison in Tokyo, Dr. Lloyd squatted down outside the fence, smiling with his usual unscrupulous smile. His body was covered with injuries, and his hands and feet were restrained as he lay on the ground. He kept his eyes closed and thought wildly. Suzaku said.
"Huh?" Suzaku opened his eyes immediately, struggled to sit up, and looked at the person who came to visit the prison with slight surprise.
"The two people you asked me to check are not in the list of remains!"
"Really?" Suzaku smiled happily after hearing this
"Thank you so much."
Suzaku is really grateful to this young doctor.
He didn't regard himself as a member of Area 11. Not only did he save himself after being shot, but now all the Bunitanians hated him to the core and wished they could eat his flesh alive, but he could still be so calm. Treat yourself and help yourself.
How could this not move him?
"However, the situation here is very unfavorable." Dr. Lloyd said with concern.
¡°If there is a trial, no one will be on your side.¡±
"But isn't the court a place where the truth is revealed?" Suzaku had to be said to be very naive sometimes.
"There are probably more things like the truth that remain undisclosed." What Lloyd said is true. "The military power and public opinion reporting power of District 11 have been controlled by the pure-blood faction. They have always advocated the abolition of honorary Bunitania. system, and this trial about you has become an opportunity for them. Everything has been arranged during the trial. If there are no people with enough weight to help you Suzaku, you will only become the victim this time. ."
"If this is the reality of the world, I won't miss you anymore." Suzaku's tone was decisive.
"That's what he said!"
Suzaku raised his head in surprise because he found that when Dr. Lloyd said this, he tilted his head to the side. It was obvious that there was someone beside him.
"Congratulations. Although no one can help you in District 11, it would be a different matter if you are from your own country"
I saw a very young boy who was similar to his own age walking out next to Lloyd. He had long blue hair and a feminine appearance that even made him mistake him for a woman. He was wearing a white ecclesiastical-style gown, simple but not ordinary. Lost its splendor.
"Private Shumu Suzaku?" The visitor stood outside the prison and asked Shumu Suzaku through the railing.
"Are you?" Shumu Zhuque looked at the person in front of him blankly.
"This is a special inspector sent by our country to deal with the murder of His Highness Clovis. He has the authority of the acting governor." Lloyd explained at the side.
"Not yet, there was no special inspector here before the appointment letter arrived!" the young man replied with a slight smile.
"However, this does not hinder the established fact that is about to be reached, does it not? Your Highness"
"There is no place in this world that does not allow preliminary investigation"
"Your Highness?" Upon hearing this, Suzaku looked at the young man in front of him in shock. The person in front of him turned out to be a prince.
"Yes, this special inspector is also the tenth prince of the Holy Bunitania Empire, His Highness Camillo el Bunitania."
Lloyd's words made Suzaku stunned. Kamiyu usually only shows his name in the world and does not recognize his person. He is well-known for his technological design, but rarely shows up in public, so the uninformed people at the bottom almost subconsciously imagine Kamyu as a man close to 30 years old - because after all, the first prince is only 31 years old.
I just didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so young.
Kamyu signaled the guard to open the cell door, then stepped in without caring, and came directly in front of Suzaku.
"Is there anything you want to defend in front of Yu?" Kamiyu asked loudly, standing in front of Suzaku.
Suzaku, who recovered from his daze, immediately stood up and saw Kamiyu lifting the restraints on him.
"Your Highness! I did not kill His Highness Clovis! It's true!" Suzaku knelt down on one knee, lowered his head and said eagerly.
Although Suzaku is not afraid of death, and even hopes to die, he is unwilling to let his death become the cause of Bunitania's purge of his compatriots. Likewise, he does not want to die so cowardly and unjustly.
"I know." Kamiyo replied calmly.
"Huh?" Suzaku was stunned again. He didn't expect that the other party would believe his words so easily.
"Your innocence is not only known to me, but also to the special people, my brother, and even the border chief Jeremiah and the pure-bloods."I know it personally, but the deceived people don¡¯t know it, and the upper-class dignitaries far away in the empire don¡¯t know it either"
Kamyu¡¯s words were like a tongue twister, but Suzaku had already understood that he was a scapegoat and that the leader had taken control of the situation.
"Even so, this is the rule" Suzaku, who understood the facts, said these words as if he was accepting his fate.
However, Kamyu also understood a lot about this young man¡¯s way of doing things.
"SoI have prepared a fair military court for you. From the judge, prosecutor, defender to the jury, they will not be affected by the pure-blood faction and other parties. With such a trial court, you can do you accept?"
"Really?" Suzaku felt that the prince in front of him was different from the other nobles he saw in District 11. He came to District 11 specifically during this period and even defended the person who probably killed his brother.
Although Suzaku knew that this might have something to do with Dr. Lloyd's plea, as a prince, it was enough for him to stand up for himself, a Bunitanian who lived at the bottom of the empire and had the most dispensable honor. Explain his difference.
?Perhaps such an individual can bring a different future to District 11.
"I actually doubted His Highness's words. Please forgive me for being rude." Suzaku's thoughts only lasted for a moment, and Suzaku, who came back to his senses, immediately said in fear.
However, no one present would care about such a trivial matter.
"By the way, Shumu, I have always had a question. Please forgive me if there is any offense." Kamiyu had a temporary idea.
"Excuse me, Your Highness." Suzaku roughly understood what Kamyu wanted to ask. In fact, whether it was the Japanese Liberation Front, all the people in District 11, or the Bunitanians were confused about this.
"Why do you, as the only son of the last Prime Minister of Japan, want to join Bunitania's army? What is your wish? Or what are you looking forward to or pursuing?"
Kamyu stared at Suzaku seriously with his bright golden pupils.
"Perhaps His Highness will laugh at my overestimation, but this is my original intention. I want to change Bunitania, and transform Bunitania into a valuable country, a great country from within. And not It no longer relies on force to bully the strong and bullies the weak, and it is no longer the cruel and unkind country in people¡¯s eyes.¡±
This is the first time that he has made his inner thoughts public, and he also expressed these inner thoughts to a person he met for the first time. After saying this, he felt incredible.
Suzaku's answer made the entire cell quiet. Kamyu calmly looked at Suzaku's expression without any change for a long time.
"Sirwhat a wonderful guy"
"Huh?" Suzaku also noticed the change in Kamyu's name for him.
I saw a gentle and friendly smile on Kamyu's face.
"I didn't expect to find such interesting characters in District 11"
¡°His Highness and his brother, His Highness Schneizel, the second prince who is currently the Chancellor of the Empire, are both steady reformers of the Empire. Your ideals coincide with His Highness¡¯s and their goals.¡±
Lloyd explained to the confused Suzaku.
"Is this true?" Suzaku felt that there were too many surprises today, as if it was like a dream.
"Although there are currently not many like-minded people in the upper echelons of the empire, and the weight of their speeches is not very important. However, people with lofty ideals believe that the future of the empire will definitely change as expected, and they hold the same There will be more and more people with ideas.¡±
With that said, Kamiyu extended his hand to Suzaku.
"So, are you willing to work with us to change this country and the world?"
"Your Highness!" Suzaku was stunned for a moment, then slowly grabbed Kamiyu's hand and bowed his head humbly.
"If it is necessary for me to do my little bit, please feel free to do whatever you ask, and I will go through fire and water without hesitation."
"Then, Lord Shumu, first of all, do your best to make all Japanese people gradually identify with the empire. Only in this way can we have a foothold to make suggestions to the upper echelons of the empire."
Camillo deliberately used the word Japanese, but he didn't care. If that time really comes, there will be no racial distinctions in the future, and there will only be Bunitanians.
"Chengzhi!"
Suzaku solemnly made a knightly salute to Camillo, his eyes full of excitement.
Everything was like a dream, and he actually got the support of one, no, two princes. Perhaps, apart from wanting to die, for the first time I have found a way toThe goal to strive for.
¡°There¡¯s no need to lock him up.¡± Kamyu said to the guard before leaving.
"But"
"That man will never escape from prison" Kamyu glanced at the jailer and said this with a smile.
¡¾It should be a handy weapon¡¿
??????????????????????????
"Your Highness, won't you notify the pure-blood faction of your arrival?" On the way back, Lloyd couldn't help but ask.
"No need. Although the pure-blood faction is loyal to the royal family, their arrogance after gaining power has to be suppressed. This time, let them make a little fool of themselves."
When the purebloods see that in the courtroom they have carefully prepared, from the judge to the defender to the jury, they are not the people they selected, but people transferred from their own country and trusted by Schneizel, What expression would they have.
Kamyu believes that this arrangement is enough, and by then the pure-blood factions should be able to know the dissatisfaction with their actions in the country. This is a hint that as long as these people are not dazzled by the temporary desire for power, they will definitely understand the intentions of the higher-ups.
¡° Next, all he needs to do is to start investigating the real cause of Clovis¡¯ death and find the murderer.
But he didn¡¯t know that not long after, his arrangement didn¡¯t work, and the pure-blood faction split among themselves.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Lelouch is the best thug in the world, and he has gained favorability
[[[cp|w:392|h:582|a:l|u:./chapters/20106/13/.]]]
Green novels. Book lovers are welcome to come and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original in Qidian!
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 039
"By the way, Sister Cecil, are you ready with the information I need?" Camillo asked Cecil in the passenger seat.
Since Cecil behaved like a big sister in all aspects when she was under Camillo, everyone including Camillo and his bodyguards habitually called her Sister Cecil.
"Well, we've basically collected it." Cecil took out a large stack of information from the document bag and handed it to Camillo carefully.
"Thank you for your hard work, Sister Cecil." Camiyu immediately started to look after the result report.
¡°It¡¯s really an interesting situation!¡± Camiyu concluded this after briefly glancing at the entire contents of the report along the way.
"Did you see anything?" Lloyd asked curiously.
"Brother Clovis was shot dead by the murderer in the command room of the chariot on the road. However, it was clearly at the rear of the battlefield and protected by heavy soldiers, but the murderer easily sneaked in and opened the command room. All the staff officers and generals, but no one remembers what happened afterwards"
Kamiyu raised the information in his hand, as if describing a fairy tale.
"I know all this. I mean, has His Highness seen the criminal's methods?"
"Hahahaha" Kamyu chuckled, then the laughter suddenly stopped, and he turned his head and stared at Lloyd extremely seriously.
"totally do not understand!"
"" Lloyd was so teased by this, "Your Highness, this kind of meaningless joke should stop in moderation."
"There is nothing meaningless!" Camillo immediately retorted
"Proper relaxation helps improve thinking efficiency"
"But please don't use your subordinates casually for fun"
"Um" Cecil interjected with some hesitation.
"What's wrong?" Kamyu raised his head unexpectedly and asked.
"ActuallyI tried making pizza today"
Cecil took out a square box from behind his back
"If possiblecan you have a taste?"
Kamyu was very confused as to why Cecil was so hesitant after having a new dish today.
However, due to his unique taste, only he felt good about what Cecil made. When Cecil was still working under Camillo, everyone was afraid of Camillo's authority and Cecil's usual care. , and everyone who couldn't bear to criticize Cecil's cooking skills didn't have the nerve to show any unpleasant expressions in front of her.
However, after being seconded, Cecil suffered his first setback in history, and the food he made instantly turned from delicious food to poison.
This gap has seriously shaken her confidence in cooking, so she acted so cautiously just now.
"Is it Sister Cecil's cooking? I haven't sung it for a long time." Kamyu took out a piece of it expectantly, put it in his mouth and tasted it.
Lloyd, who was standing by, had cold sweat breaking out on his head, and even covered his mouth and made a slight sound of retching.
¡° Cecil¡¯s murderous dish, which is known as the number one torture method among special agents and has always been at the top of the list of the most painful execution plans, was actually eaten by Camillo as if nothing had happened, and he seemed to think it was delicious.
¡°Sister Cecil¡¯s cooking is always so delicious!¡±
"Really?" Facing Camillo's unpretentious smile, Cecil was very happy, but still a little hesitant.
"However, has your craftsmanship deteriorated recently?"
This sentence immediately moved Lloyd extremely - it turns out that His Highness doesn't really like this kind of cuisine.
"Isis that so? Is that really the case?" Cecil held the hem of her skirt with one hand and put her chin on the other, feeling helpless and anxious, as if she was feeling sad about this.
"Sister Cecil, did you have to change the ingredients to cater to other people's tastes after you came here?"
Lloyd, who was secretly rejoicing, suddenly felt his body stiffen, a strong chill suddenly invaded his whole body, and a bad premonition rushed into his brain.
"Hmm" Cecil thought for a while and then nodded in agreement.
"You can't do this. Cooking is a sacred thing. Miss Cecil must not make any compromises. Only by sticking to your beliefs can you make the best food. I will definitely support you."
[Your Highness, please stop talking, the food Cecil is making is terrifying enough now] Lloyd covered his mouth and trembled, as if remembering some almost bad memories, he retched.
"YesI will try my best!"??Cecil showed a bright smile and answered happily.
"Stopstop"
As soon as the car pulled over, Lloyd jumped out quickly, and then made an uncomfortable retching sound by a waterway.
The two of them looked at Lloyd's strange behavior through the car window inexplicably.
"Does Dr. Lloyd suffer from motion sickness?"
"This I've never seen it before."
"By the way, Sister Cecil, I need the medical examination report on the death of the Guards and the interrogation of General Bartley. Can you help me arrange it?" Camille ignored the uncomfortable Lloyd and asked Cecil commanded
"The death medical examination report of the Guards is very easy and can be retrieved from the database immediately, but General Bartley's interrogation is a bit"
"What's wrong?"
"In fact, when the purebloods took control of District 11, they adopted a small coup situation. Although there were no casualties, General Bartley, the former leader of the conservative faction in District 11, was detained and charged with dereliction of duty, inaction, and collaboration with the enemy. Detained, today when His Highness arrived in Area 11, General Bartley has been escorted back to his country"
Cecil¡¯s answer surprised Camille slightly.
"The pure-blood faction's movements are really unexpectedly fast"
Although from Kamyu's point of view, the political views of the pure-blood faction are stupid, in terms of experience and actions in political struggle, they are not naive at all.
"Since I was sent away, there is nothing I can do"
It would be a lie to say that Camillo is not interested in how far Clovis has investigated C.C. and what kind of existence C.C is in this world.
Kamyu would often think about these issues when he calmed down, but he could not find relevant references and was not willing to do research on CC as unscrupulously as Clovis, so he could only do nothing.
However, now is not the time to think about the existence of C.C. He must first investigate Clovis's death.
Returning to the temporary residence, Kamyu analyzed the information obtained.
Judging from the report, people who were supposed to be at their posts during the time of Clovis's death either did not notice anything unusual or left their jobs without reason.
¡°When asked what they were doing during that time, they all gave the same answer ¨C I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t remember anything.
Hypnosis?
This is the first reaction that arises in the brain? Usually people with this kind of behavior can only be hypnotized.
But this idea was immediately abandoned.
Such a large-scale group hypnosis takes too much time, and the hypnosis process is very delicate and cannot be interrupted. Once interrupted, all previous efforts will be wasted, so the possibility of hypnotizing multiple people at the same time is almost zero.
Of course, if a hint has been given beforehand, that¡¯s a different matter. But this is also a possibility of awakening. Leaving aside the prominent figures such as the staff officers and generals of the headquarters, the guard posts are random. Hypnosis is about taking advantage of people's mental turmoil.
But the sentry guards on the front line are almost entirely on alert, and the possibility of being hypnotized is absolutely zero.
Since common sense cannot explain it, let¡¯s think about it in another way¡ªan unreasonable phenomenon.
For others, this kind of illogical thinking is a blind spot, but for Kamyu, this is not the case. He himself is an existence beyond common sense, so naturally he will not be bound by the so-called common sense in this world.
In fact, when C.C was rescued, Camillo overheard his own bodyguards saying that all Clovis's bodyguards were killed at the scene where C.C was found. However, the scene was very strange.
Time is tight, and my personal guards do not have time to pay close attention to what is weird. However, for people like them who have been on the battlefield for a long time, whether it is weird or not can be seen at a glance based on experience.
Although I just listened to it as a story at the time, it wasn¡¯t until the incident of Clovis¡¯ death that I discovered many anomalies that I felt I should investigate.
¡¾12 members of the Guards including the captain died.
Cause of death: Shot in the neck artery.
Verdict: Died on the spot.
Characteristics of death: There were burn marks on the neck where he was shot.
Speculation: The carotid artery was shot at close range by a firearm, and the sparks from the muzzle caused burns. ¡¿
The recovery of corpses on the battlefield is different from the scene of a murder. The police will also conduct autopsies and take photos of the corpses.
Soldiers who died on the battlefield were at best carried back by their own personnel, put into a plastic bag, and autopsied.So unless there is an important identity, it is lucky to be able to preserve a whole body.
Fortunately, the pure-blood faction's small 'coup' was of great help. The news of Clovis's death was not concealed for two days before being announced. This also allowed Camillo to be able to Before the body was cremated, he ordered the people below to conduct an autopsy on the Guards.
And the conclusion of this autopsy report is completely like a joke. As a member of the royal family's personal guard, it is impossible for his skills to be poor no matter what.
Being shot at close range? Or was he shot at the same location and at the same time?
The Guards are not leeks. They can stand still and be chopped down, unless all of them commit suicide.
Of course, it is impossible for the members of the Guards to commit mass suicide.
Then there is only one conclusion - a person with inhuman power appears in this world.
"Hey! This pizza"
Kamyu, who was thinking, was interrupted by the familiar bossy voice.
When he looked up, he saw C.C wearing the uniform of his personal guard knight, pointing to the pizza he had placed on the table, and asked with an eager look in his eyes.
Since he went to Area 11 secretly, the Guards were left at the base, waiting for him to arrange things before they officially set off to join him in a big way.
So when he came to Area 11, Kamyu only brought c.c. In order to conceal C.C's identity, she had to put on the uniform of his own bodyguard - however, this was the second time C.C wore the costume of his own knight. The unchanged C.C made Camillo seem to feel that she was nothing more than a knight seven years ago. yesterday.
"If you like Sister Cecil's works, I will give them all to you."
Kamiyu, who was thinking, wished he could stop this wayward woman's mouth, so he simply gave her all these things as she wished.
¡°Then I¡¯ll accept them all without any courtesy.¡±
Unfortunately
"Hmm" C.C. took the first bite and covered her mouth, her face turned blue, as if she had eaten some poison.
"What's wrong?"
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 040
"c.c. What's wrong with you?"
Kamyu looked at c.c with a painful expression in surprise.
"Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"
"Are you okay?" Kamyu hurriedly poured her a glass of juice.
While feeding her to drink the juice, I put my hands on her back to help her breathe.
"Do you want to kill me?" C.C, who had recovered his breath, shouted angrily to Kamiyu, "You actually tricked me into eating such highly poisonous food."
"How is it possible?" Kamiyo immediately denied it, and then vomited in a low voice, "I can't kill you no matter how hard I try, and I won't use the inefficient method of poisoning"
"What did you just say?" c.c raised his head and looked at Camillo from the corner of his eyes.
"I mean, this is the pizza Miss Cecil tried to make. It was not meant for you."
c.c also noticed from the beginning that there was a piece missing from the pizza box, which meant that Camiyu had already eaten it from the beginning.
"It's a shame you can take this kind of poison? This is an insult to pizza. It's unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable!"
"Actually, it tastes pretty good." As he said that, as if to prove something, Kamyu picked up a piece and put it in his mouth.
"Spit it out!"
Unexpectedly, c.c suddenly rushed up and grabbed Kamiyu's mouth with both hands.
"Liverdeepmo (what)?" He was eating something in his mouth, and c.c wanted to move his mouth unreasonably, Kamiyu's words were unclear and suppressed. On the sofa.
"Spit it out, I'll be confused if your taste gets weird!"
"Why? And there is nothing strange at all!"
"If your sense of taste becomes weird, the pizza you make in the future will also be weird."
¡°In the final analysis, it¡¯s for yourself!¡±
However, if there are other people present, they will find that the posture of the two of them is very ambiguous at this moment. Kamiyu has been pushed down on the sofa by C.C. Kamiyu's resisting posture is as if C.C wants to forcefully molest him.
But neither of them realized this.
"Okay! So, if you were poisoned, I would be very confused!"
"Eh?"
Anyone would think that what c.c just said was perfunctory. But for some reason, Kamiyu heard an unusual tone in her tone.
For a moment, Kamiyu stopped resisting, and the two of them became quiet.
"Orbecause of the pizza?" Kamiyu, who clearly didn't want to make the atmosphere tense, said this unknowingly.
"That's right."
c.c¡¯s cold tone of reply was without hesitation.
It was supposed to be a very hurtful answer, but it somehow made Kamyu feel that for the first time, he seemed to have captured the thoughts of this girl who always couldn't figure out her thoughts. She was just like the girl in the story who shouted " The boy who cried wolf is like that.
The topic fell into silence again.
Now in a human body, Kamyu, who lacked exercise, felt hot after the strenuous exercise just now.
After he calmed down, he discovered that at some point, a faint alluring fragrance came from his nose, which was coming from the girl just a short distance away. Perhaps because the focus was on other aspects just now, the fragrance that had always been there was not noticed until now.
The light green hair was pulled by natural gravity and hung down on Kamyu's face. The smooth and soft touch rubbed against the skin, and a slight itch spread from the skin to the heart.
Facing this beautiful face with no expression or thoughts, a restless feeling that I had never felt before arose in my heart.
He couldn¡¯t help but raise his head slightly, and when he came to his senses, his lips had touched the cold softness of the other person¡¯s lips. The lack of confidence can be read in the eyes of both of them.
The hands that were being held down were suddenly released, and the body's center of gravity tilted back uncontrollably.
¡®Peng! ¡¯
"It hurts!"
The back of his head hit the edge of the mahogany armrest of the sofa. Kamiyu subconsciously hugged the back of his head and cried out in pain.
"Sleep."
The cold voice called back Kamyu¡¯s attention. When he turned around, he found that c.c had walked to the door of a room at some point.
"That's my room"
¡®Bang! ¡¯ Kamiyu, who hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet, could only look at the room.The door was slammed shut, making a loud noise.
Although we went to District 11 secretly, the housing could not be so shabby. C.C and Kamyu both had their own rooms.
¡°Is this considered revenge just now?¡±
Kamiyu, who was rubbing the back of his head, suddenly realized something.
¡°Oops, I still have questions I haven¡¯t asked her!¡±
Although I really want to ask her what happened when the Guards died, but
"Forget it, given her character, she has already said what she wants to say. Since she hasn't said it, there's no point in asking."
He shook his head helplessly and put together the information on the table. Judging from his understanding of c.c., he could only sleep on the sofa today.
In the bedroom, C.C was leaning against the door, looking up at the ceiling, as if having a soliloquy with an invisible being.
"I'm just a kid, so I'm not tempted"
""
"Very interesting? It's really vulgar fun~"
""
"Don't always pretend to be an observer. How much can you know?"
""
"As a man, he is indeed good, but that premise cannot be achieved at all, and you should also know what my wish is."
""
"It's all true"
??????????????????????????
The next day.
"I didn't expect that the imperial brother would send you to deliver the letter of appointment" Kamyu looked at the big pink in front of him and said helplessly, "I really don't know what to say, is it because I am too proud? Or is it? , you Knights of the Round Table are so idle that your balls ache.¡±
"Ah~~ I'm really disappointed that it wasn't Monica who came to deliver the letter of appointment for you. I can't help it. She has been sent to the North African front." Luka casually threw the letter of appointment in his hand. Yuan Yuan said pretending to be disappointed.
¡°It¡¯s a shame that I brought the toy you made specially!¡±
Kamyu tilted his head slightly and looked at the things that were transported from the transport plane.
"I didn't make so many. Also, what's up with that pink thing with the disgusting smile?"
"Because I thought it was so interesting, I asked your research laboratory to make more. Ah~ That pink one was specially made by me."
"The price is three times the original price, and you have to pay the rest as well!" Kamyu's eyelids began to twitch as he watched the rows of things being loaded into the truck.
"Don't be so heartless! Isn't it a wonderful thing to waste the budget? And isn't wasting the budget your favorite thing?" Luka's face suddenly turned green. The unit price of these things is acceptable to him, but a squadron The amount is equivalent to my entire property so far.
"Yes, wasting the budget is indeed my favorite thing, but I always start wasting it at the end of the year. It's only the middle of the year. Do you want me to plant sweet potatoes in the second half of the year?"
""
"Forget it, just think of it as a sales pitch! I think all colonies, including the mainland, will like and need them in the future." Kamyu sighed slightly and let Luca go.
"Your Highness, it is possible to make the people like them, but it is absolutely impossible for the empire to adopt them. ¡¿My own personal guards shook their heads behind them.
"real?"
"False, I remember you have a fianc¨¦e in District 11, she seems to be the daughter of the Shettafield family"
"What are you doing?" Luka looked at Camillo warily.
"Why are you so nervous? I just want to say that the Shutafield family is quite influential in District 11, and I want you to persuade me. After all, the situation will be very troublesome"
It doesn¡¯t matter if Cornelia comes, but since Euphemia also has to go to District 11 to serve as the deputy governor. So it is obvious that Cornelia is actually making plans for Euphemia.
Euphemia¡¯s personality is too gentle, and she is neither suitable for politics nor the military. Therefore, Cornelia wanted to carve out a world for her early so that she could feel at ease early. Then, the wealthy families in these colonies had to win over them.
"So that's it~" Luka seemed to know some inside information, so he quickly figured out the reason.
"I'll try my best, but the Shettafield family seems to be very complicated"
??????????????????????????
"Your Highness" Kamyu, who finally got rid of Luka's nonsense, came to the captain of his personal guard.
"Although you are the master, we have to obey your orders.But it is better not to leave the personal guards and sneak into dangerous areas first. In this District 11, His Royal Highness Prince Clovis is a lesson learned from the past. Please also think about our position! "
"Lilena is so serious!" Kamyu said softly to the guard captain who lectured her as soon as they met, "You should smile more! You are only 18 years old, you are so cute, but you are always serious. A face"
Lilena¡¯s face turned red, but she immediately changed her mind.
"Your Highness, I am serious about discussing a serious issue with you."
"I am serious about talking to you about a serious topic again." Kamyu's expression did not change, but instead he put on a kind smile.
"Do you still remember what you said when you took the oath of allegiance?"
"The place where Your Highness is is the country where we are loyal to you." Lilena was stunned for a moment, then immediately replied.
"So, at this time, just smile and say 'I'm back'."
"Eh" Lilena was stunned for a moment, and it wasn't until a while that she lowered her face, which was already turning red, and whispered.
"IIare back"
"Welcome home."
Raising his hand and gently pressing it on Lilena¡¯s hair
"I know you have been comparing yourself to Monica, but I want to say that there is no need, you are already good enough."
"but"
"Now my personal guard captain is Lilena Bergamon. If you can't believe in your own abilities, how can I believe in you? However, I believe in you without hesitation, so what is your choice?"
"I" Lilena raised her head and opened her mouth slightly. After a while, his confused eyes began to clear up, and then a hearty smile appeared on his face.
"I understand, Your Highness."
????????????????????????????????????????
Night is falling, but the long highway outside the Tokyo Concession District Governor¡¯s Office is lined with people.
"Soon we'll be here soon the suspect who killed His Highness Clovis, the honorary Bunitanian - Shumu Suzaku. He's a former member of District 11 and he's going to pass by here soon!"
The process of Shumu Suzaku being sent to the military court at the Governor's Mansion was broadcast live on television.
"Are you just going to let the pure-blood faction continue to cause trouble?"
Luca, who was sitting in the auditorium of the court, watched the live broadcast on the big screen and asked Camiyu in a low voice.
"It is said that the higher you win, the harder you fall. Since the purebloods want to play, let's just let them have fun."
"Your Highness, has anyone ever said that you are very evil?"
"That's not true" Kamyu thought seriously for a while and then replied, "In other words, I haven't done anything. From beginning to end, it was just their own fault."
at this time
"Your Highness, it was reported just now that the hearse of His Highness Clovis is heading in the direction opposite the escorting troops." After whispering to a subordinate for a while, the captain of his own bodyguard quickly walked to Camillo and whispered said.
¡°Clovis¡¯s hearse? How is that possible!?¡±
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 041
"Brother Clovis's (His Highness) hearse? How is that possible!?"
Everyone who heard it let out a cry of surprise.
"Immediately confirm the location of Brother Clovis's coffin" Camillo ordered in a low voice.
"It has been confirmed that His Highness Clovis's coffin is still in the Governor's Mansion."
"That is to say, the other party is 100% here to rob prisoners" After thinking for a while, he ordered Lilena
"I understand. All we need to do is inform the commander of the escorting troops. The other party is probably here to kidnap prisoners. I remember that Minister Jeremiah was personally in charge of escorting them, right?"
"Yes."
"Then just inform him, but don't reveal my existence."
"Follow your orders."
"Aren't you going to send troops there?" Luca asked quietly as soon as Lilena left.
Kamyu sneered
"It's not necessary. If it's an enemy, they only have one car. The escorting force has 4 knightmares. The security arrangements along the way also ensure that 8 knightmares are always on guard around the escorting vehicle. There is also a squadron in the air on standby at any time. Coupled with the police and the army that maintain the people, the other party basically voluntarily enters the siege of our army. If this is the case and the other party is allowed to kidnap people and escape, then I will really have to test the capabilities of the pure-blood faction and the colonial army. Re-evaluated.¡±
After hearing this, Luka remained silent.
This is a fact, the military has an absolute advantage. This can be considered a test that is not a test.
But no one knows. Kamyu was looking forward to it in his heart. The moment he learned that someone would come to kidnap the prisoner, his heart was filled with waves.
If the person who comes to rob the prisoner is a violent terrorist such as a sudden attack, then he has nothing to look forward to. The concession is under martial law. If a large number of people from District 11 gather in the concession, they will be suspected of being terrorists. Therefore, large-scale terrorist attacks are absolutely impossible. Small-scale destruction will only be mercilessly and quickly wiped out in the face of the empire's military power.
But if he appears alone like now, then there is a 50% chance that the facts he guessed will be realized. In order to verify his suspicion, he didn't mind hiding it for the murderer, and then slowly watched the show.
Another point that makes Camiyu reluctant to take action rashly is because he doesn¡¯t know what the opponent¡¯s abilities are. There are too many people watching at the scene. If his sudden appearance disrupts the opponent¡¯s plan, If a large number of civilians are killed or injured, the responsibility will be huge.
Sure enough, the escort troops on the screen suddenly stopped, and the hearse in the distance also came closer.
""
"What's wrong?" Luka saw Kamyu frowning and looking at the screen dissatisfied.
"Sure enough, it's a bit reluctant to let the news and TV station do this kind of thing!" Kamiyu complained slightly, and raised his hand to summon one of his personal guards.
"Can we let our people take pictures? I need close-up pictures from multiple angles."
"Your Highness, we don't have the right equipment at hand right now, and it's still too difficult for our people to rush over at this time. I think we can notify the TV station of these requirements"
"That's all." Kamyu nodded slightly disappointedly and agreed with his subordinates' opinions.
"Come out here, the guy who defiled His Highness's hearse!" Jeremiah immediately drove his knightmare to the front of the car, shouting while raising his pistol.
As soon as Jeremiah finished speaking, the imperial emblem flag hanging on the hearse automatically burned, followed by Lelouch who stood elegantly. Of course, he didn't have this name now. Amid everyone's surprised comments, Lelouch said slowly and steadily: "I am zero."
"zero?"
"Do you mean nothing?" Luka guessed at the close-up of a masked man in black on the screen.
"None? I don't know the name, the age, the gender, the nationality. It's a very appropriate name for a person who seems to appear out of thin air." Kamyu commented with a sarcastic tone.
"Who is this person? The guy who claims to be zero?" The host of the TV station said to the TV audience in a questioning tone as much as possible. Zero's appearance can be said to be a success. He instantly attracted everyone watching the TV show, and of course the people at the scene. There is no doubt that Zero will be the headline of tomorrow's front page.
"Qi! The cameraman from this TV station will send me to District 18 to dig a water well tomorrow."
Reinforcements in the air surrounded the carAfterwards, the TV station's cameraman unexpectedly withdrew to a far away position, and only Zero's small blurred figure could be seen on the live TV broadcast. This made Kamyu, who needed first-hand detailed information, extremely annoyed.
"Your Highness, the other party is just an ordinary civilian journalist, so don't force it."
As if I heard Kamyu¡¯s words, after a while, after the TV camera switched, the figure on the screen became larger again, but the effect was still not as clear as it was at the beginning, and the angle was a bit strange. Apparently, someone from the TV station ran nearby with a shoulder-mounted camera and filmed it.
Although I sincerely appreciate this dedicated guy, now is not the time to care about this.
A crisp snap of the fingers! With a 'pop', the box-like thing behind Lelouch exploded. The contents of the box were quickly revealed to people's eyes. The strange things filled with all kinds of tubes that had been inserted for a month and a half were exposed to people's eyes!
At this moment, all the soldiers on the scene could not help but look at the things in front of them with expressions of disbelief.
And after Kamyu saw this thing appear, excitement suddenly arose in his heart.
¡°Bingo!¡±
Using poison gas as a cover, only four people knew the truth about what was actually placed inside, Clovis, Bartley, himself, and the person who released C.C.
Clovis has been killed, Bartley has been sent back to his home country, and he is watching in front of the TV, so there is no doubt that this zero must be the one who obtained the power called geass from C.C.
What is missing now is to confirm what kind of power geass is and its form of expression.
The sound recording effect of the shoulder-mounted camera is not particularly good, but it is enough to hear clearly what Jeremiah and Zero, who are in charge of negotiation, are talking about.
"Are you going to shoot? Jeremiah!"
"I understand, what's the request?" Jeremiah looked around at the people around him and then put down his pistol.
"Exchange!" Lelouch, whose initial plan went well, suggested in a good mood, "Use this and Zhuzaku!"
"Stop joking!" Jeremiah glanced darkly at Suzaku, who was wearing a shock collar and unable to speak. "This guy is the villain who brutally murdered His Highness Clovis! We can't hand him over to you!"
"No! You are mistaken, Jeremiah. He is not the culprit. He was the one who killed Clovis"
This is an excellent opportunity to take advantage of the fact that Clovis was killed to increase his influence among the resistance elements in District 11. It is also a step forward-killing a prince, this is District 11. The largest armed resistance prevented the Japanese Liberation Front from trying for seven years without success and gave up the idea.
In this way, he will definitely get the support of Kyoto. When all the conditions are met, even if the emperor is unwilling, he will have to talk to him face to face.
And he heard about the existence of Kyoto from many terrorists after he gained the ability to command others. If you want to be an enemy of Bunitania, you must gain support.
? Turn your head specifically towards the camera, as if to show yourself.
Suddenly raised the volume and announced loudly
"it's me!"
"What a cunning guy." Kamyu couldn't help but sigh when he saw this scene.
"From today on, the name zero will be heard all over the world, and he will rise up because of this fact and become one of the leaders of the Japanese resistance If he can successfully save people and escape, Then he will definitely become the empire's biggest enemy in Area 11." Luka continued what Kamyu said.
Kamyu shook his head and sighed, "Not only that, calling himself zero and wearing a mask means that no one knows his true identity. As long as he puts on a mask and calls himself zero, anyone can become zero."
"Becoming a spiritual symbol?" Luka said in shock. He didn't expect Zero's ambition to be so big.
"That's right."
Kamyu didn¡¯t say any more. Anyone who understands knows that if Zero is really talented, once he succeeds, the entire District 11 will never be peaceful, and Zero will be inexhaustible.
Although Camiyu already gave him a high praise, he added another sentence in his heart.
¡¾If you add the power of his unknown ability, the danger level will increase by one to two levels. ¡¿
Sure enough, zero¡¯s answer caused a huge commotion, and everyone watching in front of the TV couldn¡¯t help but start to be shocked and confused.
"This guy is crazy. He faked His Highness's hearse. His crime of fooling is unforgivable."! "With Jeremiah's words, the kingmares surrounding Lelouch's car immediately raised their weapons.
"Is it okay?" Lelouch's tone became more relaxed, "I want to announce Orange!"
"Orange?" Not only the people and soldiers at the scene didn't understand, but Jeremiah himself didn't understand either.
But when Kamyu heard it, he immediately screamed secretly. A threat as a deal can only become a deal in private. It is completely meaningless to say it as a threat in such a public place. Even if there is such a crime, no one will admit it in public.
That means orange is likely to be a keyword that triggers abilities.
"Huh?" Although I didn't notice what the hint was due to the camera lens, the vehicle Zero was in began to slowly approach forward.
"If I die, Orange will be announced to the public. If you don't want this to be announced." Unknowingly, Lelouch had come to a relatively close distance from Jeremiah.
Because the vehicle was moving and the cameraman couldn't keep up, the camera showed Zero's sideways figure. Kamyu, who wanted to always pay attention to the changes in the other person's movements, was secretly anxious but helpless.
"Use all your strength to get us out of here! The men over there will also come together!" This is a very absurd sentence, but
"Hmph, I understand. Leave that man over there to him!" Jeremiah's attitude suddenly made a 180-degree turn, and he was helping zero as if crazy.
Kamyu could no longer watch everything that happened after that. The moment Jeremiah's attitude changed, he already knew that Zero had achieved what he wanted.
¡°The only thing he wants to do now is to immediately analyze what Zero¡¯s ability is through the personnel¡¯s confessions and videos.
As for asking c.c? Of course, but the other party will definitely not say anything. Facing a person who cannot die and has experienced countless deaths, no torture can get anything out of her mouth. The most important thing is - -For this woman, he cannot use torture methods on her, not from a rational and emotional point of view.
It¡¯s a more wonderful feeling, as if[[[cp|w:243|h:269|a:l|u:./chapters/20106/15/.]]]
Green novels. Book lovers are welcome to come and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original in Qidian!
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 042
After Suzaku was rescued by Zero, there was a commotion in the court that was about to open.
Some people think that Suzaku is probably Zero's accomplice, while some people think that Suzaku's innocence has been confirmed, and the court that should be quiet and solemn for a while began to become agitated.
"Everyone!" Kamyu stood up and shouted loudly, "Everyone, please be quiet!"
In the court, many spectators did not know who the young man in front of them was, but many people saw the man wearing the uniform of the Knights of the Round Table next to him and maintained respect for him, so they immediately realized that the young man was extraordinary.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Such a word appeared subconsciously in their minds.
"This is a solemn court, not a luxurious ball in a social setting. You are all celebrities of the Holy Bunitania Empire. Please do not behave in such a disgraceful manner."
Camillo¡¯s serious tone sounded extremely harsh in the ears of these Bunitanian celebrities in District 11, as if he was mocking them as wastes who only know how to live and drink but do nothing.
However, Camillo¡¯s words did have such meaning, but he was already very gentle. If it were Cornelia, she might just draw the gun.
"Dear Judge, I have a small suggestion here." Kamyu ignored the unkind eyes that looked at him, but thought about the old man sitting on the bench and nodded in greeting.
"Your Highness does not need to be so polite, but please give me your instructions" The old man stood up hurriedly, thinking about Camillo returning the greeting.
This old man is a highly respected judge in the Bunitania Ministry of Justice. He is impartial and smooth in handling matters. Therefore, even after hearing so many cases fairly, this old man still has not been judged by a certain person. A bullet shot from nowhere was sent to another world, but he survived happily.
This is why Kamyu asked him to hear this case.
Your Highness?
This word was clearly conveyed to the ears of all nobles and celebrities who did not know Kamyu's identity.
The originally hostile and dissatisfied gaze instantly turned into a slightly crazy and fiery look.
The young man in front of you must be a prince. Otherwise, no one would have the dignity to accept the protection of the Knights of the Round Table, who are directly under His Majesty the Emperor and the strongest knight in the empire.
Kamyu has turned into a delicious cake in their eyes. Although these people have not yet figured out which prince he is, they must be here to deal with the late Chloe when he appears in this chaotic District 11. The funeral affairs of His Highness Weiss. In this way, it is not difficult to explain why a series of personnel from judges to juries have been replaced by people sent from the mainland.
The outrageous and disappointing performance of the pure-blood faction just now (actually it is a secret joy!) has destined them to be thrown into the abyss. Originally, many people had a wait-and-see attitude towards the rise of the pure-blood faction. The tough attitude of the pure-blood faction even stimulated the backlash of many original forces.
So, at this moment, a prince who is obviously here to take charge of things comes to District 11. No one is thinking about what will happen to the pure-blood faction. Everyone is thinking quickly about how to repay this thicker thigh.
"There is still one hour until the trial startsI think that everyone present may think that since Shumu Suzaku has been rescued by terrorists, there is no need to hold today's trial, right?" Kamyu looked around, seemingly seeking the opinions of everyone present.
Sure enough, these words of his gained the approval of countless people.
"It's a pity that these people who want to flatter themselves don't know that Kamyu is sneering disdainfully at their behavior.
"Then, 1 hour!" He stretched out an index finger in front of him. "I want you all to make a bet I believe that Shumu Suzaku will definitely return alone to attend this trial! You just need to wait patiently here. Just 1 hour.¡±
Without giving them any time to react, Kamiyu asked calmly, "What do you think?"
There is no betting prize and no conditions from the priest. This is not a bet at all, but a disguised order. Because he knew that no one would object to his proposal. Just his status as a prince is enough to make them beg for mercy.
"As you wish, Your Highness." Everyone stood up at the same time, covering their left chests with their right hands, and bowed in the direction of Kamyu. (In China, the left is respected. Usually the person first from the bottom left refers to the person below one person and above ten thousand people. In the West, it is just the opposite. The right is respected. It seems that in the Bible, the former Archangel Lucifer once said Given the glory of being at the right hand of God. After Jesus ascended to heaven, he also resided at the right hand of God.)
"Yeah!" Kamiyu nodded slightly.
But he was slapping Luca on the side. The latter understood and immediately followed Kamyu and quickly left the venue.
"You are really bad. You left a group of people in the court, but you ran away first" Luca, who caught up with Camillo, said with a smirk.
"How long will it take if you don't leave now?" Kamiyu quickened the pace of leaving with lingering fear.
If he really had to wait with him in the court for an hour, he might not be able to leave by then. Looking at the eyes of those people who wanted to swallow him whole, he knew that endless trouble would follow.
"How about you stay alone? I think many people will recommend their daughters to our young and promising young hero - the Eighth Knight of the Round Table, His Excellency Viscount Luccard von Fabray. No need. If you nod, even if it's just a hint, they will even strip their daughter naked, tie a red ribbon with a bow, and immediately pack it up and send it to your address."
Luka suddenly felt a chill. When he thought of the disgusting and flattering looks in those people's eyes when they looked at him and Kamiyu, their fiery eyes seemed to want to eat him alive.
"This joke is not funny at all. I have a fianc¨¦e"
"Really?" Kamyu just smiled faintly.
¡°This is an invitation from the Bruckner family, asking you (emphasis added) and me to attend.¡±
"So fast?" Luka was very surprised, not knowing when Kamyu received it.
"It's very soon~~ It is indeed one of the eight famous families in the empire that developed in District 11." Kamyu folded the invitation into a paper airplane. "This is just an appointment. The formal invitation requires us I¡¯ll send it back after I reply.¡±
"you and me?"
"To be precise, it's only you." Kamyu showed a smile that showed success.
"No! I would rather face an entire fully armed army with all-round strike capabilities than attend such a torturous dance." Luca's head shook like a rattle. "Why didn't you go? "
"If you were good at handling government affairs, I would be happy to ask someone to go for you, but it's a pity" Camillo opened the door of the Governor's Office in the Governor's Palace.
Since Camillo has revealed his identity and the Guards have arrived, it is naturally impossible to live in such a small apartment, and the Governor's Palace has become his new home.
I saw that the originally large desk was piled with documents half a meter high
"These documents must be processed before Princess Cornelia arrives. If you are willing to help me"
"I think I can be of some help" After hesitating for a long time, Luka decided to help process the documents.
"It's not a disservice, so I'm thankful to God." As he said that, Kamyu raised his hand and pushed it gently, and the invitation that was folded into a paper airplane flew straight into the trash can in the office
An hour after Suzaku was rescued, Suzaku returned to the military court alone.
In fact, this result did not exceed Kamyu's expectations. Suzaku is a person who strictly abides by his own principles and believes that everything should be done in compliance with the rules.
But for such a person who follows the rules extremely much, he wants to try to change the rules within this rule. It has to be said that this view itself is full of contradictions.
Usually, in the common sense of many people, if you are not the one who made the rules, then if you want to change the rules, you must first jump out of the rules, or you must be the person who directly destroys the rules.
But in fact, it is not impossible to change the rules within the rules. By gathering members who are dissatisfied with the rules, more people can see the irrationality of the rules, and gradually turn from the minority into the majority. You can become the rule maker.
Of course, people who are reduced to a minority may not be willing to lose their status, and what will happen is a fight. In the end, the result may still be contrary to the peaceful change he hopes for.
??And Suzaku itself is also an existence full of contradictions. Although he doesn't know why, and he doesn't want to know why, Kamiyu can easily detect the will to die exuding from Suzaku.
However, even so, he always chose to persist in living. At this point, Kamyu admired him very much. It always takes more courage to live than to choose death.
After Suzaku returned, the military court officially opened.
In fact, the trial at this time has become meaningless. The riot caused by zero could not completely clear Suzaku's suspicion, butThe jaw-dropping reaction of the Blood Sect later confirmed Suzaku's innocence.
Coupled with the testimony of the special agent and the irrefutable driving and communication records of Lancelot, the trial became a pure formality, and the outcome was determined in everyone's mind.
As the litigant, Pureblood representative Jeremiah Gottbald Borderer barely managed to survive the entire lawsuit in the eyes of everyone with contempt.
As soon as the lawsuit ended, he received a notice from Camillo's personal guards - he was relieved of all duties, restricted freedom of movement, and awaited the results of the investigation. This was considered a preferential treatment from a nobleman.
The real reason is that the forces of the steady reform faction have not yet had time to penetrate into District 11. At this time, the pure-blood faction who has mastered everything is still needed to support the administrative operations of the entire District 11.
And at this moment Camillo, who returned to the Governor's Mansion, was looking at a piece of paper left on the table in a daze without even a signature.
[Going out for something]
"Alas" Kamyu sighed softly
"You mean, don't ask you anything? When it's time to tell me, you will tell me naturally"
There was a sudden feeling of loss in my heart Maybe, this time, she would suddenly disappear from sight like before
Late at night, Kamyu, who was lying on the sofa, only heard the sound of the concierge turning.
"Who?" He stood up from the sofa, only to see a figure with long green hair appearing through the bright light outside the door.
"Hey~ haven't you slept yet?" There was a hint of surprise in the cold voice.
"I thought you weren't coming back" Kamyu said in the same daze.
"You will be arrested by the police and sent to counseling if you sleep outdoors" c.c replied in a matter-of-fact tone.
"That's rightthat's it" A feeling of joy arose in my heart.
"Hey~ I've been wandering around outside all dayI'm hungry"
"Yesyesyes! I'm going to make pizza right now." Camiyu smiled and walked out the door.
"c.c" When he was at the door, he suddenly stopped and turned around to call to the other party.
"What?"
"I'm glad you can come back"
"Andwelcome home."
"The pizza isn't ready yet?" C.C didn't answer, but just changed the subject and shouted.
"Go right away"
After Camillo walked out of the room
"Going home?" c.c lay lazily on the sofa.
"Do you still have such feelings now?" [[[cp|w:277|h:314|a:l|u:./chapters/20106/16/.]]] Please show the picture of Ka Meow again. Already
Green novels. Book lovers are welcome to come and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original in Qidian!
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 043
"Speaking ofwhat is this!?" Kamyu picked up a stack of documents and threw them in front of a group of District 11 bureaucrats.
"Water park, art gallery, casino"
A list of construction projects is listed, all of which are social welfare facilities and entertainment facilities.
"Your Highness, these are all projects that His Highness Clovis personally supervised and constructed during his lifetime. His Highness Clovis personally designed them"
One of the officials answered cautiously, after all, Clovis is considered a man after all. The tenth prince in front of him is the real person in charge now. The tricks used to fool Clovis in the past will probably not work. .
"As soon as he arrived at the Governor's Mansion, he turned down all the invited banquets, and then plunged into the work left over from the original Governor's Mansion. In order to check the accounts, rectify the officials, and clarify nepotism and favoritism, officials have been summoned to the Governor's Mansion these days. At first, those who were summoned to the Governor's Mansion were happy, but in the end they were thrown into the abyss. Those who should be removed from office will be removed from office, and those who should be sent to jail will be jailed.
The acting governor who came by air didn't care at all about playing a balancing game with the various forces in District 11, and the new prince was even more indifferent. Originally, people were proud to be summoned to the Governor's Mansion, but now the Governor's Mansion is almost as synonymous with the country's Temple Tower. (Temple Tower: In the world of Lelouch, the prison where the empire holds important prisoners is said to have a harsh environment. Bartley was imprisoned here after he was escorted back to his home country.)
However, Kamyu really has never thought about living in harmony with these people. He will not stay in District 11 for a long time, so before Cornelia arrives in District 11 to take office, he does not mind putting on a bad face and trying his best to Reorganizing the administration in District 11 will also make Cornelia's future work much easier.
Of course, he has not thought about getting rid of all this type of officials. The saying "If the water is clear, there will be no fish" is a wise saying, especially in District 11, which is almost in ruins. If we really do this, the administration of District 11 will definitely be paralyzed.
Therefore, Kamyu set a standard in his mind. All officials who were corrupt and bribed beyond this standard, and officials who were incompetent but held important positions were dismissed by Camiyu and investigated.
On the other hand, the reason why Area 11 has not become chaotic due to his own actions so far is because Kamyu has not touched the army.
The occupation and rule of District 11 is implemented by five military control areas. The eastern side is called A District, the central side is called B District, the western side is called C District, the Hokkaido side is called D District, and the northeastern side is called E District. Each of the five districts is equipped with troops to maintain law and order in each area.
However, the most unexpected thing about the entire 11th District was that the generals at the head of each military district actually had terrifying authority. It was nothing to hand over the command of the standing army to the generals during emergencies, and even the personnel promotions within the army were completely handed over. It's very abnormal.
Kamyu used the reports on illegal personnel within the ruling army that he had investigated and collected over the past few days, including nepotism, favoritism Although the cases were of different types, they were so numerous that they piled up. Half a hill.
In this way, wouldn¡¯t each military-controlled area become a group of veritable warlords? How could Clovis tolerate such behavior while in office? (It is introduced in the novel that District 11 has 5 military districts, and the generals in the military districts are like warlords, possessing extraordinary powers.)
This is why Kamyu has not touched the Tokyo Concession Army so far. Currently, with only one Knight of the Round Table and his own bodyguard at his side, Camiyu's power is still somewhat weak.
Although the pure-blood faction has lost a lot of prestige because of Zero, they are still the best thugs at present because of their extreme loyalty to the royal family. Moreover, they are likely to lose their future because of Zero's incident. Naturally, at this time, they want to be in the card. Behave well in front of Mi You.
So so far, Kamyu has only dismissed Jeremiah from his position and restricted his freedom not strictly, but has not issued any punishment to the pure-blood faction.
¡°¡¡± Faced with this official¡¯s words, Camiyu fell silent.
Now he finally knows why District 11 under Clovis is so weak. The construction of these public entertainment facilities alone accounts for 25% of the annual budget of District 11. It doesn't sound like much, but you must know that the annual military budget of District 11 is only 22%.
¡°Just stopping the construction of several projects is enough to extract a large amount of construction funds from them.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But in this case, why do we need to decentralize power? Camillo was puzzled by Clovis's contradiction.
?¡
It was no secret that Clovis loved art more than running a colony. ?Miyou himself is not opposed to these public welfare projects that are beneficial to the people. People's livelihood projects such as art galleries and parks are an indispensable part, and if the casino is well run, it can also be an important source of tax revenue in the future.
However, the most critical thing is that Clovis is so reckless. So many projects are started at the same time, which is a big burden on the financial budget.
"The art museum and water park will be completed in more than a month, so let them continue the construction." After thinking for a while, Camiyu made a decision.
"As for the casino due to financial constraints, the construction speed can be slowed down"
Kamyu understands that if Cornelia takes office in District 11, she will definitely completely eliminate all terrorist organizations in District 11. At that time, military expenditures will be a huge amount of money. Similarly, between Cornelia's The relationship between military operations, the concession and District 11 will become unstable for a period of time, and entertainment facilities such as casinos will definitely be affected. For this reason, it is normal to suspend some unnecessary construction.
In fact, it is simply impossible to cancel the construction of part of the project. Camillo understands that Cornelia is a person who values ????family ties extremely. These are the last products left by Clovis. Even if he cancels it, Cornelia will Nelia will be rebooted as well. As for the issue of the military-controlled area, Camillo would only be responsible for the investigation, and Cornelia would take care of the rest.
At this moment, a member of the Guards came in and whispered something in Camillo¡¯s ear.
"What?" After hearing this, Kamyu's face was obviously shocked. "At this time?"
He waved and signaled to the bureaucrat in front of him that he could leave. The latter hurriedly exited the office as if he was about to receive an amnesty.
Euphemia Li Bunitania came to District 11 exactly the day after the orange incident.
Since the Clovis assassination incident and the Orange incident caused by Zero had just occurred, Euphemia's arrival was kept secret for security reasons.
However, for Kamyu, Euphemia is not a big burden. Because he has been doted on by the people around him since he was a child, although he has a very gentle personality, he has developed a state of being unable to write or use force. Although she had learned how to drive a knightmare, it was a pity that Cornelia was her instructor. However, Cornelia's doting on her is almost heard by the entire Imperial Army, so her driving level can be imagined.
Everyone thinks that Euphemia came to District 11 as the deputy governor just as a decorative vase governor.
The most troublesome people in the world are not mediocre people, but mediocre people who think they are omnipotent. Of course, Euphemia is not such a person, but sometimes it is a headache to deal with her whimsical or overly idealistic ideas.
No, she had only been in District 11 for two days and she actually acted like escaping alone in front of everyone.
"Notifythe bodyguards" He stopped mid-sentence and said, "Call all the bodyguards responsible for protecting Yuffie."
"Yes, your highness."
After everyone left, Kamiyu couldn¡¯t help but put his elbows on the table, covered his face and lamented
"Yuffie, you really like to give people problems!"
Kamyu had to make this choice. Whether he informed the police or sent out all his personal guards, it would cause unnecessary panic among all parties.
Moreover, Camillo does not trust the police system here. If such an important matter is left in their hands, it is guaranteed that as soon as they leave the gate of the Governor's Palace, all the 11th District will know about the third princess of the Bunitania Empire - Yuffie. Mia li Bunitania fled privately. It would be great fun if someone who cared about it knew about it.
??¡
The bodyguards of Euphemia who had been summoned, as well as members of Camillo's own bodyguards, lined up in two rows in a warehouse in the Governor's Palace.
"Your Highnessisn't this a bit" one of them asked cautiously.
"Fortunately, I had expected this kind of thing a long time ago." Kamiyu helped the bridge of his nose with eyes that didn't exist at all.
"By the way, I brought this" Luka, who came to join in the fun at some point, vomited at the side.
However, his rant was naturally ignored.
"But, it's a little bit like asking us to drive out in this car all over the street to find people"
"Huh huh" Kamiyu sneered, "It seems you don't know its benefits yet."
I saw that behind Camiyo's body, there was a long row twice as wider than the person, a taller, wearing a bulletproof protective suit, wearing a beret ???
Among them, there is a pink one with a cat-like smile on its face (this smile), and the other yellow one has a tentacle-like antenna on its head. At first glance, it looks like It can be recognized that these two machines are so-called specially installed machines.
"Your Highness No matter what, you won't let us go out looking for His Highness Euphemia dressed like this, right?"
Euphemia¡¯s bodyguard had one sentence left unsaid¡ªit was so embarrassing. If people knew about it, he would not have the face to go out to meet people in the future.
"Don't underestimate Bon Taijun This is the crystallization of the most cutting-edge AS technology, the only small-sized AS in the world."
"But"
"There is nothing wrong with it. If you hadn't lost track of Yuffie, you wouldn't be in such trouble now. In the final analysis, this is all caused by your dereliction of duty. If something happens to Yuffie, you don't have to wait for Princess Cornelia to come. To deal with you, I will first stuff you into a ballistic missile launch tube and launch you out together with 500 tons of explosives! Do you understand!?"
Kamyu¡¯s face turned gloomy several times and he yelled at the gossiping bodyguards.
Knowing that Euphemia was doomed today, Euphemia¡¯s bodyguards were reluctant in their hearts, but they could only agree verbally.
However, most of Kamyu¡¯s bodyguards are women. Although they think bon is too intimidating, cute things are more popular with them.
"Yes, your highness!"
With everyone getting into the back of Taijun Bon.
A group of gray bon ladies ran out of the Governor's Mansion shouting fumo~fumo, attracting countless people to stop and watch along the way.
"Okay, now we will have a lot of information when they come back." Kamiyu rubbed his hands and got into the yellow bonnet.
¡°Fumo~~fumo~(Your Highness, are you going too?)¡± The pink Bon Tai hummed in front of her with her teeth spread out.
¡°Fumomo~~fumomofumofu~~mofu~~(Of course, I finally have an excuse to get away from the troubles of government affairs, and Lilena, who always has a straight face, is not here now)¡±
So
"Mofu~~" The yellow Bon Tai's eyes flashed with light and he stood up proudly.
"fumo~"
The two ladies ran out of the Governor's Mansion with a sound of footsteps like soft clay.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 044
District 18
Cornelia, who received reinforcements from the Gladstone Knights, wiped out the main force of the rebels in District 18 in just one day. The Witch of Bunitania, this name once again resounded throughout the world.
Looking around at the subordinates surrounding her, Cornelia felt a sense of satisfaction. She had successfully proved her original choice, instead of following her mother's wishes and becoming a vase-like princess.
"Your Highness, regarding the future action plan" a loud voice came from the communication.
Andres Dalton, not only has a loud voice, a strong body and a majestic expression, all show that this strong man is a pure warrior. However, he is not a warmonger who resorts to force for everything. He is Cornelia's tactics teacher and a wise and trustworthy person.
"I'm sorry, I asked you to accompany me to deal with my stupid brother's death." Cornelia doesn't like politics, but whether it is her own identity or for the sake of her closest relatives, she will inevitably have to deal with politics.
"For us, the place where the princess is is the territory we protect."
Dalton¡¯s answer made Cornelli* couldn¡¯t help but smile with relief.
Of course there are other reasons for this. Although Clovis's death made her sad, it also had an unexpected effect. At least, his two most important little ones were tied to him.
¡°We can¡¯t be so straightforward with District 11.¡±
"Chengzhi"
A smile unconsciously appeared on Cornelia's face again. That cunning kid who was always erratic was finally caught by her this time
The empty streets exude a sense of calm and tranquility¡ªhope that one day it will become a reality.
A girl with such a wish is filled with pure longing for the peace that is natural to her.
The girl¡¯s name is Euphemia Li Bunitania.
If you use one word to describe this girl, there is no more appropriate word than pitiable. She has beautiful eyebrows and a straight jade nose, noble and slightly childish. Her slender hair dances with the night breeze, and the tips of her hair shine in the bright moonlight. Even though she was standing on the balcony overlooking the street, there was no hint of arrogance in her eyes.
As the third princess of the superpower Bunitania, although her appointment has not been officially announced, she is indeed the deputy governor of District 11.
Originally, in the country of Bunitania, there were many royal families standing at the forefront of military and political affairs. At the age of 16, Euphemia, who was supposed to be living a campus life, became the ruler of a territory that could rival a country, albeit in name only. It can be said that only Bunitania is in this situation. will appear. Of course, whether this girl is lucky or unlucky is a matter for another day.
Attracted by the quiet night, Euphemia walked out of the Office of the Government Office. What she was looking at was the Bunitanian-only street known as the Tokyo Concession. However, what Euphemia cares about is the "exclusive" part. She often thought that although it was the policies of the country to which she belonged that separated the Bunitanian subjects of her own country from the people called numbers, it was not they who were making the streets in front of her uneasy in a real sense. Do you think in a self-centered way?
For this disputed territory, for this land where she lost several brothers and sisters, she wanted to use her own eyes to see the so-called reality with her own eyes.
However, contrary to expectations, this bland proposal of mine seemed inappropriate. During this tense period, going to the chaotic place outside the concession with a very small amount of escorts was taken for granted as being willful.
Seeing her brother, who was only one year older than her, busy every day, skillfully handling all kinds of government affairs that made her feel like a book from heaven, she knew clearly that the gap between her and her brother was unimaginable. When she was 9 years old, He has already taken charge of the operation of a department, which is unprecedented in the history of the Bunitania royal family.
This made her deeply feel her own incompetence. Since she was a child, she has been doted on by the people around her for no reason. No matter how bad she is, she will always be praised by others.
Euphemia knew in her heart that the other party could only answer like this. In other words, there are usually no negative comments such as ¡°bad¡± or ¡°too bad¡±. In the end, the only person who can give you an objective evaluation is yourself.
However, being persistent by nature, she was unwilling to give up her decision easily, otherwise she would not have gone against the persuasion of her mother, concubine, and many relatives and came to District 11. Although people often say that she is not similar to her compatriot Cornelia, in terms of personality and persistence, she is worthy of Cornelia's compatriots.??Sister.
Similarly, if she wants to see the reality of this colony with her own eyes before taking office as the deputy governor of District 11, she will naturally not give up this plan easily. So, she decided to sneak out alone without her brother and everyone
Although she acts so well-behaved now, Yuffie actually likes mischief and adventure very much, and she often does things with her playmates that are unbecoming of a princess. This may be due to the rebellious personality naturally born of a girl living in a relaxed environment. (It is mentioned in the official novel that Euphemia actually likes mischief and adventure.)
¡° Doing whatever comes to mind is another aspect of Yuffie¡¯s personality that is different from her cute appearance.
It was close to noon. In the name of wanting to take a shower, he took advantage of the gap when the bodyguards responsible for his own safety did not dare to enter the room. He hurriedly changed into ordinary civilian clothes that had been prepared. He pulled down the curtains, along with the sheets and The quilt was wrapped together into strips, knotted together, and I wanted to jump off along this 'rope' that was not very reliable.
However, with the length of the rope, it is still three stories above the ground
But it doesn¡¯t matter. Driving a knightmare or AS is a compulsory course for all royal families. Even the knightmare is 4.5 meters high, so it¡¯s not a problem to jump directly from it.
Although the height of the third floor is higher than that of as
"Huh? Is there anyone?"
Yuffie saw a young man walking silently directly below carrying a small travel bag, so she took action.
"Please get out of the way!" He deliberately shouted to the bottom.
"It's very dangerous!" The moment he confirmed that the other party noticed him, he immediately let go and jumped down.
The landing was a near miss, and the other party caught me very cooperatively. (In the anime, Yuffie jumped from the 4th floor, and she was still in that posture. It would be strange not to be thrown to death after landing. But after understanding her true character, you can know that her original intention was just to use Suzaku. So you can catch yourself.)
"Um you're not hurt, are you?" A humble voice sounded in my ears.
"I'm sorry, I didn't expect there would be someone down there" He looked up at the person who caught him, feeling shocked in his heart.
Shumu Zhuque, a famous figure in the reports in recent days, did not expect to meet him here.
"NoI didn't expect a girl to jump out of the window." Suzaku replied blankly, as if he was not at all confused about why a girl would jump out of the window.
"Ah la"
"What happened?"
He found that Suzaku looked at him without any familiar fear or respect, which meant that he did not recognize him.
It is said that Brother Camiyu is very optimistic about this young man, and there are rumors that he even defended him personally (the rumors were distorted, from the process to the purpose.)
"A person who can be favored by Emperor Camiyu should be a trustworthy person"
"Yes, something happened." Yuffie showed a thankful smile.
"Actually, I'm being chased by a group of bad guys. So, can you help me?"
??????????????????????????
"It has become an established fact that Her Highness Cornelia takes office as the governor of District 11. We must not be affected by the orange incident." In the control room of the leased military area in Tokyo, a group of mid- to high-level military officers secretly gathered here.
"If this continues, the loyalty of our pure-blood faction will be questioned."
"Is this true? Regarding Lord Jeremiah's acceptance of bribeshasn't His Highness Kamyu not punished Lord Jeremiah until now?"
"So, what is orange?" Kuel, who is the second-in-command of the pure-blood faction in District 11, asked.
"Thanks to His Highness Camillo's grace and trust, our pure-blood faction still manages the army. In this case, we cannot live up to His Highness Camillo's expectations."
"What does this mean?"
"Your Highness hopes that our pure-blood faction can clean up the interior before Her Majesty Cornelia takes office, so that Jeremy Adam can at least be killed in battle. The honor and loyalty of our pure-blood faction, as well as Jeremy's The Mia family¡¯s reputation can be preserved.¡±
" Kuel's words can be said to be baseless, but the final ending made everyone present feel excited. As long as the honor and loyalty of the pure-blood faction can be preserved, sacrificing Jeremiah is nothing
¡°If Kamyu knew that he had not touched the pure-blood faction for the time being in order to stabilize the situation, and such behavior was misinterpreted to such an extent by the pure-blood faction, I don¡¯t know what his expression would be.
However, he doesn¡¯t know this nowSecret activities.
¡°fumo~~fu~¡±
A group of extremely cute bon darlings appeared in the concession in District 11. Each bon darling kept dancing towards the passers-by on the roadside, making unexplained body language, and kept saying unacceptable and heart-wrenching words from their mouths. Itchy fumo sound.
Now those Euphemia's bodyguards are very depressed. The voice changing system cannot be turned off no matter what. Once it is turned off, the entire system will crash.
This made them have to suspect that all this was done deliberately by Kamyu.
And at this moment
"Fumo~~fumofumo"
"Ah that's" The little princess with long pink hair looked at a yellow hamster doll standing in front of her with a tentacle-like antenna on its head.
"Bon Taijun?" Suzaku also looked at the yellow Bon Taijun in front of him in confusion.
"Ah la? Does Suzaku know that?"
"Well, where is the famous puppet as the amusement park mascot"
"Fumo~~fumofumo" The yellow Bon Tai made a fumo sound of unknown meaning and walked towards Euphemia
"Fumo~~fumofumo(Finally found it)"
The yellow Bonita with a tentacle-like head looked at Euphemia, who had almost no disguise except for a set of ordinary clothes, and began to speak a unique voice.
Kamyu feels very lucky now. He never expected to meet Yuffie so soon. And there is his own subordinate (special dispatch belongs to one of his direct departments.) Shumu Suzaku.
"Ah? What do you want to say to me?" Euphemia did not realize that the bonfire in front of her was searching for her brother, but instead said innocently.
¡°Fumo~fumofu~~fumomo~mofu (I don¡¯t know how worried I am, come home with me quickly.)¡±
"It's a pity that our Prince has forgotten that he is not designed to speak to others, and his meaningless humming makes it impossible for anyone to understand his words.
With no choice but to step forward, he wanted to catch Yuffie himself.
Before the round arm touched Yuffie, Suzaku on the side realized that something seemed wrong with Mrs. Bon in front of her, and grabbed Mrs. Bon's arm.
¡°Fumofumofumo!fumofu! (Shu Muqing, what do you want to do?)¡± the silly Bon Tai shouted dissatisfied at Suzaku.
"What do you want to do?" Suzaku looked at Mrs. Bon in front of him seriously.
Since the beginning, he felt that it was very strange that this bonbon seemed to be very focused on Yuffie from the beginning.
¡°Could it be the person Yuffie said was chasing her?
"Although I didn't believe what Yuffie said to me at first, but the current situation seems to be that maybe it is true.
"Fumofumofu~ (I have no choice but to use force)" Kamiyu made up his mind and had no choice but to do it forcefully.
?Obviously, he ignored his close hand-to-hand combat ability which was approaching negative value. Although he is quite good at swordsmanship, it is based on his past strength, and he has rarely encountered an enemy with bare hands.
When he was still a god with a physique, he could bully others with his abnormal physique, which was almost a plug-in. But now that he was only in a human body, even with his own AS bonus power, he faced a person whose original physique was beyond that of ordinary humans. of
Kamyu only felt himself spinning for a while, and then there was a violent impact on his back, and he felt a violent collision all over his body. He had not tried this for many years.
"mofu~ (Damn it.)" quickly got up from the ground
In order not to hurt Yuffie, Kamyu did not bring out a series of long-range suppressive flying props for Bonta, but assumed a fighting posture.
It¡¯s a pity that no matter what, Bon Tai¡¯s cute shape, round body, and arms cannot make her look fierce, but instead look ridiculous.
"Fumo, fumofumo! fumo (This is alpha1, the target has been discovered.)"
"Fumomofu, fumofumofumo! (Located at Bunitania Municipal Park, people who received the message came to meet immediately.)"
"Yuffie, you go first, I'll be right back." Suzaku, who felt something was wrong, didn't wait any longer. After giving the order, he immediately stepped forward, preparing to strike first.
¡°fu~mo~¡±
Kamyu, who was watching Yuffie go away, was immediately distracted. He was easily bullied into Suzaku's arms and gave him a fierce push on the shoulder. Bon Tai couldn't help but take two steps back. But Suzaku's action was not over yet. He stepped towards Bonta's thick script. When Bonta lost his balance, Suzaku instantly grabbed the protective suit and lifted it over his head with force.
??"mofu!? (Liar!?)"
Kamiu couldn't believe it. Although Bonta seemed to be not much bigger than an ordinary person, but coupled with the driver's own weight, he indeed weighed nearly 1 ton, and he was actually lifted by the boy in front of him like this. He realized that he had only seen such a powerful force in Monica. (In the radio drama, Suzaku once lifted Lancelot more than ten centimeters high. This power sounds terrifying.)
"mofu~~fumo~fu! (Hey! Luka, the target is running in your direction.)"
Anticipating his own outcome, Kamiyu quickly called Luca who was searching at the other end of the park. Unfortunately, there was no sound from the other side.
"Fumo? fumofumo! fumofu~ (Hey! Luca, did you hear that? Please answer)"
"That's too long! That's too long! That's too long! I don't have time now. My fianc¨¦e was almost seduced by the pretty boy." The long-awaited answer turned out to be so disappointing.
¡°Fumo!? (Nani!?)¡±
Kamyu only had a look of astonishment on his face, and then his body escaped the gravity of the earth
Bon¡¯s huge and elastic body bounced and rolled several times on the ground.
"Fumo~" The yellow Bonita who was thrown away had his eyes flashing with mosquito repellent incense and made a sound as if he was drunk.
[[[cp|w:372|h:268|a:l|u:./chapters/20106/18/.]]]
Green novels. Book lovers are welcome to come and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original in Qidian!
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 045
And now, at the other end of the park.
Lelouch and Kallen accidentally ran into each other at the municipal park, and unexpectedly encountered a group of gangsters bullying a person from District 11 who was selling hot dogs.
Of course, the two of them didn¡¯t know that there was something nearby
??¡
The pink Bon Taizheng stared blankly at a pair of young male and female students, ignoring the bad gangsters nearby who were bullying the people in District 11.
As a knight, Luca has no discrimination or prejudice against the people in District 11, but he can't say that he values ??them very much. In normal times, he might have taken care of this kind of bullying of the weak. It's a pity that now he has no intention of meddling in this nosy matter.
Why is Karen here?
Karen Schultenfeld
She is really his fianc¨¦e in name only. Although this fianc¨¦e is an unauthorized claim made by his family for him, he has no objection at all.
The Schoutenfeld family can be regarded as a famous noble family in the empire, and they are reluctant family friends with the Farrell family, and this fianc¨¦e can also be said to be very reluctant childhood sweethearts with him - because Karen has always lived in District 11. .
Having a certain emotional foundation in his heart, Luca, who is independent and strong-willed, surprisingly did not express any dissatisfaction after hearing the news of the engagement. In other words, there is still a hint of joy in my heart.
However, now, he seems to be facing the biggest emotional crisis in his life (personal delusion).
Wait, who is that boy next to him? Judging from his clothes, he must be Kallen¡¯s classmate.
But why do two people appear here? Didn¡¯t Karen never go out much?
That boy looks like a prodigal type at first glance What if?
A series of questions were spinning rapidly in his mind.
"Do you have any opinions? Do you think the people in District 11 are pitiful?"
"No, you want to be their companion, right?"
At this time, the gangsters turned their attention to Kallen and Lelouch who were watching.
"Hey! Luca, the target is running in your direction." At the same time, Kamyu's voice came from the communication.
Take over the mission, or protect your fianc¨¦e? This is a very difficult choice
However, when he saw the group of people looking at Karen with obscene eyes. The nerve in my heart that was already tense and creaking, as if it was about to burst, was finally severed.
"Hey! Luca, did you hear that? Please answer." This time, Kamiyu's tone became anxious, as if something urgent was happening.
"? Oh!? Oh!? Oh! I have no time now, my fianc¨¦e was almost seduced by the pretty boy." Ignoring Kamiyu's request for help, the pink Bon Tai rushed towards the gangsters.
"Mofu! (Sinai!!)" Without saying a word, he caught a young gangster, threw him over the shoulder with a textbook example, and drove him heavily into the ground - yes, his head and feet were penetrated into the ground, exposing the The two legs outside were still twitching.
????????????????????????????????????????: The gangsters who were about to suffer tragedy fell into a brief silence as they stared blankly at the Bon Tai who suddenly came to help Kallen and the others.
However, there were still one or two people who reacted in advance
"What what what what what what!?? You're just a bonny! How dare you meddle in other people's business!"
"Damn it! Give it some color!!"
¡°Die it!! Roast it and cook it and eat it!! (Are you sure you can eat it?)¡±
"Do you want to be a flower protector!? You are seeking death!!!"-
The most impulsive guy among them waved his fist and rushed straight towards Mrs. Bon.
¡°mofu~?momomomomomo~!¡±
There seems to be a strange shadow on the pink face, Mrs. Bon is smiling
"Mascot or something, just stay aside Uh-huh!?"
A punchwith a completely contemptuous attitude, Mrs. Bon's seemingly soft fist hit the face of the charging minions directly.
¡°mofu!!mofumofumofumofumofumofumofumofu!! (Go to hell!!! Oh la oh la oh la oh la oh la oh la oh la oh la oh!!)¡±
Then came the second punch, the third punch, the fourth punch countless fists hit the minion's face - with a punch speed that the seemingly cumbersome Bon Tai "shouldn't" have, hit the minion's face. ! !
""
"Fumo!! mofu!! (Oh! Luo Xun's Canjie Fist!!) (ps: It's actually just an ordinary uppercut)" in ???In the scene where some people looked confused, the cute Bon Tai made a beautiful spin, and struck a beautiful Shenglong punch, knocking the gangster who had been beaten into a pig's head into the air more than 1 meter high. Then he fell heavily to the ground - unable to get up again.
""
So, the little gangsters realized that the Bon Tai in front of them was not a mascot
But if they attack one by one, they are the worst enemies who can destroy all of us! !
"Oh! You guys, let's go together!!! Kill this bonito!!"
¡°Kill this bonito!!!¡±
¡°Oh oh oh oh oh oh!!! Kill it!!!¡±
¡°Fumofu~~fumo~fumomofu~fumomofumofu!! (Ah~ are you angry? It¡¯s the same for several people!!)¡±
"Wow!!"
"Flyingthe little gangsters were flying all over the sky. This rare sight made all the onlookers open their mouths.
But there is one person who has no intention of appreciating it at all¡ª¡ª
¡¾Oh no¡¿
Lelouch is very depressed now. He originally just wanted to use geass to order these troublesome guys to leave on their own, but he didn't expect that an unknown bon lady would be killed in the middle. Now that it has turned into a gang fight (well, a bonsai beat up a group of gangsters), not only can't use geass, but there is also the danger of getting myself involved.
He looked around, quietly retreated silently, and then disappeared into the crowd.
" Kallen seemed to have something to say to Lelouch. After discovering Lelouch's actions, she was still hesitant
After all, this pink bonsai is obviously here to help herself and Lelouch (of course, Kallen doesn¡¯t know that this bonsai is actually here to help her. In fact, if Lelouch doesn¡¯t escape first, His fate will be worse than that of any gangster - it is probably not an exaggeration to say that all his bones are broken and he needs to be put in the hospital with oxygen tubes for half a year). Wouldn't it be a bit unfair if he walked away too? What's more, this Bon is too outnumbered
¡°?!¡±
There was a gunshotthe rubber bullet accurately hit one of them between the eyebrows.
In Mrs. Bon¡¯s hand, there was a pitch-black riot assault rifle with white hot smoke coming out of its muzzle.
"Eh!? Ehhhhhh!?"
Kallen is dead, Kallen is completely deadbut she is not alone! ! Chidori wants to possess her soul at this moment, she is not alone?! ! She is not alone! !
However, after it was over, Kallen immediately realized that the bon lady who came to help them had a sure chance of winning
¡¾Although I¡¯m a little embarrassedbut please! ! (clasping hands in mind) Pink bon Taijun! ! ¡¿
While thinking in her mind, "The color of this lady's hair is really similar, and that expression is alsoah haha, it's impossible" Kallen quietly walked backwards away from the crowd - until she was completely out of the "group" "Assault" scene.
On the other side - Luka, who is completely one-sided and abusive, is tired of playing hand-to-hand combat with these brats - this is no challenge at all, it is simply a one-sided massacre, and he doesn't even use his best swordsmanship. Come out - and I didn't fight with these brats just for fun.
After thinking about it, Mrs. Bon took out the grenade launcher from her back, loaded it skillfully, pulled the trigger, loaded it again, and pulled the trigger again
?? Simple and bright. Since mankind entered the age of firearms, close combat has only been a very narrow field. On large-scale battlefields, the scene of flying bullets is no longer something that human power can change.
The little gangsters who had no chance of winning, faced with Bon Tai holding riot guns and controlled by the Knights of the Round Table, enjoyed the "pleasure" of being unilaterally raped for the first time¡ª¡ª
¡°?!!¡±
¡°mofu~fumofumofumo~ (It¡¯s so incompetent, you little devils!!)¡±
"Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!"
¡°??!!¡±
¡°Fumofumofumofumo~mofu!? (Don¡¯t even look at who you are teasing!?)¡±
"Help! It hurts so much!! Mom!!!"
"!!"
¡°Fumofumofumofumo~~mofufu!!! (That¡¯s our fianc¨¦e, you are asking for your own death!!)¡±
¡°Bon is so scary!!! Old Shi!!! Bon is so scary!!!¡±
¡°Mofumofu!!! mofufu!!! (I regret giving birth to you!! Damn it!!)¡±
The eggshell of the last rubber bullet fell, and Bon Tai, who made a "blow the muzzle" motion, stood among countless "corpses".
"Fumo~fu~ (Qi! Scum!)" The pink Bon Tai, the cat-like smile on her face at this moment, is so weird and dark.
But¡
When Luka came back from his pride, not only did he not see Kallen and the boy beside her, but he also remembered the communication from Camillo just now
¡°Fumo!! Fumomomo!! (Not good!! Too bad!!)¡±
Because even if you think about it with your toes what kind of expression Kamiyu will have now it's easy to guess
??????????????????????????
"Is it true? Information about zero?" Jeremiah drove a Sazarand alone on the highway.
"It's a message from Mr. Kuel."
"Very good, an extraordinary combat order is issued to Shinjuku 4th Airspace"
"clear."
Jeremiah, who was about to lose his mind due to the Orange incident caused by Zero, had fallen into a kind of obsessive madness. He had no doubt at all why Kuel got this information, nor did he. I had doubts as to why this information was only passed to him and not to His Highness Kamyu.
And at this time
"Fumo" Kamyu woke up from the dizziness and controlled Bonta to get up from the ground.
but
"Boss, it's this guy. This yellow one must be the pink accomplice!" Suddenly a large group of Bunitania gangsters appeared in front of them
"Is it the pink accomplice?"
"It doesn't seem that powerful? This face looks a lot duller than the pink one"
"Oh? Soit seems that we have a place to vent our resentment"
"Fumo?" The yellow Bon Tai tilted his head, obviously not understanding the situation yet.
"That's you! This yellow guy"
One of them punched Mrs. Bon in the chest.
" However, the armor on Mrs. Bon's body that can withstand close range fire from a 7.6 mm caliber rifle is obviously not something that this ordinary person's fists can withstand.
"It hurts. It hurts. It hurts" The result is obvious, the pain must be from the side using the flesh palm.
¡°Brothers, fuck this guy!¡±
With a cry, the gangsters took out some knives and other knives from their waists.
¡°Fumo¡±
Kamyu was in no mood to pay attention to this group of social scum, and simply looked around.
¡°Fumo¡±
"Fumofumo"
"fumofumo"
""
¡°It¡¯s been fumofumoing since just now, it¡¯s so annoying!!¡± The guy who seemed to be the leader, who was disturbed by the sudden fumo sound, shouted in displeasure.
"Oldold, old, old, old" Suddenly, a little boy shivered and pulled at the leader next to him, and whispered.
"What!?"
"Quickquicklook"
"Humph" The leader hummed in dissatisfaction and looked in the direction pointed by his younger brother.
"Heywhat is this!!!!"
I saw countless gray Bon Tais appearing in the trees on both sides of the road. If it was just like this, it would be nothing. The key is that these Bon Tais were holding assault rifles with a shining black luster in their hands, and several Bon Tais had weapons in their hands. Take the grenade launcher and rocket propelled grenades.
The muzzles of the black hole were all pointed at them, and they were vaguely surrounded.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
ps: Is this the ability of the captain's machine to call his younger brother? xd
There are two updates today, the next one will be in the afternoon. [[[cp|w:287|h:368|a:l|u:./chapters/20106/19/.]]]
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 046
"Youyouwhat the hell are you!"
The guy surrounded by the bon army shouted hysterically.
¡°Fumofumofumofumo! (Sorry, Your Highness, we are late.)¡± The leader, a gray Bonita, walked up to Kamyu and said.
The speaker was one of Euphemia's bodyguards. Although her expression could not be seen, it could be judged from the tone of her voice that she was in a state of extreme shame.
No wonder, no matter what she said, it would be automatically translated as the sound of fumo. For a whole day, she had had enough of this humiliation that ordinary people could not bear.
Today, I was surrounded by ignorant children screaming and kicking all day long, and was chased everywhere by the police as a suspicious person. This is the lifelong shame of being a Bonitanian knight.
However, because she is a knight, she cannot spread her resentment on Camillo, who is a prince. Besides, this was originally caused by her own mistakes, so she has only reason to vent her anger on others.
"Your Highness, Your Highness Euphemia"
As soon as he heard the man mentioning Euphemia, he remembered that Luca had let him off the chain at a critical moment, and a black anger suddenly appeared on Camillo's face.
"Damn Luca, I will definitely kill him when I see him later, I will definitely kill him" Everyone who heard Kamyu's words suddenly trembled. This was the first time they saw such a gloomy Kamyu.
"Your MajestyYour Highnesslet's leave this place to us." She secretly thought to herself that she decided to stay as far away from this darkening His Highness as possible.
"this"
Just when you are hesitating
"You bunch of bon ladies, who can understand what you are fumofumo about?"
¡°?!¡±
There was a crisp gunshot, and the gray Bonta who was talking to the yellow Bonta was holding a grenade launcher, with hot smoke coming out of the gun. The speaker had a rubber bullet stuck in his head and fell to the ground with his eyes rolled white.
Although the conversation between the two people was indeed smooth through the radio, to other people's ears, it was still the two bon buddies who kept fumoing there.
"Fumo! (Shut up!)"
With the sound of the gunshot just now, all the ladies around raised their rifles.
"Fumo fumofu (Then I leave it to you.)" He turned around and took two steps, then immediately turned back and said
¡°Mofumomofumofu. (Alsodon¡¯t kill anyone.)¡±
"Mofu!" The gray Bonta saluted the departing Yellow Bonta until the figure disappeared.
When he looked back, a black smile called venting anger appeared on his face that should not have changed his expression at first.
The resentment of the whole day can finally be vented.
Your Highness¡¯s intention is very ¡®clear¡¯. As long as you don¡¯t die you can cut off one of your limbs and do whatever you like, right?
¡°mofu (ready to fire!)¡±
All BON raised weapons.
"Mom there's a bon bon playing a war game over there!" A child passing by pointed at this side and shouted.
"Don't look!" The woman covered the child's eyes and fled the scene quickly.
"" Unhappy and gloomy black lines appeared on the leader's head.
"Fumo (fire!)"
There was a burst of violent gunfire, mixed with the screams of countless people.
Most people who have resentment against driving Bonita are now fully releasing the accumulated pressure. Anyway, it is a rubber bullet. At this distance, it will only cause pain, and at most it will cause a coma.
¡°It wasn¡¯t until the entire magazine of bullets was gone that these people released the trigger. (What a cruel person)
¡°fumofumo(clear the battlefield.)¡±
The bon ladies slowly approached the pile of ¡®dead bodies¡¯
"Bonbon is sososo scary"
¡®?! ¡¯ A gunshot pierced the sky again.
The voice suddenly stopped, replaced by a slight moan, and then disappeared silently.
"Fomofumofu! (**, is anyone alive?)" The gray Bonta breathed into the muzzle of the gun, and then inserted the pistol back into his waist.
At this moment, police sirens came from a distance, accompanied by the loud friction sound of the high-speed drive pulley - the police's special knight police. The loud noise from the firearms and the scattered crowds made it impossible not to alert the police with such a huge movement.
"Fumofu! (Retreat!)"
After all, Bon Tai¡¯s drivers were all professional soldiers, and they quickly divided into several groups and hid themselves.
"Hey! Are you okay?" He helped the person who fell on the ground and asked quickly after shaking him awake.
The awakened person grabbed the police officer¡¯s sleeve and shouted nervously.
"Bon Tai It's Bon Tai This world is being invaded by Bon Tai"
"That's rightthe evil Mrs. Bon has begun to invade our world"
"Hahahahathere are so many bon buddiesonetwothree bon buddiesthere are bon buddies everywhere."
"Mombon is soso scary"
Seeing that all the people who were awakened were unconscious, the police had no choice but to "call an ambulance!"
Shinjuku.
Kamyu used Bonta¡¯s scanner to conduct a carpet search somewhat aimlessly.
This was completely out of necessity. He just remembered Yuffie once said that he wanted to go to Shinjuku to see the reality of District 11. But after all, Shinjuku is still very big, and the pile of wreckage and ruins makes the search more difficult.
"Fumo?" A flash of pink flashed across the scanner.
He quickly chased after the pink.
"Fumofumomofumofu~ (I finally found it.)" Kamiyu looked at the pink guy in front of him, with a kind of relieved ruthless tone.
"Mofu, fumomofu (that, listen to my explanation!)" The pink bon took a step back because she was too nervous.
"Fumofumofu~ (Questions and answers are useless.)" The yellow Bonta rushed up, grabbed the pink Bonta's cat-like smile, and began to tear it apart hard.
"fumofu~fumofumofu~fumomofumofumomofu (you are a guy who values ??sex over friends, because of your relationship, you let Yuffie run away. Princess Cornelia will reach District 11 tonight, if anything happens to Yuffie, I will be killed!)"
¡°fumofumomofu~fumofumofumofu (So what? Do you want me to watch my fianc¨¦e being bullied and do nothing to save her?)¡±
When Luka thought of the man next to Kallen, an evil fire suddenly arose in his heart. Regardless of Kamiyu's identity, he grabbed the dull hair on the yellow bonbon's head and pulled it hard.
If anyone else sees the two round and cute bonitos wrestling with each other, and at the same time making a powerless grunting sound from their mouths, they will be so cute that they become weak and weak at this scene.
But for the two parties involved, it was definitely an angry fight.
¡°Fumo(ah)¡±
Suddenly, Luka felt the opponent's strength loosen, and he broke free, taking a step back along with the inertia.
"Fumo? (Ah?)" He looked blankly at the bunch of yellow hair in his hand.
When I looked up, I found that the yellow Bon Tai across from me was standing hunched over, motionless.
The uneasy premonition in my heart is rising sharply
¡°I am a Knight of the Round Table, and there are only a handful of people who can make me feel uneasy when facing each other on the battlefield, but under normal circumstances, this does not include the person in front of me.
"Fumo!"
Suddenly, the yellow Bon Tai's whole body began to emit a strong black energy, shooting at him like a bullet without any warning.
"mofu"
Although he quickly stretched his arms across his body to block the direct attack, Luka's pink bonsai, which was hit by the huge force, could only keep retreating under the pressure of the force.
And this is not the end of Yellow Bonta's sudden attack - with a sideways kick, Yellow Bonta kicked out Pink Bonta.
The ¡®Miscellaneous¡¯ electric shock rod was pulled out from the yellow Bon Tai¡¯s hand.
So, Luka, who had finished withdrawing and had no more time to react, just raised his head, and what appeared in front of him was the yellow Bon Tai who was already pressing forward¡ª¡ª
"How is that possible? It's just a kameow!"
Although he did not cause any real harm to himself, just one encounter put him in a passive situation Luka looked shocked. He knew best what Kamyu's close combat ability was - the feeling Kamyu gave him at this moment. It was not like that prince at all. In a sense, that kind of momentum even made him almost mistakenly think that he was facing the first knight Bismarck.
"Fumomomofumomomomomo (destroy hahahahainterestingso interesting! Let me have more fun!)"
Kamyu¡¯s crazy laughter came from the communication.
The electric shock baton was flying in his hand, lifting up, slashing down, and stabbing straight. An ordinary electric shock rod turned into countless afterimages, and Luka couldn't see the true trajectory of the attack clearly for a while.
However, Luca is a Knight of the Round Table after all - and a talented swordsman.?'s Knight of the Round Table - although he has never used the combat method he is good at once since he came to Area 11 - but after all, people will not just use it to attack and defend against attacks on themselves for the things they are good at. It is also one of the meanings of "good at"!
¡°Fumofumofumofumofumo!!!¡±
Lift up and lean back! Cut down and turn sideways! Straight thrust and sliding! If you can't see clearly, you can rely on experience and senses to judge where the "sword" will appear at the next moment! ! Luka, who was supposed to be in a state of embarrassment when Ka Miao was struck by Ka Miao's smooth sword, actually responded to the attacks again and again with smooth evasive movements.
Butthe current scene, no matter who knows the identity of the two people, will not think it is "normal".
¡¾Kamiyu, did you play the wrong role? ] Smiling bitterly, Luka avoided Kamyu's crazy chops while looking at Du Mao, who was still holding on to his other hand.
"Could it be said that he ran away violently? It looked like I was really in trouble this time. ¡¿
"What a pity, considering that we were just looking for people and didn't equip melee weapons"
The soft rubber feet stepped back hard, and the pink Bonta finally opened the distance from the yellow Bonta driven by Kamyu.
¡°Then let¡¯s try to stop you with shooting weapons!!¡±
¡°?!?!?!¡±
With the grenade launcher drawn from behind his back, Luca kept pulling the trigger in the direction of the yellow bonfire.
"Fumo"
"It's a pityit didn't hit - different from the dull look in the past, the yellow bon dodges all the bullets very dexterously with its vigorous movements, and keeps pushing forward.
"Fumofumo! (Naive so naive!)" The yellow bon jumped up several meters high, and the electric shock rod drew a dark fang from top to bottom.
"Fumo! fumofumofumo!! (Now! I'm waiting for the moment when you use your moves)" Luka dodged sideways and barely escaped the chop.
With his right hand, he instantly grabbed Huang Bontai's wrist, leaned on his feet, and threw him over his shoulder using the strength of his waist.
¡°fumofumofu (after all, it¡¯s still a cat!)¡±
"Fumo? (What?)"
The expected scene of Kamiyu falling down did not appear. The yellow Bonta did some somersaults in the air and landed firmly on the ground.
"Fumomomomomo (Mie hahahahahahaha)" The yellow bonita's body twitched slightly with Kamyu's crazy laughter.
"Fumo, fumo, fumo! (Not enoughnot enoughnot enough!)"
With this low and repeated chanting, Luka felt that a bigger trouble was coming.
Sure enough, I saw two brackets stretched out from behind the yellow Bon Tai, as if they were trying to stretch out thrusters, and gleaming ions continued to emit directly from behind.
"It looks like he's really in trouble." Although he didn't know what happened to Kamyu's bonny, he knew that His Highness the Prince often did extremely dangerous things, so he would never think that What is behind it is a floating system or a propeller or something like that.
Now his only thought is to be the last living creature before the world is destroyed.
"¦Ë-driver initialization is completed."
"¦Ë-driver startup confirmation! Operation is normal"
In the cockpit, the young man with long blue hair heard the AI ??answer with a cruel smile on his lips.
¡°Let¡¯s? rock? and? roll. (Let¡¯s start playing wildly!)¡±
"Not good!" The moment the yellow bonbon raised his head, Luka's heart trembled suddenly, and he subconsciously jumped to the side.
Golden light waves surged in front of Bon Tai, tearing the air. A gust of wind and ripples pierced the air, rolling directly towards Luca's original location.
With a huge roar, a huge mushroom cloud rose up, followed by a burst of flying sand and rocks.
After the smoke and dust slowly dispersed.
Where Luca was originally, there was only a huge crater left, like a meteorite impact, and there was a huge, wide and deep ravine in front of the yellow Bon Tai leading to the crater.
""
After a moment of silence¡ª¡ª
"Hey, hey, hey! You are cheating! How can there be such a thing!? It's too fantastic!"
The Knights of the Round Table no longer have a calm mood.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 047
[[[cp|w:578|h:420|a:l]]]"Hey, hey, hey! You are cheating! How can there be such a thing!? It's too fantasy!"
The Knights of the Round Table no longer have a calm mood.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If we are to engage in close combat with Kamyu, I can still fight him, but this kind of momentary courage will soon dry up I guess.
Luca knew in his heart that Kamyu's situation was definitely not a moment of anger. It had completely changed his personality. That crazy and dark personality was definitely not the Kamyu he knew.
¡¾Could it be that what you pulled out was not Bon Tai's stupid hair (antenna), but the seal of Kamiyuri's personality? ¡¿This is the end of the random thoughts. If he can survive, Luka would not mind studying this topic specifically, provided that he survives of course.
"Won't you answer?" Unable to communicate, this is the worst situation
After changing the rifle on the assault, at least the current ability, as long as you are close to you, still have a chance.
but
For some reason, Kamiyu, who was moving as fast as a ghost just now, stood quietly in place.
¡¾Do not move? ¡¿
Luka, who was running non-stop, looked puzzled at Kamyu, who was just turning his body as he moved.
¡¾Could it be that that ability cannot be activated while running? ¡¿I¡¯m not sure, but
¡¾This is the best, this is the best target. ¡¿
Since it is an opportunity, it would be a shame not to take advantage of it. After all, the other party is now a man with a cheating device!
Without hesitation, he raised the assault rifle in his hand, and rained bullets towards the yellow Bonita. At the same time, he began to accelerate, heading straight towards Kamyu in a spiral route.
"What!?"
Luka¡¯s pupils shrank instantly, and he saw the most incredible scene with his own eyes.
The bullets seemed to be pulled by some force and came to a standstill a few meters in front of Huang Bontai. Immediately afterwards, the bullet spun rapidly in the air, and the light waves visible to the naked eye began to compress the bullet that was stopped in the air.
Luka is now very glad that he did not rush forward out of caution.
The bullets have turned into dots of starlight.
Then, like countless meteors, they drew bright silver arcs in the dim world before nightfall, chasing Luca.
Luka rolled quickly and barely dodged a few silver bullets. Then he immediately shuttled through the ruins, using the ruins as a cover to avoid the meteors that were chasing him.
¡°Fumofumomofumofu~~ (Hey! Over there, there must be a limit to cheating!)¡± Luka shouted through gritted teeth.
Forget about rebounding and tracking, it actually turned the physical live ammunition attack into an energy attack. The silvery bright spot hit the ground and building debris, and the place where it was hit immediately disappeared silently into the world. superior. Although he was not sure whether it was annihilation, at least in Luka's eyes, the matter did disappear in his eyes.
It¡¯s not like Luka has never thought about directing the silver bullets chasing him to Kamyu¡¯s own location. Unfortunately, although the opponent has turned black, it does not mean that his IQ has also been reduced.
But the ballistic trajectory of the silver light spot blocked the entire route, making it impossible to get close.
"not good"
This is what is called when it is beyond the reach of manpower. Even Luca, as a Knight of the Round Table, had to surrender when faced with unknown things.
¡°Fumofumomomofumofu (Kamiyu, stop playing, why don¡¯t I just admit defeat?)¡±
However, his shouting seemed to have no effect at all.
"I don't know when I was surrounded by several silver bullets. Several rays of light connected the silver bullets in series, forming a shining triangular pattern around myself, and began to quickly compress in my direction.
With every inch of shrinkage, the brilliance becomes more intense and begins to show an unstable trend.
Although he didn¡¯t know what would happen, Luca naturally realized in his mind that if it collapsed, the energy generated would definitely cause a violent explosion. I don¡¯t know if it will destroy the entire Shinjuku.
I couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of regret in my heart. It seemed that someone told me a long time ago that no matter who you are, as long as you have dull hair on your head, you should never try to pull it out - something terrible will happen.
¡®Boom! ¡¯
A violent explosion sounded.
But it happened on the other side of Shinjuku.
"Fumo?"??
The yellow Bon Tai stopped what he was doing and turned his head sharply to look. The unknown phenomenon that had reached the critical point surrounding Luka also disappeared completely.
"Fumomomomo" The yellow bonbon didn't pay attention to Luka anymore, and rushed towards the direction of the explosion, disappearing from his sight in the blink of an eye.
"Huh" Luka, who crawled out of the pink bonbon, wiped the cold sweat from his head and let out a long sigh of relief.
"Finally savedthat devil!"
Recalling the blackened Kamyu, Luca couldn't help but shudder and made up his mind that he would never touch the tentacle on Kamyu's head again (stupid hair), and it was even better to keep a distance of more than 2 meters. , that's not stupid at all - it's a seal.
??????????????? Just pulling out the dull hair on the body has this effect. If he plucks out his own dull hair Luka shuddered again.
¡°Ah~~the safety of the world is so cheap!¡± I couldn¡¯t help but sigh with a wry smile.
"If you encounter a situation where death is inevitable in the future, just pull out the stupid hair on his head. The worst is to die together"
"Cuel!"
In an abandoned stadium, the knightmare driven by Jeremiah was half-kneeling on the ground. Unable to move, he roared unwillingly.
"Shut up, orange!" Kuel interrupted Jeremiah's roar angrily.
"What do we, the pure-blood faction, exist for? It's for the royal family! You have tarnished the loyalty of our pure-blood faction. This is purging!"
The high drive pulleys of the four knightmare made a harsh friction sound, and the knightmare holding a spear rushed towards Jeremiah like a wild horse running wild.
¡°all?hail?britannia!¡±
At the moment Jeremiah was about to close his eyes and wait for death.
"Stop!" A sickle hook was nailed on Kuel's path.
"Comrades from the Bunitania Army!" The white machine stood in the stands at the edge of the stadium.
"What's the point of sending a special agent here? This is our internal matter. No matter who it is, anyone who intervenes will be killed without mercy." After Cuel saw Lancelot's appearance, he knew that things couldn't be better today.
Sure enough, Suzaku drove Lancelot and drew the two white swords behind him.
Scarlet ions vibrated in the center of the long sword, and then the separated sword bodies came together, and the color became extremely crimson.
"mvs (maser?vibration?sword: laser vibrating sword, a deformed application of high-frequency cutting.)? Has it been put into practical use?"
Cuel looked at the two mvs in Lancelot's hands, his expression a little shaken.
(No responsibility p.s.: A certain person has always been shocked that the radiation fluctuations of Honglian can even destroy the activated mvs. It also relies on the principle of high vibration. Shouldn't the vibration frequency usually be compared? The one with the highest vibration frequency wins, no matter what. For microwave irradiation under space constraints to reach the level of radiation fluctuations in the animation, the energy required is definitely not what Honglian's energy system can provide. It can only be said In fact, radiation fluctuations are also cheating devices.)
"But, at this point, we can no longer back down!"
The reality is always cruel. It originally lost to Lancelot in terms of performance, and the driver and weapons were several levels better than them.
Lancelot easily removed all their main weapons.
"Everyone, step back!"
"Can you finally understand?" After Suzaku heard Kuel's order, he naively thought that the other party was about to give up.
"I want to use chaos to explode" Kuel's Sazarand took out a grenade-like object from his waist.
(Chaos detonation: This is a wide-area armor-piercing projectile, generally called: self-fcoming fragmentation projectile). It was developed in the real world after the 1970s. The main projectile is dispersed or released during the firing terminal process. A swarm of bullets, each bullet body detonated on its own again, and the metal lining of the bullet body made of copper, tantalum, decayed uranium (it is a pity that Lelouch's world does not use this) and other materials was forged into a high-speed and high-density bullet. Although the dart-type fragment has only an armor-piercing power of 100~200mm at most, it has a wide attack range and can easily hit vulnerable parts, so it poses a considerable threat. The chest is equipped with a machine gun for human use.)
¡¾Is it just avoidance? ¡¿ Suzaku thought in his mind that in the face of such a wide-area weapon of destruction, it would be unwise to resist.
Suddenly, a familiar pink figure appeared on the back screen.
Yuffie?
"Please stay"?¨D¨D! "
"What?" The black dangerous object had been thrown out, and the safety bolt was released in mid-air. Countless shrapnel shot out in the direction of Lancelot.
Suzaku instinctively set up a light energy defense shield, barely blocking the shrapnel that filled the sky.
"fumofu~~"
At this moment, a yellow object suddenly fell from the sky. The direction of landing was exactly at the center of the explosion.
¡°Fumo!¡±
Once the bright wall of air appears in front of the explosion, it seems like a transparent position.
The orange shrapnel hit the stand without any sparks or any whistling of friction. All the shrapnel stood still in the air, only the stance continued to shine with glory.
At this time, everyone saw clearly the object blocking the thunder - a yellow bonfire.
"That is"
Suzaku and Yuffie, who had seen this bonsai, looked at the incredible scene in front of them in astonishment.
"Dr. Lloyd, that's" Cecil, who was watching from the outside, was equally surprised and confirmed to Lloyd beside him.
"Yes, it should be. Didn't you expect that it has been put into practical use?" Lloyd's tone was full of admiration and envy.
"Fumofu!"
The yellow Bon Tai let out a fierce shout, and the shrapnel in front of him was quickly compressed and then disappeared.
At the same time, Bon Tai fell to the ground, and there was no movement for a long time.
"Three parties, all put away their weapons!" The girl who stepped into the midfield made a majestic voice that was unexpected by Suzaku. The girl ran towards Mrs. Bon's position, as if she wanted to confirm the other party's situation.
But, before again.
"This order is given in my name! I am the third princess of Britannia, Euphemia.li.Britannia!"
"I'm soso sorry!" All the pure-blood members present knelt down on one knee and performed the knight's salute.
"Um" Yuffie hurriedly came to the yellow bonnet.
I only saw the yellow Bon Tai move for a while, and then, a young man with long blue hair and a high ponytail crawled out from Bon Tai.
"It hurts"
After the boy got out of his bonnet, he rubbed his painful head (actually it was where the hair was).
"Qi! This will cause the temperature to be too high and overload. It seems that there is still a long way to go before practical use!"
¡°Brother Kamyu!?¡±
"Ah! Yuffie" Kamyu turned around and saw Yuffie standing in front of him intact, and breathed a sigh of relief.
"It was so random, you almost died just now!"
"I'm very sorry." Yuffie immediately bowed her head and apologized.
"It's like this every time" Yuffie looked a little depressed.
Although Yuffie behaves like this every time she makes a mistake, her depressed mood seems to be real this time.
"Forget it, I'll leave it to Princess Cornelia to have a headache next time!" He lightly hit Yuffie on the head as punishment.
"Hehe" Yuffie then put away her depressed expression and showed a cute and playful expression.
"KaHis Royal Highness Kamiyu!" The pure-blood faction present was even more shocked and speechless.
"Your Highness Camillo I'm very sorry, this afternoon"
"Mr. Shumu nothing happened this afternoon" Kamyu turned around and interrupted Suzaku, who hurriedly ran over and knelt down on one knee to perform the knight's salute.
He has realized that the wife he threw out this afternoon turned out to be His Royal Highness.
"Eh? But" Suzaku, whose head had not turned around, still didn't understand why Kamiyu said that.
"Shu Muqing this afternoon, nothing! Nothing! Happened!" Kamyu's face turned dark and he repeated word for word.
The situation this afternoon was the shame of his life. He was driving a humanoid AS and was knocked down by an ordinary person with one move. Now in front of so many people, this unscrupulous guy actually wants to expose him. No wonder Kamiyu is so angry.
"Yes! Shu Muqing, nothing happened this afternoon." Yuffie, who had already reacted, winked playfully at Suzaku and reminded her kindly.
"Yes nothing happened." Suzaku finally understood.
Regardless of what the two people behind him said, Kamyu turned to the pure-blood faction and said
"Tonight at 21 o'clock, the second princess, Cornelia Li Bunitania, will arrive in District 11 and officially take over the position of governor. I will truthfully report the situation of the ministers and others. Cornelia will make the decision. The Governor decides.¡±
? ???Chengzhi¡±
????????????????????????????
A girl with long yellow hair standing in Gnaku, the Governor's Mansion, looked at a piece of paper with the word "wanted" printed on it in her hand and sighed helplessly.
"Your Highnessyou are really capable of causing trouble~~"
Except for the first photo with the zero mask avatar printed on it, there is a long row of Bon Tai in various colors at the back.
Among them, the first one is a pink Bon Tai with a cat-like smile, and the second one is a yellow Bon Tai with dull fur on his head
??¡ª¡ª
Recently I discovered that in Lelouch's world, during R1, the battle between the two sides did not seem to pay attention to aerial reconnaissance at all. If there are a few high-altitude electronic reconnaissance planes, all Lelouch's abilities will be in vain. Sure enough, intelligence is the key to modern warfare~~
??Forget it, don¡¯t worry anymore
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 048
Ever since I saw Cornelia's wonderful expression today after seeing that incomparably surprising wanted poster, I could predict the fate of the poor Police Director of District 11, and immediately slipped away quietly in order not to be affected. Lost.
???????????????????????????????????????????????
May God bless this poor police chief At least Kamyu has made it clear that he has given up on him.
"Aren't you here again?" Kamyu, who returned to his residence, looked at the empty room and sighed helplessly. I lay down lazily on the soft sofa, wanting to put aside the fatigue of the day and never wanting to move an inch again.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? c.
Although c.c didn¡¯t say it to himself, and Kamyu didn¡¯t ask specifically. But Kamyu still had a more or less idea in his mind that besides wandering around aimlessly when C.C went out, the rest would probably be
Everyone has their own secrets, and Kamyu doesn¡¯t want to delve into them, nor does he want to send people to follow them. Women who can escape from the CIA's tracking will not be tracked by their own personal guards - they are not suitable for tracking by such professional intelligence methods in the first place. Once discovered, there is a 100% chance that she will disappear from him forever.
In fact, the meager trust between the two people was accumulated bit by bit through the almost dull and rare time they spent together in the past seven years. Apart from this, there is no trust maintained by any interests. It's more fragile than glass.
So far, the relationship between the two of them is probably even unclear to the two of them.
Like an acquaintance?
Maybe.
c.c often uses kid, or even a simple onomatopoeia: hello, to call himself. And he only knew her pseudonym, but the two of them guarded the secrets in their hearts, and they were careful not to touch the depths of the other's heart that they didn't want to mention.
But the relationship between the two is not that indifferent.
Like friends?
It sounds quite similar.
They often reveal their concern for each other unintentionally, although most of the time it is c.c's unilateral willfulness.
And the lover¡¯s statement is even more nonsense.
In the eyes of some outsiders who have seen C.C., they may think that the girl who lives with Kamyu belongs to that kind of relationship. Kamyu did not deny that he had a good impression of C.C. However, as both parties had too many ulterior secrets, they both kept their hearts close and kept a certain safe distance from each other. (Although Kamiyu crossed the line once.)
If we really want to find a suitable relationship to describe, maybe the relationship between the two is closer to that of a chef and a diner, or it could be a little wild cat who doesn't want to get close to people, and a person who is always soft-hearted and provides her with a stable place to stay. and food people.
Unconsciously, Kamyu, who was curled up on the sofa, fell asleep in a daze.
"Hello!" I don't know how long I've been sleeping. Kamiyu felt someone pushing him. He opened his heavy eyelids and saw only a touch of green in his blurred vision.
"This is my territory" C.C, who was holding Cheese-kun, pushed Camillo awake and said.
"What, this is my residence. I am free to sleep wherever I want" Kamyu, who had no intention of paying attention to c.c. He felt tired because he had inexplicably consumed a lot of mental energy today, turned his head and closed his eyes. Eyes closed.
"Hey! How can we build a world without war?" c.c glanced at Kamyu in surprise, and asked, ignoring the sleepiness of the person in front of him.
"Huh? It's impossible" Kamiyu denied this possibility without hesitation.
"The emperor is right when he says something. The world has always been unequal. As long as there is inequality, the fight will never stop. Unless"
"Unless what?"
"Unless a super war breaks out that sweeps the world, and then pushes mankind to the point of almost destruction. With everyone looking forward to peace in their hearts, as long as there is a strong leader to unify the entire human race, there is still the possibility of complete peace More than 20 years.¡±
Kamyu¡¯s words are still reserved. The possibility of success with this method is still not too high. (In Macross 1, after the first interstellar war ended, after the entire earth fell into a state of almost total destruction, the A few years after Reconstruction began, the Jetladi Rebellion broke out.)
Looking at Kamiyu who was no longer speaking, C.C thought about it carefully, and finally resisted the idea of ??kicking Kamiyu off the sofa, turned around and walked towards the bedroom.
¡¾LelouchYou are too naive. If you want to defeat Bunitania, you can only rely on??geass is far from that naive mentality. ¡¿
C.C, who was lying on the bed, thought of what Lelouch said this afternoon - as long as someone can win?
¡°At least in terms of consciousness and ideas, Lelouch still seems very immature. If someone from outside was allowed to do it, he might have set off a storm that swept the world.
??¡
"This is the current financial statements, personnel change records, annual and quarterly project plans of the Governor's Palace"
Camillo stood cautiously in front of the governor's desk, while Cornelia, who was sitting on the governor's seat, looked at the document in her hand without saying a word.
This was originally just a simple handover. The original acting governor handed over all the affairs and authorities in his hands to the new governor. However, there is a relationship between the acting governor and the new governor. If there were outsiders around, they would find that Kamiyu's mentality at the moment was completely uneasy, as if he was waiting for his parents to check his holiday homework.
"Due to time constraints, the military cannot intervene in the reorganization. Currently, only the military control area leased by Tokyo has full control."
Cornelia folded the documents in her hands with both hands.
¡°Beautifully done, Camille.¡±
Praise is concise and clear, but it is rich in the power of encouragement. This is a habit she has formed after living in the army all year round.
It was beautifully done. Judging from the subordinates¡¯ understanding of Cornelia, it was already a high praise.
However, faced with this situation, Kamyu didn¡¯t know how to answer. Camillo didn't mind Cornelia's tone of treating her completely as a subordinate, but if she really wanted to reply with a 'very honored' or 'very grateful', it would be too dignified.
"Please accept the compliments from my royal sister calmly~"
Cornelia, who had just come down from the battlefield, also found that her tone had not changed yet. Although her younger brother was usually very gentle, the arrogance in his heart was very strong. This can be seen from the fact that he called his father emperor since he was a child. Cornelia then gave a gentle smile.
"Haha" Kamiyu smiled sheepishly after knowing that his thoughts were exposed.
"In such a short period of time, you can rectify the administration of District 11 and stabilize the situation. You are worthy of being my brother. This way, it will be much easier for me to control District 11." Cornelia's face looked pleased. The smile made Kamyu smile bitterly.
"However, the only regret is that I didn't catch zero."
There was no blame in Cornelia¡¯s tone, and this matter had nothing to do with Camillo at all. Cornelia was more angry towards the pure-blood faction, or rather towards Jeremiah.
In Cornelia¡¯s opinion, this person obviously has no real talent or learning. Although he was only so-so as a knightmare driver, other than that, he could only be described as an idiot.
Carrying out a small-scale coup, quickly coming to power, and taking control of the situation in District 11, this series of methods were silently accepted by the superiors. It was originally hoped that this ambitious man could suppress the chaotic situation to a minimum before the next governor arrived.
In fact, Kamiyu¡¯s initial job was just to clarify the Suzaku matter so that the pure-blood faction would not have an excuse to cleanse the honorary Bunitania in District 11.
But no one has ever failed to live up to the expectations of his superiors like this man. He was tricked by terrorists and not only failed to control the situation, but made it even more uncontrollable.
If Camillo hadn¡¯t decisively taken over the job of acting consul, Cornelia might be having a headache right now because of the bad situation in District 11.
"Do you have any good opinions on the current direction of the empire's adjustments to other military-controlled areas in District 11?"
In response to Cornelia¡¯s question, Camillo was just slightly stunned. Although she was surprised as to why Cornelia would ask herself this question, she didn't take it too seriously. After all, the situation in the other four military areas was like a mess. She wanted to solve the problem without paralyzing the military operations. Clearing up is very difficult.
The empire has nearly 350,000 troops stationed in Area 11 (the original number is 650,000, but I always feel that the Japanese are also very good at yy. In reality, the total number of overseas troops stationed by the United States in the world is only more than 230,000. Although Bunitania occupies One-third of the world's superpowers, but just one area has 650,000 troops stationed in District 11. What a huge military expenditure this requires~~~)
The East A District that has been included in the hands now has the Tokyo Concession and the City Hall in the center of the entire 11th District, so the number of permanent troops stationed is larger than that in other areas, accounting for one-third of the total number of troops stationed in the entire 11th District. (It was 200,000 people in the original work.)
In other words, more than 230,000 troops are not in the hands of the governor.
"The top commanders of the other four military areas should move to the left!" Camiyu said.
"Request the country to directly issue promotion orders and transfer the top commanders of each military area back to the country. I will lead my personal guards to escort them personally. This will not cause too much backlash, and the imperial sister can also take the opportunity to transfer the army's The personnel power is taken back into the hands.
As for the issues of corruption and nepotism within the army, it is impossible to remove them all. The operation of the army will be completely paralyzed. Moreover, some of these people have indeed performed conscientiously in their current positions, so the emperor may as well consider meritorious service. through a countervailing approach. It just takes a lot of time to investigate. "
This is also a convenient privilege that only the imperial regime has. It is absolutely impossible for any democratic country to make such a bold decision.
"The meaning is very profound, but even this will leave problems of principle. Moreover, doesn't this mean that we have acquiesced in favoritism that should be punished?"
Cornelia also thinks it is a good idea, but it will have a considerable negative impact on the authority of the Governor's Mansion.
"Although they have made great achievements, the superior method violated the rules after all. Therefore, you can use the method of punishing first and then punishing. This can also show the authority of the Governor's Mansion and show that the imperial sister is an accommodating and practical person. "Kamiyu added an explanation.
"As for the method, it depends on the emperor's method."
"Wellthen let's use demotion. The demotion itself is implemented for all targets. After that, based on the actual performance, new appointment and dismissal certificates will be issued to those who remain in the name of the Governor's Palace "
After Cornelia thought for a while, she decided to use this gentle method. After all, Area 11 was still too chaotic. If the method was too drastic, the terrorists in Area 11 and the little mouse Zero would take advantage of it.
Kamyu didn¡¯t make any expression after hearing this. Cornelia is a very independent person and she no longer has to worry about the future.
Since Cornelia has arrived in District 11, it means that her mission as acting governor has ended, and she can leave District 11 with peace of mind
"That's right." Just when Camillo was about to leave, Cornelia suddenly raised her head and called him, with a smile on her face that made Camillo feel uneasy.
"This is the new appointment letter issued to you by Brother Schneizel." Cornelia took out an exquisite cylinder from the drawer
Camillo took the cylinder in confusion and took out the appointment letter from the paper
With a smile, Cornelia watched with satisfaction as Camillo's face changed from twitching to shock, and finally to mourning.
[[[cp|w:481|h:288|a:l]]]
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 049
"I say! Sister Huang, just kill me! As long as I die!"
Camillo excitedly waved the appointment letter in his hand and shouted to Cornelia with a look on his face that was about to cry.
¡°That¡¯s not possible, you are my most beloved brother~¡± Cornelia replied with an indifferent smile.
"Then, it's better to just kill me." Kamyu complained angrily.
"I originally thought that I wouldn't last long in District 11, and I risked my life to offend all the wealthy families and bureaucrats of the empire in District 11. But now, I'm getting a transfer order - Military Police Director of District 11? By the way, what is the Military Police Director of District 11? You want me to offend everyone in the army, so you might as well just kill me."
"I know, this is very unfair to you" Cornelia sighed softly.
Although Camiyu¡¯s position seems to have great power, he does have great power. But in District 11, which is full of corruption and depravity, it is obvious that Kamiyu, who has such great authority, will be used as a gun.
This is obviously not in line with what a prince who is supposed to be a superior should do. For every prince who has the ability to compete for the throne, such things that offend the military, politicians and nobles will not be done easily. .
"But have you ever cared about this kind of thing?"
"" Cornelia's next words made Camillo twist his head and stopped talking.
"I just feel that those guys and I feel uncomfortable if we are still in District 11." After a long time, Kamiyo replied sadly.
Kamyu really didn¡¯t care about living a life that didn¡¯t offend others. He never set eyes on the throne or anything like that. I just feel that I was so arrogant at first and taught those hypocritical villains a miserable lesson, but now I may turn around and live in harmony with the nobles and bureaucrats who have been demoted and deprived of their original benefits, and even punish them when necessary. Will ask for help with a smile. This made him feel uncomfortable, and his self-esteem did not allow him to do this.
In addition, before arriving in Area 11, he had just caught up with a critical period for a very important research to him. Of course, this sudden appointment letter made him feel very dissatisfied.
"This is for Yuffie. After District 11 is completely stabilized, I will hand over the position of governor to her." Cornelia said with emotion.
"You know, although this child Yuffie is always very clever, she has never been very scheming and has no outstanding talents in leadership or military affairs"
Cornelia really dotes on Euphemia. In this royal family, if you want to get anything, you must use your own talents to fight for it, but Cornelia did not hesitate to go to battle personally to create a sky that belongs to Yuffie. This is something that many princes and princesses are extremely envious of.
In the Bunitania royal family, waiting for good things to come to you and complaining about others is absolutely not allowed, otherwise the emperor will personally kick you out of the Bunitania palace, because cowardice and incompetence are a sin - 8 years The former Lelouch is a good example, although it contains other meanings.
But it is undeniable that His Majesty the Emperor deeply hates these two situations. As for the mediocre person known to the whole world, the first prince Odysseus was not deposed because he had an extremely tolerant mind.
¡°Such a mind would only be considered noble in ordinary people, but if it appeared in a crown prince who was the first heir, it would be regarded as possessing the temperament of a king.
"Besides, this is an appointment that has been issued by the Prime Minister's Office" Cornelia said this with a very serious expression. It's not because it has any deep meaning, it's just because of my personality. Once I face work, I will unconsciously become serious.
"I know!" Kamyu replied reluctantly.
This is an official appointment document from the empire. There is no right to refuse at all. What¡¯s more, the Prime Minister¡¯s Office is managed by his brother, so there is no room for refusal.
"Hehehehe" Cornelia couldn't help but chuckle.
¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this was the office of the Governor¡¯s Mansion, in any private setting, Cornelia might have been tempted to tease her younger brother who was equal to Yuffie in her mind.
"By the way, what are you going to do about the pure-blood faction?" Now that he has accepted the appointment, Kamiyu has to think more about himself.
"So far, no illegal behavior such as bribery has been found among the pure-blood faction. However, it is impossible to re-activate such incompetent people. After demoting them, they can be used as idle general troops."
It seems that Cornelia has been completely disappointed with the pure-blood faction and is preparing to deal with it in the cold palace.
"So, purebloodLeave everything to me. "
"It's just a small matter, but" Cornelia frowned slightly. She couldn't figure out why Kamiyu wanted to recruit this group of people with no real talents into his subordinates.
"Although the ability is indeed not very good, the promotion to the position of Border Lord in this 11th district is mostly due to Clovis's lack of ability and poor management, but the loyalty of the pure-blood faction is unquestionable "
Camillo didn¡¯t say any more, and Cornelia didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She knew that since Camillo didn¡¯t say anything, he had his own reasons.
¡¾Brother Schneizel, you really gave me a problem¡¿
????????????????????????????????????????
"Yo" Kamyu, who had just walked out of the office of the Governor's Mansion, saw Big Pink standing far away and greeted him with a slightly trembling voice.
"I said, why do you stand so far away?"
"NoI just" Luke watched Camille walking towards him, and kept walking backwards. His eyes were fixed on the stupid hair standing on top of Kamyu's head.
"I saidare you okay?" Luka couldn't help but asked cautiously.
"I said you are fine, right?" Kamiyu looked at Luca inexplicably.
¡¾Already forgotten? ¡¿Luca suddenly felt enlightened
¡¾In other words, as long as you don't pull out that stupid hair, it will be fine? By the way, is that still stupid? It¡¯s completely the seal of the Demon King¡¯s personality! ¡¿
Thinking of this, Luca finally returned to normal, but he still made a rule in his heart. Unless necessary, he must keep a distance of more than 2 meters from the stupid hair on Kamyu's head.
¡°I have something important to do today, and we¡¯ll talk about it later.¡±
"I see" Kamyu looked up and down at Luca, who was wearing normal aristocratic clothes.
"Say hello to Miss Schoutenfeld for me." After saying that, he turned and left.
"Ohoh~~"
In the Tokyo Concession Prison in District 11.
Jeremiah was tied tightly in a straitjacket and sat on a chair in the cell.
"Your Highness, is it really necessary for you to go in person? According to my understanding, this is a man with great ambitions but no matching talents. As a pure-blood party royal, his extreme loyalty is remarkable. Point. I personally think there is no need to recruit at all.¡±
Lilena, the personal guard captain who stood with Kamyu standing outside the cell and looked at the stooped Jeremiah, asked.
"Isn't this great? Only with ambition can he work for the bait we released. Only with the absolute loyalty of the royal family can people use it with confidence. Only without matching talent can he become a sharp sword. No, perhaps a murder weapon is more appropriate." Kamiyu smiled nonchalantly.
"But Your Highness, that loyalty is to the royal family." In her eagerness, Lilena's words seemed quite explicit.
"Lilena, did you know? The most essential thing when making a weapon depends on the materials used to make the weapon. Without the right materials, no matter how superb your skills are, you will not be able to make a work beyond excellence."
??Looking back at Lilena who was thoughtful
"Now that the appropriate materials are in front of us, the next thing we need is to look at the skills to build people."
"I understand, Your Highness" Lilena followed closely behind Camiyu, seemingly not shaken by what Camiu just said.
"Mr. Jeremiah, you have been released"
A familiar yet unfamiliar voice woke up Jeremiah, who had his head lowered and seemed to be immersed in the shock.
This voice?
"KamiyuYour Highness?" He raised his head in astonishment and couldn't help but say what he was thinking, "Why?"
His Highness the Prince actually came personally to convey this thing that just anyone can do to a person who is facing sin.
"The investigation has ended, and the suspicion of bribery and rebellion against you has been lifted."
"So"
"It's a pity that you let Zero go. It's an indisputable fact." Looking at the disappointed man, Kamyu sneered in his heart.
"Sure enough, he has a great desire for power, but he doesn't have the ambition and ambition to match it. However, this is fine]
"It's been eight years, Lord Jeremiah" His Royal Highness the prince in front of him gently greeted himself, the prisoner.
"I didn't expect that Your Highness could still remember me who was so unknown back then. It's really an honor." Jeremiah's face flashed with a mixture of surprise, excitement and more emotion.
"The loyalty shown by Minister Jeremiah 8 years ago is still fresh in my memory."
Jeremiah was the captain of the guard of the Aries Palace 8 years ago. After Mariana was assassinated, Camillo saw Jeremiah's heartbreak when he rushed to the Aries Palace. He couldn't help but take a few more glances. It seemed that such a loyal person could only be seen in a country like Bunitania that still promoted chivalry.
"I didn't expect His Highness to remember" Jeremiah's eyes were filled with mist.
"That's right, so Yu never believed the testimony against you in the first place."
Jeremiah has no doubts about Kamyu¡¯s words. Although I never remember the fact that I let go the criminal Zero who killed His Highness Clovis, I will never tell lies in the live news video. However, in this case, Camillo only temporarily relieved him of his duties without even interrogating him. It can be imagined that His Highness has high regard and trust in him.
Rather, he didn¡¯t know that Camillo was just trying to stabilize the situation in District 11 before Cornelia arrived. Of course, there is also a reason to know the truth
¡°I¡¯m so¡so grateful for His Highness¡¯s great love.¡±
"Mr. Jeremiah, can you tell me why you came back to District 11 with your talents?"
Kamyu¡¯s question made Lilena¡¯s face twitch unnaturally. With Jeremiah's character and talent, it's surprising to get to this position in District 11. But in Kamyu's words, he has become such a great talent and has to live in such a small place. Of course Lilena understood that she must not undermine her master at this time, but she still couldn't stop the muscles on her face from twitching as she wanted to smile.
Fortunately, Jeremiah¡¯s attention is all on Camillo, otherwise Camillo would have spent a lot of unnecessary effort.
"The accident at the Aries Palace 8 years ago made me, who never knew what failure was, my first setback. From then on, I came to District 11, where the legacy of His Royal Highness Mariana, The land where Lelouch-sama and Nunnally-sama met with misfortune.¡±
Listening silently to Jeremiah's narration, Camillo raised his eyebrows slightly.
¡¾Mariana, your charm is really amazing! He has been dead for 8 years, but he still has the respect and loyalty of so many people. ¡¿
Soon, the worries in my heart disappeared. There was no need to vent my anger on a dead person. As for Lelouch and Nunnally, although I knew they were alive somewhere, they were already out.
"And this timeeven His Highness ClovisHis Royal Highness Clovis, Lady Mariana, please laugh at me, an idiot who doesn't live up to expectationsI"
This seemingly tough man actually burst into tears.
"Please wipe away your tears!" Camillo untied Jeremiah.
"Sir Jeremiah, are you still the man known as the Spear of the Empire?" The prince in front of him solemnly asked the knight.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 050
Ashford College.
Kallen, who had just entered the campus, took a step back in shock and looked at the person in front of her with an indescribable look of panic in her eyes.
"Whyare you here?"
The panic in her eyes just flashed away, and Kallen immediately turned back into the frail and dignified beautiful girl she usually was at school.
¡°Is there anything wrong with coming to see my fianc¨¦e?¡± Luca, who was wearing ordinary noble clothes, replied with a smile on his face.
¡°Besides, I haven¡¯t really had a good stroll around District 11 since I arrived (I¡¯ve already walked enough!), so I¡¯ll just treat it as a temporary visit this time.¡±
Of course, if he didn't look around with murderous intent when he said this, as if he was looking for something, he should be very convincing.
"But, didn't you say that your mission will end when Governor Cornelia takes office? I think the Knights of the Round Table will immediately return to their home countries to report on their duties"
Kallen replied calmly in her weak voice.
"You think of the Knights of the Round Table too seriously and too busy. It is true that the Knights of the Round Table are the strongest knights in the empire, but wars still need to be fought by the regular army. No matter how powerful the Knights of the Round Table are, they cannot decide the entire battle on their own. After all, we We are still human. The empire only promotes us as a myth of invincibility to boost morale."
Luca smiled calmly. The outside world had too many misunderstandings about the Knights of the Round Table. He would not have the heart to defend himself against anyone who did not have a close relationship with him. However, facing the girl in front of him, he thought it was still necessary to clear up some misunderstandings. .
"So that's it" Kallen seemed indifferent.
Of course, she didn¡¯t think Luka would lie to her, because facing a weak girl who was also his own fianc¨¦e, there was no need to deceive in such a matter. However, she didn't think that Luka would tell her everything completely. It was 100% to avoid the important and take the easy.
What is the strength of the Knights of the Round Table? Few people can explain this clearly. Gino once said this: On the battlefield where the Knights of the Round Table are, there is no such thing as defeat.
From this we can imagine the absolute confidence and strength possessed by every Knight of the Round Table. Otherwise, the name Knights of the Round Table would not cause a sensation in the world, and the enemy's troops and civilians would be frightened and flee just by hearing its name. Every Knight of the Round Table is synonymous with death.
Perhaps, in addition to being extremely talented, such people can only appear in this country that encourages an extreme elimination system.
"UmKaren, can you show me around this school?"
"Huh?" Kallen was slightly startled.
I wanted to refuse, but looking at his posture, it looked like he would never give up until he achieved his goal.
"Okay" Anyway, she was just showing off in this school, and by the way, she could get rid of some people who were pestering her. Although she felt extreme disgust for the country of Bunitania, she had no prejudice against Luca.
However, at this moment the campus radio suddenly sounded
"This is Mireille Ashford"
"Are you making a hiding tool for the mask?" c.c came to Lelouch's room and happened to see this scene.
"Unlike geass, masks are tangible physical evidence." Lelouch did not raise his head. During this period, he was already used to this mysterious girl who would come to contact him from time to time.
"Can't geass be used as physical evidence?" C.C's tone contained an inherent mockery.
"What do you mean?" Lelouch stopped what he was doing and looked up at c.c.
Although he didn¡¯t understand C.C¡¯s temper, his senses were very keen, and he could faintly hear C.C¡¯s hints.
"In the future, you should be more secretive when using your abilities. As my contractor, I will be very distressed if you die" c.c's words are already very vague. How to understand it depends on Lelouch himself.
Although she didn't want to care about this matter, Kamiyu had too many advantages. After all, Lelouch was her contractor. There was no reason for her to give up Lelouch and help someone who didn't have many interests.
¡¾If he is willing to be his contractor¡¿c.c couldn't help but think of this in his heart.
And Lelouch was also calculating quickly in his mind.
¡¾Remind me to be more discreet when using my abilities? Has anyone discovered geass's ability? No, since c.c is reminding me like this, it means that my ability has not been completely exposed. So it can be concluded that someone in the empire noticed the incongruity.?There is an abnormality, and it is most likely that we have started investigating. But it doesn't rule out that she just reminded me to be careful. ¡¿
However, there are more doubts that come with it.
¡¾If someone in the empire really noticed it, why would c.c know the news? She herself was secretly hunted by the empire]
The more you think about it, the more doubts you have. c.c has too many secrets in his eyes and his whereabouts are mysterious.
Even if this woman gave up her life to save his.
Although this woman gave him the power of revenge like the Bunitania Empire.
But he still has a certain degree of distrust towards c.c. Even though reason and facts told her that this woman would not do anything harmful to him.
"To what extent do those who notice it know?"
Since c.c didn¡¯t name the person, that means she didn¡¯t want to reveal it. Based on his understanding of this willful woman, you will never be able to ask her anything she doesn't want to tell you. So, Lelouch directly switched the question to another key point.
"I don't know, but at a minimum, he knows that there is a power called geass, but he doesn't know what the specific ability of geass is. However, with his wisdom, I think from your first appearance and the death of Clovis From the strange traces, we should have inferred from some aspects the truth close to your geass¡¯ true ability.¡±
In fact, these are all c.c¡¯s guesses. However, Kamiyu was better than Lelouch in understanding C.C's personality, so he did not ask C.C any questions from the beginning, nor did he tell C.C any speculation about Zero's ability.
But on the other hand, C.C, who has been with Kamiyu for a long time, naturally has a certain understanding of Kamiyu, so the accuracy of this guess can be said to be completely accurate under fuzzy processing.
¡¾It would be bad to know the existence of geass, but fortunately, no one will believe that person until they have truly seen geass's ability. If it were me, how would I analyze Zerogeass' ability? ] Lelouch began to think from his perspective.
¡¾As long as the general direction is not wrong, then my inference will indeed be established and all conditions have been cleared. There is still a lot of leeway in the operability of geass' abilities. It doesn't matter, it will never be discovered. ¡¿
After quickly deducing the results in his mind, Lelouch felt relieved.
Suddenly, his door was opened.
"Um, brother, Miss Prince made black tea" A girl who was sitting in a wheelchair and unable to see spoke.
"Ah! I'll go right away." Lelouch looked at the girl in the wheelchair, his original serious eyes became gentle.
Nunnally, this sister who was born to his own mother but suffered injustice in the world, is the one who gave him the courage to live until now. She is everything to Lelouch.
"Brother, have you gained weight recently? Like your buttocks" the girl said jokingly in her innocent and lovely voice.
"Never touch me~"
"Ah~ It's so scary"
This is the warm relationship between the girl and Lelouch.
At this time, no one noticed that a cat had quietly slipped into the room.
"Peng" The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground attracted everyone's attention.
"Meow~~" A black cat jumped out of the bag where Lelouch was going to hide the zero mask.
"Ah~!" Lelouch suddenly let out an unprecedented cry of panic.
Because, by some strange combination of circumstances, the cat had a zero mask on its head.
"Stop! Give it back to me!" Lelouch rarely showed a reaction beyond his own ability and chased the black cat.
It¡¯s a pity that with his weak body, the black cat easily escaped and fled towards the door.
?????????????????????
"Yes, it seems that something important was taken away by the cat" Nunnally said to the trio of student council members who came to see Lelouch.
"What's the important thing?" A mature-looking girl with blond shoulder-length curly hair asked curiously
"I don't know about this, but it must be something very important, because this is the first time I heard my brother's panicked cry." Nunnally's answer ignited the flames of gossip in the hearts of the three of them.
"Love letter?" Among them, a girl who looks very introverted, timid, and wears a pair of big glasses first expressed the answer in her heart.
"Shameful photos?" The older blond girl's answer gave people a personality that was completely opposite to her steady appearance.
¡°??Compile a collection of poems? "The only male among the three seems to have a romantic overtone.
¡°Hmph hum¡¡± The man and the older girl looked at each other and laughed evilly.
Whatever it is, it seems to be a very interesting thing.
"Leave it to us!" the blonde girl said confidently
"I will definitely get it back before Lelouch! Before him!" She emphasized the word "before him" very hard, completely revealing the weird plan in her heart.
Not long after, the school radio started to sound.
"This is the student council president, Mireille Ashford. Catch the cat! Please catch the cat that is running away in the school. Club activities will be terminated, and the club budget that cooperates will be given preferential treatment. Also, the person who catches the cat will get A super lucky prize, rewarded with a kiss from a student council member.¡±
Immediately afterwards, Mi Lei¡¯s arrogant laughter spread throughout Ashford College.
In the campus, Luca, who was walking, looked at Karen, whose face started to turn green, in confusion.
"What's wrong?"
"Member of the Student Unionthenam I included?"
"Nani!?" Luca shouted in shock when he heard Kallen's answer.
"That's right!" At some point, a group of adolescent boys emerged from the bushes behind the two of them, and a strong hormonal atmosphere filled the entire venue.
"The young lady's cherry lips"
¡°It¡¯s not just about the cheeks and that¡¯s it, right?¡±
"At this time, my cheeks are already satisfied"
"Eh? Can you decide on a place?"
If it is said that looks can kill, this group of people would have been killed countless times by Luka.
"Damn it! What's going on in this school!?" Luka took out his cell phone with a livid face.
?¡
Kamyu was lying limply on a platform in the special research room, his hair drooping on the table.
"Sister Cecilis there anything you can cook to cheer you up?" The listless Camillo raised his head slightly and asked Cecil who was passing by.
"I'm very sorry, Your Highness. There is no food, but the Eighth Knight of the Round Table just sent a communication." Cecil handed a communicator to Camillo.
Instead of raising his hand to answer it, he turned on the speaker of the communicator.
"This is Luca. The target is Ashford College. We urgently need reinforcements with B equipment" Luca's urgent voice came from the communicator.
¡°Did he just say something?¡± Camiyu asked lazily to the person on the side.
"I said, B equipment support is urgently needed"
"B equipment? We don't have such a thing here!"
"It can't be Mrs. Bon, right?" Cecil guessed.
"Yes! Yes! It's Mrs. Bon!" Luca on the other end of the communication replied excitedly after hearing Cecil's voice.
"Who cares about you!" The hair on Kamyu's head suddenly stood up and he yelled at the communicator.
"This is extremely urgent! I didn't expect Ashford Academy to be so messy"
"You are also a Knight of the Round Table, right? You still need martial arts to deal with a group of students"
"WaitAshford College?" Kamyu was suddenly startled.
Such a funny activity seems to be in line with the personality of a certain little devil in my childhood, and that person happened to be named Ashford Calculating the time It seems to be the right age to go to school
[[[cp|w:387|h:444|a:l]]]
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 051
"WaitAshford College?" Kamyu was suddenly startled.
Such a funny activity seems to be in line with the personality of a certain little devil in my childhood, and that person happened to be named Ashford Calculating the time It seems to be the right age to go to school
¡¾It seems to be very interesting¡¿Kamiyu showed a hint of interested smile.
"By the way, it seems that Suzaku is also studying there. Her Highness Euphemia introduced her" Cecil interjected at the right time.
"oh?"
It¡¯s more interesting now.
"Let's go and take a lookAshford College" Camille stood up from his position and said to Cecil
¡°It¡¯s certain that zero is indeed the murderer of Brother Clovis¡± Kamyu¡¯s words kept swirling in Jeremiah¡¯s mind.
The conversation in prison seems to be happening right in front of you.
"Remember General Bartley?"
"It's absolutely impossible to forget." Jeremiah maintained a half-kneeling posture, facing Kamyu's question, but still did not raise his head.
"Don't you think they are similar? Between you"
"Your Highness"
"I don't remember anything" Kamyu said directly without giving Jeremiah a chance to defend himself.
"" Jeremiah clenched his teeth, and the meridians that only appear when he exerts excessive force appeared on his arm that was supported on the ground.
"That meansBartley didn't lie?"
"I have checked and found that the soldiers in charge of the garrison and the staff in the command room all had memory gaps of varying lengths. If it was just Bartley, it could be regarded as a coincidence. But with so many cases, this cannot be a coincidence. That¡¯s explained.¡±
In Jeremiah¡¯s gaze, a peaceful smile appeared on Camillo¡¯s face. For some reason, Jeremiah actually felt a sense of fear towards this smile.
"So, Your Highness knows about zero's ability?"
"Not yet, but specifically, it belongs to the category of hypnosis. I'm not sure about the medium yet. It might be sound, it might be movement, it might be sight. It might even be a characteristic word, such as orange"
When Camillo mentioned orange, Jeremiah felt excited again. Kamyu, who saw Jeremiah's reaction from the corner of his eye, nodded with satisfaction.
"I am more inclined to think that his ability is coercive rather than inductive. This is based on the analysis of the murder of Emperor Clovis. However, there is no effective countermeasures due to insufficient information on prevention. .so"
Camillo turned around and looked directly at Jeremiah
"I need you to become stronger! Strong enough to ignore zero's ridiculous tricks."
¡¾That¡¯s right, I need strength, a power strong enough to achieve my wish. Isn¡¯t that why I chose to come to District 11? ¡¿
"The brain wave frequency has reached the target value" A cold voice interrupted Jeremiah's thoughts.
"Sir Jeremiah, are you ready?"
"Ready, you can start at any time." Jeremiah replied without fear as he lay on a cold operating table with countless sensor-like data lines attached to his head.
"Before this, I have to reiterate that although the success of the operation is very high and there are no side effects, there is no guarantee that there will be no exceptions. The pain of the process is beyond ordinary people's imagination, and drugs such as anesthetics are basically ineffective. so"
"It's useless to talk anymore, let's start!" Jeremiah interrupted the doctor's warning.
"My reputation and rights have long been lost. Apart from this life that is not valued by anyone, I have nothing." So, what else is there to be afraid of losing?
Once you succeed, you will have the power to take back everything, and you will have the trust and expectations of your master. Isn¡¯t that what you want?
"Then, let's get started!" The gleaming scalpel continued to expand in Jeremiah's sight.
"Hmph" The strong stinging sensation made the tough guy tense up and let out a painful groan.
??????????????????????????
¡°Meow~~~¡±
As soon as he got off the car, Kamyu, who was standing at the gate of Ashford Campus, heard an extremely cute voice imitating a cat meowing from the campus radio.
Immediately afterwards, a howling sound like a pack of wolves came from this huge academy.
"It's such a laid-back schoolit's obviously still in CloIt's the period of mourning for His Highness. "Cecil stood outside the car door and sighed, looking in the direction of the school.
"Well~~A school like this is interesting." Kamyu smiled with interest
"Sister Cecil, I leave it to you to contact the university opposite." (It is mentioned in the game that Ashford College is directly opposite a university. It is also vaguely mentioned in the sixth episode of the animation)
"Is it okay for Your Highness to be alone?" Cecil asked worriedly. Apart from cooking, Cecil was known as the strongest (most terrifying?) daughter of the special mission - it was rumored in private.
"I'm not a little guy like Yuffie who always makes people worry. Besides, there are two other guys in this school."
"Then, if His Highness wants to return anytime, please contact me." Cecil kept urging like an elder.
In response to this, Kamiyu could only smile bitterly.
However, when he entered the campus, Kamiyu realized that he seemed to have thought wrong. This can no longer be described as lively.
"In terms of mobility, we have the advantage!" A group of 'cavalry' galloped past him on horseback, almost hitting him.
"The scarecrow will win!" From time to time, a person would appear on both sides of the road, shouting unexplained slogans.
What¡¯s more, a girl with long orange hair ran past him in a swimsuit. This was infinitely close to running naked
¡¾It is worthy of being the school run by that guy! It¡¯s really tough enough]
While Kamiyu was staring at all this, in the distance, a girl biting a piece of pizza twisted her brows into the Chinese character "Sichuan". "Huh? Why did that guy get here? However, it seems that he is in trouble. If he sees Lelouch"
"Shu Muqing"
¡°Your Highness??¡± Suzaku was obviously startled when he saw Kamyu.
"Why are you here?"
"Because of someone's relationship, I came here to check on the situation" Kamyu said in a teasing tone.
"It's you, are you okay in this school?"
"Umno problem, everyone is quite kind to me"
As Suzaku was talking, he saw Kamyu¡¯s golden pupils looking directly at him, and his words gradually began to decrease with unconfidence
"Alas" Kamyu sighed.
"I'm sorry that Yuffie's impromptu decision has put you in this embarrassing situation."
"It's nothing, Your Highness, Your Highness Euphemia also has good intentions." Suzaku hurriedly waved his hand to explain.
"I know." He smiled softly
"Yuffie also had good intentions. Before she came to District 11 to serve as the deputy governor, she was just a student in school. She still had infinite nostalgia for the good times in school. So when she saw you who were almost the same age as herself, she thought that she should let you Going to school is the best choice for you.
¡°As everyone knows, after the murder of Clovis, Zeng Jin, as a suspect, still has many misunderstandings in the eyes of the public. In addition, this is a Bunitanian school, and discrimination is inevitable no matter what. Yuffie's one-sided kindness often causes headaches. Many times, one-sided kindness is the most hurtful. "
"Please don't blame Her Highness Euphemia. In fact, I would like to thank Her Highness Euphemia for the arrangement. Otherwise, I wouldn't have been able to meet" Suzaku was suddenly startled when he said this.
¡°I haven¡¯t been able to make friends yet.¡±
Suzaku is not stupid. On the contrary, Suzaku's wisdom and knowledge are far beyond ordinary people. Lelouch and Nunnally have decided not to return to the royal family. They are tight-lipped about the classmates and friends they spend time with, which shows their determination.
As the eldest son of the former Japanese Prime Minister, I must have met Lelouch, who was known as Proton at the time. If it were said that there was a former friend of his in Ashford Academy, the chances of being thought of as Lelouch were very slim. However, he had a hunch that the prince in front of him was one of the slim chances.
"Oh? You made friends so quickly? It seems that the situation is not that bad. I thought it would take a long time."
Seeing that Kamyu didn¡¯t seem to notice his temporary change of words, he breathed a sigh of relief silently. However, now is not the time to relax. Now that Kamyu has come to this school, the chance of meeting Lelouch under the current circumstances is very high.
"By the way, why did His Highness come to this school?"
"WellI came here to see a friend from the past." When he heard Kamiyu say this, Suzaku's heart skipped a beat.
¡°?Let's take a look at a fool who has lost all control. "As he said that, Kamyu looked back with a pleasant smile.
¡°Oh oh oh oh oh!!! Get out of the way! Get out of the way!!¡±
I saw a big pink pig rushing towards here dragging a string of smoke and dust (everyone who plays the game should understand what it means).
"Sir the Eighth Knight" After seeing the person clearly, Suzaku, who was at least a knight, immediately greeted the person with knightly etiquette.
However, the latter obviously didn¡¯t notice Suzaku saluting him, and rushed to Kamyu and asked excitedly
"Hey! Did you see a cat?"
"By the way, you're not with your fianc¨¦e?" Kamyu didn't answer, but asked instead.
"Damn it, if you want to find that cat, of course you have to find it separately and quickly! Moreover, she is not in good health It's really strange. She was obviously very physically strong before, but I didn't expect that she would become so strong after not seeing each other for a few years. Weak" Luka replied angrily.
Among these people, only Luca knew that Kallen was a hybrid of Bunitania and Japan. Although the Schoutenfeld family tried their best to conceal it, it was still very easy for her to marry him. The Farrells found out. However, regardless of whether he is a mixed-race person or not, the Schoutenfeld family's signboard makes it easy for everyone to deliberately ignore this fact.
"I originally wanted to take this opportunity to come to school to find that pretty boy, and then teach him a lesson!" Luka, exuding strong resentment, kept mumbling, ignoring the confused people, turned around and disappeared among the crowd. before.
"What do you mean?" Suzaku didn't know why.
"You don't have to worry about that kid's personal affairs"
"Your Highness, be careful!" Suzaku suddenly rushed towards Kamyu and threw him aside.
¡®Squeak~~~¡¯ followed by a sharp brake sound rang in my ears.
"Are you two okay?" The girl with long curly yellow hair jumped off the passenger seat of the motorcycle.
"President" Suzaku got up from the ground, not knowing what to say for a moment.
¡°After all, His Royal Highness the Prince was almost hit by a car, which was a big deal in the country of Bunitania. Regardless of whether the perpetrator was intentional or unintentional, he would have to go to jail for a while. If you're lucky, you'll be released on the spot, but if you're not lucky, you'll be charged with treason, and you'll be forced to see the sun for the rest of your life.
"Hey, partner, I didn't expect that when we meet again after 8 years, you would still be so impactful~"
In the surprised gaze of Mireille Ashford, the figure with long blue hair sat up from the grass and said with a teasing smile.
"KamiyuYour Highness?"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
I have a low feverI don¡¯t know what I wrote
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 052
"Hahahahahathat's really a masterpiece~"
Lyval, who was lying outside the door of Ashford College's student union room, heard Mireille's cheerful laughter suddenly coming from inside.
¡°Damn itit seems like they were having a great time chatting¡± Livar burst into tears, biting a corner of a handkerchief to turn into the resentful woman in purdah.
"Hahaha It's true. Monica's face was so frightened at that time. By the way, you were really outrageous back then. Everyone was obviously an accomplice, but I didn't expect you to turn around and harm my partner as well."
With a silent smile, Kamyu gently placed the tea cup on the table.
Before Mariana was killed, the Ashford family, who supported Marianne, often used their young granddaughter Millay Ashford as a plaything for Lelouch and Nunnally, who were the prince and princess. Come to the Bunitania Palace to study and play.
At that time, Camille was often entangled with Lelouch, Nunnally and others, so naturally, Mireille Ashford passed through Camillo's childhood life like a meteor.
At first, this seemingly shy little girl who even walked cautiously looked like Monica when she first arrived in Pisces, so Camille and Monica took good care of her at that time. Unexpectedly, after a short period of time, Mi Lei finally revealed the true nature of the little devil after getting familiar with the situation.
It¡¯s not a big deal to bully weak-tempered princes and princesses like Lelouch and Nunnally. Mireille, who was only 8 years old, even dared to go to the Aries Palace¡¯s room, causing the entire Aries Palace to be disturbed for a while.
¡°Perhaps Camillo was very novel about this kind of prank, so he unknowingly became the little devil¡¯s strategist, advising him. The two people also corresponded to an idiom - working in collusion.
"Who said Lelouch and the others are so easy to control" Mi Lei subconsciously revealed the inside story casually.
This is the saying that those who do evil will be punished by death. Back then, Camille never dreamed that Mireille would target herself after getting tired of the teasing played by Lelouch and others
Afterwards, due to the death of Princess Mariana, the Ashford family lost their political capital and became depressed. Mireille never visited the Bunitania Palace again. And Kamyu also started his own plan because he entered the Ministry of Science and Technology, and no longer focused on this mischievous playmate.
"Ah~~I'm sorry" Mi Lei reacted immediately.
¡°You must never mention Lelouch and Nunnally to the person in front of you. At this time, Mireille couldn't help but feel panicked. Lelouch and Nunnally lived in Ashford Academy. Others might not know them, but it was absolutely impossible for Camille not to know them. If Camillo discovers the two of them, Camillo may not do anything to the siblings, but the Ashford family cannot escape the charge of covering up. (It is mentioned in the novel that after Nunnally returns to China, The reason why there is no mention of the Ashford family's help to her and Lelouch is precisely because it was hinted that the Ashford family is guilty of covering up.)
Fortunately for Nunnally, Mirei has quietly informed the Crown Prince, asking her to send Nunnally back to her room, and she must not let Nunnally wander around until she gets news from her. However, the school is currently holding activities, and it is still related to Lelouch. There is no guarantee that someone will not burst in and shout Lelouch's name. Then the fun will be great.
At the same time, Mi Lei is not the only one who is worried about this problem. Suzaku is also looking for Lelouch all over the campus, wanting to inform him that people who may discover his identity are on campus.
¡°There¡¯s nothing to apologize for, but it seems like you¡¯re still living so leisurely~¡± Although Kamiyu¡¯s words were plain, there was also a feeling of envy.
"What? Are you envious of me?"
"Yes! There are so many things that need to be dealt with these days. I finally thought that I could leave these troublesome matters to others, but I didn't expect that I was assigned the job of military police director. Yuffie was also a student some time ago. In the blink of an eye, I have to give up ordinary school life and become the deputy governor of District 11." After saying that, Kamyu sighed heavily.
"The royal family also has the troubles of the royal family." Mi Lei sighed empathetically.
"Don't look at me being so leisurely. The Ashford family has declined, and now I am the only female in the third generation. In order to revive the family, my grandfather always introduces the young masters of the great nobles to me for blind dates."
Of course, Mireille didn't dare to ask Camillo to help her block those blind dates. After all, the Ashford family is no longer the Ashford family before, and the childhood playmates in front of her are no longer the same as before. Treated as innocently
"This is a very troublesome thing." After listening to Mi Lei's complaint, Kamyu felt very lucky that Schneizel did not find a blind date for him.object. Otherwise, it would be him who has the headache now.
"Stop talking about these unpleasant things." Mi Lei waved her hand, as if to slap these unpleasant things away.
"By the way, why did His Highness think of coming to Ashford College? He's not interested in our school, is he?"
"Originally I wasn't interested, but after hearing a certain love fool complain to me, I became very interested in what you did today. Why did you suddenly think of catching the cat?" Kamiyu picked up the tea cup again and brought it to him. asked with a slight smile
"Cough coughcough cough" Mi Lei, who was holding the tea cup to her mouth, immediately spit out the black tea in her mouth, then covered her chest and coughed violently.
"Mi Lei, are you okay?"
[The name is directly called! ] Livar outside the door couldn't help but wanted to yell, but there was nothing he could do.
Mi Lei was extremely depressed
fine? How could it be okay?
Do you want to tell him that because a cat took something important from Lelouch and he was curious, he did not hesitate to use his authority as president to encourage everyone in the school to catch the cat?
¡°To tell the truth, wouldn¡¯t everything I¡¯ve tried to hide be in vain?
¡°If Livar outside the door could feel the urge to rush in at this moment, maybe Mireille would thank him instead.
"Noahemit's okayahemit's really okay"
At this moment, near a bell tower on the entire campus.
"Lelouch, great, I finally found you." Suzaku, who accidentally discovered the trace of the cat, finally found Lelouch who was chasing the black cat that took away his mask.
"Suzaku?" Lelouch's eyes were filled with shock and a hint of panic, but he immediately calmed down after noticing something was wrong with Suzaku's immediate shout after seeing him.
"What happened?"
"Yeah." Suzaku nodded affirmatively.
¡°I want to remind you that it¡¯s best to find a place to hide now, there is¡±
The words are not finished yet.
"The cat has been discovered!" A big pink creature with a powerful and destructive aura rushed towards the two of them.
"Oh?" When they got close to a certain distance, Big Pink was obviously stunned, and then a burst of ecstasy appeared on his face.
"What a blessing. I didn't expect that when I was about to catch that evil cat, I would meet my destined enemy."
Then he accelerated, and when he was about to approach, he jumped into the air and threw a perfect mid-air spin kick towards Lelouch.
"For my love, turn into a shooting star! Himo (meaning pretty boy)!"
¡®?! ¡¯ A muffled sound.
As expected, the scene of the pretty boy vomiting blood, spitting out a few front teeth, and flying out did not appear.
"What!?"
A figure stood in front of Lelouch, his arms tightly holding Luka's kick.
"Sir, get out of the way!" Luka shouted fiercely after landing.
"I'm very sorry, but I can't obey my order. He is my friend. I can't abandon my friend and ignore him." Suzaku was wary of Luka and took the opportunity to whisper to Lelouch.
"Lelouch, go quickly, I'll leave this place to you."
"Please, Suzaku." Although Lelouch didn't understand why someone wanted to attack him, judging from what he just said, it was very likely that he had unintentionally made someone fall out of love again
Fortunately, Luka is not a superpower with the ability to read minds. Otherwise, Lelouch's unconscious overconfidence and self-righteousness would definitely make the big pink go berserk and draw his sword to kill Suzaku and him together.
Knowing that he was a sports idiot, Lelouch wisely did not make any arrogant arguments and immediately turned around and chased the cat in the direction where it escaped. The details can be asked when he comes back.
Looking at Lelouch's back as he turned and fled, Luka was about to take a step forward to pursue him, but was blocked by Suzaku who was moving closely behind him - the time difference between the two was less than half a second.
""
However, to Suzaku's surprise, the Eighth Knight of the Round Table did not try to forcefully break through his defense line - judging from his murderous attitude towards Lelouch, this seemed a bit abnormal -
Slowly turning his gaze to Suzaku, Luka's eyes flashed with a light called "interest" that made his hair stand on end.
"I really didn't see itShu Muqing."
"Well¡?"
?? Can the obstruction of Shumu Suzaku really stopWhen Luka got serious, he broke through him and went to find Himo (the pretty boy) - that is, Lelouch settling the scores is another matter for the time being at least there was one thing he did do -
That is to successfully transfer Luka's attention to him.
After all, what is the relationship between Himo and his fiancee, so far it is all the result of Luca's brain supplement, and there is no exact evidence.
Although the hatred of killing his father and the hatred of taking away his wife can be regarded as the two major hatreds in life However, without any evidence, Luca actually still believes in his fianc¨¦e in his heart.
Of course It's one thing to trust your fianc¨¦e, but it's also good to let some flies, especially those with good looks, have a long memory
A himo who relies on others to block him and whose location he has determined To warn him to stay away from Kallen, Luka really doesn't think it is a difficult thing.
To be honest, even if the pretty boy wins this game¡ªthe pretty boy gets a kiss from a member of the student council¡ªhis fianc¨¦e¡¯s kiss will be taken away Just kidding, if that guy doesn¡¯t give up on his own, I definitely don¡¯t care about being on the spot before he succeeds¡ª -In front of the entire academy's students - help him remove a symbol that is crucial to being a man.
So - instead of trying to spend all your energy to break through Suzaku's defense now, and then track down Himo who has disappeared into the intricate teaching building of Ashford College
"Why didn't I see it beforeyou are such a master with a strong foundation"
"Your Excellency, you"
It¡¯s better to let your passionate heart decide, before your ¡°hunting¡± mood subsides¡ª¡ª
¡°Questions and answers are useless!! Since you want to help him, then bear my anger too!!!¡±
"Well!!!"
Use this good hand to relieve your long-term fighting spirit as a Knight of the Round Table because there is no evenly matched opponent! ! !
The right leg stepped down with enough force to break a stone slab, and the left leg suddenly popped out from the side, pointing directly at the vital point of Suzaku's waist and kidneys - the human kick actually made a harsh sound like thunder.
Naturally, Luka did not want to kill anyone - the reason why he would use his killing move so suddenly has been answered by Suzaku himself -
"ha!!!"
"pound!!!!"
There was only a few tenths of a second between Luca's kick and the kick - if he were an ordinary person, he might not even be able to see the kick clearly, and he would have gone into shock due to the severe pain coming from his kidneys. Already?
But for Suzaku, it was by no means an attack that was difficult to defend against - the sound of the collision of legs and arms echoed in the space, and with a beautiful drooping hand, Suzaku used his right hand as a shield and his left hand as a support, and was able to block this attack. leg.
"Your Excellency, no matter what, this attack is too much"
"If the opponent is not you - the action you blocked me just now is enough for me to let go of all my worries and have a good fight!! Shu Muqing!!!"
Retracting his left leg - the Knight of the Round Table returned to his standing position, as if he had never attacked before - then kicked out again - then was blocked again - then retracted and kicked out again! !
Countless high-speed kicks, accompanied by countless bangs, actually created a vague shadow of Suzaku's legs in the air, covering his whole body.
"What an excellent defense It is not a clumsy method of resisting with physical limbs, but a real 'skill' that brings out all kinds of clever skills such as discharging, transforming, shaking, pushing Shu Mu Qing, you are indeed from the orthodox family. A man from the Wu familybut-"
??The continuous kicks suddenly stopped, Luka turned around without warning, his left leg, which could no longer keep up with the strength, landed on the ground, and his right leg, which had been prepared for a long time, shot out like a broken cannonball¡ª¡ª
"If you just defend, you will be miserable!!!"
¡°Tsk!!!¡±
This move is not a defensive move, because his physical strength was also consumed a lot in the previous defense. Suzaku, who knew this very well, used offense instead of defense for the first time. With the same kick, he met Lu head-on. Card¡ª¡ª
¡°?!!!¡±
With the sound of impact - Suzaku stayed still, Luka took two steps back - the strength gap between the two was clearly revealed.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out is?Grinning and sticking out his tongue, while shaking his numb right leg, Luka said with a wry smile:
"Hey, hey, hey You guy, you can block my side kick with a front kick and still force me back What kind of power is this Are you a monster?"
"I don't think you are so??¡¯s position¡¡±
It was obviously the other party who took the initiative to attack, but in the end he actually said that he was a monster - no matter how well-mannered Suzaku was, he was still aggrieved and full of resentment - he frowned and responded with a grievance.
"Ahaha~ Well, I don't think it's derogatory As a warrior, being called a monster should be regarded as a reward It's a pity that I didn't bring a sword this time Otherwise, I could have used my best I have a battle with your skills By the way, are you good at Japanese swordsmanship?"
"Ahno, not really good at"
"I see, I understand. It looks like you are very strong in swordsmanship."
"How can you understand this sentence like that?"
"Of course it's because¡ª¡ª"
Listening to the broadcast outside, Luca found out that the winner in the end had a female name "Nunally" anyway (after all, the aftermath of castrating Himo on the spot was still very troublesome) , turned around and smiled at Suzaku:
"You Japanese people always have the habit of denying yourself to the end."
?¡
Lelouch breathed a sigh of relief after putting away his helmet. It didn't matter to him whether he could catch the cat or not. As long as he put away this helmet that must not be exposed, it didn't matter even if he gave himself a kiss.
I just didn¡¯t expect that the cat ended up running into Nunnally¡¯s arms, which saved me a lot of trouble
In other words, Lelouch was feeling proud at the moment. Although everything was an accident, being kissed by Nunnally (on the forehead) was an unexpected surprise. He just didn't notice the extremely envious look in Charlie's eyes next to him
"Um, President, where is His Highness Kamyu?" Suzaku asked in a low voice.
"Huh?" Mi Lei said casually as she woke up from her daze while watching Nunnally 'receiving' the prize.
"After answering a phone call, it seemed that something was urgent, and then he said goodbye and left."
Mi Lei didn¡¯t say a word: Otherwise, do you think I would dare to announce Nunnally¡¯s name on the school broadcast?
On the car driving to the Governor's Palace.
"Is it okay to just leave like this? In fact, it's okay for Your Highness to play for a while longer."
"His Majesty the Emperor's memorial speech for Clovis is about to begin. Everyone else can say that if I don't rush back, Princess Cornelia will peel off my skin."
The young man looking out the car window smiled bitterly.
[[[cp|w:371|h:508|a:l]]]
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Analysis of Ranchuan: Lelouch Chapter ¦Ë-driver
¦Ë-driver is also called "device that drives the repulsive force ¦Ë" (lambdadriver), and "virtual string repulsion field generating device", etc., but its original name is "omni-sphere high-speed chain interference reactor", and "Omni-sphere" refers to the realm created by the human spirit. In the novel, it is said that it is an invisible world, or a spiritual world. This seems a bit abstract, but you will understand with an example. ¨D¨DI believe everyone has played RPG games. Sousuke¡¯s world is the game world, and the world we guys who watch games live in is the omni-sphere, and those used by unscrupulous players can interfere with the game world. The modifier is ¦Ë-driver.
(Of course, this example is actually different from the whole gold situation. You just need to understand that these two worlds do exist and they can only rarely interfere with each other under normal circumstances)
When it comes to ¦Ë-driver, many fans will think that this thing is very nb-forgive me for describing it inappropriately, but their performance and words can only make me come up with this word to describe their feelings-this is also thanks to the novel. He didn't introduce it in detail, but just asked Jiulong to say casually, "If the research can be completed, maybe even nuclear weapons will lose their strategic value." In addition, in the work, this thing can be attacked and defended, and can be used to shoot cattle from across mountains and fire cannons with fingers, so as to spread rumors. It has been nicknamed the "wish-come-fulfillment system" since then, and some people have suggested that as long as the mental power is strong enough and confident, this thing can block all attacks (the most representative one is the saying "Suzumiya Haruhi can use this "can destroy the earth"), but is this really the case?
It's a pity that this is not the case at all. Although in the first half of the novel, only ¦Ë-driver-equipped machines can deal with ¦Ë-driver-equipped machines, there was a small accident in the seventh volume - of course I am not talking about the M9 war. Bahamut refers to the tdd knocking the giant beast away at a speed of 70 yards.
Although many people think that it was because of Cruz's sneak attack that distracted Bahamut's pilot, leading to the "successful sneak attack" of TDD. Even in the novel, there is "Due to the unexpected impact, < Bahamut >The ¦Ë-driver does not seem to be functioning as it should"; but when we recall it carefully, we can find that this is not the case at all.
First of all, we can see from this work that when faced with unexpected attacks, ¦Ë-driver may not have time to react, but when faced with foreseeable attacks and anticipated attacks, ¦Ë-driver The driver's performance is still very good (of course those in Hong Kong are purely unlucky, who let them encounter the protagonist?). Similarly, although Weiba's attack did distract the enemy, it did not It will not make the ¦Ë-driver fail in other aspects (for example, although Weiba's sniper shot in the second volume destroyed the opponent's Vulcan cannon, it did not cause the opponent's body to disintegrate), then by the same token we can know that this time the threat Bahamut's attack will not render the beast's ¦Ë-driver useless. The so-called "Bahamut's ¦Ë-driver does not seem to be functioning as it should" is more like the work than the author's description. The conclusion drawn by the character himself - you must know that an AS like a giant beast cannot even support its own weight without a ¦Ë-driver. Not only did the Bahamut not disintegrate at that time, it was able to collide with the TDD. This is also This means that Bahamut's ¦Ë-driver must still be working at that time (although the efficiency cannot be determined), and it also played a defensive role. In short, unfortunately, this behemoth may be the first "crash" by a battleship in history. "AS, and it's the one equipped with ¦Ë-driver.
This scene breaks the myth that only ¦Ë-driver can confront ¦Ë-driver head-on. Perhaps tdd is the first battleship (perhaps the last one) to use a physical body to break through ¦Ë-driver's defense, which has very important historical significance (all of the golden world).
Many people may not be able to accept that ¦Ë-driver can be conventionally broken through (in fact, I couldn't accept it when I first thought about this), but now that the final volume is about to come, with the explanation of black technology, it The things he made gradually stepped down from the altar and became part of human science.
So now let¡¯s talk about the mechanism of action of ¦Ë-driver.
First, let¡¯s recall a little knowledge about the all-gold world: In this world, there is a spiritual realm or spiritual world called the ¡°omni-sphere¡±, which coexists with the real world and has a weak influence on each other. , [This impact is a bit like when we play RPG games. Although we cannot determine the specific lines and plot of the game characters, we can control them to say different lines or do different things at a certain key point. Although the game characters cannot directly follow Our communication can affect our emotions (for example, when playing a game, we suddenly find ourselves hit "fumofumo")] And the full name of ¦Ë-driver is "omni-sphere high-speed chain interference reactor", which can convert these weak The influence is amplified, and finally forms a direct effect in the material world.?Interference [that is, the modifier in the game can turn a poor boy with only 10 gold coins in the game into a billionaire]. Our most common uses are defense and offense. Secondly, there are similar behemoths used to support their own weight. As well as the use of Falling Steel for flying, although according to it, it may also be able to teleport or retrieve objects from the air. (That's why ¦Ë-driver is called a cheating device. Essentially, it is the principle of a cheating device.) But it's like "As long as you use this system and have strong mental power, you can make a cat maid Loli or Lingbo." Let's forget about the idea of ??"Rei" coming. If ¦Ë-driver really has that ability, Sousuke and Leonard would be indifferent. They could just sit at home every day and think about how to make a Chidori with ¦Ë-driver.
PS: I am sent by the captain, long live Tessa!
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 053
"your Highness."
The elegant man with his long hair simply tied back and wearing a pair of exquisite rimless glasses stood respectfully in front of Cornelia's desk.
Gilbert G.P. Kilford, Cornelia's exclusive knight, it is hard for anyone to imagine that such a gentle and elegant young man, who seems to be frail and graceful, could actually be a man on the battlefield. A knight who follows Cornelia to dominate the world and kill decisively. Apart from General Dalton, he is the second-ranking figure in the Cornelia Knights.
"About His Highness Kamyu's recruitment of the pure-blood faction in District 11"
"I know this." Cornelia interrupted what Kilford wanted to say.
"However, even though the pure-blood faction has lost power, they still have a lot of resources in their hands. Handing over such a force to His Highness Camillo will cause some trouble for the unified dispatch of the army."
After all, the military police and the ordinary army are two completely different systems. Moreover, as a knight of Cornelia, no matter how close the relationship between Camille and Cornelia is, the first thing he must consider is still his master. Even if it means being accused of alienating the relationship between siblings and being disrespectful to the royal family, he is willing to do so.
"Guilford, there is no need to talk about this matter anymore." Cornelia's tone was unusually harsh.
In Cornelia¡¯s heart, the love between brothers and sisters will always be above all else, otherwise she would not put down the fight against EU and run back to District 11 to avenge Clovis. Of course, there is also a small selfish desire to pave the way for Euphemia.
"I understand." Kilford silently accepted Cornelia's order.
"Then, next, is the battle plan for capturing zero"
?????????????????????
Wearing an orange military uniform, Suzaku walked into the special mission's base. Now he has been officially assigned to the special mission and has become a test pilot.
"Congratulations, Suzaku, you are now a warrant officer!" Kamiyu lay on the platform bored, his laziness surprised Suzaku.
"Don't be so surprised, you will get used to it in the future." Lloyd said with a smile to Suzaku
"Your Highness is born in the year of the cat. He will be so lazy when he has nothing to do." Cecil walked over with a stack of documents in his arms.
"Sister Cornelia doesn't have a good impression of the honorary Bunitanians, but she can't say she has any bad feelings. She is a very pure soldier, and has this very typical royal idea. In her heart, she only has to protect The country and the people are the supreme task. And she believes that this task must be completed by the Bunitanians themselves as rulers. In other words, this is just an obligation as a noble - this is a typical ruling class idea ." Kamyu said softly, still lying on the platform.
"What do you mean?" Faced with Kamyu's sudden advice, Suzaku couldn't react for a moment.
"That is to say, she believes that the people of the territorial states under the rule of Bunitania are only protected and cannot play the role of guardians. If you want to make a difference, you must show your command in front of her. Her amazing strength can make her face up to her status as a non-Bunitanian."
"Thank you very much for the tip." Suzaku thought for a moment, and then showed a happy expression - Kamyu's words were a reminder to him, and he wanted to change the status of the people in District 11 in Bunitania.
"Your Highness, the experimental data has come out." Cecil smiled softly at Suzaku, then turned around and whispered into Kamyu's ear.
I saw Kamyu¡¯s whole body trembling slightly, and the dull hair on his head started to tremble from the roots, and then suddenly stood up.
"I know!" Then he stood up suddenly and took a big step back, as if he was afraid of something.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out out of nowhere, leaving only Suzaku with a confused look on his face and Cecil with an innocent smile on his face.
?¡
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
But
"How was the operation?" Camillo didn't pay attention to the performance outside, but asked Cecil next to him.
"The physical increase is quite successful, with significant effects on reaction and speed, and the mental connector allows him to cooperate with the latest control devices to the greatest extent."
"You know, that's not what I want to know." Camillo interrupted Cecil who was reading the report as if reading a book.
"This" Cecil hesitated
"Effect"?Unknown, I recommend conducting numerical testing first, and then considering actual combat testing. "
"Sister Cecil is actually very opposed to this plan, right?" Camille asked without making any comments.
"No, Sir Jeremiah is voluntary. I have nothing to complain about, it's just" I wanted to find a strong rebuttal, but couldn't say anything.
"If this research is really put into practical use, it will have destructive power and defensive power that exceeds any existing weapons. All the weapons we have developed so far will be a thing of the past."
"Technically speaking, we already have enough advantages, even for strategic-level weapons Why do we still need to carry out this kind of technology that has to modify the human body?"
Cecil understands that as a scientific researcher, she must have the necessary ruthlessness. She can ignore many research and manufacturing weapons of killing, because she knows that her research results will eventually be used in civilian technology.
However, she has always retained a bit of spiritual obsession, which is body modification. In her mind, human body modification seemed to be beyond her acceptable bottom line.
"If Sister Cecil doesn't like it, I can arrange other research projects for you." Camille finally said after being silent for a while.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Camiyu didn't treat Cecil as a subordinate.
No one knows that the key reason why this young, gentle and beautiful lady attracts so much attention from Kamiyu is because her voice and personality are extremely similar to the sister who cares about him in the heavenly world. In addition, she has outstanding talents. Being taken seriously has become natural.
Since meeting her, Kamyu has naturally regarded her as a substitute for his sister, or in other words, he treats her sincerely.
And this time, when faced with Cecil¡¯s hesitant questions, Camillo did not choose to give in. This shows how strong Camillo¡¯s determination is.
"No, I just" Cecil began to look a little flustered. This was the first time such a conversation had happened.
"I'm sorry, I said it too seriously, but I really need it." Kamiyu said apologetically.
¡¾I need this device to open the door for me¡¿
"I am the one who should apologize." Cecil also knew that this was due to his own personal feelings. "I am just afraid of this device. After all, it will involve direct interference between the spiritual world and the material world. This This topic is basically a blank slate in the world, and if it doesn¡¯t go well, the world will be destroyed.¡±
Cecil also admires Camillo in his heart. He has made such great achievements in this basically blank field.
At this moment, neither Camillo nor Cecil knew that an organization led by His Majesty the Emperor had secretly made surprising achievements in this field.
"Haha Sister Cecil's worries are too unfounded. The influence between the spiritual world and the material world has always existed, but the effect is minimal. What we are studying is just to use and amplify it. The world is not as fragile as you think, and as long as the foundation of the material world is not shaken, there will not be any danger."
Kamyu¡¯s meaning is very simple. ¦Ë-driver is like a cheating device, and the world we live in is like a computer game. You can use this cheating device to modify your own offensive and defensive data, and the game will still continue to run stably as usual. But if you modify the source code randomly, you need to be careful that the game suddenly gets stuck at a certain point and crashes.
[Note: This is also the reason why I chose the ¦Ë-driver technology. The owner of the code can also be regarded as a modified cheater - resurrected in place (why do I want to laugh?) or locked in health, and Aka Xia Zhijian is the tool that wants to modify the source code. ]
¡°Can you help me call Lord Jeremiah to come to the Third Gena District?¡±
"Yes, go right away."
??¡
"Although Zero's crime is unforgivable, he is not a powerful terrorist at present. So far, he is at best a clown stealing the show on the stage. The first priority now is to clear out all the resisting terrorists in Area 11, and then look for opportunities to fish them out. Carrying out an arrest operation against him prematurely, regardless of success or failure, will undoubtedly increase Zero's influence. If it fails]
Cornelia was sitting in the command seat of the land ship, and her mind was filled with the thoughts of discussing the capture of Zero with Camillo.
"If he fails to succeed and let him understand the organizational gap with the Imperial Army, it will become a big trouble later"
"Your Highness, what are you talking about?"?" Kilford, who was standing next to Cornelia, didn't hear her mumbling clearly and thought he had some order to give.
"nothing"
¡¾I just want to avenge Clovis, what's wrong with that? ¡¿Seems to be looking for reasons for his actions.
In her heart, no matter how incompetent he was in military and political affairs, Clovis was always her brother.
¡¾Obviously I am the Governor, why should I feel uneasy about taking action without consulting him? ¡¿Cornelia suddenly woke up, and then laughed at herself.
at the same time.
"The military deployed an encirclement operation at the Saitama Concentration Camp where terrorists are entrenched. Governor Cornelia issued a no-entry order in order to restrict the entry and exit of people. It is expected that a general attack order will be launched within two hours"
The news in the news attracted everyone's attention.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Uncle Yun, you are guilty! If you hadn't introduced me to Perak China, I wouldn't have been in the mood to write
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 054
"Your Highness." At this moment, Jeremiah had changed into a white pilot uniform. When he came behind Kamyu, he waved his hem, bent one knee and saluted respectfully.
"Get up, in the special mission, there is no need to be so polite if it is not necessary." He looked up at the huge thing in front of him, with no intention of turning around.
"Yes." Jeremiah replied briefly.
Some time ago, Jeremiah might have thought of admonishing some royal etiquette that cannot be abolished. However, in Kamiyu's sentence "Are all pureblood soldiers such dicks?" ], I no longer dared to say anything about it.
Every person in power has his or her own habits and styles. Some people like to value the abilities of their subordinates regardless of etiquette. Some people like to put more emphasis on fame rather than actual abilities. There are also people who like to flatter and flatter themselves. However, regardless of whether they are in a superior position or not, everyone has one thing in common: they hate someone making meaningless noises in their ears.
Although the formal allegiance ceremony has not yet been carried out, Jeremiah, who has consciously classified himself as a knight under Camillo, naturally understands what is the standard for his own work.
"From today on, this is your mount."
"This is?" After standing up, Jeremiah looked at the huge figure in front of him in slight surprise.
The huge humanoid machine with a height of nearly 9 meters exceeds all the machines Jeremiah knows.
The jet-black paint is set off by golden trim, and is full of mysterious and solemn colors. Just like Kamyu's customary design, the body is slender and streamlined, with a long frame on its back that can be opened like wings.
"Special trial model as: No. adf-01
Full height: 8.4m
Weight: 10.3 tons
Body power source: ross&
Hambelton? prx3000 normal temperature cherry stone atomic fission power furnace
Generator output power: 650000kw
Armor: awag-ra105 type: swag energy conversion armor system
? ? Inseparable float?system (suspension flight system)
Body fixed weapons and equipment:
xm18 wire gun (auxiliary weapon. Equipped with both wrists, two in total. The diameter of the cable is about 10mm and has an instantaneous load capacity of 100t. It is basically used to assist movement on buildings or rock walls, and is also used in difficulties The role of enemy and capture/shock infantry targets.)
gau£19/s
12.7mm Gatling gun (a machine gun mounted on the left and right sides of the head. In terms of use mode, it is used to contain opponents or attack infantry units. It is no different from previous weapons. This type of machine gun, gau-19, is a weapon that exists in the real world.)
Melee weapon: Special laser shock sword x2,"
"Your Highness, with all due respect, there are many anomalies in the data of this machine" Jeremiah carefully expressed his thoughts after listening to Kamyu's introduction.
"Oh?" Kamyu looked at this knight with interest, who had always been considered to have greater ambition than his senior strength.
"Tell me."
"The output power of the machine's generator is too huge. Although I don't know what the swag energy armor and float system are, the power consumed by these two pieces of equipment seems to be too much for a machine, even for an aircraft carrier. The amount of electricity it needs to be carried cannot compare to it." Jeremiah expressed his senses with some anxiety.
¡¾It seems that it is not useless. ¡¿A trace of surprise flashed in Kamyu's eyes, but it disappeared in an instant.
"The swag energy armor system does consume more power, and the float system, as a flying device, consumes only a small part of the energy." Kamyu said, opening the weapon rack next to the fuselage.
The huge and slender gun body is too huge for knightmare and as, even for this 8.4-meter-tall machine, it is a bit huge.
"The charged particle cannon (charged particle beam) usually launches high-energy charged particle clusters at 1900m/s against the enemy, with a rate of fire of 120 rounds per minute. In order to deal with strategic targets such as fortresses, it can be focused. It emits a high-energy ion beam, which lasts up to 10 seconds, but after use, it will be forced to enter a 360-second cooling time. If the suppression is within 3 seconds, the cooling time only takes a few seconds."
(The more famous charged particle cannon is the acceleration beam of the fifth apostle Ramiel in "eva". Everyone has seen its power in the new theatrical version. Unfortunately, this weapon cannot have that kind of power. Kind of power, but at full power it¡¯s almost 1/12 of the power.)
"Your Highness, this kind of equipment seems to be detrimental to close combat, right?"
Although Jeremiah was surprised that Camillo had developed such a weapon, he had to prepare for his future battles.After all, as a knight, close combat is always the most important method. Wielding such a huge weapon, it is really difficult to achieve the desired effect in close combat.
"Close combat?" Kamyu suddenly sneered.
"All the weapons equipped on this aircraft are selected to make up for the shortcomings of long-range and human attacks. All other weapons are just dispensable toys in front of the devices it is equipped with."
"Toy?" Jeremiah was extremely shocked. He didn't expect Kamyu to have such a high opinion of this machine.
¡°You need to experience this for yourself when the time comes.¡±
"Your Highness!" Cecil suddenly ran in in a hurry.
"What's up?"
"Her Highness Cornelia is preparing to launch an offensive against the Saitama Concentration Camp. Currently, the military has completely surrounded the Saitama Concentration Camp and has released news on TV, announcing that a general attack will be launched in two hours."
"" Kamiyu became silent after hearing this.
"Sister Huang couldn't help but take action!" After sighing softly, she turned around and walked out.
"Mr. Jeremiah, it has logged in your DNA data." After a pause, he continued.
"As for the name of the body, when you can fully control it, give it a name."
The meaning of Kamyu contains another meaning, that is - if you can't control it, I will choose a more suitable one to replace you at any time.
"I will definitely live up to your expectations, Your Highness." Jeremiah, who still didn't know what happened, was bent on proving himself at this moment. Little did he know that he had just missed an opportunity for revenge.
"Sister Cecil, I leave the driving to you."
"yes!"
????????????????????????????
"Do you think I'm afraid of guns?"
Ashford Academy, in Lelouch's room, Lelouch and C.C were confronting each other with guns.
"You'll be scared." Lelouch smiled confidently and put the gun in his hand against his forehead.
c.c frowned and showed an unwilling expression unconsciously.
"Before I met you, I was always a dead person, just a powerless corpse telling the lie that I was still alive. A life of doing nothing, just living, is no different from a peaceful death. If I were If it's still the same as before"
Lelouch's tone began to take on a hint of ferocity, and his finger on the trigger showed signs of exertion.
"Wait." c.c put down the pistol pointed at Lelouch.
"Suddenly gaining strength, is it followed by extremely expanded confidence? It seems that you will not restrain yourself until you suffer once." c.c murmured to himself, "This is human nature, a brat You¡¯ve seen it all, haven¡¯t I given up yet?¡±
"It's up to you." c.c made way for the door.
After Lelouch left, C.C suddenly took out a phone.
"Let me give you a last helping hand"
??????????????????????????????????????????
Outside the Saitama Concentration Camp, in the command room of the land ship.
"Your Highness Cornelia, a communication from Your Highness Camillo." Kilford whispered in Cornelia's ear. "It's a channel dedicated to the royal family"
"Well" Cornelia just nodded slightly.
However, she was slightly worried in her heart. Now was the critical moment before the battle began. She didn't want to get into trouble with her favorite brother because of this zero issue, even if she knew they would be reconciled soon.
"Governor" In the personal channel, the figure that jumped out said a very formulaic title.
Although this was Cornelia¡¯s own request, in formal occasions, even relatives must address each other by their titles, Cornelia still subconsciously felt a sense of loss.
"What's the matter, Chief Gendarmerie?" He had to maintain the cold and arrogant expression of a Valkyrie.
""
The two looked at each other in silence, and even though they were separated by different spaces, they still made Guilford and Dalton nearby feel the suffocating aura.
"Governor, please allow me to conduct battlefield observation." After a long time, Camiyu suddenly let out a slight breath and said
There was no dispute, which made Cornelia feel relieved, but Camillo's request made her frown again.
"We will not interfere in any way on the battlefield and promise to stay safe."?? area. Camillo replied before Cornelia could speak.
Knowing Cornelia¡¯s personality well, he understood that Cornelia was very arbitrary on the battlefield and would never allow any troops not under her control to appear on the battlefield unless necessary.
"Governor, the battle time is coming soon." Dalton reminded in a low voice.
"Okay." Cornelia, who didn't want to argue, agreed to Camillo's request.
"Thank you so much."
In the sky above Saitama, armed helicopters covered in ecs electromagnetic camouflage were constantly circling.
"The time period chosen by Sister Huang is good. Although it is a bit gloomy, it is suitable for the operation of ECS." Camillo said to Cecil in the driver's seat after hanging up the communication.
"Isn't Your Highness here to stop Governor Cornelia?" Cecil asked unexpectedly.
"It's meaningless. The emperor's sister has already made plans and arrangements, and even the notice has been sent out. Unless it is the emperor's order, no one can stop the emperor's determination at this time. If I go against her at this time, It will make people think that we are at odds with each other, which will have a very negative impact on the morale of the troops and the imperial sister's authority in District 11."
With that said, Camillo turned on the electronic system on the helicopter, and rows of windows popped up, floating around Camillo and Cecil.
¡°So, it¡¯s better to take this opportunity to see what kind of methods Zero has.¡±
Kamyu is more curious about Zero¡¯s abilities. He always feels a very subtle existence about Geass.
"Oh~ it's started."
In the ship on land.
"Governor, the time has come."
"Well, let's get started."
"Yes!" Dalton accepted the order.
"Inform the entire army. Starting now, the operation to destroy Saitama Concentration Camp begins."
One after another, the knightmare was ejected by electromagnetic acceleration and rushed towards the concentration camp.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Mr. Qi, you can¡¯t be like this~~It¡¯s also a sin to be too handsome~~
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 055
The battlefield is a place where no mercy is allowed, and it is also a place where you witness the cruel reality of the world.
For honor, for victory, for survival.
Your own survival, the survival of your companions, or the survival of others? Everything requires endless blood and countless lives to be sacrificed.
The battlefield is such a contradictory place.
Human nature has been mercilessly stripped of its tight and bright coat. The glory and darkness are vividly displayed here at the same time, and the morality of civilization is trampled to pieces.
The resistance organization hiding in the concentration camp, holding individual weapons with pitifully weak firepower, was crushed to pieces in front of the steel torrent of the Bunitania Empire.
"This is no longer a battle" Cecil, who was overlooking the entire battlefield situation from a high altitude, said unbearably with his eyes trembling slightly.
Massacre
Yes, there is no excuse, this is indeed a massacre.
In the eyes of the Bunitanian soldiers, there are no so-called civilians in this concentration camp, so all living creatures are enemies. Then, the massacre began, and the defenseless elderly, women, children, and children were all targeted.
The sound of explosions continued, shrapnel flew across the street, and a woman in ragged clothes dragging her child, who was not yet sensible, shrieked in fear and screamed among the dilapidated rows that were once called streets.
A stray bullet exploded beside him. The weak human body seemed extremely fragile in the face of the powerful blast airflow. The sputtering shrapnel easily tore the human body apart and then flew high up. The only traces of life that existed today are a pile of fragments that cannot be pieced together.
The people in District 11 who were forced into a corner by the soldiers were met with ruthless fire. As a mother, what she thinks about at the last moment is to protect her child with her body. It's a pity that she was just a mortal after all. The hot bullet penetrated her body and killed her together with the child in her arms. Only the eyes with beautiful fantasy were left, and then disappeared instantly.
"Sister Cecil, please go to the back and take a rest. Just leave it to me." After Kamyu clicked a few buttons, a pair of operating devices rose up in front of him.
"Sister Cecil is too gentle. Such an occasion is really not suitable for you"
Cecil was stunned for a moment and quickly regained his composure.
"I can do it. No matter what, I am also a soldier." Cecil said this, and it was obvious that she was just trying to hold on.
Soldiers who are technicians cannot be regarded as real soldiers. Although it is not that Cecil has never killed anyone, she has been in Camille's department for almost 10 years. She occasionally guest-starred as a test pilot and had personal experience in many large, medium and small battles, but she only experienced Has she ever seen such inhumane killings on the battlefield?
"Then, I'll leave the driving to you, and leave the intelligence analysis to me." Camillo closed his eyelids slightly and turned off the detection screen in front of Cecil. But I was regretting it in my heart. I didn't expect to encounter such a scene.
For this gentle and somewhat confused eldest sister, Kamyu does not want her to face too many scenes that may distort people's hearts. This may be because in his heart, he always subconsciously regards her as the sister who has given him infinite care and warmth.
At the same time, inside the concentration camp, in an underground facility.
"The outer perimeter is not good, and it is impossible to break through without regrouping."
"That area has been suppressed, and the secret passage cannot be used."
"Where are the reinforcements from Lieutenant General Akabane?"
"It's okay for one person to say it, but it won't work for a group."
Just when this group of resistance elements were in dire straits.
"Quan!" A man suddenly shouted the leader's name and ran in.
"What happened near Toda and Kawaguchi?"
"Compared with those, look at this." The guy who came to report took out a walkie-talkie and opened a communication channel. An arrogant yet majestic voice came from it.
"I am zero."
??????????????????????????
"Team Bovaton, move to the direction of 516."
"Yes, my lord."
The two knightmare logos turned slowly on the electronic map.
"You're really stubborn. Didn't you come? That one is called Zero." The captain of the Bovarton team mocked contemptuously.
¡°They are just mere terrorists.¡±
It seemed to be God¡¯s joke. Just when the two looked down on these terrorists, two rockets accurately hit the knightmare¡¯s cockpit from the corner of the ruined building.
"Huh?" At the moment when the signals from the two knightmares disappeared, two interested people noticed this at the same time.
"What's wrong? Your Highness." Because Camillo removed all data and displays, Cecil didn't know what happened.
¡°It looked like the fish was hooked, but I didn¡¯t know if it was an ordinary small fish or a man-eating shark.¡±
" Two knightmare, compared to the total number of knightmare in the entire combat area, is really inconspicuous. However, facing this group of terrorists who are far different from the regular army of the empire in terms of training and weapons and equipment, the empire has not suffered any losses in its mechanical troops so far.
Suddenly two aircraft were lost, and they were two aircraft belonging to the same team. This situation was as conspicuous as a 100W searchlight suddenly shining out in the dark night.
Sure enough, the destruction of the two knightmare seemed to light up the signal light for the terrorists to counterattack. The Imperial Army continued to suffer sporadic casualties, and everything developed like the reappearance of the Shinjuku concentration camp.
"There really isn't anything new. Are the commanders of the Imperial Army really a bunch of fools?" Kamyu watched the development of the battlefield situation from the air, mocked unhappily, and quickly connected his communication.
¡°Your Highness!?¡± His face was filled with astonishment when he discovered that the person who sent the communication was actually Qiu Weier from Camillo.
Qiu Weier was originally the number two figure in the pure-blood sect. Since the Orange incident, Jeremiah, who was originally the number one figure, not only lost his honor and power, but also his status in the pure-blood sect has declined. At the bottom of the valley, no one except Veretta, who was originally his adjutant, no longer believed in or followed him.
Kamyu gathered the pure-blood faction, and after discovering Jeremiah's true use value, it was impossible to let Jeremiah lead the pure-blood faction, no matter out of love or courtesy, and this Chewell was also promoted The leading actors on the stage - only within the pure-blood faction.
"Do you have any tasks that you are performing now?"
Camillo¡¯s initial question made Chewell¡¯s face suddenly turn like a traffic light at a crossroads ¨C green and red in turns.
"That's right. It's really Princess Cornelia's style."
Cornelia has an arbitrary personality and likes to take control of everything on the battlefield. For the troops that are not under her control, Cornelia will put them in the rear, allowing the opponent to participate in the battle, but there is no chance to gain any credit. The typical cold treatment makes people unable to grasp the handle at all.
Since there is no such thing, Kamyu will not be polite.
"You should go immediately to confirm whether any of the pilots who returned alone have lost their aircraft for no apparent reason, and give me the serial number of the aircraft."
"Yes, your highness." Although reluctant, Chewell was unable to refuse this order. While being gathered by Camillo, they also gained an identity, that is, the military police. This task is indeed within the scope of responsibility.
However, the rye-skinned, silver-haired female knight next to him didn¡¯t think so. There was a turmoil in her heart.
¡¾Your Highness actually believed what I said? Is it Jeremiah? ] Veretta only remembered that she had only told Jeremiah about this matter.
Not long after, the news came.
"Your Highness, there is no driver returning alone."
"No?" Kamiyu was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized.
¡¾Did you kill someone and silence them? It seems that you have learned a lot, zero. ¡¿
After hanging up the communication, he ordered Cecil to slowly lower the flight altitude.
"What's going on with that aircraft?" Suddenly Kamyu discovered that a knightmare was parked on an inconspicuous building without any movement.
If you look at it from the ground, it is indeed difficult to find its existence, but if you look down from the air, you can see it at a glance.
"Its existence is not shown on the tactical map, but if a heat source search is performed, the Identification Friend or Foe system shows our army's aircraft" Cecil said doubtfully.
"Then the driver intentionally blocked the signal." Kamyu flashed a sneer.
"Princess Cornelia's fighting style is fair and aboveboard, but I have not sent any troops to perform special tasks."
"Then it could be?" Cecil said in surprise.
"Not sure, let's make sure what he is doing first!" Nodding to Cecil, the helicopter they were riding turned its nose towards the knightmare, and a small radar-like device protruded from the front belly.
A screen in front of him immediately popped up, with the words signal?analysis?in?progress (signal analysis in progress).
?"Error" Suddenly, a big error word popped up on the screen.
"Huh? What's going on?" Cecil and Camille were stunned at the same time.
Kamyu typed quickly on the keyboard, and signal analysis charts appeared in front of him.
"This is" Cecil turned around and was stunned when he saw the signal diffusion pattern, "race photoelectric signal diffuser!"
On the picture, a weak signal is scattered in a complex tree-like pattern
"That's right, there is no other way to hide this mode of signal." A sarcastic smile flashed across Kamyu's face. This was his own invention and design, but he didn't expect it to be used on him.
"How can a small terrorist have the special equipment of the Imperial Intelligence Department?" Cecil's exclamation is not unreasonable.
This device can filter and diffuse any light and radio signals. Unless a special signal receiving channel is set up in advance, the outside world will only capture meaningless clutter. The most important thing is that the actual device only has half the power of a mobile phone. size.
¡°Of course it¡¯s because District 11 is rotten to the core.¡± Kamyu opened the communication.
"Sir Chewell, with your remaining orders, immediately go and arrest Major General Kikluf Murat on charges of reselling the imperial secrets and the empire's active military weapons. Any subordinates who resist will be killed on the spot. But Kikoluf must be captured alive.¡±
"Yes, your highness."
The purebloods who finally waited for a decent mission were extremely excited.
Major General Kikoluf Murat is a big shot. He is the director of the Central Military Control Bureau of the headquarters. When former Governor Clovis was in power, he was actually the No. 3 figure in the ruling army. In Camillo's opinion, he was the model of imbecility on the staff. (Kikkoluf Murat, mentioned in the novel, is the person who sells knightmare and some military equipment to terrorists. Lelouch obtained a lot of supplies from him before and in the early days of establishing the Black Knights.)
After Cornelia took office, she treated all the former staff officers who had no name in the name of cold treatment. She only kept them to stabilize the morale of the army, which was regarded as a reward. However, in Kamyu's view, Cornelia's methods were still too gentle.
"Your Highness, why? We have no evidence. If we do this, I'm afraid Governor Cornelia will" Cecil was surprised that Camillo suddenly ordered the arrest of Kikoluf.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Princess Cornelia also knows that Kikoluf is doing some ¡®part-time work¡¯ that has nothing to do with the mission, but she just hasn¡¯t touched him for the time being.¡±
"But that's just a rumor"
"It's groundless. In this rotten District 11, I dare say that as long as there are such rumors, if 10 people are arrested, not one of them will be unjust."
Cecil also understood at this moment that Kamyu was not angry that Zero had obtained military products. He wanted to use this as an opportunity to purge the most prominent officials in District 11.
"Whether it's true or not, this is an opportunity given by Zero. I think the fiscal deficit that Princess Cornelia is having a headache for will be greatly improved."
This sentence confirmed Cecil¡¯s guess, and at the same time he let out a wry smile. Camillo actually went to the head of confiscating the property of those people.
At this moment, in the command room of the land ship.
"Governor Cornelia, the purebloods suddenly reported just now that they were acting on orders and have all left this place."
"As ordered?" Cornelia asked with a hint of dissatisfaction.
"Yes, this is from His Highness Camillo" Guilford bowed and held a message in his hands and handed it to Cornelia.
"Heh" Cornelia showed a soft smile as she read the telegram.
"Let him do as he likes! I believe he has sense, and we will just do our best here."
??¡ª¡ª
This is the analysis diagram of the radio wave signal diffusion device. Diffusion devices can filter light and radio signals and then diffuse them, making it completely impossible for reconnaissance devices such as satellites to capture images and capture communications in the area. The one on the left is the signal diagram. All the diffuse signals have been captured and then converged and transmitted to the satellite, so that the image can be observed. [[[cp|w:672|h:390|a:l]]]
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 056
"Okay, let's lure Cornelia out." Lelouch leaned his elbow against the window wall, supported his cheek with one hand, and said with a relaxed expression.
In his opinion, all this is just a game, and both Bunitania¡¯s army and the terrorists are just pawns in his own game.
And he was just enjoying the thrill of revenge of controlling everything and slowly moving towards victory, and the reward for victory was about the death of his mother Mariana and the life of Cornelia. Perhaps, capturing Cornelia alive would be more valuable, and using her to lure out the guy who always likes to hide in the dark would be a small test before challenging the emperor.
Pick up the phone
"R1, r2, retreat and lead the enemy to the area of ??n2. B7 shoots in the two o'clock direction."
After giving the order, Lelouch suddenly showed a sarcastic smile.
"Race photoelectric signal diffusion device, you didn't expect it, Kamyu. Now the terrorists are using your invention to fight the empire."
When I think about the disgusting salesman who recommended this device in front of me, in order to increase his persuasiveness, the other person almost said that this device was assembled by Kamyu himself.
However, this was also the first time Lelouch heard that this device was actually invented and designed by Kamyu.
However, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. After all, to ordinary people, the creators of many cutting-edge military technology products, if they were not military fanatics, were only famous in the industry.
Lelouch has already investigated clearly. Behind this guy who sells these things is the Imperial Secretariat of District 11, and the director of the Central Military Control Bureau, Kikoluf Murat, is the backer. Therefore, the things are definitely real - from the Logistics Department of District 11. Smuggled contraband.
Use geass to control it as a cleanup. I will need to use it in many places in the future, and his resources are not rich enough to do things like unloading grinding and killing donkeys.
??????????????????????????
"What should I do? With the existing equipment, it will be a big trouble to analyze the communication channel of that knightmare."
Because it was in a hurry when it came out, although this helicopter is armed, its firepower is not strong. It is better to say that it is an electronic type specially modified by Kamyu's department. (In the rebellious world, armed helicopters have no propellers and only have one cannon as a weapon. They are extremely shabby.)
"It's okay, but it takes 3 minutes for the receiver to be analyzed after it is sent out." Kamyu hesitated. After all, the battle situation has developed to this point. The knightmare has changed positions several times in a row, and even almost lost it several times. .
In this place full of abandoned and collapsed buildings, the terrain has completely changed, and the complex terrain can easily make ground targets escape from aerial surveillance.
"Judging from the knightmare's armor defense, you can only hit the knightmare's joint seams. There is only one chance. Sister Cecil, it depends on your skills now." Kamyu decided to give it a try.
"Don't worry, leave it to me." Cecil smiled confidently
"I have always believed it."
Cecil was slightly startled when he heard this, and then smiled brightly, "That's really inspiring!"
The helicopter lowered its altitude again, shuttled between abandoned buildings, and chased closely behind the moving knightmare. A cone-shaped device smaller than the cannon bullet was loaded into the cannon.
It has to be said that the two of them were very lucky. As a terrorist commander, Lelouch naturally knew where he could go and where he couldn't go. In addition, he was a physical idiot to begin with, so he chose the most optimal method in terms of operation. Simple and basic way of traveling.
Cecil stared at the window tightly, and slowly put the target into the aiming cursor. Just when she was about to press the trigger in her hand.
¡®Boom¡¯ Suddenly, there was a violent explosion not far away, and violent smoke and dust blew towards this side.
"No! Pull up quickly!"
Camillo's sudden voice made Cecil's heart freeze. The finger that was originally placed on the fire control button trembled slightly. A bit of fire came out from the muzzle of the gun and hit the knightmare's shoulder armor, wiping out a trace. Orange sparkles.
The knightmare who was being chased suddenly trembled, then immediately turned around and raised the machine gun in his hand, as if on alert.
The helicopter gradually revealed its silhouette and quickly climbed higher. Without stopping, it withdrew from the fire range of the sickle hook and rifle, and flew high into the sky. After the silhouette flashed several times, it finally blended into the background of the sky
"Issuing a retreat instruction to the entire army, the damage after this is meaningless." Cornelia looked at the electronic tactics.The change in ? issued an order to retreat.
No matter whether the fish caught is zero or not, the sweetness given is enough, and Cornelia is not the kind of person who will use any means to achieve her goals.
"Retreat?"
¡°If you dare to speak up, we can still fight.¡±
Two former staff officers under Clovis rushed out excitedly and spoke.
The previous defeat to zero caused them to suffer unprecedented humiliation. But this time they suffered the same situation. For this group of people with extremely high self-esteem, it was impossible not to seek revenge. In addition, he wanted to clear his image of incompetence in front of his new master, Cornelia, so it was natural that he wanted to continue this battle.
"We can't fight like this" Cornelia was very disappointed with this group of mediocre staff officers.
Dalton ignored the group of staff and began to convey retreat orders to the entire army.
"Notify the entire army to retreat to the outer edge of the concentration camp. Do not disorder the formation and retreat quickly to the outer edge of the concentration camp."
Hearing the order coming from the communication, Lelouch showed a thoughtful expression.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Do you want to join the retreating troops?
By sneaking in, you can get close to Cornelia, and have a high chance of catching Cornelia just like you did with Clovis.
¡°However, my heart was filled with premonitions of danger. Just now, I felt like I was being watched. After the aircraft body suddenly vibrated, a radar wave behind me appeared intermittently on the radar.
how to choose?
??????????????????????????
In the sky
"It was really dangerous just now!" He breathed a sigh of relief, "Sure enough, this low-power ECS is not suitable for approaching the battlefield."
The weight of the helicopter piloted by two people is not high, so the ecs it carries is also low-power and lightweight. Therefore, it has almost no protection against particles such as smoke and water droplets.
The smoke and dust caused by the explosion just now almost caused the ecs to be scrapped.
"What should we do now?" Cecil felt worried, the target was lost, and Cornelia happened to issue an order for the entire army to retreat. What if zero gets mixed up among the retreating troops
"Isn't this easier? If the other party really blends into those troops, it will be easy to find him." Kamyu didn't have any worries about this.
Even if she didn¡¯t find the hidden knightmare in advance, Cornelia must have a backup plan.
"Um?"
An unexpected and unique ringtone rings.
"It's really strange that you actually thought of contacting me." He put the earphones on his ears and said.
"This sounds sour, are you jealous?" There was an unprecedented teasing laugh from the other party.
"I'm not joking right now. I'm busy right now. If there's nothing important, I'm going to hang up." If you didn't call earlier, you wouldn't call later, but it happened to be at this time. Kamiyu naturally knew in his heart that it would definitely not be a good thing.
"I have something important to come to see you." C.C stopped joking and said seriously, "You are in Saitama, right?"
¡°¡¡± Faced with this question, Kamyu fell into silence.
"That is to say, we are in Saitama." c.c chuckled. It seemed that he had faced similar situations more than once.
"Is he really related to you?" There was a kind of regret and helplessness in his voice.
"Ah, when did you find out?"
"At the beginning."
"Then it will be much easier to talk. He can't die." c.c got straight to the point.
"Don't you think this request is too much?" Kamyu asked mockingly.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just because Zero killed Clovis, she has become the enemy of the entire Bunitania royal family, and she is also likely to be Zero's target. This kind of behavior that benefits the enemy without any benefit is something that no one would do.
"Indeed." c.c laughed at himself, "So, what conditions can be given in exchange for you not to intervene in this matter?"
From C.C¡¯s point of view, it is far easier to deceive an upright Cornelia than to deal with two people at the same time. Especially this guy who has too many strange things in his mind, c.c has never thought it was easy.
"You must give me a reasonable explanation."
"make a deal."
After hanging up the communication, Camillo looked up and saw Cecil looking at him curiously.
"Sorrygo back."
She understood that she just couldn't say sorry to herself, and a trace of disappointment flashed in Cecil's eyes.
Reality is full of cruelty. Lelouch, who wanted to replicate the perfect victory in Shinjuku, tasted the taste of defeat without being able to fight back.
Faced with the elite of the elite, the Knights of Glaston and the Guards of Cornelia, who are professional killers crawling out of various battlefields, terrorists without any training will still listen to him when the battle goes well. However, in the fear of being unorganized and undisciplined, the weaknesses of low psychological quality fully emerged.
Some people left their walkie-talkies and ran away, some disobeyed orders and hoped to survive by surrendering, and some only focused on the present because of fanaticism, and finally died without obeying their own orders.
So what if you think you have local information? So what if you think you have the same weapon as your enemy?
At this time, Lelouch finally understood that Cornelia was not a loser like Clovis. The two parties were not on the same starting point from the beginning. In Cornelia's eyes, his command was just for her temporary entertainment. Just a performance.
"All pilots obey the order, open the cockpit and reveal your faces." Cornelia's unique arrogant voice sounded in all knightmare's communicators.
"Cornelia!" Lelouch punched the side wall of the cockpit, a trace of an angry smile appearing on his face, whether it was annoyance or luck.
"I accept this love!"
"I thought Zero was the kind of overconfident and impulsive criminal, but he turned out to be unusually cautious! Or is it just someone imitating him this time?"
Cornelia had a bored expression on her face.
¡°All pilots and knightmare have been confirmed, and there is no one who does not match the pilot¡¯s information and appearance.
At this moment, in a ruined building outside Saitama Concentration Camp, the door behind a knightmare that seemed to be severely damaged and abandoned was wide open.
A figure is running in the underground waterway.
Unexpectedly, he was saved by his own intuition. Lelouch kept laughing at himself in his mind.
Lelouch, who had always been haunted by the feeling of being watched at that moment, finally chose to hide in an outer position far away from Cornelia's headquarters.
Kamyu may not know that his and Cecil¡¯s unexpected actions indirectly helped Lelouch escape.
And the other side.
"It seems that this time the worry is unnecessary. I didn't expect that brat with inflated self-confidence to be so cautious." The person wearing zero clothes observed the situation of Cornelia's position from a distance, and after confirming until After no abnormality appeared in the end, he said in a unique frivolous voice.
"If he is inside, will you come out and distract him?" The sudden voice behind him made the man dressed as zero turn his head suddenly.
"But if I were you, I should worry about my own situation now." However, a pair of hands took off the helmet on his head, revealing the waterfall-like light green hair.
"Can you give me an explanation now?"
Is this the end of the plot of abandoning the boss? We firmly believe that the Emperor of the Demon Realm and the Emperor of Abandoned Heaven will definitely come to the world here.
¡°Hmm¡I must go to bed early today. I only slept a total of 7 hours in 3 days.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 057
"Now, can you give me an explanation?"
The dry wind and dust carrying the smell of gunpowder smoke slightly lifted up the long blue hair, and the golden pupils showed a calm gaze.
Just like c.c likes to avoid topics that he doesn't want to talk about by being willful and changing the subject, Kamyu habitually uses this method to seriously ask questions. Under normal circumstances, if people are not too wary and have a strong sense of resistance, they will basically will fully answer his questions.
It¡¯s not a supernatural ability, it¡¯s just a sincere and touching attitude. This is a habit that Kamyu has developed since he was a child, and it has not changed even now.
C.C, who originally wanted to be playful, gave a helpless smile.
"He is my contractor."
Contractor, just such an answer has already revealed a lot of answers.
As a contractor of c.c, you are naturally the holder of geass. However, Kamiyo didn¡¯t understand.
"Why?"
Three simple words revealed many questions in his mind.
Why does c.c need to seek a contractor? What benefits does this have for her? In addition to immortality, the less people know about granting other people strange abilities, the better. Whether it is the former or the latter, they will arouse the covetousness of countless powerful people. Isn't it precisely for this reason that Clovis captured her? Didn't the emperor also keep searching for her traces?
But why would she do such a ostentatious thing? Is it for revenge? Or is there another purpose?
""
Faced with Kamyu¡¯s question, c.c just looked at him silently.
Kamyu understood that he had asked a stupid question out of desperation.
"After signing the contract, do you, the contractor, still have the obligation to protect the other party?"
"That's not the case, but regardless of love or etiquette, we can't let him die like this." C.C turned slightly, turned his back to Kamyu, and tossed Zero's helmet in his hands. Although his words were full of usual frivolity, it made Kamiyu feel a faint sense of depression.
"[The contractor cannot simply die. In other words, does she want to use the contractor to achieve a purpose, or does she want to get something from the contractor?" ¡¿
The analysis was done quickly in my mind, but there was a hidden sadness in my heart.
"This free benefit makes me extremely jealous."
"I'm giving you a chance! And opportunities have always been around you, but you never knew it." c.c seemed to have finally found an opportunity for revenge, turning around with a gloating expression on his face.
"What good does it do to you to conclude a contract?" Kamyu closed his eyes slightly, as if taking a deep breath.
There is another sentence he did not say, that is: There is nothing that I, as a prince, cannot do.
"At least that person is willing to help me destroy Bunitania, which is something you can't do, right?" C.C's eyes were clearly shining with the desire to see Camillo make a fool of himself.
¡°He¡¯s starting to lie again.¡± Camiyu said with a helpless smile.
Kamyu would never believe that this was C.C¡¯s wish. Even if C.C had a huge hatred with the Bunitania royal family, it was nothing more than a cloud to this immortal witch. There is no eternal dynasty in the world. The rise and fall of dynasties is an eternal law. C.C, who has lived for an unknown amount of time, can probably hide in a place with few people for a hundred or two hundred years, not to mention that people like her who have lived a long time may have long taken it lightly.
However, Kamyu did not ask any further questions. Since c.c has started lying, it means that she is not willing to answer questions anymore, and it is useless to ask more questions.
"So, what to do next?"
I didn¡¯t expect that the time to make a choice would come so soon. They tried their best to avoid it, and even if they noticed it, they deliberately ignored the past problems. The last piece of paper window used to cover up was now torn, which made the relationship between the two suddenly become extremely awkward.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? continue to pretend to be ignorant and let c.c go, are just deceiving ourselves. Whether it is the terrorists around Zero in the future or the people of the empire, once they discover that C.C is actually present on both sides, it will be a huge crisis - both for C.C and himself.
"Yes, what should we do?" c.c also had a rare low tone.
??The entrustment of others, your own wish, or the extravagant hope in your heart?
C.C, who originally thought he could make an easy choice, hesitated at this moment. She didn't expect that when she re-examined herself, that small extravagant hope would occupy such a heavy place in her heart.
As time passed by, the two of them remained silent, standing quietly on this desolate pile of ruins.
What if Kamyu becomes his contractor?
"Let's make a contract."
"Huh?" C.C was suddenly startled when he heard this, and then shook his head gently.
If you want to become a contractor of geass, you must first have a high degree of compatibility with geass, which is commonly known as a talent. There are very few such people nowadays (in the animation, the group of people with geass marks on their foreheads who appeared when signing the contract should be the people who held geass in the past. It is mentioned in the novel that people with geass in the past There are many people who are highly compatible, but they are very few in modern times.)
????????? Whether it¡¯s the former Kamyu or the current Kamyu, they are like an unexplored rough stone. In terms of pure ¡®qualification¡¯, he can be said to be the highest person C.C has ever seen. Therefore, after meeting for the second time, she suddenly asked Kamiyu if he was willing to enter into a contract.
However, now
So far, she still can¡¯t figure out what Kamyu wants. At first glance, he appears to be working hard for the prosperity of a vast empire called Bunitania. However, after a long period of contact and close contact during this period, she discovered that this was not the case.
Kamyu did not avoid many things from her, so C.C knew that the technology and achievements he held in his hands far exceeded what he contributed to the empire, and many theories were even more horrifying at first glance. Kamiyu went out of his way to hide himself from the Empire.
Do you want to say that he is ambitious? But Camillo never showed any signs. To say that he wants to change this empire for the future of the world? In addition to being a prince and the chief authority of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, he did not want to obtain more rights. On the contrary, his brother Schneizel was working hard.
¡°To be honest, he was just focusing on his own interests. Pay attention to things that interest you, and ignore things that don't interest you. He pays no attention to the world around him. He doesn't intend to do anything to the world. The only comfort is that he still cares about the people around him.
There is a decisive difference between Lelouch and him on this point. At least Lelouch wants to change because he exists in this world. For my sister Nunnally. He will never seal himself into his own world. Those who are not bound to the world cannot fulfill the contract.
Kamyu smiled softly, "It's said to be a contract, but it's not your kind of contract."
"I hate joking the most. Are you kidding me?" C.C glared at Kamiyu in displeasure.
Camille shrugged nonchalantly.
"Forcing you to stay with me will only make both parties more uncomfortable. So, you do what you want to do."
"Are you driving me away?" c.c's hand holding the zero helmet froze slightly, secretly squeezing the helmet tightly.
Camillo looked at c.c with calm and gentle eyes
"I will not target zero specifically, but no matter you achieve your goal, or I will eliminate or capture zero. I will wait for you to come back"
"Of course, I don't mean to stop contacting you anymore" Pretending to be relaxed and nervous, it made his face blush with embarrassment and shame.
"Is this the content of your contract?" c.c suddenly asked with a smile on his face.
"Yes."
"It's really cunning. If zero develops and grows, it will definitely set off a storm in District 11. At that time, you will have to come out and face it, which means that zero will still become your target. On the contrary, if zero cannot develop and grow, That means this person is mediocre and not worthy of my help. No matter which direction it develops, it is what you want."
Camillo lowered his eyebrows and smiled without saying a word.
¡°Well then, okay!¡±
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? c.c didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction but a smile of relief.
"Contract accepted."
I saw c.c suddenly leaning forward and tapping her toes. Under Kamiyu's stunned gaze, the lips touched each other, and the tip of the tongue that came forward only touched slightly and then retreated.
The kiss that seemed both real and illusory made Camille still seem to be wandering, but the blush on her cheeks climbed up uncontrollably.
c.c admired Kamyu¡¯s expression with satisfaction, ¡°This is proof of contract.¡±
"Then, goodbye." Putting on Zero's mask, he looked at Kamiyu's dazed expression again with nostalgia, and he didn't know if she was feeling funny about it.
He jumped down from the entrance of the sewer and disappeared into the darkness.Kamyu came back to his senses and suddenly held his head in annoyance.
"This is terrible. I was tricked by that woman. I will definitely not be able to hold my head up when we meet in the future." Thinking of C.C's merciless character and his love of teasing, Kamyu could already predict the next time. It was sad to meet.
A few days later.
In District 11, in the Rented Governor¡¯s Mansion in Tokyo, an important meeting is being held, chaired by Cornelia herself.
Due to the arrest of Major General Kikoluf, a large number of associates were revealed from his mouth. Of course, these are secondary. As more and more information is obtained, more and more hidden dangers in District 11 are exposed to the public.
"The policies after the occupation were completely wrong. Why were the huge underground railway network and mine tunnels next to District 11 left alone? The household registration management of slums and concentration camps is equally unclear as the ownership of each city. It is a hothouse for ** activities. Just let it slide.¡±
"Guilford's military achievements are not small, but he also has very high abilities in government affairs. At this moment, in front of several former administrative officials of District 11, his tone was more like reprimanding and questioning than making statements and inquiries.
Although it seemed that the Imperial Army had achieved a complete victory in Saitama's encirclement and suppression battle, Zero was not captured and the battle goal was not achieved. It can be said that it was the emperor's tactical victory and strategic failure. All the direct officers of Cornelia were holding back their anger. They had never been played by a small terrorist like this before.
Several officers across from him were dripping with cold sweat after hearing this, and kept wiping the cold sweat on their foreheads with handkerchiefs. What was originally a discussion meeting seemed to have turned into an interrogation unknowingly. Even Cornelia's attitude was obviously biased towards her personal guards, showing dissatisfaction with them.
Although the military police chief next to her had his eyes closed and his arms hugging each other, he seemed to be dozing. But everyone knows that if His Royal Highness the Military Police Director opens his mouth, it will be someone's unlucky moment. Therefore, the former chief executive of District 11 is sitting on pins and needles.
[[[cp|w:589|h:387|a:l|u:./chapters/20106/30/.]]]
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 058
Japan's underground railway network was very developed, covering almost all over the country, extending in all directions and with complex routes. In the war 7 years ago, the imperial army fought so hard that all the major cities in Japan were destroyed.
The good thing is that the independent economic system of District 11 has been completely destroyed. Facing the rule of the empire, District 11 cannot continue to have large-scale organized troops.
The disadvantages are equally great. After the city and industrial system were destroyed, the empire's benefits were greatly reduced. The total annual financial revenue of District 11 is not even as good as the quarterly financial revenue of the original Japan. This still retains several In the case of the former big chaebol in District 11.
When Clovis was the governor of District 11, some people also proposed the proper handling of the underground railway network. However, because the funds occupied were too huge, Clovis himself was a person who admired art very much and built various buildings that interested him. Public welfare places also require a lot of money, so the disposal of the railway network has been postponed indefinitely.
During the meeting, Camillo was not listening to the argument between Guilford and the administrative officials. What he was thinking about was what Zero would do next.
It is not advisable to suddenly intervene in the battle and take over the command of the resistance organization after oneself becomes famous. During Saitama's encirclement and suppression battle, Zero must have learned enough about the powerlessness shown by this kind of gambling behavior. Then, there is only one thing to do next - to have your own power.
The best way is to take over an existing resistance organization. The way zero can use it is to use his own ability to control the leader of the resistance organization. However, facing an intact organization, an outsider like him will definitely be excluded and excluded. distrust.
No matter what, it will take a long time for zero to appear again.
Although it is not in line with Kamiyu's usual personality to show off his tactics at the first glance, he has to wait at this moment. Zero has too little information, and there are countless routes he can choose, so patient waiting has become a must.
"Kamiyu"
A seemingly distant voice seemed to be calling me.
¡°Kamiyu, Kamiyu!¡±
"Huh?" Kamyu woke up from his deep thoughts and realized that Cornelia and a group of officials were looking at him. "Sorry, I got distracted thinking about the problem."
Kamyu's words did not make everyone around him laugh. First, because of his identity, and secondly, those internal affairs officials were too late to rejoice. If Kamyu was really listening to the content of the meeting, he might wait for the meeting to end. It's time to go to the cell.
"Alas" Cornelia sighed softly.
"It seems that the pursuit of zero has burdened you recently."
Kamyu is indeed thinking about zero, and Cornelia is just doing it half-heartedly. In order to maintain the dignity of the royal family, it is impossible to lose face to her brother in front of so many subordinates.
"Although I have a clue, I don't have enough information. I feel helpless that I have to wait for Zero's next move before making a judgment."
Are you really thinking about this issue?
Cornelia glanced around at the people around her, trying her best to maintain her wise and wise expression, but unfortunately the blush of shame on her face betrayed her mood.
"Your Majesty the Governor." An officer from the Guards ran into the conference room.
Such rude behavior, if it were anyone else, would definitely result in a severe reprimand from Cornelia, but the personal guards who had followed her for many years would never make such a mistake.
"Your Highness, something went wrong at the Sakurashi Allocation Meeting. The garrison nearby"
Although it was a whisper, Camillo, who was sitting next to Cornelia, still heard what the man said.
Sure enough, as the words ended, Cornelia's expression suddenly froze, and then began to turn purple and blue. Kamyu knew that Sister Ke was going to go crazy.
??????????????????????????
As Kamyu guessed, after realizing the organizational gap, Lelouch decided to form an organization of his own.
Lelouch moved very quickly because there was not much time left for him. Since Cornelia took over as governor, the suppression of terrorists has been very rapid and powerful. Just some time ago, the largest resistance organization in the middle of Area 11 [Samurai Blood], a resistance organization composed of the former Japanese regular army that relied on the fortress left over from the old era, was completely captured by Cornelia in just one day.
If we continue at this rate, all large-scale resistance organizations in District 11 will disappear within 4 months at the latest. At that time, even if you have geass, you want to set off a storm to overthrow the rule of Bunitania than letting the one who came recentlyIt is no longer easy for a willful woman who deceives her family to eat and drink, and only eats and sleeps without permission to use her bank card to order pizza.
When he thought of that woman, Lelouch couldn't help but cover his helmeted head and shook his head in pain.
"What's wrong? Zero." The beautiful girl with short red shoulder-length hair asked curiously. The girl suddenly turned out to be Kallen Schoutenfeld. No, her name is Red Moon Karen who walks with the resistance people in the ghetto.
"Isn't it constipation? Or is it like two weeks ago?" The black-haired boy wiped the sniper scope in his hand and said without raising his head.
"Iori, the joke has gone too far!" the red-haired girl yelled at the boy playing with the sniper scope.
????????????????????????????????????? ¡°¡Constipation!? Two¡ two weeks?¡±
A small exclamation sounded from behind everyone.
"Yucheng, can you tell?"
"Hey! What do you guys look like?" Tamaki shouted angrily
"Don't underestimate constipation! Listen, constipation is the root of all diseases. In other words, you can't get out when you should. That kind of dilemma, intertwined with love and hate, joy and sadness, these are all contained in constipation. Hit. So, constipation is like"
Having ignored Tamaki's panic, Yagami finally raised his head and looked at Kallen, "Look, am I not joking?"
Although the young man showed an innocent expression, everyone knew that Tamaki had become the victim of this sinister young man.
These people are the subordinates recruited by Lelouch.
Lelouch did not choose to use geass to control the leaders of large-scale resistance organizations. He did not have time to integrate into the group and compete for control. Therefore, directly taking over a small organization with no such internal simplicity and an incompetent leader is the best option.
There are not enough staff, and he has the ability to recruit more. Not strong in combat, he had a chance to hone them. As long as the control of the organization is in his hands and he can act according to his own will, that is his victory.
The organization Lelouch chose was the little resistance organization he saved in Shinjuku. There are not many members in the organization. After the death of the original leader Naoto Benizue, his former friend Shan Yao took over the position of leader.
"However, this person obviously has no leadership temperament, is indecisive, and has mediocre wisdom. Lelouch was surprised that such a man could become a terrorist, or even the leader of this small group of terrorists.
This is fine, as such a person cannot pose a threat to himself.
"This is in front of the Hekou Center Conference Hotel. The hotel hijackers call themselves the Japanese Liberation Front." A news that shocked everyone came from the TV that was turned on.
"Currently, they are taking the attendees, tourists, and several staff members of the Sakurashi Allocation Meeting centered on Speaker James as hostages."
The TV screen switched to the hostage video sent by the Japanese Liberation Front. Among the people in the front row, it turned out to be Mi Lei, Xia Li and others.
Although Lelouch was also surprised, what he thought more about was that this was an excellent opportunity to appear
In front of the Hekou Hotel, it has been surrounded by the Bunitanian army.
"By the way, who designed this hotel? I really want to beat him up." Luka held a telescope and looked at the activities in the hotel from a distance.
"Hanging on an isolated island, there is only one direction to enter the hotel. The key is that there is only such a high-rise building in the entire river mouth area. There is not even a commanding height around it, and even a sniper cannot be set up."
Such an environment is completely provided for terrorists. If they hold hostages, they will be safe as long as they hold the front.
"Boom!" An explosion broke his complaint.
The armed helicopter approaching from the air exploded in the sky.
"It seems that the terrorists are really well prepared."
"Is it even impossible to conduct reconnaissance from the air?" Suzaku clenched his fists and looked at the building unwillingly.
"It's not impossible, it's just that there are people inside who we have to treat with caution." As a Knight of the Round Table, Luca has enough authority to know many things that high-level officials know.
"What's that?" Suzaku pointed suspiciously at what looked like fireworks that suddenly exploded near the building.
Countless pieces of dust that are microscopically visible to the naked eye are floating in the air and have not dispersed for a long time. The distant sky flashed with arcs of electricity that could only be seen with camera equipment. Immediately afterwards, a flash of light shot into the air, the explosion sounded again, and the scattered metal pieces fell on the water, splashing into waves.
"Damn it! Who leaked the secret?" Luka looked at this person with anger.Everything.
"The weakness of ecs is one of the top secrets. Except for a few reliable people, only a few reliable people know about it" Cecil shouted to Lloyd on the side in shock.
"But we don't rule out the possibility that secrets were stolen." Lloyd himself didn't believe what he said.
The equally angry one was Kamyu, who was discussing the rescue plan on the land ship.
He originally wanted to use the invisibility effect of ecs to launch a surprise attack, but he looked very unhappy at the moment. Since the terrorists have taken effective defensive measures in the air, it means that there are no defense methods on the ground.
"That stinky Indian woman is so brave. Her wings have grown hard and she wants to make me use force." The only one who can use ECS is Camiyu's troops. If there is no leakage of secrets from his own bodyguards, that's the only one who can use it. A guy who studied abroad in Bunitania and led him in his laboratory for a while.
"A special cannon suspected to be modified based on Glasgow was found in the underground passage. Three knightmares of the assault force were destroyed in one blow." This report shocked everyone in the command room.
"Sister, please postpone your actions, this matter is troublesome." Camiyu said after taking a deep breath.
"What do you mean?" Cornelia was extremely anxious now.
"There is a shadow of the Chinese Federation's involvement behind this matter."
The terrorists in the hotel were cheering at their victory
"You see it! You stupid pigs of Bunitania, this is the new power we have gained."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 059
"What?" His words shocked everyone.
Camillo didn¡¯t say any more, but just glanced at Cornelia.
"You all go out first!" Cornelia said knowingly to the staff in the command room.
For a time, only Cornelia and Camillo, who knew the truth, and Cornelia's cronies Dalton and Kilford were left in the command room.
"The Chinese Federation has intervened? What do you mean?" Cornelia asked.
"Sister Huang must have seen it just now. The terrorists launched something similar to fireworks around the hotel?"
"Well, is there any connection?"
"Originally, I wanted to use AS equipped with ecs electromagnetic camouflage devices and airlift planes to conduct infiltration rescue operations, but the enemy was already prepared." Kamyu said with a sarcastic smile
"I'm afraid the entire District 11 doesn't know what ECS is. This device has never appeared in District 11. But now these terrorists have used defensive methods against ECS. Do you think this is still done by pure terrorists? Why?" Kamyu summed it up after briefly explaining the weakness of ECS to Cornelia.
"Does the Chinese Federation want to create an excuse to intervene in Area 11?" Although Cornelia was too willing to believe it, it did not prevent her from making the correct assumption.
"It is no longer 8 years ago. The relationship between the Empire and the Chinese Federation is very tense. In addition, in recent years, the Empire has been suppressing the distribution rate of the Chinese Federation in terms of cherry stone distribution. The Chinese Federation has long expressed serious dissatisfaction with this. . District 11 is not only an important source of resources for the Chinese Federation, but also an important strategic location. I am afraid that because of Clovis¡¯s death and the power of the emperor¡¯s sister, the Chinese Federation has begun to have thoughts on District 11.¡±
Kamyu¡¯s analysis may be too extreme, but for such an important matter, one has to prepare for the worst.
"Aren't they worried that their country's conference representatives will be killed by terrorists?" Kilford raised an objection. This group of terrorists is extremely racist. In their eyes, these representatives are just hostages and have no nationality. point.
"I'm afraid the Chinese Federation would like their representatives to die for the country."
"This possibility is higher. Dead people can stimulate people's emotions more. If there is internal instability in District 11, we can still explain it by saying that it is the internal affairs of the empire. However, the representative of the Chinese Federation was killed by terrorists. The empire has nothing to do with District 11. The stability of district management will be called into question, which is an excellent excuse to intervene." Camiyo agreed with Dalton.
"There may be EU behind this, adding fuel to the flames."
Currently, the empire is having a major friction with EU. In order to ease the war situation, it is not impossible for EU to drag the Chinese Federation into the water.
Cornelia now feels a little headache after hearing that, whether it is the Chinese Federation or the EU, she wants these people to die. The most important thing is that his precious sister Euphemia also happens to be among the hostages.
You can neither appear weak, letting the terrorists see that this is not in line with your style, nor be too tough, causing the other party to kill the hostages.
Cornelia only felt a moment of physical and mental exhaustion.
The only good thing is that the terrorists did not know that the imperial princess existed among the hostages. Because she was just a spectator, Euphemia's name was not on the member list. The terrorists should just treat her as an ordinary tourist.
?¡
"What's the result?" As soon as Kamyu arrived at the river where the special team was, Luca asked him.
"What else can we do? Before the equipment arrives, we can only spend time with the terrorists."
Although the answer sounded negative, Luka seemed quite excited.
"What kind of equipment?"
"First we need to destroy the special cannon in the underground passage. We need heavy firepower now." Kamyu smiled slightly
"I have already sent people to bring over the test aircraft. The only problem left is to break into the troops."
"Wait a minute, Your Highness." Cecil suddenly stopped Camillo. "Isn't the height of the underground passage only 8 meters? The new aircraft cannot pass through it at all."
"Who said a breakthrough must be made to achieve the combat goal?" Camillo left Cecil with a sly smile and took out a fishing rod from the special mission's car.
"Your Highness, are you still in this mood?" Suzaku looked at Kamyu who was still interested in fishing, his tone full of urgency.
"Until the equipment is delivered, the empire can only do this with the terrorists. Before that, you have to find something to do to pass the time" Although he understood the correctness of Kamyu's words, he was still stubborn by nature. Can't accept this? behavior.
"He is really a stubborn character." After finding a suitable location on the shore, he threw the fishhook with the bait on it into the water.
"Your Highness." A voice like a gentle elder sister shouted worriedly.
??????????????????????????
¡¾We must have our own organization to fight Bunitania, but it is too early for now. ¡¿
Lu Luxiu was conflicted because he wanted to save people, but he believed that it would be very dangerous for his organization to be exposed to the public's eyes too early.
"[If we let people go like this, Cornelia's character will definitely ignore the safety of the hostages]
Thinking of this, Lelouch suddenly had a flash of inspiration, as if he had captured something.
¡¾If this is really the case, then the probability of success will increase to 70%. ¡¿
"Hey! Zero, how about sharing these with everyone?" Fan walked in holding a cardboard box.
"Well, although I think it's cool, we are a resistance organization"
Fan's explanation is like a child looking at the candy in the store reluctantly, but saying something he doesn't want to say and feeling wrong.
Resistance organization?
Lelouch sneered in his heart.
Although there are still large and small resistance organizations in District 11, Bunitania has ruled here for more than 7 years after all. Various cultural and military invasions have caused many honorary Bunitania to be destroyed. Assimilate slowly.
The long-term war has also made many people in District 11 feel at ease, and more resistance organizations are simply doing banditry, which has also made the resistance organizations gradually weaken in District 11.
If you want your organization to grow in a short period of time, and get assistance from all aspects, the assistance will not only come from the people in District 11, but also from the civil and official forces in Bunitania, and even from some parts of the empire that have republican ideas. Small financial groups and small organizations composed of officials have been attracted to their side.
¡°Perhaps the resistance organization can shake the foundation of the empire¡¯s rule in Area 11, but it will definitely not win the hearts and minds of the people. Without the support of the people and the control of the political power of District 11, it is impossible to gain the power to face the empire on an equal footing with the emperor who is aloof and despises everything.
Therefore, the banner of the resistance organization must not be raised.
So
"No! We are not a resistance organization." Lelouch denied Shan's statement.
Everyone who heard Lelouch's speech fell silent and all turned their attention to him.
"what is that?"
"Our goal is" Lelouch protracted his voice and stretched out his hand as if he wanted to hold something.
"Partners of justice!"
"Huh?" Everyone subconsciously classified Zero as a madman, a madman full of romanticism.
"I will prove it to you, the first step of our organization, first" Lelouch stretched out his left hand and pointed at the TV, "Let's start from here!"
There is no unnecessary explanation. A thousand words are not as effective as actions. Lelouch decided to use practical results to tell this group of people that he would create a completely different future.
???????????????
"Is it really La Cuciata?" Cecil sat aside and said softly, staring at the water.
"ECS has never been used in any battles in Area 11, but now this group of ordinary well, I admit, this group of terrorists with some background actually thought of guarding against ECS. This is an aberration in itself. It¡¯s extremely unreasonable. There is no cover-up about what I am currently in District 11, and you can find out by just checking. Apart from her, I can¡¯t think of anyone who would cooperate with the resistance organization in District 11.¡±
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Gently pull the fishing rod, look at the empty hook indifferently, re-hang the bait, and throw it into the water.
"Is the Chinese Federation involved behind the scenes?"
"This possibility cannot be ruled out, and of course it cannot be ruled out that it was her arbitrary behavior."
"Huh?" Regarding Camillo's last words, Cecil was momentarily shocked.
"Heh maybe he just came here specifically for revenge. After all, he hit her hard back then."
Seeing Camillo¡¯s chuckle, Cecil¡¯s worries were relieved a lot, and he laughed, ¡°It¡¯s not like you two were too strong back then.¡±
"I just hate their Indian custom of nodding and shaking their head. (In India, shaking your head means yes and nodding means no. It's completely opposite to the common custom in the world.) It made me scrapped at that time. Less guinea pigs.¡±
Faced with Camillo's childish answer, Cecil could only shake his head and smile bitterly.
"Your Highness, the terrorists on the opposite side just sent a notice. If we don't respond, the safety of the hostages will not be guaranteed." Kilford's voice sounded on the communicator.
It seems that he can¡¯t control Cornelia¡¯s hot temper.
"Then, select a few of the political prisoners they want and tie them to crosses. Tell the other party that if he dares to kill one hostage, we will kill the two wanted prisoners in front of him. Let's see who can't resist first. live."
Kamyu¡¯s method can be said to be quite tasteless, or it can be said to be a very muddy method. But there was nothing he could do. Perhaps only this seemingly clumsy method suited Cornelia's strong temperament.
Watching the sun set in the west, more than 4 hours have passed since the kidnapping.
"Your Highness, your subordinate, Jeremiah Gottbald, has been ordered to come here and will wash away this shame with the blood of those ignorant and ignorant terrorists who are unmoved by the grace of His Majesty the Emperor."
Jeremiah, dressed in a smart outfit, came behind Kamyu, knelt down on one knee, and said in an unusually sincere voice.
"Sir Jeremiah, have you tamed your mount?" Kamyu asked without looking back.
"My expectations for His Highness are still not stable so far." Jeremiah's voice was not frightened, but neither humble nor overbearing.
¡°It is already very good to be able to achieve this in a short period of time.¡±
Camillo¡¯s gratified tone and implicit praise made Jeremiah¡¯s body uncontrollably excited.
"Get up, I believe everything you say."
"yes."
Slowly put away the fishing rod and threw the finally harvested small fish back into the water. Kamyu didn't care at all that he had gained nothing in the whole afternoon.
¡°Now that it¡¯s in place, let¡¯s start preparations.¡±
"The audience is so enthusiastic, so I can't be too stingy. Let Lacusta see a little of what she wants to see." This sentence was said to Cecil on the side.
[[[cp|w:588|h:289|a:l]]]Sister Ke¡¯s picture shines.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 060
Hekou Hotel, in the food storage room where the hostages were held.
The little princess with long pink hair was sitting depressedly in the last row among the hostages.
I really can¡¯t do anything well. This kind of thing can happen even if you simply come to observe a meeting.
Euphemia has always felt inferior to herself for being loved by everyone. Although she has not given up on herself because of such emotions, she hopes to prove through various performances that she is not a useless vase. But unfortunately, she has never succeeded so far. On the contrary, it almost messed up a lot of things.
¡¾This time it seems to have caused trouble for my sister and the others again. ¡¿Yuffie thought, blaming herself
Maybe she should be happy. If it weren't for her being among the hostages, Cornelia would have launched a strong attack. As long as Yuffie can be rescued, Cornelia will not care about any disputes with the Chinese Federation or EU. Although she is not ignorant of political affairs, she is a standard warrior in her heart. She is not afraid of any battle, and Never fear any opponent.
Because of her relationship, everyone present survived. When Euphemia knew the truth one day, she didn¡¯t know what she would think.
"No, you should have a more positive attitude at this time. If you are too negative, you will only develop Stockholm Syndrome (note). ¡¿
Yes, it has been almost 4 to 5 hours since I was imprisoned. Under the custody of this group of vicious terrorists, I cannot do any activities or talk, and quietly wait for time to pass by. . As the wait got longer and longer, restlessness slowly began to spread among the hostages.
Every second feels like hell. The atmosphere at this moment is like a powder keg, as long as there is even a little spark
?¡
The overhead cable lifted a machine that was extremely huge in everyone's eyes, and then slowly moved it above the entrance of the underground passage. As the cable was lowered, the machine slowly descended downwards.
The body, which is almost twice as tall as an ordinary knightmare, attracted everyone's attention. The slender silver-white weapon that was erected on the right arm of the machine and was comparable to the height of the machine. There was a faint cold Xiao Su, and everyone couldn't help but start thinking. Imagine the power it contains.
The side of Mount Fuji close to the Kawakou Hotel is a temporary operations headquarters. Because the front of the hotel is too conspicuous, countless reporters can look down on them. In addition, the terrorists in the hotel can also condescendingly look at those in front. The imperial palace has an unobstructed view.
"Now we will begin the brief description of the assault force operations."
"fumofu~"
Hearing this voice, Kamiyu suddenly stopped what he was doing and turned to look at the pink lady.
"I said, I seem to remember not giving the order to bring in B equipment, right?"
Because of the abbreviation that Luka accidentally used last time, the people who also felt that [developing a small anti-personnel AS for riot control] also called Bon Tai this way. Over time, B equipment has become synonymous with Bon Tai.
¡°fumofumomofu~fumo~fumofumofumo! (Don¡¯t you think this is the best time to test the effectiveness of equipment for indoor combat?)¡±
After hearing this, Kamiyu covered his forehead in distress, and after a while, he suddenly raised his head and shouted to the pink Bonta.
"Come out and talk to me. I don't have a communication device with me right now, so I can't understand your fumo."
After a while, big pink Luca walked out of the bonsai.
"Your Highness, I think this is a good time to test the equipment."
"By the way, the name of this thing is still on the wanted list. If it is really taken out, Princess Cornelia will definitely know about it." With that said, everyone can see that Camiyu is not Don't want to miss this opportunity.
"It doesn't matter. If it is used properly this time, Governor Cornelia will not only not blame him, but he might also place a batch of orders." Behind Luca, a ghost with two horns appeared faintly, and he continued to confuse Looking at Camillo.
If this kind of thing is really to be put on the battlefield, Cornelia, who is honor-oriented, brave and a model among knights, will definitely crush these 'toys' that insult her wisdom with her own hands, and then send them back to steelmaking. After reheating in the furnace, it is absolutely guaranteed that not a single part will remain.
¡°You don¡¯t want to see your hard work just left in a warehouse collecting dust, do you?¡±
""
¡°B-equipment can reduce the casualties of combat personnel and at the same time exert unexpected effects.¡± Luca deliberately used the term B-equipment entirely for the purpose of confusing the public. In this way, it can be concealed for a while even if it is reported.
at this time.
"Report, zero, zero just sent a message." In the communicator, Cic's violently fluctuating voice showed the huge fluctuations in her mood at this moment.
"Explain in detail."
"yes."
A large TV interview car drove slowly and leisurely towards the main entrance, regardless of the heavily guarded imperial guards around it.
The car was dark, everyone was silent, and a depressing atmosphere filled the entire space.
No wonder, the most wanted criminal in Area 11 is standing on top of his head separated by a metal layer, wearing a deep attire. No one would feel comfortable being pointed at a black hole in the hands of a knightmare all around.
"Can you really trust him? The man named zero?"
This group of people were originally just ordinary citizens, but they started to work as terrorists full-time in the middle of the process. People with a great "promising" career fundamentally do not believe in Zero, who they have only met twice.
No matter how famous Zero is, even if he has shown superhuman wisdom in front of them. However, it is impossible for them to believe wholeheartedly in a person who wears a mask and dare not even reveal his true face. Now I can actually be encouraged by Zero to put myself in such a dangerous situation in a state of doubt. This can be regarded as a miracle.
"I will believe it."
"Really or not? Ye, don't you have a fever?" In the rear compartment, everyone turned their attention to the source of the sound. The person who spoke out was the boy called Yagami by Kallen and others. Iori Yagami is this young man's full name.
If there was enough light, they would find that he was still skillfully and accurately assembling the old sniper rifle in front of him in such darkness, without any interference from sight or external threats, as if it was just part of one's own body.
¡°Click¡± followed by a crisp sound of the gun being pulled up announced that the boy had completed the assembly of the firearm.
"Do we still have a choice?" The young man slowly raised his head.
"Just like we used to do, we would end up being easily crushed to death by Cornelia. Although we don't know what his purpose is, in terms of the result, maybe we can complete the whole process. The goal we have been striving for since.¡±
After saying that, Yagami stopped talking and just closed his eyes quietly to rest.
¡¾Sure enough, it seems that the negotiation has been successful. ¡¿Feeling the slight inertial vibration of the vehicle starting and moving again, a faint smile appeared on the corner of the young man's mouth.
¡¾Partner of justice? In this era, the people are beginning to get tired of fighting and would rather become slaves of Bunitania, waiting for the savior to appear. Zero's plan is very big! However, it is precisely because of this that it is valuable to follow. ¡¿
At the same time, in the hotel, in the room where the hostages were being held, what Euphemia was most worried about happened.
Because the hostages were detained for too long, some hostages with fragile psychological qualities finally broke out into unstable emotions.
"don't want!"
The arrogant and brutal terrorists, the heart-rending screams of bullying erupted by the weak girl, and the silent crowd formed a sharp and ironic contrast.
¡¾What should be done. ] This was the first thought in her heart.
Sensing her mood, the bodyguard grabbed her wrist tightly.
¡¾As a noble, you have the obligation to protect your people. What's more, as the princess of a country, she should have the obligation to stand in front of her people. ¡¿
The thoughts of the imperial nobility that Cornelia taught her kept popping up in her mind.
¡¾All this time, I have accomplished nothing. But at least now, I can do something that I can do. ¡¿Although she felt that her thoughts were willful, Euphemia still broke away from the bodyguards without hesitation.
"please stop!"
"Who do you think you are?" The terrorist pushed the nervous girl away and shouted angrily at Euphemia who stood up.
"Please allow me to meet your leader. I am the third princess of the Bunitania Empire, Euphemia Li Bunitania." As the words fell, everyone, including the hostages, suddenly panicked. Shocked.
??????????????????????????????????????????
"Zero said he would help rescue Her Highness Euphemia."
"Yuffie's participation in this meeting is top-secret information. Only I, Princess Cornelia and her two closest confidants know about it. So, was it based on the analysis of Cornelia's style that Euphemia was in it? You really have done enough research, no, or in other words, is there a reliable source of intelligence? ¡¿
The figure of the girl with long green hair flashed in Kamyu's mind.
Cornelia's doting on Euphemia is not a secret in the army, and C.C has heard about it to some extent, but he is really an amazing guy to make such an analysis based on this information.
¡¾Originally, I thought I would have to wait a little longer, but I didn't expect it to surface so quickly. ¡¿
A faint smile flashed across Kamyu¡¯s face.
"Let them pass."
"Huh?" Cic obviously thought he heard wrongly.
"Let them go and say this is my order."
"Yes, my lord."
After the communication ends
"Are you ready to catch them all?" Luka asked with a confident smile.
"If it were you, would you let go of this perfect opportunity?"
Luka¡¯s soft face showed a cruel smile, and he answered word by word
"no way!"
"Heh" Kamiyu chuckled lightly.
"B equipment use permission, everyone boarding immediately. The combat plan will be explained on the way."
"Yes, your highness."
Just when zero¡¯s vehicle arrived at the hotel gate, two helicopters slowly took off and then disappeared into the dark night sky.
"Sir Jeremiah, how is the machine's condition?" Camiyu turned around and connected to Jeremiah's communication.
"Good, Your Highness." Jeremiah replied calmly.
¡°Now let¡¯s proceed with the operational summary.
The guide weapon adf-01 carried out cluster bombardment on the hotel's foundation located at the underground escape passage, causing the hotel to sink underwater. Meanwhile, special operations forces will infiltrate to conduct a hostage rescue operation. Lancelot and the Guards conducted a frontal assault after the rescue team ensured the safety of the hostages.
Since the bombardment was in a closed environment, the 1,000-meter underground environment and the circuits throughout the tunnel formed strong electromagnetic field interference, so the data setting was left to specialized personnel for calculation. do you understand? "
"Yes, your highness."
Camillo nodded to Cecil beside him
"Charged particle cannon, charging begins!"
"Charging begins."
The half-kneeling giant AS raised the long gun in his hand. The gun body separated from the center. Electronic patterns like crystals shone with colorful colors on the periphery of the gun. The split gun body began to emit golden light and jumping arcs. It began to twist the snake's body continuously in the center.
"Electron beam generator, accelerating. Proton generationnormal. (Note 2)"
"High-frequency oscillation device, stable temperature."
"The charged particle accelerator is in storage and is still one-third away from the critical value."
"The number of rotations for the sustained rotation is 11,000."
"The electronic elimination device operates stably."
"According to the strength of the magnetic field, make error adjustments" Camille, Cecil, and no less than a dozen other members were each calculating different parts on the keyboard.
"It's over."
Everything is within stable values.
"Luka." Camillo called into the communicator
"We have reached the predetermined position, just waiting for the fireworks to bloom."
A satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
"Can cluster charged particle cannon, ready to launch."
"Got it!" Jeremiah tightened his grip on the handle and began to show a look of excitement and pride on his face. He couldn't help shouting, "Stupid terrorists! Feel honored! You will be the first to perish here." A victim under the light of destruction."
"Launch!"
The long-awaited order came to my ears
"All? Hail? Britannia!" Jeremiah pressed the button on his index finger, and a dazzling and brilliant light bloomed from the muzzle. The transparent gleam suddenly illuminated the entire tunnel into a world of blinding light.
The ear-splitting roar shook the earth, and wherever the beam passed through, everything was burned. The ground and walls were like grilled hot cheese, melting instantly
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Note: Stockholm Syndrome.
On August 23, 1973, two heavily armed kidnappers suddenly broke into Stockholm, Sweden, and they shot wildly at a bank. One of them said that the party was about to start, and there were three men and one of them. female
The clerk was caught and thrown into a dark room in the basement. Six days later, these people not only refused outside rescue, but they also believed that the police who rescued them wanted to harm them, while the people who kidnapped them were protecting them.
ResearchResearchers have found examples of the syndrome in a variety of experiences, ranging from concentration camp prisoners and war prisoners to prostitutes and victims of battered women.
Note 2: Charged particle cannons generally emit protons.
The proton accelerates due to receiving energy. When approaching the exit, the electrons are removed, a magnetic field is used to turn them into a sharp high-energy directional beam, and then the proton beam is emitted into space.
Since charged particles are clusters of charged particles, they are easily deflected by magnetic fields. As mentioned before, the particle cannon used by the fifth apostle Ramiel in "eva" is also a charged particle cannon. In the TV version, the ballistic deflection phenomenon caused by the mutual interference between the particle cannon and the positron cannon of Unit 1 can be clearly seen. (Many early animations depict scientific phenomena very realistically. But now, for example, "Seed" can shoot plasma straight like a laser. It can only be said that the quality of animators is gradually declining.)
ps: The cationic ion cannon is also a type of charged particle cannon and should have positron properties. Another ps: Pele is still powerful. I originally thought that Brazil could break the fate, but I didn't expect that the Netherlands would be so rude, and I was reversed. This is no longer a prophecy, but the power to reverse cause and effect. (Worship.) This is a tragedy for Germany. I wonder if the team led by Lao Ma can successfully exorcise the evil spirits tomorrow. (But if the exorcism is successful, I feel sorry for you.)
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 061
On the commando helicopter hovering outside the building.
"The hostages are held in the food storage room on the upper middle floor of the hotel. The second team is responsible for rescuing the hostages and immediately moving the hostages to a safe area after ensuring their safety. The first team is responsible for cleaning up and suppressing the Japanese Liberation Front and zero's forces. "
Luka said to the team members in the cabin through radio communication.
"According to observations, the communication interval between the defenders on the rooftop of the opponent's building is 15 minutes. However, once the building starts to descend, the enemy will also realize that something is wrong. So the battle must be ended within 8 minutes. Do you understand? !?"
"Yes, my lord."
Although the terrorists have deployed anti-ecs measures on the periphery, the spatial distance is very limited after all. As long as the transport helicopter with ecs turned on does not approach this range, it can still circle above their heads.
"Luca." Although the voice in the communication was just a brief call, the long-term tacit understanding made Luca understand it.
"The predetermined position has been reached."
As soon as he finished speaking, Kamyu¡¯s commanding voice came to his ears. "Can cluster charged particle cannon, ready for launch."
¡°Fumo. (Sniper.)¡±
"Fumofu! (Stand? By!)" A gray Bon Tai pulled the bolt of the sniper rifle in his hand by the cockpit door, and then gave Luca a thumbs up gesture, but unfortunately Bon Tai's round hands There are no fingers at all, but the expressive expression fully expresses the meaning of the movement.
"Fumomofu! (Radar wave interference.)"
"Fumo! (ready)" The gray Bonita on the passenger seat turned around and made the same action as the former.
¡°all?hail?britannia!¡±
Jeremiah¡¯s exciting roar echoed in the communicator.
In an instant, there was a deafening roar like a thunderstorm, shaking the earth, and burning all existence wherever the beam passed. The ground and walls melted instantly like grilled hot cheese.
The end of the passage. Glasgow was transformed into the secret weapon of the Japanese Liberation Front terrorists - lightning.
"Captain, there is a huge heat source reaction coming from the front."
"What?"
¡°Ah~~~¡± Everything happened too fast, and the three people above the lightning only had time to see the surging energy torrent.
The light mercilessly submerged the lightning, and the body made of steel could not bring any hindrance to the light of energy.
The thick metal armor melted hundreds of times faster than ice and snow exposed to high temperatures. With a violent explosion, the proof that this behemoth once existed in this world was wiped away.
The existence of the lightning did not have any consuming effect on the charged ion current. The torrent continued to rush forward and without hesitation, it crashed into the huge pillar supporting the entire building.
Facing the powerful impact and unimaginable high temperature, the huge pillars made of reinforced concrete melted in an instant. The flow of charged ions roared through the underground tunnel, and the power seemed to break up the lake.
"what happened?"
"earthquake?"
¡°Whether it was the hostages in the hotel, the terrorists, the troops outside, or the reporters who were blocked further outside, they all felt the ground shaking.
"Boom!"
The thunder in a perfect summer storm is continuous. Huge waves more than 10 meters high exploded from the river at the mouth of the lake, forming a straight line and extending straight outward. He has the power to not stop until he reaches the other side.
Through the chaotic water surface, you can clearly see a huge glow shining under the waves.
Not only that, there were rolling bubbles on the lake, as if it were boiling water. No, that's exactly what happens when the lake water is boiled due to the high temperature. The steaming heat floats up under the moonlight and lights, and countless fish and shrimps in the lake suddenly float on the water.
The water splashed on the shore like a downpour.
Kamyu lowered his head and looked at the lively and struggling river fish at his feet. He raised his head and asked Cecil beside him, "It seems that the recipe for tonight's supper has been delivered. Do you want to eat it?"
"Your Highness!"
"It looks like it will be delicious!" Lloyd said with a smile in his usual weird tone.
"Dr. Lloyd, do you need me to teach you?" Cecil grabbed Lloyd's collar, with a dark smile on his face.
"Ah! I'm sorry, I'm sorry!"
The towering hotel building was crumbling under the overwhelming power. As the waves fell,The building also began to slowly come down.
The brilliance of the charged particle cannon in adf-01's hand slowly dissipated, and the dark red gun body made a slight contact with the temporarily scarce water vapor in the air, making a sizzling sound.
Everything is not over yet, the tunnel begins to make a rumbling vibration sound, as if thousands of troops are galloping in. The breached tunnel wall caused the lake to begin pouring in in the opposite direction.
Although Jeremiah understands that this water will soon be blocked by the falling hotel building. But he would never be the one waiting for the impact of the water flow to make himself miserable.
With a kick of his feet, the black-gold body instantly jumped out towards the top of the hole, and the butterfly wing brackets behind it began to shine with a gorgeous green light. The entire machine accelerated and rushed upward.
¡®Whoosh! ¡¯ The machine fell from the sky, half-kneeling on the ground, and a sharp halo flashed across the eyes of the huge machine.
The spear on his arm suddenly unfolded, and a stream of white hot air sprayed out.
?¡
"This is" On the rooftop, a soldier on the Japanese Liberation Front was stunned for a moment when he looked at the radar screen on his laptop that suddenly became stiff and stopped rotating.
"What happened?" A companion asked nervously after noticing it.
"The radar is jammed."
"Hurry up and report" Before he could finish his words, he felt his feet begin to shake violently.
¡°What happened again this time!?¡±
"Boom!" A loud noise sounded from behind.
"Look!" The Japanese Liberation Front soldiers on the rooftop left their posts one after another and looked in the direction pointed by one of them.
A straight line of water waves rolls up high and extends straight out.
"ah!"
"ah!"
Two low humming sounds sounded, and the hands of the two companions beside them suddenly dropped weakly. The firearms on their shoulders fell off and fell to the stiff ground, making a crisp knocking sound.
The body fell to the ground just the moment the gun landed. The bright red liquid slowly and silently flowed out of the fallen body, and soon dyed a large area red.
Sniper?
He quickly realized his situation in his mind, but unfortunately his body had already turned around subconsciously.
There was only a flash of yellow light in his eyes, and there was surprise in his eyes? confused? Blood spurted out from the center of his eyebrows like arrows, and the erect body lay down unwillingly.
In the air, at some point, two transport helicopters showed their generous figures. Two gray bonfires were holding sniper rifles and half of their bodies were exposed outside the hatch.
"Fumofu! (clear!)" The sniper turned around and gave a thumbs up again.
The helicopter slowly lowered its altitude and stopped when it was nearly 10 meters above the ground.
"Fumo, fumomomofu. (Boys, time is running out!)" the pink lady stood at the hatch and shouted
"Mofumofu! (The battle begins!)"
"Fumo! Fumo! Fumo! (move! move! move!)" The pink lady shook her lovely round arms, urging the ladies in the cabin to jump down.
"Fumo!"
"Fumo!"
One after another, the bonitos jumped out from the hatch.
8 Bon Tais wearing tactical vests and berets all landed on the ground.
"Fumo!" One of them kicked the door of the rooftop, and the thin iron door was kicked away, and the three Bon Tai followed behind and ran downstairs.
The other three, led by Pink, skillfully tied the safety rope to the railing of the rooftop.
"Mofu!" The round body turned outwards, grasped the front end with one hand, and the lower end with the other hand, and began to swing down along the rope.
"What happened?" The lights flickered on and off, and the building was in a worrying tremor.
Wearing black uniforms, Kallen and others who were suddenly following Zero looked at the ceiling in confusion as if it was about to collapse.
"I don't feel good." Iori and Kallen looked at each other.
"Fan, how is the progress of the hostage transfer?" The signs of danger in his heart became stronger and stronger, and Iori immediately shouted into the intercom.
"The hostages of the Chinese Federation have been transferred, and those of EU and Bunitania are eh!"
¡°Fumo! fumo!¡±
In the earphones, Fan's voice suddenly stopped, and a humming sound of unknown meaning came faintly from the earphones, followed by the sound of a firefight.
"Damn it!"
"What's going on?" Kallen also realized that something was wrong.
"It looks like they were ambushed. We must¡±
Before he finished speaking, there was only a pinging sound. A cylindrical object rolled down in front of him.
"not good!"
Both of them were quick-responsive people and jumped into the room next to them.
The strong light flashed, as if it swallowed everything up.
"Fumofumo!" The two bon buddies walked out of the corner without any hesitation, and fired a burst of fire at the room where they were through the wall.
At the moment when the shooting started, two figures jumped out of the room and ran towards the corridor on the other side without looking back. At the same time, they turned around and fired to cover.
The orange-yellow bullet hit Mrs. Bon, who did not avoid or block it. The steaming bullets made shallow bullet marks on Mrs. Bon's body.
"What should I do?" Kallen frowned when she saw that the attack was ineffective.
"Meet Shan and others first. Our mission is just to ensure the safety of the hostages and their smooth transfer. There is no need to engage in firefights." Iori was helpless. Facing something that was much harder than a turtle shell, they really couldn't do it without heavy weapons. Easy to handle
"Don't worry, everyone, we are here to rescue you." After Shan and several members knocked out the Japanese Liberation Front people, they shouted at the hostages.
Everyone is doubtful because few people will be rescued by another group of District 11 people after being kidnapped by District 11 people.
In this regard, Shan's indecisive character made him feel hesitant. Zero specifically stated that all hostages must be sent to the pre-arranged boat. But faced with nearly a hundred hostages (tourists, hotel staff, and conference staff, there were nearly a hundred people anyway), they were extremely short of manpower with only a few people, and had to escort them in batches.
"Shan, we don't have much time" Inoue reminded in Shan's ear.
"Ah? Ah~" Shan seemed to wake up from a fugue.
"Move them, use force if necessary."
Because of such an order, many people took it seriously, out of resentment towards Bunitania.
They were the first to untie and take them away from the Chinese Federation, followed closely by EU, and finally it was Bunitania's turn.
Just when all the Chinese Federation and most EU hostages were sent away.
"Shan, how is the hostage transfer progress?"
"The hostages of the Chinese Federation have been transferred, and those of EU and Bunitania are eh!"
Shan suddenly stopped talking, and everyone looked in the direction Shan was looking at.
¡°Fumo, fumo.¡±
Two hamster puppets that looked extremely cute came over.
"Bon too?" Mi Lei and Xia Li shouted out the name of the amusement park mascot at the same time.
They didn¡¯t understand why there was such a mascot walking around in this hotel that was hijacked by terrorists. The most ridiculous thing is that the two fat bon ladies were wearing dark green tactical vests and berets. Their extremely cute looks made the tense atmosphere of the scene disappear immediately.
¡°Fumo, fumomo, mofu!¡±
There was a humming sound of unknown meaning.
¡®Bang! ¡¯ The windows were shattered
"Mofu!" Two more bon lords broke in with ropes hanging on them. Their wide bodies separated the hostages from the terrorists, and they were blocked tightly.
"Fumofu!" He raised the assault rifle in his hand.
¡®Da da da~~¡¯ sprayed deadly tongues of fire towards Shan Yao and the others.
"Retreat, retreat!"
One of the gray bonitos turned its head, waved to Mi Lei and others, and signaled to follow the other two and leave.
"Do you really want to follow them?" Charlie asked Mi Lei hesitantly.
"Compared with terrorists, mascots should be much more trustworthy, right?"
?
What kind of logic is this? The rest of the people vomited in their hearts.
And in the terrorists¡¯ temporary headquarters.
The leader of the terrorists and several Japanese Liberation Front soldiers fell in a pool of blood. If a professional saw it, they would find that they all committed suicide without resistance.
And zero is holding a pistol and pointing it at the third princess of the empire in front of her.
??
Uncle Ma seemed to have succeeded in exorcising the evil spirit, but after research, Pele had predicted before the game that the top four would be England, Brazil, Argentina, and Spain. Is it really still Lord Bailey¡¯s victory?
So, for the sake of God, England, Argentina, and Brazil all said to Spain that if one of the three is missing, you will be the one missing.
ps: At 2:0, Cup¡¯s words at that time: Head of state! ! ! Please let me kiss your lips! ! ! (The cup is indeed gay)
At 3:00, Jiajiao¡¯s speech: Captain, do you support the rebellion? (4:0, the head of state shook his mustache: Qi! He ran over something boring again.)
If I said that this is Yuffie's fanart, would anyone believe it?
[[[cp|w:523|h:729|a:l]]]
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 062
"So, you killed Emperor Clovis?" Euphemia looked vaguely angry when facing the most wanted criminal in District 11.
"No."
"Then, why?" Euphemia was angered by Zero's contemptuous tone, and asked loudly, regardless of the other person's gun.
"That personbecause that person is the child of the Emperor of Bunitania."
"Huh?" This answer surprised Euphemia.
There are too many people in the world who hate Bunitania. There are not a few people who hate the Bonitanian royal family for this reason.
However, Zero¡¯s tone and words fully showed that his hatred and hatred for Bunitania were only for the royal family.
Why?
"Speaking of which, you are also that person's child."
Facing Zero¡¯s action of tightening his grip on the trigger, Euphemia didn¡¯t have any fear. There was a feeling in my heart that the other party would never kill me.
Why?
There is a strong sense of familiarity with zero in my heart, and zero is also familiar with everything in the royal family. She is just a vase princess who has never been seen in public. If she hadn't revealed her identity, these terrorists might not have recognized her as the third princess of the empire until the end.
But as soon as they met, Zero actually said to himself - Did he voluntarily stand up for the comfort of the people? Still the same.
Still the same?
¡°This is something that only a friend who knows him very well and hasn¡¯t seen him for many years would say something like this.
¡¾Could it be that! ? ] Yuffie felt a ripple in her heart.
"It's impossible, I don't mean it's already" I want to believe it, but I strongly deny it.
"Zero, it's not good, we were attacked and we can't resist it at all." In the communication, Fan Yao's anxious voice was mixed with the sound of bullets.
"What a bunch of unreliable terrorists! ] Lelouch thought with disdain that he now had little hope for this group of untrained terrorists.
"The opponent has adopted new equipment, and the weapons in our hands are completely ineffective." Fan Yao's words stopped in Lelouch's ears, and turned into making excuses for his failure.
¡¾However, it came so quickly! Have you already made up your mind to use me as bait to attract the attention of the Japanese Liberation Front? Well~ this is expected. ¡¿
"Where are the hostages?"
"The transfer of hostages from the Federation of China and some EU has been completed, but the hostages from Bunitania and some EU have been rescued."
Lelouch thought for a moment in his mind. He didn't care too much about how many hostages he had. These rescued hostages were just props for his debut. As long as a part of them was enough, ensuring all of them was just the icing on the cake.
The trump card that can really make Cornelia helpless with her performance is already in her hands.
Lelouch glanced at Euphemia thoughtfully.
"That's enough, retreat immediately!"
"Yes." Shan Yao, who had always been hesitant when speaking, answered decisively this time, so crisply that he was completely different from the other two. This made Lelouch stunned for a while.
Put down the gun aimed at Euphemia.
"Okay, let's go."
"Where are you going?" Euphemia has not recovered from that feeling, but she has more trust in this zero.
"Of course we will send you back. This time, we are here to rescue the hostages. So don't worry, we won't kill you this time." Lelouch who was walking in front stopped and turned slightly to the side
"But, before that"
The words have not yet finished.
"Mofu!" The voice that can be described as extremely cute came from far and near.
¡®Bang! ¡¯ There was a loud noise.
The glass splashed, and under the moonlight, a huge pink body came out. After rolling on the ground for several times, it stood up with its head held high. If it were a human, it might be a very handsome posture, but it's a pity
"Fumofu!"
"Ah!" Yuffie looked at the bonsai in front of her with a look of surprise on her face. This is one of the proud works of Brother Kamyu, but she doesn't know who the driver is inside.
¡¾Could it be the imperial sister? ¡¿The pink paint reminded her subconsciously of Cornelia.
"Impossible, impossible Who dares to let the emperor's sister drive this? The emperor's only reaction is to immediately draw a knife and kill people. ] Yuffie laughed and vomited in her heart.
The trace of panic and uneasiness that was still in my heart has long since disappeared unconsciously.Disperse.
And Lelouch, who finally saw this mysterious object clearly, didn't know what to say. Because this pink guy was only witnessed at close range a month ago. The terrifying combat effectiveness displayed at that time chilled him.
"Damn it, even geass can't use it when faced with this thing. ¡¿Faced with any individual attack, Lelouch didn't care, but he was helpless at the moment.
However, Luka, who was in bon tai, was extremely depressed.
¡¾How strange! Why did Kamyu ask me to open the virtual imaging map as an observation method after finding Zero, and even blocked the sound, and changed it to the mode of device sound collection and AI reading? ¡¿
This is the real reason why Kamyu wants the commando to take B equipment. Zero's ability to control others is nothing more than two modes, sound or vision. With the sound being distorted and the vision being specially processed, Kamyu wanted to see what kind of methods Zero had.
"Fumomo!" Luka, who had already despaired of Bonta's communication with the outside world, had long given up on the so-called advice.
Without saying a word, he raised his hand and wanted to take a shot.
"Do not move."
Zero blocked Yuffie in front of him, of course, with a pistol as a threat.
"Fumo?" The pink Bon Tai tilted his head, but showed no intention of lowering the gun in his hand.
Yuffie didn¡¯t look nervous at all. In fact, she took the initiative to stand in front of Zero at first. Lelouch woke up and then seized the opportunity to use Yuffie as a hostage to stop Luka.
"Zero, the preparations are complete." An urging voice came from Lelouch's communication.
"I know." Under the mask, there was an invisible smile.
"Then, goodbye." He pressed the button on the remote control in his hand.
The slowly sinking building below shook violently. A series of explosions cut off the middle of the building.
"Fumo (fuck!)" The violent explosion raised a lot of smoke and dust, and the flying stones knocked him back several times, and the display screen also vibrated.
By the time the machine body stabilized, the person in front of him had long disappeared.
??????????????????????????
¡°Fumo, fumofumo, fumo, fumo!¡±
????????? Several bon nymphs, assisted by the knightmare led by Cornelia, ran out with the hostages.
Cornelia tried her best to suppress the shameful embarrassment and pretended to turn a blind eye to the group of round creatures in front of her. Although reporters and cameras from surrounding TV stations had already been moved away or shut down, the blush on Cornelia's face and the frown on her face indicated that someone was going to be unlucky.
Suddenly, there was a roar in the building, and the violent flash of fire indicated that this was not a natural collapse, but the result of a cluster bomb explosion.
"Yuffie!" Cornelia couldn't help shouting in shock and anger.
"Luka, how's the situation?" Kamyu quickly put on the earphones and called.
"Sorry, Zero used Her Royal Highness Princess Euphemia as a shield, then detonated a pre-installed gun and escaped in the chaos." After a burst of noise, Luca's voice appeared.
"This is terrible." A drop of cold sweat broke out on Kamyu's head.
It¡¯s not because Yuffie was kidnapped. Zero has no benefit in taking the hostages. In other words, he needs these hostages as props for his own propaganda, and he will definitely return them when the time comes. What he is really worried about is Cornelia - she will definitely settle the score with him.
??????????????????? It didn't take long.
A yacht was launched on the lake. It was surrounded by several lifeboats, all of which were hostages in the hotel.
The lights turned on, zero, and a group of District 11 people wearing bulletproof goggles and black uniforms.
"People! Fear us and pursue us! Our name is, the Black Knights!! We, the Black Knights, are companions of all defenseless people! Whether they are people from District 11 or Brittanians "
"The terrorists actually call themselves the Knights?" Lloyd said sarcastically.
"It might just be a gimmick." Although he said this, Kamyu was analyzing the meaning of the conversation in his heart.
¡°The Japanese Liberation Front used despicable means to take civilians in Britannia as hostages and brutally killed them. This is a senseless act.
So we imposed sanctions. The same goes for former Governor Clovis. Ordered to torture and kill the defenseless people from District 11.
¡°I cannot stand by and watch this kind of cruelty. Therefore sanctions were imposed on him. I do not deny fightingbut it is absolutely unacceptable for the strong to unilaterally kill the weak. The only one who has the right to shoot isThose people who have the consciousness to be shot! ! We will see it again when those with power attack those without power. No matter how powerful the enemy is. "
Hearing this, Kamiyu already vaguely understood what zero meant.
¡¾He is a smart opponent. He actually gave up on forming a resistance organization and instead chose to be an arbiter. A partner in justice? Although it sounds ridiculous, it is full of mystery. Such an identity can easily win the sympathy of ignorant people, including Bunitanians.
More importantly, such an impartial arbiter can gain a vast living space that the resistance organization does not have, and the concessions that were previously inaccessible to the resistance organization will become unobstructed. However, this would leave the organization caught between the Empire and the Resistance. It seems that Zero is extremely confident in his leadership abilities. ¡¿
A smile hung on the corner of his mouth.
¡°After all, it¡¯s just a small organization now.¡± Camillo called Luka again.
"Are you nearby now?"
"Yes." Luka is now hiding in the ruins of the hotel. After all, it is being broadcast live. If a bonfire appears on TV as a weapon of the emperor's gun. Then not only will Cornelia go crazy, but the entire empire will continue to demand that this scum be torn off.
"Can we get close?"
"It should be no problem, everyone's attention has been attracted at this time."
"Throw away everything with the Emperor's symbol, and then" A mischievous smile appeared on his face.
¡¾Although I have given you an advantage this time, it will never make it easy for you. ¡¿
"Hahaha I'm happy to help." Luka is particularly excited now. This makes it even more fun to eliminate the opponent from the ground.
At the end of the declaration, Zero declared loudly with a unique high tone.
"Those who have power! Fear us! Those who are powerless! Pursue us! The world will be arbitrated by us, the Black Knights!"
¡°Fumo, fumofumo, fumo, fumo!!¡±
Just when the world was shocked by this announcement, a ridiculous voice broke the silence.
At some point, a pink Bonita wearing a Black Knight uniform and a black beret appeared behind the Black Knights.
¡°Nani!?¡±
Everyone in the Black Knights looked at this strange ¡®comatriot¡¯ in astonishment
"Fumo, fumofumo, fumo, fumo!" Although I don't know what it means, judging from the tone, it seems to be humming some song.
"Pffthehehehe" Kamyu couldn't help but chuckle softly.
"Hehehehehe Hahahaha I can't do it anymore Luca, you are indeed the best It is indeed the right thing to leave this matter to you Haha Haha" Although he tried his best to cover his mouth with his hands to hold back laughter, this made the muscles in his face sore.
"Ahaha The Black Knights are really unique" Lloyd danced and laughed loudly. Only a person like him, who has no taboos in speaking, would be so open-minded.
The sound of snickering spread throughout the entire imperial team unknowingly.
"Well" Cornelia frowned, her red face showing her complicated emotions.
"Boring!" He tugged on his cloak and turned around to return to the flagship.
Lelouch on the boat looked in astonishment at the Bonita who appeared at the stern of the boat while he was giving a speech.
"Fire!" The Black Knights who had encountered Bon Tai reacted immediately.
"Fumomomo!" Pink Bon Tai was in a panic and jumped into the lake amid a hail of bullets.
Lelouch turned off the camera angrily. However, this did not stop him from being angry. His carefully planned debut turned into a farce.
"Hateful!" Lelouch growled angrily.
"Kamiyu! Remember this!"
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 063
Mount Fuji, Kyoto
"Master Kagura, the meeting of the six families in Kyoto is about to begin" A young man dressed in simple clothes, wearing a forehead ring, and holding a pure white famous sword walked into the hall, knelt on the ground, and faced the curtain. The girl in kimono and palace clothes called out respectfully.
"Yakumo, I've said it many times, we are cousins ??and we are about the same age, so there is no need for so many courtesy." The girl behind the curtain replied with a unique cheerful tone.
The Six Families of Kyoto are composed of the six major chaebols and wealthy families after Japan's defeat. They are nominally led by themselves, Emperor Kaguraya.
In fact, Kagura has no interest in the meeting of the six families in Kyoto at all. He is only the nominal head of the six families because he has the blood of the former Japanese royal family. In fact, it was just a vase decoration. At this point, Kagura had an inexplicable fondness for Euphemia, the third princess of the empire-the two were in the same situation.
And the young man in front of him is his bodyguard-Yakumo Ito. The Ito family, like the Shumu family, are also cousins ??of the royal family.
"But, after all, Kagura-sama is the orthodox member of the royal family, and as a guard, I am also on duty." The young man still answered in a serious manner.
"It's really boring!" The girl pouted.
"By the way, about the Black Knights"
"It's just a so-called organization." The young man immediately denied it, with a trace of disdain flashing in his closed eyes.
The last scene of the Black Knights¡¯ debut announcement completely destroyed the atmosphere created before, making many people even think that it was just a prank played by someone.
"This is a deliberate sabotage by the empire. In fact, it has been concluded for a long time." The girl seems to be psychologically biased towards the Black Knights.
"Judging from zero's speech, their organizational policy is mainly aimed at the Brittanian Empire's policy of encouraging inequality and oppression. Their rescue targets are not defined by race, but by the oppressor and the oppressed. It depends on the relationship. Zero also said: Only those who have the right to shoot are those who have the consciousness to be shot. This shows that their actions will never involve innocent people."
"It's too ideal. Moreover, what qualifications do their strength have to challenge the empire? In this world, strength always speaks." The young man's rebuttal was very plain, but he pointed out the key point directly.
"However, reserve is the character that a ruler should possess."
"Until then, what is needed is still the power to maintain rule."
"Alas" Kagura sighed softly, as if the conversation between the two often fell into an endless loop.
"Then, I will help them gain some power to fight against the empire, even if it is just a small amount of power." Kagura's eyes suddenly lit up, and she stood up excitedly, holding her palace dress in both hands, regardless of her status. ran outside.
The young man just looked at the suddenly excited Kagura in astonishment, shook his head helplessly, and followed him. At this time, no one can see clearly how the Black Knights can develop.
??¡
It has been three weeks since the founding declaration of the Black Knights.
Under Lelouch's arrangement, although there were many twists and turns at the beginning, the Black Knights were still moving forward in their intended direction. However, the sequelae are still very serious, for example.
"Um, senior, where is Bon Taijun? Why haven't you seen that Bon Taijun since you joined?" Several newcomers (mostly women) asked around Tamaki.
"No, that kind of thing never existed in the first place!" Although it should be a very happy thing to be surrounded by so many women, Tamaki replied extremely unhappy. Even he understood that because of the inexplicable bon Because of this, this group of people lost a lot of face.
"Eh!?" Several young girls shouted dissatisfied.
"How could this be possible? I'm looking forward to it! This is the first time I've seen such a cute Mrs. Bon!"
"Yes! Yes!"
"I told you no, it means no." Tamaki had a headache
Lelouch was also having a headache. There was a thick stack of applications to join the group in his hand, and about one-third of the reasons for joining the group were actually for the Bon Tai.
??????? What on earth do they think the Black Knights are? Is there a tour group for fumo Island (Bon Tai Amusement Park)?
When Lelouch thought of the last scene, he felt itching with hatred. Fortunately, he was wearing a mask, otherwise he might really dig a hole and get in.
"Damn it Kamiyu!" Lelouch slammed the application forms.Get down on the ground and step on it hard. Kamyu's actions were more serious than ruining the Black Knights' debut or outright killing himself.
"Hahaha" c.c lay on the bed with no grace and laughed.
"That's true. It's just that I haven't seen him take action for a long time, so I forgot about it unknowingly."
"How do you know?" Lelouch looked at C.C fiercely. He didn't remember seeing C.C when he was a child.
"Believe me, we are accomplices." C.C is not willing to explain more. There are some things that he does not want to explain more.
"Hmph!" Lelouch had become accustomed to CC's unilateral concealment, so he stopped asking and just snorted angrily.
??¡
"Why did you come too?"
In front of the mansion in Ward 11, Luka looked at the stupid hair next to him with an unhappy expression and asked.
¡°How about you have some sympathy and leave me alone to face Princess Cornelia.¡± Camiyu replied with a panicked look on his face.
A few days after the appearance of the Black Knights.
¡°The Emperor¡¯s face has been completely lost by you!¡± Cornelia said angrily as she caught Camillo¡¯s idiot.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I won't dare to do it next time. Don't pull it, it will break!" With a sad look on his face, he protected the dull hair on his head with his hands.
It is said that a journalist named Di Tohat carried a camera to record the rescue work. He accidentally photographed the few bonitos climbing down from the top of the building. Although the impact on society after the incident was leaked was not great, Cornelia still felt that her face had been humiliated.
Thinking of the scene at that time, Kamiyu couldn¡¯t help but want to cover the stupid hair on his head.
but
"No!" shouted
¡°What are you doing!?¡±
Seeing that the situation was not good, Luka pressed his hands tightly against Kamyu's attempt to touch his stupid hair.
Due to the lack of effort, Kamyu leaned back and pressed his whole body against the wall. Luka's face expanded in sight, and there was a look of panic in his eyes.
"Promise me!" Luka's lips and teeth moved slightly.
"Promise youwhat?" replied mechanically
"Never touch that stupid hair on your head! No matter what the situation"
"oh oh"
"Ah? Your Highness?"
Suddenly, a startled sigh sounded behind the two of them.
Ashford College uniform, beige wavy hair
"Mi Lei Ashford?"
"I'm sorryI didn't expect you to have this kind of relationship." Mi Lei exclaimed and covered her mouth, as if she was hiding her ambiguous and sly smile.
At this time, Kamyu and Luka realized that Luka's posture was intended to be strong, wasn't it?
"Noit's not what you think!" The two of them defended at the same time.
"Listen to my explanation! It's not what you think!"
"Hmm~~ What a pure boy love, don't worry, I won't tell anyone!"
"I told you, it's not like that!"
?¡
"President? And Luca and" Kallen came down the stairs and saw Mireille, Luca and an unknown person. Such a strange combination, no wonder she was so confused.
"We just happened to meet at the door." Luka explained.
¡°There¡¯s a little something I want to give you, but¡± Mi Lei looked at the two people next to her with some hesitation.
She didn¡¯t know whether the two of them knew the secret that Kallen was a mixed race, so she didn¡¯t dare to tell it to her face.
"Where should we take them? The reception room? Or" a maid from District 11 asked eagerly.
Although this is District 11, as a well-known aristocrat in Bunitania, it is very rare for someone from District 11 to be hired to work in the mansion. Camiu couldn't help but have a look of interest in his eyes.
"Take them to my room." Karen's tone was very cold, even disgusting.
¡¾Is it possible that she is disgusted with the people in District 11? ¡¿
Just when Kamyu was confused, an arrogant voice came from the top of the stairs.
"Ah la, I said he was your friend, but I thought he must be some shady man!"
Such words made Kamyu and Luka frown slightly at the same time.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.
The majestic prince of the empire and the knights of the round tableShi Shi actually became a bad person in the eyes of others?
"You're the one! You're taking advantage of the time when your father returns to his home country to have fun outside." Kallen responded tit for tat without giving in.
"Mrs. Marquise Tudadfield." Luca took a step forward.
"Ah, it turns out to be the Eighth Knight. I didn't expect you to come." Luca is Kallen's fianc¨¦, so it's natural that the Shutadelphire family wouldn't know him. What's more, the second son of the Farrell family became a Knight of the Round Table by virtue of his own strength, which made Mrs. Shutterfield's tone even more earnest.
"Although it is inconvenient for us to intervene in your family conflicts, we still ask you to take back what you just said. Your words have constituted a crime of great disrespect to the royal family."
Luke¡¯s tone was very unkind. The one who was insulted was his fianc¨¦e, and it was impossible for anyone to remain silent. What's more, those who were insulted also included himself and the Bunitania royal family. Bunitania is a country where imperial power is supreme. An insult to the royal family is equivalent to an insult to the country.
"Royal family!?" Kallen, Mrs. Shutadelphire and the maid on the side were shocked at the same time.
Kallen naturally knows Mi Lei¡¯s identity, so the only one left is the unknown boy next to Luca.
?? Could such a young royal family be a prince?
Kamyu?
The name flashed through Kallen's mind in an instant. During this period of time, she certainly remembered the name that Zero had cursed countless times.
¡¾Does she know? ¡¿However, Kallen keenly discovered that Mi Lei was not surprised at all.
¡¾How does the president know the royal family? ¡¿
Now that the Ashford family has declined, people of her age will basically not know that this family has had many relationships with the royal family.
"Camiu? el? Bunitania." Camiu said the name in a cold voice to the lady who stood on top and looked up to him.
There is no blame, no excuse, the name says it all. But this answer is even worse. It represents the prince's dissatisfaction with the lady in front of him.
Camillo El Bunitania, the tenth prince of Holy Bunitania = the fifth heir = the military police director of District 11 = the person who holds the power of life and death in District 11.
The Gendarmerie is an organization directly subordinate to the Emperor. It is equivalent to a secret service agency on the surface. Even the governor's orders can only be defended but not dismissed. Provoking him is more troublesome than provoking the governor.
Since Luca was relatively close to the front, he quietly held a hand behind his back and gave Camillo a thumbs up [Brother, that¡¯s interesting. ¡¿I am still sighing in my heart at Kamyu¡¯s support for me.
"Is this beautiful lady Luca's fianc¨¦e? It's really hard for you to take care of this guy who is always a headache." A gentle voice, a soft smile, and an expression completely opposite to the one just now.
"No, I am the one who is being taken care of." Kallen smiled politely.
At this time, Kamiyu gave full play to the communication skills he learned from Schneizel (playboy?), and naturally ignored Luka hiding behind his back, and his thumbs up gradually turned downwards.
??¡ª¡ª
The latest updates may be unstable. I am about to return to China and there are a lot of things that need to be dealt with~~ (Suddenly I feel that many things have not been completed.)
PS: Good news, now you are satisfied!
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 064
¡®bang¡¯
Just when the atmosphere was awkward, the sound of a vase breaking suddenly came to mind.
"sorry Sorry"
The maid squatted down in panic, trying to clean up the debris on the ground.
"What on earth are you doing?" the noble lady accused unhappily.
"I'm sorry, ma'am."
"It's really useless." The lady just scolded her briefly and left in a hurry.
¡°After all, there are several distinguished guests here. Under normal circumstances, they might be scolded very unpleasantly. Kallen looked at the timid servant cleaning up the floor, her expression looking very unnatural.
¡¾What a complicated family. ¡¿Kamiyu, who vaguely felt that this family was not simple, could only smile lightly.
The short time I spent as a guest at the Shutardfields was very boring. Almost everyone had their own thoughts.
Mi Lei kept silent about why she went to Karen's house.
Kallen also remained silent because of the strange guest Camiu.
Luka had something to say, but he felt it was not the right time to speak, so he also chose to remain silent.
Gently put down the tea cup in your hand.
Before leaving.
"The water park designed by Emperor Clovis has been completed and will be officially opened in two days." As he said that, Camillo took out a few invitation coupons and put them on the table.
"If you don't mind, please accept it."
Although he said this, Kamiyu handed the bill directly to Mi Lei. Kallen was already prepared compared to Luka.
"Thishow can this be so embarrassing?" Mi Lei looked at the reception coupon on the table at a loss.
If it were any ordinary person, Mi Lei might be a happy subordinate. But now the person giving it away is the prince. Although they were playmates when they were children, their status is too different now. But the reddish face showed a sense of reserve and happiness. After all, the former friends were not alienated because of their status.
"Karen"
"Someone will be responsible for Miss Tudfield's words, right? Luca."
Kamyu turned around and showed an ambiguous smile to the two of them, which immediately made the pair of teenagers who were still in adolescence blush.
"Huh?" Mirei suddenly showed a look of surprise when she heard Kamyu speak.
"Okay, I'll accept it."
?¡
Karen Schultaderfield.
Formerly known as Karen Red Moon, she is a mixed-race born to the head of the Tadfield family, a fellow practitioner from District 11. Ever since Japan was occupied by the Empire and became District 11, it has not changed its nationality.
It wasn¡¯t until after middle school that she was suddenly taken back by the head of the Shutterfield family and became the daughter of the Shutterfield family, changing her surname to Shutterfield. Have you always been weak and not good at exercise?
The biological mother is currently a maid at Shutard Field's mansion in District 11. She has an older brother named Naoto Benizuki (dead).
Cause of death of Naoto Hongyue: He was accidentally injured and died during a terrorist attack.
Putting down the investigation report from the Intelligence Department in his hand, Kamyu turned his chair and looked out the window at the courtyard. (Even the Ashford family can investigate part of Kallen¡¯s life experience, not to mention the Imperial Intelligence Department.)
Very bizarre and complicated family relationships.
Now that I think about it, the maid who broke the vase is Kallen's biological mother, and Kallen can understand the complicated expression on the maid's face.
No wonder I felt so strange at the time. It turned out that Kallen¡¯s biological mother deliberately broke the vase to prevent Kallen from conflict with her adoptive mother. However, this rebellious daughter did not seem to understand her mother's intentions.
If you think about it from her perspective, it¡¯s not difficult to understand Karen¡¯s feelings.
"The wife, the affair and the daughter of the affair living under the same roof are as nonsense as a midnight soap opera.
"Should I say that sometimes reality is stranger than fiction?" he murmured with a sigh.
The only thing worth worrying about is, did Naoto Benigetsu really die in a terrorist attack? Or maybe Naoto Benigetsu is a terrorist himself.
Different results may cause the daughter of Shutadfield to embark on an extreme path.
"Forget it, this is not my fianc¨¦e, let Luka have a headache."
It is impossible that the head of the Marquis Farrell family has not investigated the past of Miss Thutadfield. Since the Farrell family did not say anything, it means that Luca must also know.
¡®Peng! ¡¯
The door was suddenly pushed open, the lively pink figure rushed in in a hurry.
"Brother Camiyu, get ready to go."
"Can you not go?" Kamyu's face fell immediately.
"No, this time I finally managed to drag the imperial sister along with me, so it's impossible for me to let the imperial brother stay." Yuffie put on a cute face and pulled her out without any excuse from Kamyu.
¡°Brother Camillo, does he hate water?¡± On the way, Yuffie pulled Camillo and kept asking.
"No, I don't hate it"
"Then why did the emperor always refuse every time he went to the beach or a special water park?"
"It's justjust busy"
Kamyu doesn¡¯t hate water. In other words, he likes nothing more than laziness.
What he really hates is not the seaside or the pool, but
Before entering the dedicated locker room.
"Your Highness, this is the men's locker room!" Kilford and Dalton looked at Camillo who was behind them with embarrassed expressions.
"That's where Your Highness should go, right?" As they said that, the two of them pointed to Cornelia and Euphemia at the same time.
¡¾Damn it! That¡¯s why I hate going to the beach and swimming pools! ¡¿Kamiyu suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart.
¡°I am a male!¡±
Unexpectedly, at this moment, Cornelia grabbed Camillo¡¯s back collar from behind and walked towards the girls¡¯ locker room on the other side.
"Okay, Kamiyu, stop making trouble and come here quickly!"
"Sister! Even you are like this!?" Camiyu cried with sadness on his face.
"I don't want it. I'm not a girl. Why am I being kicked into the girls' locker room?"
"Don't worry, your dressing room is right next to it."
Kamyu raised his head and saw a separate room next to the royal women's dressing room, which was written on it for Kamyu's exclusive use.
"Why should I be distinguished? Do I count as a separate gender?"
"Don't worry." A black smile appeared on Euphemia's face that only appeared when she was playing pranks.
¡°Before we change, we will choose a nice swimsuit for you.¡±
"Eh?"
That¡¯s why I hate the seaside and water parks the most.
Opening the door, I saw an entire assembly line style hanger of unisex swimsuits inside.
I don¡¯t know why, but even Cornelia, who has always been serious, seems to have a kind of fanatical look in her eyes.
"Sister Huang, come back quickly! That world is too far away for you."
It¡¯s a pity that Camillo¡¯s voice can no longer reach Cornelia¡¯s ears.
"Brother, how about this one? I think it will be very suitable." Yuffie couldn't wait to choose a two-piece boxer briefs swimsuit.
"Ahem" Cornelia coughed lightly and took out a light-colored two-piece with a wrinkled upper body from behind.
"Why are there always unisex swimwear for women? Are there no swimming trunks for men?"
"Brother, these were all designed by Brother Clovis - specifically based on Brother Clovis, so you might as well give up" Yuffie's weird smile grew stronger.
"I don't want it!"
"This is the water park built by Brother Clovis during his lifetime. If Brother Clovis wears the swimsuit designed for you, I think Brother Clovis will be very happy in heaven. "
"It's just you two who are happy, right?"
"How is it possible? Maybe Brother Clovis is watching you right now!"
¡¾Damn Clovis, you will still plot against me even after you die! ¡¿Kamiyu's heart is now filled with the curse of Clovis.
"I knowI knowI can just do it by myselfWhat are you doing?"
"Nodon't come here"
¡°So this is how you dress~~¡± Yuffie¡¯s voice came from the door.
"Sister Huang, your face is very red!"
"You are too messy, Yuffie"
Outside the door, Kilford and Dalton, who had already changed into swimsuits, were waiting like door gods.
But the two of them could hear the noise inside clearly.
"Your Highnesses' swimsuits? I'm really looking forward to it!" Dalton seemed to be caught in some kind of fantasy.
¡°When the boys in our family hear this, I don¡¯t know how envious they will be.¡±
"youAre you talking about those Gladstone Knights (.: The adopted sons of Dalton, who were sent to the army for rigorous training, formed into Cornelia's personal bodyguards, are powerful.)? "Guilford also had a hint of blush on his face.
"However, Mr. Dalton, what you just said was a bit imprudent, wasn't it?"
"Your temper is still the same, so stubborn"
"This is my nature, but when it comes to hardness" Kilford's eyes suddenly turned to Dalton's swimming trunks, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his face.
"ThatMr. Dalton?"
"Um?"
"Although our mission is to protect the safety of Your Highnesses, hiding a gun inside swimming trunks is still a bit too forced, isn't it?"
"Sure enoughis it too conspicuous?" Dalton had a serious expression, and it seemed that he was not embarrassed by the scary-looking vomit between his buttocks.
"Yes" Kilford pinched his chin and began to comment seriously, "Honestly, it looks weird."
¡°There¡¯s no other way, let¡¯s forget it.¡±
At this moment, the room suddenly became quiet, and then, the door slowly opened.
??
The flight in the early morning of the 10th had to stay in Singapore for 8 hours for a connecting flight. By the time we arrived in China, it was already evening. What a tragedy! [[[cp|w:446|h:408|a:l]]]
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 065
The door opened slowly.
The upper body is wearing a sleeveless short blouse with exposed navel, the lower body is wearing mini boxer shorts, and the long pale blue hair is rolled into two big balls like mickey?mouse.
Silently, he pulled a huge cloak over his head, hiding his whole body in it, and walked out silently with his head lowered.
"Your Highness"
"Mr. Dalton you are very powerful." Because he lowered his head, Kamyu quickly noticed the abnormality in Dalton's appearance.
"UmYour Highness, that's a pistol" Dalton also realized what Camiu was looking at and hurriedly explained.
"I know, that's a 'pistol.'" It was a complete misunderstanding.
At this moment, a black shadow flew towards this side quickly.
"Wow!"
?¡
"I can already imagine the tragedy of His Highness."
"Eh?"
Luca, who accompanied Kallen to the water park, said with a proud look on his face.
"This is the fate of a transvestite" Luka said in distress, covering his forehead.
"What do you mean?"
"Have you ever experienced the sadness of boys not being able to go to the men's locker room to change?"
"I don't want to have this happen, no! How could it happen!?" Kallen felt that every time she was with him, her vomiting attribute would be passively activated.
"It was so sad at that time. Every time I entered the locker room, I was always greeted by all kinds of strange looks, and countless people used tubs or towels to cover their private parts"
Listening to Luca¡¯s self-narration, Kallen had more and more cold sweat on her head.
"Um, Luca" Kallen interrupted Luca's eloquence with some embarrassment.
"Um?"
"We're already at the door of the women's locker room" Kallen pointed to the sign above her.
¡°Well, yes, so go in,¡± Luka nodded unconsciously.
"ThatI meanyou should go over there??#" Holding back the anger in his heart
"I have said so much just now, don't you understand it at all?" Luka said with an exaggerated expression almost desperate.
"What's the meaning?"
"=w=Well, it's okay, I've observed it, and no one is"
"so??##?"
¡°And don¡¯t worry, the unisex swimsuit we specially prepared today can¡¯t be seen¡ªpoof!!¡± He hasn¡¯t finished yet.
"Die twice!"
Luka only saw a shadow of a fist out of the corner of his eye, a heavy and powerful right hook hitting his jaw. I just feel like I have escaped the shackles of gravity.
"Um?"
"Wow!"
The speeding black shadow crashed directly into Kamyu, and he was knocked back the next moment he walked out of the locker room.
The whole locker room was in a mess.
"Yo!" Luca, who had woken up, raised his head and saw a gloomy expression on Kamiyu's face.
After looking around, he said with an unscrupulous smile, "Ah, ah, ah, as expected of His Highness, he even prepared my size"
"Ugh!" Luka felt a cramp in his abdomen, and he couldn't help but cover his abdomen with both hands.
"Yo! Welcome to my arms!" Kamiyu, who raised his fists, showed a very dark expression.
"Attention from surrounding units, attention from surrounding units, case?delta happens, case?delta happens." A group of guards in plainclothes rushed in and pushed Luca to the ground.
"Idiot, what are you doing again? I am the eighth Knight of the Round Table!" Luca turned his head angrily.
"The Eighth Knight of the Round Table?"
All the guards were stunned and took a closer look.
"It's really the Eighth Knight!" Since Luca has been in Area 11 for a long time, Cornelia's personal guards and some officers have long been familiar with the face of this Knight of the Round Table.
The guards hurriedly wanted to let go.
"He is not the Eighth Knight."
With these words, everyone was shocked. Her Royal Highness Camillo, the ¡®Princess¡¯, was filled with anger.
¡°It¡¯s just that they look alike.¡±
"But"
"I told you, they just look alike!"
One is a royal family and the other is a Knight of the Round Table.
One is the military police director of District 11, and the other is just a guest bodyguard in District 11.
Guards, you look at me, I look at you, and I sigh in my heart at the same time.
What else can be doneWhat to do?
"I'm sorry, Lord Eighth Knight."
"Hello? What do you want to do?"
??????????????????????????????????????????
Kallen came out of the locker room, waiting for Luca to appear.
"Really, it's even slower than girls. It's very rude to make girls wait!" Kallen stamped her feet impatiently.
"Karen"
"Huh?" He turned around and glared fiercely, but
"Sorry, I thought you were my friend! Who are you?"
What is in front of me is a mature girl with short pink hair and a Hawaiian scarf-style swimsuit?
"It's too much! Karen actually recognized me wrongly." What the mature 'girl' said was a soft male voice that she was extremely familiar with.
"Luca?" Kallen's expression suddenly changed.
"Get out of here, you pervert, don't say I know you! Never appear within a 5-meter radius of me."
?¡
"Ms. Cecil, am I not here to serve as a guard? Is it really okay to be so leisurely?" Suzaku asked worriedly as he sat in the lifeguard position wearing an earphone and an ordinary swimsuit.
"No problem, no one expected that their highnesses would come here as surprise guests. So this level of security is enough"
Wearing a mature and sexy white bikini, Cecil was lying on a beach chair, her plump and sexy curves attracting the attention of passers-by.
"However, it would be too imprudent to do this. I think Lilena Qing has the same idea, right?" Suzaku looked at the squatting next to Cecil, with a serious face, and seemed to be murmuring incessantly. Lilena raised objections.
"Ah~" Cecil took off his sunglasses and looked at Lilena next to him.
"That's just the confusion caused by the sudden liberation from the work of the Guards, and the sudden disappearance of the master."
¡°Is that so?¡±
Lilena stood up suddenly, as if she was neurotic.
"I'm going to find His Highness" After leaving these words, he quickly disappeared from the sight of the two people.
"Look" Cecil smiled slightly.
"Eh?"
"Ah, Suzaku!" Charlie's unique lively and enthusiastic shout came from afar.
"I didn't expect you to be here too." Mi Lei slowly walked over with everyone in the student union.
"Why are you here?" Suzaku obviously didn't expect them to come back here.
"Our family can be considered a famous family in District 11" Mi Lei told a small lie. After all, there was no benefit in loudly announcing that this was a coupon sent by Camiyu except for a little vanity. And she is not the kind of woman who loves vanity.
"Lelouch, Nunnally?" Suzaku looked at the other two unexpected people with joy.
"Yo!"
"But, is it okay? Although there is a distance, His Highness Camille is a very cautious person. If he is discovered" Suzaku whispered to Lelouch.
"Kamiyu?" Lelouch was stunned.
"Is he here too?"
"I don't know." Suzaku shook his head.
"He should be here by now, but even the captain of the guard doesn't know where he is now."
¡¾What kind of situation is this? ¡¿Lelouch began to calculate out of habit again.
¡¾Is it a trick to lure us in? No, this must be based on the premise that we have been protected by the Ashford family. Besides, he was not 100% sure that Mireille would bring me and Nunnally. So there are other plans? Or is this another nonsense? ¡¿
"Oh~ I understand"
And at this moment, the perpetrator of everything.
In an inconspicuous corner, there is something of abnormal size. The thing that was tightly wrapped in the cloak and huddled up was motionless.
"Your Highness, what are you hiding here for?" The cloak was suddenly lifted up.
He panicked and tried to grab the cloak again, but found the long orange hair in front of him.
"MoNika?Why are you here?" asked stupidly
Monica, who was wearing a green one-piece swimsuit, almost put her face in front of Kamyu's eyes, and said coquettishly, "That's too much, Your Highness. After finally ending the battle in Africa, she found that His Highness ran to 11 without saying a word. The district is here.¡±
"this and that"
? ?"As punishment" The body was easily pushed to the ground.
The person in front of him came to his mouth.
"Well"
At this moment, his eyes suddenly opened.
"Dream?"
"Your Highness, what are you hiding here for?" The cloak was suddenly lifted up.
A scene that seemed to have happened before was played out again, but this time the voice had a unique seriousness to it.
"Lileena?"
"Really, leave your personal guards aside and play alone here by yourself."
"Sorryit's just"
Lilena has already pounced on Kamyu.
"The disobedient lord should be punished" Lilena said in Kamyu's ear with a charm she had never seen before.
"WaitAre you a little strange today?" He moved his body, trying to move away.
But I found that my body was so heavy
"HeyYour Highness"
¡®Peng! 'His head hit the hard ground on the edge of the swimming pool.
"It hurts, it hurts" He rubbed the back of his head with his hand.
When I opened my eyes, I found that nothing existed.
"What is this? A dream within a dream? Or a dream with two consecutive shots?" Kamiyu, who felt that he was too stupid, couldn't help complaining loudly.
"Hmm" Suddenly I found that it was inconvenient to breathe, as if there was something heavy on my chest.
"Huh?" He lowered his head and saw long light green hair scattered on his chest.
"Nani!!?" An unprecedented sound of astonishment came out of his throat, and Kamiyu himself didn't believe that it was the sound he made.
"What is it this time!? A dream within a dream within a dream!?"
"Hey! What are you talking about?" The girl who got up from her chest said dissatisfiedly.
"I thought it was some surprise for the opening of the water park. Then I can eat all the pizza for a year. I didn't expect it would be you. Forget it, he was talking in his sleep and holding my hand. Don't let me go and forcefully pull me down. I didn't expect you to be so courageous"
c.c spoke with a sarcastic smile.
At this moment, Kamiyu realized that he was actually holding C.C¡¯s hand.
"Speaking of which, your interests are really perverted!" He looked at Kamiyu's dress and continued to stab him mercilessly.
¡°This is not how I want to dress up like this!¡± Kamiyu muttered dissatisfied.
"You are the one wearing a school swimsuit? What era is this school swimsuit from?"
c.c is wearing an old school swimsuit that only avid geeks would be interested in. The white tag on the chest even has the letters c.c embroidered on it.
"Ah? Isn't this kind of dress very popular?"
"I said, it's a shame you haven't been discovered all this time." With such a conspicuous dress, it's a shame she didn't become the center of attention.
"You control me, this is my own preference."
"Yes, yes" Sincerely, rather helplessly, he nodded in agreement.
The two of them were leaning back to back, feeling each other's body temperature and breath, but they never let go of the hands they held.
[Well~~ Even if it¡¯s a dream, it doesn¡¯t matter] I closed my eyes slightly and enjoyed the rare comfort
Vaguely, I only felt that the other hand seemed to be gradually wrapped
I¡¯ll get on the plane tonight I hope I won¡¯t be lost halfway like Air France
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 066
As zero promoted, they did not just resist Bunitania's rule.
They continue to crack down on those who collude with government and businessmen and sell drugs. Punishing evil and promoting good has become synonymous with them in the eyes of the people.
¡°I have to lament that illegal organizations that are mysterious, do not play their cards according to national regulations, and have a bit of chivalry can easily win the favor of these ignorant civilians.
The people are always like this. What they see is always what can be clearly seen in front of them. He cursed the government's incompetence and corruption, and expressed strong sympathy for those criminals who used illegal means to impose sanctions.
¡°As everyone knows, if the government they are insulting and dissatisfied with is not maintaining the normal order of society, they would be able to make such nonsense at this moment that has nothing to do with themselves. Apart from the residents of District 11, how much of what the Black Knights really do is really closely related to them?
The Black Knights are just a small episode. The real giant that is currently disrupting the stability of the entire 11th District - the Japanese Liberation Front is the biggest enemy of the 11th District Governor's Mansion.
Although it is said to be the biggest enemy, it is actually not a strong opponent.
The total number of members of the Japan Liberation Front is only 7,000. As the main battle weapon, it is not only the fourth-generation knightmare that imitates the Empire, but the number is only a few dozen. The Imperial District 11 Central Military District alone can mobilize 100,000 people for a battle at any time, and knightmare can also mobilize more than 300 aircraft at a time.
The disparity in military strength between the two sides determined that a battle would not be possible from the beginning.
Even though the Japan Liberation Front has completely fortressed its home base of Mount Narita, it is still just a little flea in the eyes of the empire.
The reason why it has grown to such a scale is actually Clovis¡¯ strategic intention from the beginning.
Clovis is not stupid, but he has never focused on government and military affairs.
After the empire occupied Japan, it was well aware that if Japan suddenly surrendered in the middle of the war, a large amount of military power would inevitably remain. If these troops are allowed to be broken into pieces and carried out terrorist activities everywhere, then the empire's occupation of Japan will have no meaning.
So, the terrorists in Area 11 must have a flag. This flag must have the ability and strength to continuously bring together rebels from all over the country. Then the empire wiped them out in one fell swoop, completely breaking the backbone of the resistance in District 11.
The Japanese Liberation Front, an organization composed of former Japanese soldiers and including the only member of the resistance war, Keishiro Toudo, was indulged by the empire again and again under such a policy, and even continued to be indulged. Sporadic terrorist organizations have given him blood transfusions.
It's a pity that Clovis underestimated the speed of imperial bureaucrats' corruption in the colonies (under the operation of Kyoto, imperial officials were corrupted), intelligence was constantly leaked, and the Japanese Liberation Front's annihilation was escaped time and time again. , Clovis also gradually evolved from being unable to do what he wanted to doing to being self-defeating and inactive.
Whether it was intentional or not, this strategic intention was not influenced by his personal will and actually became a reality. I wonder if Clovis can smile when his spirit is in heaven?
The Japan Liberation Front has indeed become the leader of all the resistance organizations in District 11, and Narita Mountain has become a holy place in the hearts of many terrorists.
With the larger resistance organizations in various places being wiped out by Cornelia, the Japan Liberation Front has become the biggest pillar in the hearts of the resistance organizations.
People continue to go to Narita Mountain to join the Japan Liberation Front. The Imperial Intelligence Department has also recently unexpectedly discovered that the Japan Liberation Front has received several batches of material assistance from unknown sources during this period.
The shadow that has been hiding in the dark and supporting the resistance organization has been exposed for the first time.
Serious friction broke out again between EU and the Empire near the Middle East.
This is a very delicate place. It is too close to the Chinese Federation. If you are not careful, the Chinese Federation will be involved. As a result, Cornelia could no longer sit still.
No matter what, Area 11 must be stabilized as soon as possible and upgraded to a satellite colony. Only in this way can we have a stable rear protection in the face of the possible imminent invasion of the Chinese Federation.
Therefore, it is time to break the backbone of District 11. At this time, the Black Knights, except for Zero, the most wanted criminal, had not fallen into the eyes of the Empire and Kyoto at all.
??????????????????????????
"Kagura-sama." Ito Yakumo sat in front of Kagura with a cold face.
"I heard that because of your unreasonable troubles, Honglian and a group of Braigai were aided by the Black Knights."
"Sorry." GodYe understood why his expression was so angry.
If it weren¡¯t for his interference, Honglian would have been his car. In addition, it was given to the Black Knights, which he was not optimistic about. At this time, the Black Knights were just a small organization with no reputation. No matter how good-tempered a person is, I am afraid he cannot remain indifferent.
"However, this is not a whim." Kagura looked solemn.
"Zero has achieved several miracles that were considered impossible since its debut. In this case, why don't we give them a little advance funding to see if the spark of hope can turn into a raging flame. I I think, if Zero is still as smart as he has shown before, this funding may be rich in returns."
"However, this funding cannot be described as small."
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One latest seventh-generation knightmare, eight Braai Kai that are comparable to the fifth generation, plus Guren¡¯s supporting equipment and a large number of individual weapons in combat vehicles.
For Kyoto, although this aid is not a huge expense, it cannot be underestimated. Over the years, the Japanese Liberation Front has only owned about 40 knightmare units, not to mention that other larger resistance organizations have not even obtained knightmare units. This time, the aid to the Black Knights reached one-fifth of the Japan Liberation Front.
"If it is used to strengthen the strength of the Japan Liberation Front, it may be able to fight the Empire head-on."
"So what if the Japanese Liberation Front can fight the empire head-on?" Kagura asked self-deprecatingly.
"Our industrial capabilities and military personnel replenishment capabilities are completely incomparable to those of the Empire. The Empire can be quickly replenished after losses, but what about the Japanese Liberation Front? Maybe they can win once or twice, but they cannot win the final victory."
Having said this, Kagura slowly stood up.
¡°The current Japan Liberation Front is no longer able to achieve our original goal, so why not find another way forward?¡±
"So, you chose the Black Knights?"
"Although Kyoto supports all organizations established by compatriots who resist the empire, it is still controlled by consortium businessmen after all. The principle of businessmen is: never put eggs in one basket. What's more, don't you think that the current Japan Liberation Front Is this sign too ostentatious?¡±
When Ito Yakumo heard this, he trembled all over and looked at Kagura with an innocent smile in disbelief.
"Okay, don't sit around stupidly." Kagura held up her long skirt and walked to Ito Yakumo with brisk steps, grabbed his sleeve and ran out.
"Go and see your new machine."
"New body?" Ito has not yet reacted.
"That's right, we managed to secretly contact the Indian Military Region of the Chinese Federation and obtained another test machine different from Honglian"
??
Miraculously, I found a free wireless Internet access place with charging sockets at the Singapore Airport. So I took the opportunity to code a chapter without a mobile hard drive. (The data is all stored on the mobile hard drive.)
However, more than 2400 words Cover your face ~~~ The worst record of history.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 067
"Ashford College?"
Outside the broad campus gate, a mature woman with white hair and brown skin looked through the car window of the one-way light-shielding film at the students going in and out of the campus.
Veretta Nu is an ordinary officer of the pure-blood faction and the aide-de-camp of the former Acting Consul Jeremiah.
The Empire only produces three types of people. The first type is idiots who rely on connections and money to climb to high positions. The second type is people who rely on money and connections but have some ability. The other type relies on military exploits and abilities step by step. The talent to climb up.
And this woman in her 20s, without any aristocratic background, became a knight and fought on the front line as a knightmare driver - even if this front line is only the 11th district with weak combat effectiveness. It also has to be denied that her affiliation is somewhere between the second and third parties.
This young knightOf course, perhaps among the knights, she is not considered young. Veretta has her own ambitions. Although the civilians of the empire are very rich and happy in the eyes of outsiders, in fact they are not always so.
Huge wealth and power are concentrated in the hands of nobles and large financial groups. Although the living standards of ordinary civilians are much higher than those of the Chinese Federation, which has a weak national power, it is still a bit better than that of EU. But at the same time, the degree of oppression is even worse.
The nobles have too many privileges, while the common people are just ants. Because of this, in the empire itself, a considerable number of civilians and ordinary small financial groups are firm supporters of the republic.
Veretta is not a supporter of the republic, nor does she have the desire to dedicate her life to those illusory ideals. On the contrary, she can support the aristocracy more than most people. Supporting the aristocracy and working hard to become a member of the aristocracy, even the smallest baron, can change her life.
Veretta is very self-aware. She understands that she does not have the inhuman talents of Princess Mariana, nor does she have the advantages that men have. Technology and capabilities have reached a bottleneck. But he doesn't want to betray his appearance. Therefore, in this 11th district, joining the pure-blood faction and gaining the appreciation of the superior is the fastest way to become a noble.
Although after this, the Pure Blood Faction was absorbed by His Highness Kamyu, both she and Kuel, the current number one figure in the Pure Blood Faction, understood that this was just mutual use.
His Highness the Prince needs people to complete his work for him, but his true confidants cannot get their turn anyway. After the pure-blood faction lost power, it urgently needed to stabilize its position in order to revive. Being able to avoid the limelight under the protection of a His Highness can be regarded as mutual benefit, not to mention that their pure-blood sect exists to be loyal to the royal family, and being accepted by a prince can be regarded as getting what they want.
The knight and the baron seem to be only one step away, but they are so far away. The baron's position seemed to be waving towards Veretta, getting further and further away.
It is human nature not to be reconciled. However, Veretta did not give up, or in other words, she considered this an opportunity.
The remaining memory in her mind showed that before losing Sazarand, the last thing she saw in the concentration camp was a boy wearing the uniform of Ashford College. Unfortunately, her memory was blurred and she had forgotten it. The other person¡¯s appearance. However, with a little monitoring
"It's more difficult than imagined to find someone with vague memories." She had been monitoring the campus for three days and found nothing.
Although Ashford¡¯s house is no longer what it used to be, it is not a place where she can openly enter the campus to search for information about every student.
"Veretta?"
"Mr. Jeremiah?" The voice coming from the communication surprised her slightly.
In her opinion, although Jeremiah has lost his previous status, he has been reused by a prince. The most important thing is that the prince's brother is still the prime minister of the empire.
"There is a big operation, all personnel will return immediately"
¡°¡¡±
"learn."
Veretta, who was also anxious about the long and hopeless surveillance, agreed without saying a word.
The moment the car drove away.
The girl with short red hair walked out of the school gate.
¡¾This car has been here for three consecutive days Could it be that woman who secretly sent someone to follow me? ¡¿ Kallen looked at the sports car leaving without saying a word, thinking secretly in her heart.
¡¾Orthe Black Knights' affairs have been exposed? ¡¿
In Ashford Campus, Lelouch, who was standing on the rooftop, silently took off the headset hanging from his ear and kept playing with it in his hand.
¡°Although I don¡¯t know why she thinks this school is under surveillance.?Value¡.Naritayama, though? It's really unexpectedly valuable information. "
It has to be said that Veretta's skills are not very good. As for the person with evil intentions at the center of this school, everyone is constantly guessing in their hearts.
¡¡¡¡
"Yuffie. Have you really decided to go?" Kamyu stopped writing the document in his hand and looked up at the girl in front of him who was pretending to be pitiful in front of him.
¡°This is not some school outing, this is war, and anything cruel can happen there. You are going to see a lot of things that are beyond your moral sense.¡±
"I understand, Brother Huang, but now I am no longer an ordinary student. Even though I am just a vase governor for decoration in everyone's eyes, I still want to do this job well. This is why I defied my mother at that time. The concubine even made the decision when she begged the imperial sister." Kamyu also knew Yuffie's words, which was very famous among the royal family and nobles at that time.
When Yuffie proposed to come to Area 11, her mother-in-law was hit so hard that she fainted.
Princess Gilville, who originally wanted to cultivate Cornelia as an ordinary princess but failed, spent all her efforts on Euphemia.
" Cornelia seemed to feel sorry for her mother's wishes, so she followed her mother's wishes and tolerated Euphemia. Maybe it was because of her outstanding relationship with her sister, or maybe it was because of her rebellious adolescence. In short, Yuffie made the decision to start a career of her own.
"Yuffie, what made you make this decision?"
"The reason?" Facing the sudden question, Yuffie looked confused.
"Yes, there must be a reason for this phenomenon. There must be a reason for the choice you made. Therefore, if you want me to intercede with Princess Cornelia on your behalf, you must let me see your consciousness."
¡°¡¡.¡±
To prove yourself? To change the empire? Or just to resist those looks that are respectful on the surface but can't hide their disdain.
Yuffie was silent. Perhaps, she had never thought deeply.
What I saw and talked with Suzaku that day in the Shinjuku slums suddenly flashed through my mind, and I suddenly felt a lot of emotions.
"I want to change"
Yuffie¡¯s words made Camille stop writing again, with a serious look on his face.
"I want to change this sad place. Do people really have to fight, squeeze, and oppress each other? When I was in Shinjuku, I saw how people from my country get along with people from District 11. What I know The world is definitely not like this, so"
¡°So, you want to change the world?¡±
"No." Yuffie shook her head gently.
"I have also seen the hard work between Brother Kamyu and Brother Schneizel. Even you are so difficult. I am not so arrogant. This District 11 is a gift given to me by the Emperor. Sooner or later it will be It has to be left to me to govern. So, I just want to change this land. Before that, I must understand everything, whether it is positive or invisible, I must witness it with my own eyes."
"In other words, is it just out of sympathy? Such awareness is not enough"
"Um" Yuffie suddenly became anxious when she heard that Kamyu's evaluation was not high.
"There are such stupid people in every world However, if there are only a thousand answers to a question, such people can always find a thousand and one possibilities. Because of this, human beings are always full of infinite future. ¡¿
"Although the motivation is very immature, the awareness is worthy of praise." Kamyu closed the document in his hand, stood up, and said with a kind smile.
"So!" Yuffie's face showed surprise.
"I will plead with the imperial sister on your behalf."
"Very good¡."
"Let go, Yuffie! You can't do it there" Kamyu wanted to push away Yuffie who couldn't help but hug his neck, but the power continued to drain from his body.
"Brother Kamyu's weakness is still as obvious as ever!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
The notebook I had kept for 4 years was finally reimbursed on the third day after I returned home. (What a good time!) Fortunately, the problem with the hard drive was not serious, and many important things inside were rescued.
At 3:30 in the afternoon, I finally got my luggage back. My lovely mobile hard drive, my lovely data. (Hold and rub) I want to eat three bowls for dinner tonight!
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for your support.??is our biggest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 068
Lelouch, who returned to his private room, looked at the thick notes in his hand, which were filled with his analysis of Cornelia's strength and character.
¡¾The strength of the Japan Liberation Front is completely out of proportion to that of the Empire. Based on Cornelia's character, she will never be stingy in the use of military force. However, if the specific location of the Japanese Liberation Front is not known, a large-scale search will expand the battlefield, which may allow people from the Liberation Front to detect and break through. In any case, encirclement operations with large forces will definitely be the empire's best choice. Then, there are only two most important points left]
Turn on the computer and look at the various satellite maps of Mount Narita collected by geass.
¡¾The direction of Cornelia's army's main attack and her location would be confusing if she were to die like this. ] Lelouch unconsciously smiled a cold smile, as if victory was already in front of him.
¡¾The next most troublesome issue is Cornelia's reinforcements. ¡¿
Lelouch is confident that he can strategically suppress Cornelia, but he is troubled by the possibility of more than 80% of special reinforcements appearing.
"Camiu el Bunitania is as difficult to deal with as Schneizel. Both of them are very good at hiding themselves."
Lelouch looked at the collected information unhappily. The information above could be said to be very little.
The confidentiality level and mystery of the "airborne troops" transferred from Camillo are indeed beyond the knowledge of the officials in District 11. In addition, he does not appear on the battlefield with dignity like Cornelia. , the battle cases and data available for research are even scarcer.
"This is the largest battle in Area 11. The opponent will definitely not miss the opportunity to test the actual combat data. So will the machine with abnormal firepower and the white guy also appear?"
During the hotel hijacking incident, although everyone's attention was diverted by the ridiculous scene, what impressed him the most was the invisible shock.
Later, according to the descriptions of bystanders, Lelouch specifically asked Lina, an autistic girl in the student union. The conclusion was drawn to a water vapor explosion caused by high-temperature energy flow.
With the ion beam weapon, Lelouch was still a little shocked. But it was only a short-term shock. For a qualified strategist, weapons are only a small factor that affects victory or defeat before they reach the level of changing the entire war model. As long as he understands the characteristics of the new weapon, Lelouch firmly believes that there is no impossible victory.
"Kamiyu's personal guards are a big trouble. Not to mention their powerful combat effectiveness and advanced equipment, their high mobility is our biggest weakness in this battle."
The Black Knights only have this much strength in total, and seeing those members who were so happy because they received Kyoto's aid, these people don't even have the slightest consciousness, how can they be allowed to go head-to-head with Cornelia and Camillo's elite guards? ?
"They must be separated" Lelouch began to think in his mind
"Do you need me to help you?"
Suddenly, that cold voice came to mind behind me.
"I don't have time to joke with you now." Lelouch immediately scolded him in a cold voice. He had always been extremely careful with this mysterious woman.
"I hate joking." c.c just replied with a simple reply, but it revealed infinite seriousness.
"What is the method?"
"This can't be said."
"you¡"
A person always hopes to have everything in his hands and cannot tolerate any changes. The other one is full of secrets but doesn't want to tell them. However, the two of them have formed a contractual relationship that requires mutual trust. It must be said that this is an irony of heaven.
"We are accomplices"
"Always covet one's own convenience." Lelouch turned his head and said sarcastic remarks.
"Are you begging me now, or do you have the ability to lure one of them away?" c.c picked up a piece of pizza and put it in his mouth, his gloating tone revealed.
"Humph!" Lelouch snorted and walked out of the room.
"We're going for a hike at Narita Mountain" Lelouch announced in front of the Black Knights.
"Narita Mountain? Hiking?" There was a sudden and unclear questioning sound below.
"Zero, what are these equipments?"
Kallen looked at the list of equipment equipped with the Red Lotus II Style in her hand, her face full of confusion and astonishment. She could never imagine the more than 20 mining devices on the list. What was the use of these devices?
Want to destroy the earthquake-proof structure rented by Tokyo?
It's a very good oneThe method is too whimsical. Not to mention how to transport these into the lease, more than 20 mining devices cannot complete the task. Just starting them one by one is enough to be tiring.
"This is an important item" Lelouch said vaguely and left Gnaku.
"What exactly is going on?"
"Who knows?"
Many people looked at each other in confusion.
"You want to go to Narita Mountain to dig hot springs, right?" Tamaki's unintentional joke made everyone laugh.
Only a few people fell into deep thought.
There have always been rumors that the headquarters of the Japan Liberation Front is in Mount Narita. If this is true, zero¡¯s behavior will never be that simple
¡¡¡¡.
Two days later, Tokyo leased an international airport
"I'm sorry, sister, but I have to leave at this time." Kamyu said to Cornelia as he stood under the cabin door step with his captain of the bodyguard.
"There's nothing we can do about it. Brother Schneizel wants you to go to Cambodia and you must have something important to explain." Cornelia was still wearing a military uniform, but the expression on her face at this moment was filled with a rare tenderness.
Cambodia is an area of ??special significance to the Empire and the Chinese Federation. Since 8 years ago, this area has been designated as an undefended area by both parties, and a military research organization-Tlomo Agency was jointly established here.
Since this area is shared with the Chinese Federation, the racial differences between the East and the West prevent the empire's spies from easily entering the research institutions here. Therefore, Kamyu, who valued this, also set up a laboratory here and conducted research on some more important designs.
And this time, Schneizel suddenly told Camille to go to Cambodia, and the words flashed in the communication, as if there were some unfinished words. This made Camiyu leave at this critical period.
"Sister, please be careful. Although the Japanese Liberation Front is not a strong enemy, but" Kamyu didn't know how to tell Cornelia about Lacushata. Since the last hotel hijacking incident, He felt that this woman was involved in this game.
"Don't worry! The Japanese Liberation Front is just a clown, don't worry about my affairs all the time." Cornelia habitually began to pinch Camiyu's face, but this time the force was very gentle, or rather It¡¯s not an exaggeration to knead it.
"Then, please take care of yourself." Cornelia hesitated, but finally endured it.
"Well" It's not my turn to teach you how to fight. Cornelia is experienced in many battles. And Camillo himself didn¡¯t know what would happen if Lacusta had any new inventions.
The only thing I can do is to rush back as soon as possible.
¡¾Speaking of which, there is a good thing in the Tromo Mechanism that should be almost completed. I hope I can get it back this time. ¡¿On the plane, Kamiyu thought silently.
¡ª¡ª
After returning to China, I was so tired from visiting everywhere. I was recently urged by my family to go on a blind date (Hold your head, this world is so unreal) I almost didn¡¯t want to write words today.
The simulation of the Sword in the Stone I saw on Taobao was really ugly, but the good one was made of synthetic rubber. I wanted to make it custom-made, but when I asked about the price, it would cost at least RMB 10,000. I was so disappointed!
The next chapter begins with the Battle of Narita.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 069
The gloomy weather enveloped the entire Narita Mountains, and the hazy mountain fog did its best to block the few rays of sunlight that filtered through the clouds.
In a wooden house halfway up the mountain, two young men wearing old Japanese military uniforms were having fun killing each other on the chessboard.
It wasn¡¯t until the door was suddenly opened that the two of them hurriedly grabbed the weapons around them.
"who?"
"From now on, just ignore all abnormalities." Lelouch directly ordered the two of them with geass.
"How lax! Is the Japan Liberation Front's vigilance so low? Has it been so long-term unnecessary pride and arrogance in claiming to be orthodox?"
As half of his plan, Lelouch and the Black Knights quietly sneaked into the top of the mountain.
¡¡
"It's really not the right time for Your Highness to travel at this time! If Your Highness is here, you will have a chance to appear!" Lloyd complained boredly from where the special agent was.
"I didn't even complain, Dr. Lloyd, so don't complain." Luca said weakly, sitting on the chair with his legs crossed.
"The Knights of the Round Table are the spiritual symbol of many soldiers in the empire. If all the Knights of the Round Table have to go on stage, it will be a shame for the entire empire." Jeremiah pulled out of the preparation of the machine and replied.
"Qian! They all have such reasons. If I had known earlier, I would not be a Knight of the Round Table." Although they are protecting Camillo part-time, Camillo's bodyguards themselves are very fierce characters, plus Luca is not He didn't bring his own exclusive machine, so now he feels no pressure.
"Ah! It's begun!"
On the radar, countless blue icons symbolizing the imperial power began to spread rapidly, and soon the entire Narita Mountain was surrounded.
"107,000, in the face of absolute strength, there is no suspense at all!" Lloyd looked at the formation in front of him and said depressedly.
"I have a hunch that I will definitely have a chance to play this time." Luka said lazily, looking at the ceiling.
"How accurate is your hunch?"
¡°At least so far, my ¡®Magic Hand¡¯ has not defeated Ka Miao on the chessboard (due to the close sound, most people will not notice the difference unless they are interested).¡±
"" Everyone knew that he was just pinning his hopes on the luck of taking a random step when he was about to lose.
¡¡¡¡
"What a joke! Zero, according to that formation, we will be completely surrounded. The way back" Yucheng looked at the overwhelming imperial army, with a trembling voice of fear.
"It has been blocked. The only way to survive is to start a war here." Lelouch replied harshly.
¡°War? And Bunitania?¡±
"Fighting head-on? Or being surrounded."
"And the opponent is Cornelia's army." Suddenly people started talking.
"I see."
Yagami popped his head out of the knightmare's cockpit.
"Hey! Are you crazy? This is fighting the emperor!" Tamaki almost roared at Yagami Ye
"Is there any difference?" Yagami looked at Tamaki with a cold face.
"Eh?"
"Why did we join the rebellion against the Empire? Isn't it true that the one we have been fighting against is not the Empire? Just because the opponent is Cornelia's army, so we should be afraid and retreat? Now that we have chosen this path, we must have the consciousness to face any troops and generals of the empire. If you still come to participate in the operation with a half-hearted attitude, I advise you to quit."
The boy still has something to say. He will not be able to help but kill Tamaki, because this kind of person is the easiest to kill his companions. The last time in Shinjuku proved it.
"Besides, we have no way out. Even if you put down your gun and want to leave, go and ask the emperor if he will agree." Yagami spread his hands and shook his head mockingly.
"This is really outstanding. I didn't expect that there would be such a person in such a little-known organization. ] Lelouch looked at Yagami Ye without saying a word. He had been observing it for a long time. This boy is very good in strategic analysis and combat. If it weren't for Yagami's preference for long-distance sniping in combat, Lelouch would definitely consider letting him be Guren's pilot.
"If we win, it can be called a miracle." Lelouch continued with a mocking tone.
"Zero, you are still in the mood to joke at this time."
"At onceEven the Messiah was not recognized when he did not perform miracles, so we need to perform miracles too. "Lelouch's words made someone's eyes light up.
¡¾Become the savior of Japan - the Messiah? ¡¿If it can succeed, the Black Knights will make a qualitative and quantitative leap, and if it is expected by all Japanese, it will be possible to overthrow the empire. For a long time, Japan's resistance organizations have been like a piece of scattered sand. This is an excellent opportunity to unify these combat forces.
¡°Miracles are not items in stores!¡±
"That's why we need to create it." Lelouch took out his pistol. "If any of you think you can win without me, just shoot me."
There was a moment of silence, and everyone silently clenched the weapons in their hands, with a look of determination in their eyes. It looks like the choice has been made.
¡¡
On the road leading to Narita Mountain, two huge container trucks were driving at a constant speed.
¡°If you were any slower, your hometown would be demolished by Cornelia!¡±
Suddenly, a knightmare with a black background and white stripes that had never been seen before rushed over from the side savagely, and this sentence came from the loudspeaker.
"What!?" In the car, Toudou and the Four Holy Swordsmen, who were going to Kyoto to receive Braigai, were suddenly shocked.
Wanted to find out what happened, but the other party had already thrown them far away.
"Lieutenant Colonel Fujido"
"Regardless of whether what the other party says is true or not, we have to believe it." Todo frowned and said worriedly, "Tell Senba and Chiba to prepare the braai Kai."
"yes!"
¡¡
On the electronic combat view board, the Imperial Army continued to encroach on the enemy-occupied area compressing Narita Mountain.
"It's so fragile! District 11 has never been at peace because of such a guy." Cornelia laughed mercilessly at the enemy in the machine, feeling worried about Kamyu's reminder.
"Your Highness Cornelia, the enemy's headquarters seems to be on General Dalton's side"
"Okay! We'll wait here."
"Is this good?" Guilford asked jokingly.
"I don't have the habit of competing with my subordinates for credit." Cornelia told the truth. She is a princess, and no matter how much credit she has, it is just a decorative embellishment.
"The troops will be prepared" Cornelia paused suddenly, seeming to remember Camillo's admonition again.
But he immediately shook his head and laughed at himself. This is a battle of 100,000 against 7,000, and there will be no accidents at all.
"Transfer the reserve troops to Dalton's command."
On the top of the mountain, Lelouch looked at the Cornelia troops whose situation had become clear and sneered in his heart.
¡¾Cornelia, your personality is so easy for others to grasp, and your tactics are also so easy for others to see through. However, before that, I should thank Kamyu even more! The inspiration for water vapor explosion came from him. ¡¿
¡°Karen, it¡¯s now!¡±
"yes!"
Honglian placed the special metal arm claw on the top of the mining machine, and a scarlet energy wave spread along the machine.
There was a moment of calm, but the air was filled with an aura of extreme danger.
A rumbling sound burst out from the ground, and the stones on the ground began to jump, followed by the shaking of the earth and the mountains. The debris flow like a flash flood rolled down the mountain and drowned Dalton's main force. Even the modern steel torrent could not truly defeat the power of nature. Most of the troops disappeared in an instant. His vision was overwhelmed by sand and rocks.
"Alas! If this continues, the troops will be completely overwhelmed." Lloyd said while looking at the icon.
"Haha now, my magical hand will definitely defeat Ka Miao!" Luka jumped up excitedly and made an unscrupulous comment.
"Mr. Eighth Knight, isn't this the time to talk about this?" Cecil's angry shout scared Luca back.
"The thermal reaction is very abnormal. Who deliberately caused the underground water vapor explosion?"
"How could it be? It's not His Highness's charged particle cannon. The powerful radiation wave Lacusa Tower must not have been completed yet, right?" Lloyd was noncommittal about this.
"New troops confirmed on the top of the mountain!"
"Hmph! Do you want to take advantage of the chaos?" Although Cornelia felt heartbroken over the loss in this accident, she also dismissed the other party's response.
"An emergency communication came from the Karius team. The opponent is not the Japanese Liberation Front, but the Black Knights!" "What?"
"It's zero!" Upon hearing the news, Jeremiah was the most excited.
No one will hate the shame brought by zero more than him, because he has been ruined by zero. If he cannot destroy zero with his own hands, he will not be able to relieve the hatred in his heart.
Jeremiah¡¯s face was full of crazy excitement.
"Ah~~" Several people watched helplessly as he flew out in the AS with black background and gold patterns.
"What should we do? His actions are not authorized by the order." Lloyd looked back at the highest-ranking Luca.
"It doesn't matter, I give permission!" Luka has already jumped on a standard AS.
"Tell him that if he wants to find Zero, he needs to clear a passage out of the mudslide blocking the road first!" Since there is no flotation device installed, Luca has no way to fly over directly.
"Then, we"
"up to you!"
"Aha~~Thank you very much! Hahaha" Lloyd used chicken feathers as arrows.
"Mr. Shumu, Lancelot is ready to go!"
"But!" Suzaku was still hesitant about this.
"It doesn't matter, this is the judgment of the Eighth Knight. If Her Highness Cornelia wants to appeal, she can only go to His Majesty the Emperor!" Lloyd became more and more unscrupulous.
"Dr. Lloyd!" Cecil smiled dangerously again.
"Feel sorry¡"
AS, who had a black background and gold patterns, raised his spear in front of the mudslide a few miles away, and the arc began to shine with golden light.
"Zero, just wait! Your life will be at stake soon!" At this moment, he only had zero in his eyes.
Halfway up the mountain, a black knightmare carried a long and huge gun, aiming at Jeremiah.
"Is this the machine that zero mentioned?" A cold smile appeared on Yagami Ye's lips.
"Become one of the stars I shoot down!"
He pressed the button in his hand hard, and the spiral bullet shot out from the long gun body and headed towards Jeremiah.
At the same time, a roaring beam of light also spurted out from the slender cannon body between the black arms.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
We went on a blind date today. Well, the girl looked pretty good. However, with both parents in front of them, the atmosphere was very depressing. I feel like dying (covering my face)
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 070
Bullets with spiral arcs burst out from the rifling and flew towards the body with gold patterns on a black background.
The golden beam of light melted and annihilated the stone flow across the mountains with a devastating force.
¡®Dang¡¯ a dull knocking sound echoed in the air.
The orange-yellow bullet had been bounced away, leaving only a wave of blue-green light patterns like ripples on the water surface rippling on Jeremiah's body, without leaving a single scratch.
However, the bullets fired by the 57mm caliber sniper rifle were not completely useless. The huge force pushed Jeremiah's body back a big step. The beam that was originally shooting in a straight line followed Jeremiah's movement. The movement begins to shift. Wandering randomly among the densely forested mountains, he left behind a giant pattern that was incomprehensible.
Although the development was interrupted, it was enough.
The blue-black AS and the pure white knightmare took the lead and got into the forcibly opened passage.
"Damn it! Are you trying to stop me? Zero!" Jeremiah shouted frantically. The sensors in the machine easily discovered the sneak attacker based on the reverse calculation of the ballistic trajectory.
The AS in bombardment mode would have stalled for a short period of time. A subtle yellow light flashed on the sensor, and the body shook violently again. But it was still like the previous blow, just causing ripples layer by layer.
"How despicable, you have repeatedly challenged my endurance!" Jeremiah's eyes widened at this moment, and he gritted his teeth.
I saw in the cockpit, a bright spot like an indicator light flashing continuously, and it was getting faster and faster. Suddenly, with a long low-pitched sound, the whole system went into one on its own.
"The mental fluctuation is stable and reaches the standard value. According to the agreement, the system will automatically turn on the ¦Ë-driver."
"It's useless no matter what. Move quickly! Zerozero him!" Jeremiah punched the bridge hard.
"¦Ë-driver starts."
I saw that the floating system behind the black-on-gold-patterned machine piloted by Jeremiah suddenly expanded, and energy invisible to the naked eye twisted the air and fluctuated slightly. At the same time, irregular distortions began to appear around the entire body.
If Luka saw this scene now, he might turn around and run away, because this thing left such a deep impression on him.
Of course, neither the Black Knights nor the Japan Liberation Front will know this thing, not even the Emperor. But this does not prevent those who have experienced battles from having an intuitive premonition of danger.
"Qi! The 57mm sniper cannon and the special armor-piercing bullets are ineffective. That's why I hate the technological gap the most!" Yagami fiercely pulled off the auxiliary sight on his head and threw it aside, and drove the Knightmare quickly to liberate Japan. Flee in the direction of the front.
Since his own goal has not been achieved, he cannot let his own drag make zero's goal fail. This is what he thinks. He didn't know that although the energy armor claimed to have armor strength exceeding that of a main battle tank, his attacks were not completely ineffective. If the two shots were fired at the same location, or if the distance was within 500 meters, there might be a chance to break the energy armor.
"What are the losses of our army?" Dalton continued to gather troops in the communication, but
¡°The signal response rate is only 20%.¡±
"20%? It's impossible to restore the command system if this continues." Dalton had a cold sweat on his forehead.
¡¡.
"Did you see it? Bunitania! Finally, I can finally fight on an equal footing with you. This Red Lotus II represents the beginning of our counterattack!" Kallen suddenly pressed the special switch on her thumb, and suddenly , the emperor knightmare caught in Honglian's hand was wrapped in a burst of red light.
As if being heated and deformed by microwave irradiation, the metal humanoid machine was easily heated and exploded.
"Okay! Guren goes to the predetermined location. The remaining people will break through here. The target is Cornelia." Lelouch ordered immediately after seeing the road opened.
At the same time, right behind Cornelia¡¯s main formation.
"What?" I saw an afterimage passing by.
"Ah~~"
The two knightmares at the rear were suddenly plunged into an explosion of flames.
"what is that?"
"Protect His Highness!"
Cornelia¡¯s personal guards formed a triangular formation to guard the black-on-white machine in front of them, holding a double-headed sword (the weapon shape of the UC Warriors).
"Kaname Itachi, come forward!" The double-headed sword in his hand drew an arc of white clouds as the machine's arms swung.
¡°Are you from the Japanese Liberation Front?¡±
"It's useless to talk more!" Leng Ao saidThe sound came from the public channel, and the body that the man called Kamamaita suddenly emitted a burst of hazy ions.
Like a bolt of lightning, Kamamaitachi rushed straight towards Cornelia's personal guards.
The guns and knives clashed, making a tearing cry.
Wutai Brigai suddenly burst out of the jungle and besieged the Guards.
¡°Your Highness Cornelia, leave this place to us, please leave for now.¡± Guilford was guarding Cornelia.
"If we lose Her Highness the Princess here, everything will be over."
¡°¡¡± Cornelia was silent for just a moment.
"I understand, Guilford, while fighting, move towards point? 9."
"9? I understand."
"Cornelia!!" The two Braais rushed towards Cornelia.
"Are you okay? Your Highness, Princess!" Suddenly, a pure white knightmare came through the mudslide.
The hook and sickle shot out rapidly, knocking Braigai's weapon to the ground.
"Special mission? Who allowed you to fight?"
"This" Suzaku hesitated for a while.
"Forget it. It's considered saved." Cornelia didn't pursue it too much.
"We got it, let Shen Mie stay here!" At this moment, the mysterious knightmare with black background and white stripes jumped up from the side, waving arcs sliding in the air and slashing down.
"Your Highness, be careful!" Lancelot held two mvs swords and faced him directly.
The double-headed sword was like a swimming dragon, constantly cutting against Lancelot's key parts.
?Left shoulder, right knee, waist.
??????????????????????????????????????????? Out of three blows, Suzaku felt a cold sweat all over his body, as if he had returned to the swordsmanship competition in his youth. Subconsciously, he used the quick steps that he had not used for many years. Each step Knightmare took seemed to be as heavy as a thousand stones.
¡¾The feeling of this action¡¿
When they passed by each other, the pilots of Suzaku and Kamaitachi felt a shiver in their hearts at the same time.
¡¾Yakumo Ito! ? ¡¿
?????????????????????????????????????????????Suzaku! ? ¡¿
¡¡¡¡¡¡
"Your Excellency, Major General, I'm late!" In the headquarters of the Japan Liberation Front, the anxious Major General Katase finally waited for Todo's communication.
"Ah! Todo, I've been waiting for you for a long time."
"Your Excellency, please invest all your troops now!" Todo said without any suggestion of giving in.
"Are you sure of victory?"
"Now we have the advantage. If we can eliminate or capture Cornelia alive in one go, this will be an unprecedented victory!"
Now that Cornelia is alone, no matter how superb her posture and skills are, facing an absolutely superior force, she can only lose.
¡¡¡¡
At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield¡ª¡ª
¡¾Toudo and the Four Holy Swords' Braigai, and Ito Yakumo's Kamaitachi, have successfully broken into Cornelia's rear and separated her from the bodyguards¡¿
Sitting in the cockpit of his Brigai, folding his arms and tapping one arm lightly with his fingers - Lelouch, wearing a zero mask, never left his eyes from the radar on the cockpit for a moment.
The aces of the Japanese Liberation Front and the Six Kyoto Families are acting according to the established scripteverything is not out of their control.
Next, it¡¯s time to look at the performance of his own, the aces of the Black Knights After all, unlike the people of the Liberation Front and the Six Families of Kyoto, Lelouch prefers to leave the truly critical tasks to the Black Knights. Do it with someone you can trust - it will make it easier for him to achieve his goals.
¡¾Did Iori Yagami's sniper attackfail? But at least he was able to hold back "Blue Black" Well, as long as he didn't get killed before catching Cornelia. ¡¿
After just glancing at the blue mark representing "Iori Yagami" and its body on the radar, which was moving in a curve and was obviously being chased, Lelouch, who was no longer interested, turned his attention to another place -
The delicate face under the mask frowned suddenly, and without a trace of hesitation, Lelouch connected to the communication with Guren¡ª¡ª
"queen1, what are you doing, why are you not moving?"
¡ª¡ªOn the radar, the Red Lotus Type 2 driven by Kallen, after breaking into the enemy formation for a certain distance according to the predetermined route, suddenly stopped where it was and stopped moving¡ª¡ª
Soon, a fairly clear girl¡¯s voice came from the communicator:
"H-I'm sorry, zero, I was blocked a little bit. I'll rush over as soon as it's resolved."
??However, it is obvious that such an answer does not make Lelouch very satisfied -
"Has it been blocked? All the way forward should be opened."
¡°Well, it looks like it¡¯s the other party¡¯s back-up move Tsk!!¡±
As if echoing Kallen's answer, a "rustling" busy tone sounded from the earphones due to the vibration of Guren's body interfering with the communication.
They were fighting, and the enemy didn't seem to be as simple as one or two miscellaneous fish - this judgment flashed through Lelouch's mind in an instant.
"Is that so? I understand, queen1, after you deal with the enemy, go to the predetermined location immediately."
"learn!!"
Slowly cutting off the communication, Lelouch relaxed his body slightly and leaned on the back of the seat.
However, the intense thinking in his heart never stopped for a moment -
¡¾Backhand?¡¿
¡¾That's rightit seems that we need to consider the "backup" in case Guren cannot arrive at the scheduled location. ¡¿
"Butthe one that can stop the Guren II type driven by Kallenaccording to the current information"
¡¾There should be only that person leftIndeed, there is no conclusion as to whether he has gone to Cambodia with Kamyu¡¿
"It's a pity that we didn't receive any information about the appearance of the "special machine". It seems like they were flying a conventional machine to attack Otherwise, the result of winning a Knight of the Round Table would be pretty good"
With this information, although Kallen will not reveal that her fianc¨¦ is a Knight of the Round Table, she will still try her best to remind Zero that there is a Knight of the Round Table in District 11.
At this moment, in front of m9's AS, the red knightmare was facing off nervously.
"I didn't expect that the new machine would be so difficult to deal with. Is this really a knightmare?" Luka spat dissatisfied.
"Damn it! At this time, the mission assigned by Zero" Kallen looked at the machine that she had only seen in the documents, feeling anxious in her heart.
Is this sarcasm? It's still a mockery of God.
The two began a rough duel in the unknown
??¡ª¡ª
After returning to China, I finally encountered something I expectedI was made drunk.
I have to go out tomorrow, so there should be another chapter in the morning.
(I¡¯ve troubled Bei Ming to do a lot of hard work for me again, I¡¯m so grateful!)
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 071
The huge silver ghost claw on his right hand popped out from a weird angle and grabbed the opponent's waist! ! "
¡°My attack is not over yet!!!¡±
The pulleys under Guren's second form caused violent friction with the ground. Taking advantage of the opponent's center of gravity shifting due to retreat, Kallen used forced acceleration to instantly separate Guren and the opponent's body that was difficult to avoid. The distance was so close that it was within reach -
¡°We got it!!¡±
The huge claw loaded with radiation waves felt the impact of touching the mobile phone body. Unable to restrain herself from smiling happily, Kallen pressed the button to activate the radiation waves¡ª¡ª
"pound!!!"
"!?"
The second shock came - only this time, it was definitely not caused by Guren Kallen, who understood this, almost immediately understood what happened.
¡°Tch¡ using such a little trick¡¡±
He placed his left hand carrying the light shield between the fuselage and Guren's claws. Using the principles of structure, Guren had no opponent he could grasp. At the moment when the radiation wave occurred, he waved away Guren. ¨D¨D¨D
Then, taking advantage of Guren's loss of balance, the mvs on his right hand shot out like lightning, pointing directly at Guren's head - and the life gate behind it - the cockpit!
"Did you deliberately sell me a flaware you looking down on me too much!?"
??The reaction was also a matter of milliseconds - controlling the body to make a short body, Hong Lian barely dodged under the sword and rushed behind the opponent.
"It's a pity that there was no chance to catch the opponent behind - just because the huge silver-gray body completed the "turn around" the moment Guren crossed it.
"Huhhuh"
Breathing slightly, Kallen reached out and wiped the sweat off her forehead.
Although this lightning-like attack and defense only happened twice - for Kallen, it was already much more dangerous than any battle she had faced since driving the KF.
"Although I have seen it in the intelligencebut I didn't expect him to be such a difficult guy"
Unlike kf, which pays more attention to streamlines, speed, flexibility, and a certain sense of artistrythe machine driven by the other party is completely different from kf, and has a relatively heavier appearance with a sense of mechanics, power, and technology. Type - even the height is about one and a half meters higher than kf
However, due to the weight and volume of the machine the other party's mobility should not be too strong - not to mention my own Red Lotus Style 2, which is several times more maneuverable than the ordinary KF, almost as much as the one I used in the Imperial Army *The "white" kf I saw in the army
What's more, the opponent didn't know whether it was due to imperfect preparation or other reasons - in terms of armament, he only saw the mvs shining with orange light in his right hand, and the light shield on his left arm - without a shooting weapon, it wanted to It is impossible to contain your own assault from a distance
Therefore, choosing a high-speed guerrilla should give your side an advantage - Kallen thought this when she was in contact with the opponent - and indeed she acted like this.
However, the result was quite different from what was expected.
Standing with both feet uneven, the tip of the sword pointed diagonally at the ground, the silver-gray body met the impact of the second red lotus style with this movement -
? Simple, yet flawless.
With a static brake, the post -issuing precedent -as soon as the enemy aircraft confronts the enemy aircraft, such a sentence appeared in Carlian's heart.
The attack, which was clearly filled with deep confidence, was defused with no unnecessary movements. What followed was an even more swift and extraordinary counterattack - Kallen felt that if she was not driving this "Red Lotus II", But it is a backward model like Bray. I am afraid that it will be killed by the opponent in the first confrontation.
Honglian¡¯s shoulder was scratched by the opponent¡¯s mvs, leaving quite a few scars, and the opponent¡¯s left arm also had traces of deformation due to radiation On the surface, it seemed like an evenly matched battle
But the mental and physical exertion - Kallen really has no confidence that she can continue to complete zero's mission after fighting with the opponent like that.
And - although she doesn't want to admit it, Kallen still has doubts about the enemy in front of her - this is also affecting her concentration.
"I don't know whythis guy's movements always give me a familiar feeling"
Although the types of aircraft piloted are different, and strictly speaking, the post-strike tactics are also different But I always feel that there is no unnecessary movement, and I like to catch the opponent's posture and attack when he loses his posture In fact, in essence, it is still very similar to myself. picture.
[Stop joking, it looks a lot like me, Hongyue Kallen, what are you thinking about, in front of a powerful enemy]
Shaking her head, Kallen put this doubt behind her mind - Kallen forced herself to think "there should be many people using this method of fighting" and temporarily got rid of further thinking about this unsolvable problem.
¨D¨DAlthough, this cannot explain why only this time, I would come up with such an idea¨D
¡¾It¡¯s really similar. ¡¿The young man in as also thought the same thing.
It was as if he was fighting against an existence that was filled with his own shadow. This situation made him feel confused and bored at the same time. The opponent is like a guy who is deliberately imitating himself, his movements are immature and full of flaws.
Neither of them ever thought that in the distant past, a young girl sat aside and watched the boy continue to train in the art of fighting. Perhaps, everyone has memories that they deliberately avoid.
His vision became dark - he instinctively flashed to the right - and a silver-gray machine silhouette appeared in front of him on his left.
However, its actions do not follow the old trend¡ª¡ª
"A feint?!"
??For a normal person, after anticipating what will happen next, his first reaction would probably be to either continue to dodge to the right, or to retreat, right?
But if you do this, you will fall into an irreversible situation - Kallen, who has extremely high combat talent and combat wisdom, can understand this without thinking.
Acceleration - sprint - before the opponent's mvs cut across, Guren moved out of the attack range first!
This should be the best opportunity to break through - after all, the opponent is still in a crouching position. Even if he wants to speed up to catch up, it will take a certain amount of time During this time, Guren will be able to accelerate to the fastest speed!
However, I still hesitated.
It was just this moment of hesitation that caused the enemy to appear next to him again¡ª¡ª
¡°With your back¡ your back to the ground!?¡±
That's right With his back to the ground, looking up at the sky at almost a 90-degree angle, silver-grey appeared next to Guren again!
"To actually make such an action with the machine"
The long sword was slashed from in front of her body - Honglian's path forward was blocked, but in Kallen's view, this was actually a God-given opportunity given to her by the other party -
"Should I say you are a romantic genius or an impulsive fool What a shame for your skills in manipulating the body!!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out to face the enemy plane that was completely open, Honglian?s giant claw on his right hand swung a fatal blow -
"pound!!!!!"
Then, before he could figure out what happened, he fell down the slope behind him under a huge impact.
"Ah, is it over like this?" Luca stood on the broken wall and said with a slightly disappointed tone.
However, he is not relaxed either. Not to mention using his body that has not yet adapted to make such irregular movements
Just the twisting side kick at the end that seemed like a stroke of genius - although it is an action that the machine can do, the violent and irregular g-force changes of the people inside are very physically demanding. It's huge. In fact, the body's endurance has reached its limit.
"If you go back, you will be killed by the maintenance team, right?"
¡¡¡¡
At this moment, Cornelia¡¯s situation is not good either.
Although Kallen did not arrive at the planned location as planned, the Japanese Liberation Front began to gather troops, and while the Empire was in chaos, they broke through the siege and appeared on Cornelia's route.
Cornelia looked at the nearly twenty knightmare in front of her, and she seemed to have no idea. In such a narrow ravine, the enemy occupied the commanding heights, and the covering firepower alone could suppress her actions.
Actually, she should thank Mr. Orange, because at this time
"What kind of monster is this?"
Bullets and shells hit Jeremiah's body, but were easily deflected by an invisible film. As with black background and gold pattern, he was running rampant in the jungle without any intention of avoiding the attack.
"Get out of my way, bastard! Where is Zero!?" As Jeremiah roared, countless invisible attacks like air swords were fired out in all directions, sand and soil were flying, and the sound of explosions from the air flow was endless, as if He vowed to raze the entire Narita Mountain to the ground. Perhaps, judging from the current progress, if he is allowed to work for another half day, it might become a reality.
?? Yagami has no intention of counterattack now. He is just driving the machine to move forward quickly, hoping that those days??The Knightmare of the Liberation Front can resist as many as possible for a while.
"Huh?" Yagami looked at AS who suddenly stopped moving in confusion, "What's going on?"
"Damn it! Move, zero is right in front of you at this moment!"
Jeremiah knocked on the cockpit unwillingly, which indicated a big over-heat. Even after the ¦Ë-drive is enlarged, there does not seem to be much progress in heat dissipation.
"Surrender! Cornelia."
The Japanese Liberation Front, which had the same thoughts as Zero, acquiesced in Lelouch's surrender advice to Cornelia.
"There are only royal families in Bunitania who died in battle, and there will never be any royal families who surrender!" Cornelia, who has a resolute personality, refused the advice to surrender without even thinking.
With the hatred that people in District 11 have for Bunitania, especially as a member of the royal family, the consequences of surrender would be better than death.
"Then, let's pull you out of the machine."
We have an absolute advantage here. Even though Cornelia's body has a beam defense shield, the energy of the body is not unlimited.
Countless bullets hit the energy shield, causing sparks to fly. After just a few minutes of non-stop shooting, the light shield dimmed to a variable degree with the naked eye - Cornelia's body was always the same as Lancelot's. General Sakurashi driver.
"Your Highness Cornelia!" In the communication, Guilford's voice was full of anxiety and worry.
"My knight Guilford! I hope you and Dalton will assist Yuffie together."
Cornelia resolutely put away her defensive beam, preparing to make a final stand.
"Hmph, what a stupid choice." Lelouch looked disdainfully at As, who had his legs and even limbs broken in the fire.
Suddenly¡
"what is that!?"
¡°Ahhhhh!!¡±
Like elves dancing in the air, countless cone-shaped objects shining with light shuttled among the people, spraying out beautiful but deadly light.
"You tried your best"
In the air, a huge silver-black humanoid machine of more than 12 meters floated on it, with its hands slightly spread out in front of it, as if it were a king lording over the earth.
"That's it! Can you say that!!" Cecil looked at the huge machine floating in the air in amazement.
"Well, it seems so." Lloyd nodded while holding his glasses.
Dozens of cone-shaped objects flying in the air returned behind the black fuselage, forming huge dark wings. In an instant, the young man in the cockpit slowly opened his golden pupils, without any emotion revealed.
"Resisters in District 11!"
"Ah ah ah ah ah!"
With the young man¡¯s sigh. From the mountain defenses to the knightmare in the mountains, a series of explosions became the main theme of death.
"The dedicated spiritual induction weapon carrying machine developed by His Highness Kamyu - the Abandoned Emperor."
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
All right! I admit that I'm dumb.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 072
Cambodia, Tromo Agency.
"Your Highness Camillo."
A middle-aged man with a fat head and big ears, who looked as round as a potato, fearfully greeted Kamyu as he stepped off the plane. The flattering look on his face made Kamiyu frown slightly, and even the guards on the side did not show disdain and disgust. If he hadn't been wearing the uniform of an imperial general, he might have been escorted out directly by the Guards instead of just being stopped at a certain distance.
"Are you?" Kamyu looked at this familiar face and suddenly paused.
"Bartray? Aspurus?"
Although I had only seen the photo in the profile once, it was still someone I had paid attention to before, so I quickly remembered this person¡¯s name.
However, Kamyu looked confused as to why the person who should have been imprisoned under the temple tower appeared in front of him.
"Yes, Your Highness. It is Your Majesty" Bartley's old face became disgustingly distorted due to excitement. He felt extremely honored to be remembered by this prince he had never met before.
"Are you the person that the emperor arranged to see me?"
As the prime minister of the empire, Schneizel certainly could not leave the country easily, and there must be important reasons why this prisoner was successfully released.
"Yes, Your Highness Camillo." Bartley struggled to hold his round belly, and as he bowed, drops of sweat suddenly fell from his forehead, which made Camillo feel uncomfortable.
"Get up and tell me everything later."
"Accept knowledge."
¡¡
"Code?r Is this the code name you call her?" Kamyu looked at the photo of C.C in a restraint suit sitting on a test machine in his hand and the other hand, where C.C was dressed in ordinary civilian clothes. He asked expressionlessly behind the old photos of running around on the battlefield.
"Yes." Bartley replied standing awkwardly in front of the desk.
"Her activity potential and neurofilament values ??are abnormal, but the reason why she can survive for so long without aging and dying is still not clear."
"Has it not been found out? Or you can't tell?"
"Thisthis" Camillo's cold questioning voice made Bartley take out a handkerchief and wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. "The situation is very complicated. Although we have several hypotheses, we can't find a clue."
Bartley said cautiously while carefully observing the changes in Camillo's expression.
"Um?"
"However, it is certain that the other party's immortality is not the result of genetic evolution at all." The moment he saw Camillo raise his eyebrows and snort, Bartley immediately continued.
"No matter what the method or injury is, it can be recovered quickly. Even if the entire brain is damaged, it can be restored soon. This is beyond the scope of biology," as Bartley told, Kami You's face became increasingly ugly.
Although it is only a brief introduction, as a researcher, Kamyu can easily imagine how cruel the experiments they conducted on c.c. were.
"At that time, a researcher once made an analogy. It was as if she had engraved her own data in a server with one-click restoration. No matter what exception occurs, as long as the server is not broken, it can be repaired and restored immediately."
"Oh?" He suppressed the discomfort in his heart. The person in front of him was the key to many clues and he could not kill him easily now.
"This analogy is quite interesting, rather" Bartley's analogy made Camillo seem to have grasped a key point in his mind.
¡°Image¡¡±
Yes, it is very vivid. Of course, the premise is that the world system set by that person is true.
"So, how did Emperor Clovis know about the existence of this person and capture her?"
This question is very harsh. Everyone knows that Clovis is just an incompetent governor who is interested in art. The chance of discovering a person who has lived for hundreds of years but whose appearance has not changed is infinitely close to zero. Even Kamyu would have never known the secret if he hadn't been visited repeatedly by chance.
Judging from the old photo, it was just an accident that c.c was photographed. However, this photo has been preserved so well. The meaning of this is worth pondering.
"This" The beads of sweat on Bartley's forehead became more dense, and the handkerchief in his hand used to wipe the sweat could almost squeeze out water.
"Don't be anxious, you can take your time and think about it." After saying that, Lilena brought him a glass of water, and it seemed that she wanted to?He would not have fainted from dehydration before the questioning was over.
"General Bartley, no matter what your answer is, I will not express my anger in any way. I know that you are just following orders. All I want to know is the truth." Camiyu said in a calm tone appropriately.
At this time, what Bartlet probably wants to hear most is Camillo¡¯s words of not pursuing the matter.
"Your Highness, thank you very much for your understanding. No, I feel extremely ashamed that I made a bargaining move with His Highness." Bartley put away the handkerchief in his hand, and the shame on his face was not artificial.
At this moment, Kamyu finally had a good impression of this mediocre man. At least in terms of loyalty, this man was indeed impeccable. It was no wonder that Clovis would leave such an important matter to him.
"Actually, we don't know exactly how we learned about this woman. It's just that after His Highness Clovis discovered a certain ruins on Shengen Island, he suddenly gave us a photo of this woman one day, and then We were ordered to search for her secretly. As for the reason and the source of the information, we did not mention it. It was not until we caught this woman that we guessed that perhaps because of her special nature, His Highness Clovis might want to find out that this woman is not old. The secret of immortality, in order to gain His Majesty¡¯s favor.¡±
"Relics?"
"That's right."
"Is there anything in the ruins?"
¡°At that time, only some religious-like pictures and texts were found. Due to limited resources, no further research and investigation was conducted.¡±
¡¾Sure enough, there is a problem¡¿Kamiyu thought silently in his heart.
As for the c.c information, Clovis definitely could not have discovered it on his own. From the preservation of the photos, it can be seen that c.c has been noticed for a long time, and Clovis was definitely told something important by someone. intelligence.
No, in other words, Clovis deliberately concealed an important part of the information.
"Thank you very much for your advice, General Bartley." Camillo said politely
"No, it's my fault for not being able to help His Highness." Bartley quickly returned the greeting.
"The last question." Kamyu stood up and suddenly looked back and said, "General Bartley, what is the reason for your release?"
Kamyu has always been puzzled by this issue. It is impossible for Schneizel to release him and hand him over to him for no reason. In other words, Schneizel also knows about c.c?
"actually¡"
"No, you don't need to say it." Camillo suddenly interrupted Bartley's defense. He had an idea in his mind, "Please transfer the relevant information to my subordinates as soon as possible, and I hope you will continue to be responsible for this matter." ."
"Accept knowledge."
¡¡¡¡
¡¾It seems that things went beyond what I expectedc.c¡¿
Coming back from deep thoughts, he opened his eyes gently
"I really didn't expect that Bartley and others would place their research facilities near Mount Narita. Is it true that the more dangerous the place, the safer it is?" A sarcastic smile appeared on Kamyu's face, looking through the cockpit screen Watching the chaotic battle situation on Narita Mountain.
"It looks like a large-scale mudslide occurred." The mountain seemed to be cut off and it was easy to see what happened.
"Let me think about it. No matter how unlucky Princess Cornelia is, she will never encounter this kind of natural disaster that is rare in a hundred years. What can cause this Lacushata, do you really want to come to this District 11?" Do you want to go against me?"
The tone was one of regret and a sigh.
"Your Highness, the machine is only 60% complete" Lilena's words were filled with worry and reluctance.
"That's enough." Kamyu slowly closed his eyes, his calm face exuding a kind of depression and fear that made everyone want to go crazy.
The spiritual power immediately spread out, covering half of Narita Mountain.
The defense facilities of the Japanese Liberation Front, Dalton and Guilford in trouble, Jeremiah who uses the ¦Ë-driver roughly, and Cornelia who is in crisis.
"You have tried your best!" The deep voice reached everyone's ears through the machine, striking their hearts.
The dark steel wings behind him fully unfolded, and dozens or hundreds of feather-like black cone-shaped objects fell off one after another with a little green light, and rushed towards the surroundings under the notification of the withdrawal of mental power.
Like a phantom, like an illusion.
The slender cone-shaped object shines around the enemy with afterimages, emitting a beautiful but deadly death light.
Attack energyThe exhausted cone-shaped object was gradually revealed as Kamyu's golden pupils were retracted into the wings behind him.
"Resisters in District 11!"
This is the soldier¡¯s elegy and the declaration of death.
The metal was torn apart and devoured by the scorching explosion.
The target of the attack, the luckier knightmare, only had his limbs cut off and lost his combat effectiveness. But what awaited them was to be killed by the imperial weapons.
The blows suffered by Dalton's troops suddenly came to a standstill, and everyone was stunned by the powerful killing efficiency.
"Next" The huge black humanoid slowly lowered its height.
It landed in front of the black command-type knightmare who was trying to escape. Countless cone-shaped objects surrounded it, and a light symbolizing death began to condense at the tip.
"you!"
¡ª¡ª
Today I have a relative at home, and I have been tormented by my cousin. Please, you are 15 years old, please be more steady, and don¡¯t pretend that you are still a primary school student.
Okay, let¡¯s continue talking nonsense
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 073
"The funnel (psychically induced all-round attack unit) is equipped with an advanced propulsion engine, optical photography system, mid-range laser cannon and control system. Since the brain wave transmission system (psycomu) controls remote control through mental induction waves, the most critical Is the micro-levitation system already put into practical use?" After using the camera lens to zoom in on the wings behind the 'Abandoned Emperor', Lloyd said in the tone of a child looking at the candies on the counter of the store but struggling with no money to buy them.
"Are you envious?" Cecil asked funnyly
"Yes~ If we had such a budget that we could squander arbitrarily, Lancelot would have completed the test of carrying the floating system long ago, but now it is so tight that even the transportation method is only a special trailer."
"There's nothing we can do about it. After all, their identities are different. With His Highness Schneizel serving as the Prime Minister of the Empire, how could His Highness Kamyu be short of funds Moreover, the things developed by His Highness are all linked. As the project develops, It will develop explosively in a certain period of time.¡±
"I know, and because of this, I will develop other projects alone. Working with him will only fall into his shadow, which is no fun." Lloyd is also an idealistic person. That's why he made up his mind to leave Kamyu's research team and continue to develop knightmare.
¡¡¡¡
"Your Highness, do you want to pursue me?"
The resistance front troops that were defeated by the sudden blow have scattered, and Guilford's personal guards finally reunited with Cornelia.
"Forget it, order the entire army to assemble, reorganize and clean up the Narita Mountain battlefield." Cornelia suppressed the anger in her heart and issued this order against her will.
"Is this really okay?" Guilford asked worriedly.
"The second princess of the empire was so embarrassed by the colonial rebels. If word spread, she would only become a joke in the mouths of others. There is no way to go on fighting this time"
The witch of the majestic empire, the commander of a 100,000-strong army, was forced by a resistance organization of only more than 7,000 people to the point where she almost wanted to die with the enemy. For Cornelia, there is really no greater humiliation than this.
But even so, she couldn't give the order to pursue. The command system of the entire army is now extremely chaotic. The signal response rate of Dalton and Alex's troops is only 20%. A huge gap has been torn open in the encirclement network. Pursuit is meaningless. It might even spread the fighting to nearby cities.
"Yes, your, highness." Guilford naturally understood this fact, but smiled bitterly at the possible temper tantrum that would erupt in the future.
¡¡¡¡
"Is it Yakumo Ito?"
After Lancelot and Kamitachi crossed paths again, Suzaku finally couldn't help but turn on the loudspeaker and shouted.
"Qi! There's no point in fighting at this rate!" Ito Yakumo, who was driving the Kamaita, looked at the friendly icons that quickly disappeared from the radar and spat helplessly.
When the situation was chaotic just now, he could still communicate with Suzaku and Daojian about the long-awaited feelings of brotherhood, but now is not the time to just play around, as it might even cost his own life.
"Suzaku Shumu? I heard that you became a lackey of the empire, but I didn't expect that now you actually show your fangs to your compatriots!"
"No, I did it for"
However, Ito Yakumo did not give Suzaku any chance to defend himself and interrupted directly.
"Although I really want to communicate with you here for a while, if possible, it would be a good idea to take your head to pay homage to your father. Unfortunately, the current situation is not suitable" Kamitachi turned into a flash of light and dodged. After two sudden beams of light, they quickly left the battle area.
"Wait!" Suzaku wanted to catch up, but found that Lancelot's movement speed was significantly different, and he could only watch as the opponent disappeared from sight.
"Warrant Officer Shumu, this is an order from the Governor. All troops will assemble and regroup in the alpha1 area, and then clean up the battlefield." Cecil's voice came in time.
"ButI understand." Suzaku wanted to argue, but found that there was no doubt about this order, so he had to accept it silently.
The order of the organization is the top priority, and he regards himself as part of the organization. Even if he thinks the organization's decision is full of mistakes, he will raise objections but will not implement it decisively. This is Suzaku's personal style, and this is what makes Kamyu most at ease with him. .
At this moment, a certain hillside in Narita Mountain.
"Nextyou!"
This is a declaration of death without any words.?, as calmly as if he was just stating something trivial.
"Damn it!" Lelouch looked at the light that symbolized death and began to gather around him.
"Kamiyu! If it weren't for you" Anger, anxiety, fearall kinds of emotions gathered together and roared in this life. Although they were separated by eight years, Lelouch could still feel that the machine in front of him was piloting Kamyu.
"If it weren't for youzero." Kamyu opened his closed eyes slightly and said softly in a deep voice
"Cornelia has followed my plan" Lelouch pulled the control lever next to him.
"Your existence is just a needless disruption of order"
Knightmare¡¯s escape cabin soared into the sky with a bright firelight, and the brilliant beam of light cut the remaining body into tiny pieces from all angles.
"Do you want to escape like this?" Funnel changed direction instantly, aimed at the location of the escape cabin and shot straight away.
£ÛStop! No matter what, that person must not die. ] A thought suddenly rushed straight into Kamyu's brain.
The tingling feeling in the middle of the eyebrows that had been felt a few months ago reappeared, and the cross pattern of the Heavenly Sword that disappeared with reincarnation and sealing faintly reappeared. The funnel that was originally rushing towards the zero escape cabin suddenly stopped in the air, and at the same time trembled unsteadily.
I don¡¯t know when, at the foot of the machine, the palm of the green-haired girl was pressing on the foot of the machine, and the red bird mark with spreading wings between her eyebrows was shining brightly.
[Why? ] With the strength of his mental power, he was able to attack her mentally without any hindrance.
[Why! ? ]c.c couldn't help but ask this question. The mental impact that he thought was just an indirect contact turned out to be out of control.
[This is? ]
In Kamyu¡¯s mind, the girl was misunderstood, despised, insulted, and executed as a witch again and again, only to be resurrected again and again.
And similarly, c.c also saw scenes of incredible scenes in his mind.
?? A strange but extremely beautiful pure white building, with various beautiful creatures and plants setting off the white building. Countless people wearing weird or avant-garde clothes are flying in the sky. Some people are even like fairies or elves in mythology, with strange lines all over their bodies, pointed ears, butterfly-like wings, or features that humans don't have.
All people have one thing in common, that is, they are extremely handsome, and their faces always have a calm and serene expression. Some of them are no different from humans, except that they have various forehead lines between their eyebrows and a patch of blue crystal on their cheeks. Wherever they go, all creatures respect them.
[Why? Do you have this picture in your mind? This is not Charles]
"Isn't this just right? I am a god" Camiyu's words came out of her heart.
Pictures continued to flow through the minds of the two of them, and the inner memories of both parties were uncontrollably opened to each other.
¡°Ahhhhh!!¡±
With Kamyu's roar, a hurricane violently spread outwards with the Abandoned Emperor as the center. Everywhere the hurricane touched, whether it was grass, trees, rocks or metal fragments, turned into powder.
"Ah~" The moment c.c was pushed away by the strong wind and let go, everything suddenly returned to calm. However, at this moment, the surrounding area around Emperor Qi Tian had turned into a bare flat land.
"Huhhuhhuh" Kamiyu was sweating like rain, and the mark between his eyebrows had disappeared without a trace.
He lowered his head and looked at the unconscious C.C on the screen, and pressed the button to connect to the special dispatcher.
"Your Highness?" Cecil asked worriedly, looking at Camillo's pale face that popped up on the screen.
"It's okay, I just didn't expect that operating so many funnels at one time would consume so much mental energy." Kamiyu smiled nonchalantly.
"I saw that Lord Jeremiah seemed to have crashed his machine because he was too excited. I hope you can send someone to drag him back."
"Your Highness, is it really okay?"
"No problem. Also, please help me recycle my body."
"Huh? Wait" Cecil was about to ask something, but Camille had already hung up the communication.
The hatch of the aircraft body opened quickly with the sound of air-tight release.
The tip of his toes was slightly pointed in the air, and the boy's body slowly descended in the air at a speed that completely violated the law of gravity.
"Every time I see you, you make me so embarrassed." Kamyu came to C.C, gently bent down and picked her up. It's too late to chase zero now, and for this woman??Can't just sit back and ignore it.
"What is it that makes you fight so hard for him?" Looking at the girl's extremely calm face after she fell into a coma, the soft question sounded particularly loud in this newly formed wilderness.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 1.4 million words have been written recently, I recently discovered that the number of words has exceeded [passersby] I really don¡¯t know how to express this feeling. (Maybe already numb.)
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 074
Sure enough, the monotonous life abroad is more suitable for writing. After returning home, I found that there were endless games to play, and my motivation for writing continued to decrease. The most important thing is I started to get stuck recently.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
??Narita Mountain may not be big, but it is small but it cannot be completely searched by tens of thousands of people in a short time.
In addition, the battle had only ended not long ago, and it would take a considerable amount of time to reorganize the army. No one would have thought that at this moment, in a small city near Narita Mountain, in a seemingly inconspicuous building, there was a building full of advanced organisms. Experimental base for research facilities.
Looking at the green-haired girl lying on the hospital bed, Kamyu's calm face showed a hint of complexity.
In the inadvertent spiritual communication, he saw part of the girl's past.
Since he was a child, he was just an orphan slave with no food or clothing. After becoming a witch, she experienced various deaths, and the pain was beyond the limits of what humans can endure. Living incognito, but having to change the place of life every few years, because no one in the world is eternal. The people around me, both those who are kind to me and those who are full of malice towards me, gradually grow old and die. Only the girl lives alone in this hell called the human world. The girl longs for death, but that is just an incomparable luxury.
If it were anyone else, he might have gone insane. Even if she pretends to be arrogant, indifferent, willful, or even if she is deceiving herself and others, the girl is unexpectedly strong and maintains her sanity to survive, and for four hundred years.
"If you lived in a world with immortal species instead of this world of ordinary people, you wouldn't be in such pain." With a sigh of pity, Kamiyu slowly pushed away C.C's long and messy hair.
Perhaps it was due to Kamyu¡¯s movements that C.C¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly.
"Hmm" With a soft hum, the girl finally opened her amber eyes.
However, when she saw the boy for the first time, what appeared on the girl's face was not the familiar expressionless face, or the cold and arrogant look. But it was a look of panic that Kamyu had never seen before.
c.c suddenly sat up from the hospital bed, shrinking back, like a frightened little rabbit, with a slight tremor all over his body. He grabbed the thin, unprotective white sheet with both hands and wrapped it tightly around his body. He knew clearly that this sheet had no defensive properties, but was just a man in the water grasping for life-saving straws. .
"c.c?" Kamyu had never seen c.c behave like this before, and subconsciously thought that the other party was up to something new.
"Excuse mewho are you?" The trembling voice reflected that the owner of the voice was afraid and was not lying.
"Eh? Could it be that the temporary amnesia was caused by a disproportionate mental shock?"
"Is it the new owner?" C.C's voice was tense and panicked with an unprecedented softness, completely different from usual.
"Are you okay?" Kamyu has not yet adapted to such c.c.
"I'm fine" What she got was a horrified reply, and then the girl said immediately.
"I can help prepare and clean, wade in water, take care of cattle and sheep, and sew. I can read some words and can count to 20." As if he was afraid of being considered useless and abandoned, c.c timidly introduced with a slight tremor. Start doing what you know how to do.
Finally, as if he thought this was not enough, he added
¡°Ah~ I¡¯ve also done this job of cleaning up corpses¡¡±
The girl¡¯s words deeply revealed the cruel reality of life that was different from this era.
¡¾Is this her previous life? ¡¿
"It's so cunning" Kamiyu lowered his head and murmured.
c.c just looked at Kamiyu in fear. She couldn't answer these questions at this moment.
"After peeking into other people's hearts, you actually escaped in this way? There should be a limit to your willfulness!" Kamiyu raised his hand and wanted to press C.C's head.
No matter whether it is successful or not, in short, we must first use mental power to bring her original consciousness back. Since the mental shock occurred, Kamiyu has too many questions to ask her.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, please don't be violent." C.C crossed her hands to protect her head, her whole body trembling intensified, and her pitiful and timid voice could make any kind-hearted person's heart ache.
Kamyu¡¯s hand suddenly froze in the air.
The girl in front of me seems to slightly overlap with the image in my memory.
"Sorry, I was scared."
He held the girl in his arms with both arms, feeling what the other person was saying.The faint trembling that came was like soothing a small animal, gently stroking the other person's soft light green hair.
"I will never use force on you"
The trembling gradually subsided, perhaps infected by the soft words and warm embrace. The girl, who was always wary of the outside world, gradually felt at ease.
"Um" c.c suddenly raised his head and asked, "Are we family?"
"Eh?"
"Because I have never been so gentle to me, and our eyes are the same color"
Golden pupils are rare. Although c.c¡¯s pupils are light golden in color, not as bright as Camillo¡¯s, they are very similar.
"Um, did I say something wrong?" The girl was afraid that she would be abused if she said something wrong, and she became uneasy.
"Maybe it's okay to just let her go on like this. It's also a good thing to be able to forget the past and have a beautiful new beginning. As for those questions, I don¡¯t necessarily need her to answer them for me. ¡¿
"No" Kamyu shook his head gently
¡¡¡¡
The end of the Battle of Naritayama can be said to be very abrupt.
From a strategic and tactical point of view, there is no real winner in this battle.
The appearance of zero can be said to have caused Cornelia the greatest humiliation in history. Not only was she almost forced into a desperate situation.
It was still the empire that had to pay the loss of two entire divisions (Alex's second division was completely wiped out, and Dalton's first division also had a loss rate of 70%) and the sacrifice of more than 30,000 soldiers to make it possible. The small Japanese Liberation Front collapsed. However, as the main targets in this battle, the leader of the Japanese Liberation Front: Major General Katase and the most powerful Kaishiro Todo managed to escape.
In other words, the empire¡¯s strategic goals have not been achieved.
Although Zero¡¯s Black Knights were the biggest winners this time, the Black Knights themselves were a small organization. In this battle, except for the special machine, almost all the knightmare were lost.
For such a small organization, this loss can be said to be very huge. The Black Knights were basically victorious. However, as long as the leader is not arrested, it is not very difficult to replenish personnel and equipment.
In the zero-hour rescue camp in Narita Mountain, unrecognizable corpses and dying wounded are constantly being transported in.
"Dr. Lloyd, come and take a look!" Cecil suddenly shouted in surprise while checking the battle video of the AS driven by Luca.
"What?" Lloyd raised his eyes and leaned over to look at the screen.
"Aha, radiation fluctuations, it seems that this flash flood must be the work of the Black Knights."
"And this." Cecil continued to bring up another picture, which was Lancelot's battle picture.
In the middle of the picture, the knightmare is shining with bright spots of light, and its instantaneous acceleration can be said to be a terrifying value.
"Isn't this a system based on the principle of variable? The movement of this aircraft. (Lancelot's weapon is varis, and the last s is spitfire, which means artillery.)
"I just really want to meet the pilot of this machine. He must be a monster who is not inferior to Suzaku in terms of physical fitness."
"Yes! The operation of vari is very rough, and the g-force that the driver has to bear is very No! Dr. Lloyd, is this not the time to care about this?" Cecil is about to be replaced by Lloyd who always only cares about this. The character of the things I am interested in has been assimilated.
"You and she were the only ones working on this theory back then, right?"
"That's right, Rakushata, I didn't expect that she would participate on her own regardless of the considerations of the Chinese Federation." Lloyd looked at the analyzed data with interest
"I really didn't expect that Rakushata would use this theory as the body's acceleration system. It seems that it is really due to the difference in personality."
"When I went to Cambodia this time, I specially ordered the intelligence agency to go to India to confirm that Lakushatta himself was not in India, and it is very likely that he had secretly sneaked into Area 11."
"Your Highness?" The two turned around and found Kamyu appearing behind them.
"The Indian Military Region of the Chinese Federation has always had its own small calculations. With the suppression of the central government, the Indian Military Region has wanted to seize control for more than a day or two. However, the top leaders of the Indian region are not of the same mind. Rakushatta This time I came to Area 11 most likely because I wanted to gain some real experience.It provides first-hand actual combat data to test the aircraft body, and it is also an advance preparation for India's invasion. "
¡°What is the advance preparation?¡±
"Accumulate experience in resisting big powers, and it is much easier for India than this District 11."
Yes, India belongs to a relatively remote area of ??the Chinese Federation. Unlike Area 11, India has complete military strength, its own scientific and technological research department, and more importantly, the Chinese Federation's uprising has been going on for a long time. People are complaining. If India's uprising is successful, then it will follow suit. There will be one after another, and the entire Chinese Federation will fall apart immediately.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 075
Kyoto. "Kagura stood at the personnel exit of the secret hangar to greet the returning Ito Yakumo.
Ito Yakumo, who did not expect Kagura to appear here, was obviously stunned.
"Mr. Kaguraye, why are you"
"How does the new machine feel?" Kagura said with a naughty smile, and deftly interrupted Ito Yakumo who had to follow the red tape.
"In terms of mobility, it's really a monster." Yakumo Ito looked back at the end of the passage, where Kamitachi had long since disappeared.
¡°But it¡¯s precisely this that makes people want to control it.¡±
"That's really what Yakumo would say." Kagura sighed with a smile.
"It's just"
"Nothing more than that?"
Recalling the huge black machine in the sky, Ito Yakumo thought that making the machine so huge was just a good target. If he was allowed to get close, he was confident that he could defeat the opponent. However, would such a machine really give me a chance to get close? What's more, the other party is flying in the air.
"If you could fly"
"A flying knightmare? Yakumo, you're not confused, are you? Or did you learn to joke after going on a long trip?" Kagura had an irritated expression on her face. When did the unsmiling guy in front of her start to learn to fantasize. He hurriedly stood on tiptoes and stretched out his hand to test the temperature on Ito Yakumo's forehead.
"Strange, the body temperature is normal~"
"Kagura-sama, I'm not joking." The moment Kagura was extremely close to him, an invisible trace of uncoordinated panic flashed across Ito Yakumo's face, but it disappeared in an instant.
"In the Battle of Narita Mountain, the Imperial Army has already invested in two flyable aircraft."
"It seems that he can't help but put the (floating system) into use." A casual, arrogant and mature female voice sounded behind Kagura.
"Who are you!?" Out of professional habit, Ito Yakumo subconsciously glanced behind Kagura, assuming a defensive posture, while placing one hand on his waist. Not used to using hot weapons, he wore a simple dagger on his waist.
¡°Don¡¯t be so jumpy, boy.¡±
The long, wavy light yellow hair, wheat-colored skin, and tall figure show that the other owner has obvious Indian characteristics. She tilted her charming face slightly and blew out a puff of lingering green smoke. At the same time, she placed a long and thin cigarette stick slightly to her side with her left hand.
"What do people from the Chinese Federation do here?" Ito Yakumo frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied with the way this enchanting woman called him.
"Don't be like this, Yakumo." Kagura stepped out from behind him and came to the other side.
"Let me introduce you, this is Rakushata, a genius scientist from the Indian Military Region of the Chinese Federation."
"At the same time, she is also the 'mother' of your machine and the Guren II." Lakushatta added in a unique arrogant tone.
However, judging from the unique words she used to introduce the relationship between Kamaitachi and Guren Ershiki, she has unique feelings for her works, and they all reveal a deep love.
Ito Yakumo lowered his guard, but because he always couldn't lose face, he chose to remain silent in response.
"He is such an unlovable kid, but compared to that kid Kamiyu, he is already much cuter." Lacusata walked past Ito minding his own business.
"Forget it, anyway, all I care about is how much ability the driver can bring out of my 'child'."
The sound echoed in the passage, and two other middle-aged men wearing white plug-ins hurriedly chased after them, apparently going to check their own data.
¡¾Has the floating system been put into use on specially installed machines? Given his personality that he likes to hide some sensitive technologies, the floating system may have been developed for some time. Although he was very reluctant, he had to admire him. It will take a while for my gliding system to catch up. ¡¿Lakushata walked in the quiet passage, thinking about what to do next.
However, she didn¡¯t know that this was just because of Ito¡¯s arrogance. She was really surprised when she checked the battle records.
"Yakumo, can you tell me how you feel this time?" Kagura asked Ito softly before entering the meeting of the six families in Kyoto.
"Yes." Ito bowed slightly.
"Although in this battle, due to zero's intervention, the empire lost at least one division of troops, and the Japanese Liberation Front included KataseThe main cadres, including Major General and Todo, were able to break out. However, I must be honest, the remnants of the Japan Liberation Front, which have lost their base area and have almost no base area, have no hope. "
Ito¡¯s answer was already expected. She had expected this result a long time ago.
"So, what do you think of the Black Knights?"
"This" Ito's tone paused.
"I'm sorry, I was just focusing on my own battle at the time."
He was telling the truth. In the Battle of Narita Mountain, apart from the initial siege of Cornelia, he had been fighting Suzaku one-on-one. He could only estimate the general situation through the view on the radar.
"Oh? An enemy that can make Yakumo so focused must be a strong enemy?" Kagura was still very clear about Ito Yakumo's strength, so she asked questions that she cared about.
"It'sSuzaku." There was nothing to hide, Ito just paused briefly and said the name.
"I see, it would be understandable if it was him." Kagura paused for a moment, then immediately walked back to normal.
"You may have such power, but you join the empire and become a lackey"
After all, they are cousins, and they are also brothers who have learned swordsmanship together since childhood. Ito has a kind of anger towards Suzaku that hates iron.
Kagura didn¡¯t say anything. She could never understand the thoughts of her cousin (Suzaku), who had been stubborn and idealistic since childhood. Moreover, Shumu Suzaku had already been expelled from the Shumu family and had been cut off from contact for seven years. Now the six Kyoto families have no binding force on him at all. What's more, Suzaku is just a small soldier of the empire, not enough to affect the overall situation.
¡¡¡¡
¡¾Although the Japan Liberation Front collapsed as expected, the situation here is not good either. ¡¿
Lelouch sat alone in his small room, thinking about the next path.
"There is already a hint of dissatisfaction among the Black Knights with my arbitrary actions this time, but these are all minor issues. The most important thing now is to obtain a stable source of equipment and build a team that can minimize the disadvantages caused by the empire's new weapons. The invitation from Kyoto has arrived as expected, but what they want to know most is their appearance Damn it, where is this woman C.C at this time? It would save a lot of trouble if she was here. ¡¿
The sudden disappearance of c.c in Narita Mountain made him feel extremely anxious.
He doesn¡¯t care about c.c¡¯s life or death, this immortal witch will never die at all. But if the Emperor catches him, that's a different matter. Only she knows Zero's true appearance. Once exposed, not only will his overall plan be shattered, but even Nunnally will be implicated in danger.
"Using geass, it is easy to deal with Kyoto, but the witch must find out her whereabouts as soon as possible. ¡¿
At this moment, in the temporary residence of Narita Mountain.
"Welcome back" A soft and joyful voice came out of C.C's mouth, making Kamyu feel as uncomfortable as having goosebumps.
But looking at the innocent and innocent smile on her face, yet so indifferent to her, Kamiyu really didn¡¯t know which one of her she was expecting?
c.c ran briskly in front of Kamiyu. Looking at the stern-looking Lilena behind him, the smile on his face was immediately replaced by flinching. He slightly shrank his head and turned his body as close as possible to Kamiyu. You leaned closer, hoping to block the other person's sight.
"Are you still used to it?" Faced with C.C like this, Kamiyu seemed to have resumed his habitual action, raising his hand and gently rubbing her head.
When she first came here, she was like a snail huddled in a volute, curled up alone in a corner that she thought was safe. Only when he is in front of himself or when no one is around, he carefully stretches out his tentacles to peek at the world around him. Being able to show such a relaxed attitude in just a few days is already a great improvement.
"Hmm" c.c nodded slightly.
"It's like a dream"
It is indeed like a dream. There is no need to suffer from cold or hunger, no hard work, and no corporal punishment or abuse. Everything here is so novel and mysterious, and the owner is also an extremely gentle person.
After arriving here, she gradually learned from the names of others that the gentle young man whom she mistakenly thought was a family member turned out to be the prince of a country, but the other party really took care of her as a family member. Therefore, she didn't care even if she received the glares from other servants in this mansion. It should be said that she had long been used to it.
"Have you had lunch?"
"Yeah." Still nodded shyly.
"Eh? What did you eat?"
"Pizza" the girl replied shyly, lowering her red face.
"Pizza again? That food is not nutritious at all, and there are obviously so many choices."
"ButI like it very much" In the girl's heart, the boy's caring words were so heartwarming and heart-warming.
Kamyu sighed in his heart, although the memory is gone, the habit is really terrible.
And Lilena behind him began to look solemnly at this scene, [[[cp|.;
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 076
"It's already time to sleep"
Like putting a child to sleep, Kamiyu covered C.C with a quilt, whose mind had returned to the past, but his eyes looked at the clock on the wall from time to time.
"But, I'm not sleepy at all." C.C seemed to have really returned to the mind of a child. Faced with such meticulous care, there was a little fear in his tone. He pulled the quilt under his eyes with both hands, but there was a hint of fear in his eyes. look forward to.
"There is no bedtime story for today." Kamiyu naturally knew what she was thinking.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the way, it was just a bedtime story to comfort the frightened girl so that she could fall asleep peacefully. Unexpectedly, it only took a few days for the other party to treat bedtime stories as a habit.
"Eh!?" C.C's eyes were full of unwillingness, and a watery light began to shine in his pupils.
Unable to resist the abandoned look in his eyes, Kamiyu sighed slightly in his heart.
"Okay, but only 10 minutes."
"Yeah!" C.C nodded excitedly after hearing Kamyu's answer.
Lilena, who was waiting for Kamyu to leave by the door of the room, suddenly frowned and looked at the two of them with a complicated gaze.
"Where did you talk last time?"
"Last time we talked about the blond female knight who finally ended her 10-year commitment and returned to the boy" c.c immediately reminded Kamyu, it seems that she has always remembered this.
¡°Have you reached that point already?¡± Kamiyo was stunned, then unconsciously lowered his head and fell into deep contemplation with a complex expression.
"Umwhat happened?" c.c asked curiously in a low voice.
"Huh?" Kamyu was brought back to his senses by C.C's voice, and he gave a helpless laugh.
"It's okay, I just accidentally got distracted."
¡°¡¡±
"In the end, the boy's golden wings were torn off and nailed to the World Tree. The world collapsed, destroyed, and rebuilt under the light of the World Tree. The past life died with it, and new life began to multiply in various dimensions. , this is how the new era of mythology begins. Okay, that¡¯s it.¡±
"Eh!?" c.c made a dissatisfied and suspicious sound.
"Is this the end? Aren't ordinary stories ending with a brave man defeating the devil, and the people in the world living a happy life in the end?"
"History is written by the victors, and the justice that people see is not truly correct. Therefore, not every brave man can defeat the person called the Demon King." Kamiyu looked at c.c. funny, if If it were her before she lost her memory, she would definitely not have such doubts.
"Hmm" c.c made an unhappy squeak like a child, probably still unhappy about the unexpected ending of the story.
"Okay, it's just a story, don't think too much about it." She gently covered c.c with the quilt again, and then rubbed her soft hair. Kamyu likes this cool and soft touch very much. Maybe it is because of her natural beauty.
"Your Highness, the collection of information has been completed." Bartley's urging report sounded from the side.
"I understand, I'll be here right away."
After turning off the communication, he leaned down and gently pecked C.C on the forehead.
"Sleep well, and when you wake up the next day, you will forget all the unpleasant things."
"Yeah." c.c stared at Kamyu's face reluctantly and nodded slightly.
"Let's go." He stood up and ordered to Lilena.
"Yes, Your Highness."
Just as Kamyu was about to walk out of the door.
"That" c.c's timid and lustrous voice sounded behind the two of them.
Seemingly feeling the two people looking at her, c.c embarrassedly hid her red face behind the quilt and said in a low voice, "Please be careful on the road."
After finishing speaking, he stared nervously at the other party's reaction.
"Heh" Kamiyu unconsciously showed a gentle and affectionate smile.
"I am leaving."
After the latter heard the answer, her shy smile could not be concealed even if her face was covered.
¡¡¡¡
"Your Highness." Lilena, who was following Kamyu on the road, couldn't help but said aloud.
"What do you think of that woman"
¡°That¡¯s just a lost kitten, so that¡¯s fine.¡± Kamiyu, who knew exactly what Lilena wanted to say, interrupted her question and replied in a calm tone.
"Please forgive me for my words. It would be best if Your Highness just had the mentality of raising pets.But if His Highness is really tempted, please turn back immediately. "
"Lilena." Kamyu suddenly stopped and turned his head slightly to look at the girl behind him.
"The duties of the captain of the guard should not include supervising the private life of his master, right?" Although his tone was still as gentle as ever, Lilena's ears were full of sullenness.
"Your Highness, you know very well how many people are snooping around you. That woman of unknown origin is too dangerous. If you show too much unnecessary concern, it will not only be for Your Highness, but also for her. It's no good" It's not that she doesn't know what's good or bad, but for the benefit of her master, she has to stick to her position.
?Perhaps, you also have the mentality of pretending to be public for personal gain? That inexplicable girl received too much love from His Highness for no reason. Anyone would probably be as dissatisfied as me subconsciously, right?
"Lileena"
"yes?"
"I remember your advice"
It was obviously the answer she was expecting, but Lilena was not happy at all, and instead felt even more disappointed.
¡¡¡¡
In the city hall, Cornelia was like a furious lion, summoning the leasing management officials together again and angrily scolding them.
"Under the management of the Ministry of Home Affairs, there is a delegation composed of people from the 11th district that manages the autonomy of this colony, called the NAC group, right?"
As soon as these words came out, the internal affairs managers suddenly broke into a cold sweat.
"During the last battle at Narita Mountain, their shadows were behind us. Your Royal Highness, I suggest that this group be suppressed first." Dalton's speech was full of the characteristics of a warrior.
"Hmm" Cornelia closed her eyes and thought for a moment.
"A collection of wealthy families and plutocrats? It can be said to be a relic of the past." As she said this, Cornelia secretly carefully observed the faces of these internal affairs officers.
"Please wait!" Sure enough, just as Cornelia thought, someone immediately jumped out impatiently.
"The fact that NAC helps terrorists is just a rumor after all. There is no evidence at all. If they are suppressed, the economy of District 11 will fall into chaos and the country's fiscal revenue will also be affected. And numbers are managed by numbers themselves. This is the empire. big principle.¡±
What Cornelia heard was a lot of excuses, which strengthened her determination to eradicate this group. She was already certain in her heart that this group's encroachment on District 11 had reached a serious level. In time, it would overturn the empire's rule over District 11 and become the actual ruler of the colony.
After the meeting was over, only Cornelia and Euphemia were left in the entire conference room.
"How is Kamyu doing? He has become mysterious since he came back from Cambodia" Cornelia asked her biological sister.
During the period after the Battle of Naritayama, she was also busy with official duties, but Kamyu didn't come to see her since he came back, which was a bit abnormal.
"I'm not very clear about this either." Euphemia naturally had time to go to Camillo, but several meetings ended in a hurry, which made her feel very puzzled.
"By the way, I saw a strange, fat general next to Camille. I remember his name was indeed" Euphemia put her index finger on her chin and raised her head to think.
"Bartleyyes, General Bartley."
"Bartray!?" It was understandable that Euphemia didn't know who the other party was, but it was impossible for Cornelia not to know.
¡¾Shouldn't he be imprisoned underground in the Temple Tower? How would it appear here? What on earth is Brother Schneizer thinking? ¡¿
Because Camillo was suddenly called to Cambodia, Cornelia eccentrically placed all the blame on Schneizel.
¡¡¡¡
At the same time, in the palace of the prime minister of the empire.
"This is it?" Schneizel looked at the information in his hand.
"His Royal Highness Camiyu has finally reached this age." Kano, the staff officer beside him, said calmly.
"Yes, I have been worried for a while." Schneizel seemed to feel like he was breathing a sigh of relief.
"It seems I should prepare a list for him."
¡°I think it¡¯s better for His Highness to decide this kind of thing by himself.¡± Kano maintained a calm attitude towards Schneizel¡¯s unnecessary enthusiasm.
"He's still young and doesn't understand anything at all." Schneizel started talking to himself and opened a personal file.
(What do you think of Ovia¡¯s picture?)
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 077
At noon the next day, Kamyu stood outside the laboratory, took a deep breath, and looked up at the messy and busy Narita Mountain.
"It's really amazing! Things like code"
"Although human beings are greedy and ignorant most of the time, their wisdom is so bright at critical moments. ¡¿
Regardless of the reason for the emergence of such a thing as code, Kamyu came to his own guess after reading the research materials of Bartley and others. The so-called code and the given geass should be a system that interferes with the world of the spiritual realm.
Different from the interference caused by ¦Ë-driver using a powerful energy device and relying on the driver's mental power to burst into despair, based on Kamyu's judgment of c.c's immortality through these data and his own eyes, code's interference More ingenious and superb.
You must know that the existence of c.c breaks all common sense of scientific theory. It is as if no energy supply is detected or the modifier is turned on at all times. The ¦Ë-driver simply converts mental power into auxiliary power that increases attack, defense, and some seemingly impossible actions. Even so, there are still great limitations in terms of energy consumption, heat dissipation and operation.
To put it simply, if the ¦Ë-driver is compared to an amplifier that interferes with the real world from the spiritual realm, then the code is like a terminal, and the geass derived from it is like something that ordinary people can carry with them. iPhone. Although it cannot compare with the pilot who controls the ¦Ë-driver in terms of lethality, it is superior in its various abilities.
Of course, what Kamyu values ????or is most interested in is the existence and application principle of geass. Judging from the current situation, the use of geass does not have too much burden, and the effect is also very outstanding. If you can learn its principles and integrate them into your own design, the ¦Ë-driver can even be miniaturized.
In Kamyu's own eyes, the use of ¦Ë-driver is too harsh and inefficient. By amplifying human mental power, it forcibly communicates with the spiritual realm and interferes with the real world in a way that is too crude and inefficient. Simple.
The difference in level is like the human¡¯s ¡®Xiao-Tengchuan¡¯ hyperspace engine and the Covenant¡¯s hyperspace engine in a certain world. The former tore apart the space roughly, making it impossible to jump accurately. A fleet also set the same location, but was scattered after the jump, and it was impossible to jump in the same galaxy. But the latter passed through the space barrier gracefully, and even a large fleet could maintain its original formation after completing the jump. Not to mention the difficulty of jumping from one end of the galaxy to behind the human fleet and kicking their ass.
"I don't know if it will be much easier for the owners of geass to operate the ¦Ë-driver. It's a pity that I can't tell what criteria c.c uses to select contractors" Kamyu also thought about the ownership of geass. Researchers have conducted genetic sampling surveys, but unfortunately only one person has been identified so far.
"Perhaps we can conduct a sampling study on ourselves." Suddenly remembering that c.c had come to him to sign a contract before, Kamiyu had the urge to conduct a comprehensive test on his body, but he gave up immediately. This idea.
"Sure enough, it still doesn't work without specific comparisons!"
"Bartrey." He quickly turned on the communicator.
"Your Highness, what are your orders?" Bartley's frightened expression almost stuck to the communication video.
"How are the preparations for the investigation of the ruins?"
"Um" Bartley began to take out his handkerchief again and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead out of habit.
"Although the ruins can be visited at any time, there is no clue about the research on the ruins. In addition, after the death of His Highness Clovis, everyone is busy destroying relevant information, so the equipment that requires high-performance computing power is currently 11 The area is a bit¡¡±
"Which level you need, immediately make a list and give it to me."
Camille doesn¡¯t want to continue talking nonsense with him. Bartley¡¯s loyalty is indeed impeccable, but his personality is too forward-thinking and always gives people the feeling of being out of touch at critical moments.
"Yes, go right away."
¡°Let¡¯s go up to Mount Narita and have a look.¡± After hanging up the communication, Kamyu said to Lilena behind him who always kept a poker face.
It¡¯s not good to have your own guard captain keep such a straight face all the time. Kamiyu showed obvious intentions of reconciliation, but he didn¡¯t seem to notice that Narita Mountain was not a good place to relax.
¡¡¡¡¡¡
"If the remains are seriously damaged, they will be sent to the second camp. If there are any leftovers, please identify them as soon as possible. Those whose appearance can be determined will be sent to the first camp. The location and time of discovery should be clearly marked onon the file. "
"The second medical team will arrive soon. On-site workers please go to the temporary facilities immediately"
At this moment, the Narita Mountain Camp is full of people crying and crying. The families of soldiers who died in the battle are holding their relatives whose faces they can no longer distinguish, covering their faces and crying, or sobbing incessantly. Those who are less lucky will only have some clothes or remaining hanging ornaments as proof of their lifetime. Those who are lucky will still have a complete body left behind.
¡¾Yakumo Ito, why is he there? And he is also driving a machine that is no less powerful than Lancelot. Could it be that he has joined the Black Knights] Suzaku, who was taking a break while Lancelot was replacing the energy box, couldn't help but think of the former one. Senior brother.
"Are you satisfied? The exhumation of the body" Dr. Lloyd came over and asked.
"If possible, please allow me to continue my rescue work for a while."
"Then, please do it until you are satisfied." Although Lloyd's answer was full of humaneness, in fact, he just thought that although it was just a rescue mission, it was also an opportunity to test Lancelot's durability.
"Yeah." Suzaku nodded solemnly.
"By the way, Mr. Lloyd. Zero, what exactly do the Black Knights want to do? Based on this kind of sacrifice, what can it achieve?"
"A friend of justice, right? According to his own words." Lloyd's answer was more perfunctory and ridiculing. Who would believe that the Black Knights acted as messengers of justice in this battle?
"Is this justice?" Suzaku angrily kneaded the plastic water bottle in his hand into a ball.
"Hey, you don't want to discuss the embarrassing topic of justice here, do you?" Lloyd, who has seen too much, naturally knows that the word justice is full of subjectivity and has no results that can be discussed.
"We are also soldiers after all!" Lloyd hinted to Suzaku, pay attention to his position.
"If we really want to say that Zero has any purpose, it should be said that it is mainly to kill Cornelia and to train troops."
"Ah? The Eighth Knight." But it was Luka who jumped off a search and rescue knightmare.
"It's easy to understand that you want to kill the governor, but what exactly is military training?"
"It's easy to understand. In the past, Zero didn't have his own organization, and all he used were stragglers from the resistance organization. But now he has established his own organization because he has clearly seen that this kind of toy method cannot achieve his goal. . In order to strengthen the confidence of the organization, but also to temper his subordinates, so that he will not be in the situation where Saitama could not command his subordinates again. "
"Your Highness?" Several people turned around and found Kamyu walking towards this side with Lilena.
"That is to say, zero's operation"
"Yes, it's just for my own selfishness." Luka expressed what Suzaku was thinking.
Although they are all telling the truth, the words of Kamyu and Luka have a guiding role. Let Suzaku firmly believe that what he is doing is not wrong.
Although neither of them did it intentionally, they subconsciously thought about developing in this direction. This shows that in their hearts, Suzaku has this value for them to fight for.
"Huh?" Suzaku's angry gaze was suddenly attracted.
I saw Veretta walking towards the camp with a girl with long orange hair and a young woman.
¡¾Charlie? Could it be that? ¡¿Zhuque's heart shrank, he understood that the civilians who came here had only one reason
"What's wrong?" Suzaku's abnormality naturally could not escape the eyes of Luca, the eighth knight.
"No, it's nothing maybe I just saw it wrong. I thought my classmates were here just now."
Kamyu patted Suzaku on the shoulder and said nothing.
Asking him to express his condolences is the only thing that can be done.
At the same time, a girl with long golden-orange hair and a white knight costume was standing in front of Cornelia and Euphemia in the office of the Governor's Palace.
"I didn't expect you to come herewhat happened this time?" Cornelia looked at the girl and said with pain while covering her forehead.
"Actually" The girl handed Cornelia a notebook that looked like a list.
"This is His Highness Schneizel's order, and my duty is to watch over His Highness."
After Cornelia opened the notebook, her pupils suddenly dilated, and she, who had never panicked, turned pale with fright. Euphemia stepped forward curiously, and instantly covered her small mouth that grew in shock.
"What on earth are you thinking, brother!?" Even though the Governor's Mansion is thick and large,The door could not stop Cornelia's roar.
"Huh? Blind date!?" Kamiyu in Narita Mountain looked at the message in his hand and was speechless for a long time.
??
Blind date is actually a very painful thing.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 078
"Huh? Blind date." Cornelia replied decisively, and at the same time pulled a girl with long pink hair to her side into the range of the screen.
"Yuffie is right next to me, so there is no mistake."
¡°¡¡± After a moment of silence.
"Okay, can you tell me what you mean?"
"This is what His Highness Schneizel meant." A familiar voice came from the communication, and at the same time Cornelia and Euphemia turned their heads and looked sideways.
"I'm very sorry for interrupting your highnesses' conversation." The girl with long golden-orange hair bowed slightly, and her neither humble nor overbearing expression showed that she was no stranger to this kind of scene.
"Hey~ Monica, long time no see" Kamiyu hesitated for a moment, then waved his hand blankly towards the other party, his tone was quite dull.
"It's been a long time indeed, Your Highness." Monica smiled faintly, but immediately stiffened her face.
¡°Well, what¡¯s going on?¡±
"This is arranged by His Highness Schneizel on behalf of His Highness."
"I go¡"
"His Royal Highness Schneizel confessed that this is the responsibility of his elders, and His Highness has no right to refute." Monica's words interrupted Camillo's actions.
"Um" Kamyu suddenly drooped his head and said nothing.
"We will discuss the details after meeting His Highness."
¡°¡¡¡¡±
After ending the communication, Kamyu turned around tremblingly, looked at the people behind him, and said pitifully, "Whatwhat should I do?"
"I didn't expect His Highness to listen to His Highness Schneizel unexpectedly." Suzaku, who didn't know the inside story of the royal family, looked a little shocked.
"This is the so-called elder brother like father." Lloyd explained with a smile of gloating.
"But why would His Highness Schneizel do such an incredible thing at this time?" Cecil seemed to be unable to accept this situation.
"Who knows? No one knows what that adult is thinking."
And at this time, Luka gently patted Camiyu on the shoulder
"Since there is no way to shirk it, let me teach you a trick."
"What move? Tell me quickly, Teacher Luca!" Kamiyu was overjoyed.
¡°Hmph hum¡ wrap it around me.¡±
I saw Luka clenching his hands into fists and placing them side by side under the corners of his mouth. His eyes were slightly closed. In line with his charming expression, he whispered coquettishly, "Mom~Mom~"
"MomMom?" Everyone on the scene suddenly had their eyes rounded and blinked, as if they were shocked.
"Damn it, what's your expression?"
"NonothingI just feel that the contrast between this impression is really big." Kamiyu clasped his face with his index finger and turned his eyes to the side as if to avoid it.
"Who do you think I am making such a big sacrifice for?" Luka was about to explode.
"So, what's the use of this?" Before someone blows himself up, it's better to change the subject.
"If you want to reject someone, the most important thing is to make them hate you. When you call your mother, you should call it like you just did. As long as you pretend to be a man who can't live without your mother, you will definitely be hated by girls."
Hearing Luca¡¯s words, the expressions of Lilena, Cecil and others on the side immediately changed.
"UmLuka, you seem to have forgotten the most important point." Kamiyu sighed slightly and patted Luka on the shoulder.
"Ah~" Luka responded immediately, "I'm very sorry!"
"It doesn't matter, I have no impression anyway." Kamiyu didn't care.
"What on earth is going on?" Suzaku didn't understand what was happening at all.
"Well" Cecil said with a slight sadness, "Camillo's mother-in-law, Princess Angelot, passed away almost 17 years ago."
There are many royal members in the empire. Except for the emperor, the more powerful and well-known royal families in certain fields, it is basically impossible for the people at the lower level to know the names and relationships of all the royal members.
"Huh?" Suzaku was stunned. He died 17 years ago. As far as he knew, Kamiyu was the same age as Lelouch and was only in his early 17s this year.
The emperor has many things to do and there are many princes, so it is impossible to give fatherly love to every prince. Therefore, every prince grew up under the care of his mother and concubine. If he lost his mother Lelouch's example would still be there.
Suzaku now somewhat understands Dr. Lloyd: What is the eldest brother mentioned???. The true meaning of this sentence.
"However, this method is very effective. Girls will turn around and walk away"
Hearing this, Camillo turned around and walked up to Cecil, his face blushing slightly with embarrassment. After gritting his teeth, he imitated Luca and said coquettishly.
"Mom~Mom~"
¡°Eh!?¡± Faced with this situation, Cecil was immediately at a loss.
"Thatthatif you don't mind, I can" Cecil hesitated and said this answer.
Kamyu immediately returned to Luca and shouted, "Really, the reaction is completely wrong!"
"How can it be effective if you find an acquaintance who knows the inside story!?" Luka felt that his vomiting was exhausted.
¡°Well~~there are other ways.¡±
"What kind of method?"
¡°For example, pretending to be like a mentally ill patient, muttering to yourself when nothing happens"
"Also, if you are asked about your hobbies, you would be like this" As he said this, Luka twirled his orchid fingers, showing an extremely delicate and feminine gesture, and looked towards the void as if The person I'm dating gave me a wink
"What do you think?" That charming voice gave Camillo goosebumps.
¡°This is comparable to the lethality of ¦Ë-driver~~¡±
"Speaking of Luca, why do you move so naturally when you make this daughter's gesture? Also, isn't there a normal way to refuse?" Kamiyu couldn't help but ask the questions in his heart.
"Damn it! Who do you think I am doing this for?" These seem to be a permanent pain in Luka's heart, and just being asked about it will cause the other party to go berserk.
"No, I just want to say, is it because you have a lot of experience?" Kamyu seemed to be getting darker and darker.
"That's not true! You are experienced, and the only person I love is Karen, and I will never mess around with others!"
"That's right. Seeing how skillfully you refuse others, I can imagine it." Kamyu brushed away Luka's hands grabbing his collar and nodded in agreement.
"Well, since you are so unwilling, why don't you refuse directly?" The question asked by the straightforward Suzaku was indeed in line with his style.
"Huh?" Kamyu suddenly trembled.
"If I refuse directly, I will be killed by the royal brother! And those targets must be either a princess from an EU member state or the daughter of some grand duke in the country. In short, they cannot be offended easily."
¡°It¡¯s really hard work for the royal family.¡±
"No matter what, please help me think of a way to refuse."
¡¡¡¡¡¡.
"Um, aren't Monica the ones who are going on a blind date?" Looking at the thick information book in his hand, Kamyu felt the scenery in front of him spinning.
"That's right"
"Well, Monica, just send someone to inform you about this kind of thing. Why do you need to ask you, who has become a Knight of the Round Table, to do it?"
"This is to prevent His Highness from escaping midway"
""
Schneizel has figured out Camillo's weakness. Monica is secretly Camillo's exclusive knight, and has also served as the captain of Camillo's personal guard. Therefore, the situation where other people would be beaten by Kamyu with sticks would never happen to Monica.
"Monicawe haven't seen each other for so long, why don't you say these things that are upsetting? Na~na~" Kamiyu's pleading expression made the girl's eyes soften.
"Well~ Anyway, His Highness Schneizel said that His Highness can have some time to think about it."
"I knew Monica wouldn't be so heartless." The boy happily hugged the girl and started spinning her around.
"Ha" The girl didn't say a word, just lying quietly in the boy's arms with a slight smile.
In fact, she was not willing to accept this task, but she had anticipated this situation a long time ago, and she understood that this was Kamyu's helplessness as a member of the royal family.
"His Highness said, others can ignore it, but you must go and meet this person." Monica turned to the last page of the information book and handed it to Kamyu.
"Monica, you promised not to mention this now"
Under the girl¡¯s stubborn gaze, Kamiyu had no choice but to reluctantly take the information book.
"Nishinomiya? Elstel?"
? The information is accompanied by a sheet of possession envy.Photo of a beautiful girl with long blond hair.
Nishinomiya? Elsdair: From [Broken Blade Sword] (currently there are only comics and one theatrical version, the theatrical version is the same as Sky Realm and there are expected to be 6). cv: Chiwa Saito.
In the original work, she is a super-class magician technician (actually a humanoid pilot machine the same size as a knightmare.). She once had a crazy record of not eating or drinking for three days and three nights, focusing on research, which can be regarded as the same as Ka Miao. type of person. (I haven¡¯t found the English spelling of Nishimiya, but the pronunciation sounds like I can¡¯t find a suitable translation.)
Blind dates will not go so smoothly. There are waves of troublemakers~~[[[cp|.;
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 079
Ashford College, in the Student Union Office
"Hmm~~" Suzaku shook the cat-catching stick in his hand to tease Arthur, who was not interested, but his eyes were looking out the window, and anyone could see that he was distracted.
¡¾Ah~ How can I make the other person hate me? This is really embarrassing. ¡¿In Suzaku's 17 years of life, he has never had any experience with the opposite sex. Thinking about such things makes him feel more tired than fighting a battle.
"What's wrong? It's not like you to be so distracted." He only felt a light tap on his shoulder, and Suzaku, who came back to his senses, showed a knowing smile.
He was the only one who could talk to him like this - his childhood friend, Lelouch.
"It's nothing, it's just ugh, it hurts" Just when Suzaku stopped shaking the cat teasing stick and turned around, Arthur seemed to have discovered something interesting, and immediately rushed forward and bit Arthur's hand. Palm.
"Arthur, why are you always like this?" Suzaku complained innocently, looking at Arthur biting his palm.
This black Bunitania short-haired cat always seems to be at odds with itself and can get close to anyone, but it always bites itself when it gets the chance.
"Haha" Everyone let out a burst of good-natured laughter.
After the office returned to calm, Suzaku hesitated and asked Lelouch in a low voice, "Well, Lelouch. Can I ask you something?"
"Of course." Lelouch put down the book in his hand and said seriously.
"Well, I think Lelouch must be very popular with the opposite sex in the academy, right?"
"Well~ I guess." Lelouch couldn't figure out what Suzaku was paying attention to, and looked carefully at Mirei who was sitting on the chairman's chair, calculating something boringly. In his mind, this was usually a harbinger of Mi Lei's mischief.
"So, Lelouch must have a lot of experience in rejecting girls?" Suzaku asked excitedly, as if grasping a life-saving straw.
"Umwhat's wrong with you today? You've been feeling weird from the beginning." Lelouch leaned his chair back a step and looked at Suzaku cautiously, fearing that he might accidentally offend the president.
"Lelouch, tell me how to reject a woman." Suzaku did not notice Lelouch's embarrassment and continued to ask impatiently.
"I think, wouldn't it be better to just reject the other party outright?" Lelouch suddenly caught something in his mind.
"But, if you can't hurt the other person's heart, what method is better?"
"What's wrong? Does Suzaku want to reject a girl who likes him?" Lelouch, who had figured it out and found out that it was not the president's trick, became much more relaxed. There was a hint of ridicule in the conversation. I am also happy that my friend can integrate into student life.
"No, it's not me." Suzaku shook his head quickly.
"It's an acquaintance of mine, because his family forced him to go on a blind date, but it was difficult to refuse others directly, so he had to"
Although he didn¡¯t know who the acquaintance Suzaku mentioned was, Lelouch already knew that Suzaku had no friends at school, so there was no other possibility except people from the army.
"You are asking the wrong person about this kind of thing." Lelouch laughed in relief. "The real master is our president. She is an expert in getting rid of blind dates, don't you think so? President~"
¡°Of course, how could such an interesting thing happen without me?¡±
"President!? When?" Mi Lei came to the two of them at some point, startling Suzaku who was still distracted.
It seems that Mi Lei has overheard everything clearly. Not only the president, but also everyone from the student union gathered around.
"That's right, how could we not share such an interesting thing with everyone? No, we should discuss it together." Nivar was suspected of spilling the beans.
"Of course everyone should share their worries together." Kallen's words were quite satisfactory.
As for Charlie, she did not show up today. Even Lelouch, who was forcibly kissed yesterday, still doesn¡¯t know what happened.
In this way, the entire student union once again regained its former noisy voice.
"In this case, if you want to refuse, you usually have to express to the other party that you already have someone you like. Wouldn't it be more effective?" Kallen's sudden words made everyone stunned.
"No, this absolutely won't work. This is the most unfeasible thing in the country right now." Mi Lei suddenly jumped up and loudly rejected Kallen's words.
¡°Nowadays, there are so many stalking blind dates, even if you find someone to pretend to be yourself,If one's lover comes to deceive the other party, it is just a phantom for a day. If the other party's status is very superior, it is impossible to hide it at all. "
In the end, Mi Lei stood on the desk, clenched her fists in front of her chest, and shouted as if making a declaration, "If you want to reject the blind date, you must first make the other person hate you!"
"Ah~ As expected of the president, the eighth knight also said the same thing!" Suzaku couldn't help but admire, feeling grateful for the reliability of his companion. (Are you sure she is really reliable?)
"Humphthank you!" Mi Lei's expression seemed to be shouting: Praise me more!
"That guy Luca" Only Kallen shouted angrily in a low voice without anyone paying attention.
But Lelouch suddenly fell into silence and began to speculate about the identity of that person [The Eighth Knight actually said the same thing. It seems that the identity of the acquaintance Suzaku mentioned is not low. Who could it be? ¡¿
"So is there any normal way?"
"Well, it depends on the specific situation." Even Mi Lei doesn't have a magic bullet.
"Who is your acquaintance?"
"This" Although Kamyu's blind date is not a confidential matter, spreading it out like this feels a bit like gossiping about the royal family.
¡¾Speaking of which, when we caught a cat last time, the president and His Highness Kamiyu looked quite familiar, so there should be no problem. ¡¿Suzaku suddenly woke up.
"Well, please don't tell anyone" Suzaku whispered in Mi Lei's ear
"Imperial sister, aren't you worried at all about Brother Camillo's blind date?" Euphemia looked at the somewhat absent-minded Cornelia and asked with a sweet smile.
"What's there to worry about?" Cornelia put down the pen and paper in her hand that hadn't written a word for a long time, raised her head and asked blankly.
"If Emperor Kamyu's blind date succeeds, you must know that with Emperor Schneizel's personality, the chance of success is definitely very high"
"It should be a blessing to have your own brother go on a blind date, right?" Cornelia was a little unsure of what Euphemia meant.
"It's not good at all. The results obtained by this method will not be happy at all. Moreover, the emperor's sister saw the reluctant look on his face when he heard about the blind date, right? Is the emperor's sister so indifferent? Is this the time for you, Princess, to take action?"
"Youwhat are you talking about, Yuffie." Cornelia hesitated, doubting that her thoughts had been detected, and showed no signs of her usual self-confident personality.
"Of course, Princess, take this opportunity to face your true heart." Euphemia looked seriously into Cornelia's eyes.
"What are you talking about? Iwe are siblings." Cornelia started to panic.
"There's no need to hide it, sister. Outsiders have long seen it. Since childhood, the emperor has taken special care of Brother Kamyu and obeyed his words. I don't know who made such a big change for the sake of the emperor." You. Of course Fei's words refer to the fact that Cornelia, who has always been bold and bold, has actually started to restrain herself and pay attention to some small details since she came to District 11.
"I don't treat you the same way, Yuffie." Cornelia was making her final rebuttal.
"Your Majesty is really heartless. Then, forget it" Yuffie pretended to turn around and leave.
"etc"
The moment Cornelia called Yuffie, Yuffie, who had his back to her, showed a successful smile.
?¡
Within the special mission¡¯s base.
"Cecil, where are the experimental data for the component I mentioned last time?"
"Ah? I'll be here soon." Cecil, who heard Lloyd's voice, hurriedly put away the photo he was looking at blankly. Unfortunately, he was too panicked and the photo slipped to the ground.
In the photo spread out on the ground, Cecil with long dark blue shawl hair, who looked young and immature, was holding a child with long blue hair in his arms holding a sandwich in one hand and stuffing it into his mouth. , the child suddenly turned out to be Kamyu when he was only in his early 10s.
The two people's heads were slightly tilted, and their eyes were looking at the camera at the same time. The girl's face had a faint smile, while the child just had a natural look on his face.
"Anyone who looks at them will think they are a pair of siblings, right?" Cecil shook his head and smiled bitterly.
Cecil himself didn¡¯t know why he had such feelings. At first, he just treated Kamiyu as a cute boy next door, but after nine years of getting along with him, he unknowingly developed an inseparable feeling.
The first time I heard Camillo call her Sister Cecil, I felt a kind of touching excitement in my heart. However, now I feel that this claim is so far away. The other party is a prince, and he is just a commoner. Moreover, the age difference between the two is nearly 8 years, so it is impossible no matter how you think about it. So, I can only look at this photo occasionally.
"Ah~ I really miss this photo." Royd suddenly appeared next to him, startling Cecil.
"Dr. Lloyd, do you want me to teach you common sense etiquette?" Cecil grabbed Lloyd's collar with a dark face.
"sorry Sorry"
Perhaps we should be thankful that it is absolutely impossible for this doctor who only thinks about mechanics to think of other aspects.
??????????????????????????
"Oh? This is really a big deal." Mi Lei immediately let out an ambiguous laugh after hearing Suzaku's speech.
"How could you miss such an interesting thing! It seems that we must make time to interview him face to face."
Lelouch felt a chill, but Mi Lei's smile was still fresh in his memory.
"However, it seems that Mi Lei knows that person. And that person is very familiar with the Eighth Knight Judging from this information, the possibility is more than 80%. ¡¿Thinking of this, Lelouch looked at Suzaku thoughtfully.
"It is necessary to extract further intelligence. If appropriate, the obstacles to future plans will be completely removed."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 080
"Um, Suzaku" On the way back to the dormitory, Lelouch tentatively asked Suzaku, "Who is the other person? If it's inconvenient"
"It's nothing, I just think it's better not to let too many people know about this kind of thing." Suzaku thought that Lelouch was considered the prince of Bunitania after all, so he didn't mind too much.
So he whispered to Lelouch, "It's Camille-dono."
¡¾As expected, it was indeed him. ] Lelouch gave a slight sneer.
"However, information on time and location is very difficult to obtain. The people who can know this kind of thing in detail are people who are not easily accessible to them, and once the location is booked in their own country or abroad, there is nothing they can do. ¡¿
The Black Knights are only active in District 11. People in District 11 generally need to be strictly censored if they want to leave the colony, so once it happens abroad, Lelouch will have to follow him in a hurry.
"I didn't expect it to be him~ Judging from his character when he was a child, this was quite a torment!"
"Haha" Suzaku just smiled faintly.
Although he often gives people the impression of being very stubborn and purely stupid, in fact he is not stupid, but is actually very smart. Know what to say and what not to say.
?¡
¡°Uh~wu~~¡±
The girl sleeping on the large and gorgeous bed moved her eyelids slightly, as if she was slightly waking up.
Her long golden hair was spread out, shining dazzlingly under the sunlight shining in from the window.
The large bed was almost occupied by books. Even the girl was sleeping on a thick book with various notes for taking notes on it, and the pages were filled with various notes. The precious quill in her hand slowly slid down onto the book as the girl's sleepy and unable to let go of her arm.
"Hmmhuh?" Finally, the blond girl slowly sat up from the bed. The short translucent open pajamas could not cover the delicate snow-white skin of the girl's slender waist, and the huge looming mountains on her chest were really sharp.
Her eyes were still glazed over from the hypoglycemia she had just woken up from, and her long blond hair was messy and bent.
"West Palace? West Palace!?" The faint call from outside the door finally made the girl slowly wake up.
"What's the matter, Father?" He rubbed his still sleepy eyes vigorously and responded loudly.
¡°The costume designers have already arrived, what are you still doing?¡±
"Oh~ I'll be down in a while." Nishimiya responded reluctantly.
Nishimiya Elstel (.: In other words, rather than being translated as [Elstel], it would be more appropriate to call it [Elstel]. After all, Elstel has some issues as a surname) , as the single daughter of a prominent ducal family in the Bunitania Empire, she was considered a royal relative.
Nishimiya¡¯s family holds the production rights to the largest mass-produced knightmare in the empire, and can be said to be extremely wealthy. But she herself has a very weird personality.
Since I was a child, I have been fascinated by mechanical technology and other technologies. As I grow older, my obsession becomes even more intense. I once locked myself in an underground laboratory for three days and nights without eating or drinking to conduct research. Perhaps it was because she had devoted too much time to study and research since she was a child. As a sports idiot, she even walked much slower than others.
"Did you stay up late again because of reading and checking information?" It seemed that because of his personality or age, my father did not stop there. Instead, he kept talking outside the door.
"As I said, there will be a blind date soon. I asked you not to be so willful. Are you going to meet someone with such a pair of dark circles under your eyes?"
"Father!" Nishimiya, who was washing in the room, couldn't help but interrupt his father's chanting. "I've said it all, but I don't want to decide my life so early."
"What!?" The rough man outside the door suddenly jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on.
"The way you are now, you have scared off so many suitors. You don't know how worried I am about you, father. This time, His Highness Schneizel, the Prime Minister of the Empire, personally introduced you. You must not be rude no matter what."
"Alas~" The girl combed her long golden hair into a ponytail, squinted her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror in front of the pool and sighed slightly.
Long years of reading habits have caused my eyesight to be terrible.
Helplessly, he picked up the contact lens from the pool, carefully put it on for himself, and then re-examined his appearance.
Nishimiya¡¯s appearance can be said to be outstanding, and he was his pursuer during schoolThere are countless more. It's a pity that her Frankenstein-like habits, coupled with her arrogance and coldness that disdains ordinary boys, make many boys stay away from her. Even the children of nobles did not dare to make mistakes because of her status as the daughter of a duke.
¡°This time I don¡¯t know which noble child it is¡± Nishimiya just changed into ordinary clothes and walked downstairs.
"It's better to use the same methods as before. Anyway, you will get out of trouble soon."
???????????????
"Gentlemen!" Kamyu said loudly, standing in the center of the conference room.
"This operation is very difficult because our opponents are very powerful and the conditions given to us are also very harsh. But!" The tone suddenly rose.
"You are all people of extremely high intelligence" His eyes turned to Cornelia, who had long dark purple hair and was sitting silently on the sofa, and Cecil, who was sitting on the other side in a somewhat awkward manner.
"Or maybe a prank-level expert" He turned around and cast his gaze at the girl with long curly golden hair, Mi Lei, who looked sinister, no, with an excited expression, as well as Big Pink and Little Pink, no, the Eighth Knight. Sir - Luca and the third princess of the empire, Euphemia.
"And we also have powerful force!" He turned around and looked at Monica and Lilena who were following him as usual.
But after hearing these words, more people (including Luca and Cornelia) puffed up their chests.
"So gentlemen, we have money, wisdom, and force, so we will definitely win this operation."
"Oh oh oh oh!!"
¡°It really lit up out of nowhere~¡± Yuffie looked at the excited crowd around her, as if she had returned to campus life.
On the other side, Lu Luxiu had a headache.
Although I thought it was just a perfect opportunity to target Kamyu, there was no real source of information. He also used geass to interrogate several officials with relatively low levels, but found nothing.
If the other party does not block the message deliberately, then it is a private behavior. If you can't get specific information, it means this opportunity is wasted.
However, it is not completely useless. I have already found the hiding place of the leader of the Japanese Liberation Front, Major General Katase. It is said that he was preparing to flee abroad, taking a batch of cherry stones with him as escape funds.
If used well, even if there is no way to ambush Camillo, you can still use it to capture Cornelia. As for intelligence Lelouch set his sights on Kallen.
??????????????????????????
"Pretending? Why me?" Luka pointed at himself and said in shock.
"That's right, pretending!" Mi Lei pointed at Luca and nodded affirmatively.
¡°Isn¡¯t it appropriate to find a very ugly person in this situation?¡±
"Are you an idiot?" Mi Lei said confidently
"As His Highness Camiyu, there will always be a day when you are exposed. If you are exposed then, it will be so embarrassing. And what we have to do is not to make the other party hate you, but to make the other party deeply love you. I fall in love with you, so that even if I meet the real Her Majesty Camillo, because you have already occupied her heart, nothing will be too rude."
"That's right!" Cornelia nodded in agreement immediately, and many strong auras around her told him that if he didn't agree, the consequences would be serious.
"" Luka felt like he was covered in cold sweat.
On the other side, Nishimiya was talking to another beautiful girl
"What you have to do is to make the other person fall in love with you. You must know that the other person is a prominent person. This is the moment to show your charm."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 081
"Your Highness, please get in the car."
In front of the black car, a middle-aged man who looked like a butler respectfully opened the door for Camillo, and inside the car, Cornelia, who was dressed extremely gorgeously, was already sitting quietly in it.
"Before that, please leave your communicator to Master Monica for safekeeping." Just before Camillo got into the car, the middle-aged housekeeper suddenly said.
"Huh?" Kamiyu glanced at the other party inexplicably.
There is a lot of confidential information and personal information in your mobile phone. It is absolutely forbidden to hand it over to outsiders at will. Fortunately, the other party was quite sensible and didn't say he would keep it for himself.
"This is the instruction of His Highness Schneizel."
"" Kamyu sighed softly
"What the hell is your brother doing?" He handed the small mobile phone to Monica from behind.
"Umsister, you look like this?" After sitting in the car, Kamyu blushed slightly and looked at the people around him with a strange look. He had never been dressed so luxuriously or gorgeously, or in other words, in bold, revealing and coquettish clothes. Cornelia with a seductive aura.
"This is it! This is the second-hand plan" Cornelia blushed slightly and replied loudly as if she was deliberately emphasizing.
"ha?"
¡°As I said, it¡¯s a second-hand plan!¡±
In the Governor's Mansion.
"The target is already in the car and ready for action." Mi Lei, who was holding a telescope and looking at everything below, quickly said to Luca behind her.
"Speaking of which, is this really the case?" Luka spread his hands, looked at himself in aristocratic clothing, and said reluctantly.
"Stop talking nonsense, let's go quickly!" Mi Lei dragged him out directly.
After all, a blind date is only a matter of two people, and it is impossible for a large number of people to go together. Cornelia can also be regarded as representing Schneizel as the parent, so Luca, as a substitute, naturally has to leave for the destination by himself.
At the moment the motorcade set off, a man in the distance with eyes shining red looked at everything in a daze, while holding a mobile phone and talking mechanically.
"The target has been set off, and the planned destination has been determined - Babylon Building. Now each team will report the situation."
"This is Kinoshita, we have arrived at the scheduled ambush location."
"This is Gaoqiao, we have arrived at the scheduled ambush location."
"This is Fan, we have arrived at the scheduled ambush location."
"Very good." Lelouch said with a sneer.
¡¾It was really helpful. Because it was this kind of activity, they did not carry heavy equipment such as knightmare. Ambushes have been set up at all the main passages leading to the Babylon Building. Once they appear]
"Karen is just on standby, ready to serve as an assault force after a failed sniper attack."
"yes!"
¡¡¡¡¡¡
In the car, Kamiyu looked boredly at the scene slowly regressing outside the window. It wasn't that he didn't want to speak, but because he really didn't dare to take another look at Cornelia beside him.
And Cornelia also felt uncomfortable. She had never been exposed to such revealing clothing, and the feeling of the wind all over her body made her very uncomfortable.
[Yuffie, I must make sure you look good when you get back] Cornelia blushed, hugged her hands to her chest, and thought through gritted teeth.
"Huh?" Suddenly, Camillo made a slight doubtful sound, which attracted Cornelia's attention.
"Wha what?" Cornelia, who thought her dress had finally attracted Camillo's attention, quickly raised her head and stuttered vaguely.
¡°This is not the way to Babylon Tower, we are moving completely in the opposite direction.¡±
"What?" Upon hearing this, Cornelia immediately put aside her shy little daughter attitude, grabbed Camillo's position, and looked out the window. At this moment, she has returned to the Valkyrie on the imperial battlefield.
"This is indeed not the way to Babylon Tower." Cornelia replied affirmatively.
"That imperial sister?" Camiyu's harsh voice came from a very close distance, and his light breath sprayed on Cornelia's armpit, making her feel an itch - not only itching, but also Heart.
"Actually you can also watch over there." Kamyu reminded with a blush.
He could easily see Cornelia's chest, which was basically defenseless due to the influence of gravity on her clothes.
After Cornelia turned her head and caught Camillo's gaze, her face suddenly flashed red, and she pressed her elbow against his front with a little force.?.
"Hmm~" Kamyu let out a painful groan.
However, he soon discovered that Cornelia had her back turned to him, using her body to guard Camillo in front of him.
"Sister Huang"
"Don't worry" Cornelia smiled caringly and calmly at Camillo.
In Cornelia¡¯s heart, her younger brother is just a weak young man with a smart brain but no ability to restrain a chicken. He is the object of her lifelong protection.
"What exactly is going on?"
"I'm sorry for frightening your two highnesses." The middle-aged butler in the driver's seat suddenly said.
"Because this is His Highness Schneizel's order, the blind date location was changed to the Cozy Room."
"What!?" Camillo and Cornelia were shocked at the same time.
at the same time.
¡°Butler, this is not the way to Babylon Tower.¡± Nishimiya, who was sitting in the back seat, said while looking at the map in his hand.
"I'm sorry, miss. This is the master's order. The blind date location has been temporarily changed to the Cozy Room."
"How could this be possible?" Nishimiya was shocked.
My friend has already gone to the Babylon Building, and my communicator has been temporarily confiscated by my father. If I just change the location temporarily, won't my first plan fail?
[We have to find a way to inform Phyllis quickly] The girl took out a small generator from her arms.
"No way? You did it so brilliantly?" After a while, the girl shouted in shock.
Among the royal vehicles.
"Is this why you asked me to give the phone to Monica?" Kamiyu suddenly realized.
"Monica, did you tell Brother Huang?"
"I'm very sorry, Your Highness. I didn't say anything, but your actions were already anticipated by His Highness Schneizel." Monica, who was sitting in the passenger seat, turned around with a helpless expression.
"Is this the same as cutting off my external contact?" Kamiyu smiled indifferently and took out a small metal square from his arms.
After tinkering with it for a while, Kamyu¡¯s face gradually stiffened.
"Are you kidding me?" Kamyu threw the object in his hand and knocked hard on the car window.
"Full electromagnetic wave absorbing material, plus a race signal wave diffusion device? Emperor brother, there is no need to do it so brilliantly, right?" Although he knew that Schneizel knew him very well, but he was so detailed about the plan even though he was thousands of miles away. Miyu had to say, convinced.
"As expected of Brother Schneizel" Cornelia nodded in admiration with deep feeling.
"Sister Huang, isn't this the time to sigh?"
"Don't worry, isn't it because of this that we have prepared a second-hand plan?" When Cornelia said this, her eyes began to wander.
The so-called second-hand plan was privately thought up by Euphemia for Cornelia. Although she was pretending to be a parent, the purpose was to make the other party mistakenly think that Camillo was a close relative with moral turpitude.
In this way, you can not only make the other party hate Camillo, but you can also take advantage of the situation to make a fake show. It can't be said to be an extremely vicious strategy.
And at this moment
"Hey! Zero, something is wrong. It has been half an hour, but the target vehicle has not been found." Tamaki, who was impatient with waiting, began to complain and yell.
Lelouch was also very confused after receiving the news.
"Could it be that they changed cars in the middle of the journey?" The more I thought about it, the more I felt it was possible. After all, the other party was a prince. Even if there were not enough guards, there should be corresponding measures to ensure safety.
"Q1, target change. Lurk into the Babylon Building and determine the existence of the target."
"learn."
"Other teams, use route 113, and are ready to respond at any time. Yagami, you are responsible for the attack on Miss Intrusion."
"yes!"
Kallen jumped out of the red lotus and kicked the stones under her feet in complaint.
"Ah! It's so annoying to have to wear those aristocratic clothes."
Luca in the Babylon Building also impatiently loosened the annoying aristocratic ceremonial scarf tied around his neck.
"Really, that guy Kamiyu, at least he should have some contact, right? Did he leave me here alone and run away?" In a sense, he was indeed abandoned, but Kamiyu Didn't escape either.
"Well, you are what father said" At the door, a young lady appearedThe blond girl looked at Luca with very sharp eyes.
¡¾This womanis very dangerous! ] This was Luka's first feeling after coming into contact with her eyes.
"So right" Luka reluctantly replied.
"That's easy to say." The girl walked to the table opposite Luca and slapped her palm on the armrest of the mahogany chair.
'Snapped! ¡¯ There was a crisp sound, and the girl grabbed the armrest of the seat.
"Ah! I didn't expect the chairs here to be so fragile." The girl looked at the broken piece of wood in her hand and pressed the button to summon the waiter.
"Please change the chair, please. The things you have here are too fragile."
"I'm very sorry, I'm going now." The waiter saluted calmly, turned around and ran away like crazy.
"Damn it, the information didn't say that the woman was a practitioner! ] Luka kept wiping the cold sweat that was constantly seeping out of his forehead.
¡¡¡¡¡¡
And in front of Ziyunting Hotel.
"Sister, is this a little too much?" Camillo's face was red, and she kept looking around at the pedestrians.
The soft squeezing feeling on the arm constantly stimulates Camillo's nerves.
"Yuffie said, otherwise it would have no effect." Cornelia was also a little embarrassed, but she didn't relax at all when she held Camillo's arm.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 082
In the Tower of Babylon
¡¾What on earth is this woman here to do? ¡¿ Luka was sweating profusely as he looked at the person opposite who looked really beautiful, but was sitting casually on a chair so immodestly, eating strings of special snacks only found in old Japan with relish.
"What's the matter? Nymphomaniac." Sensing the other party's gaze on her, Phyllis stopped what she was doing and looked back at Luca.
"Sex nymphomaniac?" Luka didn't expect that the other party would be so passionate as soon as he opened his mouth, and his eyes immediately went straight.
"If possible, can you tell me why you call me a nymphomaniac?" Luka took a deep breath and suppressed the sudden anger, and asked with a forced smile.
"Because of my face." The other party said this answer casually.
"Face?" Luka touched his face in confusion.
Speaking of which, although some people call themselves Luka Ji and suspect that they are disguised as men, some people comment that they are too beautiful to look like a boy. But this is the first time that I have been called a nymphomaniac like this.
"That's right! With a face that looks so much like a girl's, she's clearly thinking about how to sneak into places only girls can enter, and do this or that"
"What are you thinking about in your head!?" Luka was now filled with tragedy for Kamyu.
According to what she said, isn¡¯t her real blind date, Kamiyu, who looks more like a woman than herself, a nymphomaniac? At this moment, Luka has not realized the truth that the other person is just a substitute like himself.
"Well? That's what the book says. Is there anything wrong?" Phyllis didn't have any consciousness at all and looked at the other party innocently.
""
"Of course it's not right!" Luka finally couldn't help but explode after being silent for a while.
"Sorry, I need to go to the bathroom." After gasping for breath, Luka decided to calm down first.
"Well, no problem. Holding it in for a long time is not good for your health."
Luka, who had already reached the door, staggered.
"Furthermore, when you see a beauty like me, you need to vent appropriately. It is a physiological need and it is natural."
"No way!" Luca responded to her by slamming the door.
"I have never seen this kind of woman with a mind full of special circuits and a narcissistic woman in my life." Luka walked quickly to the bathroom, muttering angrily.
"How can such a woman get along with each other? It is impossible to fulfill such an excessive request to make the other party fall in love with me!"
But he didn¡¯t notice it when he walked down the corridor.
"Huh? That's?" The red-haired girl, who was wandering around like a headless fly in the Babylon Building, looking for her target, suddenly spotted that familiar figure.
"Is this bingo?"
Although she understood that finding him was the same as finding her target, Kallen felt an indescribable taste in her heart.
?????????????????????
And in the real blind date place
"Sister Huang" Kamiyu tried hard to take his hand out.
"What? Kamiyu, your face is so red" Cornelia not only strengthened her arms, but also brought her face closer and whispered in Kamiyu's ear by blowing gently. asked.
"You obviously know"
Cornelia could clearly feel Camillo's body trembling slightly, and saw that his face turned red and he hurriedly rubbed his ears with his other hand.
"Haha" Cornelia didn't understand why she felt so happy in her heart. Although she liked teasing Camillo before, she had never felt as happy as now.
"It's a pity that after feeling that kind of pleasure, what followed was a kind of empty loss, and a faint desire to monopolize the person in front of me came in my heart.
"Thatis His Highness Camillo and His Highness Cornelia?"
Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice came from behind the two of them.
They separated quietly. Although it was a bit ambiguous when teasing, Cornelia was not so thick-skinned in front of outsiders.
At the same time, I looked back and saw only a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes.
"Your Majesty the Duke" As the head of a blind date, he is also the head of one of the largest families in the country. Naturally, Kamyu and Cornelia don¡¯t even know what the other person looks like.
"It is a great honor for Your Highness to agree to meet my little girl"
¡¾By the way, Your Majesty the Duke, what you say is like youMy daughter is too ugly to marry. ] There was a smile on his face, but he couldn't help but feel bad in his heart.
"Your Highness Cornelia, can you lend me a moment to speak?" the Duke said to Cornelia in a low voice.
Cornelia was stunned for a moment, but there was a hint of joy and shy uneasiness in her heart.
"Well, Your Highness. I will just let His Highness Kamyu and my daughter meet alone later"
"Huh? What does this mean?" Cornelli suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and asked seriously.
I originally thought that the other party would ask me and Kamiyu if there was any relationship beyond ordinary family ties, but I didn¡¯t expect that the other party would actually talk about this.
"Your Highness Cornelia, this is the arrangement of His Highness Schneizel. He thinks that it might be more effective for young people to spend time alone together than for us to help."
"This" Cornelia hesitated for a while. The other party's request was not too much. It would be unreasonable to refuse to agree. But in this case, the plan made earlier will be invalidated.
"Brother Huang really arranged it like this?"
"That's right"
"please wait for a moment."
Cornelia decided that it would be better to discuss it first.
"no problem"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
"What do you mean by the emperor's arrangement like this?" Kamyu was also silent. Schneizel's arrangement has disrupted their preparations so far. He really can't tell what the plan is this time.
"I have to agree." Camillo sighed softly, but Cornelia flashed a look of disappointment after hearing it.
"But, is it okay for you to be alone?"
"It doesn't matter, Mi Lei has already given me some advice before." As he said that, Camiyu patted a box at his feet.
¡°Besides, if you don¡¯t even have the guts to confront a female king, wouldn¡¯t it be an embarrassment to the royal family?¡±
¡°Thenokay!¡±
Although Cornelia was both disappointed and happy that Yuffie's tactics couldn't be implemented, she had an encouraging attitude towards what Camille said.
This is not only related to the face of the royal family, but also the expectations of the people they like
After entering the elevator, Kamyu thought about the final trump card that Mi Lei had imagined for herself.
"Since Kamyu has such a high level of knowledge and is so obsessed with books, why not take advantage of this condition?"
"Use it to some advantage?"
"That's right!" Mi Lei held her head high and held her chest high.
¡°Generally, women of this age, no, almost all women in the world want the partner they choose to be graceful, handsome and romantic, and would like to imagine that the partner is a prince charming that only exists in fairy tales.¡±
Speaking of this, Mi Lei suddenly stopped, looked at Kamyu carefully and then suddenly shouted.
"No, you can't do it like this!"
"What's wrong?"
"You look like a perfect Prince Charming now, with no deviation at all!" When Mi Lei said this, he really felt that there seemed to be no deviation at all.
"No woman will be interested in a dull nerd, even if he is of high status. As long as you make women feel that you are boring, no one will ask for trouble."
"so?"
"So!" Mi Lei brought out a box of professional books, all of which are things that ordinary people can understand when taking individual words apart, but cannot understand them when they are connected together.
"When you are on a blind date, just focus on the book as you normally would."
"Just reading is enough?" Camiyu was dubious It seemed that there was a distant memory telling him that someone once told him that they liked to see him when he was reading.
"Yes! Of course, believe me"
After the meeting, Kamiyu opened his eyes.
"Okay, I'll trust you this time."
At this moment, Nishimiya was sitting in the room where the blind date took place, holding a thick book on Mechanical Simulation Neurotransmission in his hand. There were also several professional books on the desk beside him that were so thick that they dazzled others.
"Hmph I don't think anyone would be interested in this kind of boring woman who only knows how to read." Nishimiya felt very proud.
This can be said to be his last trump card, and he has already dealt with many suitors before. Even if someone is still chasing after you??, she also has a follow-up method.
The doorknob started to jingle, Nishimiya raised her head slightly and looked in the direction of the door with the corner of her eyes, but what she saw made her slightly startled unexpectedly.
At this moment, in the Tower of Babylon.
"Luca, what on earth is going on!?" Kallen pushed open the door, only to see Luca with a shocked expression and the blonde girl who looked at her indifferently.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Last night at noon and night, I was drunk with almost one and a half kilograms of liquor. I'm obviously not the protagonist, why are you here to get me drunk?
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 083
"Luca, what is going on!?" Kallen pushed open the door, only to see Luca with a shocked expression and the blonde girl who looked at her indifferently.
"Karien!? Why are you here?" Luka looked at Kallen, who was dressed in aristocratic clothes, and was stunned.
If it were normal times, Luca would definitely be suspicious of Kallen's appearance. After all, the daughter of the Shettafield family is known for being frail and never leaving home. This ingredient is a bit complicated, and she would never come to a place known as a gold-selling cave for nobles.
¡¾Oh~Luka? I see, it¡¯s really interesting] Phyllis put her hands on the table, supported her chin with one hand, and showed a meaningful smile.
However, this situation, which was like catching someone raped in bed, made Luka dizzy and unable to think at all.
"Who is she?" Kallen ignored Luca and turned her gaze to the blond girl opposite.
"She is" Luka reflexively wanted to clear up the relationship immediately, but just as he was about to leave his mouth, he suddenly ran out of words.
How to explain? Is this because His Highness Kamyu didn't want to go on a blind date, so he asked himself to be the substitute?
¡°You¡¯re just kidding, won¡¯t everything come out as soon as you say it?¡± Although he could tell the truth, it was rude to an imperial duke family, and he would break into a cold sweat just thinking about it.
Now he has experienced the feeling of being caught between two sides and being criticized, and he is no longer human inside and outside.
"Me?" Phyllis pointed at herself and asked in confirmation.
"That's right!"
"She is" Too many words will lead to mistakes. No matter what you say, you will never give these two people a chance to talk. Luca quickly prepared to grab the topic before Phyllis spoke.
"Of course she is a beauty" Phyllis stroked her long golden hair very unconventionally and said slightly narcissistically.
"ha!?"
Luca and Kallen looked at Phyllis blankly at the same time.
[Although I know she is a bit narcissistic, but] Luka's face is almost infinitely closer to the word "?".
"I'm kidding" Phyllis' originally calm expression suddenly relaxed, and a shy blush appeared on her face. She was really cute and pitiful.
"Of course I am the blind date of this beast."
"Who is the beast?"
"What!?" Kallen turned back and stared at Luca coldly.
"Listen to me" Luka tried to keep his voice as low as possible, but he no longer had much hope in his heart.
"Yes, he is just a beast, I havewell!" Suddenly, Phyllis covered her lips, looking like she was about to vomit.
"Could it be that!?" Kallen's face turned black and she held Luca's collar with both hands. "He is indeed a beast, Lu! K! Ka! Er! De!"
"Wait! How is that possible? She and I just met for the first time today?" Luka defended hurriedly.
"Hey! You too, we have no grievances and no grudges" He turned to Felice and yelled.
"Isn't it? We have already spoken!" Phyllis suddenly raised her head, her face full of innocence.
"What kind of reason is this?"
"Didn't the book say that as long as you talk to animals, you will get pregnant?"
"" Kallen and Luca stopped at the same time, and looked at Phyllis again as if they had taken the initiative.
¡°You should stop pretending to be natural at this time!!¡±
??¡
The door opened and Nishimiya squinted at the person entering the room.
I saw a young man with a soft appearance and long hair that almost reached the floor walked in carrying a large suitcase. The other party glanced at him lightly, and then walked to the seat directly opposite him without looking away.
Putting the heavy suitcase on the table, after opening it, there was actually a box full of books.
The young man ignored himself, just took out a book and began to look at the book in his hand quietly.
¡¾Ignore me? ¡¿Nishimiya was slightly stunned, but at a loss what to do about this unexpected situation.
"This is better and saves a lot of trouble. ¡¿
On the other side, Kamyu, who had just sat down, looked at the other person like a bookworm girl, holding a book "Mechanical Simulation Neural Transmission" in both hands and sitting on the chair, reading with concentration.
¡¾What's happening here? ¡¿Kamiyu was also confused for a moment.
¡¾No matter what the other party¡¯s plan is, it¡¯s better to act according to the plan. ¡¿
Just like that, the whole room was filled with a smell that shouldn¡¯t be thereQuiet, with only the occasional sound of pages turning and pencils writing notes.
Time passed by slowly, and half an hour had passed before I knew it.
¡¾What on earth is this? Is this a blind date hotel or a reading room in a library? ¡¿
Kamyu and Nishimiya thought in their hearts at the same time.
As the saying goes, curiosity is the biggest driving force that drives people to explore. It is also said that when the situation exceeds their expectations and develops towards weird situations, the more people can't suppress their curiosity to explore.
Just like now, the two people who originally thought they would be entangled by each other, after suffering unexpected neglect, their self-esteem as the superior one made them feel that they were being slighted.
For half an hour, the two of them had been secretly observing each other's actions for countless words.
¡¾I know, she must have studied my information, this must be a strategy to attract my attention. He actually planned such a way to suit his needs with great ingenuity. He really has a way of doing it. ¡¿Kamiyu covered his expression with a book and thought silently.
¡¾I understand, as the other party's identity, it is easy to find out my information. So, do you want to start with my interests? He actually came up with such an interesting way, even if he hates it, he has to praise it. ¡¿Nishimiya lowered his head, his eyes stayed on the book, but his thoughts had drifted away.
It is a coincidence. In order to prevent his daughter from being disliked as a research freak and a nerd, the Duke deliberately hid the part about hobbies in the information.
Similarly, Schneizel didn¡¯t know what kind of considerations he was in, and he did not tell the other party that Camillo was extremely interested in books and research.
So much so that now both of them think that the other party is just using this method to attract their attention.
¡¾But that's okay. Anyway, for such a prominent person, it is definitely just pretending to understand here after reading two easy-to-understand basic books. ] A slight sneer appeared on Nishimiya's face.
¡¾The theory of spiritual power interfering with the material world? Don't be ridiculous. You have to pretend to be professional and reliable. Even Schr?dinger's cat doesn't understand anything. Let me dismantle you. ¡¿
Nishimiya clasped his hands together and closed the book in his hands.
And Kamyu on the opposite side.
¡¾Please, mechanical simulation neurotransmission, this is not something that a young lady like you can play with. It is better to go back and see what advanced mechanical engineering is talking about! ¡¿Kamiyu sighed slightly
¡¾Although this is too much for a woman, for the sake of my freedom, I am sorry. ¡¿
If Mi Lei had been present at this time, she would have shouted, "It's actually a 'tiring' tactic! I didn't expect that someone could understand my heart to such a subtle extent, and flexibly use the principle of cold first and then heat to make the two People naturally make contact.¡±
"I said, please don't force yourself so much. It doesn't matter if you don't understand. It's wrong to pretend to understand if you don't understand." Kamyu said first.
¡°You are the one, do you need me to explain to you what Schr?dinger¡¯s cat is?¡± Nishimiya¡¯s words were few, but extremely sharp.
"Hahaha"
"Hehehe"
The sound of sneers without the slightest hint of a smile quickly filled the entire room, and the cold meaning made the water in the cup feel like it was about to freeze.
Outside the door
"What's going on? It's been half an hour, and there's no sound at all?" The Duke put his ear to the door without caring about his identity, wanting to hear what was going on inside.
"Yes" Although Cornelia did not make such a move, she was extremely anxious in her heart. There was no movement for a whole half hour, and even Cornelia couldn't help but feel uneasy.
Suddenly, a huge quarrel erupted inside. Although I could only vaguely hear sensitive words such as rubbish and ugly, it was enough to make the Duke panic.
"How come there's a sudden quarrel? Just now we were fine" As he said that, he actually wanted to rush in directly.
But he was suddenly stopped by Cornelia.
"Please wait a moment, Your Majesty the Duke, this is the way for young people to communicate their feelings. Let's wait a little longer."
Just kidding, Cornelia is feeling happy right now, how can she let him rush in and mess up the matter now? No matter what, he will wait until the situation is at its most serious before appearing. That way, she can feel at ease.
Time flies by, and the old Duke can be said to live like a year, sitting on pins and needles, getting up from the sofa, sitting down, and then getting up again.
And the quarrel insideNot only did it show no signs of stopping, it actually became more intense. After another half hour
"How could this happen? It's just a blind date! The worst we can do is not get along!" The old Duke couldn't sit still anymore, opened the door and rushed in.
"The power of the secondary drive is usually not able to be loaded by the Sakurashi drive furnace, which will end the problem of the power source again. What follows is the enlargement of the body caused by the expansion of power. The body is more than ten meters high. Adding such three levels of motivation is totally worth the loss." Camillo's voice first reached the ears of the Duke who opened the door.
"Then what about your mental coordinator? The driver's nerves are already tense during combat, and ambiguous brain waves are everywhere. What's more, during the period of relaxation in non-combat conditions, the slightest distraction will cause the body to be unable to distinguish. Become an immovable target.¡±
Even the old Duke has never seen such an emotional Nishinomiya.
¡°Well, stop arguing now!¡±
"Shut up!" Unexpectedly, the old Duke's persuasion caused the two of them to turn their heads at the same time and shout in tacit agreement.
"Eh" The old Duke and Cornelia at the door stopped breathing at the same time, and then looked at each other in confusion.
"Nishigong, forget it, it doesn't matter even if you don't want to get married, your father will not force you anymore." The old Duke always felt sorry for his daughter and began to regret arranging this blind date.
¡¾Eh? What on earth was I doing just now? ¡¿Kamiyu turned around at this time, and he actually started to quarrel with others.
[But fortunately, the goal has been achieved] I wiped off the cold sweat, and then quietly gave Cornelia a thumbs up.
"What did you say? Mother." Nishimiya was a little confused as to why his father suddenly said that.
"Aren't you unwilling to get married? Since you don't want to, I won't force you"
"When did I say I won't marry?" Nishimiya's answer stunned the old Duke, and even Camille and Cornelia froze at the same time.
"You mean"
"Married!"
"Eh!!!"
I saw that Camillo's thumb had not been completely retracted, and his entire expression had completely changed, and the same was true for Cornelia££££££££££££££££ £££££
I have been writing in a style recently, so painful, a 3000 -word text used me for 6 hours
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 084
[What on earth is Karen doing? It's too slow] Although Lelouch was silent from the beginning, this did not mean that he had infinite patience.
"Zi~~Zi~~Zi~~" Suddenly, the radio began to make noise before dialing, and the next moment Karen's voice appeared in the communication.
"Karen, how is the situation?"
However
"Luka, what is going on!?" Kallen's angry roar made Lelouch and others feel numb.
"Karen!? Why are you here?" The strange man's panicked voice came faintly.
¡¾Luca? Her fianc¨¦? ¡¿ Lelouch has conducted a special investigation on Kallen's information. As his assistant who will be his right-hand man, it is impossible for him not to conduct a comprehensive investigation on Kallen. Lelouch immediately thought of Kallen's fianc¨¦ who was a Knight of the Round Table.
¡¾I heard that this time the Knight of the Round Table came to Area 11 as Camillo's bodyguard. Schneizel was really generous for his younger brother. but¡¿
"who is she?"
"she is"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
"Of course I am the blind date of this beast" The conversations of several people came from the communication, making everyone in the Black Knights not sure what expressions to use to face them.
¡¾Karen, hurry up and set your goal. Do you think you are the heroine in the prime eight o'clock slot now? ? ] The meridians on Lelouch's forehead were hopping, as if they were about to explode at any moment.
¡°I have a fianc¨¦e but I¡¯m still having sex outside. That¡¯s why Bunitania is a talented person¡± Suddenly, Tamashiro¡¯s voice was inserted into the communication.
"No, judging from the appearance of the third-party female character, maybe this is just a misunderstanding." Another person also interjected and retorted.
"How is that possible? One look at the weak and panicked tone of that guy named Luca and you can tell that he has a guilty conscience."
¡¾You guys, please stop it! Do you really think you are broadcasting live at the Golden Theater? ¡¿Just when Lelouch wanted to shout out to stop.
"You guys should stop it! We are on a combat mission now." Shan Yao gave full play to his role as a second-in-command, playing the dark side when necessary.
"I am so sorry"
Lelouch finally showed a look of satisfaction, but
"Very good, everyone should focus on the task as soon as possible!" After Shan finished speaking, he suddenly coughed softly.
"By the way, although I have no experience, I personally think that the guy named Luca should be regarded as an innocent party." This may be the sentiment of him who is also a m.
¡¾Fan! Because of such a gossipy personality, District 11 was occupied by Bunitania. ] Lelouch's face was ashen. Only now did he really feel the magical effect of the mask.
"Who are you?" Kallen looked seriously at Phyllis, who was holding her chin in one hand and looking at her with a look on her face.
"Should I ask who he is?" Phyllis did not answer Kallen's question, but turned to look in Luca's direction.
"Is it His Highness Camillo? Or Luca?"
"Eh!?" Luka was shocked. "How do you know?"
"Of course I know, she screamed so loudly that a deaf person could almost hear her."
"It's over" Luka suddenly held his head and started crying in distress
"Huh? What happened?" Kallen has not yet reacted to the current situation.
"As a result, the relationship between the Duke of Elster's family and His Royal Highnesses Camille and Schneizel will be completely deadlocked. And my future will also" Luca raised his head and stared pitifully. With Phyllis.
"what to do?"
"How do I know?" Phyllis poured herself a cup of black tea very calmly, and then said in a nonchalant tone, "Whether the relationship between her family and the royal family in Nishinomiya is at loggerheads or not is not something I can do. decided."
¡°!?¡± Luka looked at Phyllis in shock.
"Could it be that you are not"
"Have I ever said that I am Nishimiya himself?" Phyllis looked back at Luca with that joking look.
"" The whole room suddenly fell into silence.
"You should have said this from the beginning!!!" Luca's roar once again echoed through the entire Babylon Building.
And the Black Knights ambushing nearby
"The intelligence is wrong, the mission is terminated immediately, everyone evacuates according to the planned route!" Lelouch ordered while holding back his anger.
"What is this? Gathering so many people, spending so much time?You put so much effort into watching this weekend show at 8 o'clock? "The self-deprecating words couldn't help but come out of Lelouch's mouth no matter what.
He has no intention of thinking about where Kamyu himself is. Up to now, they have missed the best opportunity. It seems that more efforts are needed to understand people's hearts.
??????????????????????????????????????????
"Married" Nisigong's words shocked the whole room.
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
"Did I stay in the laboratory for a long time and I was overworked and had auditory hallucinations?" Kamiyu didn't expect why the other party's attitude would change so much, so he rubbed his ears suspiciously.
"This is not okay. Your Highness is suffering from such severe symptoms of auditory hallucinations at such a young age. This is something only an old man like me can have. It seems as if he heard something just now." The Duke also rubbed one ear, haha Laughed loudly.
"If all three people heard it at the same time, is it still an auditory hallucination?" Cornelia poured cold water on the two of them with a serious look.
"Eh" Camille and the old Duke were stunned at the same time.
"It's annoying, Sister Huang. Isn't there another symptom called collective auditory hallucinations? Sighit hurts" Kamiyu, who was still quibbling proudly just now, held his head and cried out in pain.
"Enough is enough. How long do you want to escape reality?" Although Cornelia was very unwilling in her heart, from the perspective of the royal family and a woman, Camillo's attitude was a bit too much.
"If possible, I hope to escape until the end of the world." Camillo's muttering was naturally exchanged for another scream from Cornelia.
"A man must have the backbone of a man and be brave enough to take responsibility!"
¡¾Obviously this is a problem between both parties, right? Even though I haven't agreed yet, it seems like everything has been decided? ¡¿Kamiyu learned to be smart this time and just vomited in his heart. It's a pity that he ignored one problem, that is, his defense became ineffective.
On the other side, the old Duke pulled Nishimiya and said quickly in a low voice, "UmNishimiya, aren't you thinking about it? This is a life-long matter that concerns you"
"I have already decided." Nishimiya's answer was very authentic.
"Instead of having to arrange blind dates with all kinds of people for me, Father, it's better for me to choose the one I like now."
[It's so noisy, is it pretty good? ¡¿The old Duke thought that Nishimiya was just perfunctory with him.
"But didn't you guys have a very fierce quarrel just now?"
"That's just some academic discussion." When Nishimiya said this, he finally showed an interesting expression.
"I'm really lucky. This way I can get more inspiration and speed up the progress of future research and design, and even staying up late reading and doing experiments will not bring any dissatisfaction to my future husband. Such a candidate is unique. Ah. (Dr. Lloyd is also considered one.)"
¡¾Are you choosing a fianc¨¦ or an assistant? ¡¿The old Duke was sweating.
"I never expected that a prince would have such high attainments in science." However, Nishimiya's next words made the old Duke slightly confused.
"Of course, His Highness Camiyu is a recognized genius, and his reputation in the scientific community is known to everyone."
"Father, did you say his name is Kamiyu?" Nishimiya's face showed a hint of surprise.
"That's right."
"That Camillo El Bunitania, His Royal Highness the Tenth Prince?"
The old Duke nodded numbly.
"I didn't expect it to be him!" Speaking of which, Nishimiya felt that the old Duke was too wordy, so when the old Duke informed Nishimiya about the information about his blind date, he started to read a book by himself. What the old Duke said was completely irrelevant. Didn't listen.
¡¾It¡¯s been a long time, but you two have been chatting for so long without even introducing yourself by each other¡¯s names? ¡¿The old Duke had the urge to hit the wall.
¡¾Wait a minute¡¿The old Duke suddenly woke up.
[I wanted to find her a fianc¨¦. Originally, I wanted to pull her out of experiments and books, but if it was His Highness Camillo] When I think of the two of them being combined, it will become even more The old Duke, who became more serious, suddenly felt something was wrong.
However, Nishimiya had already moved in the direction of Kamyu.
¡°Then, please take care of me from now on, my future husband-in-law.¡±
"Wait a minute" Kamiyu couldn't help but push back a big step. "We just met today. We don't even know each other's names, and we don't know each other's personalities at all."??¡±
"Isn't the discussion just now a good mutual understanding?"
¡¾It¡¯s just some research discussions. ¡¿Although Kamiyu's heart is shouting like this, he is still suffering and cannot express it.
"As for the name, it's even simpler. Do you dare to say that you don't know my name?" Nishimiya's words made Camille suddenly speechless. However, Nishimiya herself couldn't help but blush when she said this, which happened to be her case.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? noticed Nishimiya¡¯s eyes constantly glaring at him, and Kamiyu, who was about to continue to argue, suddenly had a realization.
¡¾yes! As long as you are engaged, you no longer need to be urged by the imperial brother. ¡¿The thick list of candidates is still fresh in Kamyu¡¯s memory.
"Moreover, she can be considered a like-minded person in terms of interests and academics. When necessary, she can also pretend to date, which can not only help people clear their doubts, but also discuss things together. ¡¿
After changing her thoughts, Kamiyu, who originally had no ill feelings toward Nishimiya, began to look at her in a friendly manner, and then opened her mouth.
"That's good! It's a deal No, I agreed."
"It's a pleasure to work with youNo, please take more care of me in the future."
The two looked at each other and smiled, as if they were profiteers who had just made a huge profit.
¡¾Isn¡¯t this too fast? ] Cornelia and the old Duke looked at the two of them at the same time, always filled with an indescribable awkwardness in their hearts.
"Forget it, do as you like." After thinking for a long time, the old Duke suddenly felt that he had caught up with the times and could only lament.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
No inspiration, no inspiration. Why did you start to run out of inspiration after returning to China?
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 085
"Is this really good?" On the car ride back, Cornelia couldn't help but ask after pondering for a while.
But an upper-class engagement is no child¡¯s play after all. The identities of both parties determine that this engagement will never become a farce. In other words, the two of them had to pretend to be real in the end.
Although the imperial family did not limit the number of male marriage partners, this result still made Cornelia feel very frustrated.
"It doesn't matter. At least there is no combination of interests between us. It will be very easy to divide or make up in the future. Even if we are destined to get married in the future, no one can control anyone." Kamyu slowly closed the book in his hand. He rubbed the bridge of his nose.
Because of today¡¯s farce, Kamiyu has been tormented by everyone these days. Coupled with this unexpected result, even he couldn¡¯t help but feel tired and sleepy afterwards.
"You are making fun of your future life." Cornelia couldn't help but scolded.
In her mind, since she doesn¡¯t like it, there¡¯s no need to force it, just refuse it directly. Procrastinating like this will only hurt yourself and those around you in the end.
"In the future?" Kamyu closed his eyes and murmured in a tired tone, "I have never considered such a thing."
This blind date was arranged by Schneizel, and during the whole process, Kamiyu could feel that Schneizel had "exhausted all the traps" for him. In just one hour of blind date, Kamyu could feel that Nishimiya was very similar to him in most aspects.
He already understood why Schneizel wanted to help the two of them. Regardless of appearance, identity, status or personality, it can be said that Schneizel is his best spouse. The Nishinomiya family also has considerable power in the empire, so they will naturally become the target of wooing them.
But for Kamyu, he really didn¡¯t think about his future life.
Although I have lived here for seventeen years, I seem to have regained the feeling of living as a human being. However, he never thought that he could stay here for a lifetime. After all, he was different from humans. After this weird seal was unlocked, there would be no so-called future.
¡°Alas~~¡± Cornelia sighed helplessly after hearing this.
Although the children of the royal family are all precocious, it is really too difficult for a 17-year-old boy to think about his future relationships and life.
At this moment, Cornelia suddenly heard a slight and even breathing sound beside her ears, and a little weight was gently placed on the end of her shoulders.
??Actually, Cornelia already knew what happened without looking.
"What a child who doesn't know how to take care of himself." Cornelia looked at Camillo with some distress.
It¡¯s no secret among close people that Kamyu¡¯s schedule is very chaotic. It is normal to stay up late continuously, and people usually fall asleep naturally after falling into extreme sleepiness.
"Please slow down a little and be steady." After telling the driver, Cornelia lowered the fender of the back seat of the car.
The arms passed through Kamyu's back, and with a little force, Kamyu's light body was quietly held in his arms. He leaned the extremely soft face completely on his shoulder, and slowly pressed his face against the slightly cold blue hair, rubbing it invisibly.
As if coaxing a child to sleep, his palms patted Kamyu's back gently and rhythmically.
At this moment, the communication in the car started to ring.
"Your Highness Cornelia" Dalton's head appeared on the screen in the car.
"Iswhat happened?" Dalton, who originally had something to say, found that Cornelia was holding the sleeping Camillo. As a soldier, he immediately subconsciously thought of the suffering between the two. Attacked, and Kamyu reached out and was seriously injured and fell into coma.
"It's nothing, I'm just too tired." Cornelia followed Dalton's eyes and glanced at Camillo and immediately explained, "What's the matter?"
"By the way, people from the Intelligence Ministry have discovered clues about the Japan Liberation Front. Major General Katase, the commander of the Japan Liberation Front, is preparing to flee overseas, and at the same time, he is carrying a large amount of liquid cherry stone as escape funds."
"Oh?" Cornelia suddenly showed an interested expression.
"Is the news reliable?"
"The Ministry of Intelligence has confirmed that the information is absolutely reliable, and the people within the Japan Liberation Front are now shaken"
"Does that mean there was a traitor who deliberately betrayed him? I'm afraid the Japanese Liberation Front has split into several pieces now, right?" Cornelia immediately understood the meaning of Dalton's words.
"Exactly."
¡°Let¡¯s discuss this matter in detail after I get back.¡± Looking at Camillo who was still asleep, Cornelia lowered her voice and ended the conversation.
Kyoto Central
"The Japanese Liberation Front is divided, and other resistance organizations are simply useless. If this continues, sooner or later they will be cannibalized by Cornelia. Is Japan's hope just extinguished?"
"It's too early to say that. Although he is on the run, isn't Todo still alive?"
"But what can they do if they have lost their arms?"
"I didn't expect Cornelia's wrist to be so powerful." At the meeting of the six families in Kyoto, several elderly people were worried at the moment.
"Aren't there still people who can be used?" Suddenly, a delicate female voice came, and the girl in palace clothes who spoke was none other than Kagura.
"The Black Knights? You have been very interested in Zero since he appeared on the scene! Last time, he did not hesitate to give a large amount of supplies to the Black Knights. It is a pity that the losses after the Battle of Narita were not small." One of the old men looked up. Hail to Kagura.
"But it is an indisputable fact that the general once forced Cornelia into a difficult situation during the battle." Kagura looked calm and did not take the old man's provocation seriously.
"Just one Guren II and eight Braigai can achieve such results against Cornelia's army of more than 300 knightmare. Doesn't that mean something?"
"However, leaving everything to this unknown person who doesn't even want to meet you can never make people feel at ease."
"In that case"
????????????????????????????????????????
"Welcome back!" As soon as Kamyu returned to the room, he was bumped into by a green figure, and the young man's tired expression was suddenly awakened by shock.
He had clearly felt that the clothes on his body were wet after being pressed against the girl's skin. The girl's long green hair was still dripping with drops of water. The hand subconsciously placed on the girl's back only felt cold and wet. Delicate touch.
¡°Obviously, the other party must have just gotten out of the bath. After hearing his voice, he didn¡¯t even put a towel around him and just rushed out.
The latter obviously felt no shame at all about this situation, but instead showed a cheerful smile to Camillo.
Looking at this smile, Kamyu, who was about to be angry, suddenly stopped and just pretended to be angry and scolded.
"How could you rush out like this? What should a girl do if she rushes out naked and is seen by others?"
"But they said, don't men like girls to greet them like this?" c.c replied with an innocent look.
"Them?"
"Well, it's Mia and the others"
¡¾What kind of weird concepts did they teach? ¡¿Kamiyu secretly complained in his heart that his personal guards took advantage of his free time in the past two days to instill incorrect common sense into c.c., which was already a blank piece of paper.
"Could it be that it made you angry?" C.C's eyelashes began to tremble slightly, and sparkling lights flashed in her eyes.
"Anyway, remember from now on that this kind of thing is wrong." Kamyu sighed softly.
"Also, go and dry yourself quickly, be careful if you catch a cold." Although he knew that c.c would never get sick, he really couldn't think of an excuse now.
"Your Highness" The words coming from behind made Kamyu feel a little embarrassed. He almost forgot that Monica had been following him.
c.c stuck out his head, glanced at Monica, and immediately retracted his head into Kamyu's arms after realizing he was a stranger.
And after Monica saw C.C¡¯s face, she was also stunned. She will never forget this face. She teased her so much back then that she chased the person she had been chasing for many years (It has been eight years, have you still forgotten the teasing?)
"Kyoto really handed over a troublesome task." Lelouch casually threw the letter on the table.
"However, if you refuse, it will affect our future development." Ogiya understood that Kyoto's request was a bit overwhelming.
"This is just a stupid way to die. Our relationship with Kyoto is just a cooperative relationship, not a superior-subordinate relationship." Lelouch replied disdainfully.
Although he understands that the Black Knights cannot develop without the assistance of Kyoto, but being obedient to Kyoto in this way is not what he wants.
"Huh?" At this moment, Lelouch's eyes were attracted by a resume report.
¡¾ Diethardt? It seems possibleTake advantage of it. ] Lelouch's brain began to spin at high speed, weighing the pros and cons.
"I will consider this matter."
Shan looked at Zero's dressed up Lelouch hesitantly and left the room. He still didn't understand why Zero suddenly changed his mind.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Yesterday I went to see my grandpa. The old man¡¯s health was not good. He had kidney necrosis and lost immunity. He went away in the morning and had a fever again in the afternoon. It has been going on for a month. I always feel that dragging things along like this is a kind of suffering for the elderly.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 086
"It's you!" Monica couldn't help shouting loudly.
Monica couldn¡¯t forget the appearance of the person in front of her even if she wanted to.
8 years ago, the guy who kept teasing me was also the goal that I vowed to surpass (in terms of figure). Finally, and most importantly, she is Monica's biggest enemy.
Her prince rarely showed interest in women, but she had felt it a long time ago that his prince paid too much attention to this woman. As a woman, her intuition told her that Kamyu's attention went beyond what he said, which was just using the other person. This, of course, gave her a sense of crisis.
"Huh?" c.c was frightened by the sudden and menacing shout, and quickly buried his head in Kamyu's arms, and then said in a trembling voice
"Excuse medo we know each other?"
"What role are you pretending to play this time? I will never be deceived." Monica walked directly to C.C and wanted to pull her out.
"Okay, don't make trouble." Feeling that the girl in his arms was like a frightened and helpless deer, clinging to his lapel tightly, treating himself as the last resort, Camiyu opened his mouth to dissuade Monica.
"You too, you can catch a cold with this look, go and wipe it off quickly." He lowered his head and told C.C who was still naked, which could be regarded as helping her avoid Monica temporarily.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? wished not to stay far away from that fierce-looking woman, nodded quickly, and then quickly ran to her room.
¡°Alas~~¡± Kamiyu looked at his wet clothes with a wry smile.
¡¾This is considered a guest appearance as a bath towel, right? ¡¿
"Your Highness" Monica stared at Kamyu closely, hoping to get an explanation.
"Hehyou should have a rough idea of ??what she looked like when you saw her, right?" Camiyu replied, looking at the location of the C.C room.
"Eh?"
"How should I put it? Because some accidents happened, her memory and mental state have almost returned to what they were when she was a child."
"" Monica was silent for a while, and then she said quietly, "She didn't pretend to be like this on purpose to deceive you, right?"
It seems that Monica suffered a lot from c.c. when she was a child.
¡°It has been authenticated and it is indeed genuine.¡±
"Humph, I didn't expect that such a unruly woman could be such a timid and obedient girl. I really don't know how she became like that." Although she accepted this reason, Monica said Somewhat reluctant.
[Monica, if you were like her and had been wandering in this world for 400 years, and had seen all the darkness in the world, and could not even find relief, maybe you would become like her. . ¡¿Kamiyu said silently in his heart.
This kind of thing cannot be understood without personal experience.
"ThatMonica"
"Yes, Your Highness." Monica heard Kamyu's call and immediately waited for the next instructions.
However, after waiting for a long time, nothing happened, only Kamiyu¡¯s smiling eyes kept looking at him.
"JustjustI was really rude just now." Monica suddenly understood why the smile in Camiyu's eyes was.
As one of the twelve knights of the round table in the empire, her behavior just now was not in line with the style of a knight at all, but like a gossiping noble lady. When she thought of this, Monica's face suddenly turned red with shame, and she lowered her head. His head was almost sinking into his chest.
"Haha This is the first time I have seen Monica with such a cute appearance." Kamiyu couldn't help but stretched out his hands to touch the blush on Monica's face.
"Your Highness Your Highness" Monica was still blushing and did not dare to look up at Kamyu, but the uneasiness in her heart receded. She knew that His Highness still loved and protected her as always.
¡°Can you pick up a change of clothes for me?¡±
The soft smile coupled with the gentle tone clearly meant that they had only been separated for a few months, but it seemed like years had passed. This extremely familiar tone made Monica feel extremely warm in her heart.
"Yes, go right away."
However, before she left, as if she refused to admit defeat, she hugged Kamyu like a c.c., and at the same time buried her face in his arms, breathing in the breath of infatuation, and was reluctant to leave her for a while. open.
The next day
"Huh? Is this an order for me?" Suzaku asked in shock, "Will Your Highness not participate in the arrest of Katase this time?"
"Of course, the Japanese Liberation Front has little strength, so there is nothing to worry about. Besides, Princess Cornelia is an expert in marching and fighting. It would be an insult to a layman like me to pay too much attention to her." Kamyu said without looking up from the computer.
"And this order was given by the imperial sister herself, which shows that your strength has been initially recognized by them."
"But, after all, I am your direct subordinate."
¡°Being under Princess Cornelia¡¯s staff is better than being under mine. There are many more opportunities for promotion. For you, this is the place to show off your skills.¡±
"But, I don't want to use this method" Suzaku seemed to feel that such a choice was suspected of seeking glory from the Lord.
"What is your goal?" Kamyu finally stopped what he was doing and looked at Suzaku with calm eyes.
"Of course" At this point, Suzaku suddenly froze.
"Then let's get ahead as soon as possible. After all, our power is still very weak." After saying that, Kamyu continued to start his work.
"However, I cannot agree with the results obtained using incorrect methods."
"There is no incorrect way, because I agreed." Kamyu's eyes were full of honesty.
Suzaku was stunned for a while before excitedly bowing to Kamyu, "Thank you very much."
"Your Highness" At this moment, Cecil brought a cup of coffee.
"Well" Cecil seemed to have something to say. He hesitated several times, and finally, with a cruel heart, he asked, "Please forgive me for being so bold, how was the result of your highness's blind date?"
In order to refuse this blind date, a group of people made plans behind the scenes, but Camillo and Cornelia both kept silent about the result after they came back, and Luca was unwilling to reveal even a word (of course, this happened) , He didn¡¯t want to make it public.), Cecil felt uneasy in his heart.
"Ah? Unfortunately I can't refuse" Kamiyu hesitated for a while, but decided to speak out. Anyway, there is no point in hiding this kind of thing, and the royal family will announce it soon.
"The engagement ceremony will be held after I return to my home country."
This answer made everyone silent for a while, because they really didn¡¯t know whether they should be respectful or sad. And Cecil's eyes flashed with a dim light.
"Okay, we must complete the debugging in the next few days. We have scheduled a test." Kamyu clapped his hands, ended this cold topic, and ordered the staff to start debugging data on his body.
The 12-meter-long jet-black machine occupies one-third of the entire laboratory. Its tall body and deep color tone are full of a towering sense of oppression.
"test?"
"Yes, the opponent is a next-generation machine developed by the empire itself." Kamyu smiled mysteriously.
"Ohthat's really exciting." Lloyd adjusted his glasses and smiled expectantly. Obviously he also wanted his Lancelot to compete.
"of course"
??¡
"It seems that Kyoto's request is really irresistible." Lelouch looked at the document in his hand sent by Diethardt as a certificate of joining the group, and unconsciously showed a slight sneer.
As a Bunitanian, but you want to join this anti-Bunitanian organization composed of most of the colonial people, without a decent greeting gift, of course you will not be trusted.
"Can you guarantee reliability?" Lelouch confirmed as Diethardt.
"As journalists like us, we all have our own unique sources of intelligence. This matter about the tenth prince is not a secret. The relevant departments are already preparing to form a special team."
Diethalt¡¯s answer made Lelouch very satisfied.
¡¾That is to say, he was hindered by these mundane affairs and could not free his hands¡¿
Lelouch is actually overly worried. The real governor of District 11 is Cornelia, and Camillo is just a registered military police chief. If it weren't for the fact that several incidents were very important, there would be no chance of a direct conflict between the two. It would be too much.
It¡¯s just that several of Lelouch¡¯s actions were sabotaged by Kamiyu by chance, so he had to keep a close eye on Kamiyu.
And on the other side
A young man with white hair, wearing a pair of RoboCop-like sunglasses and a pair of slightly larger headphones on his ears, was wandering on the street with a sinister smile on his face.
"C.C, where are you? I'm here to find you" Listening to C.C's gentle voice constantly playing back in the headphones, the young man murmured to himselfstand up.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????
??The past two days have been like soaking in a wine vat. Yesterday I drank and vomited twice. My head still hurts when I woke up this morning. Damn it, how can those daddy's classmates be so good at drinking? A three-liang glass of white wine can be filled to the brim in one sip. This is totally bullying the juniors.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 087
A few days later
"Huh? This is your experimental center?" Nishimiya, led by Cecil, curiously looked at everything at the special temporary residence.
In fact, the first cooperation reached between Nishimiya and Kamyu was to conduct a practical test of the machines of both parties.
As a researcher of war weapons, there is nothing more important than understanding the true level of the works you design through actual combat.
In fact, the AS designed by Kamiyu from the beginning has always been the goal that Nishimiya wants to surpass. The technical requirements are lower than driving AS, and it is more flexible than AS. At the same time, it also needs to focus on the adaptability to the battlefield environment. If he can beat Camille's work, Nishimiya will be able to prove that his hard work has paid off.
So, just a few days later, Nishimiya transported the test machine he developed from his home country to District 11.
"They don't look very good" Nishimiya was very disappointed with the facilities in the special station. Although the equipment here could not be said to be simple, it could not be said to be advanced.
She even suspected that the other party had just found an ordinary research institute to fool her.
"Actually, the facilities here were originally only used for testing the seventh-generation knightmare developed by Dr. Lloyd. Because His Highness suddenly came to Area 11, he made do without preparation." Cecil smiled. explained.
"That's it" Nishimiya nodded with great understanding. Of course, she was unwilling to admit that this kind of unremarkable place would be used by a person who is well-known in academia.
"Sneeze" Lloyd, who was on standby at the harbor, ready to collect data from Lancelot at any time, sneezed unexpectedly.
"What's the matter? Dr. Lloyd?" Suzaku, who was also on standby, asked with concern.
"It's nothing, maybe it's because of the strong sea breeze." Lloyd rubbed his nose and said
"What a pity! I didn't expect that the testing time would collide. I really wanted to have Lancelot compete with the seventh-generation knightmare developed by the Estelle family."
"This is a military order, there is nothing we can do about it~" Seeing Lloyd complaining gloomily like a child, Suzaku comforted him in a funny way.
"Yes, even if Lancelot is left at the base, without the key device, it will be in vain."
In the special mission base
"This is it?" Nishimiya's eyes were attracted by the large and small black body.
Although it is one large and one small, even the smaller one is almost 3 meters taller than the giant AS among humanoid machines. And the big one is twice as big.
"Ah~ These two are the machines that will be tested today." Cecil began to introduce
"This slightly smaller one is the test machine afd-01 that will be responsible for cooperating with your body."
"Coordinated operations? I've never heard of it" Nishimiya felt as if he had been insulted.
"This" Cecil shook his head and smiled bitterly.
"Because, if His Highness does not engage in group battles, he cannot conduct an objective and comprehensive test of this machine." When Cecil said these words, he clearly looked at the huge machine beside him.
"It?" Nishimiya followed Cecil's gaze, "This is a special machine designed by His Highness for himself. The development code is - Qi Tiandi."
"This guy, a few days ago, was saying that I designed the machine body to be so big that it could only be used as a target. Unexpectedly, he made a super large target himself." Although Nishimiya was aggrieved, there was no slightest contempt in his heart. .
How could a genius who was able to design AS at the age of 10 design an organism that was contrary to his own ideals? Especially when she read the design information of afd-01, she was even more shocked by the data recorded in it.
That huge power output, that kind of perfect energy system, I had only vaguely heard of rumors before. Especially when he saw that some of them were marked as unknown, Nishimiya felt a turmoil in his heart.
As a scientific researcher, she understands that no matter what kind of danger there is, it is not the most terrifying thing. What is truly terrifying is the unknown. Being able to have Kamiyu mark his abilities as unknown shows how huge the mystery is.
"What kind of monster is this?" He began to mutter to himself unconsciously.
When I thought about the need for coordinated operations to deal with Kamyu's special machine, I became even more curious about that huge machine. Now she just wants to watch the actual practice of these technologies with her own eyes.
"By the way, about the energy system"
"I'm sorry" As soon as Nishimiya opened his mouth, Cecil began to refuse.
Although Nishimiya is Kamiyu¡¯s fianc¨¦e in name only, the two of them know the real situation best. It was extremely rude to directly ask for access to the design materials, but I didn't expect the other party to refuse so directly.
"His Highness said that if the principle of this energy system spreads, it will definitely cause a world-wide energy revolution."
"Then, isn't this more appropriate"
"However, the same principle, in the hands of different people, will evolve into a weapon that destroys the world."
Nishimiya was stunned for a moment, but then he felt relieved. The so-called conservation of energy and mass means that for an energy system that can produce such powerful energy, there is no reason why its internal motion principles should be calm and gentle.
Nishimiya was born with a passion for machinery, so he couldn't help but step in. He wanted to take a closer look at this machine, but
"Ah~" Looking up, she tripped over a not-so-thick cable under her feet and fell to the ground.
"Can the startup of ¦Ë-driver proceed normally?"
"I'm very sorry, Your Highness, but I still can't grasp the timing to activate it."
"Wellnot being able to perform stably is indeed a problem"
¡°Ehclumsy?¡± Camiyu, who was walking towards the hangar while discussing with Jeremiah, happened to see Nishimiya falling.
"Glassesglasses" Nishimiya, who fell to the ground, did not get up. Instead, he touched his face for a while and then squinted his eyes and searched aimlessly for something on the ground.
"Natural?" Looking at Nishimiya with this appearance, Kamiyu was stunned for a while.
Nishimiya¡¯s always cold voice, coupled with his indifferent expression that doesn¡¯t easily show joy or anger, I originally thought that the other party would have a smart and strong personality, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would have such a side.
"Are you looking for this?" For Kamyu, who was extremely energetic, he just casually glanced around and easily discovered the inconspicuous contact lens.
When he came to Nishimiya, he squatted down slightly and handed the lens in his hand to her.
"Hmm" Nishimiya, who hesitated without his glasses and had poor eyesight, frowned and narrowed his eyes to a narrow slit. It took him a while to confirm the object in the other person's hand.
"AhThank you very much." Nishimiya put on his glasses and realized that the person in front of him turned out to be Kamiyu.
"The test site is ready and can be carried out at any time" Kamyu just smiled casually and stretched out his hand to pull her up.
"Hmm" Nishimiya returned to his usual calm expression.
Although Kamiyu was mentally prepared, looking at Nishimiya hanging far behind him, he felt helpless in his heart. He can walk so slowly that he can no longer be described as an athletic idiot.
"I'm so sorry for being such a sports idiot!" After noticing Kamiyu's gaze, Nishimiya finally showed a hint of dissatisfaction.
"Actually, I don't mind, but if we keep going at this speed, I'm afraid today's test will inevitably fail." As he said that, he picked up Nishimiya and quickened his pace.
"Eh~~~" A white machine parked nearby had a sharp blade-like decoration on its head that was particularly conspicuous. In the cockpit, a girl with long blond hair watched the scene coming from the sensor with interest. .
"I said they were just using each other to avoid trouble, but I didn't expect the development to be slow."
This is a vast forest. The dark machine has long steel wings and slowly floats in the sky. It is surrounded by dozens of small black cone-shaped objects following closely around it.
"With such a swaggering appearance, aren't you worried about being ambushed?" Nishimiya in the observation room was very puzzled.
The terrain for this battle was personally selected by her. In order to ensure the advantages of the machine she designed, she specially selected this jungle terrain where cover and concealment were very easy.
"Such a blatant look makes people wonder how to start." In the cockpit, the blond girl was staring at the top of her ceiling and tapping the armrest with her fingertips, with a depressed expression on her face.
The originally white body did not show any signs of movement in the jungle, except for the occasional ripples that were not easily noticeable due to the light.
"Can someone please go and test it out?" He opened the communication and said in a very casual tone.
At this moment, countless waves burst out from the woodsFierce artillery fire was fired at the giant in the air.
For this actual combat test, Nishimiya also arranged a number of simple intelligent autonomous weapons in the woods. This was out of habitual caution. After all, both parties did not understand the performance of the other party's body. It is normal to be able to use various means to find out some details about the other party.
I saw the black cone-shaped object surrounding Qi Tian Emperor suddenly expanding in the sky. The 12 wing feathers formed a circular array, completely surrounding Qi Tian Emperor, and the light green light shield blocked all the artillery.
"Funnel" His eyes were lightly closed, and Kamyu spat out the words softly. The same black cone-shaped objects continued to fall out of the wings behind the body, and after falling into the woods, they seemed to disappear silently. It just fell off.
However, in the control video in front of him, dozens of light points were constantly changing positions rapidly.
Suddenly his eyes opened suddenly, and bursts of emerald green light began to bloom in the forest.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????
Suddenly, I discovered that among the total word count of anime fans, except for the first three books which are original animation novels and the other one is a collection found in "", this book is already the number one anime fan with the number of words I want to spread it. Flowers? (Why do I feel like I have nothing left to pursue every time I think about this)
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 088
"What are those!?" Nishimiya looked at the wing-mounted weapons flying in the air, rushing into the jungle in an instant, and annihilating the automatic weapons that kept firing one by one.
"It doesn't look like a sickle hook, there is no connecting cable. It doesn't look like a missile either, and its flight trajectory is also very strange."
Nishimiya didn¡¯t know how to describe this kind of flight trajectory. The movement trajectory was irregular, but the calculated results surprised her. They were all the shortest distance. Each wing is like an intelligent creature, avoiding all obstacles, then accurately identifying the target and destroying it.
"Funnel, equipped with a floating system, is a micro-weapon with integrated attack and defense."
"I know all this" Nishimiya looked at the information in his hand and interrupted Cecil's explanation.
"I just want to ask, what is in this? A new smart chip? The latest guidance program? Or a high-speed computing os that has been programmed in advance?"
¡°It¡¯s the human spirit!¡± Monica, who was leaning against the corner with her arms wrapped around each other, suddenly said.
"Eh?"
"What controls their movement, attack, and avoidance are all His Highness's mental power. In other words, this machine is only designed for His Highness and cannot be used by others."
"How is it possible? This is not a question of one or two, but hundreds" Nishimiya immediately strongly denied it.
"Of course it's impossible for ordinary people. No, even those with extraordinary talents can't do it. It's a pity that His Highness is not among them." There was a hint of joking in Monica's smile, or maybe it was proud.
¡¾Have you already encountered this kind of thing when you are just engaged? Howeverthe Twelfth Knight is a very low-key person both on the battlefield and in peacetime, and there is no sign of being dedicated to climbing the ladder. ¡¿
Nishimiya didn¡¯t know if he saw anything from Monica¡¯s smile, but he instinctively felt that there was something other than the topic in the other person¡¯s tone.
"What's the meaning?"
"His Royal Highness has been very strong mentally since he was a child. He has read more than 100,000 books when he was only 6 years old. Do you understand the reason for this?"
"100,000 copies? Impossible!" Nishimiya couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise, knowing that Monica would show her superiority even if she didn't care at this time.
The amount of reading by ordinary people is only a few hundred books in a lifetime. Thousands of books are already considered a large amount of reading, and those who can read tens of thousands of books can be called a massive amount. However, 100,000 books can only be described as a miracle, and he was only 6 years old at the time. No matter how fast he was, it would be impossible to achieve it, unless his brain was reading at the speed of a computer scanning. (The most read person in the world now is a British man named Acton, who read more than 70,000 books in his life.)
"That's right, it would be absolutely impossible for an ordinary person. But His Highness can directly scan it with mental power. It's not a book that requires thought-provoking philosophy or literature. Basically, it can be completed by scanning it with mental power."
Monica didn't say anything more. Even though the other party was already Kamiyu's fianc¨¦e, she would never tell many secrets unless Kamiyu was willing, because in her heart, they only belonged to her and Kamiyu. The secret between You, even if the other party will definitely know it in the future, but now this secret only belongs to her and Kamyu.
"Sorry" Cecil apologized to Nishimiya as he looked at Monica who turned around and walked away.
"Monica grew up with His Highness Camille. Although she should have been mentally prepared, she may still feel a sense of distrustor hostility towards Nishimiya-sama, His Highness's fianc¨¦e who suddenly appeared. ¡±
"Yes, I understand." Nishimiya just nodded lightly.
Monica Anju and the Twelfth Knight of the Round Table have no desire to climb to a higher position. So it is conceivable that if she could not obtain the position of princess, her current performance can only show that she Love each other from the bottom of my heart.
But this didn¡¯t mean anything to her. Engagement with Camillo was just a temporary strategy, and she had no intention of confronting Monica.
"Well forget it" He opened his mouth to say that after the test was over, he would conduct a comprehensive brain examination on Kamyu. Of course, he did not rule out the option of an autopsy, but Nishimiya quickly rejected this foolishness. Views.
This is not her laboratory, and the other party is a prince, not a so-called foreign stowaway who no one will notice even if he disappears.
¡¾It really looks like His Highness¡¿ Cecil secretly smiled bitterly from the side.
Although Nishimiya didn¡¯t finish what he said, Cecil, who knew Camille very well, could?I can imagine what she wanted to say.
[Your Highness Schneizel, I know you are thinking about the future of His Highness Camiyu. It is a good thing to have a like-minded wife But, do you think that His Highness Camiu's habits are in the eyes of outsiders? Not weird enough? ¡¿Suddenly I thought of Dr. Lloyd, another weirdo under Camiyu. If Camiu is such a weirdo in his future life, his personality may be distorted. (It turns out that Cecil often did some things that were not common sense when she was in r2, which shows that she has also been affected.)
??????????????????????????????????????????
"Damn it, I'll get killed if I keep doing this" The blond girl was sweating in the cockpit.
The occasional explosions nearby severely tested her psychological quality.
¡¾How come the other guy hasn't made any move yet? Do you want the lady to take the lead? ¡¿
It¡¯s not that she is timid, it¡¯s just that after seeing the power of the funnel group and the rapid annihilation of interference artillery, she can feel that once she takes the lead, she will definitely be torn into pieces by the artillery fire swarming from all directions.
At this moment, an alarm sounded inside Kamyu¡¯s body.
"High energy reaction"
You already know what it is without looking at it. The only thing that can react with high energy is the charged particle cannon.
"The ac-210 protocol is activated, the mental fluctuation external load state is open, and the peripheral transmission is performed." The black body in the sky suddenly began to unfold its entire body, revealing dark red crystal lines.
The space around Qi Tian Emperor was hazy for a while, and then quickly returned to calm.
At the same time, dozens of funnels had surrounded Jeremiah's aircraft, and bright fire flashed from the muzzles.
"It must succeed" Jeremiah gritted his teeth, the meridians on his forehead were prominent, and he pressed the fire button in his hand.
A torrent of energy like a torrent rushed towards the Abandoned Emperor in the air. At this moment, the funnel also burst out a green beam of light towards Jeremiah. Explosions came one after another, setting off a burst of hot smoke.
"This is the last chance." At the same time as Jeremiah opened fire, the white knightmare suddenly exerted force, accelerated and ran, then jumped high in the direction of the abandoned emperor.
¡®Boom! 'The torrent of charged particle cannons hit in front of Emperor Qi Tian, ??and walls that looked like plaid patterns shone in front of Emperor Qi Tian. The seemingly not thick defense wall forcibly contained this energy wave that was said to be indestructible. In front of you, don't move even an inch.
"The speed is good, and the ability to jump to a height of 30 meters has been proven, but this performance has surpassed that of AS, but that's it" Discovery has jumped to the side, holding up the heavy sword with both hands and slashing hard After taking off the white body, Kamyu was not surprised at all.
Six small funnels quickly surrounded the white body, and then unfolded in reverse. A diamond-shaped light network as smooth and crystal clear as a gem surrounded it, and the white body remained motionless no matter how it attacked.
"Sir Jeremiah, can you still move?" Kamyu opened the wide area communication and asked.
"I'm very sorry, Your Highness, the blow just now and the activation of the ¦Ë-driver are currently entering a forced heat dissipation state." Jeremiah's voice sounded from below.
"Then this battle determination is suspended."
After giving such a brief order, Emperor Qi Tian also began to slowly descend to the ground. The moment he landed, a stream of white steam continued to gush out from the seams of the Qi Tian Emperor.
"Sure enough, the current replacement parts are too reluctant, and overload occurred after just such a short period of time." Kamyu, who walked out of the cabin, looked helplessly at the body under his feet.
"Hey! Let me tell you, what's going on with this cheating machine that looks like a science fiction movie?" An indifferent voice was like a mental shock, making Camillo's whole body stiffen.
Slowly turning his head, he saw a handsome pilot crawling out of the white machine body. He gently took off his helmet, and his long golden hair shone brightly under the sun.
¡ª¡ª
In the radio drama, Phyllis¡¯ CV is Hisakawa Aya
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 089
'Bumping' the door is not so much being opened as it is being knocked open.
In Kamyu¡¯s territory, the only one who dares to do this is the big pink who doesn¡¯t know the importance.
As soon as Luca broke in, he naturally noticed everyone¡¯s attention, and
"Ah!!" Surprised shouts resounded in the suddenly quiet room.
"Huh?" Phyllis looked at Luca, who was stunned and pointing at himself, with a confused look on his face.
"Whywhy is this humanoid tyrannosaurus woman here?"
"It's really rude to call me a humanoid tyrannosaurus." Phyllis retorted, biting a bamboo stick, and then suddenly narrowed her eyes into a line, "Oh~ I remembered, weren't you the perverted porno that day? So what?"
"What does perverted porn mean!?" Luka immediately flipped the table.
"What's going on?" Nishimiya asked Felice strangely.
"Do you know each other?" Kamiyu turned his head and looked at Pink who was running rampant.
"This is"
"Actually, that day was the day when I pretended to be Nishimiya and went on a blind date." Phyllis said first.
""
"I didn't expect that the other party turned out to be a well-dressed beast, and he actually killed me during a blind date" As he spoke, there were crystal tears hanging from the corners of his eyes, and he began to sob as if something heartbreakingly painful had happened.
"I really can't talk about what happens next"
"Luka" Everyone in the field stared at the big pink with contemptuous eyes like "I saw you wrong" or "So this is your true face".
"You're talking nonsense! There's no such thing!" Luka was completely in a state of rage.
"Okay, what's the matter?" Kamiyu, who just gave up, snorted lightly, and then asked seriously.
"Oh~ that's it." Luka also returned to his seriousness instantly.
"What's going on?" Others present did not react to this situation.
"Weren't you still doubting the Eighth Knight just now? Why did you suddenly"
"Ah ~ this is the matter." Kamyu and Luka both smiled.
¡°I never took it seriously from the beginning.¡±
"The trust between His Highness and the Eighth Knight is truly amazing."
"No." Kamyu's expression suddenly changed. "Regardless of whether Luca's character is trustworthy or not, if he really committed such a heinous crime, the victim would definitely hate him. However, after seeing Luca, Phyllis recalled It took me a long time to have some memories of Luca, which means you don¡¯t need to believe a word he says after that.¡±
¡°Oh~~¡± Everyone suddenly realized.
"Hey~ What does it mean whether your character is trustworthy or not?" Luca slapped his hands on Camillo's desk.
"You didn't come here specifically to find me boring, right?" At this time, choosing to ignore it is the best way.
"Tch" he sighed dissatisfiedly.
"Recently in the early morning, Her Royal Highness Cornelia's troops were ambushed by the Black Knights while performing a capture operation. Her Royal Highness Cornelia's body was damaged during the battle, but she also blocked the Black Knights' sneak attack."
"The information on this operation is top secret. Has the information been leaked? This is really a big trouble." Kamyu frowned habitually. "It is certain that the imperial sister will come back to relieve her temper."
"These are all minor problems. The key point is" Luka whispered in Kamyu's ear. "The leader of the Japan Liberation Front, Major General Katase, detonated the fluid cherry stone mine during the arrest operation, and escaped with the ship. Coexistence is dead.¡±
"Indeed" Kamiyu thought for a moment, then smiled helplessly, "It is indeed a big problem."
Major General Katase is not a big shot, but the practical value of keeping him alive and in the hands of the empire is huge. As long as he can be captured alive, it will be a heavy blow to Japan's resistance forces. At the same time, as the leader of Japan's largest resistance front, the Empire can also use him to dig out the group power hidden behind them. It can be said that Major General Katase is the key to the empire's complete destruction of the main unstable factors in Area 11 and the shortcut.
Therefore, on the surface, Katase's death is a sign of victory for the Empire in the war on terrorism in Area 11, but in fact, it is equivalent to failure strategically. I don¡¯t know how many years it will take to completely eliminate the terrorists in Area 11.
"So, why did you come to me?" He leaned back on the chair and crossed his hands in front of his chest.
"Of course" Luka was suddenly speechless. It was obvious that the other party had guessed his purpose.??
"It is certain that the imperial sister will lose her temper. As a subject of the empire and the internal affairs officer of District 11, being scolded for incompetence and dereliction of duty is considered a light thing." A joking smile appeared on Kamyu's face. face.
"If you don't want to be scolded, then do things right from the start. Do you still want to wait to be dismissed one by one by the imperial sister, or wait for me to pick off your heads one by one?" The coldness in the words made the others tremble. , Luka knew that Kamiyo was definitely not joking.
¡°It¡¯s nothing to let those bunch of clever guys play tricks on me, and just ignore business and engage in these crooked ways all day long.¡±
After hearing this, Luka could only smile bitterly and shake his head. It seemed that the officials who came to him to plead with Camiyu were destined to suffer.
"Your Highness, the equipment has been prepared, and the Guards are currently laying the facilities." At this moment, Bartley's round head appeared on the communication video.
"Yeah! I understand." He just nodded slightly, then turned off the communication and stood up.
¡°I¡¯ll leave you with that,¡± he said to Nishimiya, who was walking out together.
"However, there may be some technical issues"
"The design drawings have been given to you, and the theoretical data have been calculated. The remaining difficulties are up to you. If you let me do everything, do I still need to ask you to do it?"
Speaking of this, Kamyu found that his tone seemed to be that of a superior to a subordinate, rather than to his fianc¨¦e - although he was just pretending in the first place.
"You are a genius, I am convinced of this. Therefore, I believe that no matter how difficult it is, you can definitely do it." As if to comfort Nishimiya, Kamyu gently put his hand on the girl's head, Then he rubbed it gently.
"I will definitely do it for you." The girl was very dissatisfied with this attitude of being treated as half a child. She slapped Kamiyu's hand away, and then quickly got into the car accompanied by Phyllis.
"It seems like I'm disgusted." He looked at the red mark on the back of his hand with a wry smile.
Bunitania
??????????????????????????????????????????????¡
"Your kid has already begun to explore the ruins on Shengen Island." A child with long, light yellow hair who looked like 12 years old walked up to the emperor and suddenly said with a slight sneer.
"So what?" The emperor just responded lightly, "If he doesn't understand code, doesn't understand geass, doesn't understand the order, and has no foundation in anything, what can he do?"
"It's just a possibility." The child was noncommittal about the emperor's words.
"Don't forget, that child is known as the genius in the history of the empire. Maybe you have never had an in-depth understanding of this child, right?"
"Hmph If it's a ferocious beast, it should be locked in a cage. As long as Schneizel is still under control, he can't make any waves." The emperor sneered confidently.
"It seems you are already prepared." The child lowered his head and chuckled.
"However, although the value of Shengen Island has not yet been determined, it would be a big trouble for him to keep occupying this ruins." After a while, the emperor said in deep thought.
"Your Majesty, what are your orders?" A guard who looked like a member of the mysterious church, with his face almost completely covered in black clothing, asked respectfully from behind the emperor.
"Summon Schneizel, I will see him in the study tomorrow."
"I will obey your orders."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 090
"Can you read other people's thoughts?"
At dusk, in a mountain-climbing cable car, Lelouch looked at the unknown white-haired man opposite him in astonishment. There was an endgame chessboard between the two of them.
"As you can imagine, this is the ability of my geass." The white-haired man said proudly.
"So, what did you do to Charlie?"
"Don't worry, this is just a game" The white-haired man looked unconcerned.
"Now let me ask, where did c.c go?" This sentence immediately made Lelouch speechless for a while.
"You bastard, you actually lost your c.c.?" The white-haired man was silent for a while and then roared.
"No, C.C is immortal. It is absolutely impossible for her to disappear for nothing. If you were not caught, then you were also abandoned by her?" The white-haired man who was talking to himself suddenly looked at Lelouch and gloated. expression.
"Hmph" Lelouch snorted coldly, not wanting to be outdone. "So, you have been abandoned by that woman a long time ago?"
"You kid" The white-haired man was obviously stimulated by these words, and his thin body stood up suddenly. With his frail body, he might be just as powerful as a frail man like Lelouch.
¡°Well, it¡¯s useless even if you anger me, let¡¯s talk about other things.¡± The white-haired man soon regained his composure.
This made Lelouch feel helpless. He relied on his brain to fight. If everything he thought was known to others, it would be equivalent to depriving himself of his only advantage. This guy named Mao was completely his natural nemesis.
"C.C will never die. There are only two possibilities for not coming back. She will be abandoned or caught. It is impossible for ordinary emperors to know how special C.C is, so unless someone knows that she exists People did it" As he said this, Mao stared at Lelouch's eyes carefully.
Humans are creatures that are good at thinking. When another person asks a question, even if he does not answer, the brain will think unconsciously. Lelouch, who cares about Charlie's safety, has to listen carefully to every word of the other person, especially This kind of leading question reminded him of C.C. who appeared in order to let him escape.
"Camiu? el? Bunitania?" Mao let out a meaningful chuckle. "The royal family of Bunitania, this is a prince with a lot of real power. Your calculations are really loud." Woolen cloth."
"But if my analysis is not wrong, c.c. should indeed be in his hands, and from the process of getting along with her, it is very likely that she has known Kamyu for a long time, even 8 years ago This Didn't c.c tell you?"
"How is it possible? Why didn't c.c. tell me this" Mao became confused.
Although Lelouch was able to express his words for a moment, he was also depressed in his heart. The other party could read his thoughts, and now he couldn't even gloat about his misfortune.
"After all, you just want me to help you explore the road, right?" Mao, who woke up from the chaos soon, immediately thought of Lelouch's strategy.
"It's up to you how you choose, c.c. is not as important to me as you think." Lelouch was no longer estimating Mao's ability at this moment.
"This is a conspiracy. Even if he told Mao all his plans, he would have to follow his own script. As for Mao's countermeasures, it would just depend on who is more skilled in the process.
¡°That¡¯s it, it¡¯s really the only option for me.¡±
At this time, the cable car has reached the end of the mountain.
"Then, let's get in touch when the time comes." After saying that, Mao got up and walked out.
"Wait!" Lelouch stood up in a hurry and chased Mao to the car door to stop him.
"Charlie, what did you do to Charlie?"
"Charlie?" Mao seemed to have never heard of it at all. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly said, "Isn't that girl right behind you?"
Lelouch turned around suddenly in surprise, only to find Charlie in school uniform standing there silently on the steps behind him.
"Charlie" Looking at Charlie like this, Lelouch felt a strong uneasiness in his heart.
"Lelouch" Charlie slowly raised the army's standard pistol and aimed it at Lelouch. The lost look on her face clearly told others that this girl was falling into a very dangerous spirit. situation.
"Enjoy this moment, Lelouch."
"Mao!" Lelouch glared at Mao who was walking away, reading the other person's thoughts and then inducing him. Only he could do this easily.
?????????????????????
Shengen Island, in a cave suspected of ancient ruins.
¡°???That's interesting stuff. "
The furnishings in the cave are very simple. The platform in the center is empty, with no items at all. The ones with some value may be the huge stone wall behind the platform with complex patterns of unknown meaning and the carved stone wall in front of the stone wall. A pyramid half as tall as a man with strange symbols.
"His Royal Highness Clovis has spent a lot of effort studying this ruins, but there has been no progress. The only thing he knows is that this thing is called the Thinking Ladder, and that he discovered the woman" Fat General Bart Ray explained from the sidelines.
"Really?" Kamyu slowly walked towards the stone wall of the ruins and raised his gloved hand, wanting to touch the lines on it. "Speaking of which, it is said that His Majesty the Emperor is very interested in this thing. ."
"Yes, the same thing has been found in several places around the world. Except for this, all the others have been listed as royal forbidden areas. Although it is only speculation, the invasions of various countries are basically carried out around these ruins." General Bartley Said seriously.
¡°That¡¯s really an astonishing discovery.¡± This was not a perfunctory move by Camiyu.
This emperor who developed the Bunitania Empire, which was originally only a second-rate country, into a super-powerful country that now owns one-third of the world's territory and makes the other two major countries fear him, will not go crazy and do something for no reason. They do not hesitate to start a war with EU and other countries without knowing the so-called relics.
In other words, the value hidden in these ruins definitely far exceeds what the empire paid.
¡¾As related to c.c., the only thing that can be thought of is geass. So are these ruins related to the origin of geass, or were they built by ancient geass worshipers? ¡¿
"From a time perspective, these ruins are almost two thousand years old, right?"
"Yes, according to the periodic detection of radioactive elements, the ruins are about 2000 to 2300 years old." Bartley is obviously familiar with these data. "It can be seen that advanced ancient civilizations should really exist"
"Well" Kamyu nodded slightly.
Regardless of the technological level of this ruins, the level of transportation required to build these similar ruins proudly distributed all over the world is enough to prove all this.
"Is it this pattern again?"
In the center of the ruins pattern, there is a very conspicuous pattern like a flying bird. Kamyu has seen this pattern many times. In C.C¡¯s memory, there are scars on C.C¡¯s chest and the symbol of the empire.
¡¾It seems that these pictures and texts are all built with this mark as the core. ¡¿
"Huh?" Suddenly, Kamyu discovered that there was a little pink substance left on the fingertips of the gloves, which was the remnants of the ruins he had just scratched.
"Sakashi?"
¡¾Do you want to go back to your country to investigate? ] Such thoughts arose in Kamyu's mind.
Since the empire dares to use this pattern as a symbol, it means that there must be clues inside the empire's palace and around the emperor.
¡¾No, forget it, now is not the time. ] quickly rejected this idea.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????:
"This thing is called the Thinking Ladder" Kamyu held his chin and thought for a while.
¡¾In addition to being immortal, c.c also has the strange ability to break through the minds of others. Combined with what she said, geass's ability is to interact with people's hearts. I see¡¿
"Is the spiritual realm civilized?"
"Your Highness, what are you talking about?" Bartley asked hesitantly.
"The successful operation of ¦Ë-driver shows that there is indeed a spiritual world in this world that can interfere with the real world ¦Ë-driver the spiritual realm geass" Ignoring Bartley, Kamyu, who continued to talk to himself, suddenly smiled.
"It's so interesting! Human beings are indeed magical beings."
The capital of the empire, pendragon
¡°The Prime Minister of the Empire, the Second Prince, Schneizel?el?Bunitanya has an audience!¡±
The door to the emperor's study slowly opened, and the solemn Schneizel walked into this place that symbolized the emperor's majesty and authority. (The emperor's study can be said to be equivalent to a forbidden area, because there are too many secrets in it. No matter who enters without permission, the guards have the right to shoot after being discovered.)
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 091
"Your Highness, Your Majesty personally summoned him, what did he say?" After Schneizel exited the emperor's study, Canon, who was waiting outside the palace, looked around carefully and asked when he found no one around. "Canon didn't think there was anything unusual.
"And District 11 is too sensitive to the Chinese Federation, especially the two Knights of the Round Table and Her Highness Cornelia. The Chinese Federation must also feel like a thorn in the back. The empire, which is at war with EU, is not This is not the time to provoke the Chinese Federation."
"Canon, your considerations are too pragmatic." Schneizel, who was walking in front, said.
"When has the emperor ever been afraid of a challenge?"
"This" Canon was asked.
It can be seen from the emperor's consistent style that the emperor is not the kind of timid person. This was fully reflected in the speech at the funeral of the third prince Clovis. In this international TV speech, he could unceremoniously ridicule and insult the political system of EU and the Chinese Federation. From this, it can be seen that It can be seen how disdainful the Emperor of the Bunitania Empire is towards the other two superpowers in the world.
"So"
"It's very simple. My father wants one of the royal family to leave Area 11. The Knights of the Round Table are just accessories." Schneizel smiled meaningfully.
Among the three members of the royal family, Cornelia is the governor of District 11. Unless there is a decree from the emperor to transfer her, even Schneizel, the chancellor of the empire, does not have this right. If the emperor really transfers Cornelia, Yaya will not summon Schneizel.
And Euphemia is just a 16-year-old girl who has just left school. She was doted on by Cornelia and her mother-in-law. Even if she has talent and potential, she is just an insignificant vase princess now. Excluding the two After people, the rest is self-evident.
"But, Your Highness, why?" Canon felt very confused.
"Recalling His Highness Camillo is just a matter of handwriting. Why do you have to beat around the bush?"
"Canon" Schneizel stopped.
"Kamiyu, my brother Kamyu is an unconscious lion who is always willful. His Majesty the Emperor has always used this seemingly indulgent, but actually invisible, restraint method to avoid irritating him. This time No exception"
After saying that, Schneizel continued to take steps.
¡¾Kamiyu, what did you discover this time? ] Schneizel thought silently in his heart.
Although I don¡¯t know what happened specifically, His Majesty the Emperor personally asked about it, which shows that this matter seems to have touched the Emperor¡¯s bottom line. There are too many secrets in the royal family, and Schneizel has to pay attention to it.
"So, Your Highness wants to go to Area 11 in person?" As Schneizel's trusted advisor, Kanon is naturally not an idiot.
"Well, His Majesty the Emperor has personally requested me"
"So, what name should we use?"
After all, Schneizel is the Prime Minister of the Empire. Area 11 has become extremely sensitive. If Schneizel chooses to go secretly, it will only cause further irritation to the Chinese Federation. His Majesty the Emperor may not have any concerns about fighting on two fronts, but as a minister, he has to try his best to avoid dragging the empire into the abyss.
"Let's have a friendly visit. Anyway, I have to go to the Tolomo Agency, and by the way, I can stabilize the war factions within the Chinese Federation who want to use EU to cause trouble when it starts a war with our country."
"Understood, Your Highness. I will arrange the diplomatic note now."
"Yeah, please."
After turning around to leave, Canon looked back at Schneizel who was walking away.
"Your Highness, do you know that what you are playing now is the chain that binds the lion. Or is this actually what you expected? ¡¿
??????????????????????????????????????????
"Todo Kaishiro was rescued by the Black Knights" Cornelia sat across from Kamyu and said with a serious face.
"Hmm~ It's a bit troublesome, but it's not a big problem." Kamiyu didn't care about this. Todo Kaishiro had also collected information. Maybe he has the talent of a general, but it's a pity that he is too rigid. As a soldier, he still insists on justice. This attitude can win the trust of his subordinates, but in turn, it can also be easily exploited.
"Then, Yuffie has chosen a knight for herself!" Cornelia seemed to be dissatisfied with Camille's indifferent attitude, slightly emphasizing her tone.
"Don't you always hope that Yuffie has a knight who can protect her? What's more, this knight was chosen by her herself, so she has nothing to complain about. Isn't that great?" Kamiyu still used an indifferent expression. The tone replied, ?He was still mumbling to himself at the end.
"I can't always find the direction to unlock it. C.C, who lost his memory, didn't recover immediately after being injured and can't do anything. Do you really need a geass ability user?"
"The one who was chosen as a knight was a number, and he was the only son of the former Japanese Prime Minister who was the focus of trouble, Suzaku Shumu!" Cornelia slapped the table and stood up with a 'scratch'.
"I think it's nothing." Kamyu replied without thinking.
"My sister! Also your sister will become the laughing stock of the entire empire!"
"Alas~" He sighed helplessly.
"Yuffie has already said this in front of so many reporters. Do you want her to take it back? Doing this will make her the laughing stock of the entire empire." Kamyu's words made her Cornelia choked.
"Is that all?" Cornelia felt very unwilling. Yuffie's move made her feel very passive.
"Sister! Yuffie has grown up, and she is more mature than we thought." Camille's words made Cornelia raise her head and look at herself seriously.
"Think on the bright side! Shumu Suzaku can be said to be a flag representing the residents of District 11 who obey the empire's rule. If he becomes Yuffie's knight, he can give these people a hope and maybe even resist. The elements will be shaken and even split. Doesn¡¯t the Imperial Sister want to hand over District 11 to Yuffie after she has managed it? Shumu Suzaku can be a key key.¡±
"But, the empire has never had such a precedent." Cornelia's words meant that she accepted Camillo's opinion in her heart, but she still had some stubbornness in her heart.
"In addition to the original colonies in the past century, the empire has expanded on a large scale in the past ten years. The rules can be changed. Aren't those colonies in the old era integrated into the empire now?" Kamyu looked a little confused. Cornelia hesitated, a smile appeared on her lips.
"What the emperor is really angry about is not that Shumu Suzaku became Yuffie's knight, but that Yuffie did not follow your arrangements, and even chose a knight against your will in public. Isn't that right?"
Cornelia sat on the sofa a little dejectedly.
Yes, Cornelia is not the kind of person who values ??birth and blood. In fact, she still appreciates Shumu Suzaku's ability. What really made her angry was that she felt Yuffie was slipping out of her 'control'. Because I have cherished Yuffie since childhood, I naturally made plans for Yuffie's future. I naturally believed that everything I did was for Yuffie's good, and I unknowingly became accustomed to controlling Yuffie's future. The sudden disobedience naturally brings about incomparable anger.
"Yuffie is very aware of her responsibilities as a royal family. She just hopes that she can gain a little freedom on some unimportant matters. After all"
At some point, Kamyu had arrived in front of Cornelia, squatted down slightly, and looked into Cornelia's eyes with a smile.
"We are no longer children lying in your lap and listening to stories~"
"Humph" Cornelia suddenly let out a sigh of relief. She seemed to have figured it out, but a wicked smile immediately appeared on her lips.
"What do you mean, you are no longer just a child lying on your knees listening to a story? What an arrogant tone! In my eyes, you are still just children!" He grabbed the back of Kamiyu's head and gently pulled it away. .
"Look! Isn't this the child lying on my knees listening to the story?" Cornelia looked at Camillo with a proud smile, who was forcibly pulled down by her and lying on her knees.
"HahaSister Huang is still as tough as ever." Kamyu smiled distressedly.
Feeling the feeling of Cornelia brushing her long hair, Camiyu also slowly relaxed.
"I heard, what have you been busy with lately? You haven't done your own work, and you've been taking Bartley to the Pacific Rim Islands near Japan all day long."
""
"It's so mysterious that I can't tell even the imperial sister?" Cornelia's relaxed expression, which she finally showed without hearing Camillo's answer, gradually disappeared.
"Sister Huang, have you exercised too much recently? Why do you feel so hard~"
"You kid! I'm really proud of myself!" Cornelia pinched the side of Camiyu's face with two fingers and started to pull.
However, the topic stopped there. Although she felt uneasy, Cornelia could only stop asking further questions.
"By the way, Brother Schneizel is going to visit the Chinese Federation in a few days. Before that, I willSpend a few days in Japan. The two Knights of the Round Table stranded in Area 11 will serve as his escort when he goes to the Chinese Federation. "Cornelia suddenly thought of the contact she received not long ago.
"When the time comes, let Emperor Schneizel correct your unruly personality!"
"Brother, the emperor cannot be so cruel as you were to Yuffie" Although Kamyu said this verbally, there was a solemn look on his face with his back to Cornelia.
¡¾Is this the emperor's reaction? If so, the emperor's actions are really fast~ It seems that the plan will be accelerated. ¡¿
??¡ª¡ª
Recently, the saint's vomiting article is very happy So the others were temporarily put covering his face.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 092
"is this real?"
In the Governor's Mansion, Cuel, who is currently the leader of the pure-blood faction in District 11, confirmed to Camillo who was sitting at the luxurious desk with a face of surprise.
"Are you doubting the prestige of the royal family?" Although the words expressed dissatisfaction with Kuel's doubts, Camillo did not look angry.
"No, absolutely not." Kuel immediately stood up straight, his serious expression becoming slightly distorted as he could not suppress his joy.
"Then, from today on, my security will be handed over to your pure-blood faction." After saying that, Kamyu lowered his head and began to read the documents in his hand. This is also a subtle indication that the conversation ends here.
"Thank you very much for your highness's trust!" Cuel excitedly gave a military salute and turned to leave.
Since Jeremiah was transferred away by Camille and Veretta's whereabouts were unknown, the already weak pure-blood faction in District 11 was left with only Kuel as its main support. In the eyes of outsiders, the pure-blood faction in District 11 was Pie is at the end of its rope. Now that Kamiyu has used the pure-blood faction as his bodyguard, it is undoubtedly a shot in the arm. It not only restores the morale of the pure-blood faction, but also allows these people to see hope for the future.
"Your Highness, have you really decided?" On the side of the desk, an inconspicuous door opened, and Monica walked out.
"Well, I don't believe that the emperor came here for a friendly visit to the Chinese Federation. Although it is indeed necessary to stabilize the Chinese Federation, it is not his turn as the prime minister of the empire to personally take action." Kamyu gave up his actions. Covering up the documents, he looked in Monica's direction with a smile.
"But, this can't definitely be His Majesty's method, right?"
"This Area 11 is a water tank full of holes. Information is like water in the tank, flowing out continuously at any time. The only difference is that the highest levels of the empire have much more information." Miyu didn't care about this. District 11 has never been stable. Just being an important strategic and economic hub in Asia is enough for the forces around the world to plant their eyes here.
Although District 11 seems to be a lot more stable with Cornelia coming to power and her own deliberate rectification, compared with Clovis' rule, it's just that the informants are a little more stable.
"Besides, even if His Majesty the Emperor doesn't mean it. Monica, how long do you think I can stay here?"
"This" Monica fell silent.
The main reason Kamyu stayed in District 11 was because of Cornelia¡¯s request. It was impossible to stay here for a long time. Once the situation in District 11 stabilizes, even Cornelia will leave, let alone Kamyu.
"But I still feel that His Highness's decision is too risky. Your Highness should know best what kind of virtue the Pure Blood Sect is. Your Highness will hand over your own safety to the Pure Blood Sect. This is really"
"Does Monica not believe in herself? Or does she not believe in me?" Kamyu interrupted Monica's worries and looked at Monica's eyes with his calm yet solemn eyes.
"Absolutely not." Monica hurriedly knelt on the ground.
"Alas~ We don't have much time now, has Monica forgotten everything?" Kamyu did not give a direct answer to Monica, but said this in a pretended disappointed tone.
"Nono" Monica's face turned red immediately after hearing Kamyu's words. She knew clearly that there were only Kamyu and herself in the room, but she still looked around carefully before becoming slightly restrained. stood up.
"I'm sorryKamiyu." After hesitating for a long time, Monica said such a simple sentence.
"Well~" Kamiyu, who deliberately looked at Monica but said nothing, suddenly showed a warm smile, "I will forgive you this time."
"Eh" Monica was stunned by Kamyu's reaction for a while, and then she shouted in embarrassment, "Your Highness is evil-minded!"
"Hahahasorry, sorry."
????????????????????????????
"Zero, I suggest that Shumu Suzaku be assassinated. Although this may not be his original intention, his existence has become a banner of the Coexistence Faction. If left unchecked, even the organization may collapse." Diethalt suggested this at the meeting of the Black Knights.
¡°Objection!¡± Kaishiro Toudo interrupted Diethalt¡¯s words with a tone of suppressed disgust.
¡°Such a despicable approach cannot win public support.¡±
"Moreover, aren't the Black Knights partners of justice? Killing unarmed people is not what we should do." This heroic argument has been strongly supported by the Japanese-dominated faction.Respond.
"I'm just listing a method with the least risk." After all, Diethardt, who was new here and a Bunitanian, frowned and chose the temporary method. retreat.
However, no one knew that underneath Zero's mask was Lelouch's extremely depressed expression.
Although he has received full support from Kyoto, and although he has conquered Kaishiro Todo, who is known as a miracle and is regarded as a hero by all Japanese rebels, these cannot offset the fact that Suzaku is one of the biggest enemies that has always hindered him, and Mao, The restless mood caused by the Sword of Damocles always hanging over his head.
His closest friend and he were inadvertently facing each other with swords, but Lelouch, who could not reveal his identity and was not sure that what he did would be accepted by Suzaku, could not think of a way to avoid it. What made him even more anxious was that the newspaper had already published the third princess Euphemia's declaration to reporters that she would choose Suzaku to be her knight.
Once Suzaku becomes a knight of Euphemia, the support of the people in District 11 for the organization will be greatly weakened. In this way, the survival space of the Black Knights will be severely squeezed, and even a few people will appear within the organization. Wavering remarks.
Lelouch urgently needs a reliable friend with a trustworthy relationship to express his depression. At this moment, it would be nice even if c.c's annoying pizza girl was here.
"The issue of assassinating Shumu Suzaku has been dropped." Lelouch, who was unwilling to kill Suzaku and even unwilling to use geass on Suzaku, chose to deny it after hesitating for a while.
"Then, the next piece of information." Diethardt was not surprised by Zero's choice. After all, the Black Knights are a Japanese-dominated organization. It is extremely inappropriate to make such a decision in person that offends the representatives of the armed forces. Intelligent.
"It has not been confirmed yet, and it is not of much importance, but I think it may be a hidden signal."
"Oh?" Lelouch forced himself to break free from the mood caused by Suzaku.
"The tenth prince, Camillo el Bunitania, has used the pure-blood faction as his bodyguard during this period."
"Huh?" Lelouch finally made an unexpected snort.
"Isn't the tenth prince Kamiyu a representative of the Moderate Faction of Bunitania? Why was the Pure Blood Faction activated" Shan Yao couldn't help but asked in surprise.
"Perhaps as a means of balancing, the Suzaku incident will definitely increase the power of the moderates and reformers here. A slight mistake in the future will make Japan a hotbed of republicans. Although the pure-bloods are short-sighted, they will Loyalty to the royal family is absolute. Therefore, under the current situation, even if we do not blatantly support the pure-blood faction, it is necessary to at least ensure the existence of the pure-blood faction."
"In the final analysis, it is still to maintain one's own rule." Todo Kaishiro concluded disdainfully, while secretly glancing at Shan Kaname.
Judging from Fan Yao¡¯s performance, perhaps he had hopes for the moderates in Bunitania.
"That's right, so I think using this intelligence to incite some public opinion should be able to alleviate the impact of the Suzaku Incident and allow the colonial people to recognize the true face of Bunitania."
"Where is the source of the information?" Lelouch was obviously very interested in this information.
"The information did not leak from the official, but came from some colleagues in my news agency who support the pure-blood faction." Diethalt replied with some shame. After all, he is very concerned about unfounded and false news. Disgusted, but as an experienced intelligence worker, he was convinced that this was true.
"Explain in detail."
"Yes." Diethalt secretly breathed a sigh of relief as he did not ridicule Zero.
"Afterwards, I conducted some cursory investigations on this information. In fact, this matter is not a special secret among the officers. There are pure-blood officers who once drunkenly shouted in the officers club, pure-bloods in District 11 The pie will never collapse. And there are several pure-blood sect officers who even raised their glasses drunkenly and shouted "Long live His Royal Highness Camiyu!" Such cheers. This incident was widely spread among the officers. However, due to the officers' club, Due to its special nature, it is impossible to infiltrate for further investigation. However, in the past few days, Kamyu¡¯s travels have been escorted by the pure-blood faction, which has been witnessed by many people.¡±
"No, this is enough." Lelouch ended the topic with satisfaction.
Lelouch who walked back to the room dedicated to zero showed a sinister smile.
"If it's true, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. ¡¿
Picked up the secret lineOn the phone, his fingers paused on the buttons for a moment, and then he pressed the button resolutely.
"Hey~ Lelouch, I didn't expect you to contact me personally. What, have you found C.C?" A frivolous and slightly crazy voice came from the microphone.
"What's wrong? Of course c.c hasn't been found yet, but there is a chance"
"Really!?" Mao's voice suddenly became urgent.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 093
Ashford College under the setting sun was shrouded in a brilliant golden color. Except for a few students who returned late, the entire campus was deserted.
"You are really cautious." Lelouch was dressed in casual clothes that he usually wore when going out, with a phone earphone hanging in his ear, and he casually found a bench and sat down.
"I'm different from you. We don't have so many outstanding subordinates, so we have to be more careful." During the phone call, Mao's tone was filled with nonchalant ridicule.
Along the way, he tormented Lelouch a lot. Perhaps in order to prevent Lelouch from arranging his men to plot against him, he kept changing the location unilaterally from the train where he originally made the appointment. The train route alone was temporarily changed midway 7 Second-rate. In this afternoon, Lelouch almost traveled around the entire Tokyo Concession, but in the end he just returned to the starting point.
Mao finally decided to hold the interview at Ashford College. There was one important factor. Most of the members of Lelouch's Black Knights were from District 11. Even if there were a few Bunitania, they were already there. After passing the age of students,
"Wouldn't it be more conspicuous if I looked like this in school?" Lelouch took out a thick book from his backpack and pretended to start reading.
"You are a dormitory student. This is known to everyone in the school. It is normal to show up at school in casual clothes." Mao had no intention of showing up and only talked to Lelouch on the phone.
[Mao¡¯s ability is to read minds. Judging from the situation along the way and the final choice of Ashoford Academy, where there are indeed not many people left, this ability is passive acceptance. It does not rule out that he can specifically read someone¡¯s heart. possible, but at least it will be affected by the large number of people. It¡¯s just that the maximum distance cannot be inferred yet. ¡¿
"What a wonderful analysis. Just as you thought, I am in this academy now." After Lelouch pondered for a while, Mao's voice sounded again.
"But you didn't call me out just to talk about these things, right?"
"I see, the Officers Club is indeed not a place where outsiders can easily sneak in. Even if they can sneak in, it is too inconspicuous, but even I can't sneak in~ People from the Chinese Federation are also very conspicuous."
Since he already knew that Mao was nearby and reading his thoughts, Lelouch simply stopped talking and just went through what he wanted to say in his mind.
"That's right, since there are no conditions for sneaking in, it's better to get information from the outside. ¡¿
"I see, do you need my ability?" Mao's tone suddenly changed.
"However, even you can do this kind of thing yourself, why do you have to use me?"
¡¾My geass can only be used once on a person. You should know this. In order for the plan to proceed smoothly, I don't want to use my precious opportunity on this kind of thing. ¡¿
"But why do you think I will definitely help you?"
¡¾c.c¡¿The corners of Lelouch's mouth turned up slightly.
"Are you threatening me?" Mao's tone became gloomy.
¡¾Is not likely to? You are the one who knows the truth that I am zero, and threatening you will do me no good. ] Lelouch pretended to have finished reading a page of the book and gently turned the pages.
¡¾This time the target is of course ultimately the tenth prince¡¿
"" There was silence on the phone.
But Lelouch showed a smile of victory. Based on his private psychological analysis of Mao, it can be easily seen that Mao is a typical mental patient. So he knew that with Mao's pathological obsession with CC, he would jump into a fire pit without hesitation.
Of course, all you need to pay attention to is to be careful when the other person jumps into the fire pit and pulls you with him.
¡¾I think the gate of the Governor's Mansion cannot be passed easily even by people like you and me who have all kinds of wonderful abilities brought by geass, right? ] Lelouch decided to add another fire.
Geass has various abilities, but as of now, both Lelouch's ability to command others and Mao's mind-reading ability only target people, and cannot even work on creatures other than humans, let alone To the machine.
The security system of the Governor's Mansion ranges from ordinary patrolling soldiers to various automatic defense surveillance and defense devices, covering a full 3 kilometers from the main building to the separation wall.
There are no blind spots. Even outside the Governor's Palace, there are many plainclothes spies wandering around every day. Maybe when you are sitting in a cafe outside the Governor's Palace drinking tea, from a waiter to holding a pet dog and reading a newspaper and biting The 60-year-old man who smokes a pipe is a spy.
Even during Clovis' time, the security system of the Governor's Mansion was divided into two systems that were not subordinate to each other. In KrakowAfter Weiss was assassinated, the security system was increased to three sets.
Among them, the system in the hands of the royal family does not have the right to take over the ordinary system, and it has many hidden devices that are unknown in the normal system. The security system is not connected to the external network. People who know the terminal password will never exceed the limit in this Governor's Mansion. 4 people.
Not to mention that the rotation list of security personnel is determined by the Governor's Mansion. Even if Lelouch or Mao can control some of the relevant personnel through their abilities, they still have to face the difficulties of the other two unknown and unknown systems. And retreat.
"So, what are you going to do?"
¡¾There is no way to take action inside the Governor's Mansion, so we have to do it outside. Although I don't know why the other party will change his bodyguard to a pure-blood faction, this is also a rare opportunity. ¡¿
"So that's it. Kamyu's personal guards also live in the Governor's Palace and have no chance to contact them at all. But the pure-blood sect is different. Many of these pure-blood sects who have lived in District 11 for many years have their own homes and lives. It is indeed easier than going to the Governor's Mansion. But" Mao's tone suddenly became enlightened.
"For a smart person like Kamiyu, the chance of changing the guards around him to a pure-blooded faction with a criminal record is very high. Therefore, at this time, my ability becomes the key! It really suits your style. , cautious, but bold at critical moments.¡±
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out maybe even these pure-bloods do every day, and who they have contact with reports. Approaching hastily will only lead to following the clues. As for the benefits of cooperation, I just need Kamyu himself. As long as you can control c.c., it will naturally belong to you. ¡¿
"Well~ please send me the information of the relevant personnel. Your email address will be notified after a while, and I will send you the results of the investigation."
¡¾It seems that I am still not believed~¡¿
"Of course, just like you don't completely believe me, we are just using each other. A conspirator like you will not accept an existence that can know his own thoughts but is not controlled. Don't worry. Well, after I get c.c., everything will have nothing to do with me."
¡¾Well~~it's up to you. ¡¿ Even if they want to get rid of the hair, it will be a matter of the future. Before that, the two have to choose to cooperate.
There was a busy signal on the phone.
"Yeah, yeah. What a willful guy." He casually pressed the hang-up button on the headset, and the next moment, a pair of slender arms hung around his neck.
"Lelouch!" The mischievous shout almost rang in his ears, and the other party seemed to blow a breath gently into his cochlea on purpose.
"President~" Lelouch, who had goosebumps, shouted dissatisfiedly with a slightly red face.
"You are sitting on a school chair dressed like this. Could it be that you are waiting for a date?" Mirei put her arm around Lelouch's neck hard, her eyes shining with the flame of gossip.
"I was just fascinated by the book, but I didn't expect it was already this time~"
"You are not that bookworm from Camille who likes to read to the point of losing track of time. Tell me, who is the target? Charlie?" Mireille, who was familiar with Lelouch's personality, naturally would not believe such nonsense and tightened her arm strength.
"Okay, okay, I said" Lelouch, who was out of breath, immediately admitted defeat.
"I originally wanted to make peace with Charlie today However, I seem to have been dumped" As he said this, Lelouch showed a wry smile.
There is nothing fake about this wry smile. Xia Li knows that she is zero, but the person she likes is the person who killed her father. Even a strong person cannot accept this kind of strong love-hate relationship, let alone Xia Li. Li is just an ordinary girl.
In order to prevent Charlie from being driven crazy by this reality, Lelouch used geass on Charlie, forgetting everything related to him, and told the outside world that they were temporarily strangers because of a quarrel. In fact, this behavior is not an escape.
"That's it." Perhaps she was infected by Lelouch's emotions, Mi Lei involuntarily let go of her arms, and her expression became disappointed.
"Actually, even this is enviable." Mi Lei sat next to Lelouch and looked up at the dim sunset.
"Hey! Lelouch, do you know? My grandfather arranged for me to go on a blind date again, and this time I can't shirk the date no matter what."
"" Lelouch could not say any words of comfort for Mi Lei's troubles. Maybe Mireille didn't see it that way, but the Ashford family only regarded Lelouch and Nunnally as commodities to be sold, and they didn't know when they would be abandoned again.
Overthrow the hateful empire? Revenge for your mother? MaybeThere may be such factors, but more importantly, it is to create a safe place for Nunnally.
"Well~ This is not the first time this has happened. It will be straight when you reach the bridge!" Mi Lei stretched out with her hands behind her back, then jumped up from the bench and walked towards her residence.
"Lelouch, hurry up and reconcile with Charlie~" He waved to Lelouch without looking back, and then disappeared into the building.
?????????????????????
"Like this" Kamyu's hands were constantly changing in a real imager.
The laser lines quickly switched and jumped at the fingertips, and soon the rough shape of a suspected warship was mapped out.
"Oh~~It's so awesome" C.C, who was lying on the platform with a surprised look on his face, exclaimed sincerely.
"This is just to make a shell. The coloring can be done last, and now we can plan the interior" Camiyu made a triangle with both hands, and then pulled it outward, and the shape was naturally drawn. Zoomed in.
"Your Highness, you are the only one who likes this kind of game, right?" Monica on the side looked a little drowsy. Even she had such a reaction, let alone other people in the room.
"No way? Lloyd and Cecil like it very much. They often play without sleep or food."
??Well, Monica obviously forgot that there are many scientific madmen under Camillo.
"Besides, this game has a strong development potential for human imagination and logical ability. I think it should be highly praised as a brain development and educational game for young children."
Of course, the so-called children's enlightenment here is of course the green-haired girl who is watching with great interest.
"Okay! Your Highness, let's change the topic" Monica covered her forehead with a look of helplessness.
"I heard that Dr. Lloyd agreed to a blind date and will be planning to meet him after a while."
"Yes, yesLloyd agreed to a blind date" As he spoke, Kamiyu's hands suddenly stopped, and C.C looked at Kamiyu's gradually astonished face with a puzzled look.
"You said Lloyd agreed to a blind date?"
"That's right!"
"That Lloyd?"
"That's the Lloyd you accepted."
"Pah!" Kamyu slapped his cheeks heavily with both hands, unable to close his lips no matter what. The model that was originally being constructed began to collapse piece by piece
"Monicago and see if landslides are happening outside, tsunamis are sweeping the world, the earth has stopped rotating, or comets are hitting the earth. In short, I want all the information related to the earth's destruction" "
"Your HighnessI think it's really shocking when you go on a blind date. ¡¿
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 094
Recently, my cat likes to hang out on my computer (laptop). I almost finished writing this chapter, but when I went out for an impromptu trip, I came back and found my cat lying on it, and the computer was turned off !
When I turned on the computer, I found that there was nothing there. Originally.; Having learned a lesson this timeit¡¯s better to apply it honestly.; £££££££££££££££££££££
The black limousine, escorted by more than a dozen knightmare, slowly drove into the Governor's Mansion.
"Have you gained nothing today again?" Camiyu complained depressedly in the car as he watched the car pass through the gate of the Governor's Palace.
"It's not long before Brother Huang arrives, and the things to do are piled up as high as a mountain"
"Your Highness."
"What happened this time?" As soon as he got out of the car, he was stopped by a member of the Cornelia Guards Knights. Camillo, who was feeling a little depressed, naturally didn't look good.
"Her Highness Cornelia invites you to go to her office." As a royal bodyguard, he has naturally seen many scenes. Camillo just lost his temper, so it is impossible to scare the other party. So the guard still answered in a neither humble nor condescending manner.
"I see."
?¡
"I have confirmed the situation. It is very interesting and also very boring."
On the rooftop of Ashford Academy, Lelouch was leaning on the railing and looking into the distance. Of course, he still had a pair of headphones hanging in his ears.
"Oh? What's going on?" Lelouch frowned, then immediately relaxed.
"I selected two or three from the pure-blood sect information you gave me to investigate. Of course, you have to understand that I am only one person and it is impossible to investigate them all in two days." Mao seemed to deliberately tease Lu Lu. Xiu has a bad appetite and talks a bit in random directions, never getting to the point.
"The situation that you were worried about that everyone in the pure-blood faction was specially monitored did not happen. At least among the people I investigated, there was no sign of any one being monitored. I also I have observed secretly and found no secretly accompanying troops other than the pure-blood faction, and no other airborne troops were seen in the sky."
¡¾This is not like Kamiyu's style. Even if he wants to express his trust in the pure-blood faction, he is too defenseless. ] Lelouch habitually began to analyze everything behind this situation.
"It's too unprepared. The troops responsible for their own security have many criminal records, but I am unprepared. The possibility of being considered a trap is very high." Mao's voice came from the phone.
"you"
"Don't worry, this time it's not mind reading." Mao interrupted what Lelouch wanted to say.
"After reading your thoughts several times before, I have a little understanding of your thinking mode. As long as you use your brain, you can naturally guess what you are thinking."
¡¾Whether it¡¯s mind-reading or being seen through thinking patterns, it¡¯s a troublesome thing¡¿Compared with mind-reading, Lelouch is more concerned about having his own thinking seen through.
After all, mind reading has a distance limit, and if your thoughts are seen through, it means that no matter where you are, everything about you will be exposed to the other person.
"Although the possibility of a trap cannot be ruled out, it may be one of the few opportunities we have."
"What do you mean?" Lelouch's words made Mao slightly stunned, and then he asked a dissatisfied question.
¡¾Didn¡¯t you hear my thoughts? In other words] Lelouch felt a sense of awe in his heart.
"There are rumors that the tenth prince may leave District 11 soon."
"Leave District 11?"
Camillo leaving Area 11 is one less trouble for Lelouch, but it is a huge trouble for Mao. This means that it is not as difficult for Mao to find CC as it is for Lelouch to overthrow the empire. easy.
"It's just a rumor"
"Yes, it's just a rumor, but I'm going to confirm it tonight. I wonder if you are interested?" Lelouch felt inexplicably relieved.
"snort"
After hanging up the phone, Lelouch turned around and leaned against the railing.
"Mao" looking up at the blue sky.
A psychopath who is crazy about CC, a madman who only lives in his own world, a person with geass ability who can hear other people's thoughts, and most importantly, he is a madman with extremely high intelligence.
"This person must be eliminated."
The Governor's Palace.
"You seem to have arranged a lot of inspection work recently?" Cornelia asked directly after seeing Camillo without any tact.
"That's right." Kamyu admitted without any excuse.
"This is not like you."
"Is it so strange that as the military police director of District 11, it is so strange to do some of your own work?"
"No" Cornelia hesitated.
Everyone knows that Camillo also has the title of Gendarmerie Director, but this Gendarmerie Director obviously spends more time in the laboratory than working, so everyone almost subconsciously forgot about it.
Although I know that Camillo must be hiding something, it is the authority and power of the Military Police Director to replace pure-blood guards and conduct inspections and inspections in various departments. As long as it does not affect the Governor's political and military decisions for District 11, even if Even Cornelia has no right to interfere.
"As a sister, I'm just caring about my brother who has been acting unusually recently." Cornelia's eyes seemed to be able to see through everything.
¡°There¡¯s not much time, the emperor is coming soon¡± Kamiyu muttered sheepishly, making Cornelia laugh.
"She's still a child who hasn't grown up yet." She shook her head with a helpless smile. In her opinion, this was like a child cramming in the hope of earning more performance points.
Perhaps it was because he was too busy with official duties during this period that Cornelia did not notice that Camillo himself did not need Schneizel to evaluate his performance. Even his position as director of the military police was only a temporary job. It's just an excuse to be in District 11.
After exiting the office.
"Monica." Camillo said with a gloomy expression, motioning for Monica to come closer.
"Your Highness."
Understanding that Kamiyu had something confidential to give, Monica lowered her head slightly and brought her head close to Kamiyu.
"It seems that the bait is not enough, I need you to pull the guards out."
"Pull him out?" Monica said with awe in her heart, "It's too dangerous, Your Highness, this arrangement has put the cart before the horse."
"The news that Brother Huang is going to stay secretly in District 11 has been released. This time I have called Brother Huang in. If everything can't be solved before now, there may be some troubles by then." Kami You shook his head disapprovingly.
"The Guards went to Nagasaki along with the equipment, where I had arranged for a response. Afterwards, all personnel carried individual equipment and returned on a Pelican carrier aircraft."
"Is it just individual equipment?"
"That's right, this operation is not suitable for mecha combat." After nodding affirmatively, Kamyu showed a meaningful smile.
"Don't worry about the response after the operation, this is District 11."
"Of course, Monica, you have to stay, otherwise if you leave, it will be too much" Looking at the heavy topic, Monica's face became serious, Camiyu changed the subject and tried to Lighten the mood.
"Your Highness." Just after Kamyu finished instructing Monica, a familiar voice came from behind.
"So it's Suzaku~" He turned his head with a smile and waved his hand gently to Monica beside him, indicating that he could carry out the arrangement now. The latter bowed slightly and left quickly.
"I've been busy with some research recently, so I haven't congratulated you yet." After noticing that Suzaku looked at Monica leaving with doubtful eyes and didn't give her a chance to ask, Kamiyu said first.
"Yuffie will be left to you from now on."
"Your Highness, it's not like that" These words, which seemed like an elder brother's instructions to his brother-in-law, immediately caught the innocent young man off guard. His face was slightly red with embarrassment, and he quickly waved his hands to deny it.
"Now that you are Yuffie's knight, you are naturally responsible for her future safety."
"Ah yes, please feel at ease, Your Highness." Suzaku, who was originally hesitant about becoming a Euphemia knight, forgot all about what he originally wanted to say, and subconsciously answered like this words.
"very good."
"Will Schneizel come to District 11?"
At night, in a dirty corner of Tokyo, Lelouch, wearing a taxi driver's uniform, put one hand on his forehead and looked up to the sky, with uncontrollable ecstasy on his face.
¡°What an opportunity this is.¡±
Seeing the crazy look of the young man in front of him, the middle-aged man who was tied up like a rice dumpling began to twist his body uneasily.
"Are you using Kamyu as a hostage to lure Schneizel to show up?" the white-haired man in the shadow said.
"That's Schneizel's only weakness, as long as"
?"Okay, I won't care about your follow-up plans. You should understand what I need." Mao impatiently interrupted Lelouch's speech. He had already read what the other party wanted to say from his mind.
"Well~" Lelouch turned his head and looked into the other person's eyes.
"In the name of Lelouch v. Bunitania" A red bird mark appeared in the left eye, and then it flapped its wings and flew into the opponent's eye.
When the middle-aged man woke up, he was sitting slovenly on a quiet street corner and could not remember anything from before.
"Sir, are you feeling better?" A man wearing a taxi driver's uniform with a hint of childishness stood in front of him and asked with concern.
"This is what I am"
"You drank too much and suddenly asked to get off the car to sober up. I waited for a long time and didn't see you return. I didn't expect you to fall asleep here."
"Yeah~ I'm drunk" Although he still felt a little confused, the man subconsciously blamed everything on being drunk.
¡¾At least one-third of the people are needed to quickly complete the plan. ¡¿Lelouch, who was driving the car, was thinking secretly in his heart.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is still time anyway, Mao will not need to cooperate and confirm everything that follows, and the progress will be accelerated a lot The only thing left is how to solve Mao]
At night, the dim street light shines through the car window into the sinister eyes under the hat brim.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 095
I've been a little busy lately. I have to sign a house purchase contract tomorrow, which is really troublesome
¡ª¡ª
A warehouse on the coast was crowded with people wearing dark uniforms and square hats.
¡°A closer look will reveal that the vast majority of people here are from District 11. It is not difficult to imagine that this is a gathering of an anti-imperial terrorist organization. Judging from the uniforms, it is obvious that they are the familiar Black Knights.
"Who is this?"
During the high-level meeting of the Black Knights, Zero unexpectedly looked at an unfamiliar face.
"This is the representative sent by the Six Families of Kyoto - His Excellency Yakumo Ito." Diethardt, who was in charge of intelligence, said quickly.
"He has always been the bodyguard of His Highness the Emperor Kaguraye. It is said that he is from the same sect as Master Shumu Suzaku, and his strength is no less than that of Suzaku."
¡¾The implication is that it is a good thug, can you still use it? ¡¿Although he didn't believe that the Six Kyoto Families simply sent a thug, Lelouch, who knew Diethalt's personality of making the best of everything, naturally didn't intend to just let this representative take his time. Go down.
"Please forgive me." As the subject of discussion, Yakumo Ito couldn't help but raise objections.
"It's really rude to say that I have the same strength as Suzaku. Unlike Suzaku, a lackey who slacked off because he defected to the empire, I am convinced that I have strength superior to Suzaku."
"In the past, it was true that Yakumo was better than Suzaku." As the swordsmanship teacher of Ito Yakumo and Shumu Suzaku, Todo Kaishiro had no choice but to explain when faced with the gaze that seemed to be asking for confirmation under the zero mask.
"However, Suzaku's talent is also very good. After so many years, it is still unknown how strong he is."
Several members of the Black Knights, who were non-Japanese, all turned their faces away, not liking his idea of ??each having a fifty-fifty victory. Anyway, both of them are his students. Regardless of whether Suzaku is now one of the great enemies of the Black Knights, Todo Kaishiro's old face is already glamorous enough to be able to achieve such an achievement.
"That's really what I'm looking forward to." Lelouch's words were more perfunctory.
"The target of this battle is here."
He placed his hand on the original Japanese sea map on the table, and placed his finger on an inconspicuous island.
"Shikin Island?" The military officers, including Toudo, murmured in confusion.
"Explain it." Lelouch turned to Diethard and nodded.
The latter took out a piece of information knowingly.
"According to the intelligence, the third princess Euphemia will go to the military base on Shikin Island in two days to inspect. However, according to the latest intelligence, it seems that she will greet a certain big noble arriving from the empire's own country. "
"According to the information I received, the Second Prince Schneizel El Bunitania, who was originally scheduled to visit the Chinese Federation, will stay secretly in Area 11 for a period of time. A noble noble who can trouble the Third Princess to come out to meet him. " Lelouch's subsequent addition caused the conference room to become silent.
"You're saying that the great nobleman is likely to be Schneizel, the prime minister of the empire?" Todo's resolute face, which seemed to have remained unchanged for thousands of years, couldn't help but become surprised.
"There is also news that the 10th prince Camille El Bunitania has sent his own bodyguards to Nagasaki. They are elite soldiers who have experienced hundreds of battles" Diethardt also said slightly. For a moment, it was obvious that he didn't know either. But what followed was a look of enthusiasm. Because of the extreme excitement, the brain is running at a faster speed at this moment.
"The tenth prince and the second prince are brothers from the same mother, and their relationship is no less than that of Euphemia and Cornelia. This is not a secret in the empire." If it is said now, there are still people who don't know what this means. If so, then he doesn't deserve to be here at all.
"From a geographical point of view, the military base near Nagasaki is only half an hour away from Shikine Island. If we arrange a military exercise in advance, we can legitimately and secretly escort Schneizel." The officer sent After pointing and drawing on the chart for a while, we quickly came up with the answer.
"So, are the targets Euphemia and Schneizel?" Todo Kaishiro pondered for a while and then said.
"This is completely an egg against a stone. Although this military base is just an ordinary military observation base, and Schneizel came secretly, there will not be many accompanying troops. But judging from the comparison of military strength just speculated, we also Not much chance of winning.¡±
"No problem, because this is just a feint. Of course, if we can capture Euphemia or Suzaku before then, that would be great."
"Feinting?" There was another commotion in the conference room. There were too many surprises today.
"That's right." Lelouch said in a relaxed tone.
"Euphemia and Schneizel are indeed very tempting, but judging from the current situation, this has clearly formed a trap to lure us, although this may not be Cornelia's original intention. ."
He casually placed a chess piece on the map in Tokyo, which is very far away from Shikin Island.
"Just when everyone's attention is focused on Shikin Island, do you think anyone has become the easiest target?"
"You meanthe tenth prince Camille!?" Diethardt was the first to react, and then began to mutter quickly.
"Two days laterTwo days laterThe Ministry of Information should have a record of the tenth prince's itinerary in two daysrenting the Clovis Art Museum for inspectionport construction inspection Saitama Prefecture Slum Improvement Plan InspectionThis is it!¡±
"So, I need a good commander to be responsible for commanding the operation on Shikin Island." That's what he said, but even the mask couldn't stop others from noticing Lelouch's eyes looking at Toudou.
¡°Really no one would have thought that we would take the opportunity to start near Tokyo Rental.¡± Todo said this, which means he agreed with this plan.
"But zero, since we are going to take action on loan, the troops must only be a few elites. However, after the loan army receives the attack communication, the first rapid response force can attack within fifteen minutes, even from the longest distance. The arrival time will not exceed twenty minutes. In other words, you only have thirty-five minutes, is it really okay?"
The Black Knights cannot gather too many troops in Tokyo Rental, which is too conspicuous. So facing guards with at least 8 knightmare, even if it is an ambush, thirty-five minutes is too harsh.
"To be precise, the opponent's guards have 10 knightmare and 1 AS." Lelouch added nonchalantly for Toudou.
"However, for this operation, I only need 3 knightmares."
¡°Three knightmares!?¡±
"Three units are enough." Seeing what Toudo wanted to say, Lelouch interrupted the other party's worries.
"However, I need the help of Kallen and Mr. Ito." He turned to look at Yakumo Ito, who had become eager to fight since he learned that he could fight Suzaku.
"But" Ito Yakumo was a little reluctant. Participating in the rental battle would mean losing the opportunity to fight Suzaku.
¡°Some opportunities can come many times in a lifetime, but some opportunities only come once in a lifetime.¡±
"" After a moment of silence, Ito Yakumo's clenched hands relaxed.
"Okay, this battle is decided."
???????????????
On the island.
"The arrival time is the same as scheduled. The headquarters has prepared a waiting room. Your Highness, please move." A bearded imperial officer said respectfully to Euphemia.
Seemingly in order to better assist Euphemia, or because they were unwilling to give up the relationship with Suzaku, a good test pilot, Dr. Lloyd and his team also followed Euphemia.
"I heard that the ship will arrive here?" Euphemia asked
"Yes, if there are no changes."
"Then just wait a while."
At this moment, the roar of explosions came from the island.
"Power on zero, the Shigen Island combat plan begins." Under the water, a giant submarine floated quietly.
at the same time
"It's boring. Monica, what can you say?" Camiyu, who was sitting in the car, said to the headphones hanging on his ears.
"Your Highness, please don't imitate that woman's tone." Monica's cold voice came from the earphones, and the AS near the motorcade seemed to stomp on the ground with a violent kick, and the huge sound caused a burst of knightmare all around. commotion.
"'That' womanMonica is so cold" Monica's resentment towards c.c seems to have never ceased, and Kamyu could only smile helplessly,
"Huh?" Just when Kamyu was about to say something else, the electronic reading board in his hand began to refresh with new information.
"Shigen Island was attacked by the Black Knights, and the current status of the battle is unknown" Looking at the news, Kamyu threw the electronic reading board aside with a smile on his face.
"Although I have guessed it will be today, I still feel dissatisfied" Turned on the GPS in the car and checked the attachment.After the map of ??.
"Oh~ As for the best locationoh~ it's already so close." There was a hint of admiration on his face, and he said softly and comfortingly into the phone.
"Hey! Monica, wait a moment, you must control yourself~"
¡®Boom~¡¯ As soon as he finished speaking, the ground began to shake violently.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 096
As a face-saving project, the walls outside my home were painted with cheap paint. As a result, the smell of benzene was everywhere in my home. I didn¡¯t even dare to stay home for the past two days. (It is said that if you smell this smell too much, you may get leukemia.)
??¡ª¡ª
"Zero, the target is within sight."
Sitting in the knightmare, Lelouch kept playing the black king of chess with a cold smile on his lips.
"What's the specific situation?"
¡°Ten knightmare machines, one as machine, one black stretch sedan, and two Chevrolet Suburbans (vehicles specially used for bodyguards of American dignitaries in real life, and appeared in the Resident Evil movie), will enter the scheduled location in about five minutes.¡±
"As expected, although I feel sorry for Karen, being able to hold off a Knight of the Round Table is worth it"
"The target has entered the predetermined position!"
"I won this round!" Lelouch finally couldn't help but smile slightly and pressed the remote control in his hand.
¡®Boom¡¡¯
At this moment, in the Royal Opera House in the Tokyo Concession
¡¾Why am I here when everyone is fighting? ¡¿ Kallen, who was wearing the clothes of an aristocratic lady and looked like a weak young lady, looked at the incomprehensible opera outside the box with wandering eyes.
I remember that after the combat meeting, I was left alone by Zero, who said he was given an important task.
Originally, for Kallen, this was an extremely honorable thing, even if it meant risking his life, who would have thought it would turn out like this.
"Um, KarenKaren?"
"Karen!?"
It wasn¡¯t until a palm waved in front of her eyes that Kallen finally withdrew from her unwilling thoughts.
"Sorry I was too absorbed in watching just now." He quickly turned to Luka and said to the side.
¡°That¡¯s it~~¡± Luca covered his chin with one hand and squinted his eyes carefully for a while to stare at the opera being performed below.
"Butis this interesting?"
""
After she and Luka looked at each other inexplicably for a while, Kallen said faintly, "Who knows"
?¡
"Enemy attack!"
There was a brief panic, and four Imperial Knightmares quickly protected the car in the middle. The other six Knightmares formed a defensive formation on the outside in groups of two.
"It doesn't matter if the ambush unit launches a round of attacks and misses."
After turning off the internal communication, Lelouch casually opened the public channel communication.
"Camiyu el Bunitania, you are now under our control, surrender!"
A black knightmare appeared on the ruined building directly in front, and its arrogant voice echoed on the empty road along with the knightmare's loudspeaker device.
"Are we under control of the current situation?" The members of the Black Knights hiding in the building and holding anti-armor equipment looked at each other in confusion.
"Idiot, shut up and watch! Zero's miracle is about to happen." The person who seemed to be a senior scolded him dissatisfiedly. In fact, he didn't know for sure, but since Zero said so, there must be some back-up plan.
Although there were explosions and smoke billowing on the ground, in such a loud scene, these meager individual anti-armor equipment could cause minimal damage to the knightmare.
"Damn it! Zero, it's still unclear whose doomsday will happen!" Kuel, who was sitting in the cockpit, shouted angrily on the public channel.
Anger has not blinded his IQ. This is the edge of the concession. The scale of the Black Knights' ambush will definitely not be huge. Our own combat power is sufficient, and there is a chance to defeat the opponent even without reinforcements.
"Is it really zero?" Monica muttered to herself as she looked at the knightmare that was zoomed in by the camera through the spherical window of AS.
"Maybe it's just a pre-recorded sound. It's hard to say what's sitting in the knightmare~" Kamyu commented while sitting leisurely in the car.
At this moment, Kuel¡¯s knightmare made a sharp friction sound, which was the high-speed operation of the drive pulley in order to achieve higher acceleration.
The knightmare holding a huge knight gun was like a wild horse, rushing towards the black machine in front of him. It was all thanks to Zero that the pure-blood sect had fallen to this point. Now that the opportunity to avenge was in front of them, they could not remain indifferent no matter what.
"Under our control"
No one knew that at this moment, several of the guardsThe driver's eyes were shining with a red halo, and his expression became stiff.
¡®?! 'Kuel only felt a strong vibration, as if time was being slowed down, and the screen in front of him was gradually torn apart. Under the firelight of the circuit, the blue sky outside was reflected, and a cone-shaped shape that should not exist came from his chest. Wear out.
Immediately afterwards, a mouthful of blood spurted out from the mouth and splashed on the cone. It was no longer possible to feel the severe pain, or it could be said that the brain had lost consciousness of the body.
"Sir Kuel!" A knightmare that originally belonged to the escort actually pierced the captain's cockpit with the knight's gun in his hand.
"Talisman! What on earth are you doing!?" I don't understand why my companions attacked my own people, but the scene in front of me is indeed before my eyes.
"Could it be that youah~"
???????? ¡®Da da da~~¡¯ Immediately afterwards, the sound of dense mechas firing rifles began to be heard all around.
"Eisenwell!"
"Krims!"
"Libel, even youah~"
The knightmare who opened fire did not shoot at Talisman who killed Kuel. Instead, he raised his butcher knife at his colleagues around him. The unexpected betrayal caused the remaining knightmare in the guards to be instantly defeated.
Just as the betrayed Knightmare aimed his gun at the black car, a scarlet beam cut off his gun-holding arm, and another similar bright light shot up from below, splitting the cockpit in half. .
Holding two mvs (laser vibrating swords), AS stood in front of the remaining three betrayed knightmare.
"Take His Highness to hide!" Monica's voice came from the AS.
Since the other party has set up an ambush, it is impossible for Kamyu to be protected by the bodyguards in the car. Without the protection of the humanoid machine, there is only a dead end.
The doors of the two Chevrolets opened immediately, and eight soldiers armed with light weapons quickly got out of the cars and gathered near the cars.
"Your Highness, please leave here with us." A pure-blood soldier opened the car door, but
¡®?~¡¯ A gunshot interrupted his action.
The bullet penetrated from the temple, blood sprayed on the car window, the body fell to the ground weakly, and his eyes were blank.
¡®?~?~?~¡¯
The gunfire sounded briefly and ended hastily. There were several more bodies lying in a pool of blood around the car. The driver's seat was also stained red with blood, and the guns in the hands of the other three soldiers still emitted a faint smoke.
"Your Highness, on Zero's orders, please tell me." One of the soldiers said to Camillo expressionlessly.
"How did you, as a pure-blood faction, get involved with Zero?" Kamiyu asked calmly.
""
"I see, it looks like Zero's geass is pretty easy to use." He didn't get an answer, but it was better than any answer.
"Please~" He raised his hand slightly and gestured to the blood-stained driver's seat in the front row.
"Of course, you shouldn't mind this."
The car started again
"etc!"
AS who killed the last knightmare turned around and hurriedly wanted to catch up.
"Your Majesty Ito, I will leave it to you to stop that AS. The opponent is the Knights of the Round Table~" Lelouch teased the newcomer in a relaxed tone.
"Hmph!" A cold snort came from the communication.
The new blue knightmare met the AS chasing the car, and it looked like it was going to fight for 300 rounds.
"Everyone, retreat as planned." After saying that, Lelouch opened another channel.
"Iori Yagami, we don't have enough time. We can't let the new guy act as he pleases. Do you know what to do?"
"Understood!" A meticulous voice came from the communication.
In the ruins of a hidden building, a scorching flash of light shone in the sunlight.
An ordinary knightmare is holding an 88mm extended cannon sniper cannon. The black-haired boy is staring at the special sniper scope in the cockpit.
"Come baby, I'll catch you." The young man muttered to himself as he slowly moved the crosshair according to the data on the screen.
"Newcomer!" Finally, Yagami Ye said into the communication.
"What are you doing!?" The unhappy voice immediately replied. It was obvious that Ito Yakumo was unhappy about someone interrupting his fight, and he was even more unhappy about being called a newcomer or a newcomer.
"Get out of the way!"
talkAs soon as the sound fell, a long flame burst out from the muzzle of the sniper cannon, and the huge volume rumbled in the sky, echoing for a long time.
It¡¯s okay to be unhappy, but your life still needs to be taken. The blue knightmare suddenly shone with golden particles, and the machine flashed out of several positions in an instant. The orange fire passed through the golden particles and hit AS who was facing the front.
¡®Clang! ¡¯
There was a muffled sound like a bell, and half of the sword quickly spun in the air, and then penetrated deeply into the ground. Explosive firelight emitted from both sides behind as.
"Hush~" Yagami Ye, who saw all this through the sniper scope, let out a long accent, "The Knights of the Round Table are indeed monsters! In this case, they can cut an 88mm artillery shell!"
Although the target was not destroyed, it was enough for Lelouch's Black Knights. After the car had opened a sufficient distance from Monica's AS, Lelouch drove the knightmare and turned around sharply.
"Twelfth Knight, your Royal Highness is in our hands now. If you don't want anything to happen to him, please be more sensible."
Sure enough, AS stopped immediately. Of course, Lelouch would not make any extravagant request to ask Monica to come down from AS or surrender. Whether it was because of Mao's relationship or his own, it was impossible for him to do anything to Kamiyu now. He believed that both Kamiyu and Monica knew this.
Just like that, AS stood there and watched the Black Knights disappear
"Monica, although you have become a Knight of the Round Table, Camillo has always been a special existence to you. This can be seen since you were a child. After all, you are the first among the princes of Bunitania. The person who was always taken by a prince at his little party." Lelouch thought proudly as he looked behind him.
And the other side
There was a sudden surge of air around as, and not long after, an osprey-like carrier aircraft appeared next to as.
"Ms. Monica, what should we do next?" The voice suddenly belonged to Lilena, the current captain of the personal guard.
"Of course it's going according to plan" Underneath Monica's calm voice was an extremely tolerant look of resentment.
"Zero, I must make you look good from now on!" He punched the control panel in front of him with force, causing countless colorful light patterns to stir up.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 097
"Has the local garrison already set off?"
In the Governor's Palace, Cornelia was in a very bad mood. She asked Euphemia to greet Schneizel because she felt safe, but she did not expect to receive a report of an attack by the Black Knights.
The response of the garrison was quite fast, but for such a gaffe to occur on their own territory, and for Schneizel, the chancellor of the empire, to see him, this was something that Cornelia, who was brave and had strong self-esteem, would not allow.
"The reinforcements have set off as quickly as possible and are estimated to have reached the battlefield."
"We must quickly repel the Black Knights. Even if we let them escape, it doesn't matter. Now is not the time for them to conflict."
"Yes!" The officer saluted and immediately left the office.
"Your Highness the Princess" At this moment, Gilford came to Cornelia's side and called out in a novel voice.
"What's the matter?" Cornelia replied in a low voice after seeing Gilford's actions. Regarding her knight, she knew very well that Gilford would not use such a seemingly sneaky method unless the situation was serious enough and could not be made public.
After Guilford hesitated for a moment, he whispered to Cornelia.
"Just now a message came from the Central Military Region of the Tokyo Concession"
Shikinejima.
With the advantage of a surprise attack, the knightmare of the Black Knights rampaged through the base, feeling quite invincible. However, after the emperor reacted, he formed a force with Lancelot as the main combat force, gradually stabilized the front, and had a tendency to press back.
"It's really difficult!" After blocking a huge knight's gun, Todo couldn't help but feel a little impatient.
Although it was just a feint attack, Todo did not regard it as a small hit-and-run battle. In order to overthrow the rule of the empire in the future, there will be more and more situations where we have to confront the emperor head-on. Just being able to shoot does not count as a soldier. If these members who were just ordinary citizens cannot be trained, the Black Knights will always be just low-level terrorists.
Judging from the current situation, the performance of the Black Knights is full of too many problems. It was different from the situation at Narita Mountain. At that time, everyone was forced into a desperate situation by zero, and their survival instinct broke out after they had no way out. But now, most members can still maintain their psychological advantage when they know they can't defeat and can retreat. Once the number of emperors is equal to or even smaller than that of the emperor, many people will become disorganized.
"Lieutenant Colonel, it's almost time to retreat. The Imperial Army's reinforcements will arrive soon." Asahina suggested to Toudo.
"Is there any news from zero?"
"Regardless of whether there is any news or not, we have to retreat according to the original plan."
"Okay then! We will retreat according to the planned plan, and I will be responsible for the rearguard"
"No." The Four Holy Swords objected in unison, "It's better to leave the responsibility for cutting off the enemy to us. Lieutenant Colonel Todo is the commander of the entire army."
"Thenplease."
The best way to retreat safely is to launch a counterattack before retreating. Todo's own words are just a sign of distrust in the psychological quality of the current Black Knights' ordinary combatants. (Haggling and doubting orders is a common phenomenon among the Black Knights.)
"Your Highness, there seems to be signs of fighting on Shigen Island ahead."
??In the sky above the sea just over 30 kilometers away from Shikin Island, a pure white eagle-shaped battleship floated in the sky.
"Fight?" The blond man sitting on the main seat is the Prime Minister of the Empire, the second prince Schneizel El Bunitania.
"It seems that even Cornelia is a little annoyed by the rats of the Black Knights."
"What should we do?" Canon, as an auxiliary officer, asked for instructions.
"What's the news about the garrison?"
"The missile attack is about to arrive, and the first batch of strike bombers will arrive within the next 3 minutes."
"The response speed is quite satisfactory. As expected of Cornelia, at least the army doesn't have to worry about it." Schneizel held his chin and commented lightly.
"By the way, can the main gun of this ship be used?"
"Huh?" Schneizel's sudden onset of blood type shocked everyone in Cambridge.
¡°Theoretically it should be possible, but it has not been tested yet.¡± A technician on the bridge quickly replied.
"Then prepare to launch!" Schneizel seemed to give such an order very casually.
"But Your Highness, we simply cannot predict what will happen when the main gun is fired."Many people on the ship looked nervously at Schneizel.
"Because it is too advanced in theory, everything is built according to His Highness Camillo's plan. Before His Highness Camillo conducts personal debugging, even he himself may not be able to predict the consequences of all this."
"Your Highness, I'm afraid His Highness Kamyu will be unhappy if you do this, right?" Kanon also reminded Schneizel in a low voice.
In fact, this aerospace ship was a special ship built by Kamiyu for himself, but when Schneizel found out about it, he said this: They were all going to be sent to Area 11 anyway, so why not just set off together.
So this ship had just been completed and was dispatched by Schneizel before it even had time to be debugged. All the equipment and technology on the ship are finished products directly provided by Kamyu's research institute. The factory is only responsible for assembling these. Naturally, the operators on the ship can repair many key organs.
"Isn't it that weapons are made for use? Now is the opportunity to test them." Schneizel remained unmoved.
"Furthermore, I believe in Kamyu's work. Since he dares to install this weapon, at least it won't cause the chamber to explode, right?"
"This" The technicians on the ship looked at me and I looked at you, but they couldn't make a decision.
¡°Then, it¡¯s decided.¡±
The second prince has already made up his mind, can the people below not agree?
"Attention, all units, attention, all units. From now on, this ship will conduct a gravity?bluster test. All members, please enter fixed positions immediately."
"The graviton generating device is preheating, the y unit module, and system activation begins."
Over the sea area near Shigen Island, bombers kept hovering over it, unwillingly throwing aerial bombs into the water one after another.
"In Japan, submarines are not generally easy to use." Rakushata held the slender pipe in his mouth and looked at Toudo and others with a proud look on his face.
"Can't you leave quickly?"
"Impossible. Even the most advanced submarines cannot compete with surface ships in speed underwater. Accelerating before these bombers leave will undoubtedly expose themselves. At this time, they can only leave quietly along the ocean current. These headless birds will wait for a while. It will naturally return."
"Report! The bomber group in the sky has returned." Lacushata's words came true as soon as he finished speaking.
"Look!" He gently knocked the ash from his pipe into the ashtray in front of him.
"Before the empire's surface ships have time to mobilize, all ships will have full left rudder and sail at full speed!"
"aye, madam! (Navy term, equivalent to yes, madam)"
Just as this giant underwater monster was heading towards the deep sea at full speed, the alarm on the ship sounded rapidly.
"High energy is approaching!"
"Don't panic! The opponent can't determine our position. This is just a retaliatory range attack. The depth drops by 80, fast!" Although Lacusata shouted, his hands firmly grasped the fixed objects around him. Regardless of whether it will be hit or not, as long as the explosion occurs in water, the shock wave generated will definitely cause a certain degree of shock to nearby objects. (This is actually what depth bombs do. They use the pressure difference between the water pressure and the pressure generated by the explosion to crush the submarine armor. Very few submarines were hit by the bombs and sunk. Most of them were unable to float after being shocked and were trapped to death.)
It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to dive deeper, but rapid dives in a short period of time usually cause great damage to the ship and the human body due to the huge pressure in the water.
The impact of the explosion was greater than everyone imagined, but the violent shaking was not the most uncomfortable thing. A strong pulling force pressed everyone onto the floor or platform. Many metal dining tables that were not very good in texture began to bend, and the lights in the ship suddenly dimmed.
After a long time, it was replaced by rows of emergency dim lights.
If you look from the air, you will find a huge hole with a diameter of tens of meters on the sea surface. The nearby seawater is rushing towards the center of the hole, trying to fill it up. Not only the seawater, but also the airflow is the same, as if it is about to fill it up. The journey surged toward the hollow like a tornado. Such a spectacle left all witnesses stunned.
"Report the situation!"
"There is a malfunction in the control system!" All the instrument panels in the bridge seemed to be fixed, and none of the values ??changed.
"The communication system has failed."
"Is it magnetic field interference?" Lakushata's assistant asked in a low voice.
"It's not just magnetic field interference." Lakushata looked at the low metal coffee table in front of him and replied with an embarrassed expression. coffee table?The four metal supports have long been twisted.
"What should I do now? The hatch cannot be opened." Asahina stood in front of the bridge door and tried to pull it a few times to no avail before looking back at everyone.
"This phenomenon should only be temporary." Lacusta pondered for a while and then sat back in his comfort zone with peace of mind.
"Temporarily? How long is it?"
"Who knows! I'm lucky I didn't get hit directly." Lacushata lit the pipe indifferently.
"Before the gravitons dissipate"
"Gravitons!? How is this possible" The assistant murmured in surprise.
"Nothing is impossible for that little monster. As long as you check the hull after it is safe, it will be clear." After saying this, Lacushata blew out a long puff of smoke regardless of whether the air circulation system was still running. gas.
"I just hope our people are smart enough to block the leakage before the command system is restored." He said with a wicked smile as if he had discovered a very funny joke.
"If I had known that the hatch design would have been retro-style manual locking, it seems that the automatic door is not perfect either."
¡°¡¡±
In the air.
"The main gun system has crashed!"
"The y unit is overheated and the system is in danger of melting!"
"The main gun energy circuit collapsed!"
""
These reports all express one idea. In short, the main gun is useless. If you want to continue using it, please find someone who can repair it.
"Yeah~ Yeah, Kamiyu is really going to be angry now." Schneizel said with an expression of watching a good show. Anyway, he won't be the one to bear the anger.
"Why don't you collect the information? If you come up empty-handed, Kamiyu might be really angry!"
A word of advice immediately made everyone standing still in the bridge busy.
??¡
"What!?" In the Governor's Palace, Cornelia's roar frightened the guards and waiting officials outside the door to tremble.
"This is impossible!" Cornelia couldn't believe it, and she didn't want to believe it. "With the Knights of the Round Table by his side, how could such a thing happen?"
"Unfortunately, Minister Monica Kurusevsky is currently unable to be contacted." Gilford continued without waiting for Cornelia to ask.
"The wreckage of 10 knightmare was found at the scene. Technical staff are currently analyzing it. The bodies of 7 of the 10 bodyguards were found at the scene. The wreckage of His Highness's car was found several kilometers away from the scene. There were 3 people inside. The bodies burned by the explosion should be the other three people."
"Search! They haven't gone far yet. Send out the army to search the whole city for me."
Whether it disturbs the people or not, and whether it causes panic or not, Cornelia can no longer control these things. If Kamyu could be found by killing everyone in District 11, maybe she would give this order without hesitation.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 098
"Here it is." A girl wearing a special tight-fitting tactical uniform muttered to herself while looking at the miniature GPS in her hand.
"The four guards at the entrance are really lax~" Looking at the man-made embankment tens of meters deep below through a high-powered infrared telescope, there was a hint of ridicule in his tone, "Who are you calling these people? They were just a group of people who didn't know anything before." What about ordinary citizens who know? It would be great to be able to fire the gun. (Beginners can¡¯t even find a place to load the gun and open the safety.) "
"It's too early to feel at ease. This is an underground tunnel leading to the old Japan." Lilena, the captain, looked solemn. "It's really a troublesome place."
"Is there a relevant map?" one of them asked.
"This kind of old antique has long since turned into ashes with the Second Peace War."
"That is to say, we can only rely on the location of the signal source to investigate one by one?" There was a hint of helplessness in the tone. The hostage rescue operation requires speed and one hit to kill. The longer it takes, the more dangerous it becomes.
¡°It¡¯s now more complicated than the labyrinth of the Minotaur.¡±
"We have no choice." Monica, who jumped off the AS, said in an unquestionable tone.
"cqb (close quarter battle, indoor close combat) tactical equipment. A group of four. Lilena's A team is responsible for the shooter (attack team) and is now checking the equipment. The tactical rail of the rifle is equipped with a heartbeat monitor ."
"But the heartbeat monitor has a great impact on shooting accuracy."
"It's better than being discovered and suddenly having to fight hand-to-hand. Each team has at least one person who needs to be deployed."
"Any question?"
He looked around at the twelve people around him.
"Now check the equipment."
Underground, in an underground tunnel that seemed to have been abandoned for many years, the footsteps of the two people echoed in the empty tunnel along with the sound of water seeping.
"I thought you would take him back to the headquarters of your Black Knights." Shengmao said in a teasing tone.
"How is it possible? Regardless of the danger of what might happen after bringing it back to the headquarters, Cornelia is currently conducting a city-wide manhunt, so it is better to leave it as a base for a while."
Although the stronghold of the Black Knights is a villa-style train exclusively for nobles, and it is under the name of a certain noble, it is well-documented. Of course, usually no one would suspect or go in to search. But now Cornelia can't use common sense to deduce. If she becomes slightly suspicious, even if she is a noble, she will dare to bring someone in to search.
"Ah~ it's finally here, I'm tired of waiting."
When a person wearing the iconic zero costume walked into a room that looked like an isolated interrogation room, Kamyu put his hands on the square table and held his cheek with a waiting expression.
"I almost couldn't help but come out to look for you." He said with a smile to Zero behind what seemed to be bulletproof glass in front of him.
"As expected of the Bunitanian royal family, when ordinary people see a kidnapper, their first question is usually: Where is this place?"
Zero¡¯s voice came through the radio in the room.
"Because I already know everything, so of course there is no need to ask this unnecessary question."
Just as Kamyu finished speaking, Mao's voice sounded in the earphone next to Lelouch's ear.
"Is this brother of yours really a human being?"
"What's going on?" Lelouch was slightly stunned.
"Based on the inertia of the vehicle when starting and braking, as well as the inertia when turning, it can infer the speed and direction of the vehicle, and even infer the travel time based on one's own heart rate. The brain is like a GPS marking an accurate path map. As he said, he simply Know where you are.¡±
"So what?" Lelouch had a drop of cold sweat on his head, but he quickly calmed down.
"Even if he knew where he was, he couldn't do anything."
"Well, it's up to you. However, it's strange. He doesn't have any thoughts of panic or fear. Instead, he is looking forward to seeing the real zero." Mao replied indifferently.
"The real zero?"
"However, this place is really surprising." Seeing that Zero didn't respond for a while, Kamyu started to talk on his own.
"Everyone thought you would evacuate the concession as soon as possible, but they didn't expect that you would use earthquake-proof structures to hide underground in the concession. It is close to the outlet of Tokyo Bay. You must have prepared a way to leave underwater, right? "
"It's really wonderful, absolutely correct." After listening to Kamyu's analysis, zeroI started to applaud unconsciously.
"Huh?" Kamyu frowned slightly.
"So, can you guess what I will do next?" Zero in front of him asked with interest.
"If you were just being a hostage, you wouldn't be here. You must want to know something from me, right?" Although he couldn't see the expression behind the mask, Kamyu was observing it very carefully.
"c.c"
¡¾You are not a real zero, are you? ¡¿
Zero¡¯s words stopped abruptly as soon as they started.
"As expected~" Looking at the other party whose movements suddenly stiffened, Kamiyu showed a satisfied smile.
"Why?"
¡¾Zero, as the number one terrorist in Area 11, has of course been specially studied. To put it simply, Zero is an extremely serious but very talented idealist. No matter how ridiculous he is making declarations to the public, he is still serious and will never show the frivolous behavior and casualness just now. tone. Moreover, I have felt a strange spiritual power forcefully intruding into my mind since just now, which is inconsistent with my impression of zero¡¯s ability]
Kamyu kept silent, just kept smiling and said silently in his heart.
¡¾Speaking of which, you really have interesting abilities. Is this also a type of geass? ¡¿
"Did C.C tell you?"
"She won't tell me this, and even if I want to force her to tell me, I can't do it now. ¡¿
"What did you do to her?" The 'zero' in front of her had lost her calmness in both tone and movements.
¡¾You seem to care about her very much~ Then I'll tell you¡¿Kamiyu seemed to have discovered a fun toy, showing a mischievous smile.
(Please make up your own mind for the content of Ka Meow.)
"Asshole! c.c. is me, only belongs to me! I'm going to kill you, I must kill you." Zero in front of him was smashing the soundproof bulletproof glass crazily, and his voice, about to lose his mind, came through the radio here. come over.
"Okay, let me do it." Another zero appeared next to him.
In fact, looking at the pantomime between the two, Lelouch already knew that his arrangement had been seen through. It was really too much to use a substitute to deceive his wise and almost demonic brother.
"Since the real owner has appeared, the fun is over, please ask this puzzle solver to leave temporarily~" Kamyu agreed with a smile.
Mao felt a lump in his chest, his vision suddenly went dark, and he lost consciousness.
"What did you do to him?" Lelouch's eyelids twitched, and then he asked cautiously. Mao's coma was obviously not a natural phenomenon, and Kamiyu had known C.C earlier than himself, so he had to suspect that the other party was also a geass holder. In some ways, his hiring Mao to be his stand-in was also a precautionary measure.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that this innocent young man saw too many inappropriate scenes.¡± Camiyu spread his hands and shrugged lightly.
¡¾geass? ¡¿ Lelouch rejected this speculation in just a moment, because there was no special sign possessed by geass ability users in Kamiyu's eyes.
"Let's have a good talk." Kamyu said in a nonchalant manner
"Would the Emperor really come to this place where birds don't lay eggs?" A member of the Black Knights said casually.
"Who knows? Even if it comes, we won't be able to stop it."
"Anyway, our role is just an early warning. If the Emperor really arrives in a place like this, there will definitely be a lot of noise. Speaking of which, Zero is really powerful. With just three knightmare, he can kill a whole person from under the Emperor's nose. A prince was kidnapped."
"Of course, zero is synonymous with miracles."
The four of them didn¡¯t pay attention, and several hooks silently hung down from the embankment behind them. Immediately afterwards, several figures slid down the cable quietly.
Lilena held her breath, and the figure below her sight was getting closer and closer. A hook-like knife was held in the hand of her friend. At the same time, she looked at all her companions and found that everyone was at about the same progress.
"Go." When he whispered this word into the radio, he suddenly blocked the mouth of the person in front of him with his left hand. The knife in his right hand was forcefully inserted into the back of the other person's neck. Then he turned the knife sharply and held it in his arms. The man who struggled slightly finally collapsed weakly.
After he landed completely, he gently placed the man from the Black Knights against the wall. At the same time, his companion also completed the same action.
After nodding to each other, a member of the GuardsThe operator took out a very small spotlight-type LED light and pointed it directly upward. The light flashed rapidly for a while, and then was quickly retracted.
After a while, 9 other figures quickly descended along the cable.
"Remember" The girl pulled the gun bolt in her hand and made a crisp sound of a spring machine.
"Kill the enemy on sight."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 099
"I can only see two people, which is a bit troublesome."
Leaning against the dilapidated tunnel wall, the purple-haired girl sighed softly as she watched the scene around the corner transmitted through the fiber optic camera.
"But the heartbeat meter shows four people. Judging from the position displayed on the meter, the other two people should be behind the half-open separation wall." The girl on the other end replied softly.
"That's why we say we are in trouble. This is not just an underground tunnel from the old Japanese period. Judging from the structure and configuration, it has obviously become a certain level of congestion."
Because the strength of the wall was underestimated, the small-caliber weapons originally prepared for noise suppression now showed the weakness of insufficient firepower.
"Do you want to use it?" Mia took out something from her waist that looked like a round tape measure with musical note symbols printed on it.
"To be honest, I don't like this feeling. Of all His Highness's inventions, this is the most intolerable." The companion replied with a wry smile.
Looking at the reactions of her companions, Mia seemed to have thought of something interesting, and Mia couldn't help but give out a mischievous smile.
"I don't like it either." Having said that, the girl did not hesitate to pull out the device that seemed to be a firing pin, and then gently rolled it towards the direction of the Black Knights. What do you think of the fast and skillful movements? It's not like what he said.
At the same time, the four people pulled down the triangular tactical goggles on their heads and stared at the movement trajectory of the device with all their concentration. Half squatting down, he held the gun tightly in his hand.
¡®Ding~ding~ding~¡¯
The friction sound of metal objects rolling on the uneven ground attracted the attention of the members of the Black Knights who were guarding this place.
"What is that?" One of them asked doubtfully as he looked at the object rolling over.
"Who would know" the companion complained boringly.
Gradually, the object is getting closer and closer, and the speed is getting slower and slower. Finally, the object that had lost its inertial support spun a few times in front of their feet and stopped.
Just when one of them wanted to squat down and take a look, the object in front of him suddenly burst out with a burst of red light.
Although it is bright, it is surprisingly not dazzling, but this is no longer important. Because, at the moment when the bright light burst out, the ears suddenly became extremely silent, and the sound of airflow and water that could still be heard completely disappeared, as if all the sounds in the world had been deprived of it.
"What happened?" What he originally wanted to say only ran through his mind, his mouth closed up and down, and no matter how hard he tried to shout, it was just in vain. The inexplicable fear could not be suppressed in my heart, so I turned to look at my companions anxiously.
With the same surprised look on his face, his mouth kept opening and closing, as if he was saying something to himself. Behind the two of them, two other companions who also sensed that the situation was abnormal also rushed over, with panic expressions on all their faces.
But soon, he no longer had to worry about it. Suddenly, a bright red arrow of blood spattered from the side of the companion's head. Time seemed to be stretched infinitely. The blood flew slowly in the air. The companion with a stunned expression collapsed to the side.
Immediately afterwards, he only felt a huge force hitting his head. The look in his eyes was as blank as his companions, perhaps because everything happened in such silence.
The red light gradually dimmed and then disappeared.
"It's so uncomfortable. I suddenly fell into a world without sound. I can't get used to that kind of uncontrollable fear no matter how many times I try." Mia came to the body and patted her ears.
¡¾Didn¡¯t you have a great time? ] Her companions looked at her with suspicion.
"This is the Eagle's Nest. All groups will report in order." At their feet, the intercom of the Black Knights suddenly rang.
"Oh~ we seem to be in trouble." Mia gently kicked the walkie-talkie with her toes, and then looked at her companions in shock.
"Repeat, this is the Eagle's Nest, all groups will report in order." The tone on the intercom was full of determination.
"We are really in trouble now!" Mia quickly shouted into her walkie-talkie, "Captain, they discovered our invasion!"
"What's going on?" Lilena's voice came from the intercom.
"It should be a scheduled contact. The specific time is not clear, but unfortunately we bumped into each other."
Regular contact and code words, although this method is simple and ancient, it is very practical. Even with the development of technology today, there is no effective method.
?"Damn it." A low groan.
"Everyone speeds up the search and fires freely." It has become inevitable for a secret invasion to turn into a violent attack.
"learn."
?????????????????????
"Iori, the contact time has passed. The security personnel at the door did not respond on time."
The members of the Black Knights sitting in front of a pile of old electronic instruments said to Yagami Ye, who was in charge of the guard.
"Huh?" Iori couldn't help but stood up from his seat and grabbed the walkie-talkie.
"Blackbird No. 1, this is the Eagle's Nest, please answer."
""
"Blackbird One, this is the Eagle's Nest, damn, please answer!"
""
"Damn it, we're in company!" Iori Yagami's nerves suddenly became tense, but he did not blindly give orders to his subordinates, but continued to call through the radio.
"When the intruder is discovered, everyone immediately goes on alert!"
"This is the Eagle's Nest. All teams will report in order." First, we must find out where the other party has invaded and how many personnel we have available.
¡°War is about intelligence, and this cannot be ignored whether you are at an advantage or at a disadvantage.
"Repeat, this is the Eagle's Nest, all groups will report in order."
""
"Four of our teams have lost contact, namely the Yamada, Arihara, Tanaka and Ono teams. The Ino team and the Orikasa team are exchanging fire no the communication is interrupted!" In less than 1 minute, the person in charge of intelligence The members of the group summarized the situation.
"Damn, it's so fast! It seems they gave up secret infiltration and switched to attacking by force." Yagami threw away the walkie-talkie in his hand.
"Inform zero that the emperor has found this place and it is recommended to abandon this point."
"Everyone, hold weapons, we need to establish a defense line in area C!"
For a time, the originally quiet base was covered by various orders and footsteps.
?¡
"Actually, I'm very curious. Why did c.c choose you?" Kamyu said first.
"That woman has no hatred towards the empire. She doesn't care at all whether the empire is destroyed or not."
Lelouch is now very glad that he did not reveal his true identity directly. He originally thought that Kamiyu had learned his true identity from C.C. However, judging from the current situation, just as I expected, c.c, a woman who never told the truth, at least has not betrayed the contractor.
"[It seems that he knows a lot of things that he doesn't know. That's right. Judging from some of c.c's words, she and Kamyu have known each other a long time ago]
Just thinking about it makes me feel horrified. How old was Kamiyu at that time?
"It seems that you don't know this." Even if he couldn't see Zero's expression, Kamyu could guess what the other person's expression was at this moment.
"So, how much do you know about geass?"
"How much do you know?" Lelouch asked instead without answering.
As the interrogator, it seems that he has been led by the other party from the beginning. So he chose to sacrifice a little bit of information to take back the initiative. In fact, Lelouch himself wanted to know what geass was.
"It seems like you don't know either." Kamyu began to think deeply.
"So, the geass user should be used as a tool to achieve the plan. I don't know what she and the emperor are planning No, I should say, what is she planning?"
Not getting an answer, Lelouch considered whether to use geass on Kamiyu. Judging from the situation just now, it is quite dangerous to face Kamyu alone.
¡¾No, if he has the ability of geass, why was he so easily controlled by us? ¡¿Lelouch suddenly broke into a cold sweat when he finally thought of this.
"In the name of zero!" The left eye socket of the mask automatically unfolded, revealing a red bird pattern.
"Originally I just wanted to catch Zero, the geass user, but now I found out that there are two geass users, I'm really surprised and happy." As he said that, a bright red light erupted from Kamiyu's feet.
"Call me my slave"
However, nothing happened as imagined. Kamyu, in the red light, still looked at him with a smile.
"What!?"
Lelouch felt a bad feeling in his heart. What surprised him even more was the layer of level 5 tempered reinforced glass in front of him.?It was quickly covered with cracks and then suddenly shattered. The air in front of him seemed to be shaking with the thought of his own attack.
"Lord Zero! There is an intruder." A shout brought Lelouch back to his senses.
Lelouch, who came back to his senses, immediately reacted, smashed the red button in front of the platform, and at the same time turned around and ran towards the door. A puff of green smoke rose in the room where Kamyu was.
"Such a little trick!" Kamyu showed a disdainful smile, and the poisonous gas was blocked three feet away from him.
However, just as Lelouch ran out, the eyes of the black knight guarding the door glowed slightly red.
"ZeroLeavePress" He turned around and punched the button behind his back.
¡®Boom~¡¯
The entire ground began to tremble as if an earthquake had occurred, and the fire and air currents swept in the man guarding the door.
"This is" Lelouch looked at the violent explosion behind him in shock.
"I see" Lelouch, who came to his senses, suddenly thought that this seemed to be an arrangement he had made in advance to eliminate the threat of Mao.
"Although his life was saved because of this, damn it, this time he didn't ask anything at all. After killing Camillo, the next activities of the Black Knights will become extremely difficult."
The feeling that Kamiyu gave him just now was deeply oppressive. It was definitely not geass's ability. Lelouch at least knew that geass's ability could never affect objects other than people. But before that, he must also solve the problem of the invading force
"It's not my style to change plans midway~" In the smoke and dust, Kamyu stood unscathed in the center of the explosion, holding Mao in zero clothes in his hand.
"Is it a command-based ability that uses sight as the main medium and sound as the medium You can't achieve any of them if you block it at will, but it is indeed a very convenient ability. If you hadn't prepared a device that can block air vibrations in advance, the Dark Court 'If so, I wonder what the result will be?"
Kamyu was not in a hurry to catch up with Lelouch, but was thinking quietly.
"Well~ although it's a bit regretful that we didn't catch zero, catching a geass user can be regarded as achieving our original goal." There was no expression of regret on Kamiyu's face, or in other words, it was more of interesting expectations.
"You have to perform well next~zero" The last "zero" sound has obvious profound meaning.
¡ª¡ª
¡°I don¡¯t know what Lelouch¡¯s expression was when he saw Ka-meow was still alive
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 100
"Your Highness Cornelia, Your Highness Schneizel has arrived in Area 11, what should I do?" Gilford asked in a low voice in Cornelia's ear.
"How long does it take to reach the Tokyo Concession?"
"If you include His Highness Schneizel to conduct some simple inquiries about the Black Knights' attack, it will take up to 4 hours."
"Hide this for now." Cornelia rubbed her forehead and said with a heavy heart.
"But"
"I know!" Cornelia interrupted what Gilford wanted to say.
"If we can't get Kamiyu back, the emperor will know about it sooner or later. But"
Can¡¯t explain to Schneizel? Known as the Imperial Witch, Cornelia never runs away from any of her mistakes. What really made her panic was that because of her own mistakes, the most cherished existence in her heart was likely to disappear.
"I can hide it for a while."
With an ostrich mentality, Cornelia never thought that one day she would have such an emotion that she regarded as cowardice.
??????????????????????????????????????????
The girl who poked her head out from behind the bunker and was about to fight back retracted her thoughts in an instant. He squatted down and threw himself out, shouting in his mouth.
"RPG! (rocket?propelled?grenade.rocket-propelled grenade, also known as rocket launcher.)"
The tail light of the flame dragged for a long time, and the trajectory drawn by the billowing smoke did not dissipate for a long time.
¡®Boom~¡¯
With several loud noises, the ancient underground tunnel trembled, and lime debris from the rock wall fell down. Immediately afterwards, the deafening sound of gunfire covered the entire tunnel.
"The fire network has been set up. It seems that there is a clever guy in command." Lilena, who was leaning against the bunker and unable to look out, loaded the ammunition for her weapon.
History has told many learners that you have never been superhuman. The Guards hiding behind the bunker helplessly felt the 'whoosh' sound of bullets penetrating the air above their heads. The airtight barrage filled this small space. If you put up a piece of clothing, you would be shot immediately. into a small piece of rag.
¡°This kind of terrorist shouldn¡¯t have many bullets, right?¡±
"Those are all delusions. When they run out of bullets, our actions will be meaningless."
"Lileena, you are responsible for causing chaos." Monica, wearing a Knights of the Round Table uniform and tightly holding the black sword at her waist, suddenly said.
"Okay" Monica's command level is above hers, and she can't stop the current situation at all.
¡°¡®Dark Court¡¯ preparation.¡± Monica ordered the surrounding team members.
The greatest use of blocking sound propagation is not to silence the sound during stealth operations. It was developed to block the spread of enemy orders on the battlefield and allow them to sneak into chaos.
"As long as a healthy person suddenly loses his hearing, he will be affected by panic unconsciously. Even well-trained soldiers will hesitate, let alone these militiamen? If this uneasiness extends to the group, the consequences can be imagined.
"Prepare grenades."
A red light flashed, and everyone threw grenades at the same time. It's not that he can kill the opponent, but it's just to create chaos for charging.
"What's this?"
Although the muzzle of the gun was spraying fire, no sound could be heard. The loud shouts of the companions that had been echoing in the ears just now disappeared without warning. Subconsciously, he let go of the firearm in his hand and flapped his ears, not even paying attention to the explosion in front of him.
"Don't stop! Keep firing!" As a commander, Yagami Ye naturally understood that this was the opponent's method of creating chaos. However, he did not have any means to prevent the chaos from happening.
The Black Knights are not an army. Although Zero strives to develop it into an army, the quality of its soldiers has always hindered its development. Most of the members who joined the Black Knights were numbers who were oppressed by the empire. Due to various persecutions, they felt sincerely disgusted with the unreasonable ordering method of the army.
Because of this, the Black Knights can be said to be a ragtag group of people in terms of combat organization, relying entirely on Zero's prestige to maintain links.
"Damn it!" As a last resort, Yagami set up the machine gun himself, pulled the bolt, and fought back.
However, it¡¯s too late. A white figure quickly jumped out of the smoke screen and rushed directly in his direction. The cold light flashed instantly, and blood splashed wherever it passed.
The weird red light has disappeared, and the sharp-edged black sword slashed down hard.
¡¾Knights? ¡¿Iori Yagami held the heavy machine gun in his hand above his head.?Have such an idea.
The firearm was cut open by the long sword as easily as paper, and the huge force made the boy's arms feel numb.
¡¾Are you going to die now? ¡¿
In his sight, time seemed to be stretched infinitely, and the long sword that was cut down seemed to become extremely slow.
A huge pulling force came from the back collar, and the sword tip scratched across the chest with a slight difference. The sharp sword energy cut the clothes on the chest, and a slight trace of blood seeped out from the skin.
The long sword slashed on the ground pulled out a long ravine on the hard concrete ground. The astonishing force was shocking.
"You are" Yagami looked at the boy behind him in surprise.
"Oh? Not a bad reaction." Monica pulled out the long sword from the ground and waved it casually, creating a strong gust of wind.
"No man will love a strange girl." Yakumo Ito let go of Yagami, and his arms trembled slightly as he clenched the simple handle of the knife, not out of fear, but out of excitement of wanting to kill someone.
"This kind of thing is not something you, a brat, can make irresponsible remarks on."
The long golden-orange hair left a brilliant afterglow in the air, and the long sword pierced with a whistling sound. Two voices quickly intertwined in the narrow space
"Stop!" The two members of the Black Knights watched warily as the blue-haired boy dragging a man in zero clothing strolled over.
"Who are you? Why are you here"
"Hey, look" The companion on the side touched his elbow slightly and pointed at the person in the young man's hand.
"Zero!?" Although no one has seen what zero looks like, zero's clothing can be said to be a symbol, and probably everyone in the world knows about it.
"Who are you?" He nervously pointed the submachine gun in his hand at the boy.
"Me? Who are you?" The boy pointed at himself and repeated the questions asked by the members of the Black Knights, as if he heard a big joke.
"You went through so much trouble to invite me here, but now you come to ask me who I am?"
"The prince of Bunitania!" Now the two of them completely reacted.
"Put your hands up!"
"Sorry, I'm not in the mood to play games with you right now." Kamiyu continued to drag Mao towards the two of them without paying attention.
"If you don't go home, it will be a lot of fun if the emperor sister and the emperor brother get angry."
"Stop!" The bullets flew past Kamyu's side, but the sound of gunshots did not make him stop. The threatening shooting was completely ignored.
"Damn it! Kill him!"
"But"
"He is the prince of Bunitania! It's just because of his fault! My life, my family, my sister What's wrong with killing him?" His eyes were gradually filled with madness.
The machine gun in his hand was spitting flames, but the bullets turned into colorful spots before hitting Kamyu, and then dissipated in the air.
"I'm sorry" Kamyu stopped and said words of sympathy, but his eyes were cold.
"That's not how guns are used" As he said this, he raised his right hand and made a pistol gesture, pointing at the two of them.
"Watch it." He pointed his index finger at the center of someone's eyebrows.
"Bang!" While making the action of pulling the trigger, a simulated sound of a bullet coming out of the chamber was made from the mouth.
Turn to the other person¡¯s eyebrows.
"Bang!"
Then put your finger in front of your lips and blow gently. Two streams of blood arrows suddenly sprayed out from the pointed eyebrow, and the lifeless body fell to the ground weakly.
"Hmm~ Our marksmanship is really wonderful."
Having cleared the obstacle, Kamiyu continued to walk forward with his hair in hand, without any awareness that he had never used a firearm in his life no, he had never used anything like a firearm.
On the other side, Lelouch, who was running towards the control room, asked eagerly.
"What's the situation?"
"Iori Yagami took everyone to set up defenses, but the situation is very bad." Inoue, who was in charge of communications, looked anxious.
"Abandon this place." Lelouch gave the retreat order without thinking. Now that this place has been exposed, and Kamyu and Mao have been killed in the explosion, this temporary base has no value.
"Eh?"
"Destroy all the information, order Yagami to establish a position outside the port area, and all personnel to evacuate. Have the submarines from Kyoto arrived?"
"Already entered the port."
"very good."
It¡¯s obviously a two-handed sword, but Monica danced impenetrably with just one arm. Ito Yakumo was like a willow leaf in the strong wind during this fierce offensive. He looked in danger, but he never received serious damage.
"I have a hand." Monica showed a rare look of excitement. Private fights were prohibited between the Knights of the Round Table, and knightmare were rampant, so direct fights were rare in the war. Although the other party couldn't make her try her best, it was enough to make her feel a little bit of fun in fighting.
Ito Yakumo was angry but could only hold it back. The path he took was originally this fierce type, but when faced with a two-handed sword that was far superior to his Japanese sword in terms of sharpness and weight, he absolutely did not want to let his Love the knife and fight hard with the opponent.
"Ito, the retreat order has been issued." Yagami gathered some of the people and shouted to Ito.
¡¾I want to withdraw! ¡¿After fighting with Monica until now, Ito Yakumo also understands that he can't get rid of her at all.
"Give it to me." Yagami took a sniper rifle and immediately aimed at the two people in the fight.
"Lie down!"
¡®?! ¡¯ As soon as he finished speaking, the dull sound of gunshots echoed in the tunnel.
¡®Clang! ¡¯ Monica, who was holding the sword in front of her with both hands, was knocked back several steps by the huge impact.
"Throw a bomb!"
A string of black spherical objects suddenly danced in front of the Guards. Even the most elite troops are only flesh and blood after all, naturally scattered in search of cover.
"Why do you carry out surprise attacks every time? Do you really want to kill me?" Ito Yakumo ran next to Yagami Ye and shouted angrily.
"I don't trust your ability~" Yagami replied shyly.
"Damn it!"
After the smoke from the explosion dissipated
"Do you want to pursue?" Lilena asked Monica.
"No need, let them go." Monica shook her head gently, looking at the other fork of the tunnel with a smile on her face, a light blue figure slowly walked out of the darkness.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 101
"Your Highness"
Monica came to Kamiyu and looked at Kamiyu carefully for a while. After confirming that Kamiyu was not hurt in any way, she breathed a deep sigh of relief. "It's better that you are not injured than anything else."
"You are the ones. It's great that you are not injured." Looking at the crowd, although the guards were a little embarrassed, there were no obvious signs of injury.
"This iszero?"
The Guardsmen looked at the white-haired man in zero clothing held in Kamyu's hand and shouted subconsciously. After all, Zero's costumes are too famous, and since he always wears a mask to hide his true face, he will naturally be misidentified.
"Unfortunately, the real zero is too cautious, this one is just a fake." Camiyu gently lifted the hair in his hand and replied with a smile.
"Fake?" The guards looked at each other in confusion.
They don¡¯t understand why His Highness would capture this fake zero. [Using the fake zero in exchange for credit] Such an idea can only be thought of by a fool. As long as the real zero still exists, no one will play the trick of cheating on the world.
"Although he is an impostor, he should know a lot about the inside story of the Black Knights. The person who can be selected by zero as his substitute should be considered an important role." This is the explanation given by Kamyu.
In fact, Kamyu did not tell ordinary members of the Guards about the existence of geass, although their loyalty was unquestionable. However, if too many people know a secret, it will become an open secret - such words only appeared in some stupid advertisement in the past. Can an open secret still be considered a secret?
Although the number of the Guards is not large, there are still more than ten people. It is impossible not to discuss unknown but dangerous things. Even if the discussion is very secretive, there is still the possibility of information leakage. Historically, countless important pieces of information have been leaked through seemingly safe chats.
Therefore, in this operation, except for Monica and Lilena who knew the truth, the other ordinary team members were only told that His Highness would personally act as a bait to capture Zero.
¡°It¡¯s such a shame that we didn¡¯t catch zero.¡±
"Don't worry, there will be a chance." After simply appeasing the disappointed people, Kamyu handed Mao to Monica, and at the same time hinted with his eyes that he believed Monica would handle it properly.
"Send a message to Sister Huang and report the current situation. I believe she is very anxious now." He turned to Lilena and said.
"All the pure-blood guards who died in the battle will be specially promoted to the second level. Check their family status. If you can help them, please do your best."
Although many people in the pure-blood faction have noble titles and bloodlines, the grassroots who desire to obtain noble titles still make up the majority. Kamyu, as the younger brother of the Imperial Prime Minister and having spent a long time on the front line, naturally knows the status of the emperor's pension.
Although the empire has won many colonies through successive battles, a large amount of wealth has flowed into the hands of nobles and plutocrats. The Imperial Army's military expenditures are rising every year, and the losses of soldiers and equipment cannot be ignored. In the previous battle of Narita Mountain alone, thousands of soldiers and hundreds of knightmare were killed. The issue of pensions afterwards made Cornelia miserable. I was troubled for a while - applying for assistance from the country was regarded as a symbol of the governor's incompetence. This situation did not occur even in the Clovis era.
As the carrier plane slowly descended from the sky, Kamyu whispered to Monica.
"Monica, this guy has the ability to read minds. You must not let him speak without my presence."
"Could it be that he is too?"
"Yes, I didn't expect that in the Black Knights, besides Zero, there would be other people with geass. It seems that it is necessary to consider the defensive measures of geass."
"I understand." A cold look flashed in Monica's eyes.
?¡
??In a small port off the coast of Japan.
A dark submarine was docked quietly, covered with repair bridges.
"47% of the electronic system circuits need to be replaced, the damage to the shell is more serious, and almost all of the upper armor needs to be replaced." The assistant in a white engineer uniform reported to Lacushata, while looking at the dismantled submarine with lingering fear. That armor on the surface.
Like shrimps put into a boiling oil pan, the upper armor rolled up in an extremely twisted way. Fortunately, during the original design, a layer of ceramic armor was installed on the inner layer for safety reasons, otherwise the ship would have been unable to withstand the water pressure and would have sunk.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that kid reallySuccess" Lacushata flipped the cigarette stem over and the ash fell to the ground along with gravity.
"But gravitons is this really possible?" the assistant's tone seemed a little wavering. "Although I have read the relevant papers, they only talked about the future prospects and did not mention the basic application theory. Now suddenly a real object appears , almost like science fiction.¡±
¡°That kid has a very bad character.¡± Lakushatta said with a sneer.
"As long as it is something that he thinks is not suitable for appearing in this era, he will never leave any theoretical information in the form of any data." He smiled and hit his head with his pipe, "He all exists here."
"Is this really a human being?"
"Yes, he is a little monster. I couldn't help but want to open his head several times to see how the structure inside is different from ordinary people."
¡°We did a very interesting experiment together back then.¡± Rakushata showed some memories.
"Interesting experiment?"
"That's right, that time, Xiaogui said he wanted to simulate the Big Bang. So he built a test machine that was 16 meters tall, more than 10 meters long and wide, and weighed 1,920 tons."
"It's crazy."
"As you said, including myself, Lloyd, and Cecil, we all think this is a crazy experiment full of delusions." There was a hint of sarcasm in Lacusta's smile.
"But, it's us who are wrong." The ridicule is not directed at others, but at ourselves.
"Mesons are generally products of high-energy physics processes. They are extremely unstable and will decay in a short time. So the best experimental object is hadrons. Simply put, it is a hadron collider. Will Subatomic particles are accelerated from the 27-kilometer-long circular tunnel and collide in the core, creating a state similar to that of the Big Bang for a trillionth of a second. Detectors are placed at four collision points to Detect tiny particles produced by collisions and record information such as particle energy and mass.¡±
"Did it succeed?" For any scientist, such an experiment is more attractive than all the wealth and beauty in the world.
"The results are astonishing. This is a complete particle crusher. In the experiment, we even proved the existence of bosons." Lacushatta's tone became indifferent.
"It's a pity that the research has gradually changed. Lloyd and I unanimously set our sights on the value of the military role."
"Could it be that!?" The assistant seemed to have remembered something.
"Just as you thought, radiation fluctuations and hadron cannon. Looking back now, in the end, they just copied the principle of the kid's hadron collider. And I heard that the hadron cannon developed by Lloyd has arrived. Until now, there have been problems with the banding.¡±
"Of course, that's not the point." Lacusta's expression suddenly became serious.
"Now it seems that the sugar-poisoned kid is not idle, and his ambition is even greater. What he wants is to use bosons. A few years later, he has developed a gravity wave cannon that uses gravitons. , it seems that he also has a clue about the application theory of bosons."
"By the way, the sensor detected the source of the attack at the last moment." The assistant also remembered this important information.
"The emission source came from an altitude of 800 meters about 15 kilometers away. Because the distance is too far, no more data can be obtained. Moreover, the electronic systems destroyed by gravitons include sensors"
"This is a gravity wave cannon, which requires a large amount of energy supply. Ordinary bombers cannot provide such a large amount of energy. In other words, a floating battleship?" Lacushata pondered.
¡°If that¡¯s really the case, the empire¡¯s resources and war potential are really terrifying.¡± The assistant said worriedly.
"No, I don't think it's that simple. This is an atmospheric environment, and heat dissipation alone is a big problem." Lacusta finally found a sense of balance.
"That guy Kamiyu was not on the ship at the time. According to his character, he would never experiment with such an important thing without his presence. In other words, the other party is very likely to be in distress right now."
While the two of them were talking about this, another black shadow slowly emerged from the water.
"It seems that zero has arrived"
??¡ª¡ª
Quantum field theory shows that the mediator that transmits gravitational interaction is the graviton g, which is a gravitational field quantum. It is a zero-mass particle with spin 2. And bosons are particles like photons that have an integer spin. The Higgs particle (boson) and graviton are theoretically predicted but have not yet received direct evidence of their existence in experiments.two particles.
The experiments of the Hadron Collider were originally intended to prove why particles have mass (the theoretical source of the gravitational wave cannon), to verify the Higgs boson (the theoretical source of boson jumps), and whether there are extra dimensions hidden in space ( The theoretical origin of the dimensional distortion wall) and so on.
The above is the inspiration for the three major technologies in the mobile battleship - gravity wave cannon, boson jump and dimension distortion wall. The hadron cannon in Lelouch is just the basic prototype of the three major technologies.
PS: I actually found out thisI burst into tears
PS again: (Today is my mom¡¯s birthday Christmas Eve, I originally wanted to pick up a girl)
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 102
"This is really miserable!" The Four Holy Swordsmen who followed Todo Kaishiro muttered to themselves.
Everyone who walked out of the cabin was silent, and many of them were wearing bandages, looking quite embarrassed. The most important thing is that many familiar faces did not appear in this group of people.
"Did the mission fail?"
"I just said, three knightmare is too reluctant"
"No, even if the other party had been prepared, such casualties would not have occurred if the plan was not successfully implemented." Namba, Chiba and Bubu began to guess one by one.
"Hey! Asahina, what are you doing?" At this moment, Asahina walked towards the crowd.
"How is the situation?" He grabbed a person who stepped off the ship and asked anxiously, "Have you captured the prince of Bunitania? Where is Zero? What happened?"
Originally, because of morale loss, he was so emotional. Under the continuous questioning of Chaobarina, he did not respond to what the other party asked at all, and he didn't know how to answer for a while.
"Asahina!" Kaishiro Todo couldn't help but yelled as he couldn't stand it.
"AhI'm sorry" Asahina realized that she had lost her composure and silently stepped aside.
"I'm sorry, although I know you may not have sorted out your mood yet, but now is not the time to be depressed. Please tell me what you know" Todo Kagashiro came forward with comforting words. A kind of simplicity and fortitude unique to soldiers.
"Weat the beginningwe did capture the prince of BunitaniaEveryone was very excitedBy the way, we also killed almost all the escorts .However, after thatin the basewe were suddenly attacked by a group of very powerful guysthey were very powerfulNakata died, Shikimori died, and Tachibana died too. " The person being questioned spoke in an incoherent trembling voice, and his sentences were not coherent, as if he was recalling what he said.
"Where's zero?"
"Laterzero ordered everyone to retreat"
"So, where is the prince of Bunitania?" After learning from the other party's words that Zero was alive and breathing a sigh of relief, Asahina asked another important question, or one that everyone was very concerned about.
However, the answer was just a blank shake of the head.
"Forget it, it seems he really only knows so much" Stopping Asahina who was still about to ask, Toudo looked at the two people who finally walked out of the cabin.
"What happened?"
"Humph" Facing Chiba's inquiry, Ito Yakumo turned his head indifferently and walked past the five people with the katana in his hand.
"It's hard to explain in one sentence" The black-haired boy walking with Ito Yakumo gave a bitter smile.
"The operation went very smoothly at the beginning. Before the emperor could react, we set up an ambush and destroyed all the escorts except the 12th Knight of the Round Table. We took advantage of the relationship that the 10th Prince already had in our hands, and asked the 12th The entanglement of the Knights of the Round Table moved it to a temporary stronghold that had been prepared for a long time." Yagami Night's story was obviously much more comprehensive and organized than those of ordinary Black Knights members.
"However, the situation became weird after that. Now that I think about it, maybe it was a trap from the beginning." At this point, Yagami's eyes flashed with solemnity.
"What's the meaning?"
¡°The Tenth Prince¡¯s personal guards actually found our location, and launched a infiltration and rescue operation without hesitation.¡±
"The tenth prince's personal guard!?" Everyone was shocked. "How is that possible? Shouldn't the personal guard be in Nagasaki?"
"Not only that, the equipment they are equipped with has been prepared for secret infiltration operations from the beginning." Iori Yagami, who had repeatedly thought about the encounter in the submarine, said with certainty.
If night vision devices are standard equipment of the Imperial Army, then special small-caliber silenced weapons, fiber optic cameras, and heartbeat monitors, which are not necessarily used in special operations, are enough to show that the other party has Come prepared.
"I have to say that the tenth prince's personal guards are very fierce. If it hadn't happened to bump into the routine regular communication of each group, maybe we wouldn't have noticed anything unusual until our heads were pressed with guns. But even so. It was also a bit late, we only had time to deploy firepower nets at key points in order to delay the attack."
"The plan should be foolproof. Could it be that there is a traitor?" Chiba said suddenly.
Thinking about it carefully, this possibility is very high. Except for a few senior cadres in the hiding place chosen by the Black Knights for this operation, everyone else was only accused after the operation began.Know. Without the traitor, it would have been impossible to find him in such a short period of time.
"I don't think it's possible." Just when everyone was suspicious, Lacusta suddenly interjected, "Are the only people coming are the personal guards of that brat Kamiyu? Or are the emperors acting together?"
"Is there any difference?"
"This difference is huge." Lacusta couldn't help but laugh slightly.
In the eyes of the people in District 11, the Royal Guards are just a group of emperors who wear distinctive military uniforms and have some privileges. They are also invaders. But in fact, the royal family's personal guards and the knights of the great nobles are actually legal private troops affiliated with the imperial ministry and holding regular military positions, and the only one they are loyal to is their master. Of course, this does not prevent some of these capable people from taking on insignificant positions appointed by the emperor. (Just like Dalton, he belongs to the Guards of Cornelia, but at the same time, he is also a teacher at the Imperial School.)
And those emperors who usually see wearing orthodox military uniforms are the [regular army] who are only loyal to the empire and the emperor.
"If the emperor comes with us, it means that someone among us has indeed leaked the information. The emperor has been prepared for it. But if there are only Kamyu's personal guards, then I can imagine that they are How did you find it there?" Lacushata scratched his head with a long cigarette rod that was not filled with tobacco.
"You mean!?"
"A low-frequency frequency transmitter that sends a signal every few minutes" Lacusta looked up at the people who were looking at him blankly.
"Hey! Hey! You haven't even thought of checking his personal accessories, have you?" Looking at the embarrassed people, Lakushata didn't want to say anything more.
"Forget it, it's not your fault. After all, with his personality, it is more likely to be hidden in his body, and almost no one would think that he carries such a thing."
¡°If this is really the case, it would be terrible¡± Todo muttered to himself, covering his chin.
"That's right, he actually used himself as bait to catch zero. Regardless of his wisdom, I can't help but admire his courage and magnanimity."
"No, that's not what I'm talking about" Different from what others thought, what Toudo saw was more thorough [The tenth prince has been tempting Zero to take action against him. ¡¿
Starting from the initial change of guards, increase the number of trips, occasionally add a small dangerous section from the safe route, and even move the guards away. In turn, the Black Knights took advantage of the colonial government that continued to leak intelligence, and finally made up their mind to bite this bait step by step.
"Eh?"
"No, it's nothing." Of course, he didn't intend to say all this. It would be really bad if the superiority of the Black Knights was shaken.
"Where's zero?"
Knowing that he was being asked, Yagami looked back at the dark submarine, and then sighed softly, "I have been shutting myself in the room since I got on the ship."
Night has already fallen.
The main light was not turned on in the Governor's Office of the Governor's Mansion. There was only a desk lamp that could only illuminate the desk, trying its best to support a dim light in this darkness. Under the light, the figure that was elongated and then submerged in the darkness looked extremely lonely.
¡®Dong dong dong¡¡¯ A gentle knock on the door came.
"Come in." Cornelia said casually with a slightly weak and anxious tone.
The door opened and the scene that greeted the eyes was hard to imagine. Is this the same Bunitanian witch who was invincible on the battlefield, regarded as the battlefield Valkyrie by everyone in the empire, and made everyone hate her with hatred?
Cornelia¡¯s long purple hair was spread casually, and her right hand covered the upper half of her face. Although her expression could not be seen, the aura of decadence had already permeated her whole body. It¡¯s unimaginable that this beautiful and energetic woman would become like this in less than a day.
"Is it Guilford?" Cornelia didn't even raise her head, but still said in a feeble tone, "Is there no news about Camillo yet?"
""
¡°It¡¯s better to say that Brother Schneizel has already arrived in the Tokyo Concession, or he already knows about it.¡± Cornelia, who didn¡¯t hear the answer, smiled mockingly to herself, and then continued.
""
"No matter what kind of news it is, tell me. There is nothing that I, Cornelia, cannot accept"
"Sister Huang"
The low voice made Cornelia tremble as if she had been electrocuted. After a pause that lasted for a second, Cornelia suddenly raised his head, and the excessive movement even turned off the lamp on the table.Falling to the ground, the whole room suddenly fell into darkness.
However, what the lights reflected at the last moment was the incredible and infinite excitement in his eyes.
"Kamiyu?" She was so excited that when she stood up, the heavy mahogany chair and even the floor made a harsh friction sound.
"Is it Camillo?" Without the light, Cornelia, who could not confirm with her own eyes again, walked directly to Camillo regardless and hugged him tightly in her arms without hesitation.
"YesSister Princessit's me." Kamyu allowed Cornelia to squeeze herself into her arms, her heart full of apologies.
"Yes, it's Kamyu's voice." Cornelia murmured to herself, then she buried her nose in the long blue hair and took a deep breath. "Yes, it's Kamyu's voice." The taste of Miyu"
"Sister Huangthere is no smell of kamiyu, just the smell of gunpowder smoke."
"I say yes." Cornelia seemed to have returned to his usual tough personality.
"I'm sorry for making you worry." Because of his willfulness, which caused so much trouble to the people around him, Kamiyu felt deeply guilty and at the same time felt the need for this arbitrary personality that he had formed from unknown time. Change it.
"As long as you are fine, it is my greatest comfort."
¡°Tolerance that is almost doting, this is Cornelia.
"I'm sorry" Feeling Cornelia's warmth that seemed to want to melt him, Camiyu hesitated for a moment, then fully raised his arms and hugged the very delicate one. back.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 103
"Kamiyu, it's morning."
The strong voice broke the tranquility of the early morning. There is only one person in District 11 who dares to speak to the Prince of Bunitania in a commanding tone
"Hmm" The young man lying on the bed only moved his eyelids slightly, and after letting out a whine of unknown meaning, or maybe it was cute, he put the blanket over his head and curled up.
"Kamiyu"
"Give me another five minutes" A sleepy voice came out vaguely from the bed.
"Hey I'll give you another five minutes." As she said that, the beautiful purple-haired woman started to compare her watches.
Time passed by minute by minute, and everything seemed to be calm again.
"Five minutes are up!" No more, no less, just when the second hand pointed to 12 o'clock for the fifth time, Cornelia opened the bed directly without giving Camillo room to cheat.
"Woo~~" Without the warm quilt, Kamyu folded his arms on his knees, almost shrinking into a ball, and his overgrown long blue hair completely covered his entire body.
"Okay, don't stay in bed. Brother Schneizel will arrive at the Tokyo Concession in two hours. If Brother Schneizel knew that his beloved brother was just lying in bed and did not come to pick him up, What a sad look that would be.¡±
"Isn't there still two hours left?" Kamiyu murmured reluctantly.
"" The boy who was wandering between sleep and wakefulness made an unintentional sentence that made Cornelia speechless.
Because of the sudden peace of mind last night and the release of the suppressed tension, she actually fell asleep in Kamyu's arms. After waking up, the first thing that comes to mind is to confirm whether everything yesterday is true.
Although they are all being cleaned up, they cannot directly tell the people in front of them.
"Why does your hair still smell like gunpowder smoke?" Cornelia twitched her nose slightly and took the opportunity to change the topic, "Go take a bath immediately!"
Although he used an imperative sentence, in fact, Cornelia had already dragged Camillo towards the special bathroom in the Governor's Palace. The latter was obviously not awake yet, allowing Cornelia to drag him like this.
Such a weird scene naturally attracted countless curious eyes, but the two people photographed were of too high a level, so everyone wisely chose to ignore them.
¡®Peng~¡¯
"Ah~ what happened!?" The boy didn't come back to his senses until he was thrown into the water. "Why am I here?"
"Are you really asleep?" Cornelia's voice sounded from behind.
"Imperial sister?" Camiyu turned around in confusion. In his sight, Cornelia was wearing a black bikini, holding a towel in one hand and a sponge brush in the other.
"Huh?" After being stunned for three seconds, Kamyu's expression suddenly changed.
¡°Eeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!!!!!¡±
"Sister Huang, what do you want to do?"
"Of course I'm giving you a bath." Cornelia's tone did not change at all, as if this was a very normal thing.
"I can wash it myself!" Camillo closed his eyes tightly, squatting and huddled up, with his back to Cornelia.
"What does it matter? It's not like I haven't washed it before." Cornelia's voice and footsteps gradually approached.
"We were all still children back then, but not now"
"Is it different?" The voice came almost softly close to the ear, and the slight breath sprayed on the base of the ear, making Kamiyu tremble all over.
"I miss the past very much." Cornelia took the young man into her arms, gently pressed her face against the young man's, and then said in a low voice.
"Everyone is changing. That carefree time is gone forever. Sometimes I really hope that the past time can be suspended forever."
"Sister Imperial" Cornelia held the slightly raised palm gently, then guided it through the purple hair and touched the other side of her cheek.
"It's really great to see you back safely"
For a moment, the entire bathroom became quiet, except for the occasional water droplets splashing on the water surface, which made a crisp "tick" sound.
With such a close distance, you can clearly feel each other's breath, your blood starts to rush with the acceleration of your heartbeat, and you can clearly feel that each other's body temperature is gradually becoming hotter. The lips began to feel thirsty for some reason, and the corners of their mouths touched together inadvertently.
It seems that he is longing for it, and he also seems to be trying to control himself.
"Okay, nowThis is not the time to reminisce about the past so leisurely. "Cornelia suddenly let go of Camillo, and then poured a basin of cold water on his head. (It's too dangerous to stop here cover your face. I will consider writing a chapter later when I have time)
"Ah~~" Kamiyu couldn't help but moaned as his heart was chilled by the cold water.
"Hahaha"
"I told you, you can wash it yourself!"
"Questions and answers are useless"
"Then I will" The sound of the faucet being turned on.
¡°Yeah~~¡± Following the sound of water spraying, Cornelia let out a sexy hum.
"Damn it, this is a sisterly reaction."
"Otherwise, she wouldn't be your sister" Cornelia's voice sounded with a hint of narrow-mindedness.
"It's up to me now"
"I was wrong"
"Hahaha"
Tokyo Concession, Central Military Region Military Airport
Since today is the day of His Highness Schneizel¡¯s arrival, except for the air mobile units on routine missions, there have been no aircraft taking off or landing at the airport since the morning.
"Your Highness Cornelia, the air control tower reported that they have arrived." Gilford bowed to Cornelia and reported in a low voice.
At this moment, a large group of fully armed soldiers and knightmare on standby were lining up at the exit of Port Area 1. Cornelia, dressed in military uniform, suddenly stood in front of everyone.
Before Cornelia could say anything, the sky suddenly darkened with a roar like air pressure.
Everyone looked up subconsciously. The projection of the 230-meter-long steel beast from the sky covered the entire Port Area 1. The graceful figure suspended quietly in the air made everyone who witnessed it feel a sense of awe. But life.
However, what emerges more in everyone¡¯s heart is a sense of pride of honor.
Although the reputation of the empire is very bad internationally, in the eyes of the people of the empire, this is nothing more than a cowardly person's barking of fear and fear towards the powerful empire.
Just as the emperor said, people are unequal, so the world controlled by people is naturally unequal. While the EU and the Chinese Federation among the three major powers are still complacent about having huge armored forces, the empire has begun to fully adopt the knightmare?frame, a cross-era weapon.
When the Second Pacific War broke out and the other two countries woke up and wanted to catch up with the empire, they began to study knightmare. The empire already had AS and the 5th generation of knightmare, and now it has developed to the 7th generation. However, the knightmare of the other two countries is still at the level of the fourth generation.
And now
Looking at this flying fortress, everyone has already had a premonition that another era is coming - under the leadership of the empire. The world will bow at the feet of the Empire.
"Ah~ isn't this my 'Ramus'?" Kamyu looked up at the sky and was slightly stunned, then turned back to the two people behind him to confirm.
¡°This is my ¡®Lamus¡¯, right?¡±
"Without a doubt, Your Highness." Monica's answer was very concise and clear.
????????????????????????? But in my heart, I was very amused by Kamiyu¡¯s childish behavior, especially when he bit the word ¡°mine¡± very hard. He must have felt uncomfortable with someone else activating his beloved toy without authorization.
"How childish~" Big Pink Luca would not give face like this.
"If you have this attitude, you will never get on my ship for the rest of your life"
"Pfft" Suddenly, Kamyu's personal guards burst into laughter.
"What's wrong?" Kamyu and Luca looked behind them in confusion at the same time.
"Your Highness" Monica's mouth couldn't help but twitch. "Please pay attention to what you say."
"Did I say something wrong?"
"Nojust" Monica didn't know how to explain this kind of thing.
Just when Monica was in trouble, the air battleship finally stopped firmly on the ground.
"Sister Huang" As soon as the hatch was opened, a pink figure rushed out impatiently.
"Yuffie" Cornelia did not blame the girl for her gaffe, but instead caught the girl lovingly.
"I seem to have lost a lot of weight."
"It's true, Sister Huang, but I haven't seen you for only two days."
"Really? It seems to me that a long time has passed." Perhaps because of Camillo's incident, Cornelia didIt really feels like three autumns have passed.
"Ah~ the air battleship is indeed extraordinary." The tall and handsome blond man walked out of the hatch leisurely, sighing as if he had enjoyed a perfect trip.
"Brother Emperor" Kamyu stepped forward helplessly.
"Hey~Kamiyu, I haven't seen you for a few months, and you have grown taller." Although he still had the kind of gentle tone towards everyone, there was an emotion in his words that was difficult for outsiders to feel.
"Really?" He gestured with his hands on top of his head. His height was only just above Schneizel's shoulders.
¡°Of course I¡¯m lying to you.¡± This kind of joke is almost impossible to happen to other people. Perhaps only in front of this only brother will he reveal it unconsciously.
¡°I¡¯ll just say it~¡± Camiyu smiled slightly.
No matter in the past or in the past, height has never been with Kamyu. No matter how many methods he knows to increase his height, he can always stay at just over 170 centimeters. Perhaps this is the curse attached to the blue jade of the sky.
"AhaAhaIt's really exciting to see the floating system being used to this extent." Lloyd's frivolous voice came from afar.
"It's a pity that the gravity control system failed along with the gravity wave cannon (gravity? bluster), otherwise we could have deeply experienced the magical feeling of anti-gravity."
"Dr. Lloyd" Cecil's admonishing voice caused Lloyd's words to come to an abrupt end.
"Gravity control system?" Kamyu raised his eyebrows.
"Gravity wave cannon?" his tone rose.
"Fault?"
"Er" Schneizel made a very wise choice.
¡°I don¡¯t understand these technical issues at all.¡±
"Lloyd!!" Kamyu rushed towards Lloyd aggressively.
"Er? Me?" Lloyd pointed at himself inexplicably.
"Mr. Lloyd" Cecil suddenly showed a very soft smile.
"Do you need me to refuse today's blind date for you?"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 104
I could have written this yesterday, but because I stayed up late repeatedly, I was called out after less than 5 hours of sleep, and I drank a few taels of wine on an empty stomach. Naturally, I ended up with a cold and fever. I still have a headache today. (Moving tomorrow, housewarming also means drinking again.)
??????????????????????????
"The Prime Minister of the Bunitania Empire, Schneizel El Bunitania arrived in District 11 today for a three-day colonial inspection, and will then go to the Federation of China for a five-day international visit. At the same time, I hope further"
¡®Du~¡¯
The TV screen was fixed on Schneizel's position, and then suddenly turned off.
"That guy is still alive!?" Lelouch watched the news and couldn't believe what he saw.
Behind Schneizel, it turned out to be Kamyu, who was originally thought to have been killed.
"How is this possible? With such an explosion, there is no way he is still alive"
But no matter how unbelievable the truth is, the blue-haired boy on the screen can never be a fake.
"Whether that guy is dead or not, the activities of the Black Knights must also enter a period of dormancy. The knightmare's losses in the last battle were nothing, but the casualties cannot be ignored. More importantly, after Schneizel came to 11 During this time in the district, Cornelia must have been quite annoyed because of the two consecutive big actions of the Black Knights. Touching the tigress's nerves at this time is a very dangerous thing"
"Brother," a sweet and soft call sounded from outside the door, and then the automatic door opened. A girl sitting in an automatic wheelchair with her eyes closed appeared at the door.
"Nunnally, what's the matter?" Lelouch's originally fierce expression suddenly softened and became extremely sunny. Even though he knew that the girl could not see his expression, the emotions from his heart would still appear on his face involuntarily.
"?Miss Shizi is almost ready"
"Ah~ I'll come right away."
"Brother, I heard you talking to yourself just now" The girl asked, tilting her head in confusion.
"Huh?" Lelouch was slightly stunned. After Nunnally lost her vision, her hearing and smell began to become sharper, and she was even able to judge a person's weight through the sound of normal footsteps.
"Ah~ I was playing a game with that group of people online just now. Kallen recommended it. It is quite famous among students (This thing was mentioned in the third episode of the animation.)"
"Is that so?" Nunnally's tone was hesitant.
¡°You finally freed yourself from the addiction to gambling, but now you¡¯re obsessed with online games?¡±
"This" Looking at Nunnally's voice that seemed to be full of hatred, Lelouch's feeling of guilt gradually deepened.
"Well~ Anyway, there is nothing worse than dangerous gambling. Being addicted to online games is still acceptable."
"Um Nunnally, let me explain"
It seems that the story between the brother and sister will also be quite complicated.
11th District, Central Military Region, Special Dispatch Guide Technology Department.
"Are you surprised?" Lloyd said in a very self-centered tone to the girl with long light yellow hair in front of him who was wearing a dress and an aristocratic lady hat.
"No, I heard that Earl Lloyd is a very unique person" the girl replied cautiously.
"Unique!?" Lloyd didn't care at all about the girl in front of him. He was talking and doing his own thing, appearing extremely rude. "That's a very good evaluation."
"Er" A large drop of cold sweat began to hang on the girl's head.
"Why do I encounter this kind of situation on my blind dates" I kept complaining in my heart.
"It's impossible. The energy circuit is completely burned out. It doesn't affect the main power system. It's a miracle that it can still fly to the Tokyo Concession normally" At this moment, Kamiyu's unhappy complaints could be heard from afar. Come in.
"Which bastard is using full power? This is an atmospheric environment. Is the power value generated by the graviton generator just for you to look at and marvel at? Or are you failing every physics?"
"That" He looked at the two people in the laboratory at a loss.
¡°Ah Lala~ Your Highness seems to be really angry Lloyd, who had a piece of tape taped on his face, said gloatingly.
"There is no way, the graviton generating device is the hard work of His Highness, and it was damaged before he completed the debugging. You can imagine this kind of anger" Cecil held a tray and brought a cup of black tea to the two of them.
"Please enjoy,"
"Excuse me""" The girl with long light yellow hair thanked Cecil in a very orthodox aristocratic tone.
¡°In the final analysis, it¡¯s just because someone broke your beloved toy before you even got it. Your Highness is really a child.¡± Lloyd commented without any scruples.
"Dr. Lloyd, aren't you childish?" Cecil's smile turned a little darker.
¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been with La Cushata because of something¡±
"Ah~stop, stop!" As if his tail was stepped on, Lloyd jumped up in a hurry and yelled to stop.
"Heh" Looking at the two people who were noisy, the yellow-haired girl finally relaxed a little.
"It is impossible to complete the repair with the current technical level of Area 11. We have to wait for replacement parts and equipment to be shipped from the country" Kamyu, who sounded a bit low, finally walked into the laboratory.
"Your Highness" The girl who was sitting on the chair immediately stood up, then held the hem of her skirt and bowed slightly.
However
¡°Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!¡±
The moment he saw the girl in front of him clearly, Kamyu immediately stepped back desperately, leaning his back against the wall.
¡°Who put this devil into my laboratory!!?¡±
"DemonDemonDemon King" The eyebrows of the girl called the Demon King by Kamiyu jumped involuntarily.
"Eh!?" Camillo's reaction immediately stunned Lloyd and Cecil.
"Does Your Highness know this Miss Ashford?" Cecil asked uncertainly.
The girl who went on a blind date with Royd today is none other than the eternal crazy girl of the Ashford family, Mireille Ashford, who is known as the Queen of Events at Ashford Academy.
"Your Highness, it has been 7 years"
"Don't come here!" Kamiyu interrupted Mire immediately.
"Don't think that just because you are dressed as a lady now, you have really become a lady. Your character has not changed at all. This is what I confirmed with my own eyes last time."
"Your Highness, please be more restrained." At this moment, Cecil glared at Camillo with a serious face.
"So your true personality is like this" Lloyd looked at Mi Lei with a playful smile, "Actually, you still have quite a personality!"
"Yesreally?" Mi Lei sighed in her heart.
[Ah~ah~This blind date is over] Although she was not willing to go on this blind date, her parents' hope of revitalizing the family made her unable to refuse. In her opinion, perhaps no noble would be willing to accept a girl with her personality.
Of course, it¡¯s a different matter for people who covet their own looks.
?¡
"It turns out that Miss Mireille is the childhood sweetheart of His Highness Camillo~" Cecil suddenly said, "It seems that we met last time (the blind date scene with Camillo)"
"Eh I did act a little bit wild at that time." Mi Lei replied sheepishly.
"Furthermore, although they are childhood sweethearts, the Ashford family declined seven years ago, so"
"It's true that you are joking. With His Highness Camillo's personality, would he have a childhood sweetheart?" At this moment, Lloyd interrupted.
Indeed, how could a person like Kamyu, who spent all day in the library and laboratory when he was a child, have any childhood playmates.
"Dr. Lloyd, do you need me to teach you what etiquette is?"
"It's better to avoid it" Every time Cecil shows this kind smile, Lloyd will be honest for a while.
"Besides, how could His Highness not have a childhood sweetheart? Isn't it Monica?"
"If you really want to say that, we are actually" Lloyd's words made Cecil fall silent.
Before you know it, it¡¯s been 7 years?
"But, are noble titles really so important?" Kamyu interjected after finally finishing all the reports in his hand.
"This" Mi Lei didn't know how to answer.
"The Mireille Ashford I know is not the kind of person who becomes so groveling for the sake of a noble title or family mission. Where is the little devil who dared to tease even the prince?"
"Your Highness"
"I really miss that guy who had the courage to call me Ka Meow in public" Kamyu looked at Mi Lei seriously.
""
"I'm sorry, I was too bossy. I said this without understanding other people's situations and thoughts." Looking at the extremely uncomfortable Mi?, Kamyu also knew that his words were too sharp.
Being as bright and bright as the sun is what the other person should have, and it is also the most unique and attractive quality. However, he really couldn't bear to see the girl in front of him suppressing herself due to various external factors, and she might eventually be annihilated because of it.
"No, it's nothing." Mi Lei smiled reluctantly.
How difficult it is to revive a noble family.
?????????
It is not a bluffing civilian noble like a knight, but a real fifth-class title. There is only one person in the entire empire who has the right to be canonized, and that is His Majesty the Emperor. (As for the titles in the West, marquis and duke are prepared for royal relatives. Marquis is mostly a relative of the royal family, and a duke is a close relative of the royal family. If a noble does not marry the royal family, then the promotion to earl is basically the end.) The princes also only He just has the right to be canonized as a knight.
Naturally, it is absolutely impossible for a bluffing thing like the Knight Lord to satisfy Ashford, who was once a wealthy family in the upper echelons of the empire.
"What do you think, Lloyd?" Camiyu turned to look at Lloyd. The protagonists of this incident were originally Royd and Mirei, so Camiu naturally turned the topic to Lloyd.
"It's such a waste of time, get married!" Lloyd went straight to the topic without saying anything.
"So fast!" Mi Lei looked at the thin man with glasses in front of her in astonishment.
"Let me think about itthe Ashford familythe Ashford familythe Ashford family" Kamiyu rubbed his forehead and began to think.
¡°The only thing I can think of that interests you is the knightmare prototype¡ªganymede.¡±
"Congratulations, you got the answer right!" Lloyd clapped his hands excitedly.
"Alas~" Cecil sighed slightly, "Sure enough"
"Well~ This is a way" Kamiyu nodded suddenly.
"How?" Mi Lei asked curiously.
"Just learn from me"
What Kamiyou is referring to, as a participant, Mi Lei naturally understands what it means.
"Personally, I feel like that's a bit" Mi Lei expressed her rejection tactfully.
"Yes, this kind of thing really doesn't suit your personality."
¡®Dududu~¡¯
At this moment, Kamyu¡¯s communicator rang.
"I'm sorry" He said and walked out the door.
"Is it meBartley?"
"I always feel like His Highness is hiding something from everyone recently." Hearing the name Bartley and looking at Cecil's retreating figure, he said with uneasiness.
After a while, Kamyu came back.
"There are some things that need to be dealt with. Do you want me to drop by you?" The latter sentence was obviously meant for Mi Lei.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 105
"Actually, according to my observation, the Ashford family has developed quite well in District 11. Although it is far away from the center, it has lived a prosperous and stable life. Why bother to go back to that intrigue and let people It¡¯s a world full of troubles.¡±
Sitting in the car, tapping her fingers gently on the car window, Kamiyo¡¯s words seemed to be addressed to Mi Lei, who was sitting upright opposite, and also seemed to be expressing emotion to herself.
"Don't talk about this anymore." Kamiyu, who knew that this topic would only deepen the other party's heart, shook his hand, as if to put the topic away from afar.
"However, the Ashford family has made a lot of achievements in the education field." Kamiyu looked at Mi Lei with a half-smile.
"This" Mi Lei laughed awkwardly.
"The Ashford family built a huge amusement park for Miss Millay in District 11Sorry, they founded the first comprehensive private academy."
"Your Highness, you must have done it on purpose"
¡°Am I wrong what I said?¡±
"Wellalthough I do think so sometimes" Mi Lei clasped her face with her index finger and admitted awkwardly.
"I want to say that originally supporting the construction of the education industry should also be regarded as a kind of merit. It's a pity" Camiyu shook his head and looked out the window.
"What an irony. A powerful empire recruits minors into the army without restraint. Even minors account for nearly half of the Knights of the Round Table. What an irony."
"Your Highness, if you really want to talk about it, you are also underage." Mirei kindly interrupted Kamyu's complaint.
"This is a strong rebuttal." Kamyu smiled awkwardly.
"The heritage of a country lies in the reserve of talents, and education is an important part of the reserve of talents. The empire's current approach is like killing the goose to retrieve the eggs. After these young people retire, how will they deal with the fact that they have only learned how to kill in the army? society?"
Mi Lei noticed that Kamiyu¡¯s eyes seemed to have drifted far away.
"If you keep thinking about this and that, you will get old very quickly." Mirei interrupted Camillo's thinking.
"Let me teach you a magic trick to relax yourself!"
"Magic?" Kamiyo looked at Mirei doubtfully.
"Watch out, the great magician Mireille will personally teach you magic." After saying that, Mireille shouted in Camillo's ear.
"Relax!!!"
"What?" Violent sound waves penetrated the eardrums, and Kamyu quickly covered his ears.
"How are you? Do you feel a little relaxed?"
"I was really shocked." Kamyu stopped suddenly, and then chuckled with emotion.
"Speaking of which, after being so frightened, I felt a lot more relaxed."
"Hmph! That's right, right?" Mi Lei's nose turned up.
"However, it's great to have someone like you in a high position. At least, it makes me, an ordinary citizen, feel that there is still hope in Bunitania." Mireille smiled and patted Camillo on the shoulder.
¡°It¡¯s not like some idiot who can only do some clever tricks until now.¡± He subconsciously said what suddenly came to his mind.
"Some idiot?"
"Um, I meana friend" Mireille suddenly panicked. If Lelouch and Nunnally were stabbed out, it would be a big trouble.
"Oh~" Kamyu made a meaningful sound of surprise.
"I understand. No wonder you are so firmly against blind dates. It turns out you already have someone you like."
"Not at all!"
"It doesn't matter, it's all up to me. Let's see if he has talent. Well, no matter if he has talent or not, I will guarantee his future. This way your parents won't be talking about anything."
"I told you, it's not true!"
Mi Lei¡¯s roar was so angry that even the soundproof glass in the car seemed to be unable to block it
"This is" Schneizel looked at this secret experimental base inexplicably.
"This is one of the several experimental bases ordered by Clovis. I just kept it." Kamyu had already changed into a white lab coat for experiments.
"Did Clovis order it to be built?" Schneizel finally showed some surprise.
"This is not in Clovis's style"
As we all know, Clovis is an artist prince. Perhaps he ordered the construction of many things when he was the governor of District 11., but it will never include the secret experimental base. Will do this kind of thing
Schneizel focused his attention on the boy with long blue hair in front of him.
¡°Brother, don¡¯t look at me like that!¡± Of course, Kamyu, who noticed Schneizel¡¯s gaze, said without raising his head.
"I know that this is indeed what I will do, but there are always exceptions. Bartley, you are responsible for explaining it."
"Yes, Your Highness." Bartley was still wearing the old-fashioned general uniform, running over with difficulty with a big belly, and at the same time he took out a handkerchief and started wiping the bald head.
Originally, Bartley was the person in charge of this kind of shady experiment during the Clovis period, so he was naturally familiar with it.
"I wonder if His Highness Schneizel has ever heard of the existence of immortality?"
"Immortality?" Schneizel seemed to have heard a fantasy, with a look of disbelief.
"Well Your Highness, immortality really does exist." Bartley pulled out a photo from a file and handed it to Schneizel.
"These are really ancient photos." Schneizel looked at the texture and content of the photos with a strange expression. These photos were probably almost a hundred years old.
"The content in the photo is nothing more than a young woman wearing ordinary civilian clothes walking through a battlefield filled with bullets.
"Yes, this was accidentally taken by a war reporter during World War I." Bartley handed several other photos to Schneizel.
"This is a photo from two years ago." The green-haired woman above is tightly tied to the medical chair in a restraint.
"It's really unbelievable." If it weren't for Bartley and Camillo who were so sure, Schneizel would have considered the people in the two photos to be direct relatives who looked exactly the same.
"That's right, His Highness Clovis didn't believe it at first. But the real result is surprising. Code?r will not die"
"code?r?" Schneizel didn't know what code?r was.
"Code?r is the codename of this woman. Because her real name cannot be known, she has existed for too long and traveled around the world to keep it secret, so that no government in the world has her name. material."
Bartley¡¯s words were reasonable, and Schneizel nodded silently.
"You mean you won't die?"
"Code?r's cell regeneration speed is very fast, even if it suffers a fatal injury, it can be completely healed within a few hours."
"Has Clovis been studying this all along?" Schneizel turned his eyes to Camillo, the meaning in his eyes was very obvious.
After the accident in Clovis, Camillo rushed to Area 11 immediately the next day, and then stayed in Area 11 for half a year. Now that I think about it, it is really suspicious.
"That's right, His Highness has not told anyone what happened here. Even His Majesty the Emperor has been keeping it a secret." Bartley, who didn't notice Schneizel's expression, continued his words.
"That's it" Schneizel nodded.
¡°At least one thing he understood was that the things that Clovis thought he had done flawlessly had already been exposed to the emperor¡¯s eyes. I am afraid that the emperor had a lot of tricks behind Clovis¡¯s death. The emperor also sees everything Kamyu has done so far.
¡¾Sure enough, is the emperor's hint directed at this aspect? ¡¿ Schneizel made up his mind to pull Kamyu out of this quagmire.
¡°Have you done cell and blood sampling?¡± Camillo asked casually towards Bartley.
"It has been done, but the test shows that it is no different from ordinary people."
"In other words, the place of action has nothing to do with the body?"
"But, Your Highness, what does this person have to do with Code?r?" In Bartley's eyes, this young man whose mouth was sealed and who was so thin that he was below the level of an ordinary person had no value at all worth studying.
"The code?r you have been studying for a year has the ability to give others a special ability called geass, just like the person in front of you. Everything you are thinking about at this moment is exposed in his mind."
If we were to talk about the most annoying ability in the world, mind reading would definitely top the list.
No one is willing to let their thoughts be peeked into without reservation, even if what they are thinking in their hearts is not something shameful, they are just resistant to this feeling.
Therefore, Bartley naturally felt his scalp numb, and at the same time he was very glad that he did not rush to untie the knot.??The seal on the mouth.
"Of course, now is the time for us to figure out the connection between geass and code?r." As he said that, Kamyu signed his name on a document.
"Preparing for craniotomy."
"Kamiyu!" At this moment, Schneizel called him.
¡°I have something important to do here this time, it seems we need to talk alone.¡±
"This" Kamiyu hesitated.
He really couldn¡¯t think of a reason to refuse such a simple request from his brother.
"All right!"
Although there were not many people in the laboratory, it was not a place for conversation after all. Schneizel simply pulled Camillo into the car leaving here.
"This time, His Majesty the Emperor gave me a difficult problem" Schneizel said slowly not long after the car started.
"He believes that too many royal families and Knights of the Round Table appear in District 11, making this area sensitive in advance."
¡¾Old fox, your reaction is really fast. ¡¿Kamiyu sneered in his heart.
This sentence sounds reasonable. Cornelia has always had a reputation for evil. The Knights of Gladstone have a fierce and resolute fighting style. Coupled with the two knights of the Round Table, it will indeed make the surrounding countries sleep uneasy. But individuals are only individuals after all, and the total strength of District 11 has been reduced by two levels compared to before. Wars are fought by people, and without the backing of a large-scale army, the country across the sea, which has the largest army in the world, cannot make any waves at all.
"How long can I stay?" There is no need to go around in circles when talking to Schneizel, Camillo asked straightforwardly.
Among the royal families in this area, Cornelia will leave Area 11. Her pace will not be constrained by a small colony, but her departure will never be now, before Area 11 is completely settled. , she would not trust all this to Euphemia.
¡° Then it¡¯s obvious who wants to leave.
"Twelve days at the latest." Schneizel was also fully prepared.
"Although this transfer order does not need to go through the cabinet, it is necessary for the Prime Minister's Office to go through the formalities. Therefore, after I return from the Chinese Federation, you must go back with me."
Schneizel rarely adopted a paternalistic commanding tone towards Camillo, leaving no room for bargaining.
The vehicle suddenly stopped and when I looked out the window, I didn¡¯t know when the motorcade had returned to the gate of the Governor¡¯s Palace.
A guard respectfully opened Camillo's car door gently. Obviously, Schneizel wanted Camillo to return to the Governor's Palace honestly.
"That's right." Schneizel said again just as Camille took one foot out of the car door.
¡°It¡¯s best to stay as far away from that woman as possible.¡±
¡°That woman?¡± Camiyu looked back slightly blankly.
I saw Schneizel gently putting the old photo of C.C. from more than 80 years ago into Kamyu's hand.
"Although I have no objection to what kind of woman you like to be with or how many women you have, because this is the fate and privilege of the royal family. But, if my brother falls in love with an old witch who is hundreds of years old, , and it¡¯s the type that His Majesty the Emperor is always thinking about, so I have to ask about it.¡±
"That" The timid voice brought Kamyu back from his thoughts.
"You keep looking at me like thisit makes mevery embarrassed"
The green-haired girl kept stirring the corners of her clothes with her two fingers, her blushing face almost buried in her chest.
"Sorry." Only then did Kamiyu realize that when he was distracted, he had been staring in the direction of C.C.
But soon, Kamyu slowly raised his hand and slowly approached the girl. The girl sat motionless, her face buried in her chest becoming even more flushed, and her body began to tremble slightly due to excessive tension.
Facing the person in front of her, she did not resist in her heart, or in fact, she still had a hint of expectation in her heart to refuse and welcome, but her nervousness could not be suppressed no matter what.
Finally, his palm passed through the girl's hair and gently touched her hot face.
"Na~" At this moment, Kamiyu finally said.
"Whatwhatwhat happened?" c.c raised his head in panic.
"Can you let c.c come out to see me?"
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 106
"Can you let c.c come out and see me?"
"ThatI don't understand" c.c was slightly startled, but said in fear.
"Isn't c.c just me?"
The amber eyes began to sparkle, as if she was about to cry.
"Umare you driving me away because I have made some mistakes?" The green-haired girl's answer with a mild paranoia of being persecuted made Kamiyu slightly stunned.
"I can do everything, wash clothes, boil water, cook, and I will agree to any request of His Highness"
Kamyu suddenly realized that if he didn¡¯t say anything else, I¡¯m afraid this patient with persecution paranoia would say something even more outrageous. However, C.C, who is as cute and pitiful as a little rabbit, really makes people feel softer.
"Okay, okay, I was just joking, I will never drive you away"
Gently hold the other person in your arms, like comforting a child, gently patting c.c's back with one hand, and running the soft emerald green hair with the other.
"Really?" The girl who raised her head looked at Kamiyu with lingering fear.
"Yeah, of course."
¡¾Judging from the body temperature and heartbeat just now, there is no element of acting. However, a person's personality will not be erased so easily, not to mention that she has experienced hundreds of years of life, and her mind will only become stronger and will never be easily shaken. ¡¿
Kamyu thought silently in his heart, recalling the c.c he knew before.
Willful, self-centered, sometimes looks arrogant, but in fact it is just childish, seemingly indifferent to everything, but there are rich emotions hidden in the heart.
¡°Obviously, these personalities are just self-protection disguised by hundreds of years of experience. However, perhaps it has been too long, and it is very possible that she herself cannot tell which part is a deliberate disguise and which part is her true personality.
But it is exactly this, this kind of instinctive self-protection that convinced Camiu that c.c¡¯s original personality must still be there. Otherwise, the disappearance of the original personality will never allow c.c to successfully retain such long-lasting memories.
"Is it because the current pseudo-personality is so happy that the original personality is willing to continue sleeping? ¡¿
Although it seems quite possible, Kamiyu cannot make such a choice. c.cThe current appearance will only make people feel guilty for bullying ignorant children.
"Dudududu"
The ringtone of the communicator interrupted Kamyu's thoughts.
"it's me"
"Your Highness, where have you gone? Everyone is still waiting for you to come for the craniotomy." Bartley's anxious voice almost made Camillo's mind picture him taking out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat.
"The operation should be terminated." Now he was closely watched by Schneizel. It was obvious that Schneizel did not want him to continue to be exposed to these things.
"But"
"He is an important sample, and the risk of craniotomy is high. If it is accidentally scrapped, it will be difficult to find a second one."
Glancing at the c.c. in his arms, the research plan for mass-producing geass ability users only flashed through his mind.
"By the way, we will escort him to the ruins of Shengen Island in two days." Kamyu suddenly caught some inspiration.
"In order to prevent him from escaping, his diet during this period is mainly liquid food and vitamin glucose injections. Remember, he must not be allowed to speak."
"I understand." Bartley on the other end of the communication nodded quickly and bowed.
Bartley, who is good at figuring out what is going on, naturally understands the danger of letting the other party speak. As long as a person like this who can read minds opens his mouth, he will probably catch some staff members and help him escape. As long as he can't speak, no matter how powerful his abilities are, they are useless.
¡¾Since it is a non-mechanical spiritual civilization, the possibility of mental induction is quite high. Maybe the geass ability users will cause the ruins to react. ¡¿
Kamyu, who hung up the communication, decided to give it a try. Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t lose anything, and he didn¡¯t have many chances.
"By the way, c.c. I will take you to the island to play in two days. How about it?"
"Really!? I have never seen the sea before." c.c was very happy.
When he was a child, C.C may have never seen the sea. After his memory deteriorated, he was almost imprisoned by Kamyu in the Governor's Mansion, or to be precise, in his own territory in the Governor's Mansion. It's really hard for this girl to live happily in such a small living space.
¡¾Sorry, again??Drawed you in. I originally planned to give you a carefree life. ¡¿At this time, Kamiyu only felt deeply guilty in his heart.
The next day, in Ashford College.
"Lieutenant Colonel Lilena Bergamon."
¡°Lieutenant Mia?i Harumitsku.¡±
""
In Lelouch's class, several beautiful and tall women, although wearing Ashford Campus uniforms, had their backs crossed and stood in a row in front of the podium.
"Kamiyu, what on earth are you doing?" After deep shock flashed in Lelouch's eyes, all that was left was gnashing of teeth.
Lelouch had naturally investigated Camillo's personal guard information, but now these people were standing in front of him at such a close distance, how could he not feel frightened.
"What on earth is going on?" Lelouch cast a questioning look at Suzaku beside him.
"Sorry" Suzaku clasped one hand in front of him.
"I didn't know this would happen"
?¡
"Suzaku, Euphemia didn't give you any trouble, did she?"
Camillo and Suzaku, who accidentally met in the Governor's Palace, chatted casually.
"Eh? It's okay. Her Highness the Princess is a very easy-going person."
"Have you changed your gender? Sure enough, falling in love can make people change" Kamiyu muttered softly.
"Your Highness, what are you talking about?" Regardless of whether Suzaku knew it or not, he did not dare to continue this topic.
"I mean, even though she looks like a good girl now, she used to like to play pranks and make people worry all the time."
"In the eyes of every brother, I'm afraid his sister is something people constantly worry about, right?"
"Suzaku also has a sister?" Kamiyu didn't think that someone without personal experience could say such a thing.
"UmI used to have a cousin named Kagura" When he said this, an inexplicable complex emotion flashed in Suzaku's eyes.
"Every summer vacation, that child will come to my house to play. He often says [I will be my brother's wife in the future]"
¡¾I seem to have seen such a scene somewhere¡¿Suzaku's words gave Kamyu a strong sense of sight.
"Then what?"
"Ah, then! Just because she does nothing every time she comes to my house, either reading comics or surfing the Internet, the room is quickly messed up by her. What else is there to say: "Isn't it the husband's job to protect his wife's life?" ], one moment she ordered me to buy ice cream, the next she gave me all her summer homework, she cried when I got angry, and even kicked me when I cried."
Suzaku¡¯s narration reminded Camille of the scene when the two little devils Nunnally and Euphemia pestered Lelouch.
"She is very innocent and romantic. I love this sister very much."
"How can I have the same virtue as Lelouch?" ¡¿
"It was in the first month of a certain year. She asked me to say [The badminton ball is stuck on the branch, can you help me take it off?]. So I climbed up the tree happily, but unexpectedly she said [You have been fooled?" , Brother. Hahaha, hahaha.] Then the next second, water bombs kept flying from below. It was winter at that time! [Wait stop! Kagura! It's so cold, ah! There are even rocks mixed in! !]"
Suzaku¡¯s nostalgic expression gradually turned into fear.
"No, Kagura! How could you put the weight into the iron basin and throw it down directly! Ah! Don't throw the iron dumbbell! Ah! Ah! You trapped me in a tree and threw stones at a hornet's nest? What do you mean!! Let me go down! Ah, it¡¯s flying over! Who comes, who comes to save me!!!¡±
"Cheer up, Suzaku!" Looking at Suzaku who has been completely immersed in the horrific memories of the past, Kamyu expressed deep sympathy in his heart.
"Ah ah ah, I can't do it anymore, ah ha ah ha" Suzaku, who broke free from the horrific memories, gasped with lingering fear.
"Obviously I think it should be a very happy memory, but once I get involved with Kagura, I can't get warm at all. I can't remember anything except the truth"
¡¾Have you always used self-hypnosis like this? ¡¿Kamiyu no longer knows how to vomit.
"Well~ let's not talk about these worrying things. How is school life?" At this time, it is wisest to change the topic.
"Everyone is very friendly, and I have made many friends in the student union." After saying this, Suzaku unconsciously smiled from the bottom of his heart.
"Really? Should we really give them a holiday?"
If you say it is unknown, Camiyou is fromLeft freely.
???????????????
"Now that I think about it, this is what happened~" Suzaku came to this conclusion after sorting out what happened yesterday.
"What do you mean this is what happened?" Lelouch shouted crazily in his heart.
"That person doesn't know how to do meaningless things! Send the Guards to school to study? Stop joking"
While Lelouch was muttering resentfully, the classroom was not peaceful.
"Um Lilena-san, and Mia-san this is not an army, there is no need to be like this"
The teacher on the podium was sweating profusely and carefully choosing his words.
"You can relax a little and don't have to declare your military rank"
"Is this the rule here?" Lilena looked back at the teacher very calmly.
But in the eyes of the other party, her eyes were filled with murderous intent.
"That's right"
"What a rambling place"
¡¾I told you, this is not an army! ¡¿It seems that besides Lelouch, there are many people who are suffering here.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 107
[What is going on with these people? ] Lilena was surrounded by a group of people in depression.
¡¾Your Highness, this is complete torture~¡¿
She felt that she was completely out of tune with the atmosphere here. Although she was only 18 years old, she found it so difficult to get along with this group of peers (actually marked as 1 year old). Kamyu described the student life as full of fun. It confused her so much.
The conversation with His Highness in the garden began to appear unconsciously in my mind.
"Lilena, I remember you are 18 years old this year, right?"
Lilena, who was originally just carrying out the most ordinary personal protection work, suddenly heard Kamyu ask this question.
"Yes, Your Highness" Lilena felt baffled by this.
"Do you still remember how long it has been since you joined the Guards?" Kamyu, who was walking in front, stopped, leaned over slightly, and fiddled with a blooming blue rose.
"In total, it has been 3 years and 5 months"
Lilena became increasingly confused, and the only choice she could make was to continue to answer.
"Has it been 3 years and 5 months already?" Kamyu let out a deep sigh.
"At that time, you were just a 14-year-old girl"
"Your Highness, you are one year younger than me." Lilena smiled slightly, as if the scene when she first met Kamyu came to mind.
"Yes! But our positions are different." Kamyu never minded his subordinates making harmless jokes in front of him.
"Living in the royal family, it is naturally impossible to go to school happily every day like ordinary people, chatting with parents about school life and interesting things about friends. But, you are different"
Camillo picked off the blue rose and stood up.
"As the daughter of Viscount Bergamont, you could have lived a prosperous and happy childhood. Why did you choose this cruel path?"
"Your Highness" Lilena didn't know how to answer for a moment.
"Actually, I have never thought about this kind of thing"
Kamyu has no interface, so he just waits quietly.
"Your Highness, you should know that the lives of nobles are not as beautiful as outsiders see them. If low-level nobles want to protect their little rights and move forward further, it is not enough to just work hard. So .¡±
Lilena didn¡¯t say any more, and Kamyu also knew what was going on.
The middle and low-level nobles hope to obtain a higher status and hope that their family will rise to a higher level of society. Even the senior nobles need to maintain their existing status. They use the family's honor and future as an excuse to impose their own desires on their children.
"Heavy" is no longer enough to describe the heavy pressure placed on them. He entered the battlefield at the age of 14, but the training he received before that was absolutely cruel.
This situation is not uncommon in the empire. This is true for Monica, and the same for most people in the Guards. Aniya, the youngest among the current Knights of the Round Table, is only 15 years old.
"The world is distorting, and changes must be made" Kamyu murmured in a low voice.
As the emperor said, people are not equal and have never been equal. However, such extreme views that encourage inequality, difference and discrimination are gradually spreading with the influence of the empire. For the world, this is a precursor to darkness. (This has the same effect as Yinyingzhong and Rudolf the Great¡¯s inferior gene elimination bill)
"Your Highness?" Lilena looked at Camillo who was talking to himself inexplicably.
"Lilena, do you really like this kind of life?"
"that"
"At the beginning, I really hated this kind of life, where I was treated as a prop, with inhumane parents, and high-intensity training and study with no hope. But" Lilena's face suddenly turned red.
"Until I met His Highness"
"But I didn't do anything?" Kamiyu was slightly stunned.
Cornelia relies on her strong personal charm and bright future to firmly win over the personal knights she belongs to. The actual situation of Kamyu is different from Cornelia. Those who follow him only have a legend on the battlefield, and no personal achievements can be seen in the light.
"No." Lilena shook her head slightly.
¡¾His Highness¡¯s understanding and gentleness are enough. ¡¿
"Sorry." Kamyu pulled out all the sharp thorns on the flower branches, and gently inserted the blue roses into Lilena's ears.
"Although I have always thought that Euphemia is just a little girl who likes to play pranks, but many times I have to admit that she possesses a vision and wisdom that ordinary people do not have."
Lilena didn¡¯t know why Kamiyu suddenly said such incomprehensible words, but now her focus was more on the blue rose on her head. Although Camillo was very gentle to the Guardsmen, in Lilena's memory, this seemed to be the first gift she received.
"So, I have arranged a different life for you for a period of time."
"Eh?" Lilena raised her head in surprise, only Camillo's faint smile was in her sight.
"I have asked my friends to go through the admission procedures for Ashford College for you."
"Enrollment? Us?" Thoughts were spinning rapidly in his mind.
"But, His Highness's security work"
"There will be no more actions during this period." Kamiyu said nonchalantly.
"We will return to our home country in more than ten days. Just think of it as a special leave for you."
"Return to your home country?" She had never heard of such a thing.
"This is the intention of His Majesty the Emperor." Kamyu didn't want to explain too much about this matter.
"Enjoy your ordinary campus life. Military life is boring, especially when you stay with a lonely prince like me. I don't want you to look back in the future and find that you have nothing good except for combat skills. remember."
Seeing Lilena¡¯s hesitant expression, Kamiyu added the last straw.
"Recently, the smiles on your face have become less and less" She gently pulled Lilena's face with her hands. "You are only 18 years old. Girls naturally have to smile more to look more beautiful."
As long as you are a woman, I believe you will subconsciously care about your appearance. Unless that person never sees themselves as a woman.
"Don't worry, Suzaku is also studying there. If you don't understand anything, just ask him."
"Oh~ why did you agree in such a daze at that time?" Lilena let out a long sigh.
However, no matter whether she is facing His Highness's request or request, she will always violate her principles involuntarily.
"If this continues, wouldn't it be completely contrary to Lady Monica's instructions?"
"Um, Bergamon-san is the captain of His Royal Highness Camillo's bodyguard?" Just as Lilena sighed secretly, the annoying voice of questioning rang in her ears again.
"What kind of person is His Highness Camillo?"
"Yes! His Highness is so beautiful, and our whole family is his supporter."
"Your Highness, you are almost being regarded as an idol" Lilena smiled bitterly in her heart.
However, a large number of people, including her, believe that the Empire made a serious mistake by not promoting Kamyu as a political show.
¡¾It's really enviable. The guy who can survive no matter where he goes] looked back at Mia, who had already become involved with those students, and Lilena sighed again in her heart.
People are not equal.
Although she disliked His Majesty the Emperor's famous saying, at this time she had to admit that His Majesty's words were terrifyingly correct.
?¡
"I said, Mr. Marquis Fabray"
The boy with long blue hair bit a straw, and with a voice that was almost squeezed out from between his teeth, he said to Big Pink, who was holding a book of extremely boring poems and seemed to be looking at it attentively.
"What's the matter? His Royal Highness Prince Bunitania" the big pink asked without raising his head.
"Which prince of Bunitania is he in your mouth? How can I know if I don't tell you clearly?"
"Your old man really has too many children. Which one is it? Please forgive me for my poor brain"
"Forget it" The blue-haired boy lay helplessly on the table.
"Today when I went to Ashford College, I met the daughter of Thutadfield"
"Huh?" Someone who heard the sensitive words finally looked away from the book.
"The daughter of Shutterfield seems to have misunderstood me. There is always an inexplicable hatred in her eyes when she looks at me."
"It is not good?"
"Huh?" The blue-haired boy raised his head from the table, showing inexplicable doubts.
"That's my fianc¨¦e. If she smiles at you, she'll be in trouble." This sentence clearly reveals a sense of schadenfreude.disaster.
"I say, Mr. Marquis Fabray, you think too much."
"Not at all, His Royal Highness Prince Bunitania. With your lethal face that ignores gender and age, I don't want to be ntr."
"Mr. Marquis Fabray, you should be more confident. When it comes to your lethal face regardless of gender and age, you are better than me no matter how you look at it."
"I said, can you two stop using this awkward way of talking?" Monica's helpless voice sounded in their ears.
"Awkward?" The two of them looked up at the girl at the same time, and then said simultaneously
"Why don't I feel it at all? Count Kulusevsky's daughter" x2
"That's enough! You two quickly find something to do!" Monica lifted it up with one hand and dragged it out of the room.
"It's true, every time I'm extremely bored, I start to get weird"
"Cut~"
"The news from over there has come." Monica's sudden words made the two of them quiet down.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 108
"You got a response so quickly~" Kamiyu said leisurely after being put down.
"Being so eager makes people feel ugly when eating."
"The other party is a pure politician" Monica reminded simply.
"You are a careerist, right?" Luka's tone sounded very disdainful.
"It's a pity that talent does not match ambition." Monica, who seemed to have done some understanding, made this comment.
"Isn't the talent of the former Chief Cabinet Secretary of Japan not enough?" In Luca's view, apart from the great nobles and conglomerates who control huge resources, the empire must achieve corresponding results if it wants to occupy high positions.
"In the old days of Japan, the government was really controlled by those big conglomerates. What they needed was someone who could be obedient in order to climb up. The best person would be a typical Japanese politician" answered this question. , naturally not Monica.
"Typical Japanese politicianhow do you say this?"
"Love money, desire power, believe in royalty, hate Bunitania"
"This is really simple and easy to understand." After thinking about this sentence, Luka nodded slightly.
In fact, his concept of Japan still remains on sushi, shrine maidens and ninjas. This is not his fault. Seven years ago, when Japan was not annexed by Bunitania, he was only a child of about 10 years old.
After 7 years of comprehensive transformation in Bunitania, the only people in District 11 who still remember what Japan was like in the past may be the people in District 11. Of course, the general term here usually refers to people over 17 years old.
"But how did you find that guy Atsushi Sawazaki?"
"This is also thanks to Katase Dai Dao."
"The one from the Japanese Liberation Front? However, there should be no information left about the Japanese Liberation Front, right?"
In the Battle of Naritayama, the Japanese Liberation Front blew up its base during its retreat. Even if there was any valuable information, it was already crushed under tens of thousands of tons of rubble.
¡° Katase was killed on a ship when he fled with a knife, and all clues of its value disappeared. If anyone else on the Japanese Liberation Front knows this information, perhaps it is Toudo.
"It's just an inference. The customs information in Area 11 records that the ship's name was Dongning. It was a cargo ship registered by the Federation of China. It entered the port one week before the incident and was nominally supposed to transport a batch of precious metals. I Since Katase is planning to escape with his sword, just a boatload of liquid cherry stones as a meeting gift should not be enough. He should have his own relationship channels. Of course, to connect all this, we must also thank our friends in the Chinese Federation."
"Friends of the Chinese Federation?" Luca doesn't think there is any deep friendship between Bunitania and the Chinese Federation. It might be more accurate to say deep hatred.
"The Chinese Federation is old and decrepit. Although the powerful ones are eunuchs, the commanders of many military areas are like local warlords, obeying and disobeying the central government's orders."
Kamyu said very little, but revealed enough information.
Although the contradiction between the central government and local governments has not yet shown signs of breaking up, the central government needs to use the hands of others to teach some people who think they are ignorant.
"So, what about time and the forces we will face?" Luka asked after walking into a strategic deduction room.
"Unclear."
"Unclear!?" Luka's eyes widened.
"Does the Chinese Federation treat us like fools?"
"It's possible that they really don't know, or it's possible that they just want to make us happy." Kamyu shrugged and said indifferently.
"But we can only admit it now."
"Aren't they afraid of the empire's revenge?" The three people present, two Knights of the Round Table and a prince of Bunitania, were naturally very angry.
"The great eunuch is greedy, the great eunuch is dictatorial, the great eunuch is cruel, the great eunuch is the most heinous sinner in the history of the Chinese Federation, but the great eunuch is not stupid." Kamyu said this and looked back at Monica.
"Monica, you have just returned from the EU frontline, right?"
"Yes, Your Highness." Monica replied without hesitation.
At the same time, Monica and Luca also understood the reason.
The war between the empire and EU has given the Chinese Federation an opportunity to take advantage of it. The eunuchs only need to reveal so much to get enough benefits. For the empire, not only should they not be angry, but they would also owe the Chinese Federation no, they would owe a big favor to the eunuchs.
"Okay, let's see first, which one is more likely to happen." After ending this unpleasant topic, the three of them circled around the map.??.
"Cao Rui of the Liaodong Military Region, Lin Bin of the Southeast Military Region, and Han Xuan of the Capital Guard?" (In Lu Luxiu's information, the commander-in-chief of the Liaodong Military Region only mentioned Cao, and the commander of the Capital Guard. Han Xuan appeared in the radio drama, but the Southeast Military District just made it up)
"Your Excellency, Marquis Farrell, please don't make jokes like this that will make people misunderstand your intelligence."
The Liaodong Military Region and the Southeast Military Region are still reliable, but if even the capital guards are involved, then the eunuchs will no longer have to hang around.
"Okay, I admit this joke is too much." Luka spread his hands and put away his joking expression.
"However, whether it is the Southeast Military District or the Liaodong Military District, there is only one place they will choose - Kyushu."
Kyushu, the area closest to the Chinese Federation among the four islands of Japan. Especially Nagasaki, an excellent landing place, no Chinese Federation soldier with any brain would make a second choice.
"So, the last question is, why did they choose to give this news to you?" Luka has been holding this question in his heart. If the eunuch wants to obtain greater benefits, Schneizel is the best choice.
"Because I am the nominal head of the Tromo Agency, the younger brother of Imperial Prime Minister Schneizel's closest compatriot, and I am only 17 years old." Camillo replied with a half-smile.
¡°These old foxes!¡± Luca and Monica, who had been stunned for a while, cursed at the same time.
??????????????????????????
"Your Highness Schneizel, this is the report just sent by His Highness Camillo." Canon placed a not very thick document on Schneizel's desk.
"Oh~" Schneizel just glanced at the contents of the document and let out an evocative sigh.
"These old foxes in the Chinese Federation are really going to get the best of them this time."
"Your Highness, do the contents of this document need to be sent to His Highness Cornelia?" Canon asked cautiously.
"Did Camillo say anything?" Schneizel finally looked away from the document and looked at his assistant officer.
"ThisHis Royal Highness Camiyu didn't say anything." Kanon said with certainty after briefly recalling the scene when Camiu sent someone to hand over the document to him.
"Although I feel sorry for Cornelia, so be it."
"But" Schneizel's reaction shocked Canon. Concealing such an important matter would be a major dereliction of duty.
"Cornelia's personality is too tough. She will never allow the enemy to take a step into her territory. This is inconsistent with the thinking of those old foxes in the Chinese Federation and us."
Kanon was relieved when he heard this.
Many of Cornelia's ideas are focused on the military, so if Cornelia takes precautions, the opponent may be forced to retreat. This will not only achieve nothing, but also cause Camillo and Schneizel to Bai owes a favor.
But what Kamyu and Schneizel are thinking about is how to maximize all benefits. What they want to do is to completely crush the last backbone of old Japan. If the Black Knights join Sawazaki Atsushi's side, Puppet government, then let the effective force of the Black Knights disappear together with the puppet government of Atsushi Sawazaki. If the Black Knights do not participate, the Black Knights' survival position in District 11 can also be further compressed.
¡¾As expected of brothers¡¿
"But" Canon suddenly remembered a serious problem.
¡°His Majesty the Emperor will definitely be angry at the Chinese Federation¡¯s offense, right?¡±
"You may be angry, or you may ignore it." Schneizel tapped the pen on the table rhythmically.
"But, whether His Majesty the Emperor is angry or not" A strange smile crossed his face.
"There will be no change in our relationship with the Chinese Federation."
Although the empire is a highly centralized country, the emperor is supported by many financial groups and nobles. The Blood Emblem incident fully demonstrated the strength of these financial groups and nobles. Rather than saying that the emperor defeated Archduke Charles, it is better to say that the conservatives represented by Archduke Charles were defeated by the emerging interest groups centered on the emperor.
Going to war with EU and the Chinese Federation at the same time? The cabinet will not agree to such a crazy decision, the consortium will not agree, and the nobles will never agree. Therefore, this matter cannot be changed by the emperor's will.
"However, this trip to the Chinese Federation will become more difficult." Schneizel gently dropped the pen on the table, turned around and looked out the huge floor-to-ceiling window behind him.
"Kamiyu is going toIs it here? "Schneizel suddenly came to his senses when he thought that his trip to the Chinese Federation was likely to be extended.
"This" Kanon doesn't know where Kamyu is going. A prince's free travel is not something he can control.
¡°Contact me Bartley.¡±
"yes!"
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 109
On a seemingly ordinary carrier plane that had just taken off from Nagasaki, the green-haired girl nervously grabbed the armrest next to her seat to be more precise, she firmly grabbed the arm of the boy next to her. The feeling of super gravity that made many people feel uncomfortable when they took off made this girl whose memory stayed 400 years ago forget the feeling of flying on an airplane.
"Look, look!" After a little discomfort, C.C quickly forgot the nervousness and fear at the beginning, and pulled Kamyu's sleeves excitedly.
Through the window, the endless sea of ??clouds below completely attracted the girl's attention. Just imagine, this was a spectacular sight that humans would never have seen 400 years ago. Of course, any child who flies on an airplane for the first time will have such a reaction.
The nearby Bartley obviously did not have such a good nature as C.C. In fact, the moment he saw the green-haired girl, it was destined that he would not find this trip easy.
¡¾This haunting woman. ] Bartley trembled slightly.
The death of Clovis made him think that he would never see this woman equated with disaster, but he didn't expect that she would appear in front of him again.
However, Bartley didn't seem to notice the abnormality of c.c.
"Dudududu"
At this moment, a communication bell rang in the cabin.
"Sorry" Bartley stood up with his round body, bowed slightly to Camillo, and then ran to a quiet place to answer the phone.
"Sir Jeremiah" Just as Bartley left, Camillo waved to Jeremiah in the passenger seat.
"Your Highness."
"Are you all ready?"
"Please rest assured, Your Highness, everything is fully prepared." As Jeremiah said this, the corners of his mouth slightly curved, revealing a cheerful smile.
"Then let's get started!" Looking back at Bartley who nodded and bowed, Camille also showed a slight smile, leaving only C.C with a confused look on his face.
The plane that was flying smoothly suddenly experienced a violent turbulence in the air. The unprepared Bartley stumbled, and the communicator in his hand suddenly fell to the ground.
"Warning, this aircraft has encountered a malfunction, please prepare for evacuation." Jeremiah's voice sounded on the broadcast in the cabin.
"What the hell is going on?" Bartley yelled in panic.
He is just a technical personnel who rarely goes to the battlefield, and he is also a general who has enjoyed a peaceful and enjoyable life for too long. Faced with this situation, he naturally couldn't help but feel at a loss.
"Sorry, General." Jeremiah came over holding a huge backpack.
"We encountered strong turbulence and one engine failed, so in order to reduce the load, all members had to be ready to parachute."
With that said, Jeremiah began to put the large backpack on Bartley's body.
"ButI have never skydived before! Ouch! You hurt me!"
"Of course I know this, otherwise I wouldn't have put on the parachute for you." Jeremiah has never been polite to Bartley, so naturally he doesn't care whether the force is appropriate or not.
"Wait a minute This is His Highness's car, why is there such a gaffe?" However, the pain seemed to wake Bartley up a little, and he began to chatter about how to hold Nagasaki Air Force Base and this crew responsible.
"Oooh~ooh~ooh~what's going on?" I don't know if it was the airflow problem or Bartley's words that made the captain angry, and the fuselage began to move violently again.
"The situation seems to be very bad." Jeremiah pulled Bartley towards the rear of the cabin.
"But, where is Your Highness!?" Bartley's loyalty is indeed worthy of commendation, and he did not forget to pay attention to Camillo's situation at this life-threatening moment.
"Don't worry, Bartley. You are the only one here who has not received formal skydiving training." When Bartley looked at Camillo, he found that the other party had already put on his skydiving equipment and was checking the equipment for c.c.
Just when Bartley was stunned, a strong air flow rushed into the cabin, and the cold wind roared, filling everyone's hearing. Only by screaming hard could he barely hear the words of the people close at hand. (If you open the side door, because of the different pressures inside and outside, people inside can easily be blown outside. The plane will be bumpy in a short period of time, and major accidents are prone to occur.)
"Okay, please come over here, General!"
Although Jeremiah¡¯s tone was very polite, his actions were very rude, dragging Bartley to the huge hatch behind the transport plane.
"Okay, now start listening to me carefully, remember?Every word I said! "
Bartley nodded repeatedly.
Only when he thought of the helpless ¡®big mouth¡¯ behind him, Bartley felt terrified. However, for Jeremiah, an already helpless Bartley is more convenient.
"The Emperor's equipment is impeccable, so each parachute is equipped with a GPS. The coordinates we are currently at are" Jeremiah, who was explaining, raised his hand and looked at the tactics on his wrist. watch.
"32.657n, 130.019e (32.657¡ã north latitude, 130.019¡ã east longitude is exactly the center of the sea on the east side of the Nagasaki Peninsula.)"
"As long as you activate the locator on your body, I believe that with the efficiency of the Coast Guard in Region 11, you only need to soak in the sea for two hours to wait for rescue"
?????????????????????? Jeremiah spoke at a speed that was so fast that it was incomprehensible, and filled with many complicated professional terms, filling Bartley¡¯s slow brain.
¡°Did you hear what I was saying!?¡±
"I don't know what you're talking about!" Bartley shouted with a look of sadness.
"Okay, I'll say it again!" Jeremiah pointed to the clouds outside the cabin.
"When the plane passes through the expanding airflow, open the button of your parachute and let the air pour in." Then Jeremiah turned his finger to the tab on Bartley's shoulder.
"Open the main backpack, and then press the blue button with the open sign. Remember to open this button hard, otherwise you will become a pile of minced meat on the sea and be eaten by sea fish until only bones are left. ! I don¡¯t want the Coast Guard to have to go to the bottom of the sea and fish your bones out one by one.¡±
"You mean to pull it open like this!?" Bartley was already dizzy, and he pulled out the parachute ring without any care.
"Not now, we are still on the plane, you"
¡°Ahhhhhhh~~~~~¡± There was a shrill scream.
Before Jeremiah could curse, he saw that Bartley's backpack had been deployed, and a red airbag floated out of the cabin with the wind. The fully deployed parachute easily lifted a man weighing more than 240 kilograms with the strong airflow. Bartley dragged him out.
"Okay! Although it took a lot of twists and turns, at least our general finally parachuted smoothly." When Jeremiah pressed the button to close the hatch, his face was filled with an unstoppable smile.
¡°It¡¯s so bad, I didn¡¯t even have time to say goodbye.¡±
"I didn't expect your acting talent to be so good, Lord Jeremiah." Camiyu chuckled and took off his backpack.
"I am just explaining to General Bartley according to normal procedures, Your Highness."
It¡¯s a pity that the obvious gloating smile on Jeremiah¡¯s face betrayed his true intentions. Jeremiah's relationship with Bartley was very stiff in the past. Although they are now in the same camp, he is very happy to do so.
"Well~at least we succeeded in holding the emperor back for half a day."
Kamyu took out a small remote control and pressed it. The communicator that Bartley dropped on the ground and hadn't hung up immediately emitted a brief spark, and a faint smell of burning mixed with the air in the cabin.
"Your Highness, the contact with General Bartley has been interrupted." Canon put down the phone helplessly.
"It seems like something happened. The communication was interrupted very suddenly. It may have been sent by His Highness Camillo"
"It's not a possibility, but a certainty." Schneizel shook his head in distress.
Soon, he had no choice but to accept the reality. After all, after waiting for such a long time, the emperor wouldn't go to war just for a day or two, right?
?¡
In the Shutadfield family's mansion, a small tea table was placed in the courtyard, and a faint scent of black tea floated in the air.
"Karen"
The pink-haired boy gently placed the tea cup on the tray paper.
"What" The red-haired girl seemed to realize that her tone was very vicious the moment she spoke, so she quickly stopped.
"What's the matter?" The next moment, it returned to the quiet and weak voice of a sick and arrogant young lady.
"The Countess of Thothardfield is always complaining that you go out late at night recently, and you always go to dangerous places outside the concession."
"That woman is the one who took advantage of her father's absence to fool around with men outside. Why, did you join that woman's camp?" Kallen replied angrily, or asked the other way around.
"No." Luka raised his hands slightly, indicating that he did not want to dwell on this issue.
"Mrs. Thothardfield's lifestyle is not something I can interfere with. Perhaps you can respond to His Excellency, Earl of Thothardfield, on this issue. And I am just worried about your safety."
"I'm sorryI just hate that woman."
"Okay, let's end this unpleasant topic." Luka thought for a moment and then continued.
"Wellmaybe in about half a month, I will leave District 11."
"Leave District 11?" Kallen looked at Luca in surprise, looking very concerned.
"Yes, after all, I am also a Knight of the Round Table. I can't stay in District 11 all the time. There must be a limit to laziness, right?"
"Yeshow can I say that you are also one of the twelve strongest Knights of the Round Table in the empire"
¡¾This information needs to be reported to zero as soon as possible¡¿
However, Kallen's low voice seemed to be regretful and regretful for her departure in Luka's eyes.
"By the way, this is the 2005 wine sent from my family's manor in the country" Luca took out a dark wine bottle from the paper bag next to him.
"Um we should be under 18 years old, right?" Kallen looked at the bottle in Luca's hand hesitantly.
"Of course, so you can store it in your own wine cellar for a year" Luca smiled softly.
In fact, the Farrell family¡¯s wine estate is famous all over the world. A bottle of red wine that is more than ten years old is enough for many nobles to show off.
"Well thank you very much for your kindness." Kallen couldn't find any reason to refuse Luca's gift.
"Your Excellency, the Marquis of Farrell" Just as Luca handed the bottle to Karen, the shout of the servant of the Shutterfield family made him look back subconsciously.
At the same time, thinking that Karen had caught the bottle, Luca's palm slowly loosened his grip. The wine bottle flowed down and passed Karen's hand.
There was no sound of the bottle breaking. The bottle was firmly grasped by a delicate hand less than 10 centimeters from the ground.
¡¾Oops¡¿Under Luca¡¯s stunned gaze, Kallen secretly screamed that something was wrong.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 110
[Oops] Kallen felt cold sweat break out on her forehead.
I have always appeared in front of outsiders as a poor and weak girl, but now, this sick and weak girl who has to take 'sick leave' from time to time has shown a quick reaction comparable to that of a professional soldier, and the person who saw this scene is my own. Fianc¨¦ and the long-standing enemy of his organization, he is one of the twelve Knights of the Round Table of the Bunitania Empire. She would not be so naive as to think that the other party would not see anything.
"Ah~~~" Kallen suddenly exclaimed softly, covering her forehead with one hand and lying on the table, as if she was about to faint. The hand that caught the bottle weakly let go, and the bottle slowly fell to the ground, rolling gently on the ground.
"Karen, are you okay?"
The stunned Luca reacted and quickly helped Karen up.
"I'm sorryI suddenly exerted such force just nowI'm a little dizzy now" Kallen looked pale (frightened) and replied weakly.
With regard to the matter of pretending to be sick, she has reached the point where practice makes perfect, and all kinds of sick situations come easily.
"Because it's Luca'sgiftI don't want it to break"
"What a fool" Luca couldn't help showing his moved eyes, and then turned to the servant of the Shutterfield family and said.
"Take the lady back to your room to rest quickly."
"Yes." After the waiter saluted respectfully, he called two maids to send Kallen back to the room.
"Sorry" Kallen seemed to want to say something else.
"Stop talking nonsense, rest is the most important thing now." Luka said first, and then watched Kallen disappear from sight.
¡¾Did you cheat? ] Kallen felt uneasy when she returned to the room.
¡¾Anyway, he is leaving here soon¡¿
At this moment, Luca¡¯s face was gloomy as he left the Shutardfield house.
Although Kallen acted like a sickly rich lady, he believed that Kallen was definitely not as weak as she appeared.
While supporting Kallen, he deliberately held Kallen's wrist and quietly tested the opponent's pulse speed. The result was: it was very normal, and could even be said to be much stronger than ordinary people.
The pulse and heart beating speed of a normal person are the same, but the heart beating speed of a well-exercised person is obviously slightly slower than that of an average person, and Karen's pulse speed is even close to her own.
When he stopped Karen's shoulder, he could clearly feel that the opponent's shoulder muscles were compact and flexible, unlike those of wealthy ladies who looked slender but were soft in nature. Combined with the nervous reaction she showed when catching the falling wine bottle, Luca used his honor as the Eighth Knight to guarantee that Kallen was definitely deceiving himself.
But
¡¾Why? ¡¿
Luka couldn¡¯t think of Kallen¡¯s purpose of hiding her true condition like this.
??If it is said that he is suffering from a terminal illness and forcing a smile, this is acceptable. But pretending to be sick despite having a healthy body is logically unjustifiable.
¡¾Often going to the slums outside the concession, and often going out late at night, and even not returning homecould it be said¡¿Luca thought of a possibility that he could not believe no matter what.
¡¾How can it be? There is absolutely no way or reason for a prominent member of the Empire to help terrorists. ¡¿
In the eyes of almost everyone, the terrorists in Area 11 are absolute believers in racism, and it is impossible to accept an invader who clearly enjoys privileges to join their side.
¡¾You must pay more attention in the future. ¡¿
Just as Kallen had judged, Luca might be suspicious, but he would never tell outsiders about this. As long as he doesn't reveal his flaws before he leaves, the crisis will naturally end.
??????????????????????????
In the deep dark seabed, a huge submarine slowly shuttled past.
"What kind of mission is this time?" Asahina, one of the Four Holy Swords, said in a complaining tone to Diethardt and Rakushata in front of him.
"Do you want to hear a more straightforward statement, or a modified statement?" Diethalt looked at the information in his hand and shrugged casually.
"I'm not interested in this kind of meaningless multiple-choice question."
¡°Let¡¯s be honest, this time the mission is to rob the cargo ship.¡± Diethalt was also very direct and gave the answer without any modification.
"Hey~ hello~ Aren't the Black Knights the messengers of justice? When did they start appearing as pirates in Somalia?"
"Asahina!"??Seeing that Asahina was making a bit of a fuss, Todo Kaishiro finally spoke.
"Tell me the specific situation."
"This cargo ship is the property of the Duke of Elsdale"
"Duke Elsdale?" Diethalt's introduction made everyone confused.
"This Nishimiya, the only daughter of Duke Elsdale's family, Elsdale was engaged to the tenth prince some time ago, and this route only appeared after he returned to Bunitania. of."
"A dirty political marriage?" Sishengjian and Tengtang whispered.
"However, if it is just an ordinary trade route, does it deviate from the purpose of the Black Knights?"
¡¾That's a problem¡¿Toudo's words woke Diethardt up.
¡¾The current purpose of the Black Knights - friends of justice. The definition is too ambiguous. Although the Black Knights do things to fight crime, they are also very much a resistance organization. It is necessary to remind zero to clarify the future policy as soon as possible, otherwise it will inevitably lead to disagreements and confusion within the team over time. ¡¿
"If it's an ordinary trade route" While Diethalt was in a daze, Lakushata, who was puffing out smoke, finally said.
"What's the meaning?"
"The Duke of Elsdale's family is an important knightmare manufacturer in the Bunitania Empire. Although this family also has many side businesses, the production of knightmare occupies an irreplaceable position." Speaking of this, Lacuciata revealed A hint of fun.
"That is to say, apart from Sakurashi, this family has no need to trade with this place?" Todo thought for a while and then gave his answer.
"The only daughter of the Elsdale family is a research madman who claims to be married to the laboratory. I really suspect that the reason why the two of them got engaged is actually because they can stay in the laboratory with complete peace of mind." Lacusa When Ta said this, he couldn't help but chuckle.
"Of course, these are all digressions. However, the other party deliberately chose the trading port in an inconspicuous place like Genshen Island. Don't you want to take a look? What on earth did these two people do that is surprising? "
These words immediately made everyone present look at each other inquiringly.
"Is this an order from Zero? Or is this your arbitrary behavior?" At this moment, Todo questioned.
Both Lacusta and Diethardt are very autonomous beings, and this mission has too much personal flavor. It is hard to imagine that this is an order from Zero.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, this mission has obtained Zero¡¯s permission. You can ask in person afterwards.¡± Diethardt raised his hands slightly, signaling Toudou to relax.
"What about zero?"
¡°It seems that we have encountered some minor troubles.¡±
It¡¯s not that Lelouch doesn¡¯t want to come, it¡¯s just that time allows. After Camillo's personal guards were transferred to his class, Lelouch had to curb his usual unscrupulous truancy behavior.
¡¾You only have about 10 days, please be patient¡¿Lelouch was lying on the rooftop and was patient.
"Lelouch"
A familiar and friendly voice came from behind, but this voice made Lelouch feel a chill rising from the bottom of his heart.
??????????????????????????
?Blue water, golden beaches, bright sunshine, and girls playing in the shallow waves.
However, around the corner of the beach, a completely opposite scene appeared.
"I said, what is this? There should be no such thing on the reservation"
Standing on the beach, looking at the black machine that was carried down, Kamyu asked Jeremiah behind him.
"This is what General Bartley ordered from Dr. Lloyd. Because a lot of calculations are needed here, he had to borrow this Gawain's Druid system. Originally, just the core was enough, but"
"It's just that Lloyd refused to dismantle this machine. It's really his style." Kamyu said the following words for Jeremiah, and at the same time indirectly expressed his intention to acquiesce in this matter.
"Where's the 'key'?"
"It has been escorted over." Kamyu looked back at C.C who was immersed in joy, and then nodded lightly.
"Then, let's go!"
"But, Your Highness" Jeremiah looked at C.C. who was playing on the beach in the distance with embarrassment.
"What are you?"
"Let her play for a while, maybe this is the last time for 'her'" Jeremiah didn't understand Camiyu'sMeaning, but Kamyu did not continue. As a minister, naturally he could not ask more questions.
"code?geassthe time to unravel the truth seems to be coming"
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 111
"Uh huh"
Mao¡¯s hands and feet were bound by the uniform, and even his mouth was blocked by a sealing cover. After dragging Mao into the ruins like a pig to death, he kicked him to the wall.
¡°Uh-huh¡uh-huh¡¡±
The moment he saw Kamyu, Mao's eyes were filled with anger, and he struggled to crawl towards Kamyu. Because his mouth was gagged, he could only make incomprehensible stammering sounds.
"Be honest with me."
The two soldiers who were responsible for guarding Mao were not going to be kind to the guy who was about to become a dead man on his chest. They were so disrespectful and afraid of being scolded by the prince, so they naturally kicked him hard. Mao kicked back. If His Highness hadn't thought that the other party was of great use, maybe the two of them would have used their rifle butts to hit him hard on the back of the head.
"There was no reaction compared to the last time I came here. So, why is everything here valued so much by the emperor?"
Kamyu once again looked at the patterns on the wall. Although he had done this kind of thing more than once, the interest he showed made everyone think it was the first time he discovered it.
¡°Let¡¯s connect the systems. If something happens later, at least we can record various reaction data.¡±
Several technicians in white robes quickly connected a series of data lines to Gawain's cockpit.
"I heard that Lloyd hasn't finished closing the hadron cannons yet?" Camillo, who was busy, turned his attention to the two black cannon muzzles on Gawain's shoulders.
"Who asked Dr. Lloyd to put all his interest in the development of Lancelot, so the development of the hadron cannon was naturally put on the back burner." A technician next to him holding a report list replied helplessly, Then he handed Camillo the list and a ball pen in his hand.
"Your Highness, please sign."
"Well" Kamyu took the list and checked it carefully.
¡°If there are too many pitfalls, the pace of filling them will naturally be slower. I just don¡¯t know how many people will be pitted to death.¡± Kamyu muttered in his mouth as he signed his name on the list. (At the request of someone, I would like to apologize to everyone who was deceivedface covering.)
"What are you talking about? Your Highness" the technician next to him asked doubtfully.
"It's nothing, this is my matter"
"ha?"
Faced with the other party¡¯s doubts, Kamyu just handed the report back to the other party.
¡®Boom~¡¯
At this moment, bursts of explosions came from outside the ruins. Some stone chips began to scatter due to the vibration caused by the explosion. The originally noisy cave suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked towards the exit.
"Your Highness" Jeremiah rushed in, his eyes burning with extremely angry fire.
"What happened?"
"It's the Black Knights"
Jeremiah¡¯s answer caused a buzzing sound to be heard in the cave, and people nearby began to whisper to each other involuntarily.
"The Black Knights?"
"Why do the Black Knights appear here?"
"We just attacked Shigen Island some time ago. Although Shingen Island is very close to Shigen Island, there is no reason for the Black Knights to return so soon?"
"After all, there shouldn't be anything that attracts them to Shengen Island, right?"
In the eyes of this group of technicians, the value and role of this relic cannot be understood by a group of terrorists.
"La Cushata? This crazy woman seems to be planning to change her career to become a bandit. Oh~ no, as a member of the Black Knights, she is already a bandit" Kamyu rubbed his hands in distress. Among the Black Knights, Lacusa Tower is probably the only one who can check his forehead so carefully.
"Jeremiah, you are solely responsible for the defense of Shengen Island. No matter how earth-shaking the commotion is outside, I will never let anyone from the Black Knights come in."
"Yes, your highness!"
Jeremiah, who was half-kneeling to receive the order, lowered his head deeply, his eyes full of uncontrollable excitement.
?¡
"Lelouch, it's indeed Lelouch!"
In Lelouch's gaze, a head of long pink hair came into view.
"Youyou" Lelouch didn't know what to call the girl in front of him.
Calling Euphemia directly is too cold and callous in this situation. After all, the other party is his sister, and the role he is playing now is not zero.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off calling Yuffie, to the emperor and??The hatred of the Netanya royal family prevented him from calling him so kindly.
Everything can no longer go back to the past.
"Great, I have always believed that you are still alive" Tears fell involuntarily from the face of this sentimental girl.
"Yuffie"
The affectionate call from childhood couldn't help but blurt out. Even Lelouch himself was surprised. He thought that his little emotion could so easily overwhelm his rationality.
"I really didn't expect that Lelouch and Nunnally lived so close to each other." The two of them lay side by side on the rooftop, looking into the distance.
"Why are you here?"
¡°It¡¯s not because the emperor sister and brother Kamyu always treat me as a little girl who hasn¡¯t grown up and give me some irrelevant jobs"
Although Euphemia is very self-aware, she can't help but complain.
"Oh? How do you say this?" Lelouch subconsciously began to collect information.
"Brother Camiyu asked me to see how his personal guards are doing at school. He feels that Suzaku may not be qualified to instill correct common sense in them."
Speaking of this, Euphemia suddenly showed a happy smile.
"I just wanted to stop by to see Suzaku, but I didn't expect to hear the name Lelouch mentioned by a student here. I just wanted to give it a try, but I didn't expect to actually meet Lelouch. It's really great. ."
"That's it~~" Lelouch breathed a sigh of relief.
¡°At least for now, it seems that only Yuffie knows that she and Nunnally are living in this academy.
"UmYuffie, can I ask you a favor?"
"Eh?"
"Can you please keep it a secret for us? About us being alive and living here."
"Why!?" Euphemia looked at Lelouch in shock.
"Wellwe are very satisfied with our current life. I want Nunnally to live peacefully. That cold world is not suitable for us."
"That's rightthat's itI understand" The words were mixed with a little regret, a little loss, and a little understanding.
Just like that, the two fell into silence for a while.
"Lelouch" After a while, Euphemia seemed to have made up her mind.
"You are ze"
Before the words could be spoken, Lelouch covered his left eye in pain under Euphemia's shocked gaze.
"Lelouch, what's wrong!?"
[Damn itthis feelingwhat is it] The red bird mark on the left eye that was covered appeared and disappeared.
Lelouch pushed Yuffie away. The secret of geass must not be known to others, otherwise
At the same time, on Shengen Island.
"Your Highnesswhere are you?"
Because of the sudden hail of bullets, c.c. was trembling like a frightened little white rabbit, hiding in a cluster of trees, blocking his ears with both hands, hoping to isolate the 'thunder'.
"Ah~~"
Suddenly, C.C covered her forehead in pain, and a huge bird mark was revealed on her fingertips. At the same time, the voice of the innocent little girl also began to gradually change.
"Could it be that that kid" c.c's voice has completely changed back to its original cold and arrogant tone.
Regardless of the pain or the flying shells, the girl stood up and ran towards the ruins.
Within the ruins, red occupies all the space, and the lines on the walls seem to be full of energy crystals, flowing rapidly.
"Here we go againthis feeling" Kamyu, who was standing on the stairs of thinking with Mao, trembled and fell to his knees, the blue cross mark on his forehead as if it were real.
¡®Bang~~~~¡¯
Like the vibration made by a soft object beating the air, three pairs of huge pairs of wings broke out from behind Kamyu under the shocked eyes of everyone.
However, just when everyone was stunned, the dazzling light and shadow of the wings seemed to be infected by ink.
Darkness, a darkness deeper than the dark night, began to quickly replace the original color of the wings. Not only that, Kamyu's long blue hair also began to slowly turn darker.
The wings were waving slowly and rhythmically, but in the face of such a wonderful sight, no one had the heart to appreciate it.
¡°Ahhhhhh~~¡±
A scream of terror broke the silence of the cave.
A technician who was brushed by black wings,The cry decomposed into green particles and dissipated between the sky and the earth.
¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh~~¡±
Fear was like a chain reaction, spreading in just a moment, and everyone rushed towards the exit.
It¡¯s a pity that the interior of the ruins is too small. The huge wings when fully expanded will be wider than the radius of the entire cave. Escape is just a psychological effect that people use to comfort themselves.
And right next to Kamyu, Mao, who was tied like a rice dumpling, could only watch the black death coming towards him.
¡¾Are you going to die like this? In the end, we never met each other] Mao suddenly realized that dying for such a boring reason was really a very unwilling thing.
Just when the wings brushed against Mao, a green ripple was reflected in Mao's pupils that suddenly became extremely hot.
"Stop" A low growl came out of Kamyu's mouth.
"Stop, kid!" came the same cry from the other end.
¡°Stop it, Camille!¡±
"Kamiyu? Harlowen!!!!!!" The anxious and off-key shout echoed in the hollow for a long time
"Ha" Kamyu's pupils suddenly dilated, and in his blurred vision, the figure with long green hair gradually overlapped with the figure deep in his memory.
A crystal droplet dripped down from the corner of the eye, splashed to the ground, and spread quickly.
"Give me!!!!!!"
"stop!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
The roar seemed to penetrate the mountain and reach into the sky. Everyone on the battlefield involuntarily slowed down.
The black wings shattered in response, turning into countless golden feathers flying in the air, rendering everything in the cave golden, and the black color slowly faded from the almost completely occupied long hair.
Everything seemed to be restored to its original state, but the faint cross of the Heavenly Sword still appeared on the young man's forehead.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 112
Happy Chinese New Year everyone.
¡ª¡ª
¡¾HarlowenHow long has it been since anyone called this surname full of sweet and sad memories? ¡¿
Time is really a terrible thing, everything will be destroyed in front of it.
Today, almost no one still remembers this former surname. And the few people who knew it all gave up their last names. I'm afraid that in their minds, this is already meaningless, right?
"Are you awake already?"
Opening your eyes, what you see is the long light green hair and the pretty face looking down at you.
"C.care you finally ready to let go?" Listening to this long-lost voice, you didn't need to guess to know that the innocent girl in front of you was no longer the innocent girl who had lost her memory.
¡°There¡¯s no way, because a certain fool is always thinking about getting into trouble lately.¡±
"Umhow long did it take for me to faint?" Kamyu asked hesitantly.
"About 5 minutes." C.C said with a teasing smile.
"However, when someone passed out, he kept sayingI'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry"
"Is that so?" The young man lying down put the back of his hand on his forehead and covered his eyes.
"Can you be sure? How many did you see?"
"Quite a bit" c.c pinched his chin and made a thinking gesture, "It's too much. I haven't finished it after hiding in there for so long. It's a shame that you can remember such details. If it were an ordinary person, I would have been Blurred.¡±
"Am I a bad guy? It seems like I am doing great things, but in the end, I always accomplish nothing."
"Compared to these, how many have you seen?" c.c did not answer Kamyu's words, but asked in turn.
"You don't have to look at it at all. Judging from the performance of that 'little guy' is enough to know your past." Kamyu deliberately avoided this question. The memory of c.c. he saw was full of too much pain. He didn't want to Remind each other's memories.
"Let me tell you, are you a little pushy?" C.C, who had been silent for a while, suddenly glared at Kamyu with feigned anger.
"If a lady is dressed like this and lies on other people's laps as a matter of course, do you think you are an ancient and extravagant tyrant?"
"This" At this time, Kamiyu realized that c.c was only wearing a white swimsuit, and he was resting on his lap.
The way she looked was probably because she was suddenly involved in a battle while playing at the beach, so she didn't even bother to take her original clothes.
"Feel sorry"
Now Kamiyu misses the cute girl who disappeared not long ago. At least the other party would not say such words so directly that it would make her so embarrassed.
"Hmm" It seemed that his mental state had not recovered. Kamiyu sat up suddenly and felt a sense of weakness and dizziness.
Just when his body was unstable, his whole body was caught by a slightly cold arm.
"Harlowen is a really good surnamebut, Kamyu~the person who named you is really talented." He gently leaned Kamyu's head against it. On her shoulders, C.C at this moment was unexpectedly full of motherly light.
"Thenwhat's this name? It's such a strange name." The young man whispered in C.C's ear rather unconvinced.
"In comparison, I think the name c.c is actually more suitable. Although it may seem to you that it is just a cold and ruthless code name, in my eyes, it is an irreplaceable term."
¡°There have always been people who dug into the dusty truth, but now for the first time, someone recognized this codename.
¡¾How ironic this is, but why, why do you feel relaxed in your heart? ¡¿Even c.c himself didn't notice it, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly.
"I'm so sorry~~~ As a crazy girl from the countryside, I can only bear this name. Do you have any dissatisfaction? Lieutenant General Kamiyu Harlowen of the Space and Time Administration, the Pure White Demon of the Magical Department Mentor, His Highness Camillo El Bunitania of the Bunitania Empire, His Highness Camillo Celestial Vice-President"
C.C, who wanted to continue scolding, suddenly stopped. She was hugged tightly by the young man in front of her. The huge force made her feel a little breathless, and the other man's low murmur came to her ears.
"I'm just Camille Harlowen nothing else"
¡¾Strange guy¡¿
Absolute power, supremepower, endless life.
Any one of them is enough to make countless people crazy, and the existence that combines them all into one, people call it - God
This is the highest title that humans can give to the supreme being in their minds.
But now such a being says that he would rather nothing had happened, and would rather live his whole life as an ordinary person.
"Why is it not the case for me? ¡¿Now c.c seems to finally understand why he cared so much about that little boy in the first place.
"Sure enough, the smell is different" Just when c.c was lost in thought, Kamyu gently relaxed the strength of the hug.
¡°You Oedipal brat! (If you don¡¯t know, look it up yourself.)¡±
Unable to raise her arms high, c.c had no choice but to stretch her two fingers towards Kamyu's waist.
"It hurts"
Kamyu, who was in pain, suddenly showed a threatening expression.
"You must know the consequences of knowing too many secrets that you shouldn't know, right?"
"Of course." C.C dismissed such words.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????If the existence in front of her can really do it, it will really help a lot Probably
¡¾perhaps? ¡¿c.c was stunned for a moment.
¡¾This should be my long-cherished wish, why was there a trace of hesitation at that moment? ¡¿
"It would be too troublesome to kill you, and I have been bullied by you for so long. It would be too easy for you to die like this. So"
"I have no choice but to keep you by my side."
"Huh?" C.C, who was in a daze, was completely awakened by these sudden words.
"Well, there's nothing we can do about it, you know too much." Kamyu stood up slowly, then untied the robe of his coat and casually placed it on C.C's head.
"So I absolutely can't let you go."
After being silent for a while,
"55 points"
"ha?"
"It's not romantic enough, and it doesn't take into account the atmosphere at all, and it also comes with life threats. It's really bad. If it weren't for having a good face and being a distinguished person, it would only have 35 points at most ¡±
"It'sso strict~ I thought I would definitely get high marks. It's really a shock"
Smiling bitterly, Kamiyu could only smile bitterly at this time.
However, this is the C.C he knows.
"I'm just thinking about you." c.c seemed to have finally found a way to get back into the game and began to pursue the victory.
"It's unbelievable. In your memory, I haven't seen you confess to a woman once. The title of virgin is not enough to describe you."
Indeed, plus the time of being sealed, ten thousand years is just a fraction to Kamyu.
"So, what do you think of an experienced guy who has confessed to you many times?"
"Isn't this great? Most women like men who are mature and can give her a sense of security."
"It's really bad. So, my first confession was given to a woman like you Why is it a woman like you? Why? There must be something The place is wrong" Looking at C.C's natural expression, Kamiyu covered his forehead in distress and muttered in a low voice.
"Have you already regretted it so soon?" c.c looked at Kamyu's expression jokingly.
"Well, a little bit"
"Oh~~~?" c.c raised his eyebrows slightly and slightly.
"No"
"Um?"
"I do regret it"
"Hehehe" C.C's smile was a little scary. I'm afraid this is the first time she has encountered such provocation in so many years.
"If I had known earlier, I would have prepared more. Such a failed first confession is really the biggest shame in history." Kamyu continued to talk to himself as if he didn't see C.C's reaction.
"Eh" The smile on c.c's face solidified.
"But no matter what, this is my first confession. Can you accept it?"
Kamyu, who raised his head, no longer had a teasing expression, but stared at the other party seriously.
"Hmph, this is a confession that doesn't even have a passing grade. Let's go back and practice again before giving it a try." The girl who always had her own way of doing things rarely turned her face away, avoiding Kamyu's gaze, and at the same time put that A coat was wrapped around the body.
"That50 points""It's already a passing score" Kamiyu muttered again (China's passing score is the highest in the world. A perfect score of 100 would be 60 points for passing. In Europe, America and Japan, passing scores are usually between 50 points, and the lower one is only 40 points.)
¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I was referring to the regulations of the Chinese Federation.¡±
"cut"
(You two, this is a confession, not an exam~~Assholes!)
"But, your eyes" c.c suddenly called out to Kamyu who was walking towards the ruins mural.
The young man¡¯s golden pupils were like black holes from the moment he woke up, absorbing countless bright particles.
"What do you mean?" Camiyu did not look back, but pressed his hand on the mural.
"Because of the incomplete relationship, we can only keep it like this for the time being. So"
The complex patterns on the wall began to flow with red light.
¡°Let¡¯s find a solution now.¡±
A bright light flashed, and Kamyu¡¯s figure disappeared from C.C¡¯s eyes.
"Really" The girl stamped her foot hard and followed up with enthusiasm.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 113
I could have written it yesterday, but accidentally I and Tenko-chan got immersed in the shady story of the interstellar. In order to verify UED's information, I even went to the official website. The eight-point font is about the size of a mosquito, and the white text on a black background is really tiring to read. Finally, it was concluded that Glass Slag had weakened the GM, UED (United Earth Council), which is second only to the Xel'Naga in the interstellar world, to the point of soy sauce for the sake of gameplay and balance. When I returned from the fun of exploring the shady story, it was already 2 o'clock in the middle of the night I covered my face.
¡ª¡ª
The dim world.
The sky is filled with billowing clouds as red as fire.
No, to be precise, clouds like a sea of ??fire surround the surrounding space.
High in the sky, a simple yet elegant and mysterious temple stood firmly in mid-air, completely violating the laws of physics.
"Similarly, this is also a dead world.
The sky should be filled with the deafening sound of airflow, but there is no sound at all. Everything is so silent, as if the world is quietly entering death.
But now, the sound of crisp footsteps breaks this dead silence. However, the world does not become a little more lively, but adds a bit of sadness of decline.
¡°What a disgusting space.¡±
The young man slowly stepped onto the steps and walked towards the platform of the temple.
"The world of C" The girl's low voice came from behind.
¡°Ah, it turns out you even know this.¡± Kamyu turned around with a smile.
"If I had known earlier, I would have asked you directly, so there would be no need to waste so much time." Although he said this, he did not mean to blame or complain at all.
c.c seemed unusually silent, with a faint look called sadness in his eyes.
"The world of C? Who gave this higher dimension such a vulgar name? Well~ Anyway, you can tell from the way he dresses in this space that the guy's taste is vulgar." Kamyu himself didn't know. Why did he say such a thing? Maybe he just subconsciously wanted to change the subject.
"Huh You're a guy with bad taste. I wonder what that guy's expression would be like when he hears you commenting on him like this?" A faint chuckle flashed away. Hundreds of years of life have made c.c already Get used to changing moods quickly.
"It's just, what is a higher dimension?" Although c.c is confident that he knows more about the purpose of world c than Kamyu, but this is the first time he has heard of the higher dimension that Kamyu talks about.
"The world that people live in is called the three-dimensional world"
"I know this, please tell me the key points." C.C, who had a premonition that the other party's science education was about to begin, quickly interrupted Kamyu's speech.
"Well, generally speaking, the so-called higher dimension refers to the realm of thought. In other words, this c world concentrates all the thoughts and feelings of human beings in the real world."
"I'm afraid that the intervention in the spiritual world required for the activation of ¦Ë-driver may be here. ¡¿Although it is just a guess now, Kamyu has already vaguely determined the answer in his heart.
"Speaking of which, I have never seen such a gentle and inefficient use of high-dimensional energy like geass."
"What do you mean?" c.c expressed great interest in this. Although she owned geass and is now the owner of the code, she does not know much about the existence of geass itself.
"The result of high-dimensional energy flowing into low-dimensional is devastating. Let's use an analogy" Kamyu took out a small notebook from the pocket of C.C's coat and tore out a page from it. .
"As you know, ants are creatures from a two-dimensional perspective. They can only see planes (i.e. front, back, left, and right), but do not have three-dimensional senses of up and down. In other words, add this white picture for the ants to crawl. Paper is a two-dimensional thing. Then, join me to kill this ant" As he said that, Kamyu stretched out a finger and pressed it on the white paper.
"Now, this finger of mine represents the interference of our three-dimensional energy. Then I pressed my finger directly on the position of the ant from above. I will not explain more about the result of the ant. The important thing is, do you know what this finger of mine means to this piece of white paper, that is, this second dimension?"
c.c shook his head simply.
¡°For this second dimension, this small piece of plane is covered by the third dimension.¡± As he spoke, Camiyu poked the paper with slight force.
"It no longer exists." After removing his finger, only a small round hole remained.
This conclusion made C.C stunned for a moment. What did Kamyu mean?It is already clear that if this step is replaced by high-dimensional energy impacting the third dimension, the result will not be as simple as a blank sheet of paper.
"Do you think geass has this effect?" he asked c.c with a hint of joking tone.
"It's just that it doesn't matter anymore." That's right, there is no point in thinking about these now.
Kamyu raised his head and looked towards the direction of the zenith. After looking at it for a while, he showed a clear look.
"It's really here!"
The golden pupils began to shine with bright colors, and he slowly stretched out his right hand towards the sky.
"Come back! My light"
With the words, the dusky sky seemed to be blown by a hurricane, and all the scenery and colors were like the curtains of the stage, being torn apart at an extremely fast speed.
Suddenly, only a huge planet was left occupying most of the sky.
The cross pattern on his forehead emitted a dazzling light, and as the light and shadow of the black wings emerged from behind Kamyu, his body gradually left the ground of the temple and slowly rose towards the superstar. At the same time, a blue halo slowly spreads across the surface of the giant star.
At the same time, the world began to shake.
"Your Majesty." A masked man dressed like a cult whispered in the emperor's ear.
¡°All systems are activated for unknown reasons and show signs of collapse.¡±
"What?" The emperor couldn't help but look surprised.
This situation has never happened before, and the startup of the system obviously requires two codes to achieve.
"Where is the source?"
"I'm very sorry, I can't find out."
The emperor suddenly stood up from the throne and left the palace quickly.
???????????????
Just when the blue halo was about to completely cover the giant star, Kamiyu, who had already risen into the air, felt as if he was struck by lightning. The dazzling and brilliant light, and the black winged light and shadow full of magical temptation suddenly disappeared.
In C.C¡¯s shocked eyes, Kamyu¡¯s body fell towards the ground at a speed like a catapult.
"Hey! Kamyu, are you okay?"
C.C, who quickly ran towards the boy, did not notice that the name of Kamyu changed inadvertently.
"The aggregate of human consciousness!" Kamyu roared in secret hatred.
¡®Poof! ¡¯ After spitting out a mouthful of bright red blood with a faint bright color, Bai Sha¡¯s face finally regained its color.
"What happened?" C.C asked slightly worriedly as he carefully helped Kamiyu sit up.
"What an oversight. This is the realm of thought. In this world where the spiritual plane has such a clear influence on the material plane, how could there be no human collective subconscious?"
C.C, who followed Kamyu's gaze, saw a figure with white wings, the same face and long blue hair as Kamyu, floating under the giant star. As the blue halo on the giant star's surface quickly fades, the light and shadow gradually become dim. Finally disappeared together with the blue light.
Although I don¡¯t quite understand what happened, judging from the situation, Kamyu probably didn¡¯t get what he wanted.
"Really?" In the faint whisper, there was a trace of happiness that only he could faintly feel.
"Twilight of the Gods I didn't expect you to be here so soon" At this moment, a coercive voice came from the other end.
Hearing this voice, C.C quickly put on an indifferent expression.
"Okay, I finally know who designed this tasteless space. It turns out it's you, the egg roll guy~" Kamyu muttered in a voice that only he and C.C could hear.
¡¾Egg roll head¡¿It seems that because this description is so appropriate, the corners of c.c's mouth twitched slightly involuntarily.
"Twilight of the Gods?" Kamyu pondered for a while, "So, you want to kill the gods?"
"What exactly is God? An old man with a long beard and a tall forehead? An angel with wings on his back?"
"" The emperor's rhetorical question brought a moment of silence.
¡¾Who is going to complain at this time? ¡¿
Kamyu noticed that C.C¡¯s eyes seemed to be saying, isn¡¯t there one here?
"These are just human fantasies."
"Human fantasy" Camillo seemed to have caught something in the emperor's words.
"In other words, the collective subconscious of mankind in this space is the god you identify as?"
"That's right, the world of c is the will of mankind." The emperor had no clue about Kamyu's quick understanding.Surprised, in his opinion, this is a normal behavior. Otherwise, Kamyu would not be able to meet him in this place now.
"Oh?" Kamiyu showed an interested expression.
"How's it going? Are you interested in hearing about our plan?" The emperor sent an invitation to Camillo.
"Create a world without lies and mutual understanding. If you join us, the speed of preparation will be further increased."
"A world without lies and mutual understandingsounds wonderful, but let's avoid it. Forcibly erasing one's will is no different from murder." Camillo rejected the emperor's proposal without hesitation.
Although he is very interested in erasing the collective subconscious of mankind, the consequences of doing so are not what he wants to see.
"Do you think you can continue to live peacefully after knowing so much?"
Everyone knows the consequences of knowing too many secrets.
"Of course I understand this." Kamyu took out a small switch device from his arms without any care.
"So, let's make a deal."
"Do you think I will be threatened?"
"Of course not." Camillo knew the emperor's strong personality very well.
"That's why I said this is a deal."
Before the emperor could speak, Kamyu began to explain.
"This switch Of course, it doesn't have much effect inside, but outside. As long as you like, you can erase any place in the world within 12 hours."
"Do you think I will believe you if you just bring out a small thing?"
"As expected of His Majesty the Emperor, he can maintain a calm demeanor at all times." Regarding the emperor's strength, Camillo just smiled slightly.
"Well, let me give you a reminder. Five years ago, you personally gave instructions for the space exploration program and the Mariana Space Station"
"Hmm~~~" The emperor's momentum suddenly stagnated.
"Because it is a top-down attack, I only installed an ion beam launcher on it, which can carry out fixed-point tactical strikes with 5000t, 10000t and 20000t, respectively."
"I'm very sorry for weaponizing it without permission." However, there was no apology in Kamyu's expression.
"Of course, for my own safety, I have always locked the coordinates in the Imperial Capital. Of course, I know that this is very stupid and inefficient. Therefore, before coming here, I have changed the coordinates to Shengen Island. If the space station does not receive my signal for 8 hours, the attack system will automatically unlock."
The emperor only felt the urge to vomit blood, and every word of Camillo's words hit his vital points. You can lose the imperial capital, you can lose the army, but if you lose control of geass and the c world system, then there will be no chance of anything happening again.
And the ruins of Shengen Island are precisely the core of all the ruins excavated, and no loss is allowed.
"I just lost interest in research in this field. You can do whatever you want. What do you think of this deal?"
""
"The deal is established!" Seeing the emperor's silence, Camillo smiled in victory.
He casually threw the switch in his hand to the emperor, turned around and left with c.c.
??¡ª¡ª
(ps: It can be seen from the fact that Mariana's soul entered the c world based only on the let's call it a soul that existed in Aniya's mind that the c world is a realm of thought and fully meets the definition of a higher dimension. But , for ordinary people, it is impossible for human beings to enter higher dimensions, because the energy of higher dimensions is not something human beings can bear. So when I saw the emperor, Lelouch, Suzaku, etc. walking in grandly, I can only say, this high-dimensional The dimension should be a man-made artifact, and it itself does not have the powerful abilities of higher dimensions.
PS again: High-dimensional energy impacts the world. This setting has been used to death by the anime in District 11, My Goddess, Mai Hime, Mai Hime, etc.)
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 114
"c.c!"
Just as Camillo pulled C.C and turned to leave, the voice of Emperor Charles suddenly came to mind.
"c.c is also included in the treaty."
Feeling the muscles in C.C¡¯s palm tightening, Kamyu interrupted the emperor¡¯s words without hesitation.
"Has your wish changed?" The emperor ignored Kamyu's disturbance and continued to ask.
"Are these two different things?" The steps stopped involuntarily, and even Kamyu could feel the prevarication and hesitation contained in C.C's words.
"Humph" The emperor sneered.
¡°Okay, enough of the boring language games.¡±
Before the emperor could say any more outrageous words, Kamyu turned around suddenly, his golden eyes shining with dazzling fluorescent light, and bursts of air surged in the enclosed space.
¡°The moment Kamyu¡¯s eyes changed, a light and shadow that was somewhat similar to him but not quite clear appeared in the sky again.
"Tch~ My reaction has become so sensitive" He raised his head slightly and frowned in displeasure.
The inexplicable surge of power disappeared, and everything returned to calm.
"The longing for death is just because of the fear of loneliness. I know the darkness you have. And you also know my weakness. We are connected to each other not because of the bright part, but because of the dark part So, from now on No matter how much time passes in the future, even if the situation of the two of you changes, my fate will be with you."
He held C.C¡¯s hand tightly and spoke softly in a voice that only the two of them could hear.
C.C was stunned, and his eyes could not help but flash with a trembling water.
"But" Before she could continue, Kamyu pulled the other party out of this space.
?¡
"Hey! You just handed that dangerous thing to Charles?"
"Dangerous things?" Kamyu turned around and looked at C.C. who looked a little anxious.
"Of course it's the weapon control device on that space station"
"Ah~ what are you talking about~" Kamiyu showed a look of surprise.
"It's just an electronic ignition."
"Huh? What do you think that is?" c.c had the illusion that he was hallucinating.
"Well, it's the electronic ignition." Kamyu nodded affirmatively
"So, what kind of space station is that"
"The space station - Mariana does exist! When it started to be built, it was a big news that caused a global sensation. How indifferent do you have to be to pay attention to this world?" Kamiyu couldn't help but smile.
"At that time, I was hiding in a small mountain village in the Chinese Federation. You must have forgotten, right?" c.c said confidently. Her arrival in the Chinese Federation was arranged by Kamyu.
"Feel sorry"
The person being questioned turned away in embarrassment.
"It's just that you don't think that this kind of detonating device like a human bomb can control such a huge weapon system, right?"
It¡¯s a crude way of changing the topic, but c.c has no intention of exposing it.
"The control device of the orbital ground attack system is not so casual. At the very least, it requires equipment such as attack coordinates and launch password input. In the final analysis, such a small device cannot send signals to high satellite orbits, otherwise there would be no world in the world. There will be so many mobile phone signal transmission towers. (As everyone knows, mobile phone signal reception is relayed through signal towers, and the ability to send signals itself is not very strong.)
Well~ Anyway, these common sense that ordinary people know is impossible for the emperor who lives in the palace and has never even used a mobile phone to understand. "
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the blue.
"Wait, wait until Charles understands" c.c couldn't help but hesitate.
Although Charles may be fooled by Camillo's cleverness for a while, as the emperor of the most powerful empire in the world, as soon as he leaves the C world, he will immediately realize that he has been fooled.
"What happens when he realizes that it's just a useless igniter?"
Kamyu didn¡¯t seem to care about C.C¡¯s concerns.
"Of course" c.c was suddenly speechless.
???????????????
"It's not like your personality to just let the two of them leave."
In world c, a child with long blond hair appeared behind Charles.
"Kamiyu is Schneizel's brother." The emperor said slowly.He said.
"so?"
"Schneizel is a sensible person, but he always pretends to be confused. Even if the evidence is placed in front of him, he still has to step aside. It can be said that he has used the mask of hypocrisy to the extreme."
"In other words, Kamyu lied? Sure enough, brothers exist like this." The corners of v.v's mouth turned up slightly, revealing an inexplicable smile.
"He did lie, but can you tell which part of him lied?" The emperor turned slightly and asked v.v.
"He is fully responsible for the construction of the space station, and it is easy to do anything about it."
"But is there such a weapon in the world? Regardless of the precise attack on the ground from the satellite orbit, especially the power of 20,000 tons that he said, the emergence of this kind of weapon is enough to change the world pattern."
v.v¡¯s way of speaking carries an arrogant sense of superiority, which is a habit only those who have been in a position of power develop for a long time.
¡°Can you still think it¡¯s impossible for him?¡±
"Technically speaking, it's really difficult to judge." After a moment of silence, v.v had to admit that Camillo threw out an invisible Sword of Damocles. Whether you believe it or not, it is a troubling thing.
"Moreover, c.c seems to be shaken."
"It doesn't matter, now that Kamyu has come out into the light, C.C has nowhere to hide."
"However, leaving it alone is another threat." The emperor who said this casually threw the controller that Kamyu threw to him on the ground, and then stepped on it heavily.
"This is the controller of that thing"
"Hmph~ A smart man will not hand over his trump card to his opponent easily, let alone is this really his trump card?" The emperor looked up at the sky.
"God" a very low voice muttered softly.
?¡
"I'm afraid the emperor is in distress now." The voice of gloating echoed in the empty cave.
"So, did you build it?"
"what you think?"
"Please don't answer questions with rhetorical questions." c.c's signature tone finally appeared.
"Is this important?" Kamyu stopped.
"Yes, it's really not important to me."
¡°Alas~~¡± Seeing the loneliness flashing through C.C¡¯s eyes when she sighed, Camiyu gently scratched his head and sighed.
"For the past no, is life really so unworthy of nostalgia?"
"Did I say that?" c.c's face returned to normal instantly.
"You have hesitation written all over your face"
"That must be your misunderstanding"
Suddenly, there was a dragging force on the waist, and the whole body hit the boy's arms.
"Unfortunately, as long as I am alive, your wish will never come true."
The young man's low voice sounded very close to his ear, and his slight breath passed into the ear wheel. Even the girl who pretended to be indifferent to a superb level couldn't help but blush slightly on her face.
"Although you always pretend to be indifferent to everything around you, and look like you are thousands of miles away from others, you are not an indifferent person. Arming yourself like a curled up hedgehog can really prevent yourself from being hurt. Have you? That cold loneliness must be comparable to hell on earth, right?"
"Hmph! Is this the pity of God? What do you understand, Lord God, who is above us!?" C.C said coldly with an annoyed tone when the painful spot was touched, and at the same time wanted to push the young man away.
"Of course I understand!" Kamiyu just hugged c.c. "Didn't I say before? I know the darkness you have, and you also know my weakness"
Yes, the spiritual contact between the two makes the past memories common.
"I know your pain, your uneasiness, and your loneliness. When you are used to seeing people who love you, hate you, fear you, and even worship you, grow old, sick, and die in front of you one by one, you have doubts about life. I felt disgusted with myself and gradually closed my heart. But, I want to save you, no, it is not the so-called pity, nor is it to show my superiority. While understanding you, I have also been given by you. I was deeply attracted.¡±
The person in his arms gradually became quiet, and Kamiyu took a deep breath.
"So, you don't have to be afraid of being alone anymore. Even if there is no contract, I will always be by your side and never leave you. Even if I give you everything in exchange, you will never be alone."
"Why?"??Is it me? "c.c's deep voice sounded slowly.
"After reading my memories, you must also know that I have had many lovers in my long life. Why would you choose me, a witch?"
"Who knows? Some things don't need a reason, it's just a small accident that expands into uncontrollable feelings. And, a witch? My eldest sister is a devil-god hybrid, and your situation is much worse than that. It's just that the adults in her family and I don't get along, and it was the adults in her family who brought me here. However, now that I think about it, I feel like I have to thank her, otherwise I wouldn't have met you here."
However, Kamiyu suddenly showed a hint of unhappy hesitation.
¡¾Damn, I feel extremely uncomfortable just thinking about this. Why do I have to thank that guy with a bad personality? ¡¿
Time passed slowly through the funnel, and the two just hugged each other quietly.
"So, how many points is this time?"
At this moment, Kamiyu interrupted the warm tranquility at an inappropriate time.
"Huh?" C.C, who had not recovered his senses, raised his head blankly.
"I mean, how many points should I give to this confession? In fact, I have always been very concerned about this"
"What did you say just now?"
c.c¡¯s face was ashen, his whole body was shaking, and the corners of his eyes were twitching.
"You said such touching words just to get my rating?"
At this time, no one will be calm.
"I have always been very serious about confessions, but I have always been very concerned about the score. No, I didn't mean thatI originally wanted to askyour reply"
While Kamiyu was explaining incoherently, C.C¡¯s hands held Kamiyu¡¯s face.
"WellI'm really sorry. I just wanted to ask youyour reply"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? C. could reveal a very terrifying forced smile, and then suddenly pull Kamyu's head towards him.
¡®Bang¡¯
A crisp crashing sound.
"It hurts" Kamiyu suddenly squatted down with his hands covering his forehead, and a little water oozed from his tightly closed eyes.
"This is your punishment for ruining the atmosphere regardless of the occasion!" An angry tone sounded from above.
The next moment, those slightly cold, slender palms held Camiyu¡¯s face again.
"I really just wanted to ask for your answerwell"
The expected impact did not occur.
The small, smooth object knocked open his tooth crown and slid into his mouth.
With the sudden change, there was only a blank look in the young man's eyes. For a moment, he even forgot to respond and just looked at the girl dullly.
"ah"
At this moment, the boy suddenly felt pain, and a trace of blood slipped from his lips into his mouth.
She still held Kamiyu¡¯s face with both hands, but she released her bite on the other person¡¯s lips. C.c used her tongue to gently roll away the bright red color, and then showed a proud look of relief.
"This is my answer." However, the tone suddenly changed.
"But after thinking about it, I still feel that it is not enough to relieve my anger, so this is considered as charging some interest."
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? c.c. interlocked the index finger and the thumb, raised it between Kamyu's eyebrows.
"It looks gentle and romantic, but in fact I don't understand the style, and the destruction of the atmosphere is also top-notch. So, zero points."
With a slight exertion, the index finger tapping on the center of the eyebrow made a soft sound.
"You still have a lot to learn."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 115
"Ah~~"
Kamyu covered his forehead with both hands, looking in the direction of his invisible forehead with a dazed expression of confusion.
"Pfft"
A burst of laughter rang in my ears.
"Hehehewhat's that expression? Dumbfounded" C.C turned sideways and covered her mouth with a chuckle, pointing a finger in the direction of Kamyu.
"Ah"
After coming back to his senses, Kamiyu showed a faint smile.
"ah?"
C.C, who was smiling, suddenly felt a gentle pull on his arm, and his whole body leaned forward slightly, falling into the arms of the person in front of him.
"It's so reassuring to be able to see you again with that innocent smile that only appears when you lose your memory." His face was close to C.C's long hair with a hint of coolness on the back of her head, as if to embrace her with a warm embrace that would embrace everything.
He stroked the long hair that was as smooth and cold as silk over and over again, feeling the body in his arms gradually softening.
"You sound like a guardian don't get too carried away!"
At this moment, C.C suddenly burst out and bit Kamiyu's neck lightly.
¡®Bang~¡¯
The two people who lost support suddenly fell to the ground.
"I found something very interesting in your memory"
"Ah~~You're committing a foulit's so despicable~~" A soft voice came from the ground softly, and the blue hair straightened up with trembling, and then slowly drooped down.
"It's your own fault for having a weakness!" Although C.C released his grip on the neck when speaking, the breath from the extremely close range still made Kamyu feel goosebumps rising all over his body.
"How about it, have you seen how powerful the witch is?"
C.C stood up from Kamyu and looked at the young man below him with a condescending and proud look.
"I didn't expect the effect to be so significant"
Looking at C.C, who was still panting and unable to recover from Kamyu, his eyes slowly softened, and the palms touching the young man's face revealed a trace of inexplicable complicated emotions.
"Heh" Just when Kamyu came to his senses, a faint smile suddenly appeared on C.C's face, and he turned over and stood up with light movements.
With his hands behind his back, he took a few steps casually.
"Ah~~This place seems to be missing something compared to when I first came in"
"Eh?"
Although it is an obvious way to change the subject, it is very effective for Kamyu.
"There's something missing" Kamyu's voice suddenly stopped.
"Hey!!! Why is Gawain missing!!!?"
In the cave, except for some data cables that were forcibly torn off, the huge machine completely disappeared.
"Oops, Lloyd will really be angry now" Kamyu held his head in distress, but soon he regained his composure.
"Well~~ Lloyd is just a child with a bad temper anyway. If you get him some 'new toys', he will forget about it."
¡¾You are the one with the personality of a child! ¡¿Hearing this sentence, c.c only had this thought in his mind
"Your Highness!!"
At this moment, an anxious call came from the cave door.
"Sir Jeremiah?" The eyes of Kamyu and C.C immediately turned to the figure that appeared at the entrance of the cave.
"Your HighnessIt's great to see you safe and sound." Jeremiah ran in with fear.
"When I saw Gawain flying out just now, I really thought you had"
Certain words are taboo, especially in imperial countries. However, even in a democratic country, I am afraid that only those without brains would say that the other party is 'dead' in front of a living person on such an occasion.
"My lord, Jeremiah Goethebart, has lost the master he serves twice. If something unexpected happens to His Highness, I will have no choice but to die to apologize No, even if I die, I will not be able to face your Highnesses." "
¡¾Two Lords? ¡¿Kamiyu was stunned for a moment, but then he understood.
Jeremiah once served as the captain of the guard in the Aries Palace, so it is understandable that Mariana is his first mistress.
"Mr. Jeremiah, you have tried your best, please don't blame yourself. I believe His Highness Mariana and His Highness Clovis will not blame you."
????????????????????????????????????????
¡¾There is no problem with Jeremiah being brave, but he is too easily swayed by emotions. Although I have experienced this twice,It's a huge setback, but it will take some time to polish it if you want to change your past thinking patterns and mature. No, it¡¯s strange] Sitting in the Shigenjima base, looking at the pouring rain outside the window, Kamiyu thought blankly.
Due to the typhoon outside, the entire Kyushu area was shrouded in violent storms. Kamyu and his party could only temporarily stay at the Shikin Island military base not far from Shingen Island.
¡¾What kind of person is Jeremiah? ¡¿
On Shengen Island, Jeremiah¡¯s words made him discover the contradiction in this man for the first time.
Loyalty?
Yes, this man¡¯s loyalty is undeniable. But why is such a loyal man still alive after losing the two masters he served?
During the Aries Palace incident 8 years ago, Jeremiah served as the captain of the guards of the Aries Palace.
Unlike ordinary guards, the position of captain needs to be nominated by the royal highnesses of the palace or the commander of the defense. These guards are equivalent to private soldiers, because no one will casually entrust their safety to someone who does not know the details.
But Cornelia had no impression of Jeremiah, which meant that Jeremiah was named by Mariana.
Of course, there was also the factor of the Gottbald family¡¯s innocence, but in the eyes of other factions, Jeremiah had already been marked by Mariana¡¯s faction at that time.
¡¾If you say that you survived to avenge your master was the origin mistaken from the beginning? ¡¿
Thinking like this, Kamyu seemed to have caught something.
"The cause of Mariana's death is very strange, which is not a secret among the upper echelons of the empire. Jeremiah also knew that there was a force behind this incident that he could not shake. Therefore, if you want to find out the truth and avenge Mariana, you must climb to a high position and accumulate strength. So he switched to Clovis's disciples No, it's really a contradiction]
Clovis is not an excellent prince, if Jeremiah wants to climb to a high position and accumulate strength. At that time, both Schneizel, who had already served as Minister of State, and Cornelia, who had already made a name for herself in the military, were better choices than Clovis, who had no responsibilities yet.
If Schneizel and Cornelia are not the kind of people who can be manipulated, then compared to Clovis, Odysseus, the first heir to the throne, is even more innate than Schneizel. Erdu has an absolute advantage. Moreover, this person has a cowardly character and is hesitant in situations, so he can be said to be the best candidate to be used as a puppet.
Clovis is not interested in political affairs, but his intelligence is definitely above the level of ordinary people. This is fully proven by the fact that Jeremiah is not even Clovis' confidant.
¡¾What a contradictory personDid I overestimate his wisdom, or did he have a different purpose from the beginning? ¡¿
"What are you so confused about?" At this moment, c.c's voice sounded in his ears.
Kamiyu raised his head and saw the green-haired girl in front of him pulling out the chair opposite the table and sitting down.
"It's nothing, I just suddenly found a question worth thinking about." Kamiyu smiled slightly.
Jeremiah¡¯s personal purpose is not a big deal, at least not a problem yet.
"Is there a problem?"
"I was just bored, so I walked around a bit." c.c put his hand on his chin and turned to look out the window.
"Ale? That's really weird. Don't you claim that as long as you have pizza, you can eat and sleep all day long, and it's no problem if you sleep and eat?"
"Can the food made in such a small place be called pizza? This is simply blasphemy against pizza" Looking at Camillo's half-smiling eyes, c.c did not make a direct counterattack.
¡¾Don¡¯t you deny the second half? ¡¿Kamiyu showed a helpless smile.
"Your persistence in pizza is really impressive. But" He carefully looked at the girl in front of him.
"The last time I saw you dressed like this was 8 years ago."
At this time, C.C was wearing a white uniform of the Guards, but it fit better this time than 8 years ago.
"Uniform control?" c.c just raised the corners of his eyes slightly and asked in a joking tone.
"Oops, has my interest been exposed?"
"Eh?" Hearing such an answer, C.C was slightly startled, but then burst into hearty laughter.
¡°While it¡¯s fun to bully someone with a stubborn personality, it¡¯s also pretty cool for you to do this¡±
"Is it Lelouch?"
The laughter stopped suddenly, and the whole room suddenly fell into oppressive silence.?
"you"
"It's not good, Your Highness!" Just when c.c was about to speak, an anxious voice came through the communication.
"The Kanmon Bridge in the Kyushu region was destroyed, and the coastal areas were invaded by a large number of assault landing ships from the direction of the Chinese Federation! Commander, please His Highness to evacuate here as soon as possible"
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 116
Finally, I was dragged into World of Tanks I covered my face
??¡ª¡ª
"Chinese Federation?"
"Yes, but the one flying is the Japanese flag." The officer in the communication replied.
"That's it." Kamiyu nodded clearly, indicating that he understood, "Tell the commander, there is no need to panic."
"Are you going to run away with your tail between your legs?" c.c put his chin on the back of his clasped hands and said with a half-smile expression.
Although Shikin Island is located in the Pacific Ocean, it is only a dozen nautical miles away from Kyushu. In other words, this place also falls within the attack range of the Chinese Federation. No wonder the base commander is so nervous.
"It seems very dangerous now, but the weather is equal for both parties." Kamyu smiled at c.c.
Yes, the weather is the same for everyone. In this harsh climate environment, air strikes are almost impossible. Therefore, the invasion of the Chinese Federation can only rely on beach landings.
Without the ability to use the air force for a quick strike, the only action the other side can take is to quickly occupy the empire's main military base in Kyushu and quickly establish defensive positions on the outer edge of Honshu Island.
"Although the transportation capacity of the sea is huge, it has lost the advantage of high mobility. Due to geographical constraints, it is already very difficult for the Chinese Federation to establish an effective defense system before the emperor reacts. There is no time to care about this. It is an inconspicuous maritime observation base. At least until the established facts are established, the invading army of the Chinese Federation cannot be spared to wipe out the imperial forces in Kyushu. As expected of the Chinese Federation, it is a typical example of fishing first and then washing."
"First fish and then wash?" c.c was puzzled by this unfamiliar term.
"Well, fish first and then wash. It's a term used in a game called Go invented by the Chinese Federation. It means to seize the ground first and then break the enemy's general trend. Of course, unlike playing chess, this kind of strategy is not practical in reality. It needs to be restricted by certain factors. For example"
¡°We are making a declaration!!¡±
At this moment, the TV in the room suddenly broadcast an emergency news. A middle-aged man who looked gloomy and as skinny as a monkey was preaching loudly and seriously.
"The orthodox sovereign country - Japan is rebuilt here!"
"It's like this" Kamyu looked at the TV, to be precise, the person who was giving a speech on the TV spread his hands and smiled.
"It's really boring." c.c turned his head boredly.
"It's really boring. But it's very practical, isn't it?" After saying that, Kamiyu kept silent and stopped talking about it. He knew that c.c really had no interest in talking about this matter.
¡¾Well~~This is a common trial for the Empire, the Chinese Federation, His Excellency Atsushi Sawazaki, and perhaps the Black Knights. ¡¿
The eunuchs of the Chinese Federation not only want to eliminate dissidents, but also cast stones to ask for directions. If Cao Rui, commander of the Liaodong Military District who supported Atsushi Sawazaki's operation, successfully withstood the empire's counterattack and gained a foothold in Kyushu. The Chinese Federation does not mind thoroughly intervening in this matter and expanding the results.
For the empire, the next counterattack must not show the slightest hesitation, and must not prolong the war for too long. The consequences of being mistaken for a paper tiger are disastrous.
Of course, Atsushi Sawazaki had no choice. And the Black Knights
Kamyu is very curious, in the face of such a huge temptation, what choice will this group of organizations with the 11th District as the main body make?
To be more precise, he was trying to deduce from the response of the Black Knights whether Zero has absolute authority in the organization, as well as some common contradictions that may exist within the organization.
"If you don't cooperate with Sawazaki Atsushi, it's not a communist government, it's just a puppet regime supported by the Chinese Federation." Zero declared categorically to everyone in the Black Knights.
"But, the name is Japan"
"Since he is a puppet, of course he must wear the cloak of orthodoxy. In other words, it is just changing the name of District 11, and at the same time changing the owner from Bunitania to the Chinese Federation. Such a regime has no future. ."
"Huh? But In that case, are you just sitting idly by and ignoring Bunitania's military operations?" Asahina asked in a sinister voice. Perhaps, in the hearts of these old Japanese military factions, even if it is just a puppet government, its weight is not light.
"Zero, I think we should clarify the organization's policy." Diethardt reminded in a low voice.
No one knowsAn organization with a specific purpose cannot unite people's hearts in the long run. At least, in his opinion, this course of action called 'Partners of Justice' is nothing more than a family drink for children. Almost no one who joined the Black Knights truly believed in their hearts that Zero would continue to implement it.
¡¾Although the timing is still a bit too early¡¿ Lelouch felt helpless in his heart. If possible, he wanted to wait until a better time to make an announcement.
Does times create heroes, or do heroes create an era?
For now, Lelouch feels that he belongs to the former most of the time - although he has been trying to change into the latter.
"Establish a ** state in Tokyo."
"**?"
"Country? Really?" Lelouch's unexpected answer shocked everyone.
Lelouch looked at everyone's reactions with satisfaction. If you want to confuse people, you have to have a gimmick. At the same time, we must also take into account what the people being inspired really want.
Although the eyes of these people were full of disbelief, it could be judged from their tone that there was a kind of infinite expectation in the panic.
"They are really easy to see through. ¡¿Under the mask, Lelouch showed a sneer
"What's wrong? You look gloomy." Looking at Luca with a gloomy face on the screen, Camiyu asked unexpectedly.
"This is my private matter, I will take care of it." Luca directly refused to discuss this topic.
"When a person says this, he usually messes up the matter. However, since you insist so much, I won't ask." Kamyu shrugged without mind.
"Then, let's talk"
"Let's talk about the problems caused by your willfulness." At this moment, the camera suddenly turned, and Schneizel's smiling face appeared on the screen.
"Eh" Kamiyu didn't expect that Schneizel would appear at Luca's place, and the smile on his face suddenly stiffened.
"Thatabout the Chinese Federation"
"You don't need to worry about the affairs of the Chinese Federation. I, as the Prime Minister of the Empire, and Cornelia, the Governor of District 11, are fully responsible for this matter. What I want to talk about now is that you have become less talkative recently. His arbitrariness." Schneizel's smile as usual revealed an oppression that even Kamyu felt flustered.
"that"
"Shigen Island is relatively safe at the moment. Let's stay there until the war is over." At this time, it would be too conspicuous for a ship to sail out, and it would be easier to reveal one's flaws. It would be better to stay in this inconspicuous base. Safety. So Schneizel spoke directly.
"Alsowhile you're at it, you should think about how to explain it to Cornelia."
Communication is closed.
"Sighhow difficult the future is" Camiyu sighed deeply and turned to look at the position of C.C.
"Hey! Why did you fall asleep here?"
c.c has curled up on the sofa like a lazy cat.
"Aren't we going to leave anyway? Where I sleep is my own business" c.c mumbled without raising his head.
"Really, everyone is so willful."
"You are the only one who is not qualified to say that."
Faced with C.C¡¯s rebuttal, Kamyu rubbed the bridge of his nose in distress.
After a while, c.c only felt that the sofa in front of his head sank slightly, and then his head was slightly lifted and rested on a soft pillow.
"A girl's mind is really hard to fathom"
While combing the girl's messy long hair, she let out a low sigh.
The girl slowly opened her amber eyes, and then gently closed them again.
"Then work hard" The palm of his hand was suddenly held, and lazy words gently floated into the young man's ears.
"It's really strict"
Rou Yi tightened her palms in response, and the young man slowly closed his eyes.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 117
The network in the new home is finally fixed
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"The Sawazaki Party cooperated with terrorist organizations in Kyushu and occupied the land transportation network with Honshu and Shikoku. With the support of the Liaodong Military District of the Chinese Federation, they gradually expanded their occupation with Fukuoka, Nagasaki and Oita as the center. area"
"Nagasaki" Cornelia frowned.
"Your Highness Cornelia, the losses are too huge. This kind of weather is too bad for a storm landing force, and the air cannot be used. I think we should wait until the weather calms down a little before conducting landing operations." Gil. Ford tried to advise Cornelia to stop this unintended attack.
"Well" After hearing Guilford's words, Cornelia's brows furrowed even more tightly and she let out an unwilling snort.
"Do you want me to watch the other party gain a foothold under my eyes!? And"
Just as Kamyu analyzed before, the Chinese Federation adopted a strategy of fishing first and then washing. Cornelia has been in charge of the army for many years, so she naturally knows the opponent's methods very well. Moreover, Cao Rui, the commander of the Liaodong Military District of the Chinese Federation, is nicknamed "Washing Machine" both in terms of military strategy and Go. It¡¯s a washing machine.)
At this critical moment, if you can't destroy the other party's situation as soon as possible, then you can only watch the other party mess up your own side. Even if the Empire wins in the future, not only will Cornelia's previous efforts in District 11 be in vain, but for a long time after that, District 11 will be left with nothing but a mess that makes anyone want to hang themselves.
The governor was grateful in the end. Because by then, the position of Governor of District 11 will be almost equivalent to being exiled in disguise.
Of course, this is just one of the reasons why Cornelia is impatient.
"Your Highness." At this moment, a soldier beside him whispered in Cornelia's ear.
"His Royal Highness Schneizel sent a message that His Highness Kamyu has been confirmed and is currently at the military base on Shigen Island"
Cornelia slowly closed her eyes and exhaled with subtle and invisible movements.
"The whole army retreats and the troops are reorganized!"
"Yes, my.lord."
On loan in Tokyo
"It's just a small friction. There is no need to declare martial law. It will only make other missions uneasy. Also, send a letter to the Chinese Federation immediately to avoid EU taking the opportunity to jump up and down." As the imperial prime minister, Schneizel, In a 'wartime' state, it is natural to shoulder the responsibility of coordinating the overall situation.
"Your Highness Schneizel" Monica took a step forward and looked at Schneizel with a piercing look.
"Ah Monica, please don't blame yourself. Kamiyu is no longer a child, so he must be responsible for his willful behavior."
Although Monica is among the Knights of the Round Table, she actually considers herself a knight of Camille. This is not a secret, and even she herself has no intention of hiding it.
"I understand, Your Highness. It's just that the basis of the matter should be solved in one breath now, right?" Monica's meaning is very simple. As long as the invading troops of the Chinese Federation are solved, everything will naturally be no problem.
"Of course." Schneizel nodded.
"So, now I need you to do something."
Showing an interesting smile, Schneizel added in a soft voice.
"This is what Kamiyu asked for"
Then, he looked at the rapid change in Monica's face with satisfaction.
?¡
"Fighter?"
In the Special Dispatch Guide Technical Department, Luca looked at the machine body where the engine was being assembled with a puzzled look.
"That's right because the engine part is our exclusive technology. There are only two engines provided for testing, so the Estel family can only send the experimental machine here for final assembly. "
Cecil controlled the control platform and answered without raising his head.
"That's right~" Luka said with interest and doubt.
"But why are there two completely different models?"
Two fighters are assembling engines. One of them actually uses a three-wing layout aircraft, with twin engines and twin vertical tails, forward-swept canards, high-aspect-ratio wings and an X-shaped tail, which is impressive. With a huge fuselage of nearly 23 meters (22.77 meters) and a trapezoidal wing of more than 18 meters (18.2 meters), the streamlined design is breathtaking.
And look at each otherLooking up, the other one looks unattractive, with the traditional F-series two-wing layout. This design style makes people feel very conservative. Everything looks so regular, but the tail part is really eye-catching. Compared with the former's 23-meter length, the latter is only 18 meters in length.
¡°What His Highness wants to see is competition.¡± After the operation was completed, Cecil finally raised his head.
"Unlike AS and Knightmare, the design of aircraft needs to take into account much more complex things. From the design style, this SV-51 has outstanding high maneuverability, and the single wing load is relatively fragile, so the bomb load is not high. . And this YV-0 (the test machine is usually YF. After passing the test and going into mass production, the official number is called VF or F just like YF-23 and F22.) pays more attention to firepower and the balance of all aspects. It is highly durable and has good air tightness, so it can fight for several minutes even in water.¡±
"Can you fight in the water?" Luka looked blankly at this ugly-looking fighter plane.
"Well, the original design requirement for this YV-0 was to be able to fight outside the atmosphere. His Highness's thoughts sometimes are really confusing"
Cecil pinched his chin in distress. There is no space army in this era. Neither the EU nor the Chinese Federation have any space programs worthy of attention. Even if they did, they wouldn't develop such weapons, right?
"But after all, it's just a fighter jet" Luka said with a hint of contempt in his tone.
Although the knightmare has become the main weapon in land warfare, it still has the same problems as all land weapons in the old era - that is, air strikes. However, air forces are subject to many constraints in terms of endurance, firepower continuity, weather, take-off and landing environments, etc. Therefore, in this world, except for large-scale bombing, other air combat has always been non-mainstream.
"This is a three-stage variable fighter. If it is really developed, it may change the mode of war."
"Variable type?" Luka covered his chin and thought.
¡°In other words, it¡¯s actually similar to Keno¡¯s Tristan?¡±
"If we go by the test data sent by the princess of Estelle's family, I can guarantee that even if Tristan falls apart due to tossing, it won't be able to catch up with these two aircraft. After all, the two sides have different philosophies in terms of aerodynamics and design structure. too much."
At this moment, Lloyd walked out from behind the two of them with a report.
"Dr. Lloyd"
At this moment, the two of them discovered that Suzaku, who was wearing a technician uniform, was following behind him.
¡°This is the mission~~¡± Lloyd proudly raised the paper in his hand.
It seems that he is in a very good mood.
¡°Isn¡¯t this just a testing exhibition for experimental weapons?¡± Cecil, who grabbed the order book, covered his forehead and sighed.
"Isn't this great? What kind of results will there be? It's really exciting." Lloyd doesn't care about this. As long as he can get the chance to get test data, it doesn't matter if the world is destroyed.
"But isn't Suzaku a knight of Her Highness Euphemia?"
"There is nothing we can do about it. He is the only devicer named Lancelot, and we can't find anyone else at the moment."
"It doesn't matter, let me do it." Suzaku was not disgusted with this order and agreed immediately.
"See, even I said that." Lloyd didn't know what it meant to be reserved at all, and he looked completely heartless.
"So, what about these two machines?"
"I will drive this SV-51." Monica, dressed in smart clothes, was walking towards here wearing gloves.
"Sister Cecil, could you please help me paint it red, preferably with my personal coloring."
"Then, I will take care of the remaining one. Miss Cecil, is there a simulated cockpit?" Luca also became eager to try it.
"Hahaha I'm really full of energy." At this time, Cecil could only face it with a wry smile.
Late at night
The thunderstorm that lasted for two days finally dissipated, and the bright moon, which had lost its cover, once again shone its faint light.
"Finally, the weather has cleared up. In this case, the landing operation can continue" Cornelia breathed a sigh of relief.
Although two days was not a long time, it showed that the Chinese Federation was about to gain a firm foothold. Therefore, the burden on her shoulders has not been relieved much.
But, to the Valkyrie of the Empire, this is nothing. As long as you can fight, you have nothing to fear.
"Your Highness, His Highness Schneizel's proposal" Gilford reminded in a low voice.
"Let the small special force break through the flank defense line and attack the headquarters directly?" Cornelia turned to look at Gilford.
"With just a few new models? Do you think it's possible?"
Although Cornelia doesn¡¯t hate new equipment, how can she turn the tide of the battle with just a few elite machines? In her heart, she deeply dislikes and rejects this view.
"With two Knights of the Round Table here, I believe there will be no problem. Moreover, from a tactical point of view, even if the raid is unsuccessful, the enemy's attention will be attracted, which will be conducive to our frontal attack."
"Okay" After hearing this, Cornelia nodded slightly.
She is a stubborn person, but not a rigid person. As a soldier, the biggest taboo is a rigid personality. Rigid thinking will not only kill yourself, but also kill countless subordinates.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 118
"Our mission is to break through from the flank and directly attack the Fukuoka base that the opponent has snatched?" Luca confirmed boredly while sitting in the cockpit.
"Yes, the Chinese Federation is under the banner of Sawazaki Atsushi and his group. As long as this banner falls, the new Japanese government will collapse, and the Chinese Federation will have no excuse to continue to intervene."
It was Lloyd who answered him. Although this Frankenstein is indifferent to many things, it does not mean that he does not understand them.
"But what if a powerful organization continues to accept it? It's like" Luka said in a playful tone.
"The Black Knights."
"Wellit's possible that the Black Knights could cooperate with Sawazaki's group." Lloyd lowered his head and pondered.
Even if Atsushi Sawazaki falls, as long as the Black Knights can stand up, they will immediately be regarded as a life-saving straw by the Chinese Federation and will hold on tightly.
Although the Black Knights are not as orthodox as Atsushi Sawazaki in terms of righteousness, as the largest resistance organization in District 11 and the most supported by the people in District 11, they will be more cohesive than Atsushi Sawazaki in terms of people's cohesion. Worse than that.
¡°The flies are all gathered together, wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡± Monica¡¯s cold voice came over.
"I see" Luca and Lloyd nodded and sighed at the same time.
As Monica said, why can¡¯t terrorist organizations like the Black Knights be eradicated?
Because of the large number of flies and their flexible movements, although it does not take much effort for a large person to kill a fly, the key point is that the flies can only be swatted one by one. Over time, anyone will feel endless and bored. This is exactly the relationship between the huge empire and the numerous terrorist organizations in Area 11.
Since the Black Knights have the ability to bring flies together, why not do it? This is a manifestation of the empire's absolute confidence in its own strength.
¡®Boom¡boom¡boom¡¡¯
At this moment, along with the dull roar, the people in the battleship only felt the hull of the battleship shake.
¡°Enemy anti-aircraft artillery,¡± the radar observer on the bridge reported.
"Why did it fly to this position? Shouldn't the warships be allowed to cruise outside the enemy's defense line?" Cecil said doubtfully after looking at his watch.
"Don't worry, this level of artillery can't penetrate the light shield of this ship. Besides, we don't have to rush over later, so it's better to go over now." Listening to Lloyd's tone, it was obvious that this order was given by him. .
"It's so unwise. The ship's main gun hasn't been repaired yet, so just relying on the secondary weapons on it, even if we rush over now, it won't have much effect."
As if in response to Cecil¡¯s words, a non-hurried alarm sound came from the bridge.
"Anti-air missiles are approaching! Number 12, cruise missiles launched from Fukuoka base!"
"Ah la~~The air defense is really excellent~~"
"Open the barrage!" Compared to Lloyd's frivolous attitude, Cecil seemed much more solemn.
The smooth shell of the ship unfolded, and rows of two-gun machine guns rose from below. The orange and yellow granular light suddenly filled the surroundings of the ship.
Even though Lancelot has verified the defensive properties of the light shield, Cecil is still not sure when facing this kind of cruise missile. After all, Lancelot is only a personal weapon and is not yet qualified to enjoy the baptism of cruise missiles. Besides, the light shield's defense is not all-round.
¡®Boom~boom~boom~¡¯
Soon, several huge balls of fire burst into the air, while the other two broke through the interception of the barrage and crashed into the bottom of the battleship. In the firelight of the explosion, a faint green flash loomed.
"Bomb impact confirmed, the enemy aircraft ship has been destroyed!" In the Fukuoka base, the non-commissioned officer of the Chinese Federation reported to the commander of the Liaodong Military District and Sawazaki Atsushi.
"Hmph! So what if it's an aeroplane? It's just a toy to impress the public." Atsushi Sawazaki was disdainful but excited. The honor of being able to defeat the new equipment of the empire was not as inconspicuous as he said.
"Um?"
However, on the radar, the icon representing the aerial ship not only did not disappear, but continued to move forward.
"The defense change value is 0.6, and the shield generating device is operating normally."
"It seems that the automatic aiming system of the anti-aircraft gun still needs to be adjusted~" Lloyd said proudly.
"The two cruise missiles caused a change of 0.6. It seems that the effect is not as ideal as expected." Cecil said with a hint of disappointment.
"Alas" After sighing again, SeEr calmed down his mood.
"Lancelot, prepare to launch your ship."
The upper deck of Lamus rose slightly, revealing a passage with layers of light.
"Then, I'll set off first." Suzaku in Lancelot said to Luca and Monica.
"It doesn't matter if I give you 10 minutes, otherwise you might not be able to make it by the time the battle is over. It's not honorable to be said that the Knights of the Round Table bully others." Luca's joking voice sounded on the radio.
"Heh" Suzaku chuckled.
"Lancelot, me?boost."
"Lancelot, launch the ship!"
"Send the ship!"
The moment the machine body was ejected, a tiny static arc flashed out from the exit of the passage.
"Speed500 kilometers550 kilometers580 kilometers600 kilometers610 kilometers623 kilometers" Sisi I quietly read the data displayed on the instrument.
"Cruising speed is 623 kilometers." After the speed became constant, Cecil said to Lloyd.
"If the humanoid machine wants to fly, it has a big problem with its aerodynamics. Although it has finally achieved its flight goal with the help of the floating system, it is already very good to be able to achieve this speed." Lloyd is still satisfied with the current data. Quite satisfied, this speed was slightly beyond his expectation. (In Lelouch's world, the speed of aircraft is generally not high. In the real world, the cruising speed of most conventional bombers currently in service generally ranges from 480 to 800 kilometers.)
"I hope there won't be any problems with maneuvering. After all, the floating system is not an anti-gravity device. Under the wind pressure generated by this speed, Lancelot's movements will be greatly affected."
"WellSister Cecil, when will we set off?" Luca's profile picture suddenly popped up and asked the two of them cautiously.
"Ah, didn't you say, let him have 10 minutes?" The gentle smile on Cecil's face flashed slightly black for some reason.
"Eh!? Are you serious?"
"Does the Knight of the Round Table want to go back on his word?"
"That's right, if Gino finds out, he might come to have a talk with you about the character a Knight of the Round Table should have. As for Anya"
Monica, who interrupted, had a stern expression on her face and spoke low and brief words.
"This kind of Lucais disgusting"
"Please don't learn it, it's scary! Why do I think she is here?" Luka couldn't help but shuddered as if he saw the three-no girl right in front of him. (Monica and Aniya¡¯s CVs are both Goto Eiko~~233)
"However, the distance from here to the Fukuoka base is less than 150 kilometers. If we let him fly at this speed, in 10 minutes, I'm afraid Lancelot will have to bear the pressure of the entire Fukuoka base." Enough teasing Lu Monica, who was stuck, suddenly changed her tone.
(I checked the map and combined it with the illustrations given in the animation. The location where Lancelot was ejected was over the Saga Pass Peninsula, and the Fukuoka base should be at Hakata Port in Fukuoka City. The straight-line distance between the two places is 147 Kilometers, plus the arc around Lancelot, the distance is about 151 kilometers.)
No need to say more, just explain the current situation, I believe everyone knows how to choose.
"YF-0, SV-51. Prepare for ejection!"
"Finally, we have waited for this moment!" Luca excitedly started to activate the fighter's instruments.
"By the way, what should I do with Cao Rui?"
"What does his life and death have to do with us? It would be easiest to just get rid of him." Monica said in a cold tone.
"Hey, hey~~The Chinese Federation is just so proud"
"My allegiance is not to those eggless guys from the Chinese Federation. Why should I care about their face? Now, what I want most is Sawazaki Atsushi's head."
"This is not easy to handle~~I want it too" Luka looked distressed.
"Suzaku Shumu also wants itbut it's alive" Monica continued casually.
"This is not goodthe number of people competing has increased unknowingly." Luka showed a playful smile and whistled.
"YF-0, the road is clear." Cecil's voice sounded over the communication.
"Then I'll leave first!" Luka looked through the window, put his two fingers together, and made a gesture to Monica to go first.
Purple tail flames spurted out, and the shadow of the machine with pink lines on a white background left a long trail in the sky under the illumination of the moonlight.
"Absolute speed, but my side wants to win."Raise funds. "Monica smiled nonchalantly.
Immediately afterwards, a red light flew out of the battleship and disappeared into the night sky.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 119
"c.c wake up."
"Hmm" He let out a cute hum, and C.C's eyelids only trembled slightly, but never opened them.
""
Seeing that the call was ineffective, the young man stretched out his hand and gently pinched C.C's nose.
"Well" The girl who couldn't breathe made a sad sound, then opened her lips slightly and her face calmed down.
¡°This is really so tenacious~~¡± Facing c.c¡¯s reaction, our prince was stunned for a moment.
After coming back to his senses, he smiled helplessly. He picked up the clothes that were randomly thrown on the ground, threw them into a pocket, and handed them to the soldiers at the door.
¡®Bang~¡¯ A thin layer of sheets spread out in the air, making a soft sound of air expansion, and fell on c.c¡¯s body.
¡¾So light¡¿
The moment he picked up the girl wrapped in sheets like a princess, this thought flashed through Kamyu's mind. For a woman with a height of 168 cm, her weight is too light. (Note 1)
"What are you doing?"
Just when Kamyu was distracted, the girl in his arms had opened her eyes and looked at him with her habitual cold eyes.
"The storm has passed. Do you still want to stay on this small island with nothing?" Kamyu ignored the other party's piercing eyes and said in a relaxed tone.
In his opinion, C.C¡¯s look in his eyes has been a habit for many years. It doesn¡¯t matter how other people feel, as long as he can tell the difference.
"Didn't the Chinese Federation occupy the entire Kyushu? It's so close to Kyushu. I'm afraid we'll be overrun just after we set out, right?"
"The current Chinese Federation does not have this skill." A leisurely smile appeared on Kamyu's face.
"Although the sky has cleared up, for the Chinese Federation's army, the storm is about to really begin."
"Okay, okay, I understand. Put me down and I will leave."
No need for too much explanation, c.c can naturally figure it out. The emperor, who had been waiting for two days, was now holding a knife and fork, ready to attack these uninvited guests. Once the battle started, a plane taking off and leaving outside the defense line was inconspicuous at all.
However, the girl is very dissatisfied with her current situation.
"This is not possible. You couldn't wake up just now. So, I have asked the soldiers to put your clothes on the plane. Or do you want to just walk around the base in your underwear?"
????????????? Should it be said with bad intentions or gloating, in short, the smile on Kamyu¡¯s face now makes c.c very unhappy.
"Ah~~" Just after taking two steps, Kamiyu suddenly stopped and let out an unexpected sigh.
"what happened again?"
"It's so heavy" Facing the girl's question, these two words seemed to blurt out involuntarily.
"C.C, have you been in a panic at the base these past two days? You have gained a lot of weight from eating and sleeping all day long."
"What!!!?"
A kitten whose tail was stepped on is the most realistic portrayal of c.c.
"Put me down!"
"Let you down, and what next?" Kamiyu ignored the struggling 'kitten' in his arms and walked straight out.
"Of course it's proof! Every time I look in the mirror, this body has remained unchanged for hundreds of years."
"Proof? How to prove it?"
The obviously disbelieving tone stimulated the girl's nerves all the time.
¡°Bring that little girl¡¯s uniform, won¡¯t it be clear once you put it on?¡±
"Heh" Finally, a chuckle came out of Kamyu's mouth.
"How can there be Monica's uniform in this place? Moreover, Monica is already 19 years old, how can she still have the clothes from ten years ago. However, this is the first time I have seen you so strong."
As he spoke, the boy gently lowered his head and brushed his lips against the girl's face.
"Even if it is like this, it is ten thousand times better than the look in my eyes when I just woke up."
""
¡¾Being fooled. ¡¿
When Kamyu said these words, c.c already understood. However, she didn't feel so unforgivable.
¡¾That's really strange. If it were in the past, and I was so offended, I would definitely look good to the other person. ¡¿
c.c silently rested his head on Kamiyu¡¯s shoulder, thinking quietly in his heart, or in other words,In fact, I didn't think about anything, just a blank.
??¡
"So fast!"
Suzaku in Lancelot only felt the violent jolts of the aircraft. In the window in the cockpit, he saw two lights and shadows flashing past his aircraft, one to the left and one to the right.
Immediately afterwards, the tail flames at the tails of the two aircraft suddenly lit up, and two spreading air waves bloomed in the air. It disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye.
¡°Suzaku, there¡¯s no need to force yourself to chase.¡± Cecil¡¯s voice sounded in the communication.
"Yes, the general cruising speed of those two airframes is above Mach 1.6, and the maximum speed can even reach Mach 2.7 to 2.8." Lloyd's voice also intervened at the right time.
"Close to 3 times the speed of sound!?" Suzaku couldn't help but be stunned for a moment.
Although I knew in advance that these two aircraft were very fast, when I actually saw them, I was still deeply shocked by the extreme speed they displayed.
"Suzaku, don't be in a daze." At this moment, Suzaku's communication was connected by Luka.
"I will be responsible for handling the interception force, and Monica will be responsible for clearing the radar network at the Fukuoka base. Do you understand what to do?"
"Understood!" Suzaku pulled the joystick and began to lower his altitude while flying towards the Fukuoka base.
The air assault force of the Chinese Federation.
Thirty combat helicopters (Note 2) lined up in the direction of Lancelot's advance.
"The troops dispersed, surrounded him and annihilated him. It's just a knightmare, so what if it's flying in the air? The air is our territory, let the lackeys of the empire see the strength of the Chinese Federation soldiers!"
"yes!"
Just when the captain showed a ferocious smile, several conspicuous flashes of light were reflected on the glass window of the cockpit.
"Um?"
Turning his head to look in the direction of the flash, he only saw a wingman not far away caught in the flames.
"What!?"
In the firelight of the explosion, there was confusion and consternation.
"What happened!? Report the situation!"
"The unknown enemy plane rushed towards the six o'clock direction."
"Qi!" He quickly flipped the button on the console, and then hit it with his fist angrily.
"The radar is not responding. How are you doing?"
"Report, no response either."
¡®Boom~~¡¯ Two balls of fire bloomed in the air.
This time, he saw clearly. A fighter plane with pink stripes on a white background jumped out of the fire.
When he passed by him, the passage of time seemed to be slowed down. On the fighter plane, a cute and laughing Squidward logo stayed on his retina for a long time.
¡°That sign!¡±
¡®Whoosh~¡¯
The sharp roar of the wind rang in his ears, and the fighter plane had already flung him far away.
¡°Knights of the Round Table! Bunitania¡¯s [Pure White Dark Cicada]! (mashiro?matago note 3)¡±
"How is it possible!? How could the Knights of the Round Table from Bunitania appear here?"
There was a commotion among the troops.
"Don't panic! We have the advantage in numbers and firepower!" The captain shouted loudly, not allowing the troops to be confused. This is the most basic quality of a commander.
However, he also had to lament that just relying on personal fame can cause commotion in superior enemies. This is the intimidating power of the ace elite.
"A group of three aircraft, D square formation, everyone must be alert. Once they find him, attack together! No matter how good the maneuver is, there is nowhere to hide in the face of dense barrages!"
At the Fukuoka base.
"What on earth are the air troops doing!? That experimental weapon flew over without even firing a shot." Cao Rui cursed dissatisfiedly as he looked at the tactical board on the big screen.
"The air interception force was attacked by an unknown enemy!"
"How is that possible? There's obviously nothing on the radar" His voice gradually trailed off, and Cao Rui's face was full of regret.
"Stealth machine"
¡®Sizzling¡¯
The tactical board icon on the big screen suddenly made a sizzling noise, and the icons on the screen became as still as if they were frozen, with some spots floating on them.
"The radar array is under attack!"
"Turn on the backup radar! Isn't the camouflaged picket ship outside Hakata Port prepared to guard against this!?"
After a while, everything returned to normal.
"CutImages from the strike force! "
¡°Put it on the big screen!¡±
In the night sky
"Six o'clock!"
As six groups of flames suddenly appeared in the sky, the commander finally showed a victorious smile.
"Finally I caught you! Turn the entire aircraft to the nine o'clock direction, follow my orders, and launch a salvo of missiles!"
More than twenty combat helicopters were hovering in the air, turning in order.
¡®Boom~~¡¯ A fighter plane exploded in the fleet. However, like a drone that had stopped operating, the fleet did not respond at all.
¡®Whoosh~¡¯ YF-0 flew from the rear of the fleet towards the front at high speed.
"Now! Fire!"
The missile launchers hanging on the wings poured out a series of firelights at the two small tail flames in the dark night ahead.
For a time, the sky was filled with smoke from missiles.
"Humph" Just as everyone was smiling cruelly, waiting for the explosion, the smiles on their faces gradually turned into unbelievable shock.
¡®Bang~¡¯
The engine of the white fighter suddenly unfolded, like two human legs, stretching away in opposite directions. The fighter plane that was originally flying forward at high speed suddenly slowed down, and then began to retreat rapidly diagonally upward.
The fighter plane that started flying in the opposite direction easily got out of the trajectory of the missile and appeared directly above everyone.
"Soit's not a fighter plane?"
The captain looked up and murmured to himself. In his sight, countless white tail smoke sprayed out from the body of the humanoid machine, falling towards him like a meteor.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Note 1: Although c.c has lived for more than 400 years, his appearance is that of a 16-year-old. For c.c, its own time is stationary, so the age is calculated according to the level of those under 18 years old. c.c's weight is only 46.5kg, and the standard weight for women of this height is 58.24kg. However, even if you are over 18 years old, you will only lose 0.05kg.
Note 2: I really don¡¯t want to say anything. There are basically no fighter jets in the animation. What appears are some things that look like helicopters and fighter jets. With such a vague design, it¡¯s no wonder that it was abused.
Note 3: The pronunciation of pure white cicada is mashiro?matago, which can also be translated as: pure white octopuscover your face.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 120
"Knightmare!!?"
The moment they saw the high-speed flying fighter plane unfolding and transforming in the air, everyone in the Fukuoka base headquarters was stunned.
In the picture, after a salvo of missiles, the robot in the air turned into a fighter plane again and disappeared into the night sky in the blink of an eye.
"How many machines of this type have the Emperor developed"
Just as Atsushi Sawazaki was muttering to himself, there was a slight vibration in the base.
"what happened!?"
"The enemy invaded the basic weapons base!"
On the screen, Lancelot descended from the sky and began to destroy ground facilities.
At the same time, Luca in the YF-22 pulled off the sealed oxygen mask connected to the helmet, and then took a big breath of air. The sound of heavy breathing filled the small cockpit.
"I didn't expect that it would be so uncomfortable to operate in real lifeI never mentioned this during the simulation training~~"
Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Luka looked slightly pale. Even the strongest Knights of the Round Table in the Empire could not help but feel the g-force generated by the ultra-high-speed maneuvers and reverse propulsion.
After all, the main battlefield in this world still exists on the ground, and knightmare¡¯s driver training subjects do not include training against high g-forces. Thanks to his strong physical fitness, he would not faint or vomit easily like ordinary rookies. (Note 1)
After all, he is a Knight of the Round Table. It only took a short while for Luca¡¯s expression to return to normal.
"Qi!" He let out a reluctant snort and turned his head to look at the ground.
"I, one of the twelve strongest people in the empire and one of the Knights of the Round Table, am actually the only weakness of this machine"
The fuselage flew sideways towards the brightly lit base below
"It's just a knightmare. What are the ground troops doing!? Shoot it down!" It was just a knightmare that easily passed through the defense line and invaded the base. As the commander-in-chief, how could Cao Rui not be angry?
¡®Sizzling¡¯
At this moment, the radar system in the base was once again covered by snowflakes.
"in the end"
Before the question could be uttered, the answer came through the communication.
"This is this is the maritime fleet We are suffering from unknown flight units attacking Zizi "
Communication was replaced by a cacophony of noise.
What¡¯s of unknown origin? At this time, I know with my knees that there is no other possibility except the emperor.
On the water, nearly twenty warships were pouring anti-aircraft machine gun bullets aimlessly into the sky.
"Radar peripheral radiation wave" Monica lowered her eyes from time to time to look at the exponential changes on the screen.
"Are you hiding in here?"
¡®Beep beep beep¡¡¯ A series of slight beeps sounded in the cabin.
"In the middle? It's really well protected!" A disdainful sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.
"Unknown fighter, direction 3 o'clock!" When the shipboard radar cannot function, at night, the entire fleet can only rely on searchlights to conduct visual searches, and then launch barrages for passive defense.
"Where are we fighting?" The red fighter plane clung to the sea, dividing the water into a small wave.
While approaching a frigate at high speed, two anti-ship missiles hanging under the wings fell gently, and then dragged yellow flames towards the frigate.
"Anti-ship missiles are coming! They will land in 10 seconds!"
"Don't panic! Counterattack with intensive artillery!!! The opponent only has one aircraft and cannot pose a threat to the fleet at all!"
On the frigate, several twin-mounted anti-aircraft machine guns fired wildly in the direction of the missile. In the face of anti-ship missiles coming from low altitude, the seemingly luck-based method of launching a barrage is the only effective and practical means of countermeasures.
¡®Boom~¡¯
An anti-ship missile was unfortunately hit by a machine gun bullet. The explosion raised the sea water high and blocked everyone's sight.
¡®Whoosh~¡¯ At this moment, the other remaining anti-ship missile penetrated the water curtain and continued to fly towards the frigate.
¡°Don¡¯t stop shooting!!!¡±
"It's too late! Prepare to bear the impact!"
¡®Boom~~¡¯
Before he finished speaking, the missile hit the bridge of the frigate. The fierce flames enveloped the entire ship, and thick smoke floated upward.
"Bingo!" With the help of the fire, Monica's SV-51 has bypassedHe grabbed the frigate and rushed towards the center of the fleet.
"The frigate Busan is destroyed! The enemy planes continue to advance towards the center of the fleet!"
"Qi~~The entire fleet opens a barrage, and the artillery is concentrated toward the center!" The fleet commander shouted through gritted teeth.
"But, the enemy only has one aircraft. If it is accidentally injured"
"It doesn't matter! It's just an anti-aircraft machine gun. Can't the armor of the cruiser even withstand small bullets? Execute the order!!"
The fleet commander was obviously irritated. For a force with an absolute advantage, being played by a weak enemy is the most unforgivable thing.
"clear!"
Soon, the fleet array was covered with dense light particles of bullets, and the crisp sounds of hitting the metal armor plates continued.
¡°Oh~ I¡¯m really determined~~¡± Monica showed an interested smile.
"But, do you think this is enough!?"
The engine of the red body was opened, and its two legs spraying fire made the body cling to the hull of a large cruiser, floating vertically above the sea.
The cruiser became her shield, and dense bullets hit the armor of the battleship, causing sparks like fireworks.
"What!?" The soldiers of the Chinese Federation looked at the scene in front of them in shock.
"So what if it's a new model? Shoot it down for me!"
"It's too late!"
Taking advantage of the short gap, SV-51 had retracted its engine and rushed towards the huge battleship in the center. At the same time, six micro-missiles were fired from the pods on the wingtips of both wings (large pods mounted: Note 2) and flew towards the surrounding warships.
¡®Boom boom boom¡¡¯
The series of explosions did not cause any damage to the thick armor of the battleship, but the fierce fire and violent vibrations caused the people on the battleship to involuntarily grab objects around them that could stabilize their body balance, and many people even let out a panic. roar.
"Calm down!" The judgment of the fleet commander and captains was not wrong, but it is a pity that in this case, people's hearts cannot be changed quickly by their light words.
"It's you!" Monica, who had successfully created a small chaos for the enemy, looked at the target trapped in the locking circle and pressed the button in her hand without hesitation.
On the wings, the last two anti-radiation missiles (Note 3) broke free, and accompanied by six micro-missiles, flew towards the radar array ship of the Chinese Federation.
At the same time, SV-51 pulled up the fuselage fiercely, and the engine burst out with bright light. At the moment of acceleration, a circular air wave spurted out from the tail and spread quickly. Immediately afterwards, the fighter jet soared into the sky and disappeared into the night.
¡®Bang! ! ! Bang! ! ! ¡¯ Two dull roars resounded throughout the fleet array.
"Water on the port side! Damage control!" In the radar array ship, the siren sounded frantically.
"We were hit by two anti-radiation missiles! The ship is tilting!!"
"Inject water on the starboard side to maintain the balance of the ship! At the same time, perform drainage operations on the port side! Be quick!!!" The captain grabbed the platform and struggled to get up from the floor.
"No! The port side is listing seriously, and we are sinking quickly!" As he spoke, everyone seemed to have seen the fate of the ship.
"" The captain touched the silver pocket watch in his arms and was silent for a while.
"The captain orderedall personnel to withdraw from the ship" The captain's tone seemed unusually calm.
"All personnel withdraw from the ship"
"Everyone is leaving the ship!"
For a time, the deck of the entire battleship was filled with chaotic crew members who wanted to board the lifeboats.
"Captain" The first mate said hesitantly when he saw the captain who had no intention of leaving.
"You should also go with them"
"But!"
"I have been with this ship for 15 years, ever since it was born" After saying this, the gray-haired captain was speechless.
There was a trace of sadness in the first mate's eyes, and he saluted the old man with a solemn expression, and then quickly ran out of the bridge.
The battleship submerged into the water and rolled up a whirlpool on the sea.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Note 1: In Western movies or air combat games, veterans have a common hobby, which is to stun the rookies who are flying for the first time. Various high-g-force movements and spins were performed until the rookies sitting in the passenger seats fainted or vomited. In other words, regardless of personal bodyNo matter how strong your body is, you will feel uncomfortable when faced with such high-g force maneuvers and high-frequency reversals.
This has something to do with a person¡¯s physical fitness, but it is more a matter of a person¡¯s balance of senses, neurological reactions and psychology. Anyone who has ever ridden a roller coaster or a pirate ship must have experienced the feeling of severe weightlessness and overweight, right? Even people who have never ridden before can feel a slight sensation when riding in an elevator. But flying a fighter jet will be dozens of times more intense than these. Therefore, there are almost no people who can get it right in one step. They can only rely on long-term flights to let their bodies adapt naturally. (Of course, those with good physical fitness will adapt faster.)
Note 2: The weapon configuration of SV-51 - there are three hardpoints on each wing, which can mount large pods, auxiliary fuel tanks, and various Soviet standard weapons including kh-31 and kh-59m. There is also a hanging point on the central axis of the fuselage that can hang large weapons (such as laser-guided bombs). When attacking from the opposite side, the wing load of the SV-51 is quite high, which weakens the mounting capacity to a certain extent. A total of 18 sa-19m short-range combat missiles are installed in the pods on the wingtips of both wings. The missile is very short in length, estimated to be only about 1 meter based on its appearance, and about 130 millimeters in diameter.
Note 3: Anti-radiation missiles are missiles that use electromagnetic radiation from enemy radars for guidance, thereby destroying enemy radars and their carriers. In electronic countermeasures, it is the most effective weapon for hard-killing radars. Before launching, the target must be reconnoitred and its coordinates and radiation parameters measured. This is why Monica searched around the fleet for a long time.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 121
Recently I was thinking, why did I write Lelouch in this book? Even if it is a random passage, it seems that the plot is a little too long facepalming. (By the way, no one seems to be watching this as a Lelouch fan~)
£¡¡
On the sea between Kyushu and Honshu Island, the Imperial Fleet maintained a distance of about 30 kilometers from the coast, looking eagerly at the Chinese Federation forces on the other side.
"The movements of the Chinese Federation are a bit strange."
"The reaction has obviously become slower, and the attack on the submarine force is not so severe. Just now, the two submarine forces crossed the defense line of the Chinese Federation but did not suffer an immediate attack."
On the bridge, the combat staff discussed in a low voice around the tactical board. However, as the coach, Cornelia did not pay attention to the topics discussed by these staff members. She just silently looked at the dark outline outside the window-the coast of Kyushu Island,
"Your Highness Cornelia." Gilford took a message from his subordinates and came to Cornelia's back. "The 12th Knight has called. The enemy's radar network has been successfully destroyed."
"Five minutes" Cornelia looked at the time on the platform. "It took just five minutes to destroy the radar array of the Chinese Federation. You are worthy of being a Knight of the Round Table."
"Yes." Gilford agreed, "It's just that war is not a game that can be completed by one person. The next step should be up to us."
"That's right." Cornelia showed a confident smile, "So, don't be underestimated by the Knights of the Round Table."
"Notify the entire army that the general attack has begun!"
Following Cornelia¡¯s order, the sound of rumbling artillery fire suddenly sounded on the sea.
Although fleet artillery attack has become a non-mainstream attack method with the emergence of medium and long-range missile technology, it is completely blind when the opponent's radar array is destroyed. Facing an enemy with no means of fighting back, the fleet can use any method to squeeze the poor people on the other side.
At the Fukuoka base.
"Shumu-kun, do you want to take away the dream of Japan's revolution?"
Having lost the radar system, Sawazaki Atsushi and others are not completely ignorant of the situation in the outside world. However, they have no time to pay attention to this, because there is still a big problem that needs to be solved.
"That should be achieved through correct means." Lancelot forcibly landed on the runway of the Fukuoka base from the air.
"You are always so willful. You really have no arguments for ideas." Atsushi Sawazaki used an elder's tone to confuse Suzaku.
"No, this is"
Just when Suzaku wanted to defend himself, an explosion suddenly occurred behind Lancelot.
"Is that the steel skull of the Chinese Federation?"
It was then that Suzaku discovered that while talking to Atsushi Sawazaki, he had been surrounded by ground troops of the Chinese Federation.
"Hmph, hey, I was distracted after just a few words. It's so young." Sawazaki Atsushi sneered and looked at the scene on the screen.
"Get rid of him quickly and reorganize the troops." Cao Rui was not as relaxed as Atsushi Sawazaki. Although the radar array was destroyed, communications were still open. The situation along the coast is already showing signs of deterioration. Even if Lancelot is solved, the Fukuoka base will probably have to be abandoned.
"Commander, there is a communication from Nagasaki Base." At this moment, the communication soldier shouted to Cao Rui in panic, "The base is being attacked!"
"Emperor?"
"No, it'sthe Black Knights!"
"What!? Zero? Why?" Cao Rui was startled at first, and then immediately shouted to the communications soldier, "Connect Nagasaki's communications for me!"
Soon, the communication was connected. Due to signal interference, no image is displayed.
"Zero, aren't you also comrades who are fighting for the Japanese revolution?" Atsushi Sawazaki understood that now is the time for him to appear.
"Oh~~?" Zero let out an interesting sigh, "What is in front of me seems to be a base occupied by the Chinese Federation~"
"You are just making excuses. The Chinese Federation is an ally that helps us regain our country!"
"That's really nice to say." Zero mocked in a neither salty nor bland tone, "It's just a different master and a different name."
"And" Zero suddenly changed his tone, "We, the Black Knights, are the enemies of all those who use unfair violence~"
Before the other party could respond, zero had already cut off the communication.
"Damn it!" Cao Rui punched the platform in front of him.
"The enemy air warships appeared and began to drop AS troops." As the saying goes, misfortunes never come singly, it seems to be the case.
Over the Fukuoka base, several huge white mushrooms opened in the sky.
The AS holding weapons continuously fired at the ground during the landing process.
"What should I do?" Atsushi Sawazaki asked uneasily.
"The morale of the military is already unstable, so we can only abandon this base" Cao Rui said in a low voice, "Gather the remaining troops and set up defenses in Kagoshima. We have not completely failed."
"This is such a pity. You can't go anywhere" The voice reached everyone's ears through the radio.
¡®Boom~¡¯ The entire base began to shake.
The wall on the side of the headquarters was suddenly exploded, and a white semi-human fighter plane holding a Vulcan cannon slowly slid in.
"This mode is really convenient~ It can still perform the movements of a humanoid machine without losing speed. It can even enter such a narrow place."
The pilot didn¡¯t seem to be interested in the people in the headquarters at all, just like a child focused on playing with his new toy.
"However, in everyone's ears, the hidden meaning of this sentence is: I don't mind taking your corpse back for business."
At the base in Nagasaki.
"Zero, do all these machines have to be recycled?" Shan Yao came to Zero and asked.
The resistance at the Nagasaki base has basically ended, and the members of the Black Knights are busy loading the intact knightmare and armed helicopters onto the transport ship.
"Of course, this is an important resource, for the sake of the Japanese government"
"Yesbut" Shan Yao was still a little confused.
"When the time comes, countless companions will respond to us, and I'm afraid this small amount of supplies will not be enough." Zero expressed Shan Yao's worries.
Although the Black Knights are already the largest organization in Area 11, there is still a huge gap in terms of numbers, quality, and weapons and equipment when facing the well-trained regular Imperial Army. Even with Kyoto's full support, it would be impossible to accumulate powerful power in a short period of time without being noticed by the empire.
Therefore, this attack on the Nagasaki base was not only to express an attitude to the people, but also to solve part of the equipment and material problems for the uprising.
"It's really interesting" Lakushatta looked at the small TV in his hand.
It is easy for her to bypass the interference of the emperor and obtain image information directly.
"So that's how it's used However, the versatility seems to be too low." Looking at the flying objects in the image, Lakushata looked back at the one behind him that had been dismantled into pieces, and could only Commenting on the mechanical opening that showed the outline of a fighter plane.
"Is it because of the engine output problem?" the assistant asked.
"Yes, the energy consumption is too huge. If you use traditional energy packs, you can only wander around the airport. Moreover, pilots are also a huge problem. Compared with traditional pilots, the training cycle and consumption can make any small The country is deterred.¡±
"However, actual combat is taking place now"
"That is to say, the kid has a hidden secret when it comes to the engine." Lakushatta replied without thinking. Because they did not find the engine part from the intercepted cargo ship. In other words, this should have been sent here to be assembled.
?¡
On a transport plane bound for the Tokyo Concession.
Although it is currently a period of wartime martial law, because the transport aircraft carried the royal identification signal, not only was the journey smooth, the local garrison even deployed some air units from the tight military strength as escorts.
"What are your plans next?" C.C suddenly asked, looking bored, on the plane.
¡°Hmm~~¡± Kamiyu gently pinched his chin, showing a thoughtful expression.
"Anyway, I'm afraid I won't have much freedom in life in the next time. After all, with so many problems, I'm afraid Brother Schneizel won't let me move freely anymore. Hmm~~ I'm going to the Chinese Federation ?"
"You know, that's not what I meant." c.c interrupted Kamyu's mumbling.
"Ah~ are you talking about preparing for the wedding?" Kamyu suddenly showed an expression of realization.
"Hmm~" A blush flashed across C.C's face for an instant, but she quickly suppressed it, and then said to Kamyu with a hint of irritation.
"Stop pretending to be confused! Do you think you can rest easy just by threatening the emperor? From now on, you and I have completely fallen into his sight, and every move we make will fall into his eyes."
"Well~well~" Kamyu showed a wry smile, "Of course I understand, when he investigates clearlyNow is the time to take action. However, I did not expect to have a showdown with the emperor so soon. The development of things to this point was indeed beyond my expectation. "
"In other words, from the beginning, you were just threatening the emperor out of whim?" c.c felt as if he had a headache. This feeling seemed to have not occurred for many years.
"There is no way. At that time, ensuring that you will not fall into the hands of the emperor is the top priority."
""
The two of them fell into silence at the same time.
"Heh" c.c suddenly let out a cold chuckle, "It turns out that you also act like an idiot sometimes."
"Idiot?" Kamiyu cared about this word very much. "It's not that I can't handle it at all, I just don't like that approach."
"So tell me?"
Kamyu whispered a few words in C.C¡¯s ear.
"It's such a bad way" After hearing this, c.c couldn't help but curled his lips.
"But, it's very effective, isn't it?" Kamyu shrugged indifferently.
"There is a more efficient way, isn't there?"
"No." Faced with C.C's question, Kamyu just shook his head lightly, "I need the emperor to liveat least, until someone can replace his role"
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 122
No direct confrontation with the emperor.
Kamyu had made such a plan very early. The emperor is not a separate force, there is another shadow behind him. Camille realized this when Princess Mariana passed away.
Between the emperor and the princess, all past signs indicate that Mariana is the emperor's absolute right-hand man, both in terms of affection and mutual dependence. However, such a person was assassinated like this, and the emperor chose to remain silent.
It can be seen that there is a deeply hidden force that maintains close contact with the emperor.
¡°Whether the emperor needs to rely on their strength, or he is worried about the consequences of going against this force. In short, in the eyes of the emperor, its priority was obviously higher than Mariana's.
And in C.C¡¯s memory, Kamyu learned the name of this organization - the Geass Order.
And the girl next to him is the former leader of the sect. However, even C.C, the leader, seems to not know the whole situation of the cult, not to mention that she has handed over her power and left the cult for more than 8 years. It is still unclear how far this organization has developed.
Of course, all this is just something Kamyu thinks is worth paying the necessary attention to. At least in his understanding, this organization does not need any believers. All it does is pursue the power of geass. The Empire and the Order, two organizations with completely different interests, are connected together only by the bond of the Emperor. How long can they coexist? Regarding this point, Kamyu looked at it purely as if he were watching a show.
"However, the human heart is really not full~" Kamiyu sighed softly.
"What? Lord God, you want to express your thoughts after looking down at all living beings?" c.c said in a tone that sounded sarcastic.
"No, I feel very grateful." Kamiyu chuckled nonchalantly, "If it weren't for that insatiable desire, ordinary humans wouldn't be able to live for 400 years."
"It's so easy to say 400 years" C.C turned his head to the other side, and his tone unconsciously became deeper. "For a person, facing 400 years alone, How much pain needs to be borne"
The words were suddenly interrupted, and the boy gently hugged the girl from behind. He gently stroked the hair next to C.C's ear with his cheek and said in a light woolen voice.
"Now, am I not by your side?"
¡¾There is only one person in hell¡¿, there may be no one in this world who feels it more deeply than Kamiyu.
However, Kamyu did not choose to say: I understand this feeling, or something like that. This is not a competition to see who is more pitiable. C.C and Kamyu are not the kind of people who like to be pitied.
The most important thing is that only he understands that what the girl in his arms desires deepest in her heart is not death, but love.
What the ability of geass reflects is the truest hope deep in a person's heart. Perhaps the long period of time made C.C think that she had no care for anything in the world, but in fact, the desire she longed for just sneaked back into the depths of her heart and remained unchanged from the beginning to the end.
"But I don't think you are a reliable man." Although he said this, C.C moved slightly into the boy's arms, relaxed his head and leaned back, gently leaning against it. Caught Kamyu's jaw.
I do not know how long it has been.
¡®Kick~¡¯
With the slight vibration of the fuselage, the two discovered that the transport plane had unknowingly landed at the military airport in the Tokyo Concession.
"Alas~ From now on, the real hard work begins" Looking at the slowly approaching motorcade through the window, Kamiyu showed a wry smile.
Except for Yuffie, the only one who can come to pick him up at this moment is Schneizel. As for the conversation that followed, Kamyu could roughly guess it.
"Do you need me to avoid it?" C.C, who also saw the scene outside the window clearly, asked.
"There's no point." Kamyu shook his head, holding C.C's hand and walking out of the cabin without any attempt to hide it.
Schneizel knew from the beginning that Kamyu took C.C to Shengen Island, and it was too late to avoid him now. Besides, the emperor already knew about the relationship between the two. Now that he was in the open, continuing to hide had lost its previous meaning.
Sure enough, Schneizel, who had just got out of the car, frowned inadvertently when he saw Camillo pulling C.C out of the cabin.
"I've been too willful lately!" After looking at each other for a while, Schneizel sighed helplessly.
"I'm very sorry, this is the last time."?
Regarding the ¡®last time¡¯ that Kamyu said, Schneizel was noncommittal. After all, his imperial brother had a ¡®lot of criminal records¡¯.
"You will go to the Chinese Federation in one week, and you will go with me." What was contained in the words was beyond doubt.
"Huh" Schneizel said this to mean that he would no longer pursue his actions. Kamyu breathed a long sigh of relief.
At this moment, Kamyu noticed that before Schneizel got in the car, he gently kneaded the bridge of his nose with his right hand.
"Spare me" Kamyu muttered, covering his forehead, and then called an attendant, "Please bring this lady to my carriage."
"Yes, your highness."
"What an interesting contact code." C.C joked to Camillo in a low voice before leaving with the attendant.
"This is not the time to lament the tacit understanding between brothers. I would rather not see it" He did not dare to tell C.C that his royal brother's impression of her was almost the same as that of a terrorist.
"The battle in Kyushu is over?" Kamyu asked immediately after getting into Schneizel's car.
"There is absolutely no possibility of defeat on the battlefield where the Empire's Knights of the Round Table are located."
These words came out of Schneizel's mouth, full of irony. Schneizel himself is a strategic expert, and he does not have such blind reliance on the Knights of the Round Table, who are mainly used to change local battlefields.
"Okay, let's get down to business. At dawn today, Cornelia's troops have completely landed, and the commander of the Liaodong Military District has been captured by the Knights of the Round Table. Then only the elimination of the remaining troops is left. About this afternoon, China The Federation will send a note"
Although it is said that a note will be issued soon, in fact, if you want to make the trip, you have to wait for more than a week. The two sides should express their attitudes to each other in the media and wait for the incident to subside slightly before going on a trip through negotiations.
? And one week is just a conservative estimate of the fastest time. Playing politics requires patience, a level of patience that even professional chess players cannot match. Because only politicians would mess with a problem that seems easy to solve for decades or evenhundreds of years.
"Although it is a farce, it is impossible to treat this incident as never happening. Are you considering getting any benefits from the Chinese Federation?"
"No." Schneizel flatly denied Camillo's statement, "It's about the Chinese Federationwhat kind of gifts are the eunuchs prepared to give as a sign of sincerity for cooperation."
"Oh? Are there any additional benefits?" Kamyu couldn't guess what Schneizel's idea was now.
"The Emperor of the Chinese Federation is twelve years old this year. Although he is still too young, it does not prevent him from making an engagement first"
Schneizel¡¯s words immediately made Camillo¡¯s body stiffen.
"Are you serious!?" Kamyu asked nervously.
"Of course." Schneizel's eyes were full of smiles but there was no hint of joking. "Don't worry, there are several princes in the royal family who are similar in age to the emperor. Moreover, if I marry you off, The Duke of Estelle¡¯s family can¡¯t explain it.¡±
""
These words were unpleasant to Camillo¡¯s ears. Every word Schneizel said seemed to be another warning to himself to stay away from that woman.
"By the way, after the Chinese Federation's visit, you will return to your home country with me. Regarding your duties in District 11, please take advantage of this time to hand over to Cornelia."
¡°Go back to your home country?¡± Kamyu muttered to himself as he looked at the scenery outside the car window.
Go back to that palace and see the emperor every day without looking up or down?
"Hehit seems like the days to come are going to be quite interesting" Thinking of this, Kamiyu couldn't help laughing.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 123
"How about it?"
Euphemia looked at Camillo with expectant and nervous eyes.
¡®Bang¡¯
Finally, after reading all the contents, Kamyu put the plan on the table. The muffled sound of paper colliding with the tabletop was like the sound of a hammer announcing a verdict.
"Did you write this? Euphie." He raised his head and looked at Euphemia.
This is of course not a doubt that Yuffie has the ability to write a plan. As a member of the royal family, this level of ability is absolutely possessed. What really made Kamyu feel doubtful was whether this plan was really the work of Euphemia.
"Yes." Yuffie said anxiously, "Is there anything wrong?"
"Hmm" Kamyu closed his eyes and groaned.
"This bill is indeed excellent. But" He glanced at Yuffie again.
Kamyu doesn¡¯t want to dampen Yuffie¡¯s enthusiasm, but the impact this will definitely have is too great.
"This plan needs to be submitted to the cabinet for discussion, and the implications are too great. Once the Japanese Administrative Region is established, other colonies will definitely follow suit. This in itself is a good thing that is conducive to maintaining colonial stability, but"
If it could proceed smoothly, this policy would have been implemented long ago.
The traditional aristocratic party is opposed to this policy. The long-term hierarchical system has made this group of people accustomed to the feeling of being superior to others. Suddenly one day, these untouchables in their eyes are on an equal footing with them. How can this group of people accept it?
Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter to the nobles who are far away in the empire. But once the colonial nobles still adopt the past attitude, the conflicts will further intensify.
¡°Just imagine, if a nobleman causes trouble in the Special Administrative Region, and if the colonial law enforcement agencies side with the Special Administrative Region, they will soon usher in the revenge of the aristocrats. And if they side with the nobles, the fairness of the special zone will be destroyed immediately. The empire's prestige in the hearts of these colonial people will fall to the bottom.
What will happen next, look through the history books, you can find all possible answers in them.
Protests, riots, bloody repression, and then everything comes back to square one.
¡°In the final analysis, the Special Zone is still under the control of the empire. Without the ability to have military power, and no one in the empire that people dare not touch to support it, the existence of the special zone naturally became an empty talk.
¡°And another factor that restricts the establishment of the special zone is more realistic, and that is the economy.
Once the special zone is established, a huge number of people will flock here. If anyone wants to join the special zone, the empire will naturally have nothing to do with it. But again, the source of life of this group of people has nothing to do with the empire.
It is not easy to provide jobs and living resources for so many people in such a small place. Entrepreneurs and nobles do not do charity for nothing, not to mention that these people are vampires. So, one must be cautious in selecting the location of the special zone. This will involve the interests of countless people.
Just like Yuffie¡¯s current plan, she actually chose the location to establish the special zone around Mount Fuji.
When he thinks of this, Kamyu gets an infinite headache.
It is common knowledge that Mount Fuji is the largest source of cherry stone in the world.
Why did the empire launch a war against Japan? It's one thing to dislike Japan jumping up and down in the world to make the empire uncomfortable. Isn't the real plot behind Japan's cherry stone veins? Stifling the Japanese government is just a side goal to achieve this goal. (At that time, the emperor did not know about Shengen Island.)
And now Yuffie exchanged this place to Japan in one stroke, not to mention how many families' interests were affected. Even if the cabinet passed it under the chairmanship of Schneizel, if the emperor could not pass the test, he would still be Deny it.
"Yuffie, I think this is a brilliant idea!"
At this moment, Schneizel¡¯s voice came in.
"Brother Imperial?"
"Brother Schneizel!"
Kamyu and Yuffie¡¯s voices sounded at the same time, but one was surprised and the other was surprised.
"I'm sorry, Brother Kamyu, I also gave Brother Schneizel a copy of this plan." Yuffie made an apologetic gesture to Kamyu.
"Yuffie, you just need to follow the path you believe in." Schneizel showed a gentle smile to Yuffie.
¡°Leave it to me to persuade the cabinet and my father.¡±
"Brother Emperor"
Schneizel glared at Kamiyu who was about to speak, then turned to Yuffie and continued.
"CorneliaYou need to explain it yourself. Of course, if you want, it's okay for me to be a shield. But you only have 4 days~¡±
"Then, I'll go find the imperial sister right now" Yuffie held up her dress and ran towards the door excitedly. It wasn't until he ran out of the door that he turned around and said to Kamyu as if he didn't remember it.
"By the way, tomorrow is the academy festival of Ashford Academy. If you are interested, Brother Kamyu" After saying that, Yuffie said goodbye to the two people in the room.
"Brother, why do you agree to Yuffie's plan? We have discussed this method before, but the feasibility is not ideal."
After there were only two people in the room, Kamyu said coldly.
"That was before, but the situation now is different. This is an unprecedented opportunity to change the empire," Schneizel came to the window and stretched out a hand to rest on the window sill.
"You are also pushing Yuffie to the forefront."
"Yuffie knows what she is doing." As he spoke, Schneizel handed a folded letter to Camille.
"This was sent to me together with the plan. She is more aware than you and I thought."
Opening the letter, inside was a declaration to return the right to inherit the throne and the surname. At the end of the signature is the autograph of Euphemia Li Bunitania.
If you want to serve as the executive officer of the special zone, in order to ensure the fairness and prestige of the special zone, Yuffie must first hand over your right to inherit the throne and your surname. This is also an explanation for the opposition.
"Why don't I know?"
"Because, I am the Prime Minister of the Empire." Schneizel showed a faint smile.
"You agreed to such a willful request? How do you explain it to Cornelia?"
It¡¯s not that the right to inherit the throne is too important, at least Kamyu himself has never cared about it. The key is how the people most affected will react after Euphemia makes this move.
Legally speaking, Cornelia has lost a sister. Similarly, if there is a younger sister who has given back her surname and inheritance rights to the throne, as the older sister, she will be under tremendous pressure to speak out.
"The entire District 11 originally belonged to her. Rather than letting her do more irreversible things for her own compassion in the future, it is better to let her guide her in the right direction now while everyone can still take care of her. Moreover, even if she gives back her rights to the throne and her surname, she will still be our sister."
With that said, Schneizel patted Kamyu on the shoulder.
"Yuffie is not the vase princess that everyone imagines. You should know her wisdom very well. It's just that everyone always treats her as a little girl with a small mouth. Maybe her behavior is just out of sympathy. , but fundamentally, her determination is greater than yours or mine.¡±
¡®Click¡¯
With the sound of the door lock, Kamyu walked out of his office.
"What's wrong?" Camille was about to sigh, but she found Yuffie beside the door, who was feeling uneasy. "Didn't you say you want to talk to Cornelia?"
"Um" Yuffie opened her mouth to speak, but she looked like she didn't know how to speak.
"Heh I'll have to thank you for the hard work in the future." Looking at Yuffie's actions, Kamiyu couldn't help but smile.
"Yuffie, there's just one thing, you must remember it."
"Yeah." Looking at Camille's solemn expression, Yuffie nodded vigorously.
"After the establishment of the SAR government, you must strictly separate yourself from the empire's position, whether privately or publicly. Once trust is lost, it is very difficult to get it back."
"Even in private?"
"Of course." Finding Yuffie's expression a little sad, Kamiyu smiled, "Don't worry, I'm not asking you to stop meeting and gathering with your family and friends from now on, I'm just asking you to be careful with your remarks."
"So that's it." Yuffie, who felt relieved, smiled happily.
"However, Yuffie has grown up unconsciously." Kamyu stretched out his hand and stroked Yuffie's head.
He had said such things in front of Cornelia before, but mostly just to excuse the little girl. But now, he recognized Yuffie from the bottom of his heart.
"You did something that my brother and I didn't have the courage to do, Yuffie, I'm proud of you."
"Thank you, Brother Kamyu." It was the first time that Yuffie received such praise, and he lowered his head in embarrassment.
"It's just" After a while, Yuffie raised her head and looked towards? Turning his eyes, he stared at Kamiyu's arm touching his head, with a mischievous smile on his face.
"Since the Emperor said that I have grown up, can you please stop treating me like a child?"
"That's it" Kamiyu retracted his hand indifferently, then walked away thinking about the other end of the corridor.
¡°Then, go to Princess Cornelia and explain it to her yourself.¡±
"Eh!!!?" The little girl, whose thoughts had been read through, ignored her restraint and hurriedly caught up with her.
"Just this time, Brother Kamyu, please! Just this last time"
"Didn't someone just say that they have grown up?"
"That's what the emperor said himself"
The voices of the two people gradually faded away in the corridor.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 124
"Huh? Academy Festival?"
Camille looked at Lloyd and Cecil beside him in confusion.
This is not the first time he has heard this word. He heard it from Euphemia not long ago. However, for some unknown reason afterwards, Euphemia did not mention the matter again.
Of course, Kamyu himself didn¡¯t care about such a trivial matter.
"Yes, the academy festival of Ashford Academy."
With that said, Cecil handed a guidebook for the Academy Festival in front of Camillo.
"Of course I know that."
In the entire 11th district, there is only Ashoford College in the Tokyo Concession.
"But, what does this have to do with us?" He took the manual hesitantly, and then began to read it slowly.
"Actually" Cecil's words flickered.
"Your Highness should have never participated in memorial activities such as the college festival, right?"
"Of course I have participated" Camiyu replied casually.
"Eh!?"
Everyone looked at Kamyu in shock.
In their minds, this talented boy has been in the laboratory since he was a child and has never attended a normal school.
Especially those who are close to Kamyu are even more surprised. It¡¯s hard to imagine that Kamiyu escaped from their sight and secretly went to attend a college festival in a certain school.
"Your Highness?"
"Sorry, I just said it smoothly." Kamyu also realized that he said the wrong thing.
The only college festival I have ever been to was a long, long time ago. I am afraid that this kind of thing can only be known by looking at the c.c of my own memory.
"Then what?"
"Anyway, the work of the special mission has come to an end. His Highness will leave District 11 in two days. How about relaxing yourself?" Cecil suggested tentatively.
"Do I look like I'm taking a lot of time?"
Kamiyu raised his head and found that everyone was nodding in agreement.
"Okay then! Even if I'm free, why do I have to go to that big devil's school and participate in that nonsense academy festival?"
"Because, isn't His Highness very free? As the last time to leave District 11, I will leave a beautiful memory"
¡¾Do you think this is persuasion? ¡¿Kamiyu vomited at Cecil in his heart.
"It is said that during the college festival, there are usually a variety of desserts and snacks. In particular, this Ashford College will also have many original Japanese specialty desserts"
Monica opened the guidebook for the Academy Festival and spread it out in front of Kamiyu.
¡¾Monica, even though I know you know me very well, do you still think of me as a child? ¡¿
"Speaking of which, Kallen is also in this school. But why didn't you send me an invitation?" Luka touched his chin with a look of confusion on his face.
¡¾Okay, this one just wants to go¡¿
"This time we can also see the third generation knightmare developed by the Ashford family - ganymede! It is said that it will be used to make a huge pizza with a diameter of 12 meters."
Dr. Lloyd adjusted his glasses and smiled heartlessly.
¡¾This guy is not here for the academy festival at all¡¿
"A huge pizza with a diameter of 12 meters! Are you going to go? You will definitely go!?"
c.c opened his eyes wide and stared at Kamiyu, all he could do was grab Kamiyu's collar with both hands.
¡¾This person is obviously threatening! ¡¿
"Even if we want to go, we must at least have each other's hospitality tickets, right?"
Of course, even if there is no hospitality ticket, it is easy to get in as Kamyu and others. However, let alone playing by then, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even be able to leave.
"It doesn't matter. The Academy Festival of Ashford Academy is open to the public. Even if you don't have a reception ticket, you can participate as long as you are willing." As if she was prepared, Monica turned to the first page of the guide book and pointed to it. The text spoke.
"So, you are convinced of me?" He sighed helplessly.
"Humph" What I got was a few proud chuckles.
"Oh well"
"Your Highness, do you want to go out like this?" Kamiyu was about to get up, but several people pushed him back to his seat.
"Eh?"
???????????????
¡®Bang~bang~bang¡¯
¡°A gun salute?? Such a luxurious approach is really in line with Mi Lei's style. "
Wearing a special officer's uniform, with flat eyes and long blue hair braided under a military cap, Camiyu stood reluctantly at the school gate, looking up at the sky and making meaningless noises. sigh.
Because he has been working in District 11 for a while, Kamyu¡¯s exposure rate is not lower than Cornelia¡¯s. So I had to dress up like this.
Although the more ordinary the disguised identity is, the less noticeable it is. However, wearing a pair of big sunglasses and a big hat for no reason makes people look even more suspicious.
Although wearing a military uniform is more conspicuous in such places, the awe of the emperor will cause many others to subconsciously stay away, and even if they get close, they will try not to make eye contact with him.
"Okay, Your Highness. Standing in this place is very eye-catching." With her arms wrapped around her, Monica, wearing a girl's dress and a sunhat, dragged Camiu towards the school.
The Knights of the Round Table are also celebrities in the empire. If they were wearing military uniforms, Monica might be recognized immediately. That¡¯s why I adopted this makeup mode with contrasting impressions.
"I think this is eye-catching enough"
"Sorry for causing trouble to you. However, I have something to say to Suzaku no matter what." Euphemia, wearing civilian clothes, a pair of large-frame sunglasses and a hat, said to the bodyguards beside her. .
"No, it doesn't matter. This is just our duty"
"Al?" Before the bodyguard could finish speaking, Yuffie suddenly let out a confused cry.
"What's wrong? Your Highness Euphemia."
Out of professional habit, the two bodyguards, one behind the other, protected Yuffie in the center. At the same time, they stretched out their hands into their arms, as if they were about to draw their guns at any time.
"NoI justseemed to have seen Brother Kamyu" Yuffie shook her head uncertainly.
I still feel a little nervous.
Lelouch was in this school, and she didn't tell anyone about it. I originally wanted to ask Kamiyu to attend the academy festival on a whim, but I deliberately missed the appointment because of this reason.
But, then I thought about it.
There are at least thousands of students in this school, and with so many foreign tourists today, the possibility of bumping into and recognizing a relative who has not been seen for more than eight years is extremely slim.
¡¾But if that is really Brother Kamyu¡¿ As soon as the worries were gone, new problems came to mind.
He placed his finger on his chin, tilted his head slightly at 45 degrees, and involuntarily showed a doubtful expression.
¡¾So, who is the female companion next to him? ¡¿
¡°The impactful and controversial work, Palace and Zero, is currently being staged.¡±
On the open-air ¡®shopping street¡¯, Kamyu stopped in front of a certain drama advertising board.
"Your Highness, could it be said that you are interested in this?"
"A little bit" Kamyu said softly, "I'm just very interested in the various bizarre legends among the people among various celebrities and legends"
As he spoke, Kamyu pointed to the advertisement on the billboard.
"A controversial and shocking workthat is to say, the content may not be accepted by the world, which is commonly known as shocking. The latter is controversial, that is to say"
"Okay, Your Highnessthis is what the world commonly calls gossip"
Monica quietly tightened her arm around Camillo¡¯s arm, and then leaned forward slightly. This little trick was used to hint Kamyu to continue moving forward.
Of course, Monica is not unwilling to enjoy the drama.
Being able to accompany Kamyu and enjoy the alone time quietly in the luxurious box, without the interruption of other people, only wonderful music and touching stories.
But you definitely can¡¯t sit in such a crowded seat and endure these noisy voices, which are just vulgar jokes and all kinds of noisy voices.
"That'sMonica?" Yuffie, who was hiding in the corner, quietly peeked her head in and murmured to herself.
"Your Highness Euphemia?" the bodyguard following Euphemia helplessly reminded, "Don't you have something important to say to Shumu Suzaku?"
Of course, it¡¯s not that he wanted Yuffie to go find Suzaku with good intentions, but because Yuffie¡¯s original dress to hide her identity became extremely suspicious at this moment.
"Shh!" Yuffie turned around and put a finger in front of her to signal them to be silent.
"Don't you see that there are more important things now?"
Yuffie¡¯s eyes were flashing with fierce gossip fire, as if they were about to turn the light brownThe lenses of his sunglasses were pierced.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 125
"Your Highness, which one do you want, croquette or ice cream?"
Monica put her hands behind her back and turned her head slightly to look at Camille.
"Ice cream"
Kamyu replied without thinking.
"Eh? How did His Highness know? Did you peek?" Taking out the ice cream hidden behind her back, Monica asked, leaning her face closer.
"This doesn't have anything to do with peeping, right? The stall is over there, you can see it if you look up"
Kamiyu couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.
Shopping is something that men should do for women, but because of his special status. Naturally, Monica thought it would be better to reduce close contact with people, such as buying snacks, so it was rude that a lady would go there.
"It's almost melting"
One arm wrapped around Kamyu's arm again as if nothing had happened, and the other hand handed the ice cream to Kamyu's mouth. After he took a bite, Monica took the ice cream back, then gently licked a small mouthful, and then naturally handed the ice cream back to Kamyu's mouth. Eating an ice cream over and over again.
"Where to go next?"
"this"
Right behind the two of them.
"Amazing"
A girl with long pink hair squatted beside a stall, holding a skewer of grilled squid in her mouth and making unclear pronunciations.
"Monica's methods are really clever. Although the imperial sister has won consecutive battles on the battlefield, she is still a lot more immature when facing Monica."
"that"
The bodyguard beside him also squatted down and spoke in the girl's ear in a very low voice.
"Your Highness Euphemia, is it not good for us to do this? After all, this is the private life of Your Highness Camillo"
"As a sister, isn't it only natural for me to care about my brother and my future sister-in-law?" Yuffie turned around and replied in a matter-of-fact tone.
"is not what it means"
The expressions of the bodyguards became even more unnatural.
Inquiring into the royal family¡¯s affairs is taboo. No, not to mention the royal family, even an ordinary person would be angry if someone probed their private parts in this way.
As a member of the royal family, Euphemia will only get a few words of blame if she is discovered. But the fate of the bodyguards who sat in such a situation with Yuffie would be ugly.
"By the way, doesn't Her Highness Princess have something to tell Shu Muqing? Let's go find him quickly!"
As if grasping a life-saving straw, the two of them thanked Suzaku desperately at this time.
"Anyway, Suzaku is in this academy. Even if he misses it today, he can be called at any time to explain it to him face to face. But as for the emperor, if he misses this time, he doesn't know when he will meet again next time!"
Yuffie made her purpose very clear without thinking.
¡¾So, what is the purpose of taking us to this college with such enthusiasm? ¡¿
These words must not be spoken out. The bodyguards could only lament in their hearts and curse Suzaku crazily. If it hadn't been for him, he wouldn't have been in such big trouble.
??In a storage room at Ashford College.
It¡¯s filled with onions. These are all the ingredients prepared for Mi Lei¡¯s unexpected 12-meter pizza.
"Suzaku, what's wrong?" Lelouch came over to check the inventory, and happened to see Suzaku crying while cutting onions.
"Noit's nothingjust" Suzaku said hesitantly, wiping his tears with his sleeve.
¡°It¡¯s just that I feel an inexplicable sadness in my heart.¡±
"What sadness? You just cut the onion too much. The president really knows how to torture people." Lelouch couldn't help but smile, then took out the handkerchief and handed it to Suzaku.
"Thanks."
"You're welcome."
?¡
In the school building.
¡¾Whether you want to go in or not¡¿
At this moment, Monica was struggling in her heart. Her eyes were fixed on the word "horror house" deliberately written with red paint to imitate blood stains.
"This couple here, do you want to go in?" The student wearing a witch costume asked enthusiastically.
"this"
Monica was sincerely hesitant.
It has been evaluated as making the heartbeats of men and women accelerate 100%, thus creating a charming love affair.The phantom place - the haunted house, Monica naturally wants to drag Kamiyu in to give it a try.
Of course, Monica, who has experienced the baptism of war and iron blood, and is one of the twelve strongest Knights of the Round Table in the empire, cannot be afraid of this kind of scary tricks used by students using amateur means.
But this was exactly what made her so confused.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Naturally, the heart will not beat faster because I will not feel scared, so how can we have a passionate love?
Of course, it¡¯s easy to talk about her unilateral side. But as a man, Kamiyu didn't look like he would be frightened by such a small trick no matter how he looked at it. The Kamyu that Monica recognizes in private will show a sensibility that makes her heart beat wildly. But it is absolutely rational in this regard.
If you are scared, it is a sure profit. But if you are not scared, it will be extremely embarrassing. If the atmosphere is ruined, all the efforts made so far will be in vain.
¡¾what to do? ¡¿
In Monica¡¯s eyes, the word ¡°haunted house¡± gradually turns into a big gamble. Now, how she hopes that reality can give her a save point so that she can start over.
"Monica?" Feeling the arm pinching his arm getting harder and harder, Camiyu had to remind the girl who was already distracted.
¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!¡±
At this moment, a girl¡¯s terrifying scream came from the room.
"It seems very interesting."
Kamyu¡¯s words immediately brought Monica back to her senses.
"It's really scary in here!?" Monica, who suddenly let go of Kamiyu's arm, instantly appeared in front of the girl selling tickets, and then asked quietly in an extremely cautious voice.
"Guaranteed to be terrifying!" Girls can naturally understand what girls are thinking. The female student extended her thumb to Monica, almost patting her chest as a guarantee.
"Thenshall we go in?" Monica turned around and showed a bright smile to Camillo.
In a haunted house.
¡°Don¡¯t be scared just because of this~¡± Kallen, who had just scared away a couple, showed a bored expression.
Then he slowly climbed down and looked like an ordinary tombstone again.
"By the way, that Lelouch guy! If it's a haunted house, just make it clear! The only one who can order me is zero."
Looking down at the electronic display below, it can show the customer's position in the room, so that she suddenly appears and is startled. However, drops of water are splashing on the electronic board at this moment.
"If machinery is needed in a place like this, why not just use machinery. Although this one is very light, it is very hot. It can be compared with the cockpit of the early Glasgow model."
While complaining, Kallen looked at the electronic board. Because, it showed that there was another couple approaching her direction.
"So hurry up hurry up"
On the screen, the signal is getting closer bit by bit.
¡°Hurry up!!!!¡±
The moment the signal reached her location, Karen let out an unbearable angry roar and stood up suddenly.
The expected scream of fear did not come out. Before she could react, she stared blankly at the two "couples" in front of her who were looking at her with the same expressionless expressions.
"Look carefully"
After a while, Karen saw the man in military uniform adjusting his glasses on the bridge of his nose, and then spoke in a familiar tone.
"Isn't this the daughter of the Shutadfield family? What a coincidence that we meet here."
¡¾This voice, this name¡¿
Although he did not recognize the other party for a moment, this voice and the only one who could use this title were the imperial prince who had visited Shutterfield with his nominal fianc¨¦, Luccard von Fabray. Camillo el Bunitania.
¡¾what to do? Kill? No, that's not the question, why is he here? Wait, if he is here, then]
Kallen never knew that she could think so quickly.
"No wonder Luca couldn't find you after searching for a long time. This job is really not suitable for you"
"Wait!" When Kamyu mentioned Luca, Kallen began to scream in her heart, "Don't tell"
"Sorry" Kamyu raised his phone, and the word 'delivery' was displayed on the screen.
¡°I have already sent the text message"
"Ehwhy!!? How could you be so fast!!!?"
Just when Kallen asked painful questions, in the school building.
"Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!!!!!!"
The figure ran quickly through the crowd. Wherever it passed, a strong wind blew, leaving a faint smoke.
"Here?" Big Pink stopped in front of the haunted house and shouted to the girl at the door.
"I do not understand what you mean."
"It doesn't matter! Anyway, I want to go in." As he said that, Luka took out the money from his arms.
"I'm very sorry, we only entertain couples here" The girl stopped Luka who was about to rush in with a wry smile.
¡°What!? Couple!!?¡±
Luka¡¯s voice became a little sharp.
"Couplesyou mean lovers?"
The 'little pretty face' he saw last time popped up in his mind involuntarily.
"No, I have to go in!!"
"Sir, you can't do this! I'm going to call the security guard!"
"What's so noisy?" Just when there was a commotion in front of the haunted house, a green-haired girl wearing the uniform of Ashford Academy and robot ears on her head was holding a large dinner plate in both hands, with a look of interest on her face. Excitedly waiting for the start of the huge pizza.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 126
Suddenly I discovered that I had reached the age where I should face society. I have been busy studying recently and preparing to take the cost engineer qualification certificate early next year.
¡ª¡ª
"No non-couples are allowed in. What's the rule?"
"your Highness"
The bodyguards really had nothing to say to Yuffie who was anxiously wandering around the haunted house. Because of sexual issues, all the bodyguards Cornelia assigned to Yuffie were women. So, now she has no choice but to do anything.
"No, I have to go in!!"
"Sir, you can't do this! I'm going to call the security guard!"
"Huh? This voice" A familiar voice rang in her ears, and Yuffie subconsciously looked up.
"That'sLuka?"
After hesitating for a moment, Yuffie suddenly had an idea.
"By the way, I have an idea."
In a haunted house.
"Get ready to leave!" As he said that, Camiyu opened the thick curtains regardless of the gloomy layout in the room.
"Eh?"
"Although I really want to stay and watch the show. However, if the commotion becomes too big, there is a risk of my identity being exposed. Then the fun will be great."
After saying that, Kamyu took Monica and jumped out.
"Wait a minute" Kallen, who was wearing a ridiculous tombstone outfit, could only stare blankly at the empty window.
"Are you ready?" Outside the door, Luca and Yuffie stood side by side.
"Any time."
¡°Then, break in!!¡±
The door was forced open. (Actually, you can just pull it open)
¡°Ahhhhhhhhh~~~¡±
There is a brightness in the dark room.
A ray of breeze gently moved the curtains.
¡°Escaped!!¡±
At the same time, there was a little commotion on campus.
¡°You do this kind of prank without permission and leave others behind without permission, that¡¯s why you hate Bunitania!¡± Like a parade at a masquerade party, Kallen, wearing a ridiculous puppet costume, flew on the campus road.
Fortunately, today is the college festival, and there are many people wearing fancy clothes. Otherwise, given Kallen's originally frail character and conspicuous clothing, her identity might have been exposed long ago.
"Where did you go?" Yuffie looked around the window and didn't seem to give up.
¡°There seems to be some commotion over there, that must be it!¡±
Regardless of the bodyguard behind him, Yuffie ran straight in that direction.
However, just as he rushed to the corner, a figure appeared from the other side.
"ah!?"
Just when Yuffie thought she was about to hit him, she thought the maid was protecting her.
"I'm sorry, is it okay?" After calming down, Yuffie quickly apologized to the girl in the wheelchair in front of her.
After all, it was his own fault for running in the corridor, so he was lucky that he was not injured.
only
¡¾This girl looks like she has seen it somewhere before. ¡¿This thought flashed through Yuffie's mind.
"No, I am"
"This voice!"
Although there is no liveliness as before, it is replaced by a kind of soft quietness. However, the essence of the sound was something that Yuffie could not forget even if she wanted to.
"Nunnally!"
If you think about it carefully, since Lelouch lives in this school, Nunnally should naturally be here too. However, it must be said that it is a chance to meet here.
"This voice" Nunnally showed a shocked expression.
After losing her eyes, she has an extremely keen sense of sound. What's more, this voice almost belonged to someone who had been with him day and night when he was a child.
"Hahaha"
Kamiyu held his legs and let out a burst of laughter.
"Really, Your Highness should do less of such dangerous things! He's obviously not a strong man." Monica gently stroked Kamyu's back and scolded her heartily.
? ? ? ? ? ? Since before, Kamiyu has not been a person who likes sports, but because of his magical power, his physical fitness is not bad. But now that he is just a human being, he has all the favorable conditions of the royal family, plus he likes to be bored in the laboratory all day long, so naturally he cannot have a strong body.
So, after running a certain distance with a smile, I started to feel a little breathless.
"This time it was a spur of the moment, I will pay attention next time."
Slowly he stood up straight and looked back at the teaching building, with an unstoppable smile on his face.
"I wonder how the situation will develop?"
"It seems that Miss Thudfield also jumped down."
Monica smiled helplessly.
"Oh?" Kamyu suddenly showed a confused look.
"What's wrong?"
Kamyu¡¯s reaction was beyond Monica¡¯s expectation. In her opinion, Kamyu should have an interesting smile when he heard the news.
"I rememberThe daughter of Shutadfield must be frail and sickly"
Although the second floor is not very high, for an ordinary girl, this height is definitely beyond their psychological limits, not to mention a 'frail' girl like Kallen.
"However, judging from the personality of the daughter of Shutadfield during that meeting, this kind of person who is weak on the outside but stubborn on the inside will sometimes do many surprising things unexpectedly." However, it soon got stuck. Miyou explained himself.
It¡¯s a rare day to relax, and Kamiyu doesn¡¯t want to let his suspicion ruin it.
"Actually, if days like this can last, it wouldn't be bad."
Monica gently lay on Kamyu¡¯s back and put her face on the not-so-broad shoulder. At the same time, his fingers playfully circled Kamiyu's long braid.
"OhMonica is so brave" Yuffie, who had caught up again at some point, hid aside and sighed.
"What happened?" Nunnally, who was pushed in a wheelchair by Yuffie, had no idea what was going on.
"Monica started to take the initiative to attack."
Yuffie began to give live commentary.
"Activeattack?" A trace of blush appeared on Nunnally's face. Even though Nunnally couldn't see, she still had that hazy feeling.
"However, Monica has been with Emperor Camillo since she was a child, so it is natural for her to develop like this, right?" Nunnally still has deep memories of what happened when she was a child.
"That's what I said, but doesn't it mean that there is no distinction between public and private matters?" Yuffie felt unwilling to do so when she thought that her sister seemed to be lagging behind.
"Isn't it true that Sister Yuffie and Suzaku are like this?" Nunnally said jokingly.
"Huh?" Yuffie blushed immediately after being told something central. Fortunately, Nunnally couldn't see her, but changing the subject was really necessary.
"Nunally, don't you think it's too much to let a girl take the initiative?" Thinking about it carefully, haven't she and Suzaku always taken the initiative on their own?
I don¡¯t know when that wooden fish head will be able to wake up.
"Why is every boy like this?"
"Ah, my brother's words are very proactive," Nunnally said immediately after hearing Yuffie's sigh.
"Lelouch? What a surprise!"
"Yes, pizza making starts in the afternoon."
¡®Didi, drip, drip¡¯
"Yes, the drama department? I have already told the people in the film and television research department."
Lelouch, who was sitting on a bench in the center of the academy's shopping street, kept answering one phone call after another.
"Damn it, I'm obviously preparing for a coup, I don't have time to do such meaningless things here. ¡¿
"Hey! Where can I eat the world's best pizza?"
This arrogant voice made Lelouch tremble all over.
This voice is like a nightmare to him now.
That wayward woman who dragged herself into danger without authorization, left a lot of mysteries for herself, and then disappeared without authorization.
¡¾Why is that woman here? ¡¿
Turning around, he looked at the woman in a strange cosplay. Lelouch felt an inexplicable feeling of tension and looked around subconsciously.
"Don't worry, if I were to betray you, you wouldn't have been able to escape until now. I came here today just to eat pizza. Also, meeting you was just an accident." C.C held a dinner plate in both hands, completely indifferent. Attitude replied.
"It's really unconvincing." With Lelouch's personality, he would definitely not believe it easily. What's more, c.c has a long criminal record.
"Believe it or not, it's up to you." After saying that, c.c raised his head and looked around for a while.
¡°Where is the world¡¯s best pizza?¡±"The production will start after noon. You answer my question first. Shouldn't you be captured by the empire? Why do you appear here so leisurely?"
Lelouch is not in the mood for joking right now. The woman in front of him is too dangerous, and now is a critical period for preparing for a coup. Failure to achieve success at this time is absolutely not allowed.
¡°Because that guy is not a tough person, he also gave me considerable freedom of movement. After all, I came here just to eat pizza.¡±
"That guy?" Although c.c didn't say it clearly, Lelouch immediately thought of who c.c was referring to.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 127
"Lelouch? Take the initiative?"
Yuffie looked at Nunnally blankly. In her impression, it was really hard to imagine that the weak boy would become active.
"Yeah!" Nunnally nodded heavily.
"I heard that my brother had unexplainable relationships with many women at school. For example, Charlie and Karen. Although my brother was very gentle at home, I knew very well that he was a standard character at school. Bad. Often skipping school and gambling.¡±
¡¾And become a terrorist leader. ] Yuffie added secretly in her heart.
"Sister Yuffie, do you think any girl would like such a man if he didn't need to take the initiative?"
"Well" Yuffie pinched her chin and thought hard.
¡°Sometimes you can¡¯t tell, after all, everyone has different preferences.¡±
"Over there!!" However, at this moment, an excited and energetic voice sounded in their ears.
"This voice, Mireille?" Nunnally turned her head in the direction of the voice.
I saw a woman wearing a square puppet suit, as if her whole body was framed on a wall, with only her hands, feet and head exposed, running past the two of them quickly.
"Miss Shutadfield? Are you still running away?" Camille and Monica looked stunned.
¡°Over there, stop!!!!¡± After a while, Mi Lei, panting, chased after her from behind.
"Help me stop her in front of you!" Mirei, who was used to being the king of this campus, didn't care who the person in front of was, and ordered directly to Camillo and Monica who were still in shock.
??????????????????????????
"Is Camillo el Bunitania a human being?"
Lelouch tried his best to lower his voice. If looks could kill, C.C might have died several times.
"What you said is really interesting." c.c showed a funny look.
¡°Isn¡¯t Camillo el Bunitania your brother who was born on the same year and day as you?¡±
"Don't act stupid for me!"
Lelouch who shouted these words quickly looked around carefully. Fortunately, because of the college festival, the students and tourists who were infected by the lively atmosphere did not notice it.
"What is your relationship with him? How much does he know about Geass and the Black Knights? What role does he play in front of the emperor?"
Lelouch asked a series of questions in one breath.
No wonder he is so eager. It would be better if c.c just disappeared, because in his opinion, whether it is to the emperor or the Frankenstein Camille, c.c is far more valuable than a terrorist leader in District 11 like himself. Come big.
But c.c now appears in front of him, and the problem becomes complicated.
"He is still such an impatient person."
c.c turned to look at the surrounding food stalls.
"Want to change the subject again?" Lelouch stopped in front of C.C, blocking C.C's sight.
"Hmm" c.c crossed his arms on his chest and sighed softly.
"Are you sure you want to say this in this place?"
"Tsk~" c.c's attitude made Lelouch unable to help but sigh.
On the rooftop of the school building.
""
"The first geass contractor I wanted to choose was neither you nor Mao." c.c grabbed the guardrail of the rooftop and turned to Lelouch and said.
"If you put it this way, I think you can understand a lot, right?"
"How is it possible? At that time, he should have just" In terms of words, with Lelouch's intelligence, he can naturally guess the meaning of c.c's words.
From his brief contact with Mao, Lelouch already roughly knew that Mao was given the ability to geass by C.C. when he was very young. If it was true as c.c said, then she had already been in contact with Kamiyu when she was still ignorant of the world.
Although in his opinion, it was not impossible with Kamyu's wisdom at the time, but just thinking about it, he still couldn't help but feel creepy. However, new problems soon emerged.
"So, he also has geass?"
"No, although I proposed to him twice, I was rejected without hesitation. When we met for the first time, he threw me into the sea without even saying a word. Don't you think it's ridiculous?"
c.c let out an interesting chuckle.
"Rejected?" Lelouch's expression became weird.
As a geass?For those with power, they naturally do not want this power to be possessed by anyone other than themselves. He should have felt a hint of joy, but now he felt an indescribable sense of frustration in his heart.
"Don't worry. I haven't told anyone that you are zero. Or do you think I am a talkative person?"
C.c has already said this, and Lelouch can only accept it silently.
Although she gives the impression that she is full of lies, if you think about it carefully, you will find that she mostly avoids the questions she doesn't want to talk about by changing the subject or saying words that are easy to misunderstand. He still understands this.
However, c.c¡¯s next words made Lelouch look embarrassed again.
"Although I don't know how much he has investigated your situation, the matter of geass is no longer a secret. In other words, he knows more about geass than you No." c.c shook his head.
"I'm afraid he knows more about geass than I do."
"you"
"Also, don't think that you are in the dark. Charles may have been aware of the relationship between you and Zero, but it's just because you haven't matured yet and you have been hindered by Camille on some important things. I've lost my hands and feet, so I ignored you. But it's different now. The two of them have temporarily fallen into a stalemate where neither can do anything to the other. Any next move you make will be very dangerous."
Just when Lelouch was about to say something, c.c suddenly stopped smiling and showed a serious expression.
For c.c, protecting the safety of the boy in front of him is a responsibility. This is not only a request from a friend, but also a feeling of guilt for giving Lelouch geass and dragging him into this dangerous field.
If he hadn't been given geass, he would still be a smart student who likes to skip classes and gamble. Although as Lelouch himself once said, this is a rotten life that makes people feel like a dead person.
But at least, he can live in peace. Instead of becoming the leader of a terrorist organization like now, walking on a tightrope hanging from a cliff, playing a dangerous game of self-righteousness.
"This is just what I want!"
Lelouch looked stern at first, then involuntarily showed a slight sneer.
Although there was an unknown rivalry between Kamyu and the emperor, he was surprised that they could still maintain a stalemate. But he was not afraid. The original idea was to launch a coup, and after seizing power in District 11, get a chance to face-to-face with the emperor.
The most important thing is that geass, who has the power of a king, makes his confidence rapidly expand.
"Geass is not a convenient super power, but a curse that only brings misfortune. I hope you don't use it anymore."
C.C, who saw Lelouch's thoughts, said calmly.
"It's too late to say this now." Lelouch interrupted C.C's words emotionally.
Yes, he has no retreat now. From the moment he obtained geass in Shinjuku Concentration Camp, it was impossible for him to return to his original life trajectory.
"" c.c looked at Lelouch silently.
She has roughly guessed that Lelouch may have used geass countless times for a certain plan during this period.
"No matter what, you'd better pay more attention to your geass and don't let yourself do anything you'll regret for the rest of your life."
All he could do was give Lelouch a piece of advice that was of little use. c.c understands that now Lelouch, no matter how much and in detail he says, he still can't completely believe him.
The sweetness brought by the geass ability is like a drug. Even if you know that the poison is huge, you can't extricate yourself.
Even if you have signed a contract with him, the code holder has no binding force on his contractor except that he is immune to geass.
Just when the conversation could no longer continue, the campus radio suddenly sounded.
"This is Millay Ashford. Now let's announce the special events for this college festival." A voice full of energy echoed over the campus with the loudspeaker.
"Special event?"
¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this at all~¡±
¡°It¡¯s not the president¡¯s whim again, is it?¡±
"Ah~~It's very possible."
Visitors from outside the school may think that this is a pre-arranged arrangement, but for students who are familiar with the personality of the student council president, they have already guessed that their president will have some weird activities.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 128
"This is Mireille Ashford. We are now announcing the special events for this college festival." A voice full of energy echoed over the campus with the loudspeaker.
"Now a doll dressed as a 'tombstone' is running around the campus."
"Tombstone?" All the audience members on campus were confused.
¡°It¡¯s still early for Halloween.¡±
"The president must be on a whim again. I don't know what he will do this time."
"You're not going to catch someone again, are you? What is it this time? Doubling the budget of the activity department? Or is it a kiss from a student council member?"
"So, senior, I have a new proposal - [trick?or?treat! Halloween that comes early]!" Just as everyone in the school was talking about it, Mi Lei's voice sounded again.
"An hour later, all the off-campus people who come to participate in the college festival on this campus will receive a certain number of candies with pumpkin markings. The students of this school are organized according to the activity department, and everything is in accordance with the regulations of Halloween. The members of the activity department dress up as monsters. Ask for candies in this way. In the end, the final special prize will be decided based on which department gets the most candies.¡±
"Ah~ By the way, for the sake of fairness, only a maximum of 5 people can participate in each department. The student union will prepare identification certificates for all participants! And people holding candies, please pay attention, please check the other party's dress, tone, and attitude. Make a choice that suits your wishes, and don¡¯t make it lightly~¡±
"As expected of the president, he really doesn't let anyone take advantage of him."
Everyone knows that the student council president is a generous person, and rewards will definitely make most people excited, so some people have already started to figure out how to win.
"As for rewards, in addition to the usual funding priority" Mi Lei deliberately prolonged her voice.
"Other than that?" Everyone involuntarily pricked up their ears.
"In addition to the usual funding priorities, there is also a wish that His Royal Highness Kamyu, the tenth prince of the empire, cannot refuse regardless of his personal identity and status. It's like a one-day date, or a passionate kiss ¡±
When she said the word ¡®passionate kiss¡¯, Mi Lei deliberately used a disgusting and coquettish tone. Although it was just a simple sound, in this case it actually aroused everyone's imagination.
but
¡°Pfft¡cough cough¡cough cough cough¡cough cough cough¡¡±
The sound of water spurting from the mouth was accompanied by the sharp and long blast from the microphone, and the sound of violent coughing was transmitted to every corner of the campus through the radio.
After a while, the coughing sound slowly stopped, and then
"Hey! Mi Lei, it's different from what was promised! I have never promised this kind of thing!"
The fierce tone once again caused the microphone to emit a harsh chirp.
"Hmm~~~?" Mi Lei let out a snort that she had expected.
"But [If there is anything I can do to help, just tell me!] Your Highness, you clearly said so."
"I said I did, but eh? What? Microphone?" The tone suddenly turned into a confused question.
"Ah! The microphone is still on"
Mi Lei¡¯s sudden answer was interrupted midway, leaving the campus extremely silent.
People stared blankly at the direction in which the broadcast sound originally came from, as if they had not yet awakened from the implications of the conversation just now.
"No way!?"
I don¡¯t know who first made such an exclamation.
"Liar?"
"it is true!?"
¡°This is big news!¡±
Shocked questions filled the entire campus, and everyone in disbelief seemed to be in a dream. Immediately afterwards, everyone followed the first reaction in their minds.
The dark crowd rushed straight into the teaching building, and the sound of huge footsteps sounded like an earthquake.
"What should we do? Your Highness Euphemia?"
Hearing the bodyguard¡¯s request, Euphemia looked at the crowd running nearby in embarrassment.
"Let's forget it!" After thinking for a long time, Euphemia made a decisive decision: "If you don't go to hell, who will go to hell?"
"But"
"Or do you think we can stop them with just the few people we have here?"
The three SPs around Euphemia looked at the crowd and all trembled.
¡¾What! ? That guy is actually in this school! ? ¡¿
Lelouch's face was filled with shock, and countless thoughts quickly ran through his mind.
Why is the other party so familiar with Mi Lei?conversational tone? Could it be that you have been in contact with the Ashford family since 7 years ago? Or is your identity exposed?
"That idiot really brought it upon himself." C.C looked at the crowd running past with a joking smile on his face.
Lelouch slowly turned his head, his sinister eyes scanning the speaker.
"You know he's here?"
"Of course." c.c said nonchalantly.
"Because I will be leaving for the Chinese Federation in two days, I was encouraged by my bored subordinates to secretly come here to have fun."
¡¾Secretly? ¡¿
Lelouch keenly grasped every word that C.C said, trying to analyze any potentially useful information.
¡¾In other words, there are very few people who know that he is here, and he doesn't have many guards around him? ¡¿
Thinking of this, a very dangerous idea kept tempting him.
¡¾If he can be captured or assassinated here. ¡¿
This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
Although we don¡¯t know if geass is still effective against Kamiyu, it¡¯s the time when the academy is holding its academy festival, so it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if so many people from District 11 enter. As for the small number of guards that Kamyu may have around him, as long as they are carefully planned and arranged, they are nothing to worry about. So what if he has a Knight of the Round Table by his side?
War is not a one-on-one competition, it is between two huge organizations. In terms of technology, population, resources, economy, and the power of one person is so insignificant in the face of the organization, it would only be possible to defeat a thousand armies single-handedly and finally turn the tide of the war. Appears in fantasy novels. As a strategist, Lelouch has a very deep understanding.
¡¾Should I do it or not? ¡¿The hands gradually tightened, showing the inner struggle.
¡®Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep¡¡¯
The phone rang suddenly. While taking out the phone, Lelouch looked back at C.C. who had wandered far away.
"it's me."
"Zero, there is an emergency at Ashford College." Diethardt's voice appeared on the phone.
"I know." Lelouch replied impatiently.
¡°You know?¡± Diethardt, who was standing next to the news truck, looked around in confusion.
The TV station he belongs to was originally invited by Ashoford College to broadcast the making of a super large pizza. The news of Kamyu's appearance at this college was very sudden. However, Zero now said that he knew what was conveyed in it. meaning
¡¾How can it be? ¡¿ Diethardt himself did not believe his own inference, but the conversation must continue.
"Is there anything that needs to be done? I always feel like that person has some purpose"
"No need." Lelouch took a deep breath.
"Although the opportunity is rare, our target is not a prince of the empire. Now is the most critical period when preparing for a coup. We cannot do anything eye-catching."
"Indeed. Well, excuse me." Diethalt hung up the phone immediately.
¡¾Zero is a Bunitanian? And still a student? ¡¿
Although there is still the possibility of being pulled into the academy festival by chance, or taking the opportunity to sneak in to investigate, the intuition formed by his long years of working as a reporter told him that his ideas may be infinitely close to the truth.
¡¾If that's really the case¡¿ Diethardt's face was filled with an excited smile that could not be concealed.
¡¾marvelous! ¡¿
He seems to have seen many unprecedented futures from this idea
In the main campus of Ashford College.
"What should I do? What should I do?" The earthquake-like footsteps were getting closer and closer, and Kamiyu's face turned extremely pale.
"Your Highness, calm down. It should be too late to escape now."
"Monica, touch your heart, say what you just said again, and then ask yourself again, do you believe it?"
"No, I don't believe it at all." Monica replied without thinking.
"However, I will definitely protect His Highness and rush out!"
""
Kamyu raised his hand, bent his index finger, and then flicked Monica on the forehead.
"When did you become such a person full of brute force?"
"How about jumping out of the window? At this height, you need to take a little risk." Monica covered her forehead with one hand, with innocent eyes in her eyes.
Located on the top floor of the teaching building, the height of 20 meters from the ground is just a little bit high in Monica¡¯s words.Risk.
"How about going out in casual clothes?" Mi Lei pointed to a corner of the room.
There are countless cosplay costumes piled up in the student union room, all of which are Mi Lei¡¯s personal interests.
"It's too conspicuous. At this time, there will be people wearing strange doll costumes walking in the opposite direction. Everyone will find it strange, right?"
"Then, the wise Imperial Prince Kamiyu, use your amazing intelligence to come up with a way to escape~" Mi Lei pulled open the swivel chair in front of her, sat down with her legs crossed, and completely entered the world. own model.
"At this time, there is no way" Kamyu glanced back and forth between the cosplay costume and the window, and his determined tone stopped abruptly.
"Ah~ there is a way"
?¡
? ¡®Dengdenggladengdenggla¡¯
The rapid footsteps formed a sound wave in the corridor.
"over there!!"
I don¡¯t know who shouted, and everyone rushed towards the gate of the student union.
¡°Fumofu!!¡±
"Fumofumo!"
The two Bon Tais tried their best to block the door. Although they didn¡¯t know why they were dressed up in such strange ways, in the eyes of others, these two Bon Tais seemed to have been labeled as sps who were guarding the secretly. At the same time, it also strengthened the adult's thoughts here.
"Please give way! We are TV reporters!"
¡°Fumo! fumofumomo! fumofu!¡±
"Please, please give way! I just want to see His Highness in person!"
"Fumomo!"
With the excited shouts of the crowd, an uninformed person would definitely think that a riot had occurred here.
¡®Bang~¡¯
Finally, the door was knocked open.
The two bon darlings rolled aside the moment the door was knocked open. Facing so many people, the power of two people can be ignored at all.
"Where is your highness?"
The empty room is clearly visible, and there is no one else except Mi Lei.
"This" Mi Lei smiled bitterly and spread her hands towards the window.
The window was wide open, and at the corner of the window, the knotted curtains were rippling gently in the wind.
¡°Did you escape through the window!?¡±
How natural it is to draw such a conclusion.
"His Royal Highness escaped through the window!"
Someone in the crowd suddenly shouted, so
The mighty army quickly returned the same way and rushed towards the outside of the teaching building.
¡®Bang! ¡¯
When there were no more people in the corridor, the door to the student union office was closed again.
¡®Whoops! ¡¯
"It's finally safe for the time being." Taking off the hood, long light blue hair poured out.
"It's a shame that you can think of such a way to risk your life and survive." Mi Lei sighed, who also let out a sigh of relief.
"It's not really about risking your life to survive, it's just a simple mental schema."
"Mental schema?"
"Well, for example, if I write down the three numbers 1, 2, and 4 on the blackboard, and if you are asked to fill in a related number between 2 and 4, which one will you choose?"
"Of course it's 3." Mi Lei answered immediately.
"It's really the right way to think about it." Kamiyu couldn't help but smile.
"But unfortunately, the correct answer is 2."
"Why?"
¡°1224, December 24th, that¡¯s my mother¡¯s birthday.¡±
"Princess Angelot's?" Mireille was slightly startled, and then was immediately replaced by an unwilling expression.
"You are cheating!"
"You're cheating?" Kamiyu disagreed.
"Fill in the order of 1, 2, 3, and 4. Your idea is indeed correct. But the answer is 2. This is an undeniable fact."
After taking off the puppet costume, Kamyu also found a chair and sat down.
"People like to stereotype things according to empirical rules. Because the number they see is 124, they naturally fill in the number 3 in the brackets in their minds. Therefore, when they see no one in the room, the window is open, and there is Knotting a rope, those people will naturally think in their minds [Ah! Your Highness climbed through the window and escaped!]. This natural stereotyped thinking mode is called a schema in psychology."
After listening, the corners of Mi Lei¡¯s mouth turned up slightly, but
"Are you taking me for a fool?"
Kamiyu's sudden words made Mi Lei's smile stiffen.
¡°It¡¯s all written on your face, isn¡¯t it?¡±
"Ah~~I understand, you are retaliating for my sudden 'attack' just now." Looking at Kamiyu's teasing smile, Mirei turned her face away angrily.
"Your calculations are really loud, and I am the one being played." Kamiyu was not ready to let Mi Lei go.
"Your Highness, what should we do next?" Monica asked as she looked at the crowd in the courtyard through the window.
"What else can we do? Of course, we need to notify the Governor's Office to send someone to pick him up. It is no longer possible to stay."
Kamyu just lay down on the table helplessly.
"Ah~ah~the wonderful college festival seems to be in ruins." Mi Lei also lay on the table and sighed sadly.
The words just fell.
'Snapped'
Kamyu grabbed the documents on the table, rolled them into paper sticks, and hit Mi Lei on the head hard.
"It's not all your own fault!"
After a while, Mi Lei lazily raised her hand and placed it on the place where she was knocked.
"It hurts"
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 129
cod8: Modern Warfare 3 has been cleared. My experience is that the story is as exciting as ever, but the graphics are completely ruined by BF3. From a personal conclusion, cod6 is m.; ps: Everyone is super Singles' DayI won't say it anymore
??¡ª¡ª
¡®Dududu¡dududu¡¡¯
"I'm still in the mood to make a call. It looks like you're fine!" He took out his communicator and said without even looking at the caller ID.
¡°For someone like her who ¡®doesn¡¯t exist¡¯ in the world, there is only one person who can contact this communicator.
"It's safe for now." A wry smile came from the phone.
"However, after such a commotion, we had to leave early. People from the Governor's Palace will come to pick us up later. Where are you now?"
"Eh? Are you leaving already?" C.C's face showed an expression of unwillingness.
¡°So, what about the huge pizza? It¡¯s about to start baking!¡±
¡®Whoosh¡¯
Just as he was speaking, a knightmare with only a bionic skeleton flew past.
"When I go back, I can have as much pizza as I want"
"This is a huge pizza! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No!"
¡®Clickdu~du~du~du~¡¯
Looking blankly at the mobile phone that made a busy signal because the other party hung up the call willfully, Kamiyu didn't come back to his senses for a long time.
¡°I really can¡¯t beat you, this pizza maniac.¡±
Finally, Kamyu held his forehead and let out a tired sigh.
"Um Mi Lei, can you still bake that huge pizza?"
"The future is very difficult" The girl lying on the table gave an extremely unconfident answer.
"Monica, that guy is begging you. If she wants to eat, just eat with her. Just bring her back when the time comes." He turned to look at Monica helplessly, but his fingers began to move Press another series of numbers on your phone.
?¡
"This is terrible!"
The moment the radio sounded, Cecil and others knew something was wrong.
Facing so many agitated people, big trouble will definitely occur. Although life is unlikely to be in danger, being "besieged" by everyone in this way will inevitably make people feel worried.
"We have to help!"
"How to do it?" Lloyd helplessly adjusted the glasses on the bridge of his nose.
"If we rush over at this time, we will just become a member of the turbulent flow. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if we get there first, can we stop so many people?"
"But" Intellectually, Cecil understands the current situation very well, but emotionally, he cannot allow himself to do nothing.
"Then, notify the police No, notify the Guards directly"
"There is not enough time! But I still want to inform you that if this situation continues, His Highness may not be able to go back."
He raised his head worriedly, knowing that there was no hope, but he still couldn't help but look around, trying to find some strength he could use.
Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on the huge human figure next to the huge boiler.
"Cecil, you don't mean to" Lloyd looked like a cat whose tail had been guessed, and even his hair stood on end.
¡°I¡¯ll borrow this!¡±
It has to be said that Cecil is worthy of being the former test pilot of the laboratory, and he climbed up into the 4-meter-high cockpit neatly.
"Stop! This is a precious prototype! It is only over 4 meters high, and there is no hook and sickle, so there is no way to climb to such a high place!"
Lloyd¡¯s panicked expression was like that of a child who was afraid that his beloved toy would be broken.
"It's a pity that the answer to him was a puff of smoke and dust that went away."
"etc"
This time, Lloyd chased after him regardless of his weak physique, which could not even run 200 meters.
¡®Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep¡¡¯
"Hahaha" Royd tried his best, but could only watch the knightmare getting further and further away, so he had to stop and took out his pocket with a heavy breath. mobile phone.
"Ah~ Dr. Lloyd, the helicopter from the Governor's Mansion will come to pick me up later. It's up to you whether you want to retreat or stay and play. But why are your breathing so rapid? Are you okay?"
¡°Ce¡Ce¡Cecil¡ha¡ha¡Cecil¡¡±
"What's wrong with Miss Cecil?"
"Cecil just drove the ganymede towards the teaching building!" Lloyd, who finally regained his breath, spoke out in one breath.
At the same time
"Your Highness! Where are you? I'm here to save you!!"
Cecil¡¯s Chinese voice came from the phone in Lloyd¡¯s hand. In fact, the loudspeaker device installed on the knightmare directly inserted Cecil's shouting into his ears through atmospheric conduction.
¡°Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±
As if they had been given a shot in the arm, the students on campus were in high spirits again.
"Lloyd! It's too late! Why didn't you stop her?" The rhythm of the words became low and fast. You can imagine how depressed Kamiyu was at this moment.
"Let me stop her, this is impossible!"
The innocent Lloyd seemed to have seen himself performing a "Dragon Quest" with his bare hands.
""
Kamyu also understands that it is simply impossible for Lloyd to stop Cecil. The title of 'The Strongest Special Agent' is not for nothing - from various aspects.
"Anyway, find a way to stop her."
"This guy is the same, that guy is the same, they are all so nonsense" After hanging up the phone, Kamyu threw the phone on the table and lay down on the chair in frustration.
"You've been working hard too~" Mi Lei finally raised her head from the table, with a faintly playful smile on her face.
"Dignity is such a thing, just like moral integrity. Once it is dropped, it is extremely difficult to pick it up again." Kamiyu sighed with emotion.
"I always feel that there is something else in your words" Mi Lei suddenly felt like she had been shot.
"Hehyou are too worried."
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out
¡°Hmm~~It¡¯s much easier now.¡±
"If it's so troublesome, why do you have to keep your hair long?" Mi Lei asked curiously.
"Eh?"
Kamyu was stunned when he heard this. He had never thought about this problem because everything was so natural. It seems that from very early on, there was no point in continuing to have long hair.
¡°Then, cut it off!¡±
She pushed her hair forward, quickly grabbed a pair of scissors on the table, and cut it.
¡°Stop!!¡±
Mi Lei didn¡¯t expect that her casual words would trigger such a reaction from the other party. She immediately jumped up from the chair in a panic, rushed over from the table, and grabbed the half-cut scissors.
"This joke is not funny at all!"
A few drops of red quickly slid down the tightly held scissors, dyeing a trace of hair red
"Alas" Kamiyu sighed helplessly.
"I'm talking about Mi Lei, are you the kind of fool who looks smart on the surface? You know it's a joke, but you still do such a dangerous move."
"Your Highness, please understand your identity. Even if it is a joke, it is unbearable for ordinary citizens like us." Mirei, who looked unhappy, was obviously still angry at Camillo's joke.
"So, this little citizen who spoke nonsense in front of me, how do you feel now?" Kamiyu, who was using alcohol to disinfect and clean Mi Lei, couldn't help but smile.
"It's not good at all. My family keeps forcing me to go on blind dates. The college festival has been a mess. Now I'm still being played by a certain prince. The little girl's life has never seen any light"
Mi Lei raised her head and looked out the window resentfully, her uninjured hand pretending to wipe away tears.
"It hurts" Just when Mi Lei's temper began to rise, she suddenly cried out in pain, and her outstretched hand reflexively shrank back. He looked up suddenly, only to see Kamyu's teasing smile.
"Yes, yes, so now this prince is touched by the girl's sorrow and sincerely atones for the mistakes he has committed."
??Moving the tweezers with disinfectant alcohol cotton from the wound between Mi Lei's fingers, Kamyu began to wrap the bandage skillfully.
"Is this the attitude?"
Facing Mi Lei, who was still brooding over her, Kamiyu could only respond with a helpless wry smile.
"Let me tell you, Mi Lei, you should be graduating soon, right? Have you imagined a future for yourself?"
"I'm a timely merrymaker."
? ?There was a hearty smile on his face, but under his deep eyes there was indescribable depression.
The hope of revitalizing the family is like an invisible chain. Under the constraints of "responsibility" and "obligation", the pain in her heart with her unrestrained personality cannot be told to others.
¡°Has anyone ever told you that your most attractive feature is your boldness that is almost lawless, but also your gentle frankness that always shows kindness to others?¡±
As soon as the words fell, Mi Lei's whole body tensed involuntarily, and a faint blush crossed her cheeks. But soon, it returned to normal.
"Although it is said that His Highness Schneizel is the person in the royal family who is best at making girls happy, it seems that His Highness Camillo has also completely inherited this talent."
"What you want to express is that it's too frivolous, right?"
"No"
Kamyu raised his hand to stop Mi Lei who wanted to defend, and smiled without mind.
"Brother Huang and I just like to tell the truth. Indeed, most of the time these words sound too ambiguous, but if we stingyly praise something truly beautiful, that beauty will only gradually wither. Isn't that regrettable? ?¡±
"It does sound reasonable, but" Mi Lei held her chin with her uninjured hand and thought for a moment, then smiled with interest.
"Your Highness, would you like to hear some advice from a woman?"
"I'm all ears."
"Indeed, it is a woman's nature to like to be praised for her beauty by others. However, for almost all women, only one person in their life is enough."
With that said, Mirei raised her other hand and pointed a finger at Kamyu in emphasis.
¡°Benefited a lot.¡±
Looking at Kamiyu¡¯s faint smile and her extended index finger, Mi Lei realized that the bandaging had ended at some point.
"Okay, let's get back to the topic. If you haven't decided yet after graduation, do you mind listening to my proposal?"
"Ohum" Mi Lei nodded blankly.
"Administrative Assistant to the Prime Minister's Office"
Kamyu¡¯s suggestion was like a thunder blow, and Mi Lei couldn¡¯t recover for a long time.
"Waitwaitadministrative assistant in the Prime Minister's Office or somethingIdon't have the qualifications at all"
"Don't be so panicked. The administrative assistant in the Prime Minister's Office actually doesn't have much work, because the main work is done by Count Canon himself."
"Why the Prime Minister's Office?"
Usually, if you want to help others get through the back door, it is easier to open the back door yourself than to go to someone else's back door. In other words, it is the most normal situation for Kamyu to invite Mire to his department.
"First, the Prime Minister's Office is the administrative center of the empire. Whether it is an excuse to deal with the family, or you really want to revitalize the Ashford family, working in the Prime Minister's Office has absolutely only advantages and no disadvantages. Second, working as an administrative assistant in the Prime Minister's Office If so, maybe you can find another path. And the third and most important point"
Kamiyu took a deep breath.
"I will never let you get close to my laboratory! So, don't even think about my department!"
""
Mi Lei¡¯s cheeks began to twitch slightly. At this moment, she really didn¡¯t know what expression to use to express her feelings.
"There's no need to reply so quickly. It's still some time before you graduate anyway. This is the email address. You can contact me when you think about it."
"By the way, it's okay if we don't handle it here" After leaving the address, Kamiyu suddenly remembered.
"Your Highness! Are you still here!?" Mi Lei felt like she was going crazy when she saw Kamyu gesticulating with scissors on her hair again.
"Don't be so nervous. I just want to deal with some blood-stained hair. If the people in the Governor's Mansion find blood on the hair later, it will definitely be a lot of trouble."
Indeed, even a little bit of blood-red color is so conspicuous on the long light blue hair.
¡®Click~¡¯
A small strand of long blood-stained hair echoes the passage,
¡°Ah~ Such a shame with such beautiful hair.¡±
"Well~ if you feel it's a pity"
Looking at Mi Lei's regretful expression, Camiyu carefully straightened the strand of long hair. Then, the hair held at both ends quickly reverberated in his hands, like a twisted rope. Transformed and intertwined in hands.
After a while, Kami completed the action in her hands.??Put your hands in front of Mi Lei.
"In this case, it should be no problem."
"This is"
In the palm of your hand, the light blue bracelet decorated with red, it is difficult to imagine that a moment ago it was just a strand of hair that might be discarded.
¡®Boom boom boom¡¡¯
At this moment, the roar of an engine came from the sky, and Kamyu's communicator also sounded at the same time.
"Since you said it would be a pity to cut it off, then you should be responsible for handling this." Kamyu put the bracelet into Mirei's hand and walked towards the door.
"But"
"If you use it yourself, you will be considered perverted."
Using your own hair for decoration will indeed cause many people to misunderstand.
"Your Highness"
Camillo was about to open the door, but Mireille suddenly called him to stop.
"What?"
"You won't default on the activity prizes, right?"
¡®Bang~¡¯
Kamyu stumbled and almost fell to the ground.
Looking back, Mi Lei was proudly twirling the hair ring on her index finger. It seemed that the 'collateral' she had just handed over had been pocketed.
"Okay, okay" Kamiyu rubbed his forehead, an extremely strong thought of mischief that he couldn't suppress no matter how hard he tried.
¡°I won¡¯t default on my debt.¡± He waved to Mi Lei and motioned for her to come closer.
¡°I¡¯ll tell you the delivery method.¡±
"What method"
The words suddenly stopped, and Mi Lei's eyes widened, filled with panic.
In just an instant, Kamyu had already stepped back.
""
""
""
Mi Lei didn¡¯t know how long she had been standing still. When he came back to his senses, there was nothing in front of him but the open door and the empty classroom.
He raised his hand in a daze and gently brushed it under his lips. The last memory left in his blank mind was only those words of vengeful joking.
"Now! The prize you promised the students has been handed over to you, and it will be handed over to the winner when the time comes."
""
""
There was another dazed silence.
Sudden
The girl held her head and shouted in shame and anger.
¡°I didn¡¯t mean that at all!!!!!!!!! It shouldn¡¯t be like this~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 130
. ; ps, let¡¯s play today.; On November 11th, the guy received a text message from his sister. There was only one sentence in it: [Let¡¯s celebrate the holidays today]. So, it wasn't until the next day that the guy realized that he was being told goodbye by the girl without any prior warning.
At that time, someone sincerely advised me: Actually, it is not shameful to be a magician.
£
"President, I know, because some exciting accidents happened during the college festival, and the students in the school are still in a state of excitement, but it has been three days since the college festival, and so have Kallen and Lulu. He disappeared after the garden festival. If this continues President?"
"President?"
"President!? Are you listening!?"
"Sorry, are you calling me?"
It was only with Charlie's unbearable shouting that Mi Lei, who was in a trance, came back to her senses.
"President, are you okay? You've been in a trance lately."
"In this state, isn't it because you're in love trouble?" Nina, a girl with glasses who was sitting in front of the computer and whose sense of existence was infinitely close to zero, suddenly said.
"President Mirei and His Highness Kamyu seem to be very familiar with each other, and this situation only started after the Academy Festival. Did something happen?"
This timid and taciturn young girl showed surprisingly sharp intuition at this moment.
¡®Bang¡¯
"Really!? President!" Charlie dropped her hands on the table in surprise, even knocking over the chair when she stood up suddenly.
"It was an earl before, but this time it's a prince. The chances of winning are getting slimmer and slimmer!" Nivar held his head in his hands and wailed.
"Nina, what are you talking about!?" No matter how bold her personality was, when faced with this kind of question, Mi Lei still couldn't help but react like a normal high school girl, trying her best to hide her flickering eyes.
"The other party is a prince, and I am a commoner. The story of Cinderella can only happen in fairy tales. Princess Mariana's precedent is the exception among exceptions. The cruelty of palace struggle is not only seen in TV series."
The romantic story of the prince and Cinderella is popular among the people, and the palace struggle may be as bad as the bad-hearted queen. But as a royal relative of Zeng Jin, Mi Lei, who often went in and out of the palace to play, was deeply aware of the cruelty of the palace.
The example of Lelouch and Nunnally being sent to Japan as hostages is right in front of us. No one in the upper echelons of the empire has ever believed that Princess Mariana died under a terrorist attack.
"That is to say, Mi Lei has considered this issue?" Nina's question hit the nail on the head, causing Charlie and Nivar to stare at Mi Lei's reaction.
"No! Absolutely not!"
"It's very suspicious" But he denied it without hesitation. In this situation where the more explanations are made, the more suspicious it becomes, it is always unconvincing.
Mi Lei has indeed never thought about this problem. [It is just revenge for the prank and has no meaning at all. ¡¿At least that's what she thought before everyone mentioned it.
"It's really nothing like that, it's just"
"Just!?" The flame called gossip burned blazingly in Charlie's eyes.
"It's just" Mi Lei hesitated.
Do you want to tell them that you have been invited to be the administrative assistant of the Prime Minister's Office?
If you say this, God knows how much misunderstanding will arise.
However, just when she felt embarrassed, some words of concern came from the small TV in the student union.
"Nina, turn up the volume!"
"Eh?Oh!"
On the TV, Euphemia, who was dressed in costume, stood in the hall of the Governor's Palace and solemnly announced in front of countless "long guns and short cannons".
¡°The deputy governor of District 11, the third princess of the empire, and the seventh successor to the throne, Euphemia Li Bunitania hereby makes a declaration for the construction of the [Japan Administrative Region].¡±
at the same time
"This is a really heavy blow"
On the ship heading to the Chinese Federation, C.C still joked with pizza in his mouth.
Although she didn¡¯t know that Lelouch wanted a coup, the establishment of the Japanese Administrative Region was undoubtedly a blow to the bottom of the pot for all the terrorists in District 11.
Knowing that Lelouch's purpose is not to fight for freedom and independence for the people of District 11, but to avenge the royal family and find out the cause of Mariana's death, c.c. seems to have seen Lelouch becoming angry in his mind.
"Yes, a heavy one"??, Princess Cornelia was so angry that she almost beat someone up. " His eyes quickly swept back and forth between the lines of the document, causing Kamyu to cover his mouth and cough slightly.
This decision Euphemia made was conditional on the return of her inheritance rights and royal surname. Although there will be no change in blood relationship, in terms of so-called family relationship, Euphemia is no longer Cornelia's sister.
This kind of behavior is no different from suddenly severing ties with the family. Any relative who has a good relationship with her will definitely be concerned about it.
"What's the matter with this low mood? What? Is it because you feel disappointed because your new little lover didn't come to see you off?"
¡°You¡¯re not just a little lover!¡± After quickly signing a document impatiently, Kamyu took out another document from the two-foot-high document next to him and began to read through it.
He doesn¡¯t have time to dwell on these issues now.
A few hours before the flight to visit the Chinese Federation, Monica was redeployed to the battlefield against EU, and Luca also received an order to return to his home country.
Although this order is normal for the current District 11, and the Knights of the Round Table are the troops directly under the emperor, it is natural for the emperor to issue orders. But Kamyu still felt doubtful. Is the purpose of this order really that simple?
Apart from Schneizel¡¯s guards, there are only a few of his own guards who are responsible for security. Because they are a mission, it is naturally impossible to carry heavy equipment. If a thoughtful person wants to do something at this time, there is no need to find a scapegoat. Who told all this to happen on the land of the Chinese Federation?
It may sound a bit neurotic, but Kamyu is indeed suspicious of every order and every action of the emperor.
¡°I even accepted the kiss, isn¡¯t that the case?¡±
"I admit that although it was a momentary impulse of revenge, such an action was indeed too frivolous."
As he spoke, Kamiyu coughed again, his slightly pale face seemed to be trying his best to suppress something.
"I'm afraid it's more than just frivolous, right? If you don't have a good impression, you won't do such a thing."
"I'm sorry, it's just" Before he could finish his words, a violent cough that could not be suppressed echoed in the room.
"Hey! Are you okay?"
Finally realizing that Kamyu was not coughing to hide his embarrassment, C.C hurriedly threw aside the half pizza in his hand, jumped out of the chair and quickly came to Kamyu's side.
"It's okay, it's just an intermittent incident at the moment" After stopping his cough, Kamiyu shook his hand gently.
"How could it be okay? I don't remember you ever being sick!"
In the shared memories of c.c and Kamyu, the other party had absolutely no connection with illness. Even after he was born in this world, he has never shown any signs of illness.
"c.c" The gentle voice contained a slight smile.
"What?"
"Are you worried about me?"
"Are these the last words you want to say?" c.c raised his eyebrows, obviously dissatisfied with this clumsy way of changing the topic.
"Hehcough" The slight laughter turned into a light cough.
"Can you pour me a cup of coffee? A hot one is best. Caffeine can help the respiratory tract expand, which will make me feel better."
¡°Look carefully at my face? Is it labeled [Lord Kamyu¡¯s slave]?¡±
Although she said such stubborn words, c.c still got up and walked towards the bar.
"After all, is this the limit of the human body?"
Unconsciously casting his gaze on C.C¡¯s back, Kamiyu murmured to himself.
The aroma of strong coffee fills the room with the steaming heat.
"Is thiscoffee?" Kamiyu asked blankly, looking at the cup that was handed to him.
The dark liquid in front of him gave him the illusion that it seemed familiar yet unfamiliar.
"certainly"
¡®Dong~dong~dong~¡¯ was a polite and gentle knock on the door.
"Your Highness Camillo, Your Highness Schneizel please go to the bridge."
"Ah~ I understand."
He patted his face a little harder to make his face look better.
"Huh?" Just as he was about to turn around and prepare to go out, there was a tug on his elbow.
When she turned around, she saw C.C pointing at the coffee on the table and staring at her with her eyes.
"Umcan I drink it when I get back?"
¡°Are you still qualified to negotiate conditions in your current state?¡±
"But black coffee is still" Facing the black coffee that was so bitter that it choked his throat, Kamiyu's face became even uglier than when he coughed just now.
"Black coffee is the sign of a mature man~" C.C, who knew Camiyu's extreme preference for sweets and his aversion to bitter tastes, picked up the coffee with a malicious smile on his face.
"Besides I poured the coffee myself. You wouldn't be so disrespectful, would you?"
"Wait! It's still very hot" Kamiyu backed away slowly.
"You said it yourself, it needs to be hotter!"
"WaitwaitI will drink itI swear to Yugudrasil!"
¡®Bang! ¡¯
Because his steps were unsteady, Kamyu was pushed to the ground by c.c.
"Then tell me the truth!" C.C's face no longer smiled, replaced by an unprecedented seriousness.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 131
As c.c joked, the entire Black Knights are currently in panic.
People who join the Black Knights can be divided into three categories.
Someone who really wants to resist Bunitania's rule. A speculator who was frustrated and wanted to rise to power through the help of the Black Knights. The last category is people who have joined the resistance organization but have no firm stance and just follow the crowd.
The war between humans is more of a continuation of politics and is also one of the means to achieve the goal. Although they may not be able to see this clearly, or may not be informed on purpose, this does not hinder their own understanding.
Although it is only a Japanese administrative zone, it is not the Japanese re-independence in their minds.
But in essence, it restores and recognizes the identity of the Japanese and gives the Japanese the right to autonomy within the special zone. Although they cannot have an army, they are allowed to have a police force composed of Japanese themselves. Because it is an autonomous region obtained by Euphemia in exchange for her right to inherit the throne, she does not have to pay taxes to the empire and enjoys fair trade rights.
Freedom and equality.
¡°If the special zone is large or small, basically everything they expect will be achieved.
In fact, the entire Black Knights have no air force, no heavy weapons, and only have light weapons and pitifully few old-style knightmare. Facing the super empire that occupies more than one-third of the world, they almost hold a Fighting with a kind of confusion that cannot see the future.
The forced battle is hopeless, but the most terrifying thing is that there is no end in sight. Although there is zero now, everyone still has doubts about it.
But now that there is finally a glimmer of light in this endless darkness, one can imagine how shaken everyone's hearts are. Therefore, no one is willing to continue the war except those who are determined to fight against the Empire. What's more, there is a guarantee from the orthodox princess of the imperial royal family. And compared to that. Zero has always been wearing a mask to hide his identity. This kind of hiding his head and tail makes ordinary members always doubtful.
This is true for ordinary members of the Black Knights, even the upper echelons.
"Can't the Black Knights also participate as Euphemia proposed?" Shangyao, who is the representative of the Conformist School, spoke first.
¡°But is Bunitania¡¯s guarantee credible?¡±
This issue can be said to be the one that everyone is most concerned about.
It¡¯s okay for ordinary people, but Zero killed the imperial family and was the number one public enemy of the empire. And zero's happy companions, the Black Knights, are naturally the executioners who have killed countless emperors.
?????????? Can such a deep hatred really be written off like this?
¡°If you join the administrative zone, you will definitely be disarmed.¡± Chiba Sa, the only female member of the original Four Holy Swordsmen of the Japan Liberation Front, said in a mocking tone.
The Black Knights who have lost their power are just lambs to be slaughtered, and they are delivered to their doorstep.
"But if you don't participate, you will become an enemy of freedom and equality" Diethalt is also very troubled by this situation, because the reality is that there are already people among the members of the Black Knights who have decided to join the Special Zone. Although it is just an individual act, it already means that the foundation of the organization is beginning to be unstable.
"Kyoto seems to have made a very unfavorable choice for you!" The voice that suddenly appeared at the door surprised everyone in the room.
"Who are you!? I remember that you should be the bodyguard next to Kagura-sama!"
Kaname Shangyao, who had had contact with the leaders of Kyoto together with Zero, recognized the person at a glance.
"Ito Yakumo." The cold-faced man introduced himself.
¡°What is the disadvantageous choice?¡±
"Kyoto has decided to accept the invitation to join the administrative special zone."
"how come!?"
"These profit-seeking bastards!"
Intermittent curses sounded in the room.
Kyoto, the biggest supporter of the organization and the provider of connections and funds to the Black Knights, can also be said to be the biggest opportunist. Although opportunists are disgusting, the Black Knights cannot do without the support of this group of opportunists.
Looking around the room, Ito Yakumo, who found that zero was not there, pondered for a moment and then spoke.
"Actually, when Euphemia's administrative zone bill was passed, Kyoto had already been notified by the empire. Because of its close relationship with the cherry stone mining industry, the group of elderly people were guaranteed to obtain corresponding status "
"So, what do you mean?" Yagami Ye, who had been silent in the room, suddenly raised his head and stared at Ito Yakumo with his deep eyes.
"I want the Black Knights to satisfy youAre you fighting against the empire for your own selfish desires? "
"Do you still have a choice?" Ito Yakumo sneered.
"What's the meaning!?"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of ??conditional reflex to make alert movements.
"Don't you understand yet?" Yakumo Ito, who opened the door and turned to leave, stopped slightly.
"The Black Knights have been abandonedby Kyotoif nothing is done, they will be abandoned by the people"
¡®Click¡¯
The sound of the door closing made everyone in the room tremble at the same time.
"What on earth is zero doing now?" Todo Kaishiro couldn't help but ask.
¡°They say they want us to wait¡± Shan Yao replied.
"Wait?"
"Well, I think it's because the people seem to be eager, but most of them are still waiting and watching."
"We'll see" Todo Kaishiro touched his chin in thought.
"I see!"
In District 11, where there is fierce resistance, the empire suddenly proposed to establish a Japanese administrative zone. Of course, the people would not believe it immediately.
The establishment of a special zone does not mean that it is established immediately. Preparatory work requires a considerable amount of time. Waiting and watching is the most natural choice for the people. If the empire's actions are suspected of deliberate delay and shirk, it will be regarded as a sign of lack of sincerity.
The slower the preparations for the empire are, the better it will be for the Black Knights.
"How ironic."
Lelouch, who was sitting on the side seat of Newar's motorcycle, sneered as he watched the news about the administrative zone played by the huge LED beside the road.
"What are you being sarcastic about?" Newar glanced at Lelouch in confusion.
"Of course it's the establishment of the Japanese Administrative Region." Lelouch held his chin with one hand and tried to keep his expression as normal as possible.
"Why?"
"Nivar, why do you think the empire established the Japanese Administrative Region?"
There was no direct answer, but he asked Newar.
"The reason? Of course it's Her Highness Euphemia's grace, her sympathy for the people in District 11, and of course it also has something to do with Suzaku!" When he said the last sentence, Nivar showed a smile that every man could understand.
"Heh" Lelouch chuckled in agreement.
"This is the opinion of ordinary Bunitanians! But how will people in other colonies view this issue?"
Before Newar could speak, Lelouch himself gave the answer.
"The Empire gave in to the resistance in Area 11"
"How could it be?" As a Bunitanian, Nivar certainly would not believe this conclusion.
"Everyone is in a different status and environment, and looks at the problem from a different perspective. Other colonial resistance groups far away from Area 11 cannot see what is happening here, and are unwilling to understand the actual situation here. In their view, this It was all the result of Zero leading the Black Knights to severely damage the empire several times, and even the imperial family was killed. With this argument, it will make them even crazier to launch terrorist attacks, because the example of District 11 is right in front of them. ."
"Therefore, all countries in the world adhere to the principle of never giving in to terrorists. No matter how excusable the other party's behavior is, no matter how deserving of sympathy, they will not allow it."
"Listening to what you said, it seems that the construction of this special zone is not a good thing~" Nivar felt furious in his heart.
"Hahait's impossible for the adults above not to have considered this. It's not your turn to consider this yet."
"That's right, Schneizel and the others couldn't have anticipated these problems. ] After saying that, Lelouch fell into silence, and the forced smile on his face was replaced by gloom.
¡¾Can we just wait like this? What should I do if the administrative zone is really established? Japan will have no soil for the Black Knights to survive. Do we have to start over in other colonies? No, this will never defeat the Empire. ¡¿
Glancing at Lelouch who was silent, Newar had long been used to it. He was usually like this anyway.
At the same time, Luoyang, the capital of the Federation of China.
"Xingke, don't be rude later, especially if you do anything unnecessary."
The speaker¡¯s voice was high-pitched, his face looked sick, and his pretentious posture revealed indescribable disgust.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Searching the entire world, there are only those eunuchs from the Chinese Federation - the great eunuchs.
"Accept knowledge."
The face of the man with long black hair who was being questioned did not change.The air was as cold as a machine.
"Well" The leading eunuch nodded noncommittally.
In sight, the ship's hatch slowly opened, and the red carpet was rolled out along the hatch.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 132
On my brother's birthday, I was dragged to drink. As a result, I vomited three times, had a headache for two days, and felt sick to my stomach for two days.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
¡°It¡¯s really a grand welcome ceremony.¡±
Kamyu, who had just walked out of the cabin door, couldn't help but chuckle.
Except for a small group of reporters, the outside of the military port was filled with heavily armed soldiers and nearly 20 mass-produced knightmare-steel skulls of the Chinese Federation.
With such a menacing scene, I don¡¯t know if I thought they were escorting some important prisoner.
"With this level of vigilance, if we are not disliked, it means that the domestic environment of the Chinese Federation is more complicated than what was mentioned in the intelligence."
As Schneizel¡¯s confidant, Kanon, the first assistant officer of the Prime Minister¡¯s Office, also looked around for a week and whispered in Schneizel¡¯s ear.
As for the people who came to greet him were only the eunuchs and others, instead of being greeted by the emperor himself according to the highest standards, they were automatically ignored by everyone. Everyone knows that the little girl is just a canary in a birdcage.
"Canon, do you think the Bunitania Empire has ever been very lovable in the world?"
Against the backdrop of Schneizel¡¯s peaceful smile, Kanon¡¯s face looked extremely awkward.
The empire's foreign attitude has always been known for its toughness. Although there was a period of relaxation when Schneizel was the foreign minister, at best it changed from being arrogant to arguing with reason with little concession. This kind of failure to abide by the rules of a win-win game His political views are naturally annoying in international diplomatic affairs.
"That being said, Your Highness, these words really shouldn't come from your mouth."
"Heh" Schneizel smiled noncommittally.
"However, it is necessary to test it."
At this moment, several eunuchs headed by Zhao Hao came forward.
"It is a great honor for His Highness Schneizel and His Highness Camillo of the Bunitania Empire to personally visit our Chinese Federation."
"What a grand welcome. I heard that the capital of the Federation of China is known as the city with the best security?"
Schneizel asked in a joking tone.
"Your Highness Schneizel, you are joking. It is naturally impossible for the subjects of the Chinese Federation to do such treacherous things. However, there is no guarantee that there will not be some scoundrels who want to destroy the deep friendship between the Chinese Federation and the Bunitania Empire. ."
Zhao Hao covered his mouth with one hand and let out a high-pitched laugh.
Politics is like this. Although there was a real fight two weeks ago, it is now said as if the friendship between the two countries will last forever. This hypocritical game is obviously so ridiculous, but it has to be played according to these rules.
but
¡¾Idiot! ! ¡¿
Li Xingke secretly screamed in his heart when Zhao Hao said this.
¡°I believe that Speaker Herman should be a person of high character.¡±
Sure enough, just as Li Xingke thought, Schneizel would never let go of this opportunity and immediately put the person pointed by Zhao Hao on the head of the EU Speaker.
Although the current conversation is only of a private nature, it cannot be put on the stage. However, the EU has gradually lost patience because of the always conciliatory attitude of the Chinese Federation. If it is not handled well now, once today's words are spread, there will be a serious crisis of trust between the two countries.
"It is said that the Japanese Special Administrative Region to be established in District 11 was decided because the empire succumbed to terrorists? Considering that the empire has done such things to encourage terrorist attacks, we, the Chinese Federation, have to make careful arrangements for the safety of the two princes. consideration."
"Is this General Li Xingque?"
Faced with these harsh words, Schneizel turned to look at the speaker.
"It's just like what the rumors say about the dragon and the phoenix among men."
"Your Highness Schneizel, thank you very much." Li Xingke bowed slightly and saluted, then stared at Schneizel tightly, obviously not ready to end this topic.
"The terrorist organizations in Area 11 have been wiped out long ago. The establishment of the Special Administrative Region is just an attempt by the empire to change its political approach to the colonies after summing up past experiences. I wonder if your country has the courage to carry out reforms? "
Peer-to-peer identity is naturally also a kind of conversational skill. If Schneizel were to answer this question, he would be at a disadvantage no matter what. At this time, Kanon stood up and responded in time.
"Canon." Schneizel called out in a false reproach.
"Xing Ke, it's so rude." Just accept it as soon as it's ready. This is an essential skill for a great eunuch.?Zhao Hao also used this step to step down.
"Eh? This is the main production machine of the Chinese Federation - the Steel Skull."
Looking for the sound, I saw Kamyu walking out of the queue at some point and coming to a guarded steel skeleton. The Chinese Federation soldiers beside him didn't know whether to block him or drive him away because of his identity. I can only keep turning my eyes for help here.
"I haven't seen a lot of information, but this is the first time I've seen the real thing." Kamiyu crossed his fingers and flicked the armor of the steel skull, making a crisp sound.
"If His Highness Kamyu is interested, there will be a military exercise prepared for you in two days, and His Highness will be free to reward you."
The person who spoke was a female military attach¨¦, and Kamyu remembered that she had been standing behind Li Xingke.
"I am the auxiliary officer of the Royal Guards of the Imperial City, Zhou Xianglin." Seeing the young man's questioning gaze, the female officer replied in a neither humble nor condescending manner.
"Zhou Xianglin?Ahemthat's such an honor." Camiyu turned pale and couldn't help coughing twice and returned to the team with a chuckle.
"Your Highness Camiyu, you are tired from the journey. Please go to the State Guesthouse to take a rest first. There will be a banquet prepared by the Chinese Federation for the visiting group in the evening." Just after returning to the team, a fat and bald middle-aged man was greeted by the crowd. He came to Kamiyu to please him and said.
"Um."
The answer was just a cold snort, and then Kamyu walked in the direction of Canon.
"Is that fat man the Consul General of the Empire to the Chinese Federation?"
The voice had a gloomy flavor.
"That's right, Elric Miliband, the Empire's Consul General to the Chinese Federation." Cannon nodded and confirmed.
"How did this piece of trash get to hold such an important position as the Consul General of the Federation of China?"
"There's no way, that's the younger brother of Earl Miliband, a member of the diplomatic family."
Relying on the identity of a noble family to hold an important position, this situation is inevitable in an imperial country without a dictatorship. This was fully understood when Camillo and Cornelia arrived in District 11. Yes.
"Your Highness, do you want to kick this waste away?"
How important a country¡¯s consuls abroad are. It is impossible for Qanon not to know that during the last invasion of the Liaodong Military Area, the empire did not obtain any intelligence in advance. The consul general in the Chinese Federation must bear most of the responsibility.
"I don't care if that piece of trash lives or dies now. The most important thing is that from now on, the consulates of the Federation will report the people's livelihood, population, per capita, taxes, government expenditures, and old news that have been circulating among the people in the past five years. "
After coughing a few times, Kamiyu finished these words in one breath.
"Did your Highness discover anything?"
¡°Not yet, but I believe there will be one soon.¡± After saying that, Kamyu hurriedly got into the car prepared for him.
¡°Cough cough cough cough¡ cough cough cough cough¡ cough cough cough cough¡¡±
In the back seat of the car, the sound of coughing could not be heard.
A palm touched Kamyu's back, and then he stroked it gently.
The coughing gradually stopped.
"Since you said you need to rest, are you really an idiot?"
"I also have selfish motives." He turned around and showed a smile to C.C.
"By the way, there is a Chinese Federation banquet tonight. Do you have the honor to invite this lady to be my partner tonight?"
Reach out and grab c.c¡¯s hand, holding it gently.
"I'm afraid your royal brother will be very angry when he sees me?" As if he had anticipated something in his mind, c.c couldn't help but laugh.
"In that case, the more beautiful you dress up, the better the effect will be. It's best to look like a bride." Kamyu hugged C.C from behind and whispered, almost biting her ear.
"If you want to raise the death flag, I don't mind helping you now."
"Then let me sleep to death."
After a chuckle
c.c felt his head on his shoulders sink slightly, the words in his ears became softer and softer, and his breathing rhythm gradually became thin and even.
"Sorry I'm afraid tonight's banquet will be quite tiring."
The murmuring words continued intermittently in my ears.
"Alas" c.c sighed in a low voice, and then a sentimental smile appeared on his face, and he gently rested Kamyu's head on his lap. His fingers slowly wrapped around a strand of Kamyu's hair, coiling it and then quickly untying it, again and again.
¡°I really like to act like a spoiled brat.¡±
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our biggest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 133
Delete, write, write, delete, repeat several times. I don¡¯t feel it~~ The inspiration for Saint Seiya has come again recently, let¡¯s see if I can code out a chapter.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"A country that is lifeless and lifeless."
On the street, almost everyone¡¯s expression was so numb. Of course, Canon also saw other extremely familiar looks.
That is hatred.
He looked away from the car window with disdain.
"What? Don't you like this feeling of being disliked?"
Schneizel asked jokingly.
"Whether it is a colony, EU or the Chinese Federation, they all like to demonize the empire. What's more, the empire is indeed very domineering in international diplomacy, so there are a lot of people who hate the empire all over the world.
"Your Highness, you are joking" Canon showed a faint smile.
"It's just that some people can't stand the ignorant people who blame all the blame on the empire. It's their officials who cause their poverty. Even without the empire, can their lives be better?"
"Hehehe" Schneizel couldn't help laughing after hearing Kanon's explanation.
¡°In the final analysis, I still don¡¯t like it.¡±
"Alas" Facing the unforgiving master, Kanon could only sigh helplessly, and then quietly changed the subject.
"Your Highness Schneizel, didn't you inform His Highness Camillo about the strategic policy towards the Chinese Federation?"
"That's not true. I haven't found a suitable opportunity, and he doesn't seem to care." After saying this, Schneizel, who suddenly realized that there was something in Canon's words, pondered slightly.
"You mean"
"His Royal Highness Kamyu seems to have other plans, you may wish to listen to them then."
And on the vehicles where the eunuchs rode.
Li Xingke, who was sitting in the passenger seat, said nothing with a gloomy face. Through the rearview mirror, he stared at the two eunuchs in the back seat, as if to confirm something from their whispers.
Although he is a general of the Imperial City Guards, his rank is actually not high. There are 4 generals with the same rank as him in the Imperial City Guards, and there are several commanders and Luoyang garrison (quite a lot). (Commander of the Capital Guard), this is only within the same system, let alone other groups that are above the military attache system.
Therefore, in the team of the Chinese Federation welcoming the mission, he could only serve as a foil. If he hadn't been designated to command the escort because of his own talents, he might not even be able to serve as a foil.
But in the eyes of others, he was only from a low-level official family. Without any background, he was able to climb to his current position at the age of 24, which has made countless people jealous.
"Lord Xingke" Suddenly, Zhou Xianglin's voice came from the communication in his ear, and at the same time, the motorcade also stopped.
"What happened?"
Zhou Xianglin's hesitant voice made Li Xingkou frown involuntarily. According to his experience, it is very likely that something happened ahead that he least wanted to encounter.
"Xingji" Gao Hai, the eunuch who noticed the car stopped, raised his head and called out questioningly.
"There is a small situation ahead, the guards will be able to deal with it right away"
"The great eunuch betrayed his country for glory!! He deserves death!!" The angry voice came faintly, and then seemed to be cut off suddenly.
""
The suspicion in his heart came true. Li Xing suddenly opened the car door and walked out without even bothering to deal with these eunuchs.
The rioters struggled and were escorted aside by the soldiers. Their bloody mouths should have been hit by the soldiers with the butts of their rifles while they were shouting.
"It must be handled well~" The moment Li Xingke stepped out of the car, a cold voice came from the car.
"Especially in front of distinguished guests from Bunitania, it is a matter of honor for our country and must not be compromised." The murderous intent in his words was undisguised.
¡¾The great eunuch deserves death! ¡¿
Seeing with his own eyes these fat-minded guys eroding the foundation of this country step by step, but he was powerless. Uncontrollable anger surged out of Li Xingke's heart, and his handsome face with his back to the vehicle became extremely ferocious.
"Hum hum"
Amid Gao Hai's sneer, the vehicle started again and drove slowly past Li Xingke
"The eunuch betrayed his country and sought glory!! He deserves death!!" The vehicle stopped, and a faint shout came from the window.
?c.c raised his head, knowing that he couldn't see what was happening from here, but he still subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound.
"Alasyou are such a light sleeper."
The palms placed on Kamyu¡¯s upper face felt the sweep of the eyelashes, and C.C let out a helpless sigh.
"Hmma little bit."
Kamyu, who was lying on C.C¡¯s lap, replied softly, with a slightly dull look in his eyes.
"Can't you just think about nothing for a while? This is the other country's own business and has nothing to do with you." Even without looking at Kamiyu's expression at this moment, C.C could guess what the situation was like now.
"Feel sorry"
Kamyu sat up with a hand on his forehead to support his body, but soon he leaned weakly on C.C's shoulder.
"I told you, don't force yourself."
"Heh" Kamiyu, whose eyes were slightly closed, gave a short laugh.
"Now, can you tell me about the time you lived in the Chinese Federation?"
"No need to discuss."
¡°I refused without hesitation, but it wasn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t want to bring up memories. I just wanted to stop the young man from thinking about it so that he could continue to rest.
"What's that look in your eyes?"
Suddenly, he discovered that Kamiyu, who was leaning on his shoulder, was staring at him motionlessly with his eyes wide open. At such a close distance, even C.C could not help but feel terrified.
""
Kamyu said nothing, still staring at c.c.
"Don't you have memory? You can just go find it yourself"
Turning away, he forced himself not to pay attention to this gaze. It's a pity that at extremely close range, it's like there's a knot in your heart that you can't let go no matter what.
"Heh I just want to hear it from your own mouth." There was another chuckle, and Kamiyu slowly closed his eyes.
"Okay, okay, I understand"
c.c also understood that Kamyu just wanted to hear something. It didn¡¯t matter what the specific words were, as long as there was a voice to tell.
"Didn't Charles have an evaluation of this country? The Federation of China, which implements equality between rich and poor, is a bunch of slackers. In fact, this is indeed the case. When I came to this country, I found that the people here have no vitality, and even the air There is an air of decadence permeating Zhongdu.
It¡¯s no wonder that in order to achieve wealth equality, the country centrally distributes all wealth. It's a pity that the people who implement this strategy are people, and people have selfish motives. As a result, a country that claims to implement equality between rich and poor has actually become a country with the largest gap between rich and poor in the world, and the vast majority of its people even live below the poverty line. Can you imagine? In many remote places, even a watch has to be handed over to the county magistrate. With such poverty, the bank card you gave me in these places is not even comparable to a scrap of paper.
But to be honest, I didn¡¯t hate the atmosphere at that time. I was confused and hopeless, as if I was just a living dead person. At that time, I really felt like I had found someone of the same kind. "
"After that, I have been wandering around this country until I met Mao, a child about your age. That orphan was dirty and thin due to malnutrition, but he was so dazzling. He was a rough stone. . Unlike Mariana and others who need to use many methods to detect the suitability of Geass, as the holder of the code, they have strong natural induction. I saw in Mao a talent even higher than Lelouch."
"HaI know, you already know that Lelouch is zero. You know everything, but you don't say anything. In this regard, you are even more annoying than that stinky guy Lelouch. Annoyed.¡±
"When he was 10 years old, he killed a grocery store owner just because he thought the owner looked at me with lustful eyes. So, in the end, I gave up on Mao. He was a man who only lived in the world. A person like this in his own world has failed to fulfill his contract."
""
? Turning his head slightly, looking at Kamiyu who was breathing evenly as if he was sleeping, c.c was silent.
However, after a while, c.c suddenly laughed.
"You actually let me use these words as your bedtime story. You are such a stingy guy."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 134
In the world of c, the emperor looked up at the turbulent sky.
The scene here is no longer the original cloud world at dusk. The scene of the temple floating in the clouds has changed into an isolated city in the desert. In another sense, Charles felt quite desolate after experiencing the transition from looking down on all living beings to being knocked down into the mortal world.
"How is it going?"
"Since then, World C has become abnormally active. After several discussions, the researchers of the Order came to the conclusion that the negative impact is gradually fading, which should be the result of the original system being continuously repaired."
V.V, who appeared behind the emperor, also raised his head.
"But at the same time, researchers also believe that the anomaly that almost caused the collapse of the C world left many unknown hidden dangers in the system. In other words, without two codes, the plan will not be guaranteed to succeed."
"Um"
Charles sighed deeply.
"In other words, do you need c.c code anyway?"
"Huh all this is because of your precious genius son. The other party only relies on a threat that is not known to be true or false to force us to move." v, v couldn't help but sneered.
"It's really sad~Bunitania's bloodline."
There is a sarcastic lament in the words.
Unlike Charles¡¯ generation who used all possible means to kill each other, the princes and princesses of this generation seemed keen on competing with the emperor himself.
Lelouch, who blatantly carries the banner of anti-imperialism, is naturally the representative of this generation.
Although Kamiyu did not stir up trouble in the empire, he was holding on to the most critical part of his plan. Compared with Lelouch who disturbed the peace at the border of the empire, Kamieu was Miyou's behavior is even more hateful.
Although Schneizel openly followed the emperor's arrangements, he made many small moves in private, hoping to accumulate strength and win the throne in one fell swoop.
As for Clovis, who was already dead, he naturally had some small calculation that no one else knew about, otherwise he would not have concealed the excavation of ancient ruins and the study of codes from the emperor.
"Although he is a little clever, he has this ability, and that is enough."
"You seem very proud." v.v glanced at Charles unexpectedly.
"However, it is a pity. He cannot be accepted into the Order. Otherwise, with his intelligence, the research on codes and geass will take a big step forward."
"It doesn't matter. The plan has reached this point. It doesn't make any sense to have him or not. Moreover, no matter what aspect, we still maintain an absolute advantage and will never give up because of a small obstacle. "
"Yeah?"
v.v glanced at the emperor with confirmation, then turned and left.
"v.v!"
The footsteps stopped.
"Do you want to make your own decisions again?"
"Again? What do you mean?"
An angry look flashed across the face of Charles, who had his back turned to V.V, and his clenched fists slowly relaxed.
"No, it's nothing."
"Mr. Fabray, it's useless no matter how much you circle around this machine."
Cecil reluctantly stopped what he was doing, raised his head and said to the pink gentleman who kept wandering around in front of him.
"I don't care, I don't care! I just like this machine, I want it to be my special machine!"
Because the owner of the machine was absent, Luca began to blatantly use his identity to act rogue, with the intention of blackmailing the machine.
"It was originally just a test machine, and even the most basic engine combustion test was not conducted. It was just forced to conduct actual combat due to some accidents. Thank God that there were no problems with the weapon system and hydraulic system. We will continue to do so in the future. Conduct data collection and improve testing. So, forget it"
"So, what is Suzaku's Lancelot? Why can he drive the experimental machine?"
"Eh? Me?" Suzaku, who was suddenly mentioned, pointed at himself blankly.
"Lancelot's basic test has been completed a long time ago, and what is left is just the actual combat test. Moreover, Suzaku is a knight of Her Royal Highness Euphemia, and Lancelot's test is basically completed, so we will wait until the ceremony of the establishment of the special zone is over. After that, it¡¯s time to say goodbye.¡±
"I have always been grateful to you for taking care of me." Suzaku said with deep feeling.
Since becoming Lancelot¡¯s driver, this period of time has been the happiest he has ever lived.
"The establishment of the Japanese Administrative Region is just the beginning. You will encounter more difficulties later, so Suzaku, work hard."
"Yes!"
"But, what should we do next?"
Seeing 'his' body, which he had piloted until now at least, being packed up and sent to the floating battleship 'Lamus', Jeremiah's face was full of melancholy.
His status here is very embarrassing. Although he is the pilot of the new experimental machine and obeys Camillo's orders, he does not have the knight's allegiance ceremony. His original position was also deprived of it because of the Orange incident, so now he himself has no Figure out where you are.
And now that the special agents and Kamyu's personal guards were preparing to evacuate, Jeremiah suddenly didn't know where to go.
"Hasn't the Governor's Office already announced the timetable for the establishment of the special zone? His Highness means that we will observe the ceremony on his behalf, and after the ceremony is over, we will go to Cambodia to join him."
As the captain of the Guards, Lilena was not in a good mood. When Schneizel took Camillo away, he did not allow anyone from the Guards to accompany him.
"well"
A sigh.
"Perhaps, in the eyes of everyone, I am not a qualified guard captain. ¡¿
Instead of admonishing Camillo for many dangerous decisions, he allowed his master to do whatever he wanted. Lilena has heard this kind of criticism many times, but there is nothing she can do about it.
War of words has never been her strong point. The most important thing is, "I believe you can do it, because you are the knight I chose." ¡¿When these words came out of Kamiyu's mouth, it was as if they were full of magic, leaving her without any resistance.
"Captain~~" The little girls in the team smiled playfully and looked at Lilena,
"Since I don't have any tasks until I leave"
"Go, but don't play too crazy. Even if Area 11 is calm now, it can't be said that there is no danger."
"Understood~~"
There is no girl at this age who doesn¡¯t like to play. If it weren¡¯t for family background and other factors, they would rather choose to be a group of students.
¡°It¡¯s good to be young.¡±
Seeing the girls leaving Gnaku laughing and playing, Cecil said with envy.
"Huh? You're 25 years old, so don't compare yourself with these little girls." Lloyd walked nearby and stabbed him mercilessly.
"Speaking of which, the debugging of avalon is almost in progress and will be received the day after tomorrow"
"Dr. Lloyd!! There are things that can be said and things that must not be said in this world. Do you need me to teach you?"
There is an invisible darkness in the bright smile.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry" Lloyd threw away the report in his hand, turned around and ran away.
The Federation of China, Zhu Forbidden City.
"Awaited."
The door opened and a figure floated out.
"How about it?"
c.c gently twisted the wide and elegant sleeves with his fingers and gently rotated them in a circle.
The colorful clothes spiraled and danced with her spinning movements, and the flowing feathers wrapped around her arms and draped over her bare shoulders. Her ears and hair, as smooth and smooth as satin, jumped up from her chest. Her long, grass-green hair was tied into several ring-shaped knots on the back of her head, and Zen gauze hairbands were knotted in her hair.
"It's surprising." Camillo recovered from his slight stupor.
"I didn't expect you to choose this outfit. Isn't it too ostentatious?"
"What does it matter? This is the Federation of China. Isn't there a saying that when you go into a country, do as the Romans do?"
c.c smiled and handed his hand to Kamyu.
"However, it seems that the customs here have changed" Kamyu smiled bitterly to himself, then took the jade hand offered and held it gently.
"Forget it, as long as you like it."
?????????????????Kamiyu bowed slightly and gave a ceremonial kiss on the back of C.C¡¯s hand.
"Your Highness, are you ready to leave?"
Zhu Forbidden City, Guest House.
"The tenth prince of the Holy Bunitania Empire, His Highness Camillo has arrived."
With a chant, Kamyu walked up the steps step by step with c.c.
"Which one is His Highness Kamyu?"
"Idiot, of course it's the one in the white robe."
"Eh? Is he really the prince?"
¡°As expected, she has an extremely beautiful appearance just like the rumors said.¡±
"Pfft" The whispers that reached his ears made c.c couldn't help but laugh.
"Hmm" Kamiyu couldn't help but look troubled.
"You have to thank me for the fact that a girl likes a boy like you." C.C joked proudly.
"It's really rude. I can show my masculinity."
"Really?" c.c's smiling eyes made people dare not look directly at him.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ???????????????????????????: ?? Gently moved closer to Kamiyu¡¯s ear, changing the shape of her mouth slowly and clearly.
¡°Ten thousand years old~~man~~~¡±
And not far away.
"Who is the beautiful girl next to His Highness Camillo?"
"Looking at the appearance of the two of them, they should be the future prince and concubine, right?"
¡°It¡¯s really gratifying to see a talented man and a beautiful woman.¡±
Hearing the rumblings coming from all around, Kanon, who was standing next to Schneizel, found that his master looked at the two people who were getting intimate with a gloomy expression, and naturally said to the guests who came to show their hospitality.
"I'm very sorry, Your Highness Schneizel needs a little private space now."
The humorous tone and slight wink gave everyone a hint that Schneizel had some "family matters" and wanted to talk to his brother about it.
"It seems that His Highness Kamyu has chosen a prince and concubine." After everyone dispersed with "understanding", Kanon said softly.
"But what about Duke Elsdelle's family?"
"If it's just like this, it's not a big deal. As for emotional matters, Duke Elstel's family can choose to accept it. If they can't accept it, it's a big deal. They are not indispensable. But"
Schneizel¡¯s eyes were locked on c.c.
Unlike Kanon who doesn¡¯t understand the situation, Schneizel knows about c.c¡¯s immortality. Kamyu didn't listen to his warning, which certainly made him angry, but more importantly, he was worried. His intuition told him that Kamyu was doing something very dangerous.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 135
The laughing and chatting between Kamyu and C.C made people feel that there was no room for interference. The guests who wanted to get close to each other all stopped, and for a while, there was a small space around the two of them.
Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean it will work for everyone.
"Hmm~cough~"
A cough reminded the two of their own existence.
"Brother Emperor"
Although he had been mentally prepared for it, when facing Schneizel in this situation, Kamyu still didn¡¯t know how to speak.
"Miss, won't you introduce me to her?"
Schneizel smiled kindly and naturally brought the topic to c.c.
"this"
Do you want to tell Schneizel that her name is c.c? The originally immortal witch was suspicious enough, but with such a suspicious name, future issues would be impossible to discuss.
"Claudia Karudingaru."
At this moment, c.c suddenly spoke.
I saw Kamyu suddenly looking back at C.C in surprise, his eyes clearly written "Who is Claudia Karudingaru?" ¡¿
"Actresses from the 1960s"
c.c snickered and whispered into Kamyu¡¯s ear.
For C.C. who has lived for more than 400 years, it is not surprising to know the name of an actor from 60 years ago, but for Camillo and others, unless it is a famous actor across the era like Marilyn Monroe, otherwise Impossible to hear.
¡°It¡¯s such an ancient pinch.¡±
Kamyu smiled helplessly, but he was relieved that C.C was not willful at this time. No, maybe this is also a kind of willfulness.
"Kamiyu, since you have arrived at the Royal Palace of the Chinese Federation, it would be rude not to pay a visit to the Emperor of the Chinese Federation~"
Schneizel did not dwell on the issue of c.c¡¯s name, nor did he even intend to pursue the issue of c.c¡¯s existence.
"I see."
¡°Both public and private, this is a reasonable request, and it is naturally impossible for Kamyu to refuse.
"Your Highness, please go this way"
Kanon, who seemed to have been prepared, immediately stood in front of Kamyu.
"oh"
As Kamyu left, he suddenly looked back inexplicably. The faint smile on Schneizel's face made him feel a hint of conspiracy.
"I still won't go"
Just as he reached the middle hall, c.c suddenly stopped.
"What's wrong?"
"It's nothing, I just don't like this kind of situation. I want to go for some fresh air." c.c shook his head slightly.
"Besides, even if I see the emperor, eunuch, etc. of the Chinese Federation, it doesn't mean anything"
C.C in her teenage years may have been very keen on this kind of drinking party, but hundreds of years of escaping from the world have long made her look down on these hypocritical occasions. If it weren't for Kamyu's sake, maybe she would rather sleep in the room. Get some sleep.
"Okay" Kamyu also understood what c.c was thinking.
"The cuisine of the Chinese Federation is world-famous, especially the imperial chefs in Zhu Forbidden City. They have gathered the most famous chefs in the entire Chinese Federation. You can taste it slowly first. I will be back later."
"It's not like I've never eaten Chinese food. Besides, am I just a foodie in your eyes?"
c.c raised his eyebrows and asked with a deliberately slightly annoyed smile.
¡°No.¡± Camiyu¡¯s eyes flickered and he mumbled in reply.
"Actually, I haven't tasted it yetChinese cuisine."
"PfftI know, I will definitely wait for you to come back." c.c couldn't help but cover her mouth to suppress laughter.
After Camille and Canon left, c.c walked slowly to a secluded rooftop and looked at the seemingly endless gorgeous palaces.
"Why don't you go to see the emperor with Kamyu?"
The words coming from behind were clearly addressed to c.c.
"Isn't this a test specially arranged by you?"
c.c turned around, and the person behind him turned out to be Schneizel.
"That's true, but it makes me even more confused."
Schneizel put his hand lightly on his forehead, looking extremely confused.
"oh?"
c.c showed curiosity.
"Well, can you tell me how you met Kamyu?"
Schneizel put his hand down, his ever-changing gentle smile like a smiling mask.General.
"Do you really care about this?" c.c said with a joking smile.
"Of course, as someone who is very likely to become my future brother-in-law, I certainly need to do some research."
"Do the Royal Bunitania people like to speak in such a roundabout way? And they don't mean what they say?"
"Language can also be a weapon as good as swords and guns, especially for beings in our position. If we cannot communicate properly, it will develop into a real war."
Schneizel laughed off his sarcasm, and C.C was not surprised. Instead, it was more of a sigh that hearing it a hundred times is better than seeing it once.
No matter how provocative the behavior or language is, Schneizel's reaction is at best a serious look. No one has ever seen him angry, at least C.C has not found any such memory in Kamyu's memory.
"Okay, let me tell you the truth. What is your purpose in approaching Kamyu?"
"I'm close? You said the opposite, right?" c.c retorted in a funny tone.
"Indeed, I have heard a little bit about your situation. My brother is indeed attracted to strange people and things, but" Schneizel raised his head and stared at C.C.
"You must have been the one who approached him in the first place."
If there is no way to know, there is no way to contact it, not to mention that Camillo has never been interested in archeology. But judging from Camille's attitude towards c.c., it is absolutely impossible for the two to know each other after Clovis died. In other words, c.c must have had actual contact with Kamyu before this.
This can explain why Camille quickly appeared in Area 11 not long after Clovis died.
"I don't deny this."
c.c closed his eyes and nodded.
"But please believe me. The relationship between me and your brother is closer and more complicated than you think, and I have absolutely no negative thoughts towards him."
"Your guarantee is irrelevant at all, but your existence is a great danger to the people around you"
"Huh" Schneizel's words hit the nail on the head, he lowered his head and closed his eyes and let out a self-deprecating chuckle.
"really"
The word "witch" has always been with her, and she has long been used to it.
"Since you know your danger, don't appear in such a public place and hide yourself completely."
"What a surprise." What surprised C.C was that Schneizel didn't seem to mean to drive him away in his words.
"I have warned him over and over again, but he has never listened. This has never happened before. So, if I drive you away, maybe he will hate me."
The smile disappeared from Schneizel's face, and his stern eyes made people feel an invisible pressure.
"Of course, if I find someone from the Secret Intelligence Service appearing near Kamyu, it doesn't matter if he hates me."
"It's too late"
"Ah~I'm sorry!"
Just when C.C was about to say, "It's too late," two Forbidden City guards suddenly broke into the balcony and apologized awkwardly to Schneizel and C.C. However, the anxious and panicked look on his face could not be hidden from the two of them.
"It looks like something happened."
Schneizel walked towards the venue.
"It's too late." c.c muttered and lay on the railing of the balcony.
"Um?"
There seems to be a familiar figure wandering farther and farther in the distance.
"What are you doing? That idiot."
He supported his chin with one hand, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth
"Please wait a moment, the Emperor will be here soon."
The emperor's seat on the main seat was empty, and next to the seat, the eunuch named Cheng Zhong covered his mouth and let out a sickening laugh.
"I believe His Majesty the Emperor will be very happy to see His Highness Camillo."
"This is also my honor."
Kamyu replied politely and then stopped talking.
Cheng Zhong, who was asking for trouble, also closed his mouth angrily.
After a while, a guard hurried over and whispered something in the eunuch's ear.
"Look, you must find it!"
Even though he lowered his voice, Cheng Zhong¡¯s angry voice still reached the ears of Kamyu and Kanon.
Noting his gaffe, Cheng Zhong¡¯s reaction was like changing his face in the famous drama of the Chinese Federation, and he instantly returned to his normal state.?, turned around and showed a smile that he thought was pretty to Kamyu and others.
"I'm very sorry, the emperor suddenly felt unwell"
"I understand. Although I'm sorry, please tell the emperor to take care of yourself."
After giving a slight greeting, Kamiyu turned around and left with Kanon.
"It looks like the restless little kitten has gone missing." After taking two steps, Camiyu looked back and saw Cheng Zhong leaving in a hurry.
"but"
Looking around the venue, Kamiyu patted his forehead helplessly.
"It looks like there is a lost cat here~"
?¡
¡°As expected of the famous Zhu Forbidden City, it¡¯s really big~¡±
"Building an entire city just for one person to live in, this kind of grand method is much inferior to Pendolagon, the capital of the Bunitania Empire, which is also an imperial country.
"Zhu Forbidden City is an imperial palace after all, so it is naturally impossible for guests to go to too many places. Even if they wander around randomly, they shouldn't be too far away."
"Um?"
A gust of cool wind came, and he raised his hand to suppress the hair that was blown by the wind in front of his eyes. He opened his eyes again, and his eyes suddenly opened up, and countless stars in the night sky were clearly visible.
"Is this the legendary star observatory in Zhu Forbidden City?"
Slowly stepping onto the vast platform, however
"Is there anyone already?"
The thin figure was clearly just a child, with long white hair tied into two knots hanging down the back of his head.
Hearing Kamyu¡¯s words, the child¡¯s figure trembled slightly, like a frightened rabbit, looking back nervously and fearfully.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 136
~o(*£þ?£þ*)o
i.; Do you want to skip this chapter?
Yes?
No?
??¡ª¡ª
"Who are you?"
Hearing the voice coming from behind, the little girl turned around in panic.
"If I scared you, I'm really sorry." Kamiyu looked himself up and down. No matter how he looked, he couldn't find why he made the person in front of him so scared. In the end, he could only sigh helplessly.
"No, it's nothing. It's just that someone suddenly appeared behind me, and I was frightened for a moment." The little girl found that there was no one else around Kamiyu, and finally she was no longer so nervous when she spoke.
Kamyu nodded slightly. There was nothing fake about the other party's innocent expression, not to mention that it was very normal for a child of this age to have such a reaction.
"This is a really nice place."
"Yeah!" Hearing Kamyu's praise, the little girl nodded heavily with a hint of pride.
¡°This place is my favorite.¡±
Turn around and look at the starry sky again.
"I heard that the sea outside is as vast as the sky. By the way, I heard that there is also a place called school where you can make many, many friends. I really want to take a look."
"Outside?" Kamiyo was slightly startled.
"Although I made an agreement with Xingke that he will definitely take me out, but it has been so long, maybe he has already forgotten it, right?"
The little girl was lying on the railing, talking to herself.
¡°Maybe in her opinion, the Bunitanian behind her wouldn¡¯t understand what she was talking about, or maybe, even if this strange foreigner heard this, it wouldn¡¯t matter.
"This is really unexpected~ It turns out you are"
Kamiyu sighed suddenly, but then returned to his normal expression.
"However, the sea is not always beautiful. Have you ever seen the night sky when all the light is swallowed up by darkness? The sea at night also has such a time."
It is the nature of children to be afraid of the dark. The little girl suddenly trembled after imagining it in her mind.
"HaBeauty is not eternal, and nothing in the world is eternal." Looking at the other party's reaction, Kamiyu chuckled softly.
"Whether it's beautiful or terrible, it all depends on the heart." As he spoke, Kamyu tapped his left chest lightly.
¡°Huh~~~?¡±
The little girl looked confused and seemed to understand.
"It doesn't matter if you don't understand. Remember what you see with your heart. When you grow up, you will naturally understand."
"By the way, can you tell me what the outside world is like?" Although the little girl is naive, she is not naive enough to let a stranger take her out of the Forbidden City.
She is very satisfied to be able to learn more about the outside world.
"This" Kamyu turned his back to the girl and held his chin with one hand, pretending to be thoughtful.
"I'm afraid I can't agree to it."
"Huh? Why?" A look of disappointment suddenly filled the girl's face.
"Because you have already made an appointment with someone in advance, and I don't want to be a bad person who breaks other people's agreements." Kamiyu smiled slightly, then turned and looked aside.
"Am I right?"
"Your Highness Camiyu, you are joking." The figure walked out of the darkness and gently lowered the hand holding the hilt of the sword.
"Star moment?"
The little girl¡¯s voice revealed joyful anticipation, but soon she also realized what Li Xingke had called the Bunitanian.
"Are you the prince of the Bunitania Empire?"
"Ah"
Kamiyu smiled faintly, which was regarded as acquiescence.
"Then I won't bother you."
"Li Xingke, please tell your emperor something. No matter how much you hate your situation, as an emperor, even everyone in the Chinese Federation can escape, but only you can't."
The voice came from Camillo who was slowly walking down the observatory.
Li Xing turned his head subconsciously and looked at the people around him.
"Your Majesty, are you okay?"
This little girl in her early 12s turned out to be the symbol of the highest power of the Chinese Federation - the Emperor.
The emperor shook his head vigorously.
"Star moment People say that the people of the Bunitania Empire are very bad, but he doesn't seem to be such a bad person."??¡±
"The quality of a person cannot be judged in a short period of time" Li Xingke was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter.
Although the emperor is kind-hearted in nature, the puppet life in the palace has made her more ignorant of the world than ordinary people. Explaining this to her now will probably only make her more confused.
"Your Majesty, the Emperor, will naturally understand when he grows up."
"You said the same thing Xingke, why do you have to wait until I grow up to know?"
"this"
¡°Oh~~~~It¡¯s so uncomfortable!¡±
Kamyu, who was lying on the sofa with a painful expression on his face, put the back of his cold hand on his hot forehead, and his face was flushed with drunkenness.
"Why does this country have such vulgar customs? It is also called the dining table culture"
"You brought it upon yourself." c.c put a cold towel on Kamyu's face.
"Thank you" He raised his hand and pressed the towel. The cold feeling made Kamiyu feel slightly comfortable.
¡®Ding~deng~¡¯
There were two knocks on the door.
"The hangover soup prepared for His Highness is ready."
"Leave it to me." He took the sobering soup from the waiter outside the door and turned to look at Camillo with a vague hesitation in his eyes.
"With your status, a proper rejection will not be a problem."
"Because I don't know how to refuse" The hand holding the towel remained motionless, and it took a while before Kamiyu groaned in pain.
As a prince, Kamyu has not rarely participated in banquets, but this is the first time that he has exchanged glasses and talked about anything without drinking.
"You are usually so smart, but you become so clumsy at times like this." There was a rare tenderness in his smiling face and eyes.
"Hmm~~For the first time, I feel that thinking can become so difficult."
In front of the group of people who were testing alcohol, Kamyu, who had never even touched alcohol, was naturally unlikely to end well. Coupled with the high-concentration liquor of China Federation, after just two glasses, my mind began to feel a little overwhelmed.
"Alas" C.C sighed, snatched the towel from Kamyu's face, and gently wiped it for him.
"Why do you always like meaningless thinking so much?"
"Thinking is an interesting thing, leisurely contemplation, aimless diffuse thinking, urgent thinking under urgent pressure think desperately, desperately. Because only Only in this way can we prove"
Possibly due to the effect of alcohol, Kamyu¡¯s tone gradually became more urgent, and the word order became messy.
"Only in this way can you realize that'I'still exist in this world."
c.c looked at Kamyu blankly and listened silently.
"Have you ever tried not to think about anything?"
Kamyu closed his eyes and was silent for a while before replying in a tired tone.
"It seems difficult"
"snort"
c.c sneered, and suddenly turned over and sat astride Kamyu.
"it's actually really easy."
Holding Kamyu¡¯s cheeks with both hands, he slowly pushed his long, silky hair to the back of his head, completely exposing his beautiful face.
Slowly leaning down, c.c suddenly frowned when the tip of his nose was slightly touching. Turning around, he picked up the bowl of hangover soup on the table and poured a sip into his mouth.
Then he leaned down sharply.
The soft tongue penetrated flexibly like a snake, and the warm liquid slid directly into Kamyu's throat.
After a while, c.c slowly let go of his lips, and the remaining liquid fell into the mouth of the person below him drop by drop along the tip of his tongue that had not been withdrawn.
"snort"
After doing all this, c.c showed a charming smile.
She turned her body backwards, and the colorful clothes fell off her body, leaving only the feather coat as thin as cicada veil draped over her naked body. Her amber pupils shone with an enchanting light, and the faint smile at the corner of her mouth actually made her This moment exudes the color of holiness.
Insert your hands between the buttons of Kamyu's clothes, hold your body gently, slowly lean down, and slide your arms down along the curve of the chest.
¡®Pa~¡¯
There was a sound of buttons collapsing, and the clothes were immediately stretched open, and the open arms wrapped around the person in front of him. c.c His lips and teeth were slightly open, his slightly stretched out tongue parted the long hair covering his ears, and he slowly swept across Kamyu's helix, and then gently bit the earlobe.??
¡°I¡¯ve already drank the hangover soup. It¡¯s okay to say that I don¡¯t remember anything from now on!¡± The whisper came into my ears, full of provocative love.
The perfect body in her arms was as hot as ever before, and the soft and smooth skin like gelatin was close to her body, undulating slightly.
A burst of unbearable itching swarmed around in my heart as c2's tongue wandered across my chest, my blood accelerated and my heart beat rapidly.
"That" Kamyu opened his mouth to speak, but his mouth felt dry for a while, and an unknown restlessness surged in his heart.
"c.cyouare very strangewhat's wrong?"
Finally, it was difficult to speak out the thoughts in my mind.
However
c.c suddenly sat up holding on to Kamiyu¡¯s chest, with a cold look of dissatisfaction on his face.
"I'm a girl who has done this, and you act like a man."
Their eyes faced each other, their golden eyes sparkling in the faint moonlight.
C.C¡¯s eyes slowly softened. Seeing C.C showing a gentle face to him for the first time, Kamiyu was stunned for a moment.
"Didn't I say that? Don't think about anything, just do what I said."
As he spoke, c.c held Kamyu's face, his eyes slowly closed as he gradually drew closer, his fragrant tongue penetrated Kamyu's mouth, rolled Kamyu's tongue and slowly pulled it into his mouth , and sucked it carefully.
In just a moment, Kamiyu¡¯s wide-open eyes softened, and he seemed to understand something in his heart. His hands finally began to lift up, hugging C.C¡¯s hot body tightly.
"Um?"
The moment Kamyu¡¯s hand touched her, c.c¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, but soon they were filled with smiles.
The fingertips swam along the smooth back, gradually groping downwards.
"ah"
c.c immediately let out a panicked moan.
"Feel sorry"
Camillo immediately let go of c.c. in a panic.
"Hmmit's nothing"
C.C raised his body and shook his head slightly.
"It's ugly, isn't it?" C.C asked with a self-deprecating smile when he noticed that Kamyu's eyes were fixed on the scarlet cross scar under his left breast.
"No." Kamyu said seriously.
¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t say stupid things like beautiful, but I accept everything about you.¡±
"Hehthen hold on tight." c.c chuckled, picked up Kamyu's palm with both hands, and gently pressed it on the wounded chest.
The warm and plump softness in his hands made Camillo tremble slightly in his heart.
"When we first met, I'm afraid no one would have thought that we would have such a relationship today." Completely untied the clothes of the two of them, and C.C Sakura, who was sitting on Kamyu, lightly held a bunch of hair in her lips. , suddenly frowned slightly and sank sharply.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
I have always wanted to try to write a push-down scene in the epilogue. Is it because I drank [Hakurei Milk] recently? My moral integrity is almost gone cover my face.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 137
A night of madness, an experience I have never experienced before. Or I never thought it could happen to me.
Thinking back carefully, after a moment of satisfaction, what was left in my heart was an emptiness like guilt.
I remember there is a word called eating the marrow and knowing the taste I don¡¯t know if this word is appropriate to describe now.
Kamyu, who was thinking wildly, laughed dumbly.
¡¾She is really a witch¡¿
He moved his body slightly, and then gently put the beauty into his arms from behind. He was careful not to wake her up.
The warm skin next to each other conveyed a heart-stopping touch. The light fingertips slowly slid along the cross scar on her chest, and then naturally followed the trajectory upwards. It was inevitable to touch the highest peak of the mountain. After a slight pause, I simply held it lightly with my palm.
"Are you still awake?"
Feeling the sensitive body of the person in his arms twitching slightly inwards, Kamiyu asked with a low smile.
"It's not just to guard against someone with evil intentions who wants to take advantage of me while I'm asleep."
The girl angrily held the palm that was sliding in front of her chest.
"This accusation is quite heavy~"
Kamyu smiled bitterly and increased the intensity of the hug. At the same time, he used the tip of his nose to spread the hair around C.C's neck, and buried his head in it and rubbed it lightly.
"Why are you still awake?"
He didn¡¯t look back, he just raised his other hand and touched Kamyu¡¯s face. A flash of spring light suddenly appeared with the raised arm, and the unguarded posture exuded an extremely seductive atmosphere.
"snort"
Kamyu chuckled and perfunctoryly passed.
At this time, it is naturally impossible for him to say directly: I am flattered by your initiative today. This makes me worry that when I get up the next morning, there will only be a piece of paper beside the bed that says "I am traveling around the world, don't miss me." ] and other notes.
?According to c.c¡¯s personality, maybe this is really possible.
¡°Hmm, haha~~You¡¯ve learned how to deal with me so quickly?¡±
Just when c.c turned around, Kamyu directly sealed her mouth with his mouth.
Anyone with some sense will realize that continuing this topic would be a bad choice.
"Who did you learn this from?" He lazily hooked his hands around Kamyu's neck, c.c. put his head close to his ear and whispered.
"Ernetwork sharing information"
Of course, I really want to thank a certain goddess who often comes to visit and competes with Ould for television. He never thought that the unrealistic routines on TV series can sometimes be effective.
"I think I need to rethink our relationship."
"Hmm" He tilted his head slightly, and after pretending to think for a moment, Kamiyu chuckled and hugged C.C into his arms again.
"I think so"
Noon the next day
"This so-called meeting was really terrible. A bunch of dim-eyed mediocre people kept talking diplomatic rhetoric that had no practical meaning - for 3 hours. What's worse is that as a diplomatic courtesy, I had to attend continuously and couldn't do anything else. You can't talk nonsense, you can't doze off, and you even have to pretend to be highly appreciative."
Camiyu, who walked out of the Dragon's Room in the Forbidden City, slapped the 'waste paper' in his hand to Qanon.
"According to the tradition of the Chinese Federation, the meeting is just a show, and the real substantive discussions are held at balls and banquets."
Qanon, who calmly folded the stack of 'waste paper' and put it into the folder, replied in a calm tone.
¡°Oh~~~I am now determined to tear down this country.¡± Upon hearing about the banquet, Kamyu immediately covered his face.
"His Royal Highness Schneizel is very interested in this." Kanon added in a timely manner.
"Very good, what I want to know most now is, where is the cunning brother who left me here and escaped?"
"This is just an exchange condition prepared by His Highness Schneizel for His Highness."
"You mean, I don't have to attend the banquet tonight?" Kamyu raised his head with hope in his eyes.
"Of course." Kanon nodded seriously, then walked to the front of Kamyu, turned around and stopped.
"In order to prevent His Highness from having another drunken gaffe."
"CanonActually, I was very rational at the time."
"Yes, because His Highness Kamyu is already an adult, His Highness Schneizel hopes??You should take responsibility for your actions like an adult. "
"Wait" Kamyu interrupted Kanon.
"You mean the emperor already knows?"
"To be precise, His Highness Schneizel has already"
"Okay!" Kamyu raised his hand with a headache to signal Canon to stop.
It is very embarrassing to have your subordinates talk about your private life in a serious manner. Of course, it feels even worse to have your brother paying attention to your private life.
"This topic will stop here. Maybe we can discuss how to dismantle this country now."
"Very wise, Your Highness."
"Canon, I'm starting to hate you now."
"This is my duty." Kanon bowed slightly and happily accepted this 'appreciation'.
"By the way, Your Highness Schneizel asked me to tell you that it is not a good thing to completely hand over the initiative to the other party"
"Kanon~~~!"
On the training ground, the sound of cannons rumbled.
????????????????? Sometimes it¡¯s fire coverage, and sometimes it¡¯s a group charge of steel skeletons, it¡¯s really lively.
"Is there anything worth paying attention to?"
Holding a telescope and staring intently at Camillo in the training ground, Schneizel couldn't help but ask curiously.
"Absolutely not."
Of course not, it¡¯s just a routine exercise. As usual, this kind of thankless task, apart from taking the dragoons under Li Xingke's command for a walk, it was basically a dream to see other new things.
Of course, if someone had a sudden idea and fired a cannonball here now, the effect would be different.
"Then you still take it so seriously?"
"I'm just observing our agents."
"Agent?"
Schneizel laughed silently.
"You don't think Li Xingke will agree to this devil's invitation, do you?"
¡°Absolutely, he is a complete national supremacist.¡± Kamyu threw the telescope aside and sat back on the seat arranged for him.
"But Brother Emperor, based on my research on this country, I have concluded that - do not directly confront the Chinese Federal Government, let the people of the Chinese Federation do it themselves. In the 4,500 years since the Chinese Federation appeared in recorded history, only The people of the Chinese Federation can overthrow the government, and they have done so hundreds of times."
After saying that, Kamyu smiled at Schneizel.
"Are you going to deny 4,500 years of history?"
"A very smart approach." After pondering for a moment, Schneizel gave a positive evaluation.
¡°It¡¯s just¡± Schneizel muttered, holding his face lightly with one hand, as if he was thinking about how to speak.
"IfI mean ifthe Chinese Federation intends to make an unprecedented deal"
"Unprecedented?" It was hard for Camillo to imagine what Schneizel could describe as "unprecedented in history."
"You don't mean to say that those eunuchs want to sell the country's supreme ruler, at least in name, to the empire, right?"
Kamyu tentatively gave the answer he could think of, but felt that it was not unprecedented.
"It's a pity that there is a slight deviation." Schneizel's tone was quite like the host of a quiz show.
"Deviation?"
"If you add that the dowry covers the entire federation, it's completely correct."
¡°This world is really crazy!¡±
Even if the current Chinese Federation is like a crumbling house, no matter what happens, this group of eunuchs will not let them give up their sweet rights and make such a shocking decision.
"I'm not too sure yet. It's just that during the party last night, the eunuch made some vague temptations."
"It sounds very tempting, but the operation is too complicated and unrealistic." Kamiyu tilted his head slightly. "And if it were me, I would never accept this condition."
"Reason?"
"Because in the end we will get nothing but a bunch of greedy eunuchs and a little girl who doesn't understand anything."
"Isn't it great? You don't have to do anything to sit back and watch this huge country collapse."
"Being burdened with the hatred of more than a billion people for half a century, or hundreds of millions of people asking you for food, plus countless terrorists. Brother Emperor, will youWhich one to choose? "Kamiyu picked up the telescope again and did not look at Schneizel's expression.
"Then let it be a record. It is very necessary for the great eunuchs to always have a glimmer of hope."
¡°Brother, has anyone ever said that you are a devil?¡± Kamyu looked into the distance through the telescope and asked without looking back.
"No."
The answer is yes. With Schneizel¡¯s identity, no one would say such a thing to him face to face.
¡°Then, you are really a devil.¡± Kamyu wanted to put down the telescope and look back, but finally gave up this decision.
¡°It¡¯s a pleasure, my brother.¡±
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 138
From the time I fell ill on the third day of the Lunar New Year until now I really don¡¯t know what I am writing
??¡ª¡ª
The Federation of China is a united country known for its largest population base in the world, and it is also the third largest country in the world. [Search for the latest updates here.]
It is obviously a federation, but its entire composition is a real monarchy. It sounds contradictory, but such a country did exist - for hundreds of years.
Such a country with a large population coupled with a centralized production model directly controlled by a planned economy, although there is a certain gap between it and the two superpowers in terms of technology and economic strength, its war potential is far greater than that of the two superpowers. EU is so powerful that even the Bunitania Empire has to treat it with caution - even though this country has begun to rot from the roots.
However, with such a huge thing lying beside the bed, how can one sleep peacefully?
¡°In line with the spirit of opposition to hegemonism and the fact that the strategic focus of the empire is about to return to the Asia-Pacific, the existence of the Chinese Federation has had a non-negligible impact on the security of the empire and the world.¡±
After finishing speaking, Kamyu glanced at the manuscript in his hand, and then spread his hands.
"That's what it seems like."
"Are you writing a plan or slapping the empire in the face?" Schneizel held his face in one hand and looked at his legs, as if he were a parent listening to his child reading a composition. After pondering for a while, Schneizel said calmly.
As the public enemy of the people of the world and the most representative hegemonic country in the world, isn¡¯t it the greatest irony to say these words? What's more, as long as the war between the empire and EU does not end, the empire's strategic focus cannot be adjusted.
¡°Kamiyu¡¯s plan is completely nonsense.
¡°Of course it¡¯s a slap in the empire¡¯s face.¡±
As the prince of the empire, someone threw away the thing called integrity without hesitation.
"Originally, this kind of thing cannot be brought to the table. If you ask me to write a report to the cabinet, what are you kidding me about?"
¡°No matter how successful this kind of behavior is, it cannot be brought to the table as a formal bill for discussion, no matter how successful it is. Moreover, the two of them are now in the capital of the Federation of China, so
Slowly, he tore up the manuscript in his hand and snapped his fingers. The flames jumped up from his fingertips and spread rapidly along the thin strips of paper.
"Oh well."
Schneizel lowered his crossed legs.
"No matter what, supporting resistance organizations in other countries is a big deal. If you want the support of imperial power, you need the approval of His Majesty the Emperor no matter what."
Although the whole plan sounds simple to say, its implementation involves all aspects of the entire empire. From the preparation of materials and funds to the exchange of intelligence, from formal customs exports to shady smuggling, from secretly dispatched liaison observers and even direct intervention by the military.
If the Prime Minister of the Empire alone could dominate the world, then the throne of the Emperor would have been replaced long ago.
"After the plan is submitted to His Majesty the Emperor, the Ministry of Intelligence will set up a special ** department to respond. In terms of funding"
"Let the empire's military-industrial enterprises do it themselves." Camillo interrupted Schneizel's words.
¡°This is a ¡®duty-free¡¯ trade, and we don¡¯t even have to pay for intelligence.¡±
If smuggling is officially licensed, can it still be called smuggling? It's completely duty-free trade. As long as they are not caught by the Chinese federal government, what will be brought back is full of money.
"The premise is that those armed forces can pay" Schneizel added with a smile.
"This is not a problem. Those big companies and financial groups are definitely smarter than the imperial government. All the empire needs to do is let them see the prospect of getting rich returns for their efforts."
Now it is just a small independent armed force, but in the future it may be the head of government of a country. An investment now will be an opportunity to control the economic lifeline of a country in the future. Moreover, foreign battlefields are also excellent weapons testing grounds. After all, the designs of these military industrial enterprises are mostly aimed at foreign armaments.
All the Empire needs to do is provide good training and careful planning.
"There is no need to provide weapons such as knightmare and tanks. According to the local education level, how many people can drive is a problem, not to mention the use of tactics. You can first establish training in Area 18 or a small island in the Western Pacific Camp, select some people from those organizations for formal training Well This part of the cost can also be provided by the participating companies, but firstWe still have to rely on the empire for early investment"
"When you return home, just give me the plan."
Seeing Kamyu muttering there, Schneizel stood up and prepared to leave.
"Last question, do you really not consider India? Judging from their actions in District 11, they have a strong desire to **."
"Absolutely." The tone of the answer left no room for doubt.
"Could it be because of the one called Lakshata?" Schneizel knew that there had been some unpleasantness between this technical advisor in the Black Knights and Kamyu.
However, this is normal. A group of self-proclaimed scientists have political conflicts because of different academic views. If this does not cause a huge quarrel, it will definitely be the end of the world tomorrow - although at that time Lakshata could only be regarded as an apprentice. .
"I don't have any prejudice against the curry girl, and I won't change the entire strategy just because of my personal dislike." Although he said that, the discriminatory words completely expressed the opposite chill.
"I just express distrust for this nation as a whole."
¡°You mean the caste system?¡±
"That's right." Kamyu nodded affirmatively.
As a federation, in addition to military power and taxation, each province has quite high autonomy rights. India, as a franchise member, naturally retains most of its traditional customs. Among them, the most famous is the caste system unique to this area.
Due to the absolute barriers of the caste system, most of the wealth is in the hands of 4% of the people, about 40% of the population is in a state of hunger, and a large number of people with fourth-level surnames called "untouchables" are not even treated as human beings.
"The caste system has caused the people in this place to be too numb. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a walking dead. Dominance is always in the hands of those with high-ranking surnames."
People say that a lion leading a group of sheep can defeat a sheep leading a group of lions. However, the current situation in the Indian Military Region is that a sheep leads a group of sheep¡ª¡ªat will.
¡°I see, this kind of person will not sincerely confront the Chinese federal government.¡±
Schneizel also understands what these people think. People who already have a lot won¡¯t risk losing everything for a little more. This kind of organization, full of weakness, is not what the plan requires.
"If they create a non-violent non-cooperation movement, it will be an international joke."
In Kamyu¡¯s view, the non-violent non-cooperation movement is a complete joke. In another time and space, India's revolution was by no means this ridiculous movement, but was caused by the decline of British national power and the changes in the world structure after the two world wars.
And in this world, although the world has changed, the nation is still the same nation. If they were really given the same opportunity, there would be another non-violent non-cooperation movement 10 times out of 10.
"Okay" Schneizel shrugged.
?¡
"Have you finally left?"
As soon as Schneizel left, the green-haired girl walked out of the side room, and then carefully examined Kamyu's face.
"It doesn't matter, I can cover it up with makeup. But I don't know how long this method can last."
"It doesn't matter. As long as we stick to these two days, everything can be temporarily solved when we get to Tromo Agency."
"Tlomo Agency?" c.c didn't know where Camillo got his confidence.
"Yeah." Kamyu nodded slightly and handed a chip into c.c's hand.
"This is the key and identification. After arriving at Tromo Agency, find a man named Musashi, and he will tell you what to do."
"You want me to go now?"
"That's right." As he said that, Kamyu handed another specimen-like amber chip into C.C's hands.
¡°It takes quite a while to debug, and that place is full of my people.¡±
"What do you mean?" c.c frowned, and there was another meaning in Kamyu's words.
"Yesterday, someone hacked into the space station's network. Although it was unsuccessful, I think someone was a little overwhelmed."
"how about you?"
"It doesn't matter. This is the Chinese Federation. It's not the time to take action. At least I have to wait until I return to my home country. Of course, that also depends on whether they still have this opportunity."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 139
Cambodia
A small helicopter was flying gently over the vast tropical rainforest.
"Sir, we will be arriving soon." The driver turned his head and shouted loudly to the green-haired girl. [Search for the latest updates here.; Hearing this, the girl took off her earplugs, gently pressed her wind-blown hair, stood up and looked out of the helicopter.
In the distance, a huge open space appeared in the forest, and a group of advancedor extremely avant-garde buildings stood in it. The highly civilized facilities, which are completely opposite to this undeveloped virgin land, add an even more mysterious atmosphere.
"There is an unidentified aircraft in the sky. This is a first-level no-fly zone. Please identify yourself immediately, otherwise we will use force" Suddenly a cold voice sounded in the communication.
"This is a special plane, number 3170-8663-4572, requesting to land." After saying that, the pilot waited anxiously for a response.
This is the Tromo Agency, a first-level no-fly zone. If a warning is given, targets who cannot respond correctly within 5 seconds will be attacked mercilessly.
Don¡¯t doubt whether this seemingly unsuspecting research institution has this capability. In addition to ordinary missile air defense positions, the high-energy laser array deployed within a radius of 30 kilometers from the center of the Tromo Agency can instantly destroy any target.
What these high-energy laser arrays emit is by no means the energy of particle beams or heavy metal particle flows, nor the colorful beams in science fiction movies, but real lasers - absolutely invisible to the naked eye and camera lenses, flying at a speed of every second High-energy light waves that can circle the earth seven and a half times.
What¡¯s even more frightening is that because it is completely optical sighting and does not need to be locked with radar waves like a missile, the aircraft cannot give an early warning at all. In the face of this kind of weapon, even the twelve Knights of the Round Table would not be able to help but burst into tears on the spot.
Of course, the disadvantages are equally huge as the advantages.
The energy required by the laser array is very large. At the same time, as the distance increases, the energy attenuates very quickly. The average effective range is only 2.5 kilometers. Increasing the shooting distance means greater energy accumulation, and accordingly the energy will be greatly increased. Slow down the array's responsiveness.
"The recognition number is confirmed. The Tromo Organization welcomes you, the special envoy of His Highness Kamyu. Please follow our guidance and land on the apron of Area A." The coldness in the voice no longer exists, but becomes respectful. With a hint of enthusiasm.
The helicopter landed slowly.
"Is this the Tromo Agency?" C.C, whose feet finally touched the ground, looked around and murmured.
¡°This design really does resemble his style.¡±
"Welcome to Tromo Agency, Special Envoy!" Accompanied by two guards armed with firearms, three middle-aged men wearing white research institute uniforms walked towards C.C.
"Well, regarding the next research and development project, please"
"Do you think I came here to listen to your request?"
c.c interrupted the leader¡¯s words without politeness.
"that"
"Or do you think I am someone who would be interested in these things?"
"No" Faced with the domineering questioning, fine beads of sweat oozed from his head.
"terribly sorry!"
"Very good, then take me to Kamyu's office" c.c finally showed a slightly satisfied smile.
"" However, this time there was no response.
Looking up, he saw the astonished expressions of the people across from him. Only then did C.C realize his speech error just now.
"Please take me to His Highness Camillo's office."
After a slight pause, C.C thought for a moment and continued to speak.
"Also, please help me find a person named Musashi immediately and let him come to see me."
In her opinion, Musashi, a name that is rarely seen in District 11, is definitely very prominent in the research institutions of this empire. It is difficult to forget even if you have heard it.
However
"What? Is there a problem?"
Found that the three researchers were looking at each other, C.C raised his eyebrows slightly.
"No" The leader quickly shook his head.
"It's justare you sure you're looking for Musashi?" He spoke cautiously, as if he was confirming that he heard correctly.
"Is there anyone else here with this name?"
c.c raised his chin slightly, deliberately looking down, and the way the superior spoke was so easy.
"No!"
"That's him."
After saying that, C.C stepped over the three people and walked towards the agency building, and the few people who reacted from their daze quickly followed.
Although the interior of the building is novel, c.c doesn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Most of what can be seen are only models and drawings. The manufacturing center and finished products will never appear in this main building. What's more, she is not the kind of person who would be interested in this aspect.
"This is His Highness's office."
The researcher leading the way stood outside an automatic alloy door, but showed no sign of opening the door.
"Um."
Touching the chip in his pocket, c.c naturally understood why.
"If you find someone, let him come directly here,"
With that said, c.c took out the chip and inserted it into the electronic lock next to the door.
"Please enter the access code."
At the same time as the electronic lock sent a prompt, c.c turned to look at the leader who was still in the same place.
"I see."
The other party has already issued an obvious eviction order. Even if he is not very sensible, his basic morality makes him understand that it is best to leave for a while.
¡®Zhi¡¯
After entering the password, there was a sound of sealing and pressurization, and the automatic door quickly split into two.
When she entered the room, the automatic curtains slowly rose, and sunlight poured in from the huge floor-to-ceiling windows.
c.c stood in front of the window, looking at the green sea outside the window. Contrary to what she had imagined, Kamyu's office was located on the middle floor of the building and was not in a conspicuous location.
I don¡¯t know how long it took before the sound from the intercom next to the door brought her back to her senses.
"Please come in!"
With c.c¡¯s voice, the automatic door opened.
??Light and even footsteps.
"Excuse me, are you looking for me? Above."
Although the words are honorific, the mechanical tone makes it impossible to feel any respect, but this cannot cover up the pleasant voice.
"Are youMusashi?"
C.C turned around and was slightly startled.
A woman in her early twenties, one meter tall and sixty-seven meters tall, stood with her hands hanging in front of her body, four or five steps away from the door.
?? Her long black hair is tied into a ponytail with a long white scarf. Her long sideburns and symmetrical hair strands hanging in front of her forehead, coupled with her beautiful oval-shaped face, highlight her intellectual and quiet temperament.
The cumbersome maid clothes cannot hide the other party's hot figure, because the apron on the chest is held up high.
"Exactly, above!"
While answering, he nodded slightly, as if to match the mechanical tone, and his face remained expressionless.
"woman?"
c.c¡¯s surprise was no accident. When hearing this name, almost everyone will subconsciously identify the other person as a man. It's hard to imagine such a result.
"To be precise, the following is an autonomous automaton made by Kamyu-sama. It is currently responsible for the cleaning of the entire agency. Above!"
"Eh?"
Although I don¡¯t quite understand what an autonomous automaton is, c.c at least understands something, that is, the other party is a robot¡ªprobably.
Looking back now, she finally understood why the researchers had such strange looks when she asked.
¡°That guy Kamiyu, did you ask me to come all the way here just to find a cleaning robot?¡±
c.c couldn¡¯t help but complain angrily.
"That fool, did he find some danger and trick me here on purpose?"
At the same time, in Zhu Forbidden City.
"Ah sneeze~"
"Your Highness, what's wrong?" Canon asked softly, putting down the manuscript in his hand.
"It's nothing I just suddenly felt a chill." Kamyu rubbed his nose and said uncertainly.
"If there's no problem, let's continue." Kanon obviously didn't mean any consideration and picked up the manuscript again.
"But why do I have to remember these?"
"The press conference is about to begin. In order to prevent His Highness from saying anything outrageous again, this is a necessary insurance measure."
"Is this so-called political slang"
"Okay, next sentence - the conversation was very different and communication was impossible." Kanon forcefully interrupted Kamyu's idea of ??complaining.
¡°We had a candid conversation,¡± Camillo replied in a voice that was close to a mumble.
¡°Everyone said his own thing during the talks, and no agreement was reached.¡±
"We exchanged views."
¡°The two sides were unable to reach an agreement and the dispute was very fierce.¡±
¡°We fully exchanged views.¡±
"The two sides have great differences."
"It has enhanced the understanding between both parties."
"The goals of both sides are far apart for the time being, so it would be good to sit down and talk."
"The talks are useful."
"We are opposed to the outcome of the talks."
"We have reservations about the outcome of the talks."
¡°We don¡¯t entirely agree.¡±
"We show respect."
¡°We don¡¯t entirely agree.¡±
"We appreciate it."
"Not happy about this."
"We are very sorry."
"We have changed our original policy"
"We will reconsider our position on this issue"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
?????????????????????
With his eyelids drooping, his eyes were completely unfocused on C.C. who was pacing back and forth irritably in front of him. After waiting for a while but not receiving any instructions, Musashi spoke.
"If nothing happens, I will go back to my job, that's all!"
"Um!"
The impatience made c.c subconsciously open his mouth to agree.
"Then, farewellthat's all."
With a slight bow, the maid turned around and walked toward the door unhurriedly.
¡¾Give this to Musashi and she will tell you what to do next. ¡¿
With her hands folded across her chest, the moment her elbows rested on a hard object, c.c suddenly remembered someone¡¯s instructions.
"this"
He took out the small square object from his arms. After being stunned for a moment, c.c quickly turned around and shouted.
"etc!"
The figure who was about to step out of the door suddenly froze.
"Excuse me, do you have any other instructions? Above." He turned around slowly, his voice still neither humble nor arrogant.
"Someone asked me to give this to you."
c.c stretched out her hand, and a small amber chip was spread out on her palm.
After Musashi¡¯s sight came into contact with the chip, c.c seemed to notice that a stream of data seemed to pass through the other party¡¯s dark green pupils
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 140
"I'm sorry. [Search for the latest updates at.; "Hey! "
C.C raised his hand to ask the other party to spit out the thing, but found that after swallowing the chip, Musashi closed his eyes tightly and his hands were still hanging in front of him, as if his functions had suddenly stopped, and he stood motionless.
"All right."
After much hesitation, c.c decisively gave up the idea of ??taking any action. He raised his hands helplessly, then slumped down heavily on the luxurious swivel chair behind the desk. After spinning vigorously for a few times, he raised his feet and rested them on the desk.
??Looking at the motionless automaton in boredom, quietly waiting for the passage of time.
"Analysis completed, Lord Kamyu's DNA information confirmed."
Suddenly, the automaton opened its eyes again, then turned around to face c.c.
"According to stored information"
"Wait!" c.c stood up from the chair very quickly and asked Musashi with a strange expression.
"You mean, the gene stored in that chip is that guy Kamiyu's?"
"Yes, Master c.c. Above!"
"I wanted to askwait, how do you know my name?"
"Memory information and body information are stored in gene fragments, which are decrypted and read by my unique analysis system. This is a special way of storing information, above."
"OkayI want to ask, what is the gene carrier? Blood? Cell tissue? Saliva? Orgenetic genes!?"
After all, that kind of thing happened just two days ago. When she thought that it was probably something imagined in her mind, she felt an indescribable awkwardness in her heart, or a feeling of disgust that she was being treated as a fool. But with Kamyu's recycling-loving personality, this kind of thing is not impossible, but very possible.
"Cell tissue. Above!"
"Are you sure it's not genetic?" c.c was still a little worried.
"Yes, the amount of information in the genetic gene itself is too huge and contains too much unnecessary information. Just reading it will take weeks, and the analysis will take several months. More than that."
Musashi¡¯s answer finally made c.c feel at ease. At least the robot shouldn¡¯t know how to lie, right?
"Sir c.c., Lord Kamiyu's cell tissue has deteriorated very seriously. According to the b35-21 protocol, the automaton Musashi is relieved of his current mission and returns to his original mission. Above."
"Original mission?" It seems that this maid is not as simple as a cleaning robot.
"The current time is 1932 GMT, we'd better leave now. Above." Musashi turned his palm, and a window popped out of his palm. Then he walked towards a corner of the office regardless of C.C's reaction.
¡®Zi~~¡¯
The moment your hand passes over the wall, the bookcase automatically separates, revealing a small elevator.
"Sir c.c, this is a special elevator, please authorize it. Above!"
"He is really a guy who has his own way of doing things. As expected of someone, he has the same personality as his master." Looking at Musashi who looked back at him, C.C, who had not yet understood it, sighed softly, and then walked into the elevator.
"This elevator can lead directly to an underground river leading to the sea, and then we will take a special submarine to the base in the Western Pacific. This journey will take about 6-8 hours. Sir c.c., please pay attention to rest. Above"
Feeling the slight weightlessness caused by the downward movement of the elevator, Musashi's explanation came to my ears. However, even c.c would not feel relaxed if he had such a person accompanying him throughout the entire journey.
?¡
¡°It¡¯s been a lot quieter lately~¡±
Nivar was lying on the table in the student union office boredly, looking up at Mi Lei who was sitting in the distance, wandering away from the world.
"Suzaku has been called by the army to help with the preparations for the administrative zone. The president has been very worried recently."
"The president is probably worried because he is about to graduate. His future has not yet been decided, and the president is not the kind of person who is willing to marry into a noble family and live the life of a decadent noblewoman." Sitting in front of the computer, he looked like a The homely Nina replied casually.
Both of them tried their best to lower their voices so that the person involved would not hear them.
¡°Ah~~~~It¡¯s really heartbreaking that I can¡¯t help at this time!¡±
"Can you please be quiet? Nivar." The otaku interrupted a boy who was holding his head and wailing without sympathy.
"Really, even Lelouch and Kallen have disappeared recently, and Charlie seems to have had a quarrel with Lelouch."
Just a few days after the college festival, the atmosphere of the student union has completely changed. Such a gap is really difficult for people to adapt to.
"His Royal Highness Schneizel, Prime Minister of the Empire, and His Highness Camillo, the tenth prince, are about to conclude their six-day visit to the Chinese Federation"
"It's almost over~ It would be great if the war could end like this." Nivar said to himself boredly while listening to the news reports from the TV.
"That guy who makes decisions for others without permission and disappears without permission" Mi Lei on the side muttered unconsciously.
Although she wanted to teach the guy in her mouth a lesson, she also understood that she could only say it verbally. Although her personality is still lawless, she has already understood the society clearly and knows that she can only dominate the school. After leaving this school, I am just an ordinary person.
¡¾Cheer up Mi Lei, now is not the time to be willful! ¡¿
He patted his cheek fiercely, hoping that he could get rid of this hesitant mood.
She can understand the other party¡¯s good intentions and knows that this is the best choice for her. But for some reason, she felt an indescribable resistance to this arrangement.
?Perhaps you are unwilling to accept this kind of privilege? It's as if once I accept this kindness, I will lose many precious things.
Now friends, close relatives, relaxed and happy life.
Even if you have the protection of a prince, your future life will inevitably be affected by the so-called upper class society.
She doesn't like this feeling. At the same time, she did not want others to mistakenly think that she had an unusual friendship with that highness. But she also knew that such an idea seemed to be a bit deceptive.
"It's time to make a decision."
Although Camiyu did not give her a time limit to consider, she thought that one week was too much time, and even one day of hesitation was not in line with her style.
"It's better to wait until he comes back and refuse in person. The email is really rude"
?¡
"His Royal Highness Schneizel, Prime Minister of the Empire, and His Highness Camillo, the tenth prince, are about to conclude their six-day visit to the Chinese Federation"
¡°The next news is that the venue for the commemoration ceremony for the establishment of Japan in the Administrative Region has been completed, and the 11 people who have been approved to join the Administrative Region No, the number of Japanese exceeds one million, and the number of people who applied still exceeds millions"
The sound of the TV was suddenly turned off.
"You came."
Zero turned to look at the man at the door.
"I knew you would find me."
The white-haired man who walked into the room turned to look at the TV with a disdainful sneer on his face.
"There are many people who cannot see the reality clearly. Just the title of Japanese can make them beg for mercy."
"The people are blind. You cannot expect them to have their own ideas and have the belief to implement them."
Turn off the TV and throw it on the sofa.
"So, they need someone to lead them." The white-haired man took over Zero's words and continued, "Do you think you can be the one who leads the way?"
"This is not a question of whether I think it or not, but because I am the best choice at the moment. If there is a better candidate to replace me, there is nothing wrong with being abandoned."
"A very confident answer." The white-haired man smiled coldly.
"I know you are in an embarrassing situation now. Your men are very shaken, and they are a group of very" The words paused slightly, "A group of very naive people."
He lightly touched the table with one hand and slowly walked around the table.
"Of course, you are different. I have studied you, and with your hatred for the Bunitania Empire, you will never give up willingly." He slowly leaned down and stared at Zero's mask, as if to penetrate it. He took off the dark mask and looked directly into the eyes behind him.
"An innocent person can only see everything in front of him, but cannot see the darkness behind him, and then he dies in ignorance" The low tone is like the whisper of a devil.
"So, who are you?" zero asked with interest.
In fact, geass is not omnipotent, and the current situation has allowed him to fully understand the limitations of geass. Otherwise, he wouldn't have put on a mask and led a group of innocent guys to form some sort of Black Knights.
"I?"
¡°I am the [necessary]¡ªevil.¡±
"Can I believe you?" The boy under the mask sneered.
¡°I am a person who has faith and will carry it out to the end.¡±
"You will have a chance to see it." Under the mask was a most satisfied smile.
There is no one more suited to this role than a martyr. As long as his actions can allow him to see the hope of realizing his ideal, he will be his staunchest supporter, no matter how unacceptable the behavior is, even if it means sacrificing his life for it.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 141
[[[cp|w:548|h:640|a:l|u:/chapters/20122/7/]]]Musashi
"Master c.c, please get up. Above!"
"Are we there?" C.C sat up from the simple bed, with a hint of tiredness in his tone. [Search for the latest updates here.]
"There are still 20 minutes until the destination, please be prepared. Above."
"Ah~ I see"
C.C felt uncomfortable with this cold-faced mechanical maid.
For any ordinary human being, if they suddenly find a robot with human appearance and artificial intelligence that seems to only appear in science fiction novels, there will be a sense of uneasiness in dealing with aliens, regardless of whether the other person is friendly or not. It takes some time to adapt.
Of course, these are not the most important.
The most important thing is that she seemed to see something both familiar and unfamiliar in the doll maid. This made her feel very bad.
"Even if I am immortalbut after all, does my heart still belong to the category of ordinary people?" He covered his cheeks with his hands and gently rubbed them, hoping to dispel the fatigue through this facial muscle movement.
At this moment, the unique and unhurried footsteps that had gone away returned again.
"Based on your current mental state, I think you need these now. Above." Unlock the lid of the dining cart, and two wet towels exude hot steam.
"Um" He took the towel and covered his face.
After a while, C.C took off the towel from his face and showed a faint smile.
"You know what? Musashi, I'm starting to like you a little bit."
"Then, please get ready as soon as possible and come to the bridge. Above." Taking the used towel from C.C., Musashi pushed the dining cart and left the room.
"I don't know now whether I should hate myself or hate a certain guy." c.c gently wiped back the long hair in front of her face, a trace of self-mockery flashed across her face.
It¡¯s such a terrible feeling to be led around by the nose.
The diving bridge hatch opens automatically.
Although it is a bridge, there are no operating devices on the bridge. The entire bridge is bare except for a few platform-like protrusions.
"Is this here?" C.C just walked into the bridge and saw the moon-shaped island in front of him on the big screen.
"Yes, this is an island that was wiped off the map. Above."
Musashi stood at the front desk, with some floating windows floating around him. With his slightly raised arms, there was a slight blue glow between his palms.
Although c.c didn¡¯t understand the meaning, she seemed to feel more and more that this mechanical maid was very powerful.
"Erase it from the map?"
It would have been easy a few decades ago, but in this information age, the entire earth is about to become transparent. It is not easy to wipe a small island off the map.
"It's very simple. We have set up an ocean current control system in this area, and ships cannot approach it at all. A powerful electromagnetic wave interference is installed on the island. Both civil aviation and military aircraft will choose to avoid this route in order not to disappear inexplicably. .As for the issue of information operation on satellites, it couldn¡¯t be simpler. Above.¡±
In Musashi¡¯s words, things that are as difficult as reaching the sky have become so simple
Controlling ocean currents is not simple at all, okay? These guys actually built a 'Bermuda Triangle' on the sea in order to cover up such a small area.
c.c thought she was used to seeing ruthless people, but now she felt that her moral conduct was far from enough.
As the submarine surfaced, a rock on the island slowly opened up, and lights extended into the dark cave.
"Is there no one else here?" Climbing out of the submarine, the island's harbor was silent, and there was no sign of any human activity in the deserted port.
"No. Above!" As he said that, Musashi raised his hand gently, and the blue light followed the gently waving palm and touched a metal gate.
"Identity confirmed, welcome back Master Musashi." With the artificially synthesized electronic sound, the gate slowly opened automatically from the middle.
"Welcome to the Lucia Island launch base. Above." At the same time, Musashi turned around and bowed slightly to the c.c., and the base behind him shone brightly.
"Finally what is that? Launch base?" c.c seemed to smell danger from this name.
"Yes." As he answered, Musashi opened his wrist and a window popped up.It displays the time in several time zones.
"It is now 0257 GMT. I am very sorry, although I know you are very tired now, but there is still one and a half hours before entering the optimal orbit. If we miss it, we will have to wait for another twelve hours. So, we must not Please prepare as soon as possible, above!"
"Wait! Let's go? Didn't we just arrive? Where else can we go?" In fact, it can be seen from c.c's stiff voice that she already knows the answer.
There was no answer, Musashi just slowly raised his right arm flat, raised his elbow, and pointed his index finger towards the sky.
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
"Anti-stress suits are very necessary. Even if Lord C.C is immortal, his body is only that of an ordinary person, so"
"Wait, Musashi, are you serious?"
Wearing a pressure-resistant suit and tied to the seat, c.c asked Musashi who was doing a safety check for him.
Although the anti-stress suit has been designed to be as simple and lightweight as possible, c.c still has the illusion that she is being wrapped into a rice dumpling.
"It's too bad. It's worse than being put in a straitjacket and locked in a closed laboratory."
¡°At least they won¡¯t strap you on a ¡®rocket¡¯ and launch you into space.
c.c feels that he is as ridiculous as a character in a funny science fiction animation.
"Do you want us to ride this thing that looks like a combination of a roller coaster and a diving platform to go up into the universe?"
Through the glass of the driver's window, c.c could clearly see the long track ahead spreading into the distance and then towering high into the sky.
"If you are worried about safety, don't worry. This is a mass accelerator, which is far more reliable than rockets in terms of safety, speed and carrying quality. So please feel at ease, above."
Musashi explained without any intention of stopping, and his movements were coherent and coherent, as if he had practiced it countless times.
"That's not what I meant! Why do I have to go to the universe!?"
"This is Lord Kamyu's order. You must know these things. And as far as I am concerned, if you are allowed to live under my jurisdiction forever"
Musashi buckled the CC seat belt fiercely and stood up.
¡°I¡¯d be so confused, above!¡±
"This robot!" She can only keep this kind of complaint in her heart for now. And she has better targets to complain about.
"Entering launch procedure, 10 seconds ago"
A burst of tiny electric light flashed across the track, and even when you were sitting in your seat, you could feel a slight sense of suspension.
"Kamiyu, remember this!!!"
A violent inertia suppressed C.C¡¯s words, and the small pointed triangular spacecraft was ejected instantly, and rushed into the vast sky in the blink of an eye.
"Sir c.c, please don't talk during the launch. Above!"
¡°It¡¯s too~~~~~too late~~~~~~~!¡±
The trembling sound seemed to echo in the air.
?¡
"Judging from the layout of the venue that day, movement will be very difficult, and there are no commanding heights nearby."
Laying a chess piece gently on the table, zero stood up from his seat. A detailed map of the venue and its surroundings was spread out on the table.
"This kind of ring-shaped venue has too wide a view, and the empire will definitely arrange guards at each key point. According to the size of the venue, if it is not a special weapon, the range and power are not enough."
"I can kill at close quarters"
The white-haired man's answer made Zero shake his head and smile bitterly.
"If it doesn't happen in front of the public, it means nothing. And the murderer whose face is seen clearly means nothing. A close-up assassination will only be considered a farce even if he is not caught."
¡¾It would be much easier if you could know the exact staffing list of on-site guards, in which case geass¡¿
Unfortunately, this is very difficult. The number of on-site guards changes quite a lot. Unless we go to confirm on-site at the opening, it is too late in terms of time.
¡°No, there is a perfect location.¡±
Suddenly, Zero took the drawings away from the table
"Is the situation clear?" v.v asked the person behind him.
"Because the other party didn't have much defense, they invaded briefly."
"Anything gained?"
¡°We only found some strange projects related to the energy development and construction of the moon and Jupiter, and the only one in the entire space station.The weapon system is also clearly marked as being used to clean up drifting space junk and possible small meteorite fragments. As for the system you describe, I haven't found it yet. Perhaps it was because it was discovered too early and time was tight. "
"Is that so?" v, v's unchanged expression makes it difficult to tell what he is thinking.
¡°Are there any keywords worth noting?¡±
"Yes, yes" The man hesitated.
¡°The word ¡®musashi¡¯ has been mentioned in several construction plans, but we think that should be the name of the master plan.¡±
"I understand." V.V raised his hand slightly, signaling the other party to step back.
"Although I don't know what he is doing, at least that weapon is trying to make something mysterious?"
And at the same time
"Height 60 kilometers65 kilometers70 kilometers75 kilometers"
Layers of air circles spread out from the top of the pointed triangular spacecraft, which is a sign that the air flow layer on the earth has been broken through.
"85 kilometers90 kilometersauxiliary engine ignition. Above"
With Musashi¡¯s words, the shaking fuselage suddenly shook, and then the shaking began to become more intense. However, after just tens of seconds, the vibration suddenly slowed down, and the airflow seemed to no longer exist.
"Breaking through the altitude of 100 kilometers, breaking through the mesosphere and entering the thermosphere of the atmosphere." As he said that, Musashi turned his head and looked at the c.c. who was 'tied' tightly.
"Lord C.C, from now on, we have entered the nominal universe."
Although it is still quite a long way from the real interstellar space, in fact, after breaking through the altitude of 100 kilometers, facing the thin air density, the acceleration of the spacecraft has become easy. Gravitylessness - already begins to manifest itself at this altitude.
"But please don't unfasten your seat belt. We are still nearly 100 kilometers away from the parking track. You can sit back and enjoy the scenery. Above"
With Musashi¡¯s words, the electronic window in the cockpit slowly rose.
"This isthe universe?"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
??Accurately defined, the range of satellite orbits (about 360 kilometers) is actually within the atmosphere. The earth's general atmosphere (ionosphere) is more than 1,000 kilometers long.
Qidian welcomes all book lovers to come and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original in Qidian!
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 143
"This isthe universe"
With the electric window open, the infinite darkness and bright colors dotted with countless bright spots are divided by a light blue arc.
What is heaven? What is land?
They no longer exist. [Search for the latest updates at.; This is a world beyond human common sense.
Looking back at C.C with a dumbfounded expression, Musashi moved his fingers slightly.
¡®Click~¡¯
The safety belt buckle suddenly opened.
c.c, who was leaning on the seat, slowly floated up.
He rolled his body a little awkwardly, stepped on the armrests of the chair with his feet, and kicked hard without knowing how heavy it was.
'Snapped'
Just as her body was hurtling toward the window, a hand firmly grabbed her ankle and stopped her movement.
"We are now in a weightless state. Please try to relax your body and do not exert sudden force when doing anything. Above."
However, the girl at this moment obviously did not pay attention to the maid behind her.
Holding the window with both hands, all eyes were focused on the scenery below the spacecraft. The way she almost pressed her face against the window made people think that if she could poke her head out, she would not hesitate.
There¡¯s nothing surprising about this. Living a long life doesn't mean anything.
c.c's lifestyle and habits have determined the limits of the fields she can set foot in. Precisely because she has lived far longer than ordinary people, after leaving the land where she has lived for more than 400 years, the impact she received was also ordinary. Unimaginable.
"It's so small" Suddenly, c.c sighed to himself.
"For thousands of years, people have been fighting for this part of the world, in the past, now, and even in the future. Even if humans disappear, as long as there is still life, it will not stop, right?"
It¡¯s a pity that her lament won¡¯t resonate with anyone here.
"Sir c.c., if you don't want to sit down, please grab something that can fix your body. We have to adjust the track now. Above."
"Tch" He glanced at the earth beneath him with nostalgia, and then returned to his seat angrily.
In fact, except for a little inertia, c.c didn¡¯t even feel any vibration.
"That is!?"
As the orbit of the spacecraft was corrected, c.c seemed to see a small white object directly in front.
Small, that¡¯s right.
¡°Compared to the gigantic thing that is the Earth, that object is indeed pitifully small.
"Mariana Space Station is still 60 kilometers away. You can see it clearly when you get closer. Above."
It seems to be verifying Musashi's words.
As the spacecraft gets closer, the space station begins to grow larger and larger. Gradually, it almost occupied her entire sight.
In the universe, without an exact reference object, it is difficult for c.c to estimate how big the space station is. But the closer I get, the more the sense of enormity expands in my heart.
Unlike the frame-type space station built by columns in EU on TV, the space station in front of you is a closed rectangular parallelepiped structure.
In the end, c.c only had this thought left in his mind: [For a space station, this seems too big. ¡¿
"Mariana Space Station has a total length of 3,000 meters, a width of 1,000 meters, and a height of 550 meters. The total mass is 53,000 tons, and the construction period is 20 months. More than." As if he had seen through C.C.'s thinking, Musashi reported the detailed data. .
"53,000 tons!?"
This mass is a very inconspicuous number on the earth, but it is a huge amount in the universe. The EU, which is known for being the leader in space technology, can only transport about 120 tons of objects to satellite orbit at most with its most advanced launch vehicles.
¡°Just imagine, if the EU were to build such a space station, how many rocket launches would it take? The amount of money consumed is enough to bankrupt several countries in an instant.
By comparison, the large-scale mass accelerator built by Camillo in the Panama area of ????the Empire can release thousands of tons in one launch. Building such a large space station is extremely simple.
In fact, the mass accelerator is not a super technology. If the three major powers are determined, it is not impossible to build it.
In fact, EU also had similar construction plans during the same period. Unfortunately, this draft was born at the wrong time, as it coincides with the general election period that occurs every four years. Therefore, under the mutual criticism of politicians, this plan advocating "Our dream is to conquer the stars and the sea" finally ended up in "rather than throwing money into nothing".In space, it is better to use it to improve people's welfare and strengthen military armaments. ' The appeal was labeled as a waste of money and people, and was shelved indefinitely.
"Because the main function is just to act as a ring-shaped scaffolding, there is no excessive protective equipment installed, and most of them are hollow. Only this quality is taken for granted. Above." But apparently someone misunderstood c.c's lament.
In fact, c.c doesn¡¯t know. If such a huge structure is built according to the design of a standard ship, the total mass of 53,000 tons will not be too much even if two more zeros are added to the end.
"Scaffolding? What exactly does this space station do?"
Camillo had used this space station to threaten the emperor, and she was present at the time. But in fact, she was also confused about the real function of this space station.
Faced with the question, Musashi did not answer directly in words, but suddenly pulled up the spacecraft in the direction of the space station.
The small spacecraft circled high above the space station. Without the obstruction of the space station, the sun's rays suddenly illuminated the entire cockpit.
Just when c.c couldn't help but close her eyes, the spacecraft suddenly turned upside down.
Suddenly, his eyes went dark, and C.C opened his eyes again and looked up along with the light.
The extremely majestic sight impacted her visual nerves.
Behind the huge space station, there is a semi-enclosed structure with the same length and height as the space station, and in this space, a huge warship that is 2-3 times smaller than the space station is parked quietly in it.
Based on the estimated length of the space station, which is 3,000 meters long, the length of this battleship is probably more than 2,000 meters.
Around the battleship, countless aircraft as small as insects in contrast continued to take off and land around the battleships in disorder, and small fluorescent lights shone with each take-off and landing. At the same time, as hundreds of huge cranes in the harbor fell slowly and steadily, a handful of ice-blue electric sparks splashed on the contact points.
This huge space station turns out to be a shipyard.
"It is quite ironic that the largest shipyard in the human world is actually floating outside the earth.
"Lord Musashi, welcome back. Above." Just as the spacecraft passed directly above the ship, a communication was automatically opened.
¡¾Is it ¡®above¡¯ again? ¡¿c.c felt his head began to hurt.
"How is Musashi's condition? Above."
¡¾Musashi? ¡¿ He raised his head in confusion and looked at Musashi beside him blankly.
?¡
"Do you really want to do this?"
Diethalt looked at Zero and the white-haired man next to him with an expression of disbelief.
"Do you believe the empire will be sincere?"
When zero said this, the man next to him quietly moved half a step to the side.
Extremely dangerous.
This is Diethalt¡¯s true feeling.
He has seen this man who exudes a dangerous aura, or as the intelligence officer of the Black Knight Tank, he has investigated the identity of any valuable person.
Ito Yakumo¡ª¡ªUsually a bodyguard of Kagura, but his true identity is the assassin of the six families of Kyoto. Diethalt believed that as soon as he refused, the assassin would immediately erase him from the world.
"The empire's sincerity is indeed questionable, but"
"Even if you agree to the empire, is it really what you want to see end like this?"
"Zero" expressed Diethalt's true inner thoughts.
¡°Isn¡¯t this what you¡¯ve always wanted to photograph the more magnificent changes in the world?¡±
Listening to Zero¡¯s words, Diethalt¡¯s expression became dull, and gradually
"Hehehehahahahahaahhahahahaha"
Diethardt covered his face with one hand and burst into excited laughter.
Zero¡¯s choice, he naturally knows what the consequences will be.
But so what? In front of the world, everyone is a pawn and must be sacrificed when necessary.
¡°Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! It¡¯s so wonderful! It¡¯s so wonderful!¡±
I once thought that recording all this from the perspective of an observer would be a wonderful thing. But now he suddenly found that personally joining in as a director and promoting the development of the plot made him even more excited.
"Zero, you are indeed an excellent material."
"Humph" The young man under the mask smiled coldly.
Diethalt¡¯s answer was what he expected, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be more exciting than he imagined.strong.
But, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. The more such a person is, the easier it is to control
"68% has been completed, but the [Lamus] as the lead ship did not arrive as scheduled. Above."
In the space station, Musashi walked at the front of the passage and listened to the report silently.
"An accident? Above."
"That's not true. It's just that His Highness Schneizel called up [Ramus] without authorization. Carelessness during use caused damage to the gravity bluster, which will cause a 2 to 3 month delay in the assembly progress. above."
"It doesn't matter, except for the core unit, the other parts are just restrainers. Above."
"But now that Musashi-sama cannot deploy the [Light Eagle Wings], these restrainer parts are the real means of arms and defense. Isn't it precisely because of this that His Highness Kamyu prepared this assembly plan? Above!"
As if a sore spot had been poked, Musashi suddenly stopped.
"Although His Highness Kamyu has been blaming himself for the reason why the [Light Eagle Wings] cannot be deployed, I think Musashi-sama should look for the reason from himself, the above."
At the same time, the maid behind her who was dressed similarly to Musashi and spoke in the same tone raised her head from the report.
"I understand, that's all."
"Then please work harder, Master Musashi. Above."
After saying that, he walked past Musashi.
"I understand, that's all."
However, after finishing speaking, Musashi still stood silently, and after a while, he slowly turned his head to look at the huge battleship figure outside the window.
¡¾Although I don¡¯t understand what is going on¡¿Although Musashi¡¯s tone was still cold as before, C.C on the side seemed to feel some subtle changes.
"It looks like you're working hard too" Unknowingly, the words were spoken.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 144
I finally passed my road test yesterday! Naturally, we had a dinner party and drank too much at night, so I just finished writing this chapter today. However, I finally have a driver¡¯s license~~~
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Gawain slowly landed behind the chairman's area of ??the venue and in front of the docking position of the imperial land command ship G1.
When Zero was slowly blocked by the temporary wall along with the machine, everyone held their breath unconsciously.
Whether it is a comedy or a farce, everything depends on this man's thoughts.
¡¾Not to mention the knightmare around the venue, the security in the center of the venue is not tight. As expected, in order to take care of the emotions of the ¡®Japanese¡¯. This is fine, as long as the situation at hand is controlled Most of the conditions have been met, and the only thing left is to ensure a retreat. ¡¿
Lelouch thought silently in his heart as he came down from Gawain.
The plan is perfect, the key is how to escape safely after causing a riot.
"Then, please come over here" Euphemia motioned for Zero to talk to her alone in G1.
"No need." Just when several guards were about to dissuade him, Zero unexpectedly rejected the proposal.
¡°I just want to raise a few questions here.¡±
"question?"
"Yes, the Black Knights will make a choice based on your answer."
In the eyes of others, this is a reasonable thing. After all, he was the most wanted criminal in the empire who had killed the royal family. Breaking into enemy lines alone was already a very big risk.
¡°Then, please ask!¡±
Euphemia is very calm.
¡°Perhaps because she knows Zero¡¯s true identity, she doesn¡¯t have any sense of danger. In her opinion, if the other party was Lelouch, he would definitely be convinced by her, just like before.
"How will the empire ensure that this administrative region will not be trampled on by the will of the nobles?"
"With the joint guarantee from Brother Schneizel, Princess Cornelia and Brother Camillo, I think"
"So, what about your contribution?"
Zero interrupted Euphemia¡¯s answer. This explanation may sound confident, but in fact it is full of naivety. A childishness that places all its hopes and guarantees on others.
"You are the leader of the Special Administrative Region, not the three people you mentioned. I want to know your determination."
Even zero himself doesn¡¯t know why he said these words.
Originally I just wanted to ask two simple questions casually to pave the way for the plan, but I didn't expect that the questions that came out of my mouth turned out to be such direct questions.
¡°I don¡¯t know if I have the ability to make this special zone flourish. I don¡¯t even know if this special zone can exist in the future.¡±
Euphemia¡¯s tone seemed quite unconfident. But there was an infectious optimism in the smile.
"The only thing I can do is to do everything to the best of my ability. But my power alone is limited, sozero, I hope you can join hands with me"
"Euphemia li Bunitania"
"I have returned the name Euphemia Li Bunitania, which means that I have lost the right to inherit the throne."
Under the mask, Zero's eyes suddenly widened. He couldn't believe that she would give up the right to inherit the throne of the most powerful empire in the world.
"Is it really necessary to do this?"
"Actually, I have never had any extravagant hopes of inheriting the throne. Several royal brothers and sisters are much better than me." Euphemia smiled sheepishly.
"There is no way out, so zero, can you join hands with me?"
¡¾Retreat¡¿
Seemingly being reminded, Zero¡¯s heart sank.
"Yes, I am the same, there is no way out. ¡¿
All plans are in place, and the bow has to be fired.
¡°The last question is, how many Messiahs (saviors) are needed to save the world?¡±
"Eh" Faced with this inexplicable question, Yuffie hesitated for a moment and didn't know how to answer.
"Maybe the more the better? The world is so big"
"Humph" Zero chuckled.
"This world only needs one Messiah. So"
Zero slowly raised his right hand. The two guards around him immediately put their hands into their arms nervously, as if they were ready to hold their guns at all times.
"ah?"
Looking at Zero¡¯s outstretched hand, Euphemia was stunned for a moment, then she held the other person¡¯s outstretched hand with a surprised smile.
¡¾Yes, only one Messiah is enough¡¿
Finally, under the gaze of more than 80,000 people in the venue, Zero and Euphemia walked out side by side.
"Zero is out! Together with Her Highness Euphemia. Although I don't know what they talked about in private, I believe the results will be obtained soon!!"
The TV host tried his best to suppress his excited voice, but no one thought it was wrong. At least the vast majority of ordinary people were waiting with the same mentality.
"Zero, what choice will you make?"
Todo, who was lurking near the venue, murmured to himself while watching the live news broadcast on the cockpit screen. From the beginning, he had a very bad feeling.
I saw zero standing in the center of the front desk of the venue, facing the microphone, and announced at a slow speed.
"After the frank conversation just now, I was moved by the sincerity of Her Royal Highness Princess Euphemia. I believe that she is a respectable person who works wholeheartedly for freedom and equality .¡±
The sniper scope was aimed at the stage.
"Therefore! I¡ª¡ªzero, on behalf of all the Black Knights, accept the invitation of Her Royal Highness Princess Euphemia to participate"
At the same time, Zero suddenly turned towards Euphemia.
"Long live Japan!"
¡®Bang~¡¯
A small, inconspicuous gunshot.
¡®Poof~¡¯
A bloody arrow shot out.
Zero took a trembling step back and looked at his left arm that had been shot. He was stunned for a while before covering the wound and slowly squatting down. Drops of bright red fell to the ground along the elbow. Anyone could tell that if it weren't for Zero's sudden sideways movement, the bullet would definitely have been in the heart.
The whole place suddenly fell into an eerie silence.
"Turn off all cameras! Stop the live broadcast and relax!"
As the general person in charge of the venue, Dalton¡¯s reaction was not unpleasant.
Whether it¡¯s the radicals in District 11 or Zero¡¯s own directing and acting, it has become a fact that Zero came to follow the peaceful invitation, but was shot. The most important thing now is to hide the matter from the outside world and quickly appease the emotions of the people in the venue. Otherwise, not only the millions of Japanese people in the special zone, but also other areas in District 11 will have large-scale riots.
¡°It may still be too late to come out and clarify the facts. ¡¿
With the pain stimulating the nerves in his brain, Lelouch looked up at the photography helicopter in the sky, and thoughts that even he himself found ridiculous arose in his mind.
"zero!"
Euphemia¡¯s first reaction was to rush towards Zero, who was kneeling on the ground.
Regardless of whether it was her true intention or not, this behavior had a huge pacifying effect on the people present to some extent.
"Sir" In the venue, a man wearing sunglasses stood in front of a large photography platform and asked with his hand on his helix.
¡°Let¡¯s light up the fire a little more.¡±
"clear."
When the communication was turned off, the other party¡¯s hand was on the weapon hidden in the camera.
¡®Bang~¡¯
There was another gunshot, and Euphemia, who had just rushed in front of Zero, suddenly stopped, then fell forward feebly, and blood gradually spread from the ground.
"ah!!!!!!!!!"
I don¡¯t know who screamed, and the whole venue suddenly became chaotic. People were retreating from each other, some hoping to move forward, and more wanting to leave this place of right and wrong.
At the same time, the satellite is in orbit.
The engine at the rear of the cargo ship was suddenly lit.
"Lord Musashi, the Tiamat-class transport ship has begun to accelerate, and it is expected to reach the orbit of the space station in 15 minutes. Above."
"At this acceleration rate, maybe the opponent won't slow down and will hit him straight away." Musashi made this judgment while staring at the orbit prediction map simulated on the screen.
"GDL cannon, energy filling"
A shell of the space station was quickly opened, and the two convex mirrors, which were like lenses, shrank slightly and then turned to zoom, aiming at the track ahead. Immediately afterwards, the tiny particles continued to oscillate and converge in the convex mirror.
"Lord Musashi, there are still 8 minutes left before entering the effective range. More than that."
Musashi nodded slightly when he heard this.
"Energy filling30%50%Energy output is maintained at a rate of 2% per minute."It begins to decay"
"The speed of the transport ship continues to increase, and the estimated time to enter the effective range has changed. There are still 4 minutes left. More than that!"
"Weapon energy output value, 46%44%"
"Target in range, above."
"GDL gun, fire!"
I saw an inconspicuous ripple swaying rapidly in front of the convex mirror, and then quickly disappeared. There are no gorgeous light effects, and there is no overwhelming momentum. It even makes people suspect that the launch failed just now. If it were placed on a movie screen, this weapon, known as a laser cannon, might disappoint the audience.
However
The aft engine of the accelerating transport ship suddenly went out. Although it was still charging forward quickly under its original inertia, the hull lost horizontal control and slowly spiraled over in the void of the universe.
A ship whose circuit system has been burned out will be unable to produce oxygen, and the air pressure inside the ship will also rapidly decrease. The transport ship at this moment is equivalent to an iron coffin floating in the universe.
Of course, as a safety consideration, any ship has a backup circuit system. However, this situation cannot be ignored by people with common sense.
"Target hit confirmed, prepare for the second shot! Above."
"It's just that when Musashi ordered like this. On the detector, the icons of the two ships suddenly disappeared.
"Lord Musashi, the explosion reaction of the Tiamat-class transport ship was just detected. Above."
"Hey, who just said not to add garbage to the universe?" After hearing this report, C.C, who was sitting on a chair, rested his elbows on the armrests, and gently held half of his face, joked lazily.
"With an energy output of 42%, it is impossible to sink a ship of this level with one shot. Something must have forcibly broken through from inside the ship. Above."
"Conversion sensor, simultaneous heat source scanning, the highest level. Above"
The screen aimed at the wreckage area began to switch, and circles of seemingly chaotic, but regular, light layers of various colors appeared on the screen.
"Send out troopsit is necessary to teach these guys what real space warfare is. Above."
¡¾It's really interesting. Although he still spoke in this cold way, he could unexpectedly feel some emotion. ¡¿
¡°Compared to those light pictures that are like Picasso¡¯s abstract paintings, c.c. is more interested in observing this maid.
;
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 145
¡¾What exactly is going on.
Only if zero is shot, will it be highly targeted. If any high-ranking imperial figure in the venue was attacked, it would only push the plan into a bad situation. Judging from the results, the second shot was obviously aimed at Euphemia.
??A killer of imperial supremacists? Or an imperial remedy?
It is no longer useful to think about these questions. The situation is developing in the direction of chaos. If we don't act at this time
¡¾In this case, we can only make the best use of Euphemia! ¡¿
The diameter of the entire venue is 159 meters, which is more than enough for geass with a maximum distance of 270 meters. This has been calculated long ago.
The left eye of the mask opened, and the bright red bird symbol jumped out, but Lelouch felt trembling all over.
There are nearly 100,000 people in the entire venue. Even if only one-third of the people can notice their gaze, that is still tens of thousands of people. Using geass on such a huge crowd at once was like breaking some kind of bottom line in the heart, and a feeling of fear surged into his heart uncontrollably.
Take a long, deep breath and try your best to suppress the rapidly increasing heartbeat.
"Japanese!"
After yelling into the microphone, the audience fell silent for a brief moment, and almost everyone turned their attention to Zero, who was covering his wound.
"The Japanese Administrative Region is a despicable trap to lure Zero and the Black Knights out! Facts have proven that freedom and equality are absolutely impossible to obtain by relying on the charity of others. Japanese people! The time has come to take up arms and resist the Empire!"
"Take up weaponsresist"
Nearly half of the people seemed to be possessed by evil spirits, muttering to themselves.
After a while, the crowd gathered around the imperial soldiers.
¡°Are these people crazy!?¡±
The imperial soldier sitting in the knightmare felt terrified. These people rushed towards their own bodies desperately, hitting the knightmare with their feet and fists. Many people even hugged knightmare's legs, trying to climb up.
"General, order!"
"No shooting is allowed! No shooting is allowed under any circumstances"
¡®Bang~¡¯
A gunshot shattered Dalton's hope of making a final comeback.
Blood spread from the abdomen of the person who was shot, but the person who was shot continued to attack the defense line of the imperial soldiers without paying attention.
"Crazy, crazy! These people are crazy!"
Finally, someone couldn't bear it anymore, and the muzzle of the gun began to spray flames continuously. In the eyes of the imperial soldiers, these people no longer seem to be human beings, but the man-eating zombies on TV that cannot be killed with guns.
With one person at the beginning, the general's orders suddenly became a cloud. Everyone pulled the trigger without hesitation. Anyway, if the responsibility was to be traced, only the first person who fired the gun would be traced.
In the universe
¡°The floating system is very smart.¡±
The thermal energy distribution map on the screen targets a heat source and then zooms in. Then it switched again, and what appeared on the screen was a knightmar equipped with the same style of floating wings as Gawain.
Knightmare circled in the universe several times before clumsily adjusting its horizontal posture and accelerating evenly towards the space station.
"But it's not smart enough. Above." Musashi mocked after watching this scene.
"Should we carry out artillery bombardment? Above."
The automaton in charge of the fire control system asked.
"No, leave it to Bingfeng. This is a good opportunity to test. Above."
A fighter jet ejected from the space station with two split main engines linked together and two pairs of solar panels extended between the engines.
After the fighter jet was ejected, a few small lights were emitted from the orbiting nozzle of the tail engine, and then disappeared into the darkness.
"I always feel that it looks unreliable~"
The idea of ??c.c is very natural.
Just from the appearance, it seems that the modified knightmare is far superior in technology to these iron frames, which are just like a pile of steel bars simply put together.
In fact, the Soldier Bee is not only simple in structure, but also very simple in weaponry and equipment. It only has a small GDL cannon and pods loaded with plasma missiles on both sides of the central control cabin.
"The first point of space warfare is that the universe, a seemingly infinite and empty world, is actually easier to hide than anywhere else. Please pay attention to any radar and heat source reactions." Musashi did not directly answer c.c's question, but talked about something else.??Topic.
"Captain, we detected multiple small targets launched from the space stationand disappeared!!" The knightmare pilot at the front of the queue suddenly became nervous in his voice.
"Damn it! When I exploded the ship just now, the debris was scattered everywhere, and the radar screen was all gray!"
Although they had replaced the aircraft with a three-dimensional radar beforehand, their lack of training created a very unfavorable combat environment for themselves from the beginning.
On the periphery of the debris, more than a dozen Soldier Bees shut down their engines and did not even adjust their horizontal attitude. They were flipping and drifting on the track with inertia.
Unlike in the atmosphere, adjusting the horizontal posture in a certain direction does not mean much when the enemy is unknown. What's more, this is the universe, so you don't have to worry about falling if you don't adjust your posture.
The two pairs of solar panels on the fighter plane are not only used for charging, but also absorb radar waves and achieve invisibility.
The dark background is a natural camouflage color, and the range of human visual inspection is too narrow. Even if there is a camera that can zoom in on the target for observation, if the radar cannot detect it, it will also be unable to respond.
Therefore, no matter how far space warfare develops, it is still a confrontation between detection and counter-detection.
It is precisely because of this that some very strange phenomena have been created in space warfare. For example, from the perspective of a third party, the hostile parties sometimes cannot detect each other even though they are "close at hand".
"Look carefully! No matter how invisible it is, it should still show a very small shadow on the radar!"
Under the mask, cold sweat gradually began to seep out of his forehead.
There is still a possibility of escaping on the ground, but this is the universe, and even if we win, there will be no one to clean up the battlefield. The thought of being left out in the universe until the oxygen ran out and suffocated to death. Everyone's breathing could not help but become a little heavier.
Fortunately, the opportunities are equal. For drones like the Soldier Bee, which rely entirely on radar, the Knightmare in the debris swarm can be considered to be in a passive "invisible" state. The only difference is that they do not understand this situation.
¡°Moving object detected!!¡±
One of the knightmare suddenly turned its body. Because it was not used to the control, the body swayed sharply in the universe for a few times before stabilizing.
"etc"
¡¾Point 2 of space warfare, do not fire at will. Speculating on the location of weapon launch is the basis of the foundation of space warfare. ¡¿
¡°I don¡¯t have time, I want to give it a try!¡±
Knightmare raised the railgun in his hand, and small arcs of electricity danced on the front of the gun.
A flash of light shot out and disappeared into the darkness instantly.
"Did you hit it?"
The moving target on the radar disappeared, but there was no sign of explosion. Although there was also a reason why it was penetrated by a railgun at high speed and did not explode, this situation only exacerbated the uneasiness in my heart.
"Heat source discovered!"
As soon as he finished speaking, several light balls were seen rushing towards the knightmare who was firing from several directions. The huge fire engulfed it, and the exploded fragments intensified the chaos of the radar.
"Spread out!"
"Damn it!"
Most of the knightmare scattered, and two of them opened fire towards the trajectory.
The firing only lasted for less than 3 seconds. The shining floating wings behind the two knightmares that fired suddenly went out. The aircraft maintained the action of firing, but lost all reactions.
"Launch the bait!"
Hearing someone shouting this, others seemed to finally remember that the people who modified knightmare had mentioned this kind of thing.
The hatch opened, and after the three cone-shaped objects were ejected, the three battery panels quickly opened and flew in different directions.
The previous light group reappeared, and then quickly engulfed the released bait.
"I caught you! Die!"
The knightmare that released the bait turned upwards, the missile bay on its shoulder bounced open, and nine missiles completed a gorgeous salvo in one second.
"The third point of space warfare is that missiles are very sharp weapons in the atmospheric environment, but in the universe, the tracking effect is only slightly better than rockets."
The tail engine of the captured Soldier Bee suddenly lit up, and the fuselage moved sideways at an extremely fast speed. The missiles that hit from below were easily dodged with just enough time to make a laborious turn.
As a carrier, chemical rocket engines can only describe the missile¡¯s capabilities as ¡°low energy.¡± Without the assistance of atmosphere and gravity, the original absolute advantage in maneuverability and speed was reversed.??has become the fatal flaw of this traditional weapon.
As for replacing the missile with a more efficient and larger rocket engine Come on, do you want the production cost of this disposable weapon to be more expensive than the target you want to attack?
The bullet pods on both sides of the soldier bee that rotated in a circle began to emit an increasingly brighter blue light, and then two particle clusters were ejected from it, counterattacking towards the knightmare.
This plasma missile is used as a replacement for missiles in the universe.
The missile body is designed as a plasma electromagnetic restrainer, and a strong electric field is added to the front and rear ends to force the plasma injected before launch to separate. The lighter electron flow is discharged from the discharge port on the side of the projectile, and the heavier cation flow is ejected from the jet port at the rear of the projectile as a propulsion device after electromagnetic acceleration. Because the stream of cations is charged, a chip inside can easily use an electric field to control the direction of the spray.
It sounds complicated, but the actual production process is no more complicated than traditional missiles. The only difference is that plasma needs to be temporarily injected. But don¡¯t missiles also have the habit of removing their warheads for storage? Naturally, this process is not a hassle.
Of course, this kind of weapon still has some shortcomings in terms of range, and its tracking performance cannot achieve complete high-performance tracking, and it can even only be used in the universe. Because the gravity on the earth has a serious impact on its flight height and speed.
But in terms of production cost, an ordinary anti-aircraft missile costs one-third of the cost, which is low enough to make any weapons manufacturer crazy - excited.
In the universe, this kind of weapon with simple production process and low cost is a nightmare for all small units.
"Point 4 of space warfare: pilots are advised not to perform high-speed, large-angle maneuvers in the universe when technological conditions do not allow it, because the cockpit will be soiled"
¡°Don¡¯t even try to hit me!!!¡±
Facing the incoming plasma missile, Knightmare suddenly accelerated.
"Well done! Hubble! Your actions will definitely be included in the textbooks of future space warfare"
Looking at his companions using a series of dazzling rapid flips to throw away the plasma missiles, someone shouted loudly in the communication.
For a time, the originally low morale was rekindled.
only
"Hey ~ Hubble! Answer me. Hubble! If you hear me, please answer!!! Damn it, please answer me!"
The knightmare, which had thrown away the missile, was still doing a rapid spinning tumble, and then flew further and further away.
In the cockpit, the pilot named Habok opened his mouth wide, and his tongue was stuck out like a hanged ghost. Two eyeballs flew out of the eye sockets, and they were tightly connected with several nerves. A large amount of blood and brain matter Mixed objects floated out of the mouth, ears, nostrils, and eye sockets, floating around in the cabin.
Of course, high g-force maneuvers in a zero-gravity environment are more dangerous and fatal than in an atmospheric environment. Blood will flow backwards towards the brain to form a blood mass. Coupled with the low air pressure in a zero-gravity environment, it will eventually be unable to withstand everything. brain
¡®bang¡¯
??Imagine what a crushed watermelon looks like.
"Point 5 of space warfare. Radio communication is a great invention in human history, but it is also one of the most important counter-detection methods in space warfare. Because the enemy does not need to know what you said in the communication, they only need to detect it. The sending source is enough. So, please maintain radio silence unless necessary. Of course, if quantum communication is used"
Having concluded this, Musashi slowly turned around and stopped watching the battle.
"Have quantum fluctuations been detected? Above."
"Not yet, that's all."
This answer made Musashi nodded slightly.
"Facts have proven that the design of the Bingfeng is quite reasonable and can meet the combat needs of low-orbit space at this stage. Above."
He turned around and glanced at the battle that was coming to an end on the screen.
Knightmare¡¯s humanoid design simply cannot meet the demand for high mobility in the universe, and the driver does not have the knowledge and quality for space warfare.
They fell into a state of complete panic and drove the machine around, only to be harvested more quickly by the soldiers and bees.
"It really adds a lot of unnecessary cosmic garbage. In this orbit, it will take at least several months to a year until they are pulled by the earth's gravity and enter the atmosphere and burn up. More than that."
"Lord Musashi, His Highness Camiyu has sent a message with an urgent order. Above!"
??¡ª¡ª
ps: In May 2011Finally, China¡¯s Pan Jianwei team achieved the eight-photon Schr?dinger cat state.
After the website was made public, it attracted widespread attention from the academic community. Subsequently, many well-known scientific and technological media in Europe and the United States, including the European Physical Society, MIT Technology Review, and the Organization of American Physicists, reported on this work, saying that "Pan Jianwei's team broke his own six-photon record and entangled eight photons in the first experiment." photons"; "This technology has special uses in quantum computing, precision measurement and quantum error correction."
Before publication, China had successfully completed experiments on quantum communication. This is a unique technology in China.
(Eight photons can achieve digitalization. Although it is still far away, quantum computers are already possible.)
;
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 146
"Nowcannotcontactwith the venue"
The graphics on the TV were switching between the venue and the anchor room at an abnormally high speed, and sporadic images could still be seen. The venue was turning into a hell on earth.
"How is this going?"
The teacup slipped from the hand and fell apart on the ground.
"Your Highness, what happened?"
Hearing the sound of the cup breaking, the waiter rushed in.
"go out!"
"Your Highness?" The attendant was stunned when he saw Camillo giving an order in such a stern tone for the first time.
"go out!!!"
"terribly sorry."
Just after the attendant hurriedly exited the room, Camillo immediately picked up the phone on the table.
""
However, the long wait was just no response.
"Damn it!" He hung up the communicator and quickly pressed another code.
""
"This is the Governor's Palace of District 11"
¡°This is Camillo el Bunitania, pick up the governor for me!¡±
"Oh~ Then I am Princess Angelot. Listen up, asshole, His Highness Camillo will never call the main station if he wants to contact the Governor. And I receive countless boring calls like you every day. This is a harassing call from a guy. So, for your own safety and to reduce my workload, you'd better hang up now."
"Damn it, if you don't believe it, just go and trace the source of the signal. No, trace the source of the signal to me immediately, and then pick up the Governor!!"
"Okaydon't think I dare not, wait until I find out"
The operator, who was holding the phone to his ear with his shoulder and typing on the keyboard carelessly, suddenly stopped stiffly.
"Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Highness I am very honored Oh~ no, I mean, I am very sorry"
"Keep the words of reverence in your heart, pick up the Governor now, I mean - now! Now!"
Kamyu is in neither the mood nor the time to continue entangled with this operator.
"Please wait"
"I'm very sorry, Your Highness. Your Highness Cornelia has left the Governor's Palace and gone to Yokota Air Base. However, you can leave a message and we will immediately pass the message to Yokota Air Base."
Yokota Air Base
"Your Highness Cornelia, please wait a moment!"
On the edge of the airport runway, Gilford quickly caught up with Cornelia, who was walking towards AS who was grafting with the transport plane.
"If you can keep up, follow me!"
Cornelia pulled off her cloak without stopping at all.
"Your Highness Cornelia, please wait a moment. There is a message from the Governor's Palace, a communication from His Highness Camillo. Moreover, an urgent communication has been sent from the Prime Minister's Palace, requesting an interview with His Highness."
After hearing the news, Cornelia¡¯s steps finally slowed down.
"Okay, take it to my cockpit."
"Then the troops"
¡°Get ready for departure as quickly as possible and wait until the communication is over before setting off.¡±
Hearing Cornelia¡¯s order, Gilford felt a little relieved in his heart.
The charm of His Highness is his ability to move swiftly and resolutely, but at this time, the specific situation at the venue is still unclear, and the mobile troops are not ready to set off. If we just start like this, most people will fall behind and may end up in a dangerous situation.
"Sister Huang, what is the current situation"
¡°What a coincidence~ they all come together.¡±
As soon as the communication screen opened, the voices of Camille and Schneizel were heard ringing at the same time.
"Brother, this is not the time to joke. There was chaos at the memorial ceremony venue. The Black Knights attacked the local garrison. I couldn't contact Dalton. And my sister, who was also your sister, was shot. One shot, the extent of the injury is currently unknown"
"Yuffie!?"
"Cornelia, calm down."
Kamyu frowned, while Schneizel involuntarily raised his hand to rub the center of his brow.
"What the hell is going on?"
"Okay. But what I know is not very detailed." Cornelia took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.
"The live broadcast only showed that zero was shot by a gun, but in fact, half a minute later, the murderer fired a second shot. After that, a riot broke out, and someone testified about the last message sent."??It was zero who encouraged the crowd at the venue with words"
"This is unreasonable" Kamiyu suddenly interjected.
"If this is directed and performed by zero, then there can only be one tragic character, and shooting Yuffie is a complete failure. Maybe someone wants to fish in troubled waters"
"Kamiyu"
Raising his head, he found Schneizel looking at him quietly.
"Okay, now is not the time to think about who the murderer is, nor is it the time to find out who is responsible. The most important thing now is what actions should be taken and how to prepare for all responses."
Schneizel¡¯s words made the three people present reach a consensus.
"Sister Huang, I suggest that District 11 will implement martial law from now on. All military personnel's vacations will be cancelled, and all bases will enter level threeno, level two alert."
As for why Zero can incite so many people, Kamyu naturally knows why, so he has already prepared for the worst.
"No problem." This order was very much in line with Cornelia's taste.
"Are the suppression troops ready?"
"If it weren't for the communication between the two of you, it would already be on the way!"
Cornelia¡¯s answer smelled of dissatisfaction. It's no wonder that she has a strong personality, but at this moment, talking to the two of them here, she is like a strong horse being put on the reins, feeling uncomfortable all over.
"Before the suppression, can we try to negotiate?" Schneizel also wanted to make a final save.
Although Zero was injured, Euphemia, a member of the royal family, was also shot. Under such a premise, both parties should still have room for negotiation.
If it really evolves into a large-scale conflict, not only will the credibility of the empire be damaged, but this road to peace will also be blocked. And most importantly, this is tantamount to publicly announcing that one's own claims have completely failed.
"No! This is a group of mobs that ignore the facts and attacked our army!"
Cornelie realized her gaffe after shouting these words excitedly.
"If they still had sense, they wouldn't start a riot at the venue just because of a few words!"
"Lady Cornelia, there is news from Kyoto. The Fuji Administrative District has been completely captured by the Black Knights and is ready to counterattack. Now the situation is developing out of control. Not only the Fuji Administrative District, but also the entire 11th District The border has begun to show signs of riots. In addition, two military bases around the administrative region have also fallen. Some of the aircraft have been seized."
Gilford¡¯s return made the three of them silent for a while.
"The suppression troops have suspended their departure and the strength of the troops has been readjusted."
"There are also many steel skeletons of the Chinese Federation found in the Black Knights' military strength." Gilford specifically pointed out this issue out of concern for the Chinese Federation's intervention again.
"It should be what they captured when they attacked Kagoshima when the Chinese Federation attacked last time." Schneizel, who saw the doubt in Cornelia's eyes, replied.
After all, we just had talks with the Chinese Federation, and those eunuchs were not such bold people.
But if the truth is indeed the answer he said, then there is a very serious problem behind it. The Black Knights have been planning this rebellion for a long time.
"District 11 will enter the second level alert state from now on. This is a quasi-level order." Thinking of this, Schneizel ordered immediately.
"I will convene a cabinet meeting immediately and send additional reinforcements to you as soon as possible."
"Thank you so much."
Cornelia did not refuse. Although she was confident that she could suppress the large-scale riot within District 11, reinforcements were indispensable in order to prevent the restless neighbors from acting rashly, which represented the empire's determination never to give in.
"I will hand over the command of the Guards to you. The Eighth Knight is currently stranded in Area 11. The emperor can make more use of it." As he said that, Camillo looked at his watch.
¡°If the situation calls for it, I will deliver a threatening attack with weapons of mass destruction.¡±
¡°Weapons of mass destruction?¡±
Cornelia was stunned when she heard this.
In a world without nuclear weapons, ¡°weapons of mass destruction¡± refers specifically to strategic bombing against non-military targets. (Invented by Germany in 1937.) And she didn't think that Camille had such an army to carry out bombings of mass destruction.
"Thank you very much"
However, since Kamiyu made her promise with all her heart, she naturally had no reason to refuse.
For Euphemia and Camille, as long as it is notShe never knows how to refuse vexatious requests. What's more, Kamyu has never made any willful requests - although he never says hello to others when he is willful.
Just after Camillo and Schneizel hung up the communication
"Your Highness Princess" Gilford showed a hesitant expression.
"Is there anything else?"
"About Her Royal Highness Euphemia's injury"
?¡
"From now on, you will serve as the ** troops and accept the command of the Governor of District 11."
After saying that, Kamyu put his hand to his lips and coughed lightly.
"I'm sorry, originally this was none of your business, you could just leave."
"Your Highness doesn't have to be like this. We won't feel good if he leaves like this. It's just"
Monica looked hesitantly at Cecil and Lloyd beside her.
"Her Highness Euphemia's surgery has just ended"
"Let me talk about this kind of thing." Lloyd pushed up his glasses.
"Because the situation was too chaotic at the time, Her Royal Highness Euphemia's rescue was delayed She did not have much time"
"These quack doctors!" Kamiyu cursed bitterly, stood up and paced back and forth.
"Time is running out, how much time do we have?"
"This" Camillo's question confused Cecil and others.
"No one can tell clearly, it may be half an hour, or it may be 2 hours." However, Lloyd vaguely understood Camillo's thoughts.
"Impossible, Your Highness. Even if you have the means to treat me, you won't be able to do it in time."
"Freezing sleep technology!" Kamyu spat out the term softly.
¡°There is no equipment.¡±
"Yes! It's on Ramus."
"You are even prepared for such a thing?" Cecil whispered in surprise.
¡°If she knew that Ramus was designed after a space battleship, she wouldn¡¯t be surprised to see this kind of equipment on the ship.
"But the wound has not healed yet. If you freeze it, it will cause necrosis of the muscle tissue in a mild case. In severe cases, it will cause severe infection after waking up!"
"Do you think these are more serious than Yuffie's current situation?"
Camillo¡¯s rhetorical question made Lloyd fall silent.
"No matter what, it's death, I don't care!" With that said, Lloyd led the people and rushed out of the bridge.
?¡
"Hurry up!"
"Leave only the necessary operators and remove all the equipment of the Guards!"
The hatch of the air battleship Ramus opened, and the tractor pulled down the aircraft one after another.
Because of the second-level alert, all personnel returning to the base returned to the base, and the airport was full of soldiers walking around, which actually added a lot of chaos.
"As expected, the situation is chaotic."
A boy of about 16 years old dressed as an Imperial soldier was watching the busy scene coldly outside the airport. Then he put on the empire's standard closed helmet and walked towards Ramus as if nothing had happened.
;
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 147
"His Majesty"
"Did his plan fail?"
"It is still in progress, but the universe has confirmed that it has failed."
"An expected result"
The emperor who said this was in a very conflicted mood.
It was out of anger that v.v had once again taken matters into its own hands, out of gloating over the failure of v.v¡¯s plan, and also a bit of disappointment at the failure of the plan. Basically, v.v did exactly what he wanted. But he was deeply abhorred by the deceptive behavior of acting behind his back.
"Is he still unwilling to give up?" the emperor asked.
"Yes. It has reached this point and it is impossible to stop no matter what." The man wearing mysterious religious clothes replied respectfully.
"Wellit's really sad" A deep sigh.
Within one day, you will lose several people who have the closest blood relationship with you. Regardless of whether the relationship is close or not, it is a sad thing.
??¡
Shumu Suzaku held the knight's badge in his hand and sat slumped beside Euphemia's bedside.
The doctor coming out of the operating room brought desperate news.
The ideal is destroyed and the one you love is about to leave. In the blink of an eye, everything that could be lost seemed to be leaving him.
The tearing heartache
Revenge is wrong. Killing will only increase more hatred.
but
The unstoppable murderous intention in his heart and the suppression over the past few years are finally reaching a critical point. He is in urgent need of an outlet now.
"The heart rate has decreased, and consciousness has not yet been restored"
At this moment, a group of medical staff broke in. After checking Euphemia's body monitoring equipment, they began to dismantle the medical bed.
"What are you doing!?" Suzaku stood up suddenly.
"The infusion set cannot be removed, and the oxygen is portable"
"Someone, please remove the fixed frame of the medical bed and replace it with sliding wheels!"
However, this group of people who suddenly broke in seemed to regard Suzaku as air, and they were doing their own thing with each word.
"Let go! This is the hospital bed of Princess Euphemia!"
He grabbed one of the doctors by his collar and punched him in the face.
¡®Bang~¡¯
How could the thin doctor withstand the inhuman strength of Suzaku? He flew out and smashed into a medical rack.
The violent energy that burst out was like a wounded beast, causing everyone to stop involuntarily and retreat to the wall in fear.
"Stop, Suzaku."
The stalemate didn't last long, and Lloyd's voice came from the door.
"Dr. Lloyd!? What on earth is going on?"
"This is an order from His Highness Camillo."
With that said, Lloyd turned to look at the group of medical staff.
"You guys continue."
After receiving the order, the medical staff hesitated for a while and then started the disassembly work again.
"His Royal Highness Camillo's order?"
"His Highness is not willing to give up treatment, but it is too far away from Cambodia and there is no time. Therefore, it is now necessary to transfer His Highness Euphemia to the cryo-sleep cabin on Ramus. After the cryo-cabinet is activated, La Muse will leave for Cambodia immediately.¡±
¡°Can it be cured!?¡±
Suzaku grabbed Lloyd's shoulders excitedly. At this time, he was unwilling to give up any small hope. This was the so-called life-saving mentality.
"I don't know that either." Lloyd shook his head.
He didn¡¯t want to attack Suzaku, but he didn¡¯t want to lie either. Who doesn¡¯t understand that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment?
¡°But, it¡¯s always good to have hope.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Suzaku turned around and rushed towards Euphemia's bed.
"Hey~ we're stuck here! Someone come here"
"Everyone, get out of the way!"
He grabbed the outer edge of the hospital bed with both hands, his arm muscles bulged, and the steel bars welded to the ground made a tearing sound.
¡®Bang~¡¯
Finally, with a popping sound, the bed separated from the ground.
At this moment, the boy was no longer a human being in the eyes of everyone.
"What a mess." Lloyd's sigh expressed everyone's feelings.
"What are you still doing? Time is life! Hurry!!"
? ???Yes! "
?¡
¡®Bang~¡¯
The door was slammed shut.
He took off the helmet that seemed to be suffocating and rushed into the bathroom impatiently.
¡®Hua Hua Hua~~¡¯
??Tap water flows from the tap.
Trembling, I grabbed the index finger of the glove and pulled it outward. However, the arm seemed completely unresponsive as if it was not my own. Just such a simple action of taking off the glove failed several times.
Finally, he angrily punched the mirror in front of him, and the smooth mirror surface was suddenly covered with cracks like spider webs.
¡°Drink¡drink¡drink¡¡±
After taking a few deep breaths, he bit the fingertips of the glove in his mouth and pulled them off.
The white hands were washed by the water, showing an inexplicable blood color, which could not be washed away no matter what.
He is not a psychopath, nor is he a cold-blooded person who has been trained since childhood to treat life as trivial. Watching nearly 100,000 people in the venue die because of his geass, and all of this was directed by him, it is impossible to say that he has no fear.
I am still too naive.
He originally thought that it would be enough to let the Japanese riot, and then the Black Knights would stand up in time to shine
¡®Dangdangdang~¡¯
"zero."
Hearing the knock on the door, Lelouch quickly put on his helmet.
"Come in."
The one who walked in was the devil¡¯s whisperer.
"What happened to the second shot!?" Lelouch lowered his voice and asked right away.
"What second shot!?"
"Don't pretend to be stupid with me, what happened with the shot that hit Euphemia!? You know how passive this makes our situation. If someone pursues the case afterwards, it will cause instability and division within the group! "Of course, these are all excuses. What Lelouch really wanted to do was shoot him in the head.
If possible, Lelouch wanted to grab his hair and put a gun directly to the man's head to question him in a rough way. Because only in this way can he vent the strong resentment in his heart. It's a pity that his reason keeps reminding him that he can't do this, not only because now is not the time to do so. More importantly, even with a gun, he was confident that he could subdue the opponent.
"I didn't fire the second shot!" Ito Yakumo pushed Lelouch away.
"Listen, I am a killer, a royal killer of the regime. I have successfully handled this kind of incident many times before and after Japan was occupied, and I will never do anything unnecessary." He pointed his finger. Pointing to his own head.
"A killer is a profession in which brainpower is as important as force, or even more important than force. Those who can only kill with brute force are worthy of being called thugs!"
"So, you are saying that there are other people at the scene with other purposes to assassinate Euphemia?"
¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I came here for you.¡±
Because Euphemia ran towards Lelouch, it was difficult to tell from the ballistics who the shot was aimed at.
"Who is it?"
The face under the mask is full of ferocity.
Although his plan would ruin Euphemia's reputation, he never thought of taking Euphemia's life. As long as she is alive, time will make everything be forgotten. What's more, her two powerful royal brothers must have a way to get out of the relationship for her.
Hypocrisy?
Lelouch has never denied his hypocrisy. It's true for Charlie, it's true for Karen, it's true for Mi Lei But this is the only bottom line in his heart, the only remaining conscience he tries to stick to.
"Now is not the time to care about this issue!" Ito Yakumo interrupted Lelouch's in-depth investigation.
"Listen, behind you are the lives and hopes of tens of millions of people."
¡°Before this, I had already killed nearly 100,000 innocent people.¡±
"They died for the sake of justice!" Ito Yakumo interrupted Lelouch's self-deprecation.
"Things have reached this point. Even if there is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire ahead, you must lead all the Japanese through it. If you want to back down now and say 'no'."
There is determination in the words.
"Kill me?" Lelouch sneered.
"This is a method, zero is just a code name, it can be anyone else."
"Then let an unprepared fake lead thousands of Japanese to die?"
"With aCompared to Zero who has lost his fighting spirit, would the outcome be different? "There was no trace of joking in Ito Yakumo's eyes.
"Yesthe result is the same" Lelouch laughed to himself.
¡°I had already thought of this outcome when I originally planned it.¡±
"Your wavering is due to the weak side of human nature. There is nothing to blame yourself for. However, if you want to become a king, you must abandon these."
Yakumo Ito deeply understands the pain of going through this process and the price that needs to be paid. When he became a killer, he experienced everything, but if he wanted to become a king, he had to pay a lot more.
¡®Da da da~~¡¯
The door was knocked again.
"Zero, it's time!"
Outside the door, Diethardt¡¯s steady voice was filled with irrepressible agility.
The moment remembered by history is about to unfold in front of you, and the 100,000 people who died will become the sacrifices of history and be remembered by the world.
"Then, are you still willing to die with me?"
Lelouch, who stood up and walked towards the door, suddenly said.
"Death has always been my destination. But" Ito Yakumo followed slowly.
"Please become perfect as soon as possible."
?¡
"A riot broke out in Fuji's administrative district. 74,211 people from District 11 died on the spot, not counting the injured. The death toll from the Imperial Army was 127. The casualties after the attack by the Black Knights have not yet been counted. Above. "
"Lelouch" c.c didn't expect that Lelouch could do this, and was stunned for a moment.
"Can Musashi sail in his current condition? Above." Musashi turned to ask.
"Okay." The automatic doll behind him nodded and replied, "We just need to readjust the cycle of the energy circuit."
"Then" Musashi turned around, faced the automaton of the space station, and spoke in a very formal tone.
"Based on Tokyo time, at 14:43 today, it was confirmed that Lord Kamyu's order was received, and the first generation multidimensional battleship Musashi of Yuguthrasil officially set sail at 00:00 the next morning. Above. "
"Confirm that the order is credible, Mariana Space Station, agree to sail. Above."
;
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 148
I have to go to class tomorrow, so it might be a drag on me during this period. I'll see if I can update it more often when I get settled.
£
"Lady Cornelia, Ramus has left the port."
Looking at Cornelia standing in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window of the office, looking out the window in the direction of the airport, Gilford said softly.
"Is Yuffie going to be okay?" Naturally, it was impossible for her not to miss the huge figure of Ramus as he flew out of the port. But the shadow of the ship disappearing in the distance still lingers in my heart like a trace of gloom.
"Now I can only trust His Highness Camillo." In fact, Gilford didn't know the specific situation at all, but anyone could say words of comfort.
If he could understand how dangerous it is to perform emergency freezing in the case of severe trauma, he might not use such a calm tone.
"Hmm" Cornelia nodded slightly.
"How's the situation?"
"Not long ago, zero issued a declaration of founding a nation in the Mount Fuji Special Zone."
"A declaration of founding? I really don't know what it means." Cornelia snorted disdainfully.
"However, from a strategic point of view, his approach is very correct. Following the public outrage, he defeated the Empire's center in Area 11 in one fell swoop. If the Empire decides that the situation in Area 11 has been corrupted, it may withdraw its hands." Gilfer De looked worried.
"That really underestimates the empire's determination."
Cornelia¡¯s confidence made Gilford sigh helplessly.
Although just as Cornelia expected, with the personality of His Majesty the Emperor, it is not impossible to turn District 11 into scorched earth again. However, the empire has invested too many resources in this colony, and coupled with the recent large-scale terrorist incidents that have occurred in District 11, investors' confidence in the investment environment cannot be restored just by His Majesty's wishes. However, these are still too far away, so let¡¯s take care of the current situation first.
Walking into the conference room, senior military and political officials from the concession had been waiting for a long time.
"Currently, large-scale riots are occurring in various areas of District 11, and a large number of people are gathering towards the Mount Fuji Special Zone. I am afraid that soon all bases will be busy with defense and will not be able to send support to the Tokyo Concession."
"The people? They are just a group of rabble who show off their courage for a moment." Cornelia's ridicule was not entirely out of her arrogance.
Although falling into people's war is the last thing any commander wants to see, in fact people's war is a cruel war mode adopted by the weak party when it has no way out, in which injuries are exchanged for injuries.
The invaders caught in a national war faced various attacks and harassments that were impossible to prevent. At first glance, they suffered heavy losses, but the casualties suffered by the party who took measures were even more unacceptable.
Let¡¯s take the war data from another world as an example.
The Vietnam War, which lasted for 10 years, ended with the withdrawal of the U.S. military unwilling to continue to suffer huge casualties. However, if we only look at the casualty statistics, 1.1 million people died in the North Vietnamese regular army and those considered to be Vietcong guerrillas. 600,000 people were disabled and 330,000 were missing. The U.S. military suffered 58,000 dead, 304,000 disabled, and more than 2,000 missing. There is no doubt that the winning side loses far more than the losing side.
In the 1993 capture battle in Somalia that made the U.S. military regard ground combat as a fearful option (Black Hawk Down was adapted from this battle), only 19 U.S. troops died due to wrong intelligence and insufficient preparation. One person was captured and more than 70 people were injured, while the casualties of the victorious side exceeded 1,000.
Such a huge proportion of casualties is not accidental.
Ordinary people lack combat literacy and skills - shooting indiscriminately outside the effective range, weak will to fight, lack of tactical coordination in combat, and undisciplined behavior of not obeying commands in combat are very frequent.
Coupled with the crude weapons and lack of equipment, when facing a well-trained army, the casualties will inevitably be several times, ten times or even dozens of times.
¡° Moreover, in Cornelia¡¯s view, the current people in District 11 have missed the best period.
"The troops on the outside have been fully reduced, and all troops have returned to the outer edge of the concession for defense. It doesn't matter if the outer edge of the concession is temporarily handed over to the Black Knights. Zero's power is just a sand sculpture that was quickly built and can be overturned by a wave."
"Yes, Zero relied on this riot to gather a seemingly huge force, but his foundation is too weak." Gilford nodded in agreement.
Seven years of colonial rule has deeply imprinted the image of the empire as powerful and invincible in the hearts of the colonial people. And those resistance organizations with rich combat experience were almost wiped out.
As long as we hold on to the concession and wait for the sharpness of these people to pass, even if the empire does not send reinforcements, these temporarily gathered rioters will be strongly shaken even if they do not collapse on the spot.
When the time comes, the empire will only need to let one force pass through the opponent's line quickly. Cornelia wants to see how Zero can turn things around.
Outside the conference room
¡°Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep.¡±
¡®Click¡¯
"That, Karen, it's me"
"Sorry, the user you dialed is currently unavailable"
After waiting for a long time, what I got was the automatic recording of the system.
Hang up the phone and re-enter a number.
¡°Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep.¡±
¡®Click¡¯
"Hello, this is the Shutadfield family."
"I am Viscount Fabray, is Karen at home?"
"It turns out to be Master Luka. I'm sorry, Miss Kallen is not at home right now."
"Not there?" Luka's brows suddenly furrowed even deeper.
"When will she come back?"
"I'm very sorry, I don't know either."
The maid's answer seemed to confirm Luka's guess.
"Is it always like this lately?"
"Noit's just that the ladymay stay at a friend's house tonight."
Poor excuse, poor lying skills.
Because the Fabray family is an important married family of the Thutadfield family, even a little maid of the Thutadfield family understands this.
"That's right."
"Excuse me, Master Luka, is there anything you need me to convey to you?"
¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that it might be a bit chaotic tonight, I hope you guys will be careful and try not to go out.¡±
After saying that, Luka¡¯s hand holding the phone dropped weakly.
There is no need for further confirmation.
"Karen, you are obviously from the Empirewhy?"
"Mr. Fabray"
Turning around to look, he found Gilford walking out of the conference room looking at him worriedly.
"What did you say?"
"nothing"
Showing his usual smile, Luca stood up and walked out, leaving only Gilford who looked back at him with an inexplicable look.
At 2000 hours Tokyo Standard Time, in satellite orbit
"Musashi, the first-generation multidimensional battleship of Yuguthrassil, releases all connections with the space station."
Pipes one by one began to separate from the huge battleship. White gas spurted out from the pipes, then condensed quickly and disappeared after a while.
"The rear guard ship Exelion on the right and the reactor of the Eritorium on the left are operating at one-fifth and moving forward at a slight speed."
Several huge engines on both sides emitted bright and soft light, and the huge ship shadow moved at a slow speed.
"Is this really the bridge?"
Although the bridge of that submarine was simple enough, compared with now, it can be described as luxurious. Looking at the empty panoramic platform, c.c couldn't even find a seat.
"Exactly." Musashi clasped his hands in front of him and turned slightly to look at C.C.
"From the name of this ship, c.c must have understood that this ship is me, and I am this ship. Therefore, there is no need for the bridge to have other control systems. Above"
"Isn't there even a seat set up?" c.c pointed at his feet.
"It's really rude to have poor hospitality. Above." Musashi's tone sounded like there was no trace of sincerity.
Despite this, a seat still rose from the ground.
"It seems like something is coming?" C.C, who happened to cast his gaze in the direction of the moon and sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, asked lazily.
"That's the regular transport spacecraft for the lunar helium-3 collection base. Above."
"You have covered so many fields, such as a huge space station outside the earth, a base on the moon, what else?"
"Lunar surface production base, lunar orbit accelerator ring, Mars relay station, Jupiter metal smelting factory"
"You are really amazing" c.c interrupted Musashi's introduction.
??If you don¡¯t know that someone has no interest in the world, developing to this extent is enough to make anyone on the earthEveryone is on guard.
Musashi did not answer C.C¡¯s words, but turned around and continued to look at the universe.
"What are we going to do now?"
"Test, above"
"test?"
"Yes, this ship has only undergone system testing, and the actual operation of various capabilities has not been run at all. However, it is enough to test the weapon system for now, and that's all."
"Where is the weapon systemwhat is Kamyu going to do?"
"Anti-material bomb, 5 kiloton yield, deterrent attack, above."
;
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 149
"Be careful. This is an important sample. If it gets damaged, it will be difficult to repair."
Lakushatta supervised a group of people in white coats, carefully loading a fighter jet similar to the XF-01 into a container.
"Can't this be used?"
Yagami Ye, who came from nearby, asked.
The Black Knights are currently undergoing general mobilization, because people from other organizations and revolting Japanese are constantly joining the team. Not to mention the number and combat quality of combatants, the difference in weapons and ammunition is more worthy of concern.
It¡¯s no wonder that in order to be able to operate under the eyes of the empire, the Black Knights originally had only a few thousand combatants at most, but now the number suddenly increased to tens of thousands. In addition, Kyoto abandoned the Black Knights due to the establishment of the special zone. Now that the Knights have lost their logistical support, one can imagine the logistical pressure.
Even if we move out all the equipment that was stolen during the previous invasion of the Chinese Federation, and grab part of it from the nearby Imperial Army base, we are still stretched thin.
Everything that can be used has been moved out, and there are even two old Japanese Type 99s in the team - although in terms of time, they are still in service.
"There are many problems. We don't have an engine system that can support its operation. And even if we can barely use the equipment we have to let it fly, what can we do with a combat radius of about 180 kilometers and such a short stay in the air? And the weapons The system also doesn¡¯t match what¡¯s in place¡¡±
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.
"Leaving aside the technical issues, have any of you received training in fighter piloting?"
Waiting for an answer, Lakushata lit the tobacco leisurely, and then took a deep breath.
"Of course we do"
"Huu~~"
Gorgeous smoke rings blew out towards Iori Yagami who was answering confidently.
"Cough coughcough cough"
"I'm not referring to those helicopters or airships, which are as docile as little sheep." Glancing at the shriveled little devil, Lakushatta revealed a joking smile.
"This thing can fly at Mach 3 per hour. It is said that the Knights of the Round Table would feel weak in their feet after getting off it for the first time."
He lightly patted the cold and smooth metal shell and said lightly.
"Besides, this is an important sample. It would be a waste of resources to destroy it before the analysis is completed."
¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Lakushata not confident in her own skills?¡±
"It's useless to provoke. I have to admit, that guy's skills are very attractive." Lakushatta laughed nonchalantly.
"You know? The most terrifying thing about that kid is not that he can always come up with new technologies. The really scary thing is that he has almost unlimited resources that can be developed at the same time. The status of a royal family is really useful, especially when there is another The brother of the Imperial Prime Minister. Compared with this, those short-sighted guys from the Chinese Federationand those old bones from India that are as smelly and hard as fossils"
¡¾Could this be the legendary menopause? ] Yagami shrugged helplessly, turned and left, leaving behind only the grumbling Rakushata.
Tokyo time, 1000 hours
The empire¡¯s standard knightmare and armored vehicles are neatly gathered outside the Tokyo Concession. The silent streets indicate that today will be the longest night.
"Although there is nothing wrong with setting up the formation along the outer edge, it still makes people feel uncomfortable."
Luca, who was staying on XF-01, looked at the distribution map on the tactical panel and said to himself.
No matter how bad the current military situation is, there are still close to 80,000 troops stationed in the concession. Excluding logistics and civilian personnel, there are about 50,000 combat personnel. There is not much difference in number with the militiamen of the Black Knights. Not to mention a group of militiamen.
"At this time, we should take the initiative to attack. If the other party rushes outside the concession so smoothly, all aspects will become disadvantageous."
"My Lord the Eighth Knight, my opponent is zero" Jeremiah's avatar appeared in the communication.
Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s not easy to give excessive orders to Kamyu¡¯s personal guards, but more probably it¡¯s because of the dignity of the majestic female military goddess of the empire herself. In short, the Guards were placed behind the defensive line.
"So you're afraid of the other party?" Luka asked Jeremiah sarcastically.
"NoAlthough our military strength is at a disadvantage, our army is far superior to the opponent in terms of quality and equipment."At this time, forcing the opponent to engage in a head-on decisive battle is the best way. "
Jeremiah¡¯s answer was quite satisfactory, which actually made Luca look at him unexpectedly.
After all, for Jeremiah, zero is his biggest enemy in life and a symbol of shame. A martial artist like him didn't refute himself on the spot, or even get angry. If he wasn't desperate, he could only be detached.
"What a personality your highness Cornelia has."
Using powerful assault force to crush the enemy from the front, Cornelia is one of those commanders with powerful attack power. It looks simple and simple, but in fact it is full of infinite mysteries.
Location 100 kilometers outside the concession.
"It went surprisingly smoothlyI encountered no resistance along the way. If we continue like this, we will reach the concession in no time."
The G1 land command tank snatched from the venue has been used as a mobile command center for the resistance.
"This is the problem." Todo Kaishiro looked at the tactical board with a solemn expression.
"The emperor has concentrated his forces. It is conceivable that we will encounter strong resistance in the Tokyo Concession."
Although he is very optimistic about the current situation, as a former senior Japanese general, Todo is not confident in the quality of his own soldiers and weapons and equipment. The main thing he can rely on is the troops mainly composed of the Black Knights.
"It doesn't matter. The concession is the bottom line of the empire, and Cornelia has a very tough personality, so she will definitely choose to set up formations outside the concession." Zero answered Toudou's question confidently.
"If it were a field battle with us outside the concession"
"There will be no field battle." Zero interrupted Todo's question.
"There are slums outside the concession. Look at the ruins of this city." Pointing to the black shadows outside the window.
"Fighting with us in the dark night on the streets would be a waste of the empire's weapons and manpower advantages, and Tokyo is a fortress city. Facing us who have no air superiority, we are condescending. If it were you, how would you choose?"
"Waiting for us to hit you head-on." Todo touched his chin in thought.
Although I knew it was an iron plate, I could only hit it head on. If the Tokyo Concession cannot be captured, this uprising will be suppressed.
"Don't worry, I have already taken countermeasures." Zero walked slowly towards the command room.
"Anyway, the emperor will not take the initiative to attack, so slow down the march a little, take advantage of this moment to gather as many people as possible, and then reorganize the command system of the army. Anyway, we are not in a hurry to attack the Tokyo Concession in such a short period of time. 's two hours.¡±
In low satellite orbit, the maid stood on the edge of the automatic window, staring at the blue planet below whose spin speed could be distinguished with the naked eye.
The same background, the same location, just different characters
"The observation of things can lead to different conclusions based on different viewpoints. Musashi, do you know how to time travel without operating the rules of physics?"
Facing the young man¡¯s smile, the humanoid maid remained silent.
"Huh We are doing time travel now. We only need to take a step forward to go to an hour later, and to go back to an hour ago by taking a step back. You can do it without breaking the laws of physics in living operations, you Don't you think it's amazing?" The boy opened his arms, and behind him was the huge blue planet that was slowly rotating.
"If you, Lord Kamyu, are referring to time zones, I have to point out that this planet also has an absolute time standard called standard time. Above." However, the humanoid maid still did not show an understanding expression.
"Heh" The young man put down his open hand helplessly, then pointed his index finger at his head and circled it gently.
"Use your imagination, Musashi. You are a living being, not a robot. You have to learn to understand"
"I still don't understand the above."
"What do you understand?" C.C asked casually after hearing the maid muttering to herself.
"Sir c.c., the production of anti-matter bombs is about to begin. Please don't disturb me for the time being. Above."
"Do you need to be quiet?" c.c didn't believe that Musashi would be distracted by just a few words.
This is just like running a program in the background on a computer. It can also run other programs at the same time. It only requires sufficient computing speed.
"Now I am making antimatter. In order to make up for the shortening of the orbital distance caused by the absence of [Ramus], I have to increase the proton acceleration orbit by one cycle. This increases many unnecessary risks. It takes at least 3 to Proton beams, each containing 10 to 13 protons??, if more than two protons accidentally collide with each other at the speed of light, it will be enough for us to disappear from this universe. above. "
After saying that, Musashi closed his eyes.
"The Musashi ship now begins to blockade the chain area, and the proton cycle accelerator connection of each ship begins."
Following the words, an alarm suddenly sounded inside the ship.
"The right forward lead ship Luxion activates the superconducting magnet. The ion stage counts down 4, 3, 2 The energy increases!"
"The proton beam is stable and is about to reach relativistic speed. The atlas (ring field detector) and cms (muon coil) are ready"
"The proton beam enters full speed! Start capturingthe first phase is completed and enters the second phase!"
"Superconducting magnet starts"
At this moment, the yellow warning light inside the ship suddenly went out, and then suddenly switched to a rapidly flashing dark red, and the siren suddenly became louder.
"The brightness display found an abnormality! The p value was too high, the brightness rose from 10 to 34, the capacity of the generating device reached its peak, emergency particle beam removal operations began, the feedback system collapsed, and the system was reconnected"
"Particles are being transferred"
"Start injecting protons into the collider - Beam 1"
"Particles reach 99% of the speed of light! Collision begins!"
"The brightness display returns to normalStart the injection"
After noticing that the alarm disappeared, C.C asked.
"Is it done?"
"Yes. Although there were a few twists and turns, it was pretty smooth."
"Can I have a look?"
The requirements of c.c are not weird. This is the only one that can produce antimatter. Even c.c can't help but wonder what this magical thing is like.
A small platform suddenly rose from the ground on the bridge.
In a can container the size of a palm, a nebula-shaped crystal the size of a thumb is suspended in the center. It is not appropriate to say it is a crystal, because this nebula-like object is like a liquid, slowly changing its form.
"It's so small that it can blow up a city"
"Antimatter was originally used as energy, but it is a waste of resources to use it as a weapon. Above."
;
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 150
At 11:50, over the South China Sea, a white small boat sailed into the crimson warship.
"His Royal Highness Camillo has arrived!"
With the sudden sound of a trumpet, there was a brief and rapid sound of footsteps in the hangar, but soon everything returned to silence.
Accompanied by two officers, the boy with long blue hair walked quickly through the crowd standing on both sides. As he walked by, the boy gently raised his hand to signal the sergeant who was standing at attention to take a break.
¡¾Camiu el Bunitania¡¿
And at the moment Kamyu appeared, the eyes of a young man wearing an imperial uniform suddenly became sharp.
¡¾Do you want to do it now? ¡¿
This time¡¯s goal appeared in front of him so easily, but such a rare opportunity made him feel like he couldn¡¯t start.
This is unreasonable.
With his own ability, he has completed countless such tasks so far, no matter how prominent the other party's identity is, and no matter how tight the security is.
But this time it was obviously different. Faced with such a lax guard, he actually felt a sense of fear. This place is absolutely terrible, just like the place where I grew up. This kind of trembling has not appeared for a long time.
"Your Highness, you don't have to join us now. You know, there is a fleet whose nerves are about to be broken outside, staring at this place." The officer in charge on the ship followed behind Kamyu and reported in a low voice.
"I know that this is the territorial waters of the Chinese Federation. At this sensitive time, an advanced aerospace ship from the empire has broken in. I am afraid that everyone will be restless. But don't worry, as long as there are no problems with the route, they will not do anything."
"But if I let them follow me like this, I"
"Why not regard them as the escort fleet prepared by the Chinese Federation for us? This way you will have a lot of psychological balance." Kamyu smiled slightly, and when he turned around, his eyes inadvertently stayed in the crowd for a moment.
"How is Euphemia doing?"
¡¾Has it been discovered? How is this possible! ? ¡¿Under the helmet, a drop of cold sweat slid down the bridge of his nose.
Although he thought that the other party might be looking at the people around him, long-term training carefully told him that this was not an accident.
"Her Highness Euphemia is currently in the freezing chamber. Because her health points are at the lowest level, we are currently unable to understand the deterioration of Her Highness Euphemia's injuries. However, there are obvious signs of frostbite on the wound. When it is thawed There is a 100% chance of suppuration"
"This is expected." As he spoke, the door to the hangar bridge opened.
The voice was blocked as the automatic door closed, and the sergeants in the hangar finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the sounds of voices and footsteps immediately returned to this space.
¡¾We absolutely cannot take direct action against the target as usual, we have to find another way. ¡¿
The infiltrator turned around and walked in the opposite direction with a gloomy look.
Outside the Tokyo Concession, the rebels who are ready have surrounded the concession, just waiting for the last moment
"Listen up, Bunitania! My name is zero, a rebel against those who have power! Wait until zero o'clock to surrender to our army. This is the final ultimatum! Just wait until zero o'clock and surrender to our army."
The loud voice came out from Gawain flying in the air, resounding throughout the Tokyo Concession.
"Humph, you are so arrogant!"
Just when Cornelia scoffed at someone's declaration, an officer walked in with a telegram.
"Your Highness Cornelia, there is a call."
"Um?"
This very informal report made Cornelia slightly dissatisfied. As her subordinates, she should know that such vague reports are what she hates the most.
"Thisthis call has no signature, and it is sent unilaterally. No contact can be made."
The officer, who felt uneasy after being glared at by Cornelia, replied hesitantly.
"Give me."
Cornelia took the message and scanned it quickly.
¡°Send it out on the public channel according to this document¡ªannounce it to the Black Knights.¡±
"But"
"The only one who would do such a thing is my idiot brother."
¡¾UmHis Royal Highness Kamyu is not an idiot, is he? ¡¿The officer ran out with the telegram in a cold sweat. He was not allowed to listen to the royal family affairs.
2 minutes later
"Notice to the Black Knight"?? members, with zero o'clock as the time limit, immediately lay down their weapons, and the empire will forget about it except for the leader. Those who have not left at zero o'clock will be regarded as real terrorists and will accept the destruction of our military's weapons of mass destruction"
"Huh?" The people in the Black Knights looked at each other inexplicably.
"What does it feel like to start a war of words just to avoid losing face?"
"Accidentally childish, this is not Cornelia's style." Lelouch sneered in Gawain.
¡®Du~¡¯
The time chime representing zero o'clock sounds.
"What a pity. Choosing to set up the formation outside the concession was the biggest mistake." Lelouch smiled proudly.
"Cornelia, your limit will only be reached if you stick to head-on combat."
¡®Boom~~~¡¯
The earth trembled and the mountains shook.
??The 30-meter-high hierarchical structure built by the empire to prevent this earthquake-prone area in the Pacific Ring of Fire is like a toppled building block at this moment, and its collapse is out of control.
How could ground weapons withstand such a landslide that was comparable to the power of nature? Knightmare and armored vehicles suddenly fell together with the collapse of more than ten tons. It is difficult to imagine how many people could survive such a collapse. ?
Because the closed structure suddenly opened, a huge suction force was generated immediately after the complete collapse of the structural layer. Even the people hiding in the cockpit couldn't help but subconsciously raise their hands to protect their faces.
After the brief shock.
"What is that? A shooting star?"
While everyone was still immersed in the scene just now, a person who raised his head inadvertently let out a low voice of doubt.
??¡
Above the satellite orbit.
"Time is up."
Musashi opened his eyes and gently pressed down with the palm of his right hand.
A ray of inconspicuous light ejected from the bottom of the battleship and flew quickly towards the blue planet below. Soon a crimson trail caused by friction appeared in the atmosphere.
"What is that? A shooting star?"
In the night sky, a red meteor dragged a long trajectory and refused to disappear for a long time. This phenomenon that did not conform to common sense quickly attracted everyone's attention.
"No, this is not a meteor."
Lakushata stood up suddenly. Judging from the current situation, this unknown object is definitely flying towards this direction. And obviously, this is definitely not something that belongs to the Black Knights.
The red meteor suddenly disappeared, and the colorful light instantly pierced the clouds in the night sky, and then the night sky was suddenly lit up by a blue-green eye-catching light.
The sharp whistling sound made the eardrums hurt, and the light spread outward at an extremely fast speed, and the nearby clouds were swallowed up in the blink of an eye.
¡®Bang~¡¯
There was an explosion, and the ground suddenly cracked. Water columns rose into the sky from the broken underground water pipes. The strong air pressure suddenly pressed down. People on the ground who had not had time to prepare were suddenly rolled up and crashed into the nearby building debris.
¡®Creak¡Creak¡¡¯
The heavy knightmare was slowly moved away from its place in the air current comparable to a Category 10 typhoon.
¡°Get down!!¡±
It¡¯s a pity that the shouts were drowned out by the dull roar, and the rocks that were thrown up knocked several members of the Black Knights who had managed to grab the support and flew away.
However, everything is not over yet, the light spreading in the sky begins to shrink.
¡®Woo~~~¡¯
With a roar, the fluorescent light suddenly shrank into a ball.
¡®Buzz~¡¯
At the same time as the fluorescence shrinks, if you look down, you will find that it is like an air cannon hitting the ground. Centered on the ruined city outside the Tokyo Concession, the ground seems to suddenly sag, and billowing sandstorms follow the air waves. Sweeping outward.
Those building remains that were already just wreckage were instantly crushed, and even part of the knightmare was knocked to the ground by this rare airflow. The earth is trembling and the air is vibrating. In such a doomsday situation, human beings appear so weak and helpless.
The roaring sound refused to dissipate for a long time, and the sky showed a red-themed pattern mixed with colorful spiral nebulae.
"What the hell is this? I've never heard of it"
The lights in the room flickered on and off, and Lakushatta, who finally stood up unsteadily from the ground, looked extremely ugly.
"If this thing isIf it explodes directly on the ground, not only us, but also the entire Tokyo Concession will become particle dust. "
"Amazing"
The girl was lying by the window, ignoring the scattered glass fragments and the fierce hurricane that came in, and raised her head to stare at the strange scene in the sky.
Although according to the theory she studied, if something created according to that equation exploded, it would be very powerful, but compared with the scene before her, it seemed to be nothing. Or, she even thought this was what she imagined the finished product would look like after it exploded.
She is not the only genius on the planet, and she would not think that she, an ordinary high school student, could succeed before those national research institutions with huge resources.
"Nina, come back quickly, it's very dangerous out there!" Mi Lei shouted to the girl in front of the window.
"so beautiful"
The girl is still looking at the sky dreamily. The beauty hidden behind this kind of destruction is definitely not something that the anxious people behind her can understand.
;
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 151
"that is"
Cecil looked out the window at the sky that still had strange colors, and his astonished expression clearly showed something.
"Theoretically, there should be nothing wrong."
Lloyd's face was also unusually solemn.
"Dr. Lloyd, what on earth is that?"
The riddle between the two aroused dissatisfaction among the people nearby.
"If I guessed correctly, the imagination just now should be the imagination of annihilation after the contact between antimatter and positive matter."
???????????????
"This kind of thingreallyexists?"
The emperor standing in front of the screen was in a daze. Although observing from a third perspective is not as good as doing it immersively, it is the absolute best in terms of observing the overall destruction.
Although he didn¡¯t know how this happened or what kind of weapon it was, the strange and spectacular scene during the air blast really told him that the threat at that time was not just a lie.
"Where is the source of the emission?"
"Yes, according to inference, there were obvious traces of atmospheric friction before the attack, which means" The guard holding the information was a little dazed. "The attack was launched from a satellite orbit more than 120 kilometers above the ground."
""
"And the astronomy center seems to have discovered a strange outline."
"Outline?"
"Yes, although the observation is very blurry, according to spectral analysis, there is indeed an outline. And it is also very large. According to estimates, the length is likely to be more than 2 kilometers."
Hearing this, for some reason the emperor began to feel a chill in his heart towards his heir. The feeling that everything was under control was fading away, and he couldn't see the future trajectory clearly, which made him very uneasy.
¡¾What will the world look like if he is allowed to exist any longer? ¡¿
The intention to kill swelled in my heart.
No one knows that in the eyes of outsiders, even his children, this man is a hard-blooded and inhumane person who has never actually committed parricide.
But now, he has a strong intention to kill, no matter how high the price is.
"What will the world look like next?"
In the car heading to the cabinet, Schneizel turned off the satellite video and gently closed his eyes. However, the scene in the video still comes to mind.
This was so exciting, as he seemed to see the way to achieve the goal he had been pursuing - perfection.
The terrifying attack power, the attack method that cannot be avoided anywhere, and more importantly, no one who is attacked has a position to counterattack.
"The uprising launched by the Black Knights is nothing more than an insignificant drama in his opinion. Regardless of whether zero succeeds or not, it has lost any value to him. The question now is, how to communicate with Kamyu
Tokyo Concession.
The sudden change caused the two armies to become completely confused.
Originally, the Imperial Army's position completely collapsed after the earthquake-proof structure collapsed, and a large number of active forces were destroyed in this man-made disaster. However, just when the situation was so favorable, everything was disrupted.
The large air explosion falling from the sky completely exceeded the emperor's expectations. Even Cornelia did not expect that the so-called weapons of mass destruction would be so shocking.
"Back off! Everyone, back off and re-establish a defense line!" After a brief moment of confusion, Cornelia immediately opened all communication channels and ordered.
Fortunately, although the Imperial Army suffered heavy losses, the quality of professional soldiers has been engraved in their bones. All the soldiers who could hear Cornelia's order began to gather towards the city hall without hesitation.
But in comparison, the troubles with the Black Knights are much greater.
Except for the core of the Black Knights, the other people who joined were just a ragtag group of angry people. After personally experiencing the apocalyptic air explosion, quite a few people were still in chaotic emotions. In the middle, the sounds of wailing and shouting came and went.
"Tengdo!"
Lelouch shouted in the communication angrily.
"I see!"
Todo also knows that chaos must be stopped. Otherwise, there is no need to fight Bunitania, and this side will collapse.
"Now the conditions of the empire and ours are the same. According to the original plan, we will capture the key areas of the concession, and then organize and wait until the operational base is established before proceeding!"
At this moment, an announcement from the empire suddenly sounded in the public communication.
"This is the final warning,"??Someone surrenders immediately and unconditionally, otherwise"
"Tell them, there won't be a second time, unless they want to blow up the entire Tokyo Concession along with millions of imperial citizens and their second princess."
Although angry, Lelouch's mind was still very clear. We can't retreat now, we can't give the empire time, we can only press forward step by step and make these millions of imperial citizens their hostages and shields to force the empire to be unable to use that weapon.
¡¾Fortunately, this is not in the hands of the emperor. ¡¿
Lelouch felt a little bit lucky in his heart, glad that this thing was not in the hands of the emperor. If it were the emperor, there would be no warning at all, he would just wipe it out. Anyway, Tokyo has already been rebuilt once for the empire, so it doesn't matter if it is rebuilt again.
"The First Special Forces, Assault!"
It will take time to calm down the chaos. Anyway, these people are part of the containment force against the empire, so Toudo simply mobilized the first special agent unit to pursue them. Moreover, under the leadership of the assault troops, it is easier to restore morale.
Among the Musashi.
"This scene has shaken the world."
C.C, who was overlooking the explosion process from above, clicked his tongue and said.
Indeed, countless people in the world are watching the entire process of the riot in District 11, and the emergence of anti-matter bombs will definitely make countless people restless.
"Prepare to produce the second one, or more."
"Hey! Are you serious!?"
c.c quickly looked at Musashi who was preparing with his eyes closed.
"If Area 11 really falls, let's sink this island chain. Above."
"Are you kidding?"
Although Musashi is completely retelling, to c.c.¡¯s ears it sounds like he is making his own decisions.
She didn¡¯t think Kamiyu would really order Musashi to bomb Tokyo, knowing that Cornelia was still there. Moreover, if you really want to do this, there is no need to warn you in the first place.
"You're right." Musashi opened his eyes.
"The risk of using the current pipeline to produce larger-mass antimatter is too great, so before Ramus reaches it, I decided to use the ionospheric particle beam of uranium isotopes. Anyway, I have been warned, so there is no need to worry anymore. The disadvantage of the ion beam is that it cannot carry out threatening shots. Above."
""
Just when c.c felt that arguing with this dangerous person was a huge mistake, Musashi suddenly looked in the direction of the moon.
"It's time to rendezvous with Lord Kamyu. Above."
"Kamiyu asked you to join him?"
"The time schedule is not so urgent, but given the degree of deterioration of Kamyu-sama's cells, I am very worried about it. Above." As he said this, the position of the earth outside the ship began to change. This was when the ship was moving. proof.
"Where are we going?"
"Of course it's lowering into the atmosphere. Above."
Musashi¡¯s answer made C.C feel bad, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong.
"Aren't you going to prepare an ionospheric particle beam?"
"The ion beam has the properties of light, and I have placed reflective mirrors on the satellite orbit, so it doesn't matter where we are. Above."
"You might as well go conquer the world."
c.c is telling the truth. With such technology, the countries on the earth are nothing but clouds.
"Such a thing has no value. Above."
The battleship suddenly began to vibrate slightly, and after a while, a red color began to appear outside the window.
"Sir c.c., please sit tight. We are entering the atmosphere. This process may cause some bumps. Above."
¡®Zzizizi~~~¡¯
Outside the ship, blocks of baffles extend from all sides of the ship. From below, they look like oars on ancient sea ships. The expanded baffles seem to form a huge skateboard and buffer board on the ship - using an increased area to withstand air resistance to slow down the landing speed.
¡®Dong~¡¯
There was a sudden deafening crash in the ship, and at the same time, a tearing sound came into C.C's ears. In his sight, something flew up from below the bridge window at an extremely fast speed.
¡®Du~du~du~¡¯
The sirens began to sound immediately after.
¡°What was that just now!?¡±
"It really looks like the main buffer board" Musashi replied expressionlesslyAnswered "Okay, it is indeed the main buffer board. Above."
"Can you tell me why the main buffer plate fell off for no reason?"
"Maybe it was because of the battle just now. It seemed that some space junk hit the main buffer plate when it was lowered"
Just when Musashi answered.
¡®Creakbang bang bang~~~¡¯
A series of tearing sounds continued, and things similar to the ones before continued to fall off the ship and then flew out.
"This ship is too big. After losing the main buffer plate, it seems that the other auxiliary buffer plates cannot withstand the gravity acceleration. The completion rate of 68% is indeed a bit too reluctant. Above." said Musashi still looked very calm as he said this.
"Okay, you can tell me. What will happen if the buffer plate is lost?"
¡°This landing is going to be interesting. Above.¡±
"Can you explain what you mean by interesting?"
"" After a moment of silence.
"To explain it in terms of TV dramas, it would be [Oh! God, we are dead this time!] and above."
""
Hearing Musashi¡¯s answer, C.C calmly sat back in his seat. Of all the things going on in the world, death was the least of her worries. Moreover, the omnipotent maid in front of me will definitely find a way.
;
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 152
The battleship fell from outside the atmosphere at an extremely high speed. The huge mountain-like volume was wrapped in burning flames. The night sky was illuminated by a frightening red light. The high-speed impact caused the atmosphere to vibrate.
"If it falls at this speed, dozens of kilometers around the impact site will be completely destroyed. Above."
"You just have to figure it out yourself." c.c sat lazily on the chair, no matter how vibrating the bridge was, she was indifferent.
"Understood. That's all." After carefully watching C.C's reaction for a while, Musashi turned his head away expressionlessly.
A layer of condensate sprayed out from all over the battleship, and the flames that enveloped the entire hull of the battleship quickly faded, revealing a shell with a trace of scorch marks.
"The gravity control systemwell, the gravity control system is on Ramus. We can only adopt unconventional methods"
The bottom of the battleship began to continuously eject dense white fire, and it pushed forward with a small force in reverse direction to slow down the speed of the battleship's fall. If the energy wings were deployed rashly at this crazy speed, the only result would be for the energy wings to disintegrate from the battleship.
The huge reaction force immediately had an effect inside the ship, and c.c felt like he was about to float to being suddenly pressed heavily on the seat. But even so, the speed of the battleship's fall still didn't seem to slow down much when viewed from the ground.
"How long do you want to continue?" c.c said with difficulty.
"We will soon reach the operating speed for safe deployment of the position. Please wait patiently, Mr. c.c. Above." Musashi stood in the center of the bridge with a look of nothing happened.
"Safe operation?"
"There may be more severe overweight symptoms later on, please try to stabilize your body as much as possible. Above."
"Do you think I'm not fixed now?"
Just as he was speaking, the armor on the bow and wings of the ship suddenly unfolded, revealing a dozen modules similar to concave and convex mirrors.
"Launch!" Just when C.C wanted to say something else, Musashi suddenly said.
The concave mirror on the bow of the ship was quickly filled with silver-blue light. Immediately afterwards, a giant beam of light shot out from the bow of the ship, and the powerful impact caused circles of air waves wherever it passed.
The light beam contacts the sea surface, making no sound, and the continuous illumination cuts a huge hole in the sea surface. Bubbles kept rising to the surface, and the sea began to steam violently. As seawater pours into the cavity, huge vortices create stronger and stronger updrafts.
¡®Boom¡¯
There was a loud noise and huge waves rose into the sky.
The water column washed against the bottom of the battleship, shaking slightly.
"Second shot!!"
The blue light penetrates the water column and pours into the sea. The rising airflow evolved into a violent tornado hurricane, carrying seawater and stirring the clouds, forming a sky pillar connecting the sky and the earth.
"Hmm" The battleship in the center of the storm decelerated sharply, and the huge reverse impact directly pressed C.C to the ground.
"Safe speed!" The outer wall of the ship shone with a gleaming green light, and the falling speed gradually stopped. The 2-kilometer-long warship stood majestically in the center of the storm.
At this moment, in the Tokyo Concession, the entire city was enveloped in the sound of gunfire.
"Report the situation!"
Cornelia returned to the Governor's Palace in a terrible mood. The defensive line that she had worked so hard to forge was easily destroyed, which made her unable to figure out why there was a rebellion in the structural control center controlled by the Bunitanians.
?????????? What conditions did zero propose to allow them to commit such a heinous act?
Although she understood that now was not the time to think about these issues, the doubts about the loyalty of the army lingered anyway.
"The situation is quite troublesome. The other party took advantage of the chaos of our army and deployed elite troops to break through the constructed defense line. Fortunately, with the support of the Knights of Gladstone, they finally stabilized the position. Currently, they have been constructed at the Governor's Palace and the City Hall A new line of defense.¡±
Having said this, Gilford showed a depressed smile.
"It would be fine if it was just a breakthrough, but the worst thing is that their militiamen are entangled with our troops regardless of losses. This kind of combat method that does not benefit either side is very confusing."
The current battle in the Tokyo Concession is quite complicated. In order to prevent the Imperial Army from having time to reorganize, the Black Knights concentrated their use of knightmare in order to break through the Imperial Army's defense line. However, a large number of the Imperial Army had not been eliminated, which could only be left to the infantry of the rebel army to deal with.
Although the Imperial Army lost a large amount of weapons and equipment, street fighting was a difficult task for the militias in the rebel army who had never received military training.How easy?
As a result, the battlefield turned into a strange situation where the Imperial Army and the Rebel Army intertwined. There were both Imperial Army and Rebel Army in a street or even a building. Neither side could tell where was the enemy-occupied area and where was the actual control. District, this is the first time Guilford has seen a battle like this.
"This is a random battle."
After Cornelia stared at the tactical board for a while, she cursed angrily.
Such a situation makes Cornelia, a fierce general, feel like she has nowhere to use her strength. She has fought countless battles, large and small, and this is the first time she has been so frustrated.
"Your Highness, various troops in the concession have sent telegrams asking for help"
"No! The headquarters does not have any extra troops now." Cornelia refused very simply.
But then he felt that such an answer would definitely affect the morale of the army, so he changed his answer.
"Tell them to hold on for as long as possible. Other bases will soon put the mob down and then come to support us."
"yes!"
After the staff officer left, Cornelia raised her finger on the tactical board.
"While stabilizing the defense line, deploy mobile forces and attack the opponent's knightmare troops with all your strength. As long as they are defeated, the rest will be nothing more than a group of miscellaneous soldiers."
"Yes, your highness."
"How did the nearby air force base respond?" He turned to Gilford and asked.
"The air bases in Sado and Torishima were not attacked, and the air force should have set off now"
"Your Highness!" At this moment, a Guards officer hurried over.
"All the air raid troops that came to support have canceled their missions."
"What?"
"Messages from various bases in the north indicate that a strong typhoon suddenly made landfall in the Pacific Ocean, and all aircraft are now unable to take off."
"Typhoon? Shouldn't the Meteorological Bureau issue a warning in advance for this kind of thing?"
"Forget itfor us, this is also beneficial!" Cornelia didn't want to dwell on this issue any longer. In this chaotic time, I am afraid no one in the Meteorological Bureau is focusing on their own work.
The sea breeze blows through the urban area, spreading the smell of gunpowder smoke throughout Tokyo, and the clouds and mist rolling in from the direction of the sea fill the cleared sky again.
"The typhoon is coming."
With this fishy-smelling cold sea breeze, anyone familiar with this place can foresee the arrival of a typhoon.
"No retreat! Japan's liberation is coming soon!"
¡°It¡¯s time to take revenge on the Bunitania pig.¡±
The shouts echoed in the silent streets.
Not even wearing uniforms, District 11, who was wearing ordinary civilian clothes, was crawling in the collapsed building with simple small weapons. On the opposite street, dozens of corpses of people from District 11 lay.
"This group of people are crazy. Their fanaticism is the same as that of Islam in the Middle East." The imperial soldier leaning against the window lit a cigarette for himself.
¡°I don¡¯t mind if they are as desperate as Islam, as long as they can give me a breather.¡±
"How much ammunition do you have left?" After taking a puff, he handed the cigarette to his companion.
¡°There¡¯s not much left, there¡¯s still one and a half magazines left.¡±
As he spoke, a dark object was thrown towards this side. When he caught it, he discovered that it was a magazine.
"Save some money."
"Well, thank you for sending me your precious ammunition. You have been promoted." He smiled slightly, took out a small silver kettle from his waist, opened the lid of the kettle, and handed it to the other party with a "you understand" smile.
"Um?"
He gently sniffed the mouth of the bottle, and an unexpected smile of joy appeared on his face.
"Ah~~~You guy" He took a strong sip.
¡°Half a year of mud and mud!!!!¡±
"Pfft~" Water spurted out from his mouth.
"F*ck! Here we go again!" The soldier who was smoking threw the cigarette to the ground with all his strength.
Everyone jumped up from the ground reflexively, picked up their rifles and started shooting.
?¡
"Typhoon?"
"At this time?" Lelouch looked at the sky angrily.
The arrival of the typhoon can certainly force the empire's air force to be unable to dispatch, but such harsh weather conditions also make it difficult to continue the battle.
"Zero, fighting in a typhoon will be very detrimental to us."
""
LelouchHe gritted his teeth and looked at the fire net in front of the city hall.
"The knightmare troops retreated first and maintained the siege of the Governor's Mansion. According to the original plan, they captured the predetermined location, established a frontline headquarters, and counted troop divisions and casualties."
"clear."
To this order, Todo readily accepted it. As an orthodox soldier, this kind of melee where everything was out of control made him feel very uncomfortable.
"Where's the captain of the Zero Squadron?"
"Karen?"
;
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 153
"Luca"
Kallen looked at the white machine blocking the screen in front of her with a stern expression. The cute markings on the fuselage clearly told her the identity of the enemy she faced.
From the day she joined the resistance organization, Kallen had already anticipated that such a day would come. I just didn't expect this day to come so quickly.
"The ace of the Black Knights"
In the VF cabin, the unsuspecting Luca showed a playful smile. His thumb gently pressed on the fire button on the joystick, sliding it impatiently.
"I'll deal with you here"
This idea is very touching. It's not because eliminating the ace of the Black Knights can change the situation of the war. After all, personal power is limited to the overall situation. What really seduces people is the title of the opponent's Black Knights' number one ace.
As one of the strongest armed groups in the empire - the Knights of the Round Table, who doesn't have the desire to win? For these warriors, only by defeating worthy and powerful opponents can they demonstrate their worth.
"HelloKarenKarenplease answerplease come back"
"If this is fate" Turning off the communicator, silence returned to the cockpit.
There was a low thunder from the rolling clouds, and raindrops hit the earth with the sea breeze.
The white light suddenly flashed continuously.
A moment later, deafening thunder exploded in the air.
"Then come on!"
The driving wheel of the high-speed machine under Honglian's feet suddenly erupted into a high-speed friction sound with the ground, and gravel and dust flew up.
¡°Is it finally here!?¡±
Seeing Guren rushing toward him, Luka smiled excitedly and pulled the transformation lever outward.
Purple flames spurted out from VF's feet, leaped high, rolled in the air, turned into a guardian form, and landed behind Hong Lian. Fire continued to spurt from the muzzle.
Hong Lian reacted very quickly, turning around and blocking his claw-shaped silver right hand in front of him. Crimson ripples emitted from the palm of his hand, blocking the incoming bullets. At the same time, the driving wheels of Guren's high-speed aircraft once again made a sharp friction sound, and the machine body withstood the bullet attack and rushed towards the opponent.
"Is this radiation fluctuation?"
Facing the sudden knightmare, VF immediately ducked behind the street building. Just as Honglian was chasing after him, the fighter plane flew vertically into the sky from a short distance away. Immediately afterwards, several missiles fell from the sky.
And Honglian¡¯s reaction speed was extremely fast, and the red figure turned back and forth between the buildings on the street. What is even more jaw-dropping is that a missile was caught in Honglian's hand when it flew over Honglian, and the missile was wrapped in crimson waves. For an instant, the surface of the missile was like overcooked bean curds, with countless bubbles expanding on the surface, and in the blink of an eye, it melted into a metallic solution.
"Wow~~ It's both offensive and defensive, why doesn't Kamiyu come up with some practical things like this?" That's what he said, but anyone can see that he is the one who takes advantage of the machine's capabilities.
"Um?"
At this moment, Luca found that the control lever was somewhat out of control, and the cabin began to vibrate.
"The wind speed is 21.7m/s? It's still increasing"
This is not good, such high wind speed is very fatal to flying objects. Although the VF's engine output is very powerful, its aerodynamic design makes it increasingly difficult to fly in such a hurricane environment.
Having no choice but to change VF into human form, he landed on the ground.
¡°Hehehehejust keep flying if you have the ability.¡±
Finding that the enemy plane had turned into a human form and returned to the ground, Kallen immediately thought of the reason.
Although the knightmare is a land combat weapon and does not have an anemometer, Karen can already feel the phenomenon of "grabbing the disk" on the joystick.
Although the weight of the knightmare is not particularly heavy, it is still more than 7 tons. You can imagine how terrifying the wind speed outside is at this moment. The downpour swept across the entire Tokyo Concession. These were not natural rains, but seawater swept up by hurricanes.
"Is this the only one that can be used?" Luka looked at the high-vibration short knife pulled out from the waist of the machine and shook his head with some disappointment.
"Hasn't this guy Kamyu considered the situation if close combat is needed?"
In fact, as a highly maneuverable weapon, it has an absolute advantage in striking the ground from the air. In addition, the variable structure is inherently more fragile than the general overall structure of the body, so Kamyu is really good at designing VF. I haven't seriously considered the possibility of combat.
"Oh well."
The dagger trembled vaguely for a while, then became clear again,All the water droplets splashing on the blade were bounced away, and the eardrum pain made people feel dizzy.
"**, this is really not a good thing! I didn't expect that the world-famous scientific genius would sometimes make inferior products." Even though the body had been protected in advance, Luka still had a hazy feeling as if water had been poured into his ears. .
"A fighting battle? Let me experience the strength of the Knights of the Round Table." Kallen's eyes began to flash with anticipation.
No matter what, the strength of the Empire¡¯s Knights of the Round Table was rumored to be miraculous, and even Kallen had only seen some of the training that Luka had done before.
?¡
¡®Dong~¡¯
"Oh! Did you hear that?" The driver of the tank with the Imperial emblem printed on it exclaimed in surprise at the huge impact sound coming from the outer wall.
"Don't worry about it, it's just some rocks blown away by the wind. In this damn weather, just pay attention." The commander, who had been staring at the sight, said without raising his head.
"You should be grateful for it, boss. It is precisely because of this damn weather that there are no gunshots, no sneak attacks, no RPGs, no knightmare, no black knights" The gunner chewed gum easily, "Although here It¡¯s really uncomfortable to travel on a windy and rainy day¡¡±
¡®Dong~¡¯
There was another crash.
"Wow" Before the intersection, the tank slowly stopped.
"Hey, I didn't give the order to stop."
¡°Boss, I don¡¯t think continuing is the right choice.¡± The driver looked back at the commander.
"What are you afraid of? We are now sitting on a 120,000-pound (54.43-ton) donkey. Nothing can overturn us. Unless these blown stones can be turned into 120mm depleted uranium armor-piercing projectiles."
The commander reached out and patted the driver's helmet.
"Okay, now start the car. We must contact the scattered troops while the typhoon is still going on."
"It's all up to you, boss." The driver shook his head helplessly.
The chariot restarts
"Hey, do you remember the joke about Ender and Doris going hunting?"
"certainly!"
"Where's the gun? Where's the gun!? Zhuo Li." The gunner started to imitate while rubbing his crotch.
"Hahahayou learned so well" The obscene laughter echoed in the small cockpit.
"Okay, guys"
¡®Boom~¡¯
At this moment, a huge firearm fell from the corner of the intersection and hit the tank.
Immediately afterwards, two giant humanoid figures that were wrestling with each other rolled over and collided. The powerful impact force pushed the tank out together. Combined with the dilapidated streets, this scene has a sense of a giant fighting an alien monster.
"Feel sorry"
The white humanoid machine kicked off the red knightmare, and when it turned over, the engines under its feet spurted purple flames. The white body suddenly jumped into the air.
"**!"
But at the moment of jumping up, the machine body was like a small boat on the sea, being blown sideways uncontrollably.
"32.7m/s? Can it be more exaggerated?"
After taking a look at the wind speed at this moment, Luka couldn't help but exclaimed. The wind speed of nearly 118 kilometers per hour is enough to blow a medium-sized truck. Typhoons of this magnitude are quite rare, just like tornadoes in western North America.
Finally, he stabilized his body and landed on the ground, only to see the red body on the screen rushing towards him crookedly.
"It seems that I have the advantage in terms of weight."
At this time, weight represents a stable center of gravity, and the traditional design of reducing weight in order to increase maneuverability has actually become a hindrance in this environment.
With a slight concession, Honglian tried to grab his arm. The white machine grabbed Guren's elbow with one hand and swung his feet, preparing to throw Guren out.
"What?"
Before VF¡¯s legs had time to exert force, they had already collided with the legs kicked by Honglian.
¡°Very smart.¡±
Luka smiled slightly, and the free arm of the machine broke the window edge of the building next to him and then inserted it with force. Then, he put his foot on Guren's abdomen and jumped up. Just when his feet were raised to Guren's head, the engine under his feet suddenly ejected.
"Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!"
Dazzling light shot through the screen in Honglian's cockpit, filling the entire cockpit.
"Good"??, the ace of the Black Knights! "
VF knocked Honglian down, and after suppressing Honglian, the two short-range lasers on his head were pointed at Honglian.
¡°It¡¯s fun, but it¡¯s game over.¡±
?¡
"It's such an unethical way of fighting. It reminds me of how he tricked me into playing tricks on Crono when he was a kid."
Entering Ramus, watching the battle live broadcast on the screen, Kamyu shook his head and sighed.
"Your Highness, I think the Eighth Knight is just not serious yet." The officer beside him replied cautiously.
The Knights of the Round Table are the idols and the strongest warriors in the hearts of the emperors. In their minds, it is impossible for the Black Knights, a small rebel party, to have a serious opponent for the Knights of the Round Table.
As for who Crono is, as a subordinate, it¡¯s better not to ask if you shouldn¡¯t ask.
"That's right, that guy Luca isn't serious yet." As if he remembered something, Kamiyu couldn't help but stretched out his hand to rub his forehead, "Because you haven't seen what he looks like when he is truly unscrupulous."
"Fortunately, I'm not nearby this time." After saying that, Kamyu raised his hands with a wry smile on his face.
"Long live! Long live!"
¡ª¡ª
I have an exam next week, so annoying~~~
;
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 154
Seven years ago, the sudden war destroyed the happiness of every Japanese.
Of course, including my own.
It¡¯s all Bunitania¡¯s fault.
Everyone around me is cursing like this, and I think so too.
Yes, the Bunitanians are bad guys.
Because the place where I played with my brother turned into a big pit covered with scorched earth, the street was shattered by bombs falling from the sky, and the home was burned down by the spreading fire. At that time, I only saw Aunt Bijing next door kneeling on the ground to cover herself up. She cried in front of her, but her daughter, sister Rina who always liked to buy herself some small gifts, disappeared forever
This war is not the most painful time, the real pain is after the war
When a person¡¯s freedom, rights and even his name are deprived, his dignity and honor will naturally be severely trampled on by others. This is not determined by one's own will, but is forced by power.
And these, I couldn't foresee at the time. I naively thought that the war was over. I didn't have to be locked up at home every day. When the alarm sounded, I got into the air-raid shelter with my family, and I didn't have to look at the worried expressions of the people around me every day. I can go out and play happily with my mother and brother as before
Now I think about how ridiculous I was at that time.
"What I can't see doesn't mean my mother can't understand, so Karen of the Red Moon became Karen Schuttfield."
In the eyes of others, she is so lucky because she is of mixed race, and the other half still has the blood of the imperial nobles.
¡®Bang~¡¯
The violent impact made Karen feel dazed for a while.
¡¾Are you going to die? ¡¿
I felt cold and ironic in my heart.
Being killed by your fianc¨¦ on the battlefield as a hostile enemy may be a very popular theme if it is adapted to the screen, but in Karen's eyes now, is there anything more ironic than this in the world?
"If the time were different, maybe I would have a serious fight with you, but it's a pity that this is a war." Luka gently opened the fire control safety bolt.
On the screen of Honglian's cockpit, the muzzles of the two laser cannons on VF's head flashed faintly.
"It's a pity that he doesn't know that Guren's driver is me. It's not fair. ¡¿
As my mind started to think wildly, a feeling of regret arose in my heart.
¡¾If you yell in the communication at this time, you may still be able to save your life¡¿
In an instant, the VF that was pressing down on his body suddenly let go of himself, and then suddenly rolled on the ground.
"Qi~"
Looking sideways at the bullet holes around him, Luka spat out unwillingly.
The roar of the typhoon drowned out the sound of gunfire, and only the light of fire appeared on the roof of the building in the distance.
"Karen, are you okay!?"
In the abandoned building, Knightmare, who was holding a sniper rifle, turned on the loudspeaker and confirmed below.
"Karen!?"
Luka was suddenly startled when he heard the shouting, and then suddenly turned on the loudspeaker.
"Karen!!"
"This guy actually used a loudspeaker!!" Kallen also felt something bad.
"Don't you know how to use a radio?" Just after finishing speaking, Kallen suddenly found that the radio switch was turned off.
"The direction of Ashford College has been set up, and zero wants you to join him immediately."
"Oh." Kallen, who knew she was in the wrong, didn't say much.
Guren turned over and jumped up, then quickly moved towards his knightmare.
Moreover, now she just wants to avoid Luka as soon as possible.
"Don't even think about running away!"
¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±
Countless flames shot out from several nearby buildings, completely blocking Luca's path.
?The VF that cannot use flight mode originally moves much slower than the knightmare that uses the drive pulley to move, but now it can only watch Kallen leave.
Ashford College, Student Union Office
This place has now become the temporary headquarters of the Black Knights. As for the students at the school, they were ordered to return to their dormitories and not allowed to go out.
In fact, this order is redundant. It is impossible for anyone to go out in such weather, so it is not a big deal for the Black Knights to occupy the school. As for those students who are still stranded in the school, they are being guarded in a side room. Of course, there are alsoIncluding Lelouch's sister Nunnally.
"How long will this wind continue to blow"
Lelouch frowned, the map of the Tokyo Concession in front of him had been painted with pencils of various colors.
Judging from the picture, the Black Knights have almost controlled all key points except the Governor's Palace and the City Hall. But the reality is not satisfactory. As a result of the melee, the control area is not strong, and most places cannot even be called control areas.
The Imperial Army and its own troops are crisscrossed in these areas. Without knightmare or armored troops, it would be difficult for them to be idle. Moreover, the effective strength of the empire still exists, and several extremely powerful troops have not yet entered the battle.
More importantly, this kind of time-consuming behavior is what the emperor wants to see most.
"If the typhoon continues to blow at this level for two or three days, then there will be no need to fight, and everyone will surrender.
"It's strange. According to the natural disaster regulations, if a typhoon exceeding Category 6 or above is likely to be encountered within 24 hours, a warning will be issued. Moreover, the movement of the weather group will also be announced to the public in the previous 48 hours. But"
Diethalt expressed his doubts.
"Without any notification, this kind of serious dereliction of duty is simply not possible for any functioning country."
¡°Are you trying to say that this typhoon was not a natural occurrence?¡±
Lelouch turned to look at Diethardt.
"It sounds ridiculous, but after seeing the previous scene, I think this possibility cannot be ruled out."
Diethalt knew in his heart that Zero must have already agreed with this point of view, otherwise Zero would not have asked this question in the first place.
"That would be troublesome"
Lelouch bowed his head again and pondered.
¡°Although I don¡¯t know what the principle is, it must be inseparable from huge energy, so logically speaking, I think the sustainability should not be too long.¡±
"Gather all the armored vehicles and heavy trucks together, and use the cover of the typhoon to complete the offensive deployment. The emperor will never expect that when the typhoon is over, they will be surprised!"
"yes."
?¡
In the strong wind
"How many people have been found?"
In the Imperial Armored Vehicle, the lieutenant asked the sergeant major next to him.
"142 people, we are overloaded, sir."
"very good."
The lieutenant nodded slightly, and then knocked hard on the partition board of the cab.
"Qiao, it's already packed."
"Now that I know the boss, I will send you back."
The engine of the combat vehicle started, and the convoy consisting of 2 tanks and 7 armored personnel carriers turned around and drove towards the Governor's Palace.
"We should be grateful to the typhoon. Without this natural cover, I'm afraid no one could be saved." Feeling the shaking of the vehicle, the sergeant chief couldn't help but start nagging.
"If we hadn't lost too many mobile units at the beginning, we wouldn't have had to run like this three times." The lieutenant shook his head and complained in a low voice.
"When the wind stops, you don't have to keep running, boss."
"Shut your crow mouth." Just when the lieutenant burst into laughter, the convoy suddenly stopped.
"Qiao, what's going on?"
"I don't know, boss. The tank in front suddenly stopped."
"Then ask them what's going on?"
After a while, Joe¡¯s voice came from the front again.
"Boss, the people in front said that the wind seems to be weakening."
"Stop joking." I don't know whether this sentence was a curse on Joe's crow mouth, or an expression of surprise at this fact.
"When the wind weakens, will their legs become weak? Tell them, don't stop!"
The motorcade continued to move forward slowly, but after a while, the motorcade stopped again.
"What's going on this time?" The lieutenant became impatient.
"The people in front said they noticed some movement."
"Movement?"
The lieutenant frowned in confusion, and then reluctantly opened the top cover of the armored vehicle.
The wind has indeed weakened. It must have been violent before, but now it can be described as gentle. It really came and went quickly.
"Joe, go to the front."
"Happy to oblige"
The armored vehicle made a turn and lined up side by side with the tank.
The lieutenant took out his binoculars and stared at what he said before.??quiet. Although the wind weakened, a curtain of heavy rain covered the streets with a layer of fog.
"There seems to be a vehicle" Putting down the telescope, the lieutenant said into the communication.
"Confirm, are you one of us?"
The vehicle on the opposite side slowly approached and then stopped at a distance. Obviously the other party also has the same doubts and considerations.
After a while of silence
¡°Which army are you from!!?¡±
¡°Hey, you¡¯re going in the wrong direction!!¡±
The shouts were transmitted from two sides to each other at the same time, different words, different languages, and then the street fell into a strange silence
¡¾Black Knights! ? ¡¿
¡¾Emperor**! ? ¡¿
The lieutenant and the leader on the other side finally realized something.
¡¾In this weather, shouldn't they stay in the building? What to do here? ¡¿
What¡¯s ridiculous is that when they realized each other¡¯s identity, these two questions were on their minds.
"Damn it!!" After realizing that he was distracted, he shook his head violently.
"Fire! Fire!" Because of his agitated mood, the lieutenant's low tone was trembling.
The confusing orders made the subordinates unable to understand why they should fire, and who should they fire on? So, 3 seconds after the order was issued, the street still remained eerily quiet.
"Damn it! It's the Black Knights! Fire!!" An angry roar finally broke through the shackles of his mood and burst out from the lieutenant's throat.
It seems that the people on the opposite side are facing the same situation as the lieutenant, and they can only hear the engine noise of the vehicles on both sides increasing at the same time. Because no one realized that they would encounter each other at this time and under such circumstances, and neither side was prepared for a fight at all.
"Aim at everyone and all vehicles on the opposite side!"
The turret turned, the weapons warmed up, and the attack system started. However, all this process was too slow in the eyes of the lieutenant.
"No matter who it is! Just fire for me!"
After not seeing the light of fire for a long time, the lieutenant who heard the sound of gunfire shivered and pulled out the pistol from his waist. Regardless of whether it was useful or not, he pulled the trigger towards the opposite side.
Like dominoes being toppled, the tank's 120mm main gun roared with this series of gunshots.
The battle that had been silent for two and a half hours started again in such an unexpected encounter and spread.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 155
In Lamus' medical bay
"Your Highness, I believe that the use of methylphenidate hydrochloride can inhibit and treat the worsening trend of wounds after thawing."
"Huh? You mean mph?" Kamyu looked away from the terminal on the side and looked at the researcher who was speaking.
"What are you using this for? Treating autistic children?"
Kamyu shook his head slightly. It was his professional habit to interrupt the conversation before they finished speaking - when facing researchers.
No one knows better than him the stubborn self-confidence of scientists. These guys don't listen at all. If you want to make them stop and listen to you, you must be tough and aggressive, and give him a slap in the face when necessary Which academic seminar back then was not very popular?
"NoYour Highness, in fact you don't know what we have obtained after changing some of the chemical formula"
"Do you think I don't know what you are doing?" Kamyu interrupted the other party, looked at the terminal beside him nonchalantly, tapped it a few times, and then showed an inexplicable smile.
"Forcing to break the balance ratio of adenosine diphosphate and adenosine triphosphate (adp/atp) and increase the release of cellular energy is like adding rocket fuel to the human body. It is indeed a good way to increase metabolism. You can use this in Have you ever done any experiments on yourself?¡±
These words made several people suddenly become quiet, and they looked at each other slightly uneasily.
"This drug is indeed effective and can make people become supermen, but I can already predict the side effects. Let me guess When the effect of the drug begins to wear off, anxiety is no longer enough to describe the state at that time. You will feel that your body Every nerve in your body seems to be burned by flames, and then gradually spreads to the entire brain. At this time, you can only hope to get a pleasure. A drug that makes people feel short-term superhuman pleasure?" Kamiyo smiled half-heartedly. Look at the people in front of you.
"It is a grave sin to conduct human experiments rashly, not to mention that you are focusing your attention on my sister?" Looking at the sweaty foreheads of the people in front of him, Kamyu finally put away his indifferent attitude.
"My subordinates are terrified."
¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s anything wrong with your research, it¡¯s just that in the field of biochemistry, you¡¯d better face it with caution. If there is a slight mistake, your life will be insignificant.¡±
Regardless of whether these guys could hear it or not, Kamyu just waved his hand and signaled them to exit.
"So Your Highness, regarding Your Highness Euphemia's treatment plan" After a few people hesitated for a while, they couldn't help but ask.
¡°I don¡¯t want this body anymore.¡±
"!?" Kamyu's answer made several researchers stunned.
"Collect cells and blood samples, keep the brain intact, measure body data, and then wait for a new body when you return to Tromo."
"Oh!!! As expected of His Highness." Several researchers suddenly sighed, the admiration on their faces showing that they only hated themselves for not being crazy enough.
"Alas" After everyone exited, Kamiyu breathed a sigh of relief.
Arriving in front of Euphemia's freezing chamber, her fingers gently slid on the control panel on the side. A blue laser swept down along Euphemia's head.
After doing all this, Kamyu turned around and pressed a button on the terminal. At the same time, an inconspicuous warning flashed on the bridge's control panel.
"Uh Dr. Halson, please go to the power room immediately. There is a small problem with the energy index being abnormally high. Don't worry. I believe that with your ability, as long as you check carefully, I guarantee that the ship will be completed within 40 minutes." The ship is in no danger of being annihilated by the energy.¡±
After doing all this.
"Musashi, can you come pick me up?"
And somewhere inside the ship
"There seems to be some trouble."
Quickly walking into an empty cabin, the boy untied his helmet.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
The abilities of geass are convenient, but they all have a fixed flaw, that is, they are ineffective against non-human creatures and objects. Monitors are hung everywhere in the battleship, and important areas are defended with automatic weapons. This is probably the feeling of being unable to move even an inch.
¡°First we have to figure out the structural diagram of this ship¡± Although he had no hope, the boy still walked towards the terminal on the desk in the room.
"Huh? It was actually connected?"
Thinking about it carefully, it seems that you have too manyForget it, ordinary terminals like this are designed for the convenience of people on the ship. If you just browse some ordinary information, there will be no problem.
"Bridge, room branch"
Looking at the internal floor plan that was brought up on the screen, the young man frowned slightly.
The Gnaku is located at the front of the bottom floor of the battleship, and it is difficult to get to important areas such as the bridge. What's more, it is impossible to find out the location of the target with such a visitor's reading permissions.
At this moment, the broadcast inside the ship suddenly sounded.
"Uh Dr. Halson, please go to the power room immediately. There is a small problem with the energy index being abnormally high. Don't worry. I believe that with your ability, as long as you check carefully, I guarantee that the ship will be completed within 40 minutes." The ship is in no danger of being annihilated by the energy.¡±
The frivolous tone made it impossible to tell whether it was a joke or a fact, but the content of the words made him feel like he was seizing a chance.
Annihilation.
Although he doesn¡¯t quite understand what this word means, at least he can understand that as the ¡®heart¡¯ of the battleship, the source of all power within the ship, what will be the result of an explosion.
"The power roomhas been found."
The layout of the battleship is based on the usual design, and the power system is naturally placed in the middle position at the rear of the battleship.
"very close."
The face of the young man who made the judgment finally returned to its usual calmness.
?¡
"His Highness has a really bad personality."
After hearing the broadcast on the ship, everyone involuntarily turned their attention to the middle-aged man with a slovenly head and couldn't help but snicker. This indifferent tone could not make people become serious no matter what.
"Are you here again?"
Dr. Halson put his hands into the pockets of his white coat and walked out of the room helplessly.
Outside the power room
"Please enter your password and authenticate"
The moment Dr. Halson opened the cabin door, he saw a young man wearing an imperial uniform standing in the cabin.
"Who are you? How did you get in?"
After being slightly stunned, Dr. Harson¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The power room is an important first-level department and is definitely not accessible to ordinary soldiers.
The young man did not answer, but pointed the pistol at Dr. Halson and made a silencing gesture with his other hand.
"what you up to?"
Dr. Halson, who was handcuffed to a pipe, asked nervously.
"It's okay, I just want to ask some questions." The young man put away his pistol, leaned his back against the wall, and spoke regardless of whether the other party answered or not.
"What is annihilation?"
"Huh?" Dr. Halson was confused by the other party's question. He wondered if there was something wrong with the other party's brain. Was he going to such great lengths to catch him just to popularize science? However, considering the deadly thing in the opponent's hands, he decided to cooperate with the opponent honestly first.
"Annihilation is actually a conversion effect of matter and energy that occurs when matter and antimatter meet, producing energy in the form of photons. Annihilation will offset all matter in contact, and release huge amounts of energy in the process "
"Just tell me how huge this energy is." The young man frowned, with doubts in his eyes.
¡¾Is he paying attention to this technique? ¡¿This question made this thought flash through Dr. Halson's mind.
"According to the law of conservation of mass and energy e=mc^2, the energy generated by one gram of annihilation can destroy a large city instantly."
"So, will annihilation happen here?"
"I don't know about this. Judging from His Highness's tone just now, it's hard to tell how real it is. Maybe it's just an exercise."
"I understand, one last thing."
The young man pointed to another door behind him, which was the closed cabin where the real engine device was located.
"Lend me a part of your body."
With that said, the boy pulled out a knife and walked towards Dr. Halson.
"wait"
Before he finished speaking, Dr. Halson seemed to have been cast a restraining spell, maintaining a panicked expression and posture, but did not react at all to the knife that was poking out his eyes.
"Please verify your identity"
"Pupillary scanIdentity: Dr. Al Harson. Confirmation completed"
¡®Pa~¡¯ The eyeballs, still stained with blood, were thrown on the floor, and the door to the engine¡¯s closed cabin opened with a bang.The array of light slowly opened.
The Chinese Federation Fleet.
"Commander, how long will we follow?"
"The people above said that either we will be thrown away, or we will follow them all the way to the open sea." The commander put down the telescope and replied angrily.
Anyone looking at the warship in the sky that does not belong to their own country but is flying leisurely in their own territorial waters will feel itchy.
"Sir, something is strange" The radar controller suddenly said, "The opponent's speed has slowed down."
"I knew there was a problem!" The commander hurriedly walked back to the command position on the bridge.
"The entire fleet's second-level security guards are keeping an eye on me!"
"yes!"
Only half a minute later, several small shadows flew out from the battleships in the sky. They did not choose the direction of flight at all, but just flew forward desperately.
"what happened?"
"It seems like he is running for his life"
However, before the escaped aircraft flew very far, the tail of Ramus suddenly dented inward, and the rear half of the ship seemed to disappear out of thin air. The next moment, the light that seemed to be able to burn people's eyes spread outwards, engulfing the front half of the battleship, and the air flow rushed towards the center of the explosion from all directions.
I don¡¯t know how long it took, but after everything calmed down, there was only a wail left in the bridge.
"Medical officer! Call the medical officer to the bridge!" The captain who got up from the ground immediately shouted into the ship's internal communication.
"Captain, what should we do now?" a fire control officer asked.
"Shouldn't you ask the commander about this kind of thing?"
"Commander, he" Looking at the commander lying on the ground with his eyes stained red with blood, the captain was stunned for a while.
"I know." After being in a daze for a while, the captain finally came to his senses.
"This is the captain of the flagship. The commander is unable to continue to perform his duties due to injury. Now I take over the command."
After speaking, the captain looked at the information officer.
"Did you record what happened just now?"
This is a big deal, and there will definitely be a more violent storm than the current coup in District 11 in the near future. If they are at the center of this storm and cannot collect as much strong evidence against themselves as possible, they will definitely become victims of politics.
"This" the information officer checked for a while, "Sir, the unknown impact just now was mixed with very strong interference"
¡°I just want to know, can it be done?¡±
"" The information officer was sweating profusely and kept typing on the keyboard with his hands.
"YesSir, yes!"
"The entire fleet will search the sea area and do everything possible to find survivors." Even the captain himself felt unconfident about this order. Under that kind of explosion, could there be any survivors?
"I just hope those flight cabins can still be found"
15 minutes later
"Sir, the video information has been basically sorted out."
"Huh" Upon hearing this answer, the captain exhaled softly.
"Sir, do you want to package these data and send them back to China?"
"Huh?" The captain was suddenly stunned, and then patted the information officer on the shoulder happily.
"Yesyessend the data back. Lieutenant, you did a good job."
However, before the captain had time to feel completely relieved.
"Captain, we are in trouble." The information officer suddenly raised his head.
"What's the matter again?"
"The signal has been interfered with and cannot receive or send any messages."
It was only then that the people on the bridge realized that it was pitch black outside, so dark that they could not see even their fingers.
Although the sea at night is indeed so dark that it makes people feel hairy, under the moonlight or starlight, you can more or less see the sparkling light reflected by the waves. But now I can't see anything.
"Look at the sky!"
"What is that?" The people on the ship noticed that the object in the sky was so huge that the warship in the center couldn't see clearly what was going on.
In the sky, a ball of icy blue light suddenly rose from the center of the huge object, and the flowing light converged towards the center of the light.
¡®Boom~¡¯
Light suddenly fell from the sky.
With the spreading light waves, nearly 10 warships floating on the sea instantly disintegrated in the flames and turned into broken pieces of iron and sank to the bottom of the sea.
After a while, the huge thing in the skyThe object suddenly lost its figure, the moonlight shone on the sea again, and the sea seemed to be calm again.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 156
The plot of r1 is finally finished, and there are probably 1-2 chapters left. Sure enough, I still want to write about Food Soul
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"Judging from the radiation images sent by the satellite, the radiation is obviously concentrated in this area. We believe they have set up the command center here." Lilena pointed to the satellite image on the table and explained, "If this place can be completely wiped out, Go and this battle will end early."
"What about the means? This place must be heavily guarded, and there are several lines of defense in the middle. The air force will not be able to count on it until the morning." Cornelia asked.
"The special mission happens to have a batch of smart missiles (smart missiles) left there. They are small, fast, and difficult to intercept. They will automatically track radiation waves and attack the target."
"Can you explain this sensitive missile in a more popular way?"
Lilena, who has been Kamyu¡¯s personal guard captain for many years, has unknowingly acquired the ¡®bad¡¯ habit of using professional terminology due to the influence of her ears and eyes.
"Okay, Your Highness. To put it in layman's terms, as long as the frequency and attack range are set, they will kill all the guys making phone calls in this area. Of course, those high-power communication equipment that is turned on are even better. target."
"How many missiles are there?"
Hearing Cornelia¡¯s question, Lilena turned her attention to Lloyd.
"It's not a lot. It was originally just used as a test product for small launch platforms. There are only two base numbers, I mean one platform - 40 pieces,"
"Then, the AS of our Guards can activate the ECS to pass through the opponent's defense line, take advantage of the chaos after the missile attack to launch an attack, and completely destroy the enemy's headquarters." Lilena added after thinking for a while.
"But this is Ashford College. Even in extraordinary times, there are still hundreds of students staying in the school." Suzaku shook his head vigorously.
Nunnally and Lelouch were also in this school, and he didn't want to see them get injured or even killed. The most painful thing is that he knows this but can't tell everyone about it.
"In other words, there are hundreds of hostages in this school?" Cornelia raised an eyebrow. "If a missile attack is used, can it be guaranteed that there will be no accidental damage?"
In order to vent their anger, the Black Knights may torture individual Bunitanians caught by them, but as long as Zero has a shred of sense, he will prevent the massacre from happening. The Black Knights don't have this free time now. If they succeed in occupying the Tokyo Concession, these people can also become their bargaining chips with the Empire.
"It's difficult. The Black Knights are not kidnappers. Now that the Empire is suppressed, it is meaningless to seize their mobile phones. In order to calm down the fear of the detained students, exchanging phone calls with family and friends is the only way. .etc"
Lloyd showed a look of surprise.
"If their phones have not been confiscated, maybe we can contact them through this reverse method and ask them to turn off their phones at the agreed time?"
"The method is good, but these people are students. Can you guarantee that they will not inadvertently leak the action plan?"
When a person suddenly sees hope from extreme tension and fear, their relaxed spirit will make them do something forgetful. Cornelia has seen too many similar things on the battlefield.
"If this group has a strong leader"
"I think there is a candidate." A strong figure emerged in Suzaku's mind.
While the meeting was going on.
"grown ups"
"This is it!?" Gilford took the telegram that was handed over quietly, and after just glancing at it, his calm expression suddenly changed.
Ramius lost contact at 2:15 a.m
"Has anyone else read this telegram?"
"No one has read it except the subordinate." The officer naturally understood what Gilford meant, but he still couldn't help but look embarrassed. "But this message was sent from Cambodia to the country and then back again. I'm afraid it won't be hidden for long. ."
"It doesn't matter, as long as the information is temporarily blocked in Area 11, the most important thing is not to let Her Highness Cornelia know. Moreover, this is just preliminary information, and it will not be too late to report it after it is confirmed."
Now is the critical juncture of the war. If Cornelia is really allowed to see this report, it is unimaginable what will happen.
And the Tromo authorities in Cambodia are also in chaos.
"Everyone, please calm down!"
The head of the agency, a shrewd middle-aged man in his 40s,He knocked on his desk and used his loudest voice to suppress the noisy people.
"Now tell me what results you got."
"While contact was interrupted, we observed a large number of photons emitted in the area, which lasted for several seconds. We believe this is"
"Antimatter annihilation effect" The supervisor couldn't help but pinch his lower cheek with one hand, and spoke in a deep voice the answer that the other party wanted to say first. "Judging from the Ramus engine, the possibility of antimatter annihilation is Sex is pretty big.¡±
"However, even if such a disaster occurs, the ship should be equipped with an escape cabin."
"Then, why didn't we receive a distress signal? Even if we didn't have time to call for help at that time, we should have been contacted by now. After all, there is a fleet of the Chinese Federation following behind That's right!"
Speaking of the fleet of the Chinese Federation, the manager suddenly became energetic.
"Where is the fleet of the Chinese Federation? Contact them, I want to know what happened!"
The Tromo Agency is an intermediate organization between the Chinese Federation and the Bunitania Empire, so it is not surprising that the Tromo Agency is connected to the Chinese Federation.
"This" Several subordinates in the room looked at each other.
"Are there any difficulties?"
"In fact, the Chinese Federation is also confirming to us, what happened to their fleet?"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
The ominous cloud has enveloped everyone here, and everyone has already made the worst conclusion in their hearts.
"Dead? Really?" The emperor showed an incredible look.
"Yes, die in your own masterpiece. I'm afraid there is no more ironic way to die than this, right?" v.v laughed sarcastically.
"Really, he is also your nephew, and Euphemia is also on the boat, so you really took action?"
"You didn't send Lelouch and Nunnally to Japan without blinking an eye? Clovis is your biological son, didn't you just watch him die?" v.v paused.
"You also understand that when our ideals are realized, they will all come back."
"Ideal? So you still remember" The emperor sneered.
"Okay, Kamyu is in the way. His existence is a huge threat. If he continues to exist, our ideals will be nothing but empty talk."
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
"Actually, you are also glad in your heart, aren't you?" Every word of v.v hit the emperor's heart.
"Okay, now I'm going to pick up the daughter of the woman you love most. I believe this will make you feel a lot better." As he said, the image of v.v began to fade away. "But, with his talent, it's really a pity. ."
"If it is really what you said, then why didn't your favorite killer kill him directly and confirm the body as before?" Looking at the place where v.v disappeared, the emperor's tone was full of infinite doubts, "He Really dead?"
¡¾What a terrifying guy, whether he is dead or alive, he makes people endlessly troubled. ¡¿
Ashford College, student dormitory.
¡°Please turn off your phones, everyone!¡± Mi Lei reminded Newar, Charlie and others from dormitory to dormitory.
Even she couldn¡¯t ask everyone to hand over their mobile phones to her. It would have been fine in normal times, but if she really wanted to do this now, it would definitely cause a riot.
Fortunately, the Black Knights didn't have time to take care of them. They just drove them into the student dormitory and sealed the entire building.
"President, do you think they will really come to save us?"
"I think so, otherwise they wouldn't contact us specifically." Mi Lei was not sure.
She understands what many people are thinking. Perhaps the empire is preparing to launch a counterattack, but it has only provided them with the minimum security guarantee, and may have left them to fend for themselves.
The student union office of Ashford College, this famous building has now become the headquarters of the Black Knights.
"The encounter with the emperor was really unexpected, and now the situation has turned into a chaotic war."
"The Governor's Mansion is designed according to a fortress. Attacking it from the outside will cause huge losses."
"Most of the arrangements have been disrupted. If we can't make a breakthrough, we will lose."
"Zero, what should we do next?"
Kallen turned to look at Zero, who was playing with the chess pieces. It could be heard from her calm tone that she was interested in this?The man who was called a miracle worker was filled with confidence.
"Iori, have you found the Knightmare carrier plane at the airport?" Lelouch suddenly asked.
"We found it, but there are not many intact ones, only 5 or 6."
"Are we going to make a surprise attack from above the Governor's Palace?" It was a very simple idea, and it was impossible for Kallen to think of it.
"Yes, the Black Knights have no air force, plus the typhoon just now. From the attack to now, it can be said that the sky has become a blind spot for both sides."
Putting down the chess piece in his hand, Lelouch began to give formal orders.
"Order the 1st, 3rd, 4th, and 7th detachments to coordinate with the infantry units to prepare for coordinated operations to increase the intensity of the attack on the Governor's Mansion. The command is handed over to Todo. The emperor must not be allowed to have time to worry about things in heaven. ."
Lelouch's order was very tactful, but every word told Toudo to do whatever it takes, don't worry about casualties, and use human lives to fill the future of Japan.
"Karen, you have to join me as the first batch of airborne troops. The Imperial Army cannot be completely defenseless. Stabilizing the position of the first batch of troops is a crucial part of this plan"
Before he finished speaking, Lelouch felt a stabbing pain in his brain, and intermittent pictures flashed in his mind.
"Nunnally!?"
;
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 157
"Nunnally!"
Lelouch jumped up from the sofa and rushed out of the door like a madman.
"Zero!?"
Kallen glanced at everyone in the room hesitantly, not knowing whether to chase or stay.
"You are the captain of Team Zero." Shan Yao nodded towards Kallen.
Team Zero is the Black Knights, a personal bodyguard recognized even by Zero, and protecting Zero's safety is its top priority.
"Yeah!" Kallen nodded heavily to Shan Yao, and then chased him out.
The door was pushed open with force.
"Nunnally!"
The empty room made him extremely flustered. The room was very clean and there was no sign of mess. Of course, Nunnally is a frail girl who has lost her sight and has limited mobility. Anyone can easily take her away.
The sound of the engine drifted in from the window, and Lelouch immediately ran towards the huge floor-to-ceiling window.
If it were normal times, he wouldn't care at all. This is the temporary base of the Black Knights. Any engine noise is not surprising, but now any slight disturbance has become his life-saving straw.
"That is!?"
Outside the window, a child of about 12 years old with long hair that was not inferior to Camillo was pushing Nunnally's wheelchair towards a small aircraft.
There were clearly several members of the Black Knights patrolling around, but they turned a blind eye to the anomalies here.
¡¾geass! ¡¿
This word immediately appeared in Lelouch's mind.
"Nunnally!!" Unfortunately, no matter how hard he slapped the window and shouted, his voice could not penetrate the glass.
Just when the other party was pushing Nunnally into the aircraft, the child stopped and looked back in Lelouch's direction. His lips and teeth opened slightly, forming a mocking smile, and his lips opened and closed as if he was saying something to Lelouch.
"No!!!!"
Lelouch took out his pistol and shattered the French window.
"what happened!?"
Kallen, who heard the gunfire, just ran to the door, but what she saw was Zero jumping out of the broken window.
Fortunately, this room is on the first floor.
"Stop! Stop!"
The small aircraft rose into the night sky and then flew towards the south.
"Damn it!"
Lelouch ran towards Gawain. Now he had weapons in his hands, and it was the only one that could fly.
"Zero, where are you going!?" Kallen had no choice but to run towards Guren, and when passing by her companions, she loudly asked, "Help me prepare the knightmare carrier!"
¡°Captain, an aircraft has just left the target location.¡± The bodyguards hidden in the aircraft near the building near the academy reported to Lilena.
"I saw it. That is not our combat purpose. We cannot sabotage the entire operation and let it go because of an unknown target."
"HeyCaptain."
"What's wrong?" Lilena sighed with a serious face.
"Gawain" There was an excitement that was hard to suppress in his tone.
Gawain is regarded as Zero's vehicle. This is known to all emperors. If he can be destroyed here
"Can your machine fly?" Lilena just asked lightly.
""
¡°Then don¡¯t think about whether these things are available or not, and focus on your own tasks.¡±
"But"
"As long as there are no signs of the Black Knights evacuating here, our mission is of decisive significance. Pass this intelligence and related data to the Governor's Palace, I believe Minister Fabray will be very willing to handle this matter."
He glanced at the time displayed next to the bridge.
"The time is up, everyone closes communication."
A stream of meteors streaked across the night sky. At first glance, one thought someone had set off fireworks. At the same time, the phones in Ashford Campus were ringing loudly.
"Send someone to confirm what happened?" After issuing such an order, Shan Yao pushed open the door habitually, wanting to take a look at the specific situation nearby.
¡®Boom~¡¯
A dull explosion came from behind, and the air wave swept him up, and then hit the wall of the opposite corridor. Debris from lime and wood got into the clothes along the collar and cuffs. The bones all over the body ached as if they were about to fall apart, and the brain seemed as heavy as lead. Except for the harsh tinnitus, all other sounds in the world seemed to be deprived
The flames of the explosion illuminated the sky above Ashford College and also attracted everyone's attention.
"Headquarters, headquarters, what happened?"
The Black Knights soldiers on patrol immediately took out their radios when they saw the explosion. However, before they could answer, the fireworks in the sky suddenly turned quickly and plummeted towards the two of them, and the flames of the explosion immediately engulfed them.
And this situation is happening everywhere in the college.
"Fan!"
The deep accent was squeezing his brain, but Fan Yao could still feel it, as if someone was calling him.
"Fan!"
Kinoshita, whose face was covered in blood, shook Shan Kaname's body.
He barely raised his body half up and shook his heavy head, but it didn't help much.
"what happened?"
Under the pull of Mu Xia, Shan Yao staggered up from the rubble, his ears ringing uncontrollably.
"Attack!"
"Assaulted? By whom?" As soon as these words came out, Shan Yao himself felt ridiculous. At this place, at this time, I can tell who carried out the attack even with my knees.
"What are the casualties?"
"I don't know" Kinoshita shook his head, "We haven't had the time yet."
"Then do it now." As he said that, Shan Yao took out his cell phone from his arms. Just when he was about to dial, a hand suddenly snatched his cell phone away.
"Don't do that!"
"Iori?"
The black-haired boy was holding his injured arm, with several scorch marks on his face due to the thick smoke.
"Why?"
"Because everyone who used radios and mobile phones hung up." Yagami showed a deep wry smile.
"I was on the roof of the building at the time, and I saw with my own eyes that the missiles changed their flight direction at a weird angle, and then accurately hit all the guys who were calling with walkie-talkies and phones, including knightmare." Looking back, I looked back at the blazing fire. "It seems that wireless Internet access will be added now," the headquarters said.
"How is this possible?" Shan Kaname and Kinoshita's eyes were filled with shock. "How did they do it? How did they know that our headquarters is here?"
"I don't know, maybe they just want to try to interrupt our contact in this way." The empire's blow was too sudden, which made Yagami, who had always been calm, lose control. "The worst-case scenario is that they do know about us. Here it would otherwise be difficult to explain such a precise blow."
"Enemy attack!! Enemy attack!!!"
Horrified shouts rang out in the campus. Even if communication equipment was lost, as long as human beings have not completely degraded, the most primitive methods still have a certain degree of efficiency.
Running out of the building, I saw giants suddenly appearing in the courtyard.
"As" The three of them took a breath of air.
After the missile paralyzed all communication tools, there was an armored assault. It was already obvious that the Imperial Army knew what was here, and they were prepared.
"Retreat! Everyone retreat immediately!!" Without thinking, Yagami replaced Shan Kaname and gave the order.
Since the birth of mechanical devices with heavy armor and powerful firepower, they have become the nemesis of infantry. Although individual anti-material weapons have emerged in an endless stream with the advancement of science and technology, the data shown based on actual performance shows that if infantry encounters armor, Troops, the best choice is not to let the other party discover you and then run away.
"No, we can't just retreat like this!" Shan Yao pushed away Kinoshita who was supporting him.
"We have no choice!" Yagami grabbed Shan Kaname's collar and shook it vigorously. "We have now lost the means of contact. Losing the means of contact means losing the organization, leaving a group of soldiers in a state of panic and fear. To resist is to be massacred.¡±
"The G1 of Diethardt and Kagakuye-sama are moving here. We must join them and use the equipment on G1 to re-establish the command system." Seeing Shan Kaname's hesitation, Yagami sighed. , added.
"There are hundreds of students from Bunitania here. The other side shouldn't ignore them. We still have a chance to fight back!"
"Okay" After hearing this, Shan Yao finally nodded in agreement.
"Retreat, retreat!"
Facing the heavily armed AS troops, armed with light weapons, the terrorists, controlled by fear, fled in panic.
"Hostages secured!"
4 AS units are stationed at the dormitoryAfter confirming that there was no danger, an AS with a yellow edge knelt down, the hatch opened, and Lilena jumped off the aircraft.
"The alpha team is responsible for the safety and security of the hostages, the beta team is responsible for sweeps, and the Charlie team establishes a defense line according to the predetermined plan." Lilena said as she walked towards the door of the dormitory.
"Thank God, you are finally here."
A group of students poured out from the door. Since just now, the continuous explosions have frightened these students who are used to living a peaceful life.
¡°Everyone be quiet!!¡±
Unexpectedly, it was not Lilena who stopped everyone.
"Mirei Ashford?" Lilena was still quite impressed by this girl with eye-catching long golden wavy hair.
"I'm so sorry, everyone"
"I can understand." Lilena knew what Mi Lei wanted to explain, "But I'm very sorry, I'm afraid you need to stay here for a while."
"!?"
"We have no retreat plan." Lilena began to explain. "There are 352 students here. With the current situation, we do not have the conditions and capabilities to evacuate you to a safe place. So according to the plan, we will establish defensive positions on the spot. , until the end of the war.¡±
Lilena¡¯s explanation made all the students look in disbelief.
"No, I don't want to stay in this place"
"The Black Knights will be back soon."
¡°That¡¯s enough!!!!¡± Lilena shouted, and the murderous aura honed on the battlefield instantly subdued the group of innocent students.
"We have 12 ASs and 22 well-trained marines. Our enemies are just a group of poorly equipped rabble. The various military districts in District 11 have begun to gather reinforcements, and the Pacific Fleet has also sailed here. The war will be over in 1 day at the earliest and 2 days at the most. Okay, now everyone goes back inside, it is best to stay in the hall on the first floor" After listening to Lilena's explanation, the students He walked back hesitantly.
For people who are panicking, the most important thing is to give them visible hope. At least, everything she said was true.
?¡
¡®Bang¡¯
The long-backed chair was lifted high, and then slammed hard onto the large mahogany desk, leaving a deep crack on the tabletop, and then turned into a pile of fragments.
Picked up the crystal paperweight from the ground and smashed it hard out of the window.
"Your Highness!"
¡°What kind of report are these bastards writing?!?¡±
With a ferocious look on his face, Schneizel grabbed a pile of crumpled paper and raised it towards Canon. Then he threw it hard to the ground. It's a pity that the paper is too light, and it just falls to the ground lightly.
"What do you mean the chance of survival is slim!? I don't care what bullshit theories they have, my brother! My brother let them be labeled dead so easily!! There is not even a body!"
Kanon had already read this report, and he personally handed it to Schneizel after careful consideration. But he didn't expect that Schneizel, who had always been gentle and didn't know what anger was, would show such a violent side.
But sooner or later we have to face what we have to face, and this matter cannot be hidden at all. He must let his master adapt as soon as possible, otherwise all those who place their hopes on Schneizel will face the fate of destruction.
"Look! Ask them to search carefully for me! Don't miss every inch of the entire sea! Don't come back if you can't find it in one day."
"Yes, Your Highness."
After walking out of the room, Kanon was silently thinking about whether he should do something to let Schneizel vent his emotions.
;
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 158
Well, there is a postscript, r1 is over. Then you can continue to open new onesahem, continue writing about food spirits.
By the way, the latest chapter of my Goddess manga is super-expanded. I feel that Kosuke Fujishima has finally lost control and is going to go dark. [.]
??¡ª¡ª
"Sir Fabray, Gawain is flying towards the south. The headquarters is currently unable to determine his purposewait"
cic seems to have received new instructions.
"The number of targets has changed, one knightma
The e-carrier followed Gawain's direction and checked that the model was Honglian. "
When cic said the word red lotus, Luka's pupils suddenly dilated.
"The headquarters orders you to pursue the pursuit and do everything possible to capture ze
oCaught and brought to justice life or death! "
The last word was obviously added temporarily by the person who gave the order, and you can hear the mood when the order was given.
"I am happy to oblige, Your Highness Cornelia." Luka sneered.
The fighter plane took off into the sky and flew towards the rising dawn
"What? ze
o is missing? "
¡°ze
Did he die in the Emperor's attack on the headquarters? "
¡°ze
? ? ? oDid a person escape? ? "
The headquarters is destroyed, the unity and coordination of the troop command is destroyed, and the loss of contact with the commander for a long time will cause the morale of the frontline troops to be unstable. In this way, even the regular army will inevitably encounter a collapse situation, let alone a militia like the Black Knights. .
After Shan Yao and others reunited with G1, the news that the headquarters was attacked and occupied inevitably spread. Coupled with the embarrassed appearance when they appeared, it left endless associations for those who saw this scene. space.
More importantly, ze should be in the headquarters
o did not appear with Shan Yao and others. ze
Where did o go? Such questions lingered in everyone's mind, and various versions of rumors spread from the mouths of G1 soldiers.
If there is an experienced officer here now, he will definitely curb the spread of rumors immediately. But for this force, which was composed of resistance organizations and rioting people in a short period of time, the shortcomings of having no military ranks and relying on the selection of small groups for lower-level commanders began to be exposed.
¡°ze
Where is o? we want to see ze
o! "
Rumors that o was gone spread like cancer cells, and a mood called defeatism immediately infected the entire army. Many people gathered in front of g1 and shouted loudly.
¡°ze
oIs it dead or alive? "G1's bridge is also asking the same question.
"It is impossible to confirm. Under such an attack, it is not surprising that anyone would die."
"But someone saw ze
Gawain of o had already flown away beforehand. "
"Do you mean to say, ze
??oYou left everyone behind and ran away? "
"Even so, why ze
oNot showing up yet? We have come this far, what good will our failure do to him? " Diethardt looked at the quarrels with cold eyes, internal strife was about to happen, but
Turning around to look at Kagura who was sitting in the main seat, the little girl had the word waver written all over her face.
It¡¯s really hard for a little girl of this age to count on her.
Diethalt shook his head in disappointment. Where is the only person who can stop this?
Shengen Island.
"Damn it, what on earth does he want to do?"
Lelouch, who chased v.v to this island, was full of confusion. According to the location where the small aircraft landed, the other party should have entered this cave.
trap?
Lelouch carefully inspected the entrance of the cave.
"There is no need to be so careful." A childish voice came from the cave, "I asked you to follow me because I just want to talk to you alone about something, Lelouch"
"I don't think there's anything to talk about."
Having said that, Lelouch walked in with confidence.
From what he said just now, he could tell that the other party had known his true identity for a long time, and judging from how they captured Nunnally, they knew about Geass and also had Geass users. Moreover, this is a force that does not belong to any known force.
"Who are you?"
Inside the cave, I saw the stationLelouch cautiously stopped the long-haired boy on the altar-like platform, while pointing his tire pistol at him.
"It's better to put it away, it's useless." The young man shook his head indifferently, and then raised his drooped eyelids.
"My name is v.v. I believe you can let go of that and talk to me now."
"v.v?"
This name with a strong sense of sight impacted Lelouch's thinking ability.
This name brings too much information, and there are too many questions that I want to express at the same time.
"I see" Suppressing the shock in his heart, Lelouch sneered.
Just when he put the pistol down, he suddenly raised his hand and pulled the trigger.
"It's a pity that I don't believe it."
There was a faint smoke coming from the muzzle.
A stream of blood slid down from V.V¡¯s forehead, and his body fell backwards with the loss of strength.
Putting away the pistol, Lelouch quickly stepped onto the altar.
Maybe the other party knows many secrets, and maybe as long as time allows, you can get enough information from him. But none of these are more important than Nunnally's safety.
This cave is not complicated. The only suspicious thing is the stone wall behind the altar that is carved with huge patterns. His intuition told him that there was a mechanism in this stone wall, otherwise the other party would not have come here on purpose.
"Really, your vigilance is exactly the same as Charles's."
Just when Lelouch walked to the stone wall, the sound of v.v sounded again.
"It's true" Lelouch trembled and stopped.
Slowly turned around to look. I saw V.V slowly sitting up from the ground, but blood was still flowing out of the bullet hole on his forehead.
"Can you listen to me now?" V.V's smile was full of danger, and then he showed a confused expression. "Can you take off this mask? Although I don't mind it, this is the most basic courtesy. "
Lelouch thought for a moment. Anyway, his identity has been exposed, and the other party is an immortal guy, so there is no point in hiding it.
Thinking like this, Lelouch finally took off his mask.
"Has your geass reached a point where it cannot be turned off?" V.V just sighed knowingly when he discovered that the geass in Lelouch's left eye was always on.
"You know?" Lelouch then sneered. The other party is the same as C.C. Naturally, he knows very well about Geass. "I have already shown my sincerity. Tell me where Nunnally is? Why do you want to arrest her?"
"Don't worry, Nunnally is fine, she didn't suffer any harm." At this point, v.v covered her forehead and pretended to cry.
"My mind was a little confused after you made such a fuss. I don't know where to start? Should I start with geass, or should I start with Kamyu's death?"
"Dead!? How is this possible"
Just when Lelouch suspected that his hearing was wrong, v.v showed a strange smile.
"Of course, he died in the explosion, along with his most proud floating battleship. How about it? Do you feel relieved?"
""
As v.v said, Kamyu has blocked the way of too many people where others cannot see it.
"But I feel very sorry for Euphemia's death, but her reputation is completely over. Death may be a good ending for her."
"You!!" Upon hearing the news of Yuffie's death, Lelouch felt angry from the bottom of his heart.
"It's such a pity. I originally prepared a good topic, but it's a pity that the bullet delayed a lot of time" Before Lelouch could react, v.v touched the wall with one hand, and lines of light rippled from under his feet. Come.
Over Shengen Island, fighter planes passed by at high speed.
"This is it!"
After Luca confirmed the scan results again and again, he began to lower the height.
"What's this!?"
Ripples of light suddenly came from directly below. Luca reflexively pulled up the joystick, and the tail engine urgently sprayed in reverse. Unfortunately, all this was in vain, and his entire consciousness was washed away along with the incoming light patterns. .
Pictures that have never been seen before seem to be integrated into the brain, a strange and wonderful world, a magnificent building, wearing a strange white uniform. besides
Kamyu wearing the same uniform as himself? But he still looks like a cocky little devil, although he seems to have similar appearance. Obviously these are things that have never been experienced before, but they give people a feeling of how they should be.??.
The sharp siren woke me up from that strange dream. When I came back to my senses, what came into my sight was the mountain peak that was zooming in at high speed.
"cut!"
It was no longer possible to turn the plane around. Luca immediately pulled up the ejection escape device, and a white cloud dispersed in mid-air.
¡®Boom~¡¯
The fighter plane hit the mountainside and caused a violent explosion.
?¡
"v.v!?" Lelouch came to his senses and found that the altar was empty.
"Where did he go? By the way, I remember he touched this mural"
Lelouch, who came into contact with this for the first time, could only fumble around on the wall without a clue.
¡®Bang~¡¯
There was a gunshot, and the bullet hit the wall next to Lelouch's hand. The small gravel splashed across the back of his hand, leaving a trail of blood.
"Although I have also considered it
??oI¡¯m not from District 11, but I didn¡¯t expect it to happen to you, a pretty boy. "
"The Eighth Knight." The voice behind him did not make Lelouch panic.
So what if the force is stronger? He is also vulnerable to his geass.
¡¾What? ¡¿
The moment he turned around, cold sweat slid down Lelouch's forehead.
The Knight of the Round Table opposite was actually wearing a pair of triangular sunglasses.
"It's surprising, isn't it?" Luka smiled proudly.
"Kamiyu discussed your abilities with me when you first appeared. And three months later, he specifically reminded us that we must not look into your eyes unless we are wearing dark sunglasses. Look. This is what you¡¯re capable of.¡±
Perhaps because he had been vaccinated a long time ago, Luka was just a little surprised when he noticed the bird symbol on Lelouch's left eye, not even as much as finding out that this person he had always regarded as seducing his fianc¨¦e The pretty boy turned out to be ze
oFacts.
"Karen, it seems you don't know this either."
Luka suddenly turned his face to the side, and felt a little relieved when he noticed Kallen's shocked expression.
"Tell me, how did you direct and act in an assassination drama, and then use this ability to send hundreds of thousands of innocent civilians in the SAR to the gunpoint of God?"
"It seems that Kamyu, whom you trust, has not fully told you everything!"
"How could it be? Lelouch"
Lelouch's answer was a disguised admission of Luca's question. The idol in his heart collapsed. Everything he believed in was just a scam being used. Such a blow made Kallen feel as if the world was also collapsing.
"Don't do this, I've seen this kind of tricks too many times." Faced with Lelouch's provocation, Luka said dismissively.
"So, Kamyu is dead, and he died together with Euphemia in the explosion of the battleship. You don't believe it anymore?"
When Luka heard this, his expression suddenly changed.
"Do you still want to talk nonsense now?" Luka calmed down and asked with an angry look on his face.
"You can ask for verification immediately. Someone must have concealed this information. After all, Cornelia"
Lelouch deliberately did not finish what he said. These clues were enough for the other party to make up a reasonable explanation. Moreover, he also wanted to use this to verify whether v.v's words were true.
"Get me Guilford!" He turned on the communicator hanging by his ear and said in a quick voice.
If there was anyone in the entire Governor's Mansion who concealed the information without changing his expression after learning the news, there was no one except Gilford.
¡°Stop talking nonsense to me and ask him to pick up the communication right away!¡±
"Tell me, how is Ramus? I warn you, if I learn from my country that you are lying to me"
""
The arm holding the pistol gradually lowered, and Luca fell silent like a wounded beast.
"You bastard!!!"
The next moment, Luka kicked Lelouch away with a side kick, then followed him up, put his knee on Lelouch's chest, and smashed his fist down hard.
"Mr. Fabre! Stop the other person, you will beat him to death!"
Before the fist fell, Suzaku appeared behind Luka at some point and strangled Luka's wrist tightly.
"Let go! This bastard killed Camillo! And Euphemia too!!"
"What?"
Hearing Luka's roar, Suzaku was stunned.
"Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡±
Lelouch suddenly burst into laughter.
Kamyu is dead, that terrifying existence is really dead. The nightmare that had been lingering in his heart just dissipated, and Lelouch felt extremely happy in his heart.
"Go to hell!" The fist that broke free from the restraints waved downwards.
"Suzaku! Stop the Eighth Knight!!" Lelouch suddenly shouted while Suzaku was distracted.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
The end of Lelouch Chapter r1
In November 2017 of the Imperial Calendar, the largest colonial rebellion in the history of the Empire was short-lived. After two days and one night of fighting, the Empire assembled from all over the country with overwhelming military power and was quickly put out.
But the summary after the war is indispensable. [Search for the latest updates here.]
This rebellion can be said to be a confrontation between strategy and tactics, which also led to the first half of the rebellion becoming ze
o¡¯s personal show.
Two bullets were used to reverse the almost desperate situation of the Black Knights. Although it is not known whose head the two bullets should be counted on, the Black Knights effectively collected the rioting people and the remaining resistance organizations, and Quickly capturing the nearby Imperial Army base to ensure logistics, and then directing their troops towards the Tokyo Concession, it can be seen that the Black Knights have a clear strategy and have been planning for a long time.
When besieging the Tokyo Concession, facing the Imperial Army, which was superior to our own in both numbers and equipment, we bribed the Imperial Seismological Structure Controllers and instantly defeated the perfect defense line established by the Imperial Army, killing a large number of the Imperial Army's effective forces. This scene became the most exciting scene in this battle.
If it weren't for an unexpected storm that halted the Black Knights' offensive, preventing the Black Knights from achieving their goal of capturing the Governor's Mansion in one fell swoop, and giving the Emperor some breathing time, perhaps District 11 would have been renamed. For Japan.
In comparison, Cornelia, who has the title of the Imperial Goddess of War, performed extremely mediocrely. She only focused on military and tactical considerations, which was not wrong for an ordinary general, but as the governor, it was very detrimental to the colony. It is indeed suspected of dereliction of duty to not check the internal changes.
As the stalemate stage entered, the quality gap between the imperial army and the militia began to gradually become apparent. This can be seen from the Black Knights' several encounters with the Emperor during their mobilizations, and their overall passiveness.
The most exciting and dramatic scene of the battle was the Emperor's counterattack against the Black Knights headquarters.
This raid is a perfect combination of intelligence technology, high-tech weapons and tactics.
Although countries have different opinions on missiles that attack communication signals indiscriminately, they all have unanimous high praise for this raid's use of various intelligence-related technologies. And ze
o¡¯s disappearance in this attack became the key to a complete reversal of the war situation. At the same time, countries that saw the results became more enthusiastic about related technologies than ever before.
Of course, when the end of the Black Knights has been determined, everyone's attention has shifted to another storm.
The ship of the prince and princess of the Holy Bunitania Empire was destroyed outside the territorial waters of the Chinese Federation, and it was confirmed that there were no survivors. There is a fleet of the Chinese Federation near the scene of the accident, which naturally makes the outside world imagine endlessly.
However, what surprised everyone was that the fleet also disappeared at the same time. When the search team found them, only drifting objects were left floating on the sea.
Regarding this matter, the Bunitania Empire and the Chinese Federation surprisingly maintained restraint - despite the constant incidents of misfires in diplomatic rhetoric.
The person who was at the vanguard of this incident was not the Royal Family of Bunitania, but the twelfth Knight of the Round Table, Monica Kurusevski.
It is said that when she received the news while she was on the battlefield fighting EU in Africa, this cute little girl walked out of the machine on the battlefield and lightly knocked down 6 knightmas that rushed up with a two-handed knight sword.
After e was dismembered, everyone looked at her like a demon climbing up from the abyss of hell.
As the half-brother of Camillo el Bunitania, Imperial Prime Minister Schneizel el Bunitania locked himself in his study and walked out without eating or drinking for three days and three nights. In the study, Schneizel looked the same as before. After walking out of the study, he went straight to attend the imperial meeting that he was not originally prepared to notify.
The shrewd and wise prince did not say a word during the entire meeting, but at the end of the meeting, the lion finally showed its fangs. Recommend Count Carrares Kreutz as the successor governor of District 11.
The passing of this appointment gave the meeting a breath of air.
The tyrannical Karares. This count, who was famous for his bloody and high-handed rule in the colonies, was impeached several times by the nobles of Bunitania in the colony because his policies were so harsh that he moved to the left several times. According to rumors, the real reason for the leftist movement was because news of several planned ethnic cleansings he secretly carried out during his tenure was accidentally leaked.
It is unknown whether Schneizel's unexpected appointment means that he, who advocates neutrality, has changed his beliefs due to the death of his younger brother. But everyone knows that the anger in Schneizer's heart cannot be extinguished by blaming himself for a few days.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?People use blood to comfort their souls, not just one or two, but in large numbers.
¡°Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, Kamyu¡¯s death is not directly related to the people in District 11, but it does not prevent everyone from guessing that Schneizel is venting his anger. If these things in District 11 had not happened, his brother would not have died.
Carrares, who is about to become the new governor of District 11, naturally understands this. After a routine visit to the Prime Minister's Palace before departure, many people saw the expression on the count's face when he came out of the Prime Minister's Palace. A bloodthirsty smile that will be unforgettable for a lifetime.
Of course, this also makes many people think that maybe it won¡¯t be long before the Prime Minister, who has lost his loved one, will definitely ask the Chinese Federation to get his money back with interest.
As for the other person who suffered the biggest blow, the former governor of District 11 and the second princess of the empire, Cornelia Li Bunitania, abandoned her responsibilities as governor without a word of explanation. He left his own knighthood and disappeared without a single confidant.
There are also some other small episodes - under the recommendation of three Knights of the Round Table, Shumu Suzaku accepted and passed the assessment of the Empire's Knights of the Round Table.
The three people who recommended him were the third knight, Geno Bainbekeru, the sixth knight, Ania Alusteraim, and the eighthno, Luke Card, who should be the fifth knight now. ¡¤Von Fabray. The original eighth knight was suspended in the air. Except for the first knight, the subsequent rankings of the Knights of the Round Table have nothing to do with strength or merit. However, Luca remained silent about the reason why he changed from the eighth knight to the fifth knight.
There is no obvious factional affiliation between Gino and Aniya, and in addition, Monica¡¯s name does not appear in the list of recommenders. This makes people who originally wanted to label Suzaku Shunezel as a faction had to do so. Give up on this idea.
But judging from Monica's current attitude of not letting strangers in, the outside world has gradually emerged - without Camillo's presence, the relationship between her and Schneizel is not as harmonious as the outside world thinks. rumors.
Now
"You're back so soon? How do you feel?"
"How should I put itit feels quite fresh and a bit strange to attend your own funeral. Especially when facing an empty coffin"
"Then what are your plans next?"
¡°It seems like it would be fun to play the agent game.¡±
""
"What's that expression on your face? Do you want me to say, let's destroy all mankind?"
""
"You'd better choose the previous proposal."
"Well! Let's create a beautiful country together!!!"
"Hey! Where's the agent!? Let me go Stop spinning I'm about to faint!"
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Luan Chuan Luo Xiu Chapter 1 (Part 1) Asking for trouble
Gensokyo is divided by a barrier, and there is another world that exists behind the scenes of the modern stage. In this small world with a radius of hundreds of kilometers, humans, fairies, monsters and gods can live in harmony. It can be called a peaceful utopia. The Hakurei Shrine on the eastern border of the Great Barrier of Gensokyo is the residence of Reimu Hakurei, the shrine maiden who protects the barrier. Today, Gensokyo welcomes its 127th season since its establishment. (Gensokyo is recorded in the form of "season", with one season equaling one year). Gensokyo, which has faded away from its white decoration, is waiting for the warm spring to officially open its doors. ££££££££££££££££££££££££Girl is praying££££££££££££££££££££ On day 1, it¡¯s two quarters past (1010 standard time). Location: Hakurei Shrine. "Today is such a nice day~~" The girl wearing a red and white armpit-baring witch costume stopped sweeping the floor, raised her head slightly, and looked up at the less dazzling sunshine. "The days without mutations are really leisurely. The shrine is as deserted as ever, and the money box is as empty as ever (quieter and quieter) Well~~~ But (refreshed), the cherry blossom tree It¡¯s about to bloom, but I haven¡¯t seen Lily Bai yet.¡± The girl just sighed about the peaceful and boring life, but she didn¡¯t say anything about the goblin whose mind was full of spring. Any emotion. What he really cared about was the flower viewing festival that was coming soon. At that time, he could cheat his friends to eat and drink. "Hmm?" At this moment, the girl looking at the sun seemed to have discovered something unusual. "Ugh" Perhaps because she was facing the sun, the girl narrowed her eyes into a thin slit. "It seems there are many more black spots in the sun." Perhaps suspecting that she had seen it wrong, the girl dropped the broom, rubbed her eyes with her hands, and then looked up again. "Reimuisn't there any wine?" The door to a side room of the shrine was opened violently, and a lolita with two horns on her head that was obviously inconsistent with her height asked after yawning. "Suixiang~~ Come and take a look, the sun seems a little strange." Lingmeng called to the little girl behind him without looking back. Although she looks like a lolita, this ghost girl is actually over a thousand years old. She can be said to be an out-and-out lolita. "Huh?" Cuixiang also rubbed her eyes and looked up at the sky with Lingmeng. "It seems like there are many black spots" In fact, Cui Xiang no longer needed to help her confirm. The black spots were getting bigger and bigger, and it seemed that she could see the thick tail flames pulled out from behind the thing. "It seemsit's coming in this direction?" "Yes" The two of them stared blankly at the unknown object rushing towards the shrine, not knowing what to do for a moment. What reaction. "Suixiang, run!" Finally, Lingmeng came to his senses and pulled Suixiang to leave. But it was already too late, as an unknown object with a sharp whistling sound hit the center of the shrine. 'boom! ¡¯ A huge mushroom cloud rose from the original location of Hakurei Shrine, and the high-energy light produced by the explosion almost swept across the entire mountain. "That's!" The huge explosion, both in terms of sound effects and power, made it impossible for everyone in Gensokyo to ignore it. "Could it be that" At the same time, the owners of the Scarlet Devil Mansion, Eternal Pavilion, Monster Mountain and other places all murmured involuntarily. "Isn't that the location of Hakurei Shrine!!?" "What on earth happened?" "Did another mutation happen?" The uneasiness quickly spread throughout Gensokyo, and everyone was talking about it. , pessimistic speculations emerge one after another. "That guy!" On the other side of Gensokyo, at Moriya Shrine on Yokai Mountain. The tall purple-haired woman with a huge pair of ropes behind her clenched her hands into fists after looking at this scene. "That guy! He's back!!!" The voice seemed to be forced out from between the teeth. "Kanako, it's already started" Behind her, the little blond girl wearing a frog hat said worriedly. "We have no choice" As a god living here, Yasaka Kanako looked at her friend Ya Suwako with resolute eyes. "I understand." Suwako just nodded, turned around and walked out of the shrine. Near the entrance to the enchanted forest, the door of a small shop was slammed open. "Ah~~Marisa, wait!!" The girl wearing a black witch costume with white edges ran out of the door anxiously. Ignoring the dissuasion of people in the store, she jumped on the broom and flew quickly in the direction of Hakurei Shrine. go. "[Minerva] Target hit! Hakurei Shrine, destroyed!" In a dim command room, there was a man wearing a sun hat, an expedition uniform, and carrying a large travel bag. The girl with blue twintails reported excitedly. "Oh~~?" A bunch of stupid hair jumped slightly in the air. "I didn't expect it to be so easy. It seems that people here have lost their sense of crisis after being so leisurely for so long." Following this tone of voice that seemed to show no interest, Dai Mao swayed slightly in the air. Down. "They must have fallen into chaos after suddenly losing their base, right?" A mature sister's voice sounded from behind Da Mao. "Isn't this what we expected?"The stupid hair is slightly curved. "Your Excellency, Technical Director, order the troops to occupy the Hara Hakurei Shrine immediately. I need to build it as a stronghold for our army within an hour. Is it okay?" "Don't underestimate the skills of kappa!" The girl with blue twin tails asked 'Da Maojun' gave a thumbs up. "Very good!" The little figure jumped down from the throne. "Then" "Wait a minute!" Just when the little king was about to give the order, the girl with twin tails suddenly stopped. "Aren't you going to make a declaration of war?" "Huh?" 'Damao' curled up a big question mark on his head. "The atmosphere~~the atmosphere! How can it be called the prelude to the war without a magnificent pre-war speech that is as dominating the world?" "Wellcan you not be so ostentatious? Personally, a quick victory Isn't it better? Besides, in the face of a bunch of machines, giving a speech will not improve morale." "You are the Demon King!! Without arrogance, how can you be considered the Demon King who wants to conquer Gensokyo!!?" Kappa The young lady obviously felt strongly dissatisfied with the views of 'Dai Maojun'. "Are you the Demon King, or am I the Demon King?" Du Mao formed a spiral, and vague mutterings sounded in the quiet room, and an emotion called wanting to let go of the burden was clearly revealed. "Your Highness!" At this moment, the mature and steady Yu Jieyin from before appeared again. "I also think that giving a speech at this time will help to deter the rebels." "" There was a silence. "Okay, okay! Just give a speech." The small figure stood in the center of the commander. "Increase the brightness of the lights, turn on the big screen, and send it to the entire Gensokyo!" "Understood!" Countless huge windows float in the sky above Gensokyo. "Look! What's in the sky!?" "Is chaos coming?" "Look! That's it!!!!" People stopped what they were doing and looked up into the sky. "Stupid hair!" "Yes, it's stupid hair" "It's indeed stupid hair" A straight hair occupies the center of the entire window, and there is nothing else. "Gentlemen of Gensokyo, on this sunny daythat's not right! I got the wrong manuscript." The child's voice echoed over the entire Gensokyo, making everyone stunned. "Did you get it wrong?" Another voice came at a very low volume. Unfortunately, under the amplification of the loudspeaker device, everyone could still hear it clearly. "Manuscript Manuscript Manuscript Ah! Is this it?" "Well~~ Take it over first and then talk about it" "Uh-huh~~" The speaker cleared his throat. "Gensokyo gentlemen, now, we have made a very difficult decision Huh? What is this?" In the video, Da Mao first bent into a question mark, and then suddenly turned into a needle-like erection, and at the same time, he could hear a rampage. shouted angrily. "Hey! Stupid kappa, you got it wrong again! Do you think I'm that stupid penguin?" "HahahaAle? Wrong again?" Unscrupulous laughter came from the screen, and there was no trace of it at all. There is no trace of sincerity. [You did it on purpose, right? ] Such thoughts arise in everyone's mind. "Forget it." The paper on the screen turned into crumbs and scattered everywhere. "Gensokyo gentlemen, are you satisfied with the attack just now?" He said in a proud tone, as if nothing embarrassing had ever happened. "Although it is very insignificant, it is a gift to you. As you can see, your center, Hakurei Shrine, has been defeated. But! Please remember, this is just the first step of revenge!" The volume suddenly increased. , the stupid hair straightened up. "I declare here!" "I am about to come to this world. In order to listen to your mournful wails, and to see your painful posture!" In the Scarlet Devil Mansion next to the Lake of Mist in Gensokyo, there is a cave underneath the Scarlet Devil Mansion. The amazing giant underground library. At this moment, the purple-haired girl, who was surrounded by books piled high, slowly put down the books in her hands. "? Ye." "What's the matter? Miss Patchouli." The tall silver-haired maid suddenly appeared next to the purple-haired girl. "Later, please hand this video to Remilia." Patchouli pointed to the slightly glowing crystal in front of the table. "I understand." PaThe head maid nodded slightly. "Alsoplease summon all the goblins that can be summoned in and around the Scarlet Devil Mansion immediately. In addition, check the supplies in the warehouse." "Is Miss Patchouli worried?" "I'm afraid, Gensokyo is about to welcome us again. There's going to be a bloody storm." The purple-haired girl stood up from the desk and stared at the ongoing speech. "For my warriors who have turned into withered bones, and for our lofty and great ideals! Gensokyo! I'm back again!!!!" 'Boom~~' The passionate speech suddenly ended with a small explosion. Stop. "Hahahaha it really exploded!" The kappa's evil laughter sounded immediately. "He~~Cheng~~He~~Take~~~!!!" Dai Mao suddenly became as sharp as the tip of a spear. "Your Highness, actuallyfrom the beginning, the video only captured your stupid hair." Yu Jie's voice also sounded. "Nani!!!?" "Ale? I always thought that Daimao was your true body" Kappa's deliberate tone was suddenly interrupted as the video closed. "" "It seems that he is an unreliable Demon King" This is the only thought in the minds of the residents of Gensokyo. In the Demon King's Army command room. "Forget it~~" The little devil sat back on his throne. "The 1st and 2nd Mechanical Divisions, the 2nd Aviation Division, and the 5th Aviation Division go straight down to the southwest of Hakurei Shrine, taking the Xianglin Hall into their hands until they capture the Nameless Hill. Be sure to cut off the connection between the north and the south of Gensokyo! But remember, you must not touch the Field of the Sun." "However, this will cause obvious loopholes in the division." "Huh, Kazami Yuka is a hornet's nest there, poke it. After a moment, it will be endless. However, we can't touch it now, and the same goes for them." 'Da Maojun' showed a slight sneer. "You must remember that without my order, no one is allowed to step into the Field of the Sun." "Understood!" "The 5th and 7th Mixed Divisions and the 10th Aviation Division went south. The first goal is Lost Bamboo Forest - Eternal Pavilion! We must cut off the arm of Gensokyo before 2200 standard time today!" In the darkness, golden pupils were shining brightly. ££££££££££££££££££££££££Girl is praying££££££££££££££££££££ Time: A quarter past noon (1230 hours) Location: Moriya Shrine. "Kanako" Ya Suwako walked back to the room. "The information has been roughly grasped." "How is it?" Kanako looked at the big map of Gensokyo in the center of the shrine and asked without looking up. "According to what I saw, there are a very large number of them. The total number may exceed 60,000. They are all mechanical troops. They are divided into land combat and air combat types. However, the specific performance is not yet known. Currently, they have occupied Xianglin Hall to the unknown. The outline of the outside of Qiu's Magic Forest." "Hmm" Kanako frowned and lightly sketched on the map with a pen. "Can you contact the other side?" "The communication magic has been blocked by something. We are currently preparing a high-speed reconnaissance unit." "The worst has happened. Gensokyo has been split in half. Their target It's Eternity Pavilion" Kanako threw the pen on the table and slowly paced back and forth in the room. Suwako just waited quietly. She believed that as the God of War, Kanako would be able to think of a good solution. "I was really caught off guard this time issued a mobilization order no, a retreat order. That's right! This is the only way" Kanako finally made a decision. "What on earth are these!!?" Marisa dodged in the gunfire. Artillery fire and highly maneuverable flying objects were flying around. "Marisa!!" At this moment, a tengu flew to her side and pulled her out of the war zone without saying a word. "Wen!" "Hakurei Shrine has been captured. Moriya Shrine is currently forming a coalition headquarters and issuing mobilization orders and retreat orders to all of Gensokyo." Wen spoke very fast, and it was obvious that the matter was very urgent. "Are you kidding!?" Marisa looked confused and unwilling. "There is no time to joke now. The line from Hakurei Shrine to Nameless Hill is divided by an unknown barrier. The entire Gensokyo is divided into two. The connection with Eterni is completely cut off. Moriya Shrine and Scarlet Devil Mansion have begun general mobilization "How is that possible!?" Marisa obviously still couldn't believe what she heard. "I still need to find a way to contact Eongtei. I wonder if I can pass through the Sun Field" Wen said this and put on his windproof glasses again. "Wait a minute" Before Marisa could say anything, Wen had already disappeared in front of her eyes, leaving only a long trail of airflow. "Oh no, isn't Xianglin Hall and Alice's home in danger!?" Thinking of this, Marisa flew towards the Magic Forest without hesitation. At the same time, in Moriya Shrine. "Everyone, time is running out. Gensokyo is currently facing an unprecedented crisis. Chief of Operations Staff, please introduce the current situation." Kanako said to everyone in the room. "The General Staff has drafted a code name for the invading force - the Demon King of Silly Hair. Currently, Hakurei Shrine has been occupied, Reimu Hakurei and Suika Ibuki are mia, and the Demon King's army is using an unknown barrier to separate us from the Eternal-tei , although the Enchanted Forest is still under our control on the surface, in fact, the defensive power is extremely empty. Marking it as our controlled area on the map is just a form of comfort, and the situation is very passive." Suwako moved forward. Take a step forward and introduce this information to everyone. "Chief of Intelligence Staff, how is the mobilization situation?" "Very bad." The person who spoke was Patchouli who almost never left the library. "Although the speed of personnel mobilization has been very fast, it will take at least one day to complete the troop establishment." "Too slow!" Although he understood that everyone had done a good enough job, Kanako couldn't help but lose his temper. , "In one day, Eternitei has fallen. We cannot lose Eternitei's precious army!" Eternitei has the largest and most elite army in Gensokyo. Without such a force, the Union Army will be unable to hold on to the Magic Forest. If the Enchanted Forest falls, Gensokyo, which has lost most of its territory, will become strategically difficult. Not only that, Eternity is also the largest medical institution in Gensokyo. If Yashi Eirin is lost, the battle damage rate of the coalition will cause everyone a headache. "The worst thing is the logistical supply situation." Patchouli ignored Kanako's tantrum and continued on her own. "Due to the long period of peace in Gensokyo, the reserves of supplies are not sufficient. The surge in personnel coupled with the fall of Xianglin Hall, even if we?With enough personnel, weapons and ammunition will also become scarce. "Um" The white-haired young man carefully raised a hand. Suddenly, all eyes were focused on the white-haired man. "Although my Xianglin Hall has fallen, But I still have an arsenal of weapons at the Tomb of Fate, because I can't bring them all back It would be a pity to throw them away So" The voice became smaller and smaller. "How much is the inventory? "Kanako asked unceremoniously. "It can probably arm a brigade" In fact, Linnosuke himself didn't know the specific number, so he could only roughly estimate the scale. Others The people looked at each other at the same time. "As the incoming logistics minister, he is so careless about the materials he manages. He is really unqualified! "Having said that, Kanako still had excitement on her face, and then walked quickly to the map. "But, well done! Colonel Morichika Linnosuke! "Colonel" Linnosuke smiled bitterly and was obviously at a loss for this appointment. "Are you dissatisfied?" ""No! Thank you so much. "Kanako lowered her head again and began to point at the map with everyone. "The place of Missing Tomb is a little too far" "We must go through the Magic Forest" "But currently there is a lack of cover from the Eternal Pavilion Army. situation is too dangerous. "The equipment of a brigade is not a small amount. If you want to hide your whereabouts" Everyone shook their heads at the same time. "But such vital materials cannot be given up like this." "This is the unanimous view of everyone. "If the one from the Field of the Sun is willing to assist" I don't know who said this. "Feng Jian Youxiang is not easy to talk to, the key is, now! here! Is there anyone here who can negotiate with her? "There was a long silence. If Marisa was there, we might still be able to negotiate, but Marisa hasn't reported to the coalition headquarters yet. "Send someone immediately, we must find Marisa. We must obtain Kazami Yuxiang¡¯s help, whether it was the transfer of equipment or the retreat of Eternal Pavilion. ¡°However, this can only be used as a preliminary plan. "Pachouli said coldly. This plan is full of too many uncertain factors, and the coalition cannot place all its hopes on one person. "I think it can be done at the same time. "As the Chief of Operations Staff, Suwako adopted a compromise approach. "Then, let's discuss the formal plan now! "Kanako nodded affirmatively to Suwako, then raised his head and continued. "The number of escort troops cannot be too large. One infantry company is the limit. But the air force is a problem, too conspicuous" If a large number of flying units suddenly appear in the sky above the Magic Forest, it will definitely attract the enemy's attention. "Regular troops may be very conspicuous but if they appear frequently What about local mercenaries? "Pachouli pinched her chin and pondered in an uncertain tone. "Mercenary? "The 6th Aviation Division, the 66th Tactical Flying Wing, the 9th Special Service Flying Squadron" Patchouli reported the number slowly. ¡ª¡ª ££££££££££Day 1£££££££££££££££Section 2££££££££££££££££££ £££Teamplayer¡ª¡ªTeam spirit asks for trouble (of?their?own?accord) Day 1 - At the end of the second quarter (standard time 1500 hours) 'Frost' Cirno Air Force Second Lieutenant Allied Forces 6th Aviation Division , 66th Tactical Wing, 9th Special Service Squadron - Combat Fairys (Combat Fairys) Location: Magic Forest, Transport Line 171. Several faint rays of light streaked across the forest at high speed, leaving long tracks. ."Why do we have to crawl slowly along with the group of turtles on the ground? "The girl with short blue hair complained dissatisfiedly after making a large circle in the air with 6 ice wings behind her. In Cirno's view, cooperating with the ground troops who were like a burden was a trouble. Immerse yourself in the fun of flying. , not thinking about that annoying mission is what she wants. Because she is such a fool. "Second Lieutenant Cirno, we are on a mission now, please do not leave the formation without authorization. "The commander's scolding was naturally not much slower than her violation of discipline, and soon she heard the scolding voice of AWACS (Airborne Early Warning Command Center) in her ears. "This is 9, got it! "Cirno replied deliberately nonchalantly. "Second Lieutenant Cirno, please use the official code name. "Yes, yesit's frosty here, I understand~" However, Cirno turned around and muttered hatefully. "Don't even think about pointing fingers at a migratory bird." "[Don't try to point fingers at a migratory bird.] This is what a senior once said to her. As a mercenary, you only need to act in accordance with the rules of the contract, and then get your share of the reward. As long as it does not violate the contract Under the premise, do it the way you like. Selling your life is no choice, but there is no need to sell your soul to your employer. Although she didn't understand these words in the past, Cirno has always kept them in her heart. She didn't know when she started to feel that she had actually learned this way of life. Just like the senior said, she was born to be a mercenary. "Dai-chan, do you want to have some fun? "Looking at the transport troops advancing slowly (cautiously) in the jungle, Cirno revealedA mischievous smile. "Isn't this not good?" The big goblin beside him, codenamed 'Big', quickly shook his head. "It's so boring~" Cirno still can't figure out why the big goblin who acts like a good boy became a mercenary. However, she didn't want to think too much. As a migratory bird without a fixed residence, she might part ways at some point. "Dark Night, Night Bird, do you want to come?" He turned around and called out the code names of the other two companions. "Of course!" The crazy girl with golden and red hair readily agreed. The next moment, several people dived towards the transport troops on the ground. ¡®Buzz buzz~~¡¯ The sound like a Stuka was getting closer and closer to the ears of the ground transportation troops. "Lie down!" The insect monsters, sensing something was wrong, hurriedly threw themselves on the roadside with their heads in their hands, and then felt a knife-like air blowing past their bodies. "Asshole!!! Damn mercenary!" After the air flow passed, the Union soldiers who got up from the ground raised their fists and roared towards the instigator in the sky. "Hahahaha" The fairies in the sky were satisfied with the mischief they had created. "Combat Fairys Team, what are you doing!? If you do anything that is considered as an intention to attack friendly forces, I will send you to a military court when you get back!" "Hahahahaha I understand. Do it again!" "9-chan! Don't cause any more trouble." The big fairy hugged Cirno from behind, trying to prevent her from causing huge trouble for the entire squadron. At this moment, the unique signal sound of emergency communication came to everyone's ears. A burst of nervousness quickly filled the hearts of everyone in the army. Because what this voice brings is never good news. "Warning, the radar scanned multiple targets approaching Route 171 at high speed, number 20. Combat Fairys Team, prepare to intercept." "It's time to hunt wild dog. .)" Cirno suddenly accelerated. "Remember to prepare the reward." "That will have to wait until both of us are safe." The words coming from awacs were obviously not that relaxed. "Then prepare to pay the bill! We will be back soon." The sound of breaking through the air caused by the high speed and changing flight trajectory filled the sky, leaving several rotating tracks in the sky. Suddenly, bursts of brilliant fire broke out in the air. "Alice! Alice?" The unobstructed wooden door was pushed open, and the sound of footsteps on the wooden floor seemed even more lonely in this silent room. The light entering the room from the doorway reflected the mess. Even Alice's favorite dolls were scattered on the ground in a mess at the moment. The entire mansion looked like it had just been abandoned, but in Marisa's eyes, it felt like it had been dilapidated for a long time. "Alice" A faint feeling of panic arose in Marisa's heart. ¡®Boom~~~Boom~~~Boom~~~¡¯ The roaring sounds coming from the sky increased Marisa¡¯s uneasiness. "Alice? Where is it!!?" She ran out of the wooden house and looked up at the sky in the direction of the sound. "Love~~Uh-huh" Just as Marisa called out loudly, a white and tender hand covered her mouth and pulled her into the bushes. "Shh" Marisa turned her head slightly and saw a girl with blond hair and a red headband in the bushes. She put a finger in front of her lips to signal her to be silent, and at the same time looked up at the sky. Flying formation. "Huh~~" After watching the flight formation leave, the girl breathed a sigh of relief. "Alice!" Seeing her friend appear in front of her safely, Marisa shouted in surprise. "How did you" "No way!" Alice sighed. "There are too many opponents. I originally thought I could dispatch them at will, but I didn't expect it would be endless. By the way, what is going on?" "I don't know the specific situation." Marisa has not reported to the coalition headquarters yet. Naturally, I was confused. "However, I heard from the article that the situation in Gensokyo is very urgent now. I came in through the entrance of the Magic Forest. Xianglin Hall has been occupied. It seems that the Magic Forest is already very dangerous." "What should we do next?" Alice asked The girl who had no clue and was only interested in her own doll had obviously not paid attention to what had happened since this morning. "Go to Monster Mountain!" Marisa said after thinking for a while. "The coalition headquarters is being formed there. I hope to see Reimu and the others safe and sound there." The sound of the explosion echoed over the magic forest. "Perhaps, there is something we can do before that." Marisa looked towards the direction of the explosion and smiled at Alice. The other side of the sky above the enchanted forest. "'9', the enemy is at your six o'clock direction." There was no need to remind him, deadly photons flew past him, and scorching air waves brushed his face. Subconsciously, he suddenly increased his speed, and then quickly maneuvered left and right. The beam of light kept passing by the original flight path. At this moment, the girl with short blue hair smiled slightly, suddenly slowed down, and rolled upwards 360 degrees. "The 8th" As if time slowed down, the fighter plane flying directly below was engulfed in flames. The excited words stopped abruptly, but there was still a proud smile on his face. Soon the passage of time returned to normal. The smile on Cirno's face disappeared in an instant. The fighter plane passing by at high speed exploded in the air after traveling a long distance. "Yes?! ! ? Dare to snatch my lady¡¯s prey! " Cirno yelled angrily, because she was not the one who opened fire. "This is the *** of trident team (sunny milk: Sunny Milk)" came a low voice in the communication There was a low voice of ridicule. Three rays of light flew quickly from the direction of the Scarlet Devil Mansion in the Enchanted Forest, and then followed steadily behind Cirno. "We will do everything possible to support you. ""snort! " Cirno snorted dissatisfied. Even a fool like her could hear the other party's ridicule. "If you are killed, you will be planted somewhere where I can't see you! " Putting down these angry words, Cirno quickly distanced herself from the three people. "Hehehe" The three fairies of light looked at each other and let out a low laugh again. "roger? that!" (Received.)" At this moment, the voice of emergency communication sounded again. "Warning (warning), the radar shows that many enemy reinforcements are approaching at high speed. Quantity 300! "Are you kidding?" It increased all at once" Cirno suddenly stopped, frowning and pointing her fingers, and kept muttering something in her mouth. "This is difficult to calculate Da-chan" Chilu Nuo cast a look of help at the big goblin beside him. "It's 15 times, 9-chan!" "The big goblin reminded in a low voice from the side. "Combat Fairys Team, Trident Team, there is a call from the Allied Forces Headquarters, no retreat is allowed! Repeat, no retreat allowed! Intercept them! "An anxious voice came from AWACS. I'm not sure whether the seven of them can destroy this group of troops, or whether they will be destroyed by this group of troops. In short, the loss of the transport team is inevitable. "I knew you would So, you have to pay extra! "Fairy 9 fearlessly rushed into the enemy aircraft group, the blue ice and fire intertwined together. "What must we do? "On the ground, the soldiers of the Union Army carefully looked into the sky from between the supply vehicles. Then, with a close explosion, everyone retracted their heads at the same time. No one wanted to sit and wait to die. They were Soldiers, even if they are going to die, have to pull a few backers to be consistent with their honor. "Captain! "At this moment, a private ran to the company commander's side with his waist bent. "Brothers found some good things. ""oh! ? "The canvas was uncovered, and the private knocked open a box with a dagger. "This is" The captain looked at the tubular object with the word FIM-92 printed in front of him, his eyes lit up, and he immediately turned to ask the private ."How many are there in total? "I don't know, but if it's just this car, there are 30 of them in total." "Take it all off!" "The captain ordered his subordinates without saying a word. "But, this is the material of the Union Army. If we take it away without authorization" the lieutenant affiliated with the Intelligence Department asked worriedly. "Aren't these things originally meant to be taken out? Used it? ? If we lose all our supplies here, what do you think is the point? Um? Lieutenant! "The captain suddenly turned his head, his eyes filled with a violent aura. However, soon, the captain's eyes softened. "On the contrary, if we use these things, we can successfully save other supplies. There¡¯s nothing to complain about above, right? "I understand" Under the intimidation of the commander, the lieutenant nodded hesitantly. "Very good!" Let the brothers move all these things away, and we will let those iron lumps have a drink! "No problem, sir." "If you want to ask what the soldiers like to do the most? There is no doubt that taking the last copper plate out of the quartermaster's pocket. So"Sir, we also found a good thing! "The private looked like a thief and whispered in the captain's ear. He came to the last section of the convoy and suddenly opened the canvas, revealing the ferocious edges and corners inside. "Wow~~What a good girl~~" Revealed The captain, who seemed to be looking into his lover's eyes, couldn't help but murmur to himself, and at the same time stretched out his hand to touch the thick armor. "She is indeed a good girl! "The private showed a proud smile. "The mim-72/m48 self-propelled missile system (?tree system) uses aim-9 air-to-air Sidewinder missiles. Damn it, the higher ups didn't tell us that there was such a good thing. If we had known about it earlier, we wouldn't have had to be teased by those damn mercenaries. "Private, ask a few people to move her and let us show the guys in the sky a little bit of color." "Yes sir!" "The private raised his right hand to his forehead, made a slight scratch on the brim of his hat, and then ran away excitedly. In the sky. "Number 9! "With a flash of fire, the fighter plane expanded and dismembered in the air, and finally turned into metal fragments, scattered everywhere. Cirno's tone no longer had the excitement at the beginning. Not long ago, she completed the crash. When she wanted to stop and show off, she got a very impressive gift - a Gauss Cannon. Half of the wings became the cost of this celebration. Now, counting the number of hits is just telling herself. The brain that was already a little confused was already one step closer to the end of the battle. Without any pause, after finishing all this, Cirno turned around and chased another target. There was never a shortage of targets, and enemies with an absolute numerical advantage were around. It was everywhere. Soon, she found her new target, a group of fighter planes that were swooping away thinking about the location of the transport team in the forest. "Number 9" No matter how many she shot down, she would always just?Counts to 9, which is why she is called 9 among her teammates. However, it doesn't matter if you are not smart. For fighting, instinct is enough. (A beast?) This is what the former senior taught her. The meaningless counting suddenly stopped. In the forest, more than a dozen lines of smoke trailing white smoke emerged from the green cover of the trees without warning, biting the giant bird trying to perch on the branches like a poisonous snake. . Of course, it was infuriating that the prey in front of her was snatched away again, but what made her feel most indignant was that several missiles that missed their target flew past her, wiping their wings. "You bastards!!" Cirno, who almost had the other half of her wings broken, yelled angrily at the ground. However, all she received in response was a dozen middle fingers raised to the sky. "Shut?your?ass?up, damned?mercenary! (Shut your mouth! Damn mercenary: Actually, this translation is too civilized, you can understand it yourself.)" The Union soldiers who vented their revengeful emotions They laughed loudly on the ground, but soon they stopped laughing. The fighter planes fighting with the goblins in the sky seemed to have pinpointed the exact location of the transport team due to the ground attack just now, and the formations broke away from the entanglement and rushed towards the ground. "Damned! All units, fire at will! (Damn, all units are free to fire!)" Seeing the swarm of fighter planes, the captain shouted with all his strength. Suddenly, the general-purpose machine gun (also known as the light and heavy dual-purpose machine gun) poured bullets into the air, and strings of orange-yellow lights intertwined with the white tracks drawn by anti-air missiles. A few fighters were unlucky enough to be torn apart by the 'metal storm', while more dropped ion bombs towards the ground one after another. "Damn! It's so in the way!" Cirno complained first. While the firepower network blocked the enemy's forces, it also blocked the footsteps of our own aviation units. The missiles were okay, but the bullets of the general machine gun were not equipped with iff. With such airtight shooting, the goblins could not guarantee that their bodies were harder than alloys. ¡®Whoosh~¡¯ ¡®Whoosh~¡¯ ¡®Whoosh~¡¯ The continuous sound of breaking through the air attracted the attention of the goblins. This is not the sound made by those fighter planes when they shuttle through the airflow, nor is it the light sound when they fly. It's closer to the sound of those bullets penetrating the air. ¡®Boom~~Boom~~Boom~~¡¯ A series of explosions occurred above the forest, with sparks and debris falling to the ground, suffocating the firepower on the ground at the same time. "What!?" When the fire light dissipated, there were at least dozens of puppets holding knight's spears and wearing heavy armor in the air. Obviously, the explosion just now was caused by these dolls. "Is thisma?" The goblins looked at each other. "Alice, you are so capable!" Marisa patted Alice hard on the shoulder, causing the thin girl to stumble. "Of course, I had expected something like this to happen, so I brought out all the witch dolls I made in my spare time." Alice pouted and showed a forced smile to Marisa, while rubbing the pain from being slapped. shoulders. "So it's called witch?doll~~" Marisa showed her usual silly smile, and then asked in confusion. "Why is it called this name? I always feel as if there is a strong sense of sight" "Idiot!" Alice muttered in a low voice with a slight blush. (Witch Doll is the name of the combination of Marisa and Alice in M1. Marisa is a magician, that is, a witch, so it is witch. Doll comes from Alice¡¯s spell card doll wars.) "Who? Name, rank, unit number!?" As the two people walked in, the Union Army soldiers pointed their guns at the two people. "Thisname is Alice? Margot Roydmilitary rankI don't have it yetbut I don't rule out the possibility of having a military rank" Alice smiled bitterly after hearing the other party's question. He replied. Now she is just an ordinary civilian. Of course, she does not rule out the possibility of becoming an officer after arriving at the coalition headquarters. "Marisa, Kirisame Marisa" Marisa introduced herself very simply, which was in line with her carefree personality. "Marisa?" After the captain heard the name, he looked at the lieutenant of the intelligence department next to him. "Is it really that Kirisame Marisa?" "That's right!" Marisa held her head high, as if she heard other people's praise. "Really, really?" "Yeah! It's me, the magical girl, Kirisame Marisa. I didn't expect that I would be so famous" There was a 'click'. Marisa felt a cold feeling on her wrist. "This is directly under the Intelligence Department of Moriya Shrine, Lieutenant Evanson. Today, at 1632 hours standard time, Marisa Kirisame was captured at Line 171 in the Magic Forest!" After the Lieutenant of the Intelligence Department cuffed Marisa, he looked at her wrist. The watch on it speaks like a policeman arresting a prisoner. "Eh!!!!!!?" Marisa and Alice shouted in shock at the same time. "What the hell is going on!?" "This is a joint order from the Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces and the Chief of Intelligence Staff. Once Marisa Kirisame is found, bring her to the Allied Forces Headquarters immediately!" "That doesn't need to be like this. " Marisa looked at the startled Lieutenant of the Intelligence Department with a cold sweat on her face.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
The first day of Lelouch Chapter (Part 2): Good times are only yesterday
££££££££££££££££££££Day 1££££££££££££££ Third Quarter££££££££ £££££££££££££
exodus - the great retreat.
¡°sizzle¡sizzle¡.this¡is¡there?are?so?many?of?themwhere?are?these? **?come?from?sizzlesizzle" (sizzlesizzlehere isthere are too many of them Where did these guys come from? Zizizizi)
"We?are?having?heavily?fire(We are under heavy fire attack)"
"sizzlesizzlesizzlethey?are?everywhereeverywheregoddamnsizzlewhere?is?the?hell?reinforcements !? (ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so
"maydaymaydaywe?are?going?downrepeatwe?are?going?down (Help, please helpWe are falling. Repeat) , we are falling.)¡±
¡°copter¡¯s?downcopter¡¯s?down (The helicopter fell.)¡±
"sizzlesizzlesizzle"
"sizzlesizzlesizzle"
¨D¨D¨D¨DEternal Pavilion Communication Records
The good times are only yesterday (the?only?easy?daywas?yesterday)
Day 1 - Xu Shi (2005 hours standard time)
Suzusen? Utankain? Captain Inaba.
Forever Army, 75th Ranger Regiment, 2nd Battalion, 1st Reconnaissance Company.
Eternal Pavilion, the front line of the lost bamboo forest.
In the dark simple fortress, thunder-like roars continued one after another. With each explosion, the incandescent lamp above the head flickered and flickered, and handfuls of lime fell down along with the sparks of the circuit.
"this?is?rangersizzle1.5.5.3.2.1.7sizzlewe?need?air?supportsizzle" radio There was a faint and intermittent cacophony of calls, but it was quickly replaced by a meaningless murmur.
"3.4.2.5.7.2.1targetsizzle" After just a short while, the radio switched to another channel. But it was all in vain, as noise replaced the call again.
The soldier in front of the radio kept repeating the wireless cycle of calling and switching channels. His face was full of anxiety, but he didn't show any impatience. At this moment, being able to live to hear these noises may have made her satisfied with her current situation.
Because, right behind her, there were several seriously injured people whose heads were wrapped in bright red gauze.
¡®Click¡¯
The sound of the gun being cocked.
The purple-haired girl with a pair of long rabbit ears was immersed in checking the firearm in her right hand, showing an indifferent attitude towards this doomsday-like situation. Her armband revealed her status as captain to all.
When I stood up from the table, there was a sharp whistling sound above my head, and the roar that exploded almost directly above almost shook the entire simple underground bunker.
¡®Ah~~¡¯
Suddenly, high and low wails echoed throughout the fortifications.
A soldier was lying on a camp bed, his carotid artery was covered by his teammates, and then his neck was quickly wrapped with gauze and bandages. Bright red liquid suddenly flowed out of the corners of his mouth, and his whole body began to twitch obviously. But soon, she became quiet, yes, quiet forever.
Some of them even sat slumped in the corner, as if they were unconscious walking zombies, with no sparkle in their eyes.
Lingxian didn¡¯t want to blame them. Look at their blood-stained clothes and the red bandages stained with blood from the wounds. Everyone here has done their best.
"Okay, everyone. I know you have done a good job. But, I still need you to do better." Suzuxian stood near the entrance of the underground fortification and said to the rangers who were gathering after landing.
Ling Xian felt very sorry for saying this. There were 150 people in the reconnaissance company, but now, there were only a few dozen people standing in front of him who could move freely and not hold back the troops.
"This line of defense is already riddled with holes. I believe everyone has realized it, so we must now create some trouble for those iron lumps and buy some time for other troops to retreat to the new line of defense."
After saying that, there was a sound of a gun bolt, and with the roar of explosions, the purple-haired girl walked out of the bunker.
"Come on, rangers lead the way! (Rangers lead the way!)"
"All? the? way!!! (Go forward bravely!)" The rabbits fired the bolts of their guns at the same time, and more than 20 people burst out with amazing momentum.
"hoo¡«¡«ah!! ! ! ! ! "
Lingxian and the soldiers cheered together. This is an honor, a unique honor only for rangers.
The group of people formed a tactical formation and trotted out of the bunker. He fearlessly dived into the dense forest where the war was burning.
"Hey!" At this moment, a rapid voice came from afar.
The rangers reflexively pointed their weapons in the direction of the sound, and at the same time someone pulled the trigger at the location of the jungle.
For a moment, there was a loud sound of gunfire, and the orange fire continued to move towards the darkness, sweeping away rows of trees.
"Don't fire, bastard! It's one of our own."
Ling Xian seemed to hear the yelling coming from the opposite side.
"cease?fire!cease?fire!!goddamn! i?said?cease?fire! (Ceasefire! Ceasefire!! Damn it! I said ceasefire!)" Under Suzusen's roar, the gunfire finally stopped. .
"Moon, answer the command, or I'll shoot!"
"I don't remember that damn command, I'm just a messenger, don't shoot!" The figure's words were quite helpless. He was almost beaten to death by his own people for no reason. No one would feel better.
"Damn, I was almost beaten to death by one of my own!" After seeing clearly that the figure running out of the shadows of the woods was a rabbit with the same appearance and the same equipment as themselves, the rangers relaxed their guard a little.
"You should answer forever, private! Otherwise you will really be killed by your own people next time!" Ling Xian lowered his right hand.
"Do you have any news?"
"Thank God, you haven't gone far yet, otherwise I would have had to follow you in an inexplicable counterattack." The soldier who stopped took a long breath, and then said happily.
"Captain, Your Highness Kaguya wants you to withdraw from this line of defense immediately. At the same time, she hopes you can return to the headquarters immediately." The messenger kept panting, and it seemed that she had traveled a constant distance on the battle line.
"Where are the other troops?"
"I'm not the only messenger!" Even so, the messenger continued to run in the opposite direction. It seemed that she had a lot of tasks.
"Okay!" Lingxian nodded and shouted back to the rangers.
"Did you all hear that? Let's go!"
¡°hoo~~ah!¡±
Eternal Pavilion
There was a lot of chaos in the headquarters, bursts of thunder could be heard not far away, and the ground was covered with discarded documents and papers, being trampled casually by people walking back and forth.
The radio was also filled with meaningless noise, and the aisles were filled with wailing wounded soldiers. Although this is called the headquarters, it is only 2 kilometers away from the front line. No one has any doubt that this place will be bombarded at the next moment.
"Overlordhere iswe need air support"
"This is overlord, all air units are currently performing missions, over"
¡°Asshole, do you mean to let us fend for ourselves?¡±
"This is Overlord. Damn it! Now all the troops are calling for air support, but we don't have any! To tell you the truth, except for a few unarmed 'Fat Ladies', we have no air units left to fight. If you are really sure If you need something that can fly in the sky, I can pack up two wing parts for you and send them over right now!"
As soon as Lingxian walked into the headquarters, she heard CIC talking to the frontline troops. There was nothing surprising. The more unfavorable the war was, the temper of everyone increased exponentially.
In this situation, no matter how polite a guy is, he can learn how to curse, not to mention, she has seen too many such scenes when she was on the moon. Judging from the harsh words of the cic just now, it is obvious that he is already a veteran.
We walked through the crowd and walked into a long corridor.
"The E6 defense line was breached, the 73rd Motorized Infantry Regiment was divided into several pieces, and the casualties are unknown"
"The B4 defense line was also breached, and the 74th Armored Combat Regiment was dispersed"
"Three lines of defense have been withdrawn The casualties of the 75th Ranger Regiment exceeded 37%."
"The 76th Heavy Armor Regiment has exchanged fire with the enemy's heavy armored forces."
In the deepest war room, even through the thick door, Suzusen could hear the angry voice of Princess Kaguya. It is understandable that any commander would not be in a good mood after hearing so much bad news.
"Suisen? Udankain? Captain Inaba." Suzusen showed his officer ID to the guard at the door.
"The princess has ordered, Captain, you can go in directly." After checking Lingxian's identity, the guard immediatelyHe gave her a military salute.
"Thanks."
Open the door.
Horai Shen Kaguya, the commander-in-chief of Eternal Pavilion, is holding his chin and walking back and forth quickly in front of the sand table. The room was filled with the irritating, hoarse noise of unreachable electricity.
"Someone, please turn off this damn radio!" Finally, Kaguya, who couldn't bear it anymore, said.
"But"
Just when the signal soldier was about to speak, a mature woman with long white hair tied into a long braid gently put a hand on the signal soldier's shoulder, and then slowly shook her head. .
"Just do as the princess says! There is no point anymore."
Yes, it has no meaning anymore. The communication between Eternal Pavilion and the outside world has been completely cut off for a long time. Even if any news can be received now, it will not help the situation in terms of the current war situation.
"Report! Suzusen? Utankain? Captain Inaba has been ordered to come and report."
"Relax, Captain." Seeing Suzusen's arrival, Kaguya temporarily put down her anxious expression.
"I believe you already know how bad our situation is now without my introduction. Currently there is only the last line of defense left in front of Eternal Pavilion, and we have assembled all currently available troops on this line of defense. But , to put it harshly, we are just making a last ditch effort."
Kaguya smiled mockingly.
"Although this order is cruel, I still hope you can accept it."
"We are happy to help."
After getting Suzusen's answer, Kaguya looked at Yashi Eirin who was standing aside, and the chief of staff Yashi Eirin who was standing beside him took a step forward and continued.
"We have transferred two CH47 Chinooks and an Apache armed attack aircraft from the 77th Cavalry Regiment and the 86th Camel Squadron. This is the maximum support we can give you at present. I hope you can launch A counterattack will rescue and gather the besieged and separated troops, while buying time for the retreat of Eternal Pavilion."
"Retreat!?" Ling Xian was slightly startled.
Gensokyo has been divided by the enemy, and Eternitei can be said to be isolated and helpless. She really can't think of any place to retreat now.
"We are preparing to go to the Field of the Sun. Judging from the information given by Shemei Maruwen before, at least the sky above the Field of the Sun can be safely passed."
¡°!!!¡±
Bayi Yonglin smiled nonchalantly.
"After all, she is also a monster living in this land like us, and we are just borrowing the sky above the Field of the Sun and will not damage her flower field."
¡¾I hope so¡¿Lingxian could only pray like this in her heart.
Judging from the current remaining air transport capacity of Eternal Pavilion, I am afraid that this will be a very difficult task even if all the baggage is abandoned.
¡®Da da da da da da¡¡¯
¡®Whoosh~~whoosh~~¡¯
¡®Boom boom boom~~¡¯
At this moment, the Eternal Pavilion headquarters shook slightly, and a deafening explosion accompanied by the roar of four anti-aircraft artillery and anti-aircraft missiles enveloped everything here.
"It looks like we are running out of time" Even though they knew that the only thing they could see above their heads was the ceiling, several people in the room still looked up in unison.
"Captain, take your troops and set off immediately!"
"Yes? Madam!" Lingxian gave a military salute, turned around and trotted out.
"Ling Xian!"
At this moment, Bayi Yonglin suddenly stopped Lingxian.
The girl with purple hair and rabbit ears slowly turned her head, her red eyes showing doubts.
Yong Lin¡¯s palm slowly fell and gently rested on Ling Xian¡¯s head.
Although she usually teases this disciple, she feels faintly reluctant at this moment.
"I wish you good luck" In the end, he just said this sentence.
"Um!"
??This may be forever.
The helicopter propeller slowly rotated, and the air flow surged crazily as the propeller gradually accelerated its rotation.
"Black Rabbit, this is 'Moonlight'. We will be responsible for solving large targets. If there is still any trouble, you can try to use the two-string mk19 ((mk19, 40mm caliber grenade launcher.) to deal with it." After taking off, , a voice appeared in everyone's communication. Immediately afterwards, an armed helicopter appeared next to ch47.
"roger!" Lingxian replied casually.
In the darkness, the helicopter flew close to the height of the trees.?Illuminated by the firelight in the forest. Now that the enemy has control of the air, any aircraft can only be careful, careful, and careful again.
"Captain, we received a rescue signal from a separated unit. They are being surrounded by enemy heavy troops and are expected to arrive at their destination in 2 minutes."
After a while, the captain stuck his head out and said to Ling Xian behind the cockpit door.
"Understood!" Lingxian nodded, and then said to the rangers in the two ch47s through the radio.
"Welcome everyone to board the Ranger 221 route. I am your cockpit captain, that is, the first to get off the plane and the last to board the plane! Today I am honored to invite you to an all-metal feast. You can choose 7.62mm and 40mm tableware! Of course, the most important thing is" Lingxian paused and turned his attention to everyone.
Everyone in the cabin mustered up their strength at the same time and shouted knowingly.
¡°Kill?them?all! (Kill them all!)¡±
The corners of Lingxian¡¯s mouth turned up, revealing a slight smile.
"Well, I wish you good appetite!"
¡°Captain, there¡¯s one minute left before landing!¡± the captain shouted.
"The opponent's firepower is very strong, and the moonlight can barely clear a landing site. We will implement a tactical air landing. You have 8 seconds to get off the plane. Leave two people to control the mk19, and we will provide fire support in the air."
"Did you all hear what the captain said!?" Lingxian turned to the rangers and shouted.
"Rangers? lead? the? way! (Rangers, lead the way!)" Among the people who stood up silently, someone shouted this sentence.
¡°All?the?way!! (Go forward bravely!!)¡± For a moment, everyone¡¯s emotions were ignited again.
"There are 20 seconds left!" Only the countdown to the landing kept coming.
"Hold on tight!"
The rear hatch has been opened, and at the same time, the helicopter makes a maneuver like a cobra and descends.
(The so-called tactical landing means that the transport helicopter connects the rear cabin exit to the ground without landing completely. After the personnel or vehicle exit, the helicopter takes off directly again. During this process, the fuselage will tilt seriously, so the cabin If you are not careful, personnel accidents may occur.)
¡®Boom~¡¯
The explosion at close range set off turbulent air waves, and the helicopter shook violently as if it had encountered turbulent airflow. A thin layer of sweat formed on the captain's head as he held the control column tightly.
"54321"
Finally, the moment the helicopter successfully landed.
¡°go!go!go!go!go!!!¡±
The Rangers slid down the sloping deck to the ground in an orderly and fast manner.
¡°hoo~~ah!!!¡±
The ground and the inside of the helicopter are completely like two worlds. The rumbling explosions and gunfire almost deprive your hearing.
¡®Boom~~¡¯ A very close-range artillery shell landed near the rangers who were resuming their battle formation.
The huge air wave lifted one of them high into the air.
No one shouted, no one complained. What matters is how to keep yourself alive and kill these sons of bitches at the same time.
A large group of white four-legged machines swarmed in like sharks that smelled blood.
"Contact! (Firefight!)"
¡°Missile?from?the?east! (There is a missile launched from the east!)¡±
¡°Second class, taking cover! (Second class, taking cover!)¡±
"Fire! fire! fire!"
The muzzle of the gun was spitting flames crazily, and in the dark night, the orange flame of the bullet was particularly dazzling.
"Hahaha"
With a sharp whistling sound, the girl with purple hair and rabbit ears reflexively threw herself forward. After rolling twice on the ground, she fell into a ditch and exhaled a long breath.
Suddenly, the girl suddenly turned around, and several rays of fire popped out from her right index finger. Several spherical objects floating in the air burst out with a burst of electric sparks, and then fell to the ground feebly.
This is a light mobile weapon in the Demon King's army. It has low defense and a single weapon, but it is superior in large numbers. After forming superior firepower, it will cause headaches for all troops.
Before she could relax her guard, Ling Xian suddenly took a step forward and hit the corner. The sudden collision caused the white, spider-like machine to lose its balance.
Although this thing is only half the size of Suzusen, it is equipped with two 9mm caliber machine guns and two micro-missiles. If it is allowed to launch the missiles in such a narrow place, the consequences a dead person will not consider it. consequences.
The muzzle of the gun is pressed against the robotThe sensor sound of the head (if it can be a head).
"?,?,?."
After three shots in a row, the robot twitched like a short circuit and stopped moving.
"Lingxian doesn't dare to be careless, these are just weakly armored guys? The real troublesome guys haven't appeared yet.
"Captain"
The two rangers jumped into the ditch and leaned against the wall.
"Yayyo and the others discovered the remaining troops on the other side."
"I understand, go over now! You follow me" After saying that, Lingxian flew out of the trench.
¡®Boom~~¡¯
The scorching waves of air hung behind him, and Lingxian flew forward, then fell heavily to the charred ground.
"Ahem" He coughed twice, and after spitting out the compressed air in his lungs, he seemed to feel relieved a lot.
In his still somewhat blurry vision, the trench he was in just now had turned into a sea of ??flames.
"**!**!**!"
She hammered the ground hard several times, and the painful touch stimulated her nerves, forcing herself to calm down.
"Captain, this is Black Rabbit. We have discovered from high altitude that a large number of troops are gathering towards you. You have at most 5 minutes." The captain's voice came through the communication.
"Understood, the remaining troops have discovered that 2 minutes is enough. You are ready to land at any time."
"receive."
Ling Xian, who finally forced himself to calm down, suddenly got up from the ground and ran in the other direction.
Day 1 - A quarter of Hai hour (2140 hours standard time)
The field of the sun.
"No." Feng Jian Youxiang used a calm tone and directly rejected the black and white in front of her.
"Don't be so heartless~~ After all, we are all companions who have lived together in this land for many years. At this time, it is even more important to be consistent with the outside world" Marisa stood in front of Youxiang, with a hint of emotion in her tone. The smell of stalking.
"Not interested." Feng Jian Youxiang turned around and walked in another direction.
After all, this is her residence, no matter where she stays, it will be the same.
"Hey!!!" Marisa chased after him reluctantly.
"As you like" Feng Jian Youxiang still walked at a leisurely pace.
"Don't be soeh?" Marisa couldn't help but wonder if she heard wrongly, and stopped slightly absentmindedly.
"Don't damage my flower field, otherwise" Before he finished speaking, Feng Jian Youxiang had disappeared among the sunflowers.
"Is this considered an agreement?" Marisa sweatdropped on her head. "He is a shy guy"
Day 1 - 2:00 am (2300 standard time)
Sporadic artillery fire fell into Eternal Pavilion, and the heavy anti-aircraft artillery was rolled up by the explosion, leaving only a pile of smoky and twisted scrap metal. This also means that the fall of Eternal Pavilion is not far away.
"Your Highness Princess! Please board the plane as soon as possible!" The girl with short black hair and white rabbit ears forcefully pulled Kaguya onto an MH-53 helicopter.
"Major Inabata, I am the commander of Eternal-tei. I cannot leave until the troops are completely evacuated!"
"Your Highness! I am the defense commander of Eternal Pavilion. I think it is necessary for you to retreat at this moment." The emperor looked at Kaguya with his red pupils.
"If you want to stay, then please remove me from my position!"
"you!"
"But I firmly believe that my successor will make the same judgment." Faced with Kaguya's glare, the emperor did not give in at all.
The propeller began to accelerate, and the air waves rolled the bunny ears and hair of the black-haired girl.
¡°Major, we¡¯re about to leave the ground!¡± the helicopter captain shouted to Emperor at the hatch.
"Please take off!" Di fiercely pushed Kaguya into the cabin, and then took a step back.
"The armored cavalry brigade that abandoned its heavy equipment has basically evacuated, and parts of the 74th Armored Combat Regiment and 75th Ranger Regiment of the Motorized Infantry Brigade have also begun to evacuate. Eternal Pavilion has retained the fire, which is enough. As long as Her Royal Highness the Princess and With Your Excellency Eirin here, the glory of Eternal Pavilion will definitely return!"
The cabin door slowly closed, leaving only the image of Emperor Inaba performing a military salute in Kaguya's pupils.
"I'm sorry for making you go crazy with me." Emperor Inaba turned to the soldiers around him and said.
"It's nothing, we think it's fun to work with you, Major."
The soldiers showed indifferent smiles.
"Then the bestGo crazy for once! "The emperor showed a mischievous smile.
Deep in the battlefield.
"Quick! Quick! Quick!" The Rangers stood at the hatch of the helicopter, covering the rescued troops as they boarded the plane.
After all the remaining troops boarded the plane, the ch47 did not close the hatch and rose directly into the sky.
'Whizzing'
Still retreating under ground cover, the Rangers who had not boarded the plane only saw two white lines flying towards the CH47 that was taking off.
¡®Boom! boom! ¡¯
Two flashes of fire suddenly appeared in the sky, and the helicopter that was hit continued to spin in the air, and then exploded in the air.
"over there!"
In the distance, a two-person heavy-duty robot with 20mm Vulcan cannons on both arms was pointing toward the sky.
"it is mine!"
The armed helicopter "Moonlight" quickly hovered in front of the heavy robot. Two Hellfire 2 heavy anti-tank missiles sprayed blazing tongues of flame and crashed into the giant robot on the ground.
With two loud noises, flames engulfed the ground.
¡®Du~du~du~¡¯
At this moment, the alarm in the armed helicopter sounded rapidly.
¡®Bang~~¡¯
A beam of light hit its propeller from the side, and at the same time, a Demon King Army fighter plane flew past the helicopter.
"I'm?hit. i'm?going?down!!" The driver's final scream came from the radio.
The armed helicopter spun its body and fell toward the ground.
"Watch? out!! (Careful!)" Lingxian shouted loudly.
The propeller separated from the fuselage at the moment the helicopter hit the ground, and the rapidly rotating blades were like the scythe of death harvesting life, waving away in the direction of the Rangers.
¡°holy?**!!¡±
After the propeller slid on the ground for more than ten meters, it stopped when it hit the last CH47 on the ground.
The Rangers who quickly ran back ignored the scalding temperature of the propeller and forcibly pulled it off the CH47. This is their last hope, otherwise everyone will have to stay in this besieged place and wait to die.
"Okay, I have good news and bad news here. Which one do you want to hear?" Lingxian checked the helicopter and said to the soldiers.
"Oh~~Don't do this, Captain. You know" The rangers complained at the same time.
"Okay then! The good news is, it looks like we can still fly"
A deep dent was left on the fuselage, but it did not affect the helicopter's normal flight.
However, Suzusen immediately continued to the rangers who breathed a sigh of relief.
"The bad news is now we are on our own."
Just as the helicopter was taking off, the captain's voice came over the radio.
"Captain, there are two pieces of news from Major Inabata, the commander of the Eiotei defense department! Do you want to hear the good news first or the bad news first?"
"Pfft" The rangers who heard the captain's words suddenly let out a low chuckle.
"Okay! Captain, if you have any bad news that is worse than our current situation, then tell it!" Ling Xian glared at the soldiers around him, and then said helplessly to the captain.
"Okay then!" From the tone, it seems that you can imagine the captain shrugging.
"The chief of defense at Eongtei sent news that the enemy was obviously dissatisfied with the current offensive situation, so he decided to use weapons of mass destruction to seal the victory in one fell swoop. There are still 15 minutes left"
"Compared to not knowing when we will die, at least we know how long we can live. This news is not bad." After a period of silence, Ling Xian gently spread his hands and replied in a relaxed manner.
"Then, captain, tell us the good news."
"The good news is that Kazami Yuuka agreed to the coalition's use of Sunfield's airspace. More than 50% of the Eternal-tei troops have completed their evacuation, and Princess Kaguya and Her Majesty Yashi Eirin have also successfully evacuated."
"This is really good news."
"Captain, what should we do now?" This is the question on everyone's mind.
After hearing the news, everyone felt very confused.
"Maybe" Lingxian quickly marked on the map with a pen.
"Captain, look how long this will take?"
"Hmm" The captain quickly calculated on the navigation system.
"If we hurry up, maybe we can"
"ThenDo it! "After speaking, Ling Xian turned to look at the rangers in the cabin.
"Okay, everyone. We are Rangers, born to be firefighters. If everything goes well, we can save some people and continue to live."
¡°whirr~~~¡± A whistle suddenly sounded in the cabin.
After all, no one wants to die if they can survive.
The first day, Eternal Pavilion Headquarters at a quarter of a hour (2330 standard time).
At this moment, except for bursts of burning flames and gunpowder smoke, the entire Eternal Pavilion became extremely silent.
"Major, they have all retreated."
"Ah?" Di leaned back on the chair and put his feet on the table. With a lazy look, at this time, she has completely regarded this place as her own territory.
"Isn't it natural? This place will be wiped off the map soon. Only fools like us will stay here."
"HahaYes, we are all fools." The adjutant replied with a chuckle.
"Aren't you leaving?" Di covered his face with his hat.
"If I can, of course I want to leave this damn place. It's a pity that there is nothing that can fly in Eternal Pavilion now." The adjutant shrugged indifferently.
"Do you know?" Di said softly.
"I am a lucky rabbit, but my luck seems to have run out"
"This isEternal Pavilion, do you hear it? This isThis is" At this moment, noisy voices came from the radio.
"This isthis is Black Rabbit, do you hear me? Eternal Pavilion Command, please answer if you hear me."
"Lingxian! I knew you must still be alive and didn't waste the good luck I left for you." Di Yi grabbed the headset and said excitedly.
"Now listen up, fly towards the Field of the Sun immediately, the faster the better!"
"This is not possible. Now that we are here, how can we not save a few people?" Lingxian directly rejected the emperor's kindness.
"Damn it!" Before the emperor could finish cursing, the communicator in his hand was snatched away by the adjutant.
"Captain Suzusen, we will arrange a landing site for you now."
"learn!"
"What are you doing!?" Di looked at the adjutant angrily.
"Major, it looks like your good luck has not run out." The adjutant smiled slightly, turned around and gave instructions to the remaining guards.
"Take the major to the landing site, and then you can get on the plane together."
"Lieutenant, it is my honor to work with you." The guards looked at each other and saluted solemnly to the adjutant. Then he set up the emperor and walked away quickly.
"Damn, let me go! Come here, I will send you to a military court, and then let you squat in a dark cell for the rest of your life!!" The emperor's roar of struggle echoed in the silent corridor for a long time.
"Major, if there is another chance, I will unceremoniously choose to take the people away by myself. But, I will leave it to you this time" the adjutant whispered to himself.
Soon, after watching the helicopter take off and land quickly, the adjutant slowly picked up the loudspeaker communicator in the base.
"I am the adjutant of the chief of defenseah~ No, Lieutenant Kiriha, who has officially taken over as the base position commander from just now."
The people who were still alive in the Eternal Pavilion stopped what they were doing, stood up slowly, and looked at the location of the broadcast.
"I am not a Marine. I have been working as a bureaucrat in an office organizing documents, and I have never even touched a gun. To be honest, when I learned that I would die soon, I was really scared. , no, very, very scared.¡±
The lieutenant's voice became slightly trembling.
"Here, I want to thank you all for giving me the courage to face death. Thank you very much for your hard work so far. I am very honored to live and die with so many heroes."
"Al So, I am also a hero Hahaha" His tone finally became choked, and a drop of hot liquid unconsciously slipped from the corner of his eye.
"Youno, we are forever proud!"
The lieutenant gave the most standard military salute to the soldiers outside through the glass window.
"It's an honor to serve with you, Lieutenant."
The voices of the soldiers sounded one after another.
¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to work with you.¡± Many soldiers smiled calmly at each other and towards the people around them.
¡°You still owe me 50 yuan, remember to pay me back in your next life¡±
"Hahahathat's really good, at least there's no interest."
Above their heads, a bright light cut through the deep night.
On the helicopter.
"Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" Di squatted in a corner and roared angrily.
Everyone was silent, no one wanted to speak. Opportunities are always fixed, and although reality is cruel, someone has to make a choice. Those who get the opportunity are certainly lucky, but others cannot understand the heaviness in their hearts.
"what is that!?"
At this moment, through the unclosed rear hatch of the helicopter, someone saw the light piercing the sky.
Boom~~~~
A roar that shook the earth.
A huge energy explosion suddenly rose with the Eternal Pavilion as the center, wildly devouring everything around it.
¡®Dudududududududu¡¡¯
Under the powerful shock wave, the helicopter spun uncontrollably and rapidly in the air. The alarm inside the cabin made a sharp and rapid sound.
¡°Ahhhhhh~~~¡±
A ranger sitting on the outermost side was directly swept out by the strong airflow.
¡°Hold on tight!!!¡±
In Lingxian's sight, the scenery on the ground was rotating rapidly, getting closer and closer at the same time.
¡®Boom~~¡¯
There was a loud sound of falling to the ground, and Lingxian felt that his eyes suddenly went dark.
??????????????????????????
"Uh-huh"
"My body seemed to be dragged by someone. I wanted to move, but I found that my body didn't seem to be my own.
"Are you awake? Don't worry, we will be fine. I told you that I am a lucky rabbit" Lingxian opened her eyes with difficulty. In her blurry vision, it seemed that Di Zheng was constantly dragging herself out. Outside the deformed and twisted wreckage of the cabin.
"We are lucky, we landed not far from the Field of the Sun, and there are some guys like you who are not dead yet." Following the emperor's gaze, Suzuxian seemed to find some people lying on the ground near the place where the helicopter crashed. The guy was still moaning weakly.
However, not even a few steps have been taken
¡®Dong~dong~dong¡¡¯
¡®Creak¡Creak¡Creak¡¡¯
An extremely familiar voice sounded in their ears.
"Damn it! I actually chased him here!" Emperor placed Suzusen on the back of the helicopter wreckage, and then raised the rifle beside him.
Not only did the strength come from nowhere, Lingxian suddenly grasped the emperor's sleeves tightly.
"Don't worry, I am a lucky group." Di opened Lingxian's palm and smiled lightly.
'Da da da'
The sound of machine gun fire soon sounded.
There is no suspense at all, a group of well-equipped fighting machines are facing a man who is not even qualified to shoot.
The bullets made little sparks on the thick armor, and the robots continued to move forward without paying attention. Then, he stopped in front of a struggling ranger, raised the muzzle of the gun on his arm, and pointed it at her head.
¡®?~¡¯
Time seemed to be stretched out, and blood slowly splashed in the air. The body paused slightly, and then lay down weakly.
Then, the next one
"F*ck!!" The emperor's roar echoed in his ears.
Di jumped out from behind the bunker and pulled the trigger crazily.
¡®Clickclick~~¡¯
There were two sounds of the firing pin emptying.
When the emperor raised his head from the shock, he only saw the black muzzle of the gun pointing towards him.
¡®Bangbangbang¡¯
The muzzle of the gun was spitting out tongues of fire.
Bright red blood sputtered from the body.
"[It seemedas if he had really used up all his luck] The moment he fell to the ground, the emperor had a self-deprecating smile on his face.
"asshole!!!!!"
Finally unable to bear it anymore, Lingxian let out a desperate and angry roar, struggling to get up, but could only see the ruthless killing machine walking towards here step by step.
¡®Boom~~¡¯
A ray of ice-blue light shot straight down from the sky, fell into the enemy group, and blew up several small machines.
Immediately afterwards, more beams fell, and soon aerial formations flew past the sight.
At the same time, three MH-53s slowly hovered overhead, ropes were thrown down from above, and the figure quickly slid down the ropes.
The rifle sprayed this fierce tongue of fire, among whichThe two of them ran in their direction.
"Hold on, hold on, you'll be fine!" In his blurry vision, one of them continued to comfort him while checking his injuries.
"She can still be saved! Let the helicopter come down!"
"EmperorEmperor" Lingxian, whose consciousness was gradually blurring, turned to look in the direction where the emperor fell, and kept calling.
A soldier wearing a medical badge is pacing the emperor's heart.
"I'm sorry" At the last moment when she lost consciousness, Lingxian only had this sentence left in her mind.
¡¾Eternal-Tei's retreat forced the Demon King's army's strategic attempt to fully occupy the Magic Forest to fail, and the Union Army escaped being flanked by both sides. The Demon King's Army had to confront the main force of the Union Army in the area of ??the Red Devil Mansion in Lake Mist.
??¡ªChief of Intelligence Staff Patchouli. ¡¿
In the night, there were only the signal lights of the helicopter flashing away and the passionate speech reverberating on the radio waves.
Yesterday, Gensokyo Season 127, Kisaragi 25th (February 25th)
The darkest day in the history of Gensokyo,
We have suffered shameless sneak attacks and invasions from foreign forces.
Hakurei Shrine and Eiintei have been razed to the ground.
Now, what lies before us is an extremely painful and severe test.
Our homeland and our world have been invaded by outsiders.
They want to take over this place,
They want to kill us,
Our family,
our friends!
But we will not admit defeat!
We will not bow our heads! !
We will not beg for mercy! ! !
We will resist until the end!
We will fight in the forest,
Fighting by the lake,
Fighting on the mountain!
Fight in any corner of the world!
We will win!
Let the ground beneath our feet become a tomb for the invaders! ! !-
Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces: Kanako Yasaka delivered a war mobilization speech in the 127th season of Gensokyo, on the 26th of Kisaragi, at 2:00 pm (marked at 0000 hours).
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter Day 2 (Part 1) b7r air superiority battle
we?interrupt?this?program?for?the?emergency?news?.?ally?forces?need?every?volunteers?of?gensokyo?citizen?to?join?us?for?defeat?the?evils'?invasion ?and?get?back?our?freedom,our?peace,our?.?immediately?to?the?moriya?.?ally?troopers?will?be?there?to?meet?you.bring?a?photo ?id?and?no?more?than?one?baggage?item?per?person.
We are very sorry to interrupt this urgent news. The United Army urgently recruits volunteers from Gensokyo citizens to join us in resisting the evil invasion and regaining our freedom, our peace, and our home.
Please report to Moriya Shrine immediately, where you will be received by Union Army soldiers. At the same time, each person is required to bring a registration photo and personal belongings no more than one luggage bag-
The next day, at 0700 GMT (0700 GMT), Gensokyo Yokai Radio will play continuously.
££££££££££££££££££££££££££b7r air combat££££££££££££££££££ £££££££
The highest defensive strategic airspace of the Gensokyo United Army: Lake of Mist.
Combat airspace number: b7r.
¡ª¡ªCommonly known as [round table]
As its name suggests, the Lake of Fog is shrouded in fog all year round and visibility is low. But this 40-square-kilometer lake, which is nothing strange to the residents of Gensokyo, has now become the only way for the Demon King's army to pass through the Scarlet Devil Mansion and Yokai Mountain.
Danger is always accompanied by the same opportunity. This has become a grand stage prepared for air combat warriors. There is no complex terrain, no chaotic airflow, and no support or interference from ground artillery, defense and control missiles. No one has an advantage, and everyone fights on the same terms. It doesn¡¯t matter the camp, it doesn¡¯t matter the military rank, it doesn¡¯t matter the means. Everyone is patrolling back and forth in this sky, fighting for the same result-the ethereal air supremacy.
The only rule of engagement is¡ª¡ª
¡¾Survive¡¿
Charlie can¡¯t surf (charlie?don¡¯t?surf)
The next day: noon (1100 standard time)
¡®Frost Cold¡¯ Ciruno Air Force Second Lieutenant
The 6th Aviation Division of the United Army (formerly part of the Moriya Shrine Foreign Cavalry Regiment), the 66th Tactical Flying Wing, the 9th Special Service Flying Team - Combat Fairys (Combat Fairys)
Location: b7r (Lake of Mist)
¡®Whoosh~~¡¯
A fairy shuttled almost at the height of the lake, and the airflow generated by the high speed left a long tangent line on the lake.
¡®Whoosh~~whoosh~~whoosh~~¡¯
Three high-speed fighters followed closely behind, and deadly beams of light flew towards the target one after another. However, soon one of them was hit by sudden artillery fire, burning with fierce flames, making a sharp roar, flipping over and falling into the lake, and at the same time stirred the lake surface into waves.
¡®Boom~~Boom~~¡¯
The surface of the Lake of Fog is no longer filled with smoke in the past.
From the surface of the lake to the sky, there are all the fighter planes of the United Air Force and the Demon King chasing each other. The airflow caused by countless fighter planes on this small lake has already dispersed the light mist.
??The colorful artillery fire, the continuous sound of high-speed piercing the sky, and the uninterrupted roar of explosions constitute the main theme of the Lake of Fog at this moment.
And with every roar, the remains of the fire were dragged into the lake, causing waves.
¡°Incoming?message?from?ally?forces?hq, 40%?of?ally?air?forces?has?already?lost!¡± [Called from the Combined Forces Command, the Combined Forces Air Force has lost more than 40% of its combat effectiveness. ]
No one is paying attention to the bad news coming from aawacs.
At this moment, the sky above the Lake of Fog is full of aircraft shadows whizzing by, and new troops are constantly joining the battle. The radio communication is filled with the complaining roars of the coalition pilots.
"Damn it, there are too many of them!"
"**, the sky is too crowded."
¡°They are replenishing so fast that we can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±
¡°How long will our reinforcements last!!!?¡±
"Come and join this fireworks show!!!" Cirno shouted excitedly and rushed into the sky where the machines and shadows intertwined.
"9-chan!" The big goblin rushed forward helplessly. She was the opponent's wingman.
Cirno swooped down from the sky and jumped directly on the back of a fighter plane. The huge inertia took the flight path of the fighter plane to one side and hit another fighter plane in the formation. The moment before the collision, Cirno jumped away from the back of the plane and at the same time threw a string of ice arrows with a cold light towards the outermost direction.
¡®Boom~boom~boom~~¡¯
The three-machine formation turned into new sediment in the Lake of Fog in just an instant.
"Ahahaha~~~I really miss it~~~" After doing all this, Cirno let out a hearty laugh.
For others, the crowded sky cannot be used. But as a mercenary who has long been used as a lost number by the regular army, being outnumbered is a situation he is very familiar with.
Before the laughter ended, the blue goblin suddenly turned 360¡ã in the air and threw an ice arrow downwards. The next moment, a fighter plane passed her original position and floated dozens of meters in the air with a strange flight path before falling into the lake.
"Who am I talking about!" A joking voice sounded next to Cirno.
"It turns out to be a mercenary from Combat Fairys! Why are you here to steal money again?"
The trident team composed of the three fairies of light began to mock mercilessly.
"If you regular troops weren't so incompetent, it wouldn't be our turn to wipe your butts for you!"
¡°!!¡± The light fairy Sunny Milk suddenly choked, and then said in a sour tone.
¡°Be careful not to paint your other half¡¯s wings red!¡±
Since Cirno had half of her wings destroyed, she painted the regenerated half red. Therefore, she also has the title of soloing?pixy.
"You are the one, be careful to become the new sediment in the lake."
"9-chan~" The big fairy whispered to Cirno not to say too much, but it seemed to be too late.
"snort!"
"snort!"
Both sides let out a cold snort at the same time, and then quickly separated.
This is an irreconcilable contradiction between mercenaries and regular troops. In the eyes of the regular army, mercenaries are a group of wild dogs who have no honor and are willing to sell their reputation for money. In the eyes of the mercenaries, this is just a business, and being a free migratory bird is what they expect.
A team of 4 people is just a drop in the ocean in this large-scale battle with units of thousands. From an overall perspective, it's not impressive at all.
The second quarter of the hour (1400 standard time)
"Damn it, it's endless!" At this moment, Ciruno was being pursued by an entire four-machine formation that was surrounding them.
A full three hours of fierce fighting may be nothing to the ground troops, but for the pilots, a full three hours of high-mobility flight is a severe test both physically and mentally.
??Among them, mental fatigue is more fatal, with inability to concentrate and confusion. A small mistake in judgment can jeopardize one's own life. It is common to take an ally to be buried with him.
"Dai-chan!"
"I also have tails here! I can't get rid of them!" The big fairy's voice reached Cirno's ears through the radio.
"Xiao Ming, Night Bird, what about you?"
Cirno tried her best to dodge the gunfire coming from above, below, left and right, and at the same time confirmed to the other two people in the team.
"We are fighting!!"
"Nonsense!" Cirno cursed angrily. This is a battlefield. In addition to fighting, are there people here who are here to fight?
Although he knew that the other two companions were also in a difficult battle, his desire to curse a few more words was swallowed back by the two beams of light that flew past their hair.
"9-chan! I'm below you at 3 o'clock, 800 meters away!" The big goblin's voice suddenly sounded again.
"3 o'clock3 o'clock3 o'clockwhich direction is 3 o'clock!?"
¡°It¡¯s the spot where you usually stare at the clock, waiting for afternoon tea and snacks!!!¡±
¡°Oh~~~¡± Cirno shouted immediately after she just answered.
¡°I can¡¯t see!!¡±
That¡¯s right, in this airspace dominated by chaos, it is almost impossible to distinguish the location of the great goblin in the sky filled with countless figures and colors of light.
What's more, Ciruno is surrounded by artillery fire that makes gusts of wind. Just dodging is already very difficult.
¡°Then fly straight this way, just like we usually do!¡±
"It's up to you, I don't care!"
The blue light left a long spiral trajectory in the sky where various colors of light were flying and bursts of fire were blooming.
"The distance is still 200! Just speed up and fly straight."
In fact, it doesn¡¯t take the size of a big elf, Cirno has clearly seen the trajectory of green light.?.
"oh!!!"
Ciruno sped straight towards the green light dream.
"Wait for my signal! Turn right, don't hesitate, take action with all your strength!!"
¡°Which side is the right!!?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the hand you eat with!!!¡±
The blue light and green light gradually approached, accompanied by little bits of fire.
¡°321Turn right!!!"
The two rays of light suddenly turned to the left and passed sideways. At the same time, hundreds of icy blue lights and green beams of light swayed out in all directions. Although the blue and green lights were small, they embellished the entire b7r.
¡®Boom~boom~boom~boom~boom¡¯
A series of explosions and flames suddenly erupted in the sky!
"Eh~~~~~ha~~~~~" Cirno, who rushed out of the fire, shouted excitedly for the rest of her life, and at the same time flipped dozens of times in the air.
"Huu~~~" The big goblin exhaled a long breath.
"Fortunately, I remembered it. Jiu-chan always misremembers the direction of the hand that eats."
¡®Beep, beep, beep¡¡¯ At this moment, there was a sound of outside interruption in the communication.
"This is AWACS, conveying the order from the Scarlet Devil Mansion Frontline Command, the 9th Special Service Flying Team, to withdraw from the frontline for repairs."
¡°Finally, I heard the first good news today!¡± Cirno sighed as she couldn¡¯t wait to fly out of the fighting area.
"You guys say yes"
However, Cirno¡¯s question received no answer from anyone.
"Where are Rumia and Mystia?"
It was only then that Cirno discovered that besides the big goblin, there were two missing figures around him.
"I don't know" Only then did the big goblin realize that something was wrong.
"Rumia, Mystia, please answer. Rumia, Mystia, please answer."
"Have any of you seen Rumia and Mystia" Cirno, who waited for a while and didn't hear a reply, simply shouted directly in the public communication of the troops that had been removed.
"The code names are Xiao An and Night Bird. One has short to medium blond hair and has no wings. The other has medium to long pink hair and has a pair of pink sparrow-shaped wings." The big goblin quickly described the characteristics of the two. Come out and it looks like she cares a lot too.
"That" After waiting for a short while, a hesitant and unfamiliar voice came in.
"If it's the wingless fairy and her wingman I've seen it"
In fact, goblins without wings are very rare. With such eye-catching features, I believe that no one of the same kind who has seen them once will forget them.
"Where!?" The two people immediately asked loudly.
"That" There was a hesitant groan in the communication.
"They were shot down"
¡°!!!¡±
In the air force base, there is a very huge rest area specifically for the use of pilots. For example, bars, sleeping cabins, restaurants and other facilities are all available.
However, at this moment, what is permeating here is not the relaxation and bustle that it should have, but instead a kind of depressive sadness and depression.
Most people choose to find an empty seat and sit quietly, with silent sadness and sleepy confusion in their eyes. Even those who ordered food, most of them just kept turning the tableware in a daze. Only occasionally some guys lying on the table, wiping their eyes with their arms, would make some faint sobbing sounds.
"Hey! I was shot down. What's going on? Tell me clearly!"
"9-chan! Don't do this, please explain it clearly"
Suddenly, a roar broke the oppressive atmosphere.
In the rest area, everyone raised their heads in unison and looked in the direction of the source of the sound. In sight, a blue-haired ice-winged elf was holding a sergeant by the collar and roaring angrily. And another green goblin was trying to persuade the two of them away.
"That's the literal meaning. If you still can't understand, please go back and look it up in the dictionary!" the sergeant replied unceremoniously.
"Impossible! I don't believe it!" Cirno shook off the sergeant's collar, but her red face showed that she was still very excited at the moment.
"The people who can knock them down haven't even been born in that bullshit Demon King's army yet!"
Ignoring Cirno¡¯s complaints, the big goblin came to the sergeant.??, he spoke in a sincere tone.
"Can you explain in more detail? How were they shot down?"
"Perhaps it was the big goblin's attitude that made people unable to refuse. After tidying up his clothes, the sergeant raised his hands and gestured while talking.
"The black Demon King machine suddenly rushed up from under the wingless (Big Fairy: Xiao An) Xiao An. Just when it was about to bite its tail, it suddenly made a half-rotation and rushed directly to it. Above the darkness."
The right hand that represents the Demon King Machine is raised vertically and slowly, making a flight path movement that represents upward stretching.
"Immediately afterwards, as if it suddenly stalled, the night bird rushed over to cover it from behind (Big Fairy: Night Bird) Night Bird suddenly rushed over and flew past its side and below, and then made another child-mother Twist it forward like a button, then cover it from the side.¡±
The right hand slowly slid down vertically, gradually becoming vertical and parallel to the left hand that represented Xiaonan Zhengping. Then the right hand suddenly turned over, and the fingertips of the right hand faced the back of the left hand from the side.
"It was at an extremely close range, and when it was discovered, it was impossible to dodge. The night bird was also shot down by the same technique when it wanted to avenge its companions. It was a plane painted with a bright red corolla, with a flower in the middle. The symbol of the long sword is always a single-player demon machine."
The sergeant said with lingering fear after completing the flight movements of both parties with hand gestures.
"This maneuver is so weird that it is completely unimaginable that drones that only know how to sprint forward can do this."
"Damn it!!" Cirno punched the metal dining table.
At this moment, there was a burst of sobbing and crying at the door.
"do not Cry"
¡°It turns out it¡¯s you two~~¡± Glancing at the two people who appeared at the door, Ciruno said angrily.
It is Luna Childe and Star Saphia who are the Fairies of Light from the Trident Team.
However, when he saw Star Saphia hiding her face and crying, Cirno suddenly showed a gloating smile.
"Ale~~ It seems like you are not going to be any better."
"9-chan!" The big fairy tried to stop Cirno, but she was always one step slower.
"Where is your captain? Call her here, I want to see her face that looks uglier than mine just now."
"NowI am the acting captain of this Trident team" As the second sister, Luna Childe turned her face slightly, gritted her teeth, and finally said this sentence .
"Ah? I'm not interested in listening to roundabout explanations. What happened to that guy Sunny Milk?"
"Cirno!" The big goblin's tone became stern.
"SisterSister, shehas died in the battle." Luna Childe, who had been playing the role of a strong sister in front of her sister from just now, finally said this, and suddenly He turned his head away, covered his mouth with one hand, and sobbed softly.
"How many machines killed him?" Cirno's face had long lost the gloating smile. In fact, her eyes were full of disbelief.
"Huh?" Luna looked at the other person before she could react.
"I'm asking how many Demon King machines were killed by you?"
"Oneone is painted with a bright red corolla and has a long sword symbol inserted in the middle. It is always made of a Demon King aircraft that operates alone."
"It's it again!!" Cirno said with hatred.
"Are you guys too?" Luna and Star noticed at this moment that the fighting elf was also missing two figures.
"Our captain was also killed by it!" Before I knew it, a lot of people had gathered here, and everyone was talking about their experiences.
¡°So is my partner!!¡±
"So are we"
"And we"
"Well, it looks like there is a cunning guy among the drones, and he seems to have caught a lot of fish in the muddy waters."
Those who were shot down were all aces in the air force with a certain number of outstanding kills. No one would believe that this was a coincidence. There must be a powerful and cunning guy among these brainless people.
In the sky, there is a huge disc-shaped battleship as big as a city.
A Demon King aircraft painted with a bright red corolla pattern of a sword piercing it slowly parked in the berth.
"Huu~~~"
The cabin cover opened, and the person sitting in the cabin slowly took off his helmet, losing the restraints of the helmet, and his long golden hair spread out like a waterfall. Then, the girl exhaled a long breath and saw thatShe casually handed the helmet out of the cabin without looking. Anyway, a robot would automatically take it for her.
As usual, feeling the weight of the helmet on her palms lightening, the girl naturally let go of her hands.
However
"Your Highness?" When she was about to walk out of the cabin, she was surprised to find a small figure standing aside holding her helmet.
"Welcome back." Dai Maojun, holding the helmet, showed a bright smile.
"I'm back" The blonde girl jumped out of the cabin with a smile, and then quickly took the helmet back from the boy's hand.
"Did you have fun?"
"Sure enough, attacking at this time is not challenging. Shooting down these aces is not much more difficult than shooting down other people." The girl showed a hint of boredom.
But she also understands that after a long battle, the opponent's attention has long been severely consumed, and under the misleading of inertial thinking, the actual strength shown can be imagined.
"Well~~ There is no way. We expect to lose at least one-fifth of our military strength in this battle plan. We can't get it back without getting some interest." The young man shrugged indifferently.
¡°Now the Scarlet Devil Mansion¡¯s air force¡¯s mental and physical fatigue has reached its limit. It depends on whether Remilia is willing to put her reserve team into the battlefield.¡±
"That meansthe second phase of the plan is about to begin?" The girl already understood the reason why she was recalled.
"You can't say for sure. Plans can never keep up with changes. Kanako Yasaka is known as the God of War. She must have some surprises in store for us now."
The young man¡¯s tone changed slightly, and then he patted his hands twice.
Crisp applause echoed in the empty hall.
"Come and meet our new partner, she will work with you to implement the third phase of the plan."
In the sight of the blonde girl, a figure slowly walked out of the shadows.
?¡
In the Scarlet Devil Mansion Headquarters
"Really, that guy really knows how to pick his time!" Remilia rubbed her groggy eyes, walked into the study room of the Scarlet Devil Mansion, and sat casually on the mahogany high-backed chair in front of the large desk.
For a nocturnal vampire, having to cheer up in broad daylight is a kind of mental torture.
"?Ye, what's going on?"
"Yes, Miss." The white-haired girl who had been following Remilia took out a copy from the thick document she was holding, and looked at it with a slightly embarrassed expression.
"The battle loss rate of the 35th Tactical Flying Group under the 18th Combat Wing exceeds 35%, and the battle loss rate of the 36th Tactical Flying Group exceeds 40%. In addition to the 1st Tactical Flying Group affiliated to the 1st Air Wing and those in In addition to the special air service regiment deployed on the front line around the Scarlet Devil Mansion, including the Moriya Shrine dispatched troops, the coalition air force has lost more than 40%. The number of casualties in our Red Devils Aviation Division alone has reached 2,250." (Composition of the Scarlet Devil Mansion Force) , see additional information for details.)
"So many people were lost in just 12 hours?" Remilia stood up in surprise. She was completely sleepless at this moment.
"Wellthe lack of time for the troops to rest is also the reason why there are so many casualties." In the large pile of documents held in Ye Ye's hands, there are only a few real battle reports, and the rest are waiting for her. The resume of the fallen soldier is stamped with a scarlet KIA on it.
"The number of enemies is too great, and they are tireless machines. They make full use of the saturation capacity of the B7R airspace and always maintain a number of 1,500 aircraft. Many of our combat personnel are consumed by this endless tug of war. dead."
In terms of speed, the Alliance Army may not be as fast as the Demon King's fighter planes, but in terms of maneuverability and agility, the Alliance Air Force has an absolute advantage. However, in the large-scale air battle that broke out in this 40-square-kilometer airspace, the huge numbers of both sides made the sky seem crowded and narrow.
The mobility is suppressed to the maximum extent, coupled with the long-term consumption, the physical strength of the coalition pilots cannot be replenished in time, and the results can be imagined.
In fact, it can be seen from the losses on both sides. Four hours after the start of the war, the Demon King's Army lost 2,752 fighter planes, and the Union Army's death toll was only 367.
Six hours after the start of the war, the Demon King's Army lost 3,621 fighter planes and the Union Army lost 581 people.
However, eight hours after the start of the war, the Demon King's Army lost 4,131 fighter planes, and the number of Union Army casualties had risen to 1,034.
Ten hours after the start of the war, the Demon King's army lost 4,647 fighter planes, and the number of Union Army casualties jumped to 1,517.
Until 12 hours after the war started, which is now. The number of fighter planes lost by the Demon King¡¯s Army4928 aircraft, and the number of Union Army casualties rose to 2250.
This result was beyond the expectations of everyone at the top of the Joint Lift Command.
??????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Remilia, who was still laughing at the silly-haired demon king for being like a fool who kept losing her own troops. Now she felt that it was the self-proclaimed smart people like them who were really being deceived.
The actions of the other party have proven that they are taking full advantage of the large number and tireless strength of the mechanical troops, just like boiling a frog in warm water. When you react, you can only continue to play a war of attrition with the opponent, and then watch your troops being crushed by the opponent's steel torrent.
¡®Boom~~Boom~~¡¯
A series of explosions made Remilia look at the sky outside the window in silence.
The Scarlet Devil Mansion is located on the shore of the Lake of Mist. As long as you look up, you can clearly see the noisy sky. No, it cannot be the sky now. But a giant meat grinder.
"Is the Scarlet Devil Mansion's defense okay?" Remilia asked casually.
Although b7r has been designated as an absolute accusation area by the Union Army, this is not the only way for the Demon King's Army to conquer the Scarlet Devil Mansion.
Behind the Scarlet Devil Mansion, there are still more than ten kilometers to the northeast of the Great Barrier. The Lost House is at the very edge of this direction. This gap is enough for a considerable force to launch a surprise attack on the rear of the Scarlet Devil Mansion.
Of course, now that Lilibai has not appeared, Remilia does not expect Yakumo Purple, who is hibernating, to take action. (Only the appearance of Lily White represents the official arrival of spring. This is already common sense among all residents of Gensokyo.)
"The SAS (Special Air Service) is responsible for the deployment, and the deployment is foolproof." ? Ye answered in a brief introduction.
"But I always feel like I'm worried about something" Remilia held her chin in thought.
"China No, Mei Ling is full of fighting spirit this time. She should be trustworthy" The head maid herself said without confidence.
Patchouli is currently serving as the chief of intelligence staff at Moriya Shrine, and Little Devil has also been transferred as her assistant. Hong Meiling was asked to be the commander of the ground defense line because the Scarlet Devil Mansion did not have any manpower.
""
"Don't be stingy with the Guards, send them up. Give other troops some more time to renovate."
The situation has developed to this point. For Remilia, it is like the sentence in Hamlet: to?be?or?not?to?be. Two choices are before you, the only difference is the length of struggle.
"I understand." The head maid replied in her always calm and steady tone.
However, as Remilia looked up at the sky outside the huge floor-to-ceiling window, she watched one flight formation after another flying towards the chaotic battlefield.
"We must find a way to break the deadlock"
¡®Dong-dong-dongdong-dong-dongdong-dong-dong'
Just when Remilia was deep in thought, the sound of anti-aircraft fire awakened her thoughts.
"what happened!?"
There was no air raid siren, just anti-aircraft guns firing. This obvious something was wrong, which irritated her nerves.
¡®Boom! ¡¯
A short while later, there were two sharp roars, as if something fell to the ground and then a huge explosion echoed in the ears.
Immediately afterwards, sparse cheers came from outside.
"What happened!?" Remilia asked as she connected to the security line outside.
"Just now, the ground defense line shot down two reconnaissance planes flying from the direction of the abandoned mansion behind the Scarlet Devil Mansion!"
"The ground defense line has been shot down" Remilia trembled all over, and then slammed the communicator to the ground.
"That idiot Hong Meiling! Immediately order her to move the air defense position"
¡®Boom¡boom¡boom¡¡¯
Before he finished speaking, a series of explosions sounded outside, and at the same time, the entire base sounded a shrill alarm.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
The second day of Lelouch Chapter (Part 2): The God of Death Comes from Heaven
Escape to heaven (game?over)
The next day: three quarters of the hour (1630 standard time)
¡®China¡¯ Major Hong Meiling.
The Scarlet Devil Mansion Special Air Service.
Location: Ground defense line in the direction of the abandoned mansion of the Scarlet Devil Mansion.
¡°It¡¯s so lively over there~~¡±
The girl with long red hair in a cheongsam was leaning on a bench in boredom. Fires like stars were still erupting over the Lake of Mist in the distance, and at the same time, there were bursts of dull thunder.
¡°It¡¯s rare that I¡¯m full of energy today.¡±
It¡¯s a pity that no matter how you look at her current posture, she doesn¡¯t look full of energy. Instead, she looks like she¡¯s about to fall asleep at any moment, just like she did when she was a waiter in the past.
"Well"
Just when the girl was biting the grass roots, holding the back of her head with her hands, enjoying the sunshine.
"I saidwhat is that?"
Hong Meiling, who was lying on her back, suddenly narrowed her eyes and asked the adjutant next to her in a doubtful tone.
"What do you mean?" The adjutant was confused.
"Thatthat's it!"
Following the direction pointed by Benimei Suzu, the adjutant also looked up.
" Two black shadows appear vaguely in the sky. If you don't distinguish them carefully, you can't see them clearly.
"Ah~~the height has been lowered!"
"It's the reconnaissance force of the Demon King's Army!" Just as Hong Meiling let out a meaningless sigh, the adjutant shouted out with a telescope in hand.
"What!?" Hong Meiling snatched the adjutant's binoculars, and looked directly over without caring that the lanyard of the binoculars was still tied around the poor adjutant's neck.
"Is it finally open?" Mei Ling's tone was full of excitement.
¡°Knock them down! Shoot them down for me!!¡±
"Sir!" The adjutant, who finally struggled out of the suffocating hell, had no time to dissuade him.
¡®Dong dong dong¡dong dong dong¡¡¯
The anti-aircraft fire camouflaged in the jungle roared fiercely.
The orange firelight drew arcs in the sky.
"It's down!"
I could only hear the nearby soldiers shouting excitedly, and there was also a roar in the sky.
Meiling followed the sound and saw that the triangular wings of the fighter plane were billowing with smoke. Finally, they could not resist the pull of gravity and fell towards the ground.
"very good!!"
"That's not good!!!" The adjutant interrupted Mei Ling's excitement without mercy.
"Please order the air defense positions to be transferred immediately!"
It¡¯s a pity that the adjutant¡¯s words were too late. It should be said that the response of the Demon King¡¯s army was faster than everyone imagined.
Dozens of missiles fell from the sky and suddenly scattered at a height of 200 meters above the ground. Countless beams of light covered the sky and covered the position of the air defense position that had just opened fire.
"Sound the air defense alarm! Notify our aviation forces that the enemy's aviation units will soon follow, and all troops will seek cover immediately!"
The adjutant dragged Hong Meiling into the bunker and yelled at the radio communication.
"Lieutenant Tokiko, I am the commander!!" However, her protest had no effect at all.
"It's really helpful that this idiot Hong Meiling is in charge of the ground defense line of the Scarlet Devil Mansion. I originally thought it might take a lot of effort" On the Demon King's army's fortress-class battleship, Dai Maojun looked at his hands. The report in the book let out a funny laugh.
"The second phase of the plan is in full swing. Give her a gorgeous send-off."
Looking at the battle situation on the big screen, he flew the report out and the paper fell softly in the air.
At this moment, the back of the Scarlet Devil Mansion is already in a mess. Thick smoke and red burning flames could be seen everywhere. The shrill sirens in the Scarlet Devil Mansion didn't stop for a moment, and the sky was full of shadows.
The Demon King's army suddenly came out in full force and launched a full-scale battle with the Union Army's aviation force in the sky of the Scarlet Devil Mansion. The largest air battle in the history of Gensokyo suddenly began.
"Quick, quick, quick!! The enemy's ground troops will arrive soon, everyone enter the position immediately!" Zhu Luzi shouted desperately with the radio.
With the chaos in the sky now, they could not expect the air force to help. In fact, after two flights, they had no idea how many people were left on the ground and whether the battle line could still be maintained. Fighting to the end is the only option, and the only thing you can rely on is the weapons in your hands.
"What a misfortune"Fortunately, although most of the air defense positions were lost, the personnel losses were not large. We still have to fight the ground defense battle. The Eongtei Army can hold on for 12 hours, and so can we. "
I heard on the radio the reports from various units to Hong Meilinghui by Tokiko.
"I hope so." Hong Meiling didn't have much hope for this. The geographical location alone had already determined that the battle with the enemy's ground troops would be more brutal than Eternal Pavilion.
¡°Contact!!¡±
With a shout, the first shot on the ground was officially fired.
"Heavy mortar, target 'enemy' array, grenade instant fuse, all charges, azimuth angle 3-1-0, distance 500! The interval is 0.1 seconds; 3 rounds are fired at the same time, release!"
Hong Meiling took the communicator and shouted orders to the troops behind the defense line.
¡®Pound pound pound~~~¡¯
The dull sound of shelling penetrated the deafening sound of explosions in the sky, and the flames of countless explosions were near the advancing enemy array.
"Damn it! Go back 3-0, add 70 to the direction, mark this area as a fire concentration point, and then extend the artillery fire!"
The artillery fire fell mercilessly, turning the self-propelled robots into metal fragments.
¡°cease?fire!!cease?fire!!!¡±
After several rounds of artillery fire, Hong Meiling grabbed the communicator and yelled.
"The artillery troops will move immediately!"
Zhu Luzi cast a praising look at his superior. Every time you suffer, you gain wisdom. Artillery is their only weapon, and they cannot afford any more losses.
Just as they expected, dozens of huge aircraft appeared in the sky directly in front of them.
The aircraft did not get close to the defense line, but floated far away, with a huge muzzle protruding from both sides.
"Incoming? Fire!! (Shellardment!)" In fact, there was no need for Hong Meiling's warning. Such a conspicuous scene was naturally seen by everyone.
¡®Ding ding ding ding ding¡¡¯
The white ball-shaped object flew out from the muzzle of the aircraft. There was no ear-splitting roar, but a quick and soft sound like a nail gun.
Thousands of oval-shaped objects like giant dragon eggs rotated and smashed into the soft soil behind the Scarlet Devil Mansion's defense line, raising a lot of dust.
"There was no explosion!?" Meiling and Tokiko poked their heads out, showing confused expressions at the same time.
¡®Ka ka ka¡¡¯
At this moment, the white oval-shaped object made a shattering sound. As an armor plate at the bottom fell off, a four-legged spider-shaped robot about half a meter high stood up. The armed configuration of two 9mm-caliber submachine guns (pistol bullets) and three micro-rockets on each shoulder made the soldiers of the air service shudder.
"What!!? It's actually an airborne force!"
"The worst case scenario has happened! Not only will we be hit from the front and back, but the front will also be divided!"
Nothing could be worse than this. Hong Meiling would rather what she just called was a shelling than see such a scene happen. The enemy's appearance in this way of airborne completely broke everyone's thinking framework about airborne tactics.
¡°I really don¡¯t know how Eternal Pavilion managed to sustain this bizarre tactic for 12 hours.¡±
"Major, it's too early to say this now!" Ibisko, who was observing the spider-shaped robot with a telescope, suddenly said.
¡°These things don¡¯t have much firepower.¡±
Yes, a 9mm-caliber submachine gun that fires pistol bullets may be very powerful against people, but it is a pity that it does not have efficient penetration and lethality. As for those miniature rockets, according to Juluzi's observation, they are only as powerful as grenades at most, which is consistent with these rockets, which are only slightly larger than grenades. In other words, these things are designed to be infantry replacements.
"And their armor is also relatively weak!" As he said that, Ikiko handed the telescope in his hand to Hong Meiling.
Hong Meiling took over the telescope and clearly saw a robot that was hit by a 5.56mm rifle bullet. Several pieces of armor splashed away, and a trace of electric sparks flashed out. Soon, it turned into a pile of scrap metal under the pouring of more bullets.
"Even so, there are thousands of them, and there will probably be reinforcements." Hong Meiling put down the telescope and thought for a while, then immediately grabbed the radio.
"Fetch me the 23rd Regiment, the 8th Armored Battalion!"
""
"That's right! These things cannot cause effective damage to armored vehicles."
""
"Even if you useIt's okay to hit, just plow the back line for me! ! immediately! Now! "
After saying that, Hong Meiling threw the communicator on the table.
"Now, it depends on how long we can sustain it!"
Throughout the whole day today, the enemy, who had been performing well, suddenly came with overwhelming force. If the reinforcements from Moriya Shrine cannot be mobilized in time, the collapse of the Scarlet Devil Mansion's defense line is already foreseeable by anyone.
Not long after, the sound of the armored vehicle¡¯s engine was heard in the distance, accompanied by the shrill sounds of the spiders.
"Very good, that's it, run over me!" The arrival of the armored troops made Hong Meiling feel a little relieved.
but
A red beam of light fell from the sky, cutting the armored vehicle in half like a scalpel cutting cheese.
"This is"
Several robots about 2 meters high and moving in a manner similar to dog-shaped creatures floated down from the air. The laser weapon on the left shoulder and the 15.5mm machine gun on the right shoulder are enough to turn the entire 8th Armored Battalion into scrap metal.
"High-speed floating type!"
Why do enemy reinforcements always arrive faster than our own reinforcements? Why do we always have to lag behind the enemy obviously? How on earth did Eintei resist these things for so long?
These questions quickly flashed through Hong Meiling's mind, but they were quickly thrown out compulsively.
"Prepare Javelin (Javelin anti-tank missiles.) and shoot them down for me!"
"Major! That thing is too small, and its moving speed is at least 100 kilometers per hour. Its movement trajectory is extremely flexible. It is difficult for us to lock on in this environment. Even if the target is locked, the javelin may not be able to catch up!"
"So what!?" Hong Meiling's eyes flashed fiercely.
"If we don't get rid of these things, we will all be doomed!"
"Yes!" Zhu Luzi picked up the communicator and shouted.
"Prepare the 'javelin'! I don't care what method or means you use, you must beat that fat dog down for me!!"
After saying that, Zhu Luzi raised his hand and looked at the combat watch on his wrist.
"At 1702 standard time, how long can the Scarlet Devil Mansion remain standing?" he murmured to himself.
In the Scarlet Devil Mansion.
"How long will it take for reinforcements from Moriya Shrine to arrive!?" Remilia paced back and forth in the study anxiously.
"There's news from over there, it'll be half an hour later."
"Half an hour?" Remilia asked with strong dissatisfaction in her tone.
However, the head maid just remained silent. This question was not something she could answer, nor should she answer it.
"Okay! Then give them another half hour."
¡®Bang¡¡¯
Suddenly, a series of crashing sounds were heard, and the roof of the Scarlet Devil Mansion seemed to have been smashed through by something.
"What's going on again?"
"Your Excellency, Commander, enemy troops have raided the Scarlet Devil Mansion!" A guard hurriedly ran into the study to report.
"Qi!" Remilia couldn't help but gritted her teeth.
"Scale?"
"Dozens of them, but" Having said this, the guard looked in the direction outside the door, and saw continuous gunshots coming from downstairs.
"Annihilate them all!"
There are just dozens of infantry aircraft, but this is the headquarters of the Scarlet Devil Mansion. Even if there is a melee outside, hundreds of manpower can be mobilized at any time.
"I'm really underestimated."
But, Remilia never expected
"Contact with the headquarters has been interrupted!" On the ground defense line, the entire headquarters was shrouded in solemn uneasiness.
"Judging from the noise coming from the communication before the interruption, the Scarlet Devil Mansion was attacked."
"We made contact with the 21st Regiment. They were suppressed by the enemy's heavy troops and suffered losses of more than 53%."
"The 23rd Regiment is currently in the rear and is in slightly better condition, but its heavy equipment has basically been lost."
"The 22nd Regiment directly under the headquarters has suffered losses of 30%, but it is currently seriously short of ammunition."
¡° Internal and external troubles, this is the most realistic portrayal of the Special Air Service Force of the United Army.
Whether to return to aid or to continue their meaningless defense, the continuous sound of artillery fire outside was like a slowly falling butcher knife, constantly urging them to make a choice.
"This ishere isplease answer if you hear"
The vague voice coming from the radio attracted the attention of Hong Meiling and others.
"This is the Combined Forces Special Air Service Force. Please adjust the frequency to 54.2532?ghz. Repeat, this is the Combined Forces Special Air Service Force. Please adjust the frequency to 54.2532?ghz."
"This is Captain Fujiwara Meihong of the 18th Combined Army Volunteer Regiment, a special air service unit of the Combined Army. Thank God, I have finally contacted you."
"The 18th Combined Army Volunteer Regiment?" Hong Meiling looked at the adjutant next to her inexplicably. She had never heard of this number.
"Since yesterday, Moriya Shrine has been mobilizing. This must be a newly formed unit."
"A group of laymen!?" Hong Meiling couldn't help shouting.
There is no military service system like the outside world in Gensokyo, so to put it nicely, these people are passionate young people. To put it bluntly, these people are just a bunch of amateurs.
"Not necessarily" Zhu Luzi spread his hands.
Of course there are exceptions. There are also many races on Monster Mountain that have their own troops. These people are always better than ordinary people without training.
"Please speak." Hong Meiling, who had been showing off to others for a while, finally remembered and replied.
"The coalition has made the decision to withdraw"
"Wait!" Hong Meiling suddenly interrupted the other party's words.
"What do you mean by retreat? Aren't you here to support us?"
"Yes, we are indeed here to support, but the precise mission is to coordinate the troops of the Scarlet Devil Mansion to retreat to Youkai Mountain. If you have any questions, at least stay alive and go to the coalition headquarters to ask in person!" Fujiwara-mei! There was no inflection in Hong's voice.
¡°What about the Scarlet Devil Mansion!?¡±
"Other troops have already gone there to respond." After saying that, the other party suddenly paused and then said in an anxious voice.
"The enemy's firepower is very fierce. We can't stay here for too long. Please go to the h-b3 area immediately. We will meet you there. You only have 20 minutes. Repeat, you only have 20 minutes."
Communication was suddenly interrupted.
"Is it credible?" Adjutant Zhu Luzi looked at Hong Meiling.
"I've heard Fujiwara Meihong's voice, it's true. And it's h-b3 area!"
Expanding the map, the two easily found this short flat area close to the Monster Mountain, between the jungles between the two mountains.
"For reinforcements, this area is perfect as a response location."
"Then it's believable"
After receiving the answer, Hong Meiling clenched her fists tightly, her hesitant face clearly showing a fierce struggle.
Suddenly, his right fist slammed on the table.
"Rear of the 21st Regiment, all troops retreat to the h-b3 area!"
Under this kind of battle situation, everyone knows what fate the 21st Regiment will face if they stay behind. But if no one comes to the rear
The next day, Youshi (1750 standard time.)
The sky has slowly dimmed, but the battle has no intention of stopping.
"Quick, quick, quick! Don't slow down, they are covering our position with artillery." Hong Meiling shouted at the retreating troops.
Enemy artillery fire continued to explode near the array of retreating troops.
"Damn it!" A shell landed not far from Hong Meiling, and the airflow generated by the explosion lifted two or three people into the air.
"This is the 18th Volunteer Regiment of the Combined Forces Special Air Service Force. We are close to the pick-up location. Where are you guys!?"
"Wait a moment, we have found your location!" Soon, the communication received a response.
The unique sound of the helicopter propeller gradually spread to everyone's ears.
Hong Meiling made a gesture to the adjutant, and soon, red smoke rose in the woods.
"We have thrown a red signal in the woods, waiting for my signal to attack!"
"receive!"
Several light helicopters quickly flew over the heads of the special air service team, and the Vulcan cannons on both sides of the fuselage began to make the sound of high-speed rotation during warm-up.
¡°Safe?range! clear?to?fire!!! (Safe distance, you can fire!)¡±
"roger!" The Vulcan cannon began to spray scorching tongues of flame toward the ground.
¡°Guns, guns, guns!!! (A habitual expression to remind friendly troops not to block the firing line.)¡±
At the same time, dozens of MH-53 heavy-lift helicopters and CH-47 helicopters landed on the flat weeds.
The cabin door opened, and a group of people wearing tactical bulletproof vests and helmets were revealed.Kappas wearing technical helmets (with night vision goggles) holding weapons formed a standard airborne defense formation in front of the hatch.
More armed helicopters flew quickly from a distance.
"It seems that we are very lucky, and we are not meeting a novice." Seeing this formation, Hong Meiling finally joked to the adjutant with peace of mind.
"It's great to see you all okay." A girl with long white hair walked out of an MH-53 helicopter.
"Fujiwara-mei Kurenai" After seeing the girl's appearance clearly, Kurenai Meiling walked up to her.
Fujiwara Meihong made a gesture to the soldiers around her, and the kappas quickly stepped forward, seemingly wanting to rear their heads.
"Thank you for your hard work." Fujiwara Meiko showed a bright smile, then stretched out her hand to hold Benimeiling's hand.
"So, please take a rest! Forever" The smile suddenly darkened.
"Varied"
Hong Meiling, who had not yet reacted, only had deep confusion in her eyes, and then her body fell to the ground weakly. The soil sucked the bright red liquid crazily.
¡°No!¡± Zhu Luzi roared sadly when he saw this scene.
The friendly forces at the moment suddenly turned their guns and opened fire on their own people. The unsuspecting air service group quickly became the target of massacre.
"This is Lieutenant Tokiko of the Special Air Service Force. We are being attacked. Don't believe Fujihara"
A trace of blood was drawn from Zhu Luzi's mouth, and a long sword penetrated from his chest.
"FujiharameiKouji!" Ignoring who had pierced her, Ibiko used her last strength to shout into the communicator. Got this name.
¡°It¡¯s not clean enough~~¡± The blond girl withdrew her sword and turned to Fujiwara Meihong.
"Humph" Fujiwara Meihong just snorted in dissatisfaction.
"Isn't this exactly what you want?"
"No, this is just one of the options." The blonde girl gently wiped the sword and continued.
"For me, I would rather choose to completely silence her, and then directly attack the unsuspecting Remilia."
"Well~~~However, the ground defense force of the Scarlet Devil Mansion has been completely eliminated, and the fall of the Scarlet Devil Mansion has officially entered the third stage. The Union Army has also appeared as the first unit to be eliminated by the organic system, which is also gratifying."
"Don't come to me again for this kind of thing." After saying that, Fujiwara Meihong looked at the soldiers around her.
"Of course, this kind of trick can only be used once." The blond girl just smiled indifferently.
The kappas quickly moved the corpses together.
"Huh" Looking at the blank expression on Benimei Suzu's face, Fujiwara Meiko took a deep breath.
"Don't blame me, as long as I can kill Horaishan Kaguya, I am willing to sell my soul to the devil." Gently closed Hong Meiling's eyes.
The moment he turned around to leave, with a snap of his fingers, a handful of sparks fell on the corpse on the ground, and a raging fire engulfed everything in an instant.
At 1805 standard time, the special air service unit was wiped out from the commander of the unit, Major Hong Meiling.
??¡ª¡ªSection 3¡ª¡ª
Death?from?above
The next day, Youshi (1810 standard time)
Location: Scarlet Devil Mansion
"Without the support of ground troops, trust in Moriya Shrine has cracked, and the countdown to the fall of the Scarlet Devil Mansion has begun."
After receiving the message from the special forces, Dai Maojun showed a faint smile.
"Perish together or surrender completely. Remilia! In the short time, what choice will you make?"
His plan is extremely vicious. Not only did he want to wipe out the huge power of the Scarlet Devil Mansion in one fell swoop, he also wanted to cut a knife in the heart of the United Army.
Now, even if reinforcements from Moriya Shrine arrive, Remilia may not believe them. Who knows if this is the continuation of the trap, or if Yasaka Kanako herself intends to take the opportunity to eliminate herself. This kind of misunderstanding can be revealed as long as they are confronted face to face, but now that one of the parties is deeply surrounded, such a small crisis of trust is enough to become a turning point in the battle.
No matter what, this is enough to give Remilia and Kanako Yasaka a headache for a long time. Of course, it¡¯s possible that you¡¯ll never have a headache again.
"So, now"" The young man turned his attention to the battlefield.
¡°The one who hasn¡¯t taken any action yet, what clever plan can he use to turn the tide? I¡¯ll wait and see~~¡±
The sky above the Scarlet Devil Mansion.
¡°There are too many of them!¡±
Although the losses suffered by the Demon King's army were not small, compared to their huge numbers, they were not enough to break their muscles and bones. On the contrary, the coalition air force will never be able to withstand such consumption.
"Ye, what do you think we should choose?" The situation has developed to this point, and Remilia's words have a hint of the end.
The coalition air force has lost more than 3,800 personnel, and the loss rate has exceeded 50% of the total military strength. Coupled with the fact that the sky is getting darker and darker, night air combat will add a lot of trouble to the coalition aviation fleet. But the drones of the Demon King Army will not be troubled like this.
"Surrender is not in line with your personality, Miss." Ye Zheng put on a pair of special leather gloves and held a throwing knife in his mouth.
"As expected of Ye, you really understand me." Remilia turned around and smiled.
"Let's go!"
The moment Remilia led Ye Ye out of the room, the space above the Scarlet Devil Mansion began to distort.
"That is"
¡®Boom~~~¡¯
With a deafening roar, a huge battleship revealed its appearance. The triple-mounted naval gun on the battleship turned towards the direction where the Demon King's air force was densest, and golden light shone faintly at the muzzle.
¡®Boom~~~¡¯ is like a thunder.
Three golden beams of light burst out, causing explosive sparks wherever they passed.
Immediately afterwards, dozens of small light points flew out from the battleship, crashing into the Demon King aircraft one after another with rapid and strange flight trajectories.
"Star Lotus Ship-Baiyulou joint forces are joining!" Excited shouts came from the public channel, "Everyone in the Scarlet Devil Mansion, by order of the Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces, we are here to rescue you!"
"Hey! Do you seem to have forgotten anyone?" Marisa's voice cut through the noisy chatter in the communication.
"Although Alice and I are here, why did we name it without authorization as the Star Lotus Ship-Hakutoku Tower Joint Force? After all, there is only Youmu in the Baitoku Tower!"
"Well~~well~~when you are so passionate, don't be so annoying."
"Okay, stop making trouble! I am the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces!" Yasaka Kanako's voice finally intervened.
"Auntie!"
"Who is the aunt!!?" Yasaka Kanako's voice became extremely gloomy.
Although the jokes made by several people on the public channel have no formality, they are a shot in the arm for the fighting coalition forces. How can we not cheer everyone up when hope appears before our eyes?
"Hahahahaha" Seeing this scene, the Demon King suddenly burst into laughter.
"What a defeatYasaka Kanako, you really have a trick! Although your choice was largely coincidental, you easily cracked my design."
"In this case, I have to show enough respect." The young man turned his head and said to He Cheng Hetori behind him.
"Your Excellency, Technical Director, please lower Eden down!"
"Ahahaha Now it's really interesting." The kappa then showed an unscrupulous smile.
The sky became dark, not because night had officially fallen, but because the huge fortress suddenly appeared, blocking the entire sky. With the arrival of the commanders of the two armies, the fighting suddenly showed a brief ceasefire.
"To the Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces, His Excellency Yasaka Kanako." The voice rang out from the fortress and spread through the air to everyone's ears.
"Your valor is truly admirable. Now I give you a chance to choose. Should you lay down your arms and surrender? Or should you follow this antique ship and turn it into dust on the earth?"
With the words, the front of the fortress slowly unfolded, and at the same time began to emit a gradually brighter light.
"You have 100 seconds to think about it."
"All systems are normal, Minerva energy filling has begun! All friendly forces in the beam will evacuate immediately." Inside the fortress, He Chenghe shouted while staring at the rising values.
"The era when only you had main guns has passed!" Kanako said confidently, while looking at the captain, Murasaki Mizumi.
"The Holy Light of Heaven unfolds, and the energy filling begins!" Following the captain's words, the front end of the Star Lotus ship quickly unfolded like a blooming lotus.
The pink light began to converge toward the center of the lotus.??.
"Notify all units of the coalition forces! Evacuate this place immediately."
The outcome of the collision between the main guns is unknown, but the power of the opponent's main guns has been seen by everyone in Gensokyo. Besides, their mission itself was to assist the troops from the Scarlet Devil Mansion in retreating. Regardless of the outcome of the bombardment, this strategic goal must be achieved.
"Energy filling countdownt?minus, 60 seconds!"
"It looks like you are planning to fight to the end." The Demon King of Silly Hair sneered.
"Energy filling countdownt?minus, 60 seconds!"
Both sides started the countdown in unison.
The light from the muzzles of both sides became brighter and brighter, and at the same time a strange fluctuation appeared.
Countless colored lights have spread and pulled in the dim sky. The deadly beauty may be just like this.
"54321"
"54321"
"Fire!"
"Launch!"
The cherry-colored and golden lights roared toward each other at the same time.
The two rays of light were entangled with each other at an extremely close distance, and then violently repeled each other. The straight beam of light actually twisted and flew in different directions.
¡®Boom~~~¡¯
A beam of light hit the lake, immediately setting off a stormy wave. A wave of more than ten meters high rolled towards the lake. The high temperature evaporated the water vapor, and the Lake of Mist was finally shrouded in fog again.
And another beam of light shot straight into the sky, scattering the light clouds in the sky and disappearing into the boundless sky.
¡®Dudududu~~~¡¯
In the Xinglian ship, the sirens were blaring loudly.
"It won't work, the Tianji Holy Light system is down, and the energy circuit is in danger of dissolving!" Murasaki Mizumi touched the back of her head and said helplessly to Kanako
"ha!?"
"Because, the main gun of this thing is old enough to be my grandfather's grandfather. Because it has never been necessary to use it, so in terms of maintenance" Murasa Mizumi's voice began to grow awkwardly.
¡°It¡¯s already a miracle that it can be launched like this once.¡±
""
And the Eden Fortress was also filled with sirens.
¡°It¡¯s not going to work anymore, the Minerva system is down, and the energy circuit is showing signs of dissolution!¡± Hecheng Hetori shouted.
"ha!?"
"Ahahaha" The kappa let out an awkward laugh.
"Because the main gun was built on a temporary basis"
"River! City! Lotus! Take!" The stupid hair suddenly stood up like a sharp needle.
"Wait! Listen to my explanation!! You also know how much resources and energy we have spent on preparing such a huge military force and super weapons? So, we can just rush to work on the main gun and other things. Anyway, this kind of thing is there In anime works, there are almost only two launch opportunities. Therefore, I built it so that it can only be launched three times"
""
¡®Hua Hua Hua¡¯
The cooling mist condensed and water dropped again, and it began to rain heavily. Then the two behemoths in the sky showed a strange calmness.
"Yoshi!!"
Such passionate shouts rang out from the Eden and Xinglian ships at the same time.
Dai Maojun and Kanako stood up from their actions at the same time, with righteous expressions on their faces.
"Since our army's strategic purpose has been achieved, the entire army will retreat!!"
Almost at the same time, the formations of the two armies began to slowly separate.
The attack and defense of the Scarlet Devil Mansion came to an abrupt end in an extremely strange atmosphere.
The coalition forces successfully rescued the Scarlet Devil Mansion Air Force, including Major General Remilia and Colonel Izayoi Yami, which can be regarded as a strategic victory. Then the Scarlet Devil Mansion Air Force suffered a loss of up to 50%, and all 3,800 ground troops, including Commander Hong Meiling, died.
"The Demon King's Army successfully occupied the front line of the Scarlet Devil Mansion after losing 6,527 air force aircraft and 2,532 army aircraft, equivalent to one-fifth of the entire army. However, the original strategic goal of annihilating the Red Devil Mansion troops and capturing Remilia, the commander of the Red Devil Army, was not achieved.
??As far as taking over is concerned, the first head-to-head confrontation between the United Army and the Demon King's Army ended in a draw.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
The third day of Lelouch of Chaos
There are secrets that friends want to say, strategies that people have to wake up to, and voices that cannot die. The moments when many memories intertwined, and when I thought of my instinct, I spread my wings in the Red Lotus Hell
The same mess[.]
The third day - a quarter of the hour (1935 standard time)
Suzusen? Utankain? Captain Inaba.
? 2nd Combined Motorized Infantry Brigade, 75th Ranger Regiment, 1st Special Reconnaissance Company.
Location: Monster Mountain
Abandoned buildings, walls full of cracks and bullet holes, floors strewn with messy debris. There was the roar of artillery fire outside, and the occasional flash of fire lit up the night sky dyed red by the fire outside the window.
Now, Yokai Mountain has been ignited by the flames of war. From the foot of the mountain to Moriya Shrine, gunshots and explosions can be heard everywhere.
".! Overlord, do.you.copy!? (This is the 75th Ranger Regiment, the 1st Special Reconnaissance Company. Overlord, please answer if you hear me!)"
¡°Sizzsssssssssssss¡¡±
".! Overlord, do.you.copy!? (This is the 75th Ranger Regiment, the 1st Special Reconnaissance Company. Overlord, please answer if you hear me!)"
¡°Sizzsssssssssssss¡¡±
There is still meaningless noise on the radio.
She fiercely took off the radio from her ears, and the girl with purple hair and rabbit ears raised her head and looked at her companions around her.
"Okay! I have good news and bad news here"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
No one answered, everyone was arranging their guns. Everyone is completely used to it. There is never really good news anyway.
"Well, the good news is that the hands and feet of everyone present are still intact, and the firearms in their hands are intact and the ammunition is sufficient." Lingxian looked at the unresponsive people and continued to speak.
"The bad news is that we have lost contact with hq (headquarters). There are still at least a dozen dozen (12 per dozen) iron cans outside, surrounding us, but we can only speak with bullets."
"In other words, we are trapped here?" Sergeant Yuriko said quietly.
In the platoon led by Reixian, Yuriko is already the holder of the highest military rank among the remaining people except her.
"Being able to speak at least proves that we haven't shut up like dead people"
"Listen up, don't think about it when you're defending your home. Just think about the object of your unrequited love. Be sure to remind yourself that you must come back alive and see her sweet smile again. In this case, even if you are met by a boring god It doesn¡¯t matter if we¡¯re jealous, there are kind devils protecting us anyway.¡±
Lingxian, who noticed something was starting to go wrong in the atmosphere, immediately spoke.
"Captain, if this happens, Kanako-sama will be angry."
"We are fighting against these people who are praying to us right now! Why don't we join the Demon King's army together?"
Suddenly, a murmur of grumbling erupted in the room.
"It's a pity" Lingxian put her finger to her lips to signal everyone to quiet down, and then tiptoed towards the window.
The rangers who realized the captain's actions immediately picked up their weapons and took advantage of the position.
¡®Creak¡Creak¡Creak¡¡¯
The distinctive sound the robots make as they move indicates how close they are.
"We are not stupid!!" After saying that, Suzusen smashed the window next to him with the butt of his rifle, and then the rifle sprayed fierce tongues of flames out the window.
".!!!.!! (Firefight on the left! Firefight on the right!)"
Suddenly there was a loud sound of gunfire, and more than a dozen beams of fire shot out from the building.
But soon, they received a grand welcome.
¡°Reloading!!! (Reloading! Cover me!!)¡±
"Sergeant! your, two.o'wu (Sergeant, your two uh)"
The unfinished words were replaced by a muffled groan. Two blood arrows spurted out from the back of the shouting ranger. After a brief twitch, his body fell to the ground weakly.
Accompanied by the sound of shattering glass, dense bullets shot in from the window, leaving patches of black bullet holes in the not-so-sturdy building.
¡°We.got.man.down! (Someone of us fell!)¡±
Sergeant Yuriko and a soldier squatted down and tried to drag the hit ranger whose life or death was unknown to a safer place behind.
¡®Bang! ¡¯
The dull sound echoed in the sergeant's ears, and in front of his eyes he saw a bright red spraying out from the helmet of the ranger who was acting with him. eyesThe soldier who still looked dazed immediately collapsed to the ground helplessly.
¡°Holy?**!¡± Sergeant Yuriko cursed lowly, and immediately raised his gun and fired back out the window.
"MG!!.!!! (Machine gun right wing fire suppression!!!)" Suzusen shouted loudly to the rangers who were unable to raise their heads under the barrage.
"They want to attack from the stairs on the right!"
¡®Bang¡¯
There were several sounds of breaking glass from upstairs, followed closely by the heavy sound of something falling on the floor.
¡°Damn it, a place like this is equipped with airborne troops!¡± Ling Xian said in an angry voice as he looked up at the ceiling.
"Captain, what should I do?" Sergeant Yuriko came to him and asked.
"You take three people to guard the corridor, we can't control that much at the moment!"
As Lingxian said, there are currently only 15 people left in the building and they are isolated and helpless. They have no time to ensure the suppression of the building.
"Understood!" Yuriko turned to the other side and shouted.
"Mayumi, Mi?, Mao! Come with me!!"
The moment Yuriko left with the three of them, a tiny fire flashed in the corner of Suzusen's eyes.
¡°Stay?down!! (Get down!!)¡±
After shouting this sentence with all his strength, Lingxian threw himself to the ground in the opposite direction of the window, while protecting the back of his head with both hands.
¡®Boom boom boom¡¡¯
The next moment, continuous roars sounded above everyone's heads.
The 15.5mm caliber machine gun easily tore the window into pieces along with the surrounding outer walls. Rubbles and glass shards splashed down like raindrops, hitting the rangers on the ground.
"This is Overlord, the 1st Company of the 75th Ranger Regiment, please answer me if you hear me!?"
At this fatal moment, the radio installed on the two rabbit ears on Suzuxian's head began to ring.
"Damn, we need air support now!!!" In order to suppress the fierce gunfire in his ears, Suzuxian shouted desperately.
¡°Negative! (Negative!)¡± A very straightforward rejection came over the radio.
"All air units are performing interception missions, and the headquarters has issued a missile coverage attack order for your area. Your area is almost overwhelmed by enemy forces."
¡°Are those bastards from the headquarters telling us to die!!?¡±
"Although I really want to acknowledge your question, unfortunately, a helicopter will tactically hover on the top of your building. You still have two minutes to get to the top of the building"
"Two minutes!?" Ling Xian was stunned for a moment, then immediately started to curse.
"Wowright, you! (You must be kidding me!)"
"If this understanding makes you feel better don't miss this precious last train!"
".*ck.ass.hole! (I understand)" Lingxian showed a look of astonishment, and it was obvious that the other party was stunned by the other party's outrageous answer.
But he quickly came to his senses and got up immediately. As the body floated, thick stone chips and glass fragments slipped from the body.
¡°Captain, they¡¯re coming in!!¡±
The gunshots inside the room started to get louder.
"Don't worry about them! Inform Yuriko to switch to assault formation, we must get to the top of the building within 120 seconds!!"
"Can"
".! ranger!! right! now! (Act, Ranger! Now! Now!)" Now is not the time to explain, they are racing against the time of less than 120 seconds.
Bullets were flying through the corridor.
"clear! (clear)"
The Rangers quickly occupied the corridor, which was nothing but piles of debris.
".! (Watch the corner!)"
However, the ranger who had just arrived at the corner of the stairs was pierced by a series of orange firelights.
"**!"
Lingxian rushed forward, turning into a purple light and shadow, quickly shuttled between the narrow corridors. The bullets kept following the purple figure and changing directions rapidly, leaving a series of bullet holes on the wall.
¡®Click~~¡¯
Arriving in front of the bipedal robot, Suzusen blocked the muzzle of the gun that was spraying fire with one hand, and inserted the other hand directly into the cable around the robot's neck.
The strong inertia knocked the robot to the ground. Suzusen took advantage of the situation and rolled into the air. The arm pulled out from the robot brought out a severed energy tube.
A string of electric sparks comes into contact with the icy blue energyIn an instant, the robot exploded in a ball of hot fire.
"We are almost out of time! Act quickly!!"
After landing, Lingxian shouted to the group of people behind him. Everyone could already hear the loud sound of the propeller spinning rapidly above their heads.
"2-1, 75th Ranger Regiment! We have arrived at the landing site, how are you doing!?" Sure enough, there was an anxious urging on the radio.
"We are on the way! The enemies are following closely!"
"Ah~~I think I have seen you!" The helicopter pilot had already seen a figure entering from the entrance of the rooftop.
"Hurry! Hurry! Hurry!!" Lingxian, who finally reached the rooftop, took a shooting posture towards the entrance of the rooftop and waved an arm to signal the people behind to go directly.
"Hurry! Mi?, Mao!"
Just as Suzusen yelled at the last two people running towards the stairs, a dense barrage of bullets flew from behind them.
Blood red flew out from the chests of the two men, and then they fell on the stairs.
"Damn it!"
"Captain! No time!!"
"I know!" Lingxian gritted his teeth and quickly stepped onto the helicopter.
The next moment, the helicopter rose rapidly and flew towards the direction from which it came as fast as possible.
"Give me the m134!" He grabbed the 12.7mm heavy machine gun on the side seat of the helicopter directly from Yuriko.
"Okay, now I'll make you look good!" Lingxian showed a sneer and pressed the button in his hand.
¡®Woo woo woo¡¡¯ The sound of the wheel preheating and spinning carries a unique roar.
¡®Buzz buzz¡¡¯
Long tongues of fire spurted out, and the ceiling of the original building suddenly collapsed under the impact of the large-caliber bullets. It rushed out of the rooftop but lost its target, and the robot that was spinning around in a daze suddenly collapsed.
¡°Look!¡± Someone shouted.
I saw a piece of light falling in the sky.
¡®Boom~~Boom~~Boom~~¡¯
Pieces of expanding fire rose from the ground, engulfing everything it touched.
¡°Hold on tight!!¡±
The impact airflow coming from the ground caused the helicopter to shake violently, and annoying alarms began to sound crazily in the cabin.
"Damn it! I hate this feeling!"
There is no reason why anyone would like her, especially Ling Xian.
This scene always reminded her of many unpleasant memories, but the reality forced her to face it again and again.
Finally, the helicopter that had passed through the airflow stopped shaking.
"Overlord, this is 2-1, we are heading towards Moriya Shrine along the return route."
"This is Overlord, 2-1, please change course immediately! The headquarters has been moved, and it has been intercepted by the enemy. It is very dangerous"
Without needing to be reminded by the headquarters, dozens of bright flames rose from the woods on the ground, flying towards the direction of the helicopter.
¡°rpg!!¡±
The captain subconsciously turned the control stick and at the same time jerked the altitude lift lever at hand.
The helicopter made a 360¡ã translation and flip in the air, dragging the blazing warhead almost past the helicopter's tail.
¡°F*ck!¡± The rangers who were knocked upside down in the cabin yelled.
"Okay, ladies, don't panic, we just entered air combat mode!" The captain's voice sounded on the radio with a hint of madness.
However, before he finished speaking, the helicopter suddenly stretched upwards.
¡°Watch out for the sting!!!¡±
Two rays of fire followed closely from behind.
"Oh~~missile!" The captain's crazy voice continued to roar in everyone's ears.
"This is how we deal with the Air Force!" He quickly turned off the power switches on the top row, and saw the helicopter flying in the sky. The propeller quickly reduced its rotation speed, and the helicopter that lost power suddenly fell downwards.
Looking out the window, two missiles flew directly from both sides of the helicopter.
"Everyone! Hold on tight!!"
The sudden feeling of weightlessness made everyone in the cabin feel their hearts pounding.
"Hurry, hurry, baby, I know you can do it!!" The captain kept repeating these broken thoughts as he quickly restarted the lost power system.
"Oh oh oh oh oh oh!!!" As the captain yelled crazily, the propeller began to rotate again.
¡°Let¡¯s go home now!"
"Well" However, there was a dizzying sound in the cabin.
"OhI am beginning to miss the ground that may be surrounded by enemies." Yuriko kept rubbing the temples of her cheeks, her face turned pale.
"I finally know why someone is willing to come to rescue us." Lingxian's face didn't look good either.
Except for such a crazy driver, I'm afraid no one would be willing to save them.
At this moment, the helicopter was shaken by another strong airflow.
Several rays of light and shadow flew past the helicopter with a sharp whistling sound, and then, balls of flames rose from the ground.
"Hey!! This is my territory!" If it weren't for the fact that this was a helicopter cockpit, maybe the pilot would just stick his middle finger out the window.
"Overlord, this is 2-1, tell these aviation teams to pay attention, the distance is too close!!"
"This is Overlord, uhplease wait a moment, the people in the aviation team are not easy to talk to now"
"What!!? What do you mean it's hard to talk!?" Not only the driver, but even Ling Xian was stunned.
"Damn Air Force, I thought they were good people!"
It has to be said that the ground troops are full of crows¡¯ mouths.
Soon, several fireballs exploded in the sky.
"This is Overlord, 2-1. The retreating troops from Moriya Shrine are being restrained by the enemy. I hope you can provide some support from the air."
"Damn it, we still need support now!" Ling Xian roared in a vented tone.
The M134 in his hand has begun to emit slight smoke, and the orange-yellow bullet chain is shooting towards the ground crazily. One after another explosions rise in the forest, but even so, RPGs and surface-to-air missiles still keep coming from the forest. Fly out.
¡®Boom~~¡¯
With a small roar, the helicopter shook.
"Dududu"
The rapid siren echoed in my ears.
"what happened!?"
¡°The tail fin was hit by a large-caliber bullet, but it can still fly!!¡± the pilot shouted without looking back.
"**!!" The driver who had just finished shouting cursed harshly, and at the same time slapped the console roughly.
¡°Obviously, the damage just now did not have no impact on the flight.
"We are approaching Moriya Shrine"
¡®Dududududu¡¡¯
Before he finished speaking, he saw countless missiles flying in his direction on the Moriya Shrine, which was brightly illuminated by various searchlights.
¡®Boom~~¡¯
The helicopter spun in the air with sparks and then fell to the ground.
¡®Bang! ¡¯
Immediately afterwards there was a loud noise, and when Lingxian's eyes darkened, just such a thought flashed through his mind.
¡°F*ice! (The second fucking time.)¡±
I do not know how long it has been
"alpha! target! 1.o'clock! (a, target! 1 o'clock direction!)"
"!(cover me!)"
"Target! 9.o'clock!"
The sound of gunshots and anxious passwords gradually echoed in my mind.
"Are you not dead again?" Ling Xian sat up from the wreckage of the helicopter and looked at his still intact body.
Out of sight, countless machine silhouettes were approaching.
"Captain, take it!"
Finding that Suzusen was awake, Mayumi ran over and handed her a rifle.
¡®Ding¡poof¡¡¯
Just when Suzusen took over the rifle, a stray bullet that hit the outer edge of the helicopter wreckage bloomed a cruel and coquettish blood flower in Mayumi's brain.
¡°Man.down!¡±
"I'm.out! (I have no ammunition!)" At the same time, someone shouted these extremely desperate words.
"Okay, the last magazine!" Yuriko threw a magazine to the soldier who shouted.
"Everyone, check the ammo!"
"I'm almost running out!"
¡°There are too many of them!!¡±
¡®Kaka~~¡¯
Suzusen¡¯s rifle soon made a sound of firing pin going off. One magazine contained only 30 bullets, which was not enough to even scratch the surface compared to the opponent's huge number.
¡¾Is this the end of the good luck from the emperor? ¡¿Ling Xian threw the rifle aside and looked up at the sky.
"That's?" A trace of astonishment flashed in his eyes.
?£££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££
The third day, 0500 standard time.
"Time is tight, so we will keep the story short." In the Moriya Shrine headquarters, Commander-in-Chief Yasaka Kanako and a series of senior officers walked into the conference room.
"Originally, we planned to use some of the Scarlet Devil Mansion to build an absolute defense line and drag the war into a war of attrition. Such a strategic choice will cost a lot for us who are not fully prepared, but it is absolutely beneficial."
??Any smart person can see this. As long as time allows, the combined army that integrates the power of the entire Gensokyo can definitely defeat the Demon King's army.
"It's a pity that the enemy's determination to win in one battle was beyond our expectations. The front line of the Scarlet Devil Mansion only held on for 1 day and fell. Chief of Intelligence Staff, I leave the next step to you."
Hearing this, Patchouli stood up and spoke at a leisurely pace.
"Information from the High Altitude Reconnaissance Team of the Intelligence Ministry, Sameimaru Fumi, indicates that the Demon King's Army has assembled approximately 30,000 troops on the front lines of the Scarlet Devil Mansion. Of course, this is not the main thing. According to some information from the Eternal Tei Army in the Magic Forest, According to the intelligence obtained and confirmed by the Intelligence Department, the Demon King¡¯s army has done some strange things on the Lake of Mist. It is speculated that they are probably coming for the leftovers from the last war.¡±
"So, the coalition command headquarters made a unanimous decision." Yasaka Kanako announced after taking over Patchouli's words.
"Marisa Kirisame, Alice Margotroyd, and Izayoi Yoya, the above three are incorporated into the newly established special force-task force-141. (tf141: Task force 141) can go to the Lake of Mist Investigate"
¡®Woooo~~~~~~~~¡¯
The air raid sirens rang throughout the Monster Mountain.
"Qi~ Are you going to fight at dawn!?" Kanako cursed in a low voice with hatred.
"Time is running out, tf141. There will be troops in the Magic Forest to pick you up. The rest is up to you."
??¡ª¡ªSome people fight to return to their hometown, and some fight to abandon their hometown. When the sad wings pass by, tears dance in the wind of the sky¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
A small accident
The third day - Youshi (1708 hours standard time)
Kirisame? Captain Marisa
¡ª141 Special Service Force
Location: Enchanted Forest, along the Lake of Mist.
??In the cold forest, occasionally a few birdsong echoed in the forest.
A few tiny flashes of light flashed between the trees, and after a while, as if in response, a few lights and shadows also flashed on the opposite side of the jungle.
"People from the Eternal Tei Army." After confirming the signal, Marisa stood up carefully from the dense forest.
At the same time, walk out from behind the trees on the other side
"but"
Marisa, who had only taken two steps, looked back at Yu Ye behind her.
"I said, are you a little nervous?"
From the beginning to the end, Ye Ye stood aside unabashedly, with no intention of hiding his whereabouts.
"Isn't this an area controlled by the coalition forces? Isn't it necessary to be so careful as if you were secretly sneaking behind enemy lines?"
"That's right, that's right." The doll walking in front of Alice also echoed.
"Alice-sama only needs us. Alice-sama only needs one person to match a division!"
"Kola~ Be polite when you speak! I don't remember teaching you such rude words." Alice struck Shanghai on the head with a knife.
"I'm very sorry, Lady Alice." Shanghai answered with an aggrieved tone, holding her head.
"Alas~~" Marisa let out a long sigh, ignored the two men, and turned back to look at the approaching coalition soldiers.
"Union Army, Eternal Tei Army, Corporal of the 3rd Reconnaissance Company - Nanase." The Union Army soldier with a pair of rabbit ears on his head came forward and saluted first.
"Task?force?141, Kirisame Marisa"
Marisa looked at the soldier and didn't know whether to salute or say hello casually. The hand hanging in mid-air was at a loss. After all, two days ago, she was just an ordinary civilian.
"We have been monitoring the Lake of Mist for a long time, and the Demon King's army seems to be salvaging something." Fortunately, Corporal Nanase didn't care about this.
¡°This way, please follow me.¡±
A group of people walking in the forest, there is nothing specialEven the Union soldiers leading the way did not pay too much attention to his hidden whereabouts.
"Umare the Eternal Tei Army stationed in the Magic Forest so relaxed?" Marisa, full of doubts, asked curiously.
"Easy?" Nanase's steps paused slightly.
"No, if I wanted to walk in the woods two days ago, I would have to crawl all over the place like gophers and bugs. Today I can walk normally thanks to Monster Mountain."
"What do you mean?" As soon as Marisa asked this question, she knew she had asked a stupid question.
"Sorry, pretend I didn't ask."
In order to conquer Yokai Mountain and Moriya Shrine, the Demon King's Army assembled a large amount of combat power, and even most of the patrol team in the Magic Forest were mobilized.
"Hide it!"
Just when Marisa was thinking wildly, Nanase's shout woke her up, and the mist-filled lake appeared in her sight.
There was a roar of engines in the sky, and he quickly leaned over and hid in the bushes.
"From here on, the Demon King's army begins to tighten its defense." Nanase said this as he took out a small telescope and looked into the lake.
At this moment, there was a faint noise from the nearby bushes.
"Corporal."
Following the sound, an Eternal Pavilion soldier with rabbit ears emerged from the bushes.
"One of our own!" He signaled Marisa and others not to take action.
"How is it going?"
"The defense is tighter than expected. There are at least 1,000 defense units near the Lake of Mist and in the sky. And" Having said this, the private took out the map and pointed to the center of the Lake of Mist.
"Just an hour and a half ago, the Demon King's army salvaged something from this location."
"It's so difficult to even get close to the lake. How did you confirm it?" Ye, who had never spoken to him before, suddenly asked.
"Voice." The private replied.
"At that time, there was a loud noise similar to the tide in the lake. Judging from the sound when it came out of the water, it was at least a big thing with tens of thousands of tons."
"What exactly is it? It's still very interesting." Marisa touched her chin and showed a faint smile.
1830 standard time
"This is tf141, arriving at the scheduled location."
"This is the Eternal Tei Army, the 78th Special Detachment. Please remember, we can only buy you 5 minutes. You have to rely on yourself at sea."
"5 minutes is more than enough!"
"Then, the battle begins!"
¡®Boom boom boom¡¡¯
A series of explosions suddenly erupted by the Lake of Fog.
¡®Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡¡¯
Watching the patrol plane overhead turn around and fly towards the explosion area.
"lets go!"
Three lights and shadows soared into the sky from another direction, flying toward the center of the mist-filled lake.
After a while, a huge outline appeared in the eyes of the three people.
¡°It¡¯s so big~~~¡±
Although the visibility is very low, the huge black shadow like a hill brings more shock under the haze of fog.
"Well, at least 2 kilometers." Ye nodded secretly.
The nearby salvage ships were like paper boats in front of it.
"High energy response ahead!"
At this moment, Alice suddenly shouted.
"coming!"
The beams of light that filled the sky suddenly came towards you.
"It's really troublesome~~! I didn't expect the defense to be so tight."
Immediately after the dense artillery fire, batch after batch of fighter planes rushed towards the three of them.
¡°Alice, I¡¯ll leave this place to you! You Ye and I will just rush in to see what¡¯s going on.¡±
After saying that, the two of them rushed straight towards the behemoth.
"Eh!?" Alice was stunned for a moment, then yelled unwillingly.
¡°15 minutes at most!!¡±
"10 minutes is enough!" Marisa's words echoed in the air.
"So"
Countless dolls holding spears and knight armor appeared around Alice.
"Heavy-armed assault group! Assault!!"
The golden light and shadow suddenly bloomed in the mist, and blossoming sparks bloomed in the haze.
"Alice is really full of energy!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He held the witch hat on his head with one hand and glanced back in Alice's direction.
"The target is too big. It seems like it will take a lot of effort to find the entrance." Ye threw out a row of flying knives, and two fighter planes that passed by dragged the target towards the lake.
"No need to bother!"
Take out the Bagua furnace and point it towards the end of the ancient ship below. Cherry-colored light gathered rapidly in the center.
"Master?spark!"
The strong shock wave dispersed the surrounding clouds and roared towards the giant ship below.
The beam did not directly hit the old armor as expected, but instead rippled out layers of transparent ripples.
¡®Boom~~¡¯
"It's a pity that this unknown giant ship has been sleeping in the water for too long. The originally powerful protective cover only lasted for a short while and was completely defeated.
"Huh? Just opened such a small gap?" Marisa shouted in surprise and dissatisfaction.
My confident blow only caused a gap of more than ten meters in the armor that looked like it was about to rust.
"Stop complaining, it's not enough as a breakthrough!"
Although a gap of more than ten meters may sound appalling, in fact, for such a huge warship that is several kilometers long, a gap of more than ten meters may not even completely break through the first layer of armor. It can be easily seen that there is no thick smoke from the fire coming out of the gap.
"I know!" Marisa pointed the Bagua furnace at the gap just now.
"This time, I will definitely crush you!!! master!!!!!! spark!!!!!!"
The shock wave once again erupted into a ferocious roar.
¡®Boom! ¡¯
The gap that was attacked again was followed by a dull roar, the entire hull trembled slightly on the water, and billowing smoke with little sparks rose from the gap.
"Break in!"
The two rays of light and shadow rushed straight down, and the strong air flow they brought split the smoke column into two.
"It looks like a Gnaku"
The leisurely words stopped abruptly.
"What a grand welcome ceremony." Marisa, standing in the flames, said in a mocking tone to the perfect and chic maid beside her.
Just outside the firelight, the sound of weapons charging and the bolt being pulled formed a short symphony. The wide platform and landing gear were filled with kappas and robots, and countless black muzzles were pointed at the fire.
"Yes. It seems to take a lot of time." Ye raised his clenched hands, and the fingers were filled with flying knives that reflected the bright silver light.
"Is this a joke?" Marisa had a drop of cold sweat on her forehead.
"all!-one-six.!sds(self-detonation-system)is.com.effect!all!-one-six- " [Attention all units, the agreement will be implemented from 1-1-6. The self-destruction system is activated, and there are 480 seconds left until the safety device is released Attention all units]
At this moment, shocking news came on the radio.
"What to do now!?" Marisa turned to look at Yuye.
"It will self-destruct just because it was invaded by the two of us. It seems that there is something that the Demon King's army hates here."? Ye analyzed calmly.
"That means?"
"The" Ye whispered this sentence softly.
"I see, then, the target is the central control room." Marisa lowered the brim of her hat slightly, with a smile on her lips.
"But, do you know the way?"
"Already remembered." Ye raised his arm slightly and hooked it backwards. He motioned Marisa to look behind her.
The electronic screen on the wall displays a plan of the ship's facilities.
"I saidyou are really reliable."
¡°Then, Miss Marisa, I¡¯ll leave the job of opening the passage to you.¡±
"It would be perfect if you didn't use honorifics for me." Marisa sighed slightly.
"I will handle it."
"Then, first of all, the gate directly ahead"
The two of them bent their knees slightly and pressed down.
"Go!"
As soon as he finished speaking, flying knives like raindrops penetrated the flames.
Bright red blood splashed in the air, and the weak body collapsed to the ground.
??The blue electric arc traveled on the metal surface of the robot, and then it seemed as if it had lost its strength, and its body drooped.
At the same time, twoThe figure followed closely behind, rushing towards the closed gate.
"Fire! fire!!"
The barrage composed of various brilliance blocked the space, and the bullets splashed jumping sparks on the hard ground.
¡°Master?spark!!!¡±
The cherry-colored shock wave hit the hard alloy, and the gate began to dissolve quickly and then exploded violently.
¡®Boom~~¡¯
Behind the gate, the kappa and the robot, who were still at a loss, were suddenly caught up in the impact of the explosion.
The two of them rushed directly towards the explosion of fire without any pause.
"The next one is also the front gate. Miss Marisa, just focus on your own mission. Leave the miscellaneous soldiers to me." As he spoke, Yu Ye took a step across and stretched out his arms. The flying knife accurately inserted into the heads of all the interceptors coming from the passages on both sides.
"Oh!!" Blue light gathered between Marisa's palms.
?¡
"Area 25 was breached very quickly." A kappa looked at the GPS in his hand and reported to Hecheng Hetonghui, who had already boarded the airship.
"Blocking the main passage gate inside the ship, no matter what the cost, we must destroy the toys left by those guys on the moon."
"yes!"
???????????????
After passing the second gate, the horizontal railing above the main passage was filled with soldiers of the Demon King's army who were waiting in full formation.
"?Night!"
"Please feel at ease!" Ye suddenly accelerated, passed through the barrage, and when he approached the horizontal railing, he jumped hard. The body turned 180¡ã in the air, and his hands crossed the maid's skirt on the thighs, and a row of flying knives appeared in the palms.
Just as the Demon King's soldiers passed over his head, his body suddenly whirled, and the flying knife and long skirt danced a spiral dance of death in the air.
Landing softly, he continued to rush forward without any pause.
Marisa, who followed closely behind, whistled in admiration. This kind of gorgeous action is probably only possible by this silver-haired maid.
¡®Boom~~¡¯
Another gate was blasted open.
"(There are still 360 seconds until the installation device is unlocked.)" The countdown sound reached everyone's ears along with the broadcast.
"Don't increase the difficulty, okay!"
"Next, the gate on the right!" Marisa's complaint was interrupted ruthlessly by Yu Ye.
"Yes Yes"
Ye, who was rushing at the front, felt his eyes suddenly darken and subconsciously jumped forward.
¡®Boom~¡¯
There was a sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, and a two-meter-tall robot holding a lightsaber broke through the smoke screen and slashed from behind.
? ?Ye's body rotated slightly, lifted up her long skirt, and raised her right leg slightly. When his right hand crossed his leg, a short sword was already held in his backhand.
Slightly turning sideways, he dodged the slashing blazing lightsaber at a small distance, raised his right arm high, and took advantage of the situation to send the dagger into the weak point of the armor on the neck of the 'giant'.
With the sparks jumping in the circuit, the 'giant' struggled and twitched for a while and then lost its ability to move.
¡®Boom~boom~boom~¡¯
However, more ¡®giants¡¯ jumped down from above.
"Let's go! Go through another intersection and you'll be there on the right!" Yoruichi grabbed Marisa and threw her into the passage behind her.
"Leave this to me!" He said, slamming the console at the entrance of the passage.
The green icon on the console suddenly turned bright red, and Marisa and Night were completely separated by a gate.
"(There are still 300 seconds until the installation device is unlocked.)"
"alright!"
Looking at the dozens of ¡®giants¡¯ behind him, Ye Ye flipped his wrist, and two black blunderbuss swords appeared in his palms.
"The! [The wonderful journey ends here.]" The two gun swords were crossed in front of him, and the only thing he showed was a glimmer of coldness in his eyes.
¡®Boom~~¡¯ there was an explosion.
The metal debris and human bodies were blown away by the airflow caused by the explosion.
"Is this the main control room?"
The vast room is filled with various screens and instruments, but all the screens display the same screen - a countdown.
"Now is not the time to be surprised" Marisa quickly came to a console.
"It would be fine if I just interpreted some magic, but this kind of job is not suitable for me"
Marisa, who had been typing on the keyboard for a long time, suddenly complained.
"Key? You asked me for a key!?" Suddenly, Marisa punched the keyboard.
"How could something like this still be here!!?"
At this moment, the scene in front of him suddenly changed.
"What's this?"
Looking at the information flashing quickly on the screen, Marisa's original expression of confusion slowly turned into surprise.
".? (Weapon discharge?)"
In the end, there was only a row of these sentences left on the screen.
"Humph" Marisa's lips raised slightly.
"Of course!"
On the Lake of Fog.
The surface of the giant ship slowly unfolded, and the rusty metal made a heavy resounding sound.
¡°Marisa, what¡¯s going on!!?¡±
"It's just preparations to put out the fire!" Marisa's nonchalant tone reached her ears through the radio.
"Ah~ah~~I almost forgot. Get out of here quickly, this battleship is about to explode!"
¡®Boom~~¡¯
With a roar, an object spraying blazing fire rose into the sky from the surface of the battleship, and flew into the sky at an increasingly faster speed.
¡°missile?in?the?air! (missile lifted off!)¡±
Immediately afterwards, the lake began to shake violently, and countless crimson cracks appeared on the surface of the giant ship.
??¡ª¡ªThe third quarter¡ª¡ª
Standard time - 2045 hours.
Star lotus boat.
"Kanako-sama, the communication with Moriya Shrine 15 minutes ago has been completely interrupted!"
"Is it completely interrupted?"
The atmosphere felt strangely dull.
"Implement Agreement No. 317."
"Agreement No. 317!? That's"
"They can't think of anything."
"But, Kanako-sama! I'm afraid this order"
The deck of the Xinglian ship slowly rose.
¡°Why do we need to carry out this order!?¡± Cirno complained angrily, rubbing the back of her head.
"There's nothing we can do about it. Anyone in the regular army refuses to carry out this order. And we are mercenaries who get paid to do things" The big goblin's tone was equally dissatisfied.
"Murderer or executioner, which one do you prefer?"
""
"Really, this is a work project outside the contract! This will cost extra"
"Combat Fairys, let's start with the equipment description now!" A formulaic voice interrupted the conversation between the two.
£
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? All online
The third day - the third quarter of the unitary hour (2030 standard time)
Suzusen? Utankain? Captain Inaba.
? 2nd Combined Motorized Infantry Brigade, 75th Ranger Regiment, 1st Special Reconnaissance Company.
Location: Monster Mountain
¡°i¡®m.gone! (out of ammunition!)¡±
"Everyone, check the ammo!"
"I'm almost running out!"
¡°There are too many of them!!¡±
¡¾Is this the end of the good luck from the emperor? ¡¿Ling Xian threw the rifle aside and looked up at the sky.
"That's?" A trace of astonishment flashed in his eyes.
The red sky was suddenly covered by a burst of dazzling light, rising quickly in the sky like a second sun, and then quickly dissipated.
A gust of wind blew by
¡®Boom~~¡¯
A thing that looked like a demon machine fell headlong into the soil less than ten meters in front of him.
? What followed was a scene that was beyond everyone¡¯s common sense. The Demon King Machines that had previously dominated the sky of Monster Mountain all let out sharp roars and fell to the ground - as if they were making their last screams.
Not only the Demon King¡¯s army¡¯s fighter planes, but also the friendly helicopters also lost control and fell downwards.
¡°Holy?**!!¡±
With the Rangers complaining in surprise, they all began to look for a safe hideout.
It is no joke to see tens of thousands of fighter planes falling from the sky. Both the quantity and quality are comparable to a full-scale bombing.
¡°What the fuck is going on!!?¡±
"It would be weird if you knew!"
¡°It¡¯s really terrible!¡±
"Hurry up and take cover!!"
"careful!!!"
"Wow oh oh"??Oh! ! ! "
Several fighter planes almost crashed in front of us. Under the huge air waves, people were like saplings in the strong wind, helpless.
"In the end what happened!?"
¡°Just run!!¡±
¡°There is a trench!!¡±
As if they had discovered a new continent, everyone rushed to jump into this small ravine.
"Jump in quickly!"
Huddled in the trench, the only thing that could be heard was the continuous explosions outside.
"It seems to have calmed down"
It was obviously only a short moment, but the ear-splitting roar seemed like countless centuries had passed.
"But being quiet is too much."
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"Go out and have a look." As she said that, Lingxian slowly poked her head out of the ditch.
"You want to go out? Are you kidding?" one of them asked in fear.
Lingxian ignored the other party's words and jumped out of the trench.
"It's too dark."
Moriya Shrine, which was brightly illuminated by the searchlights, and Youkai Mountain, which was lit up in the dark night by the flames of war, is now just a black forest that cannot be seen.
Fortunately, there is always enough moonlight in Gensokyo, so I can see clearly in an open place.
¡°It¡¯s like suddenly entering another world.¡±
Just now, he was in a situation where his life was hanging by a thread, but now he is as calm as if nothing had happened. Anyone would find the atmosphere strange.
"The Demon King's army has stopped moving."
Lingxian walked up to a Demon King's Army and pushed it lightly with his rifle. The Demon King's Fighting Machine collapsed.
¡°Hey, does your radio still work?¡±
Yuriko patted the communicator hanging in her ear, and then asked the others.
"no."
"Mine doesn't work eitherit's really weird."
"It seems that all the electronic equipment has malfunctioned." Ling Xian confirmed after checking the equipment.
"Well, although our situation is very bad, compared with these iron lumps, it is at least a good thing."
"Captain, what do we do now?"
Not only Yuriko, but also the other rangers felt at a loss.
"Anyway, find other survivors first. It's best to contact the main force"
¡®Deng~deng~deng~¡¯
At this moment, several bright lights shot straight into the sky - that was the light of searchlights.
¡°That¡¯s the direction of Moriya Shrine.¡±
"Very good, it looks like we found the target soon." Suzusen, who finally found ammunition among the corpses on the ground, suddenly pulled the bolt of the gun.
¡°Rangers,.! (Rangers, take action.)¡±
As we get closer and closer to Moriya Shrine, the gunfire becomes more and more intense.
¡°Take action, soldiers!! Assemble to Moriya Shrine!!¡±
Not far away, a second lieutenant kept pointing the direction for the newly arrived coalition forces.
"Continue to fire with machine guns!!! I need more people to outflank Moriya Shrine!!" In the distance, the roar of Dongfeng Valley Sanae can be heard.
"Lieutenant Colonel, how is the situation now?" Suzusen led his teammates and jumped into the trench where Sanae was.
"The current situation is quite favorable to us. The kappas of the Demon King Army have gathered at the shrine with a small number of special machines. And there is still electricity in the Moriya Shrine, which means that if we take back this place, we can communicate with the commander on the Star Lotus ship. Contact the department.¡±
"What if it can't be done?" Suzusen felt a hint of inexplicable anxiety and uneasiness in Sanae's tone.
"We" Sanae took out an old-style radio, and there was such a noisy and unclear speech coming from it.
"I understand!!" Lingxian's expression suddenly became solemn.
"Now, you and your team will outflank you from the left! Quick!"
¡°1st! let¡¯s.move! (1st Special Reconnaissance Company, follow me!)¡± Ling Xian turned over and jumped out of the trench.
Searchlights were constantly patrolling the wide area in front of the shrine, and heavy machine guns were constantly harvesting the lives of Union soldiers who wanted to rush forward.
"Don't stop! Yuriko, knock off that searchlight."
¡®Kick¡¯
Another muffled sound.
On the side of the building, there is a?Strong searchlights are shining directly. Immediately afterwards, next to the searchlight, the fortifications piled with sandbags sprayed out deadly tongues of flame.
"Hidden!"
"Do we have heavy firepower!? Even RPGs" Suzusen, who was leaning against the crater, confirmed to his teammates.
"Only this." Yuriko handed her rifle to Suzusen, along with a few ammunition the size of two No. 1 batteries.
"Cover me!" Suzusen took the rifle and turned around to aim at the firepower point.
¡®Bang~¡¯
There was a low sound, and a faint arc was drawn in the air.
¡®Boom~¡¯
The two figures were connected to the dark machine guns and were blown up by the explosion.
"Come in!"
Ling Xian, who was crossing the open space, ripped off a column grenade from his tactical uniform and threw it into the window of the room at the edge of the room.
¡®Ah~~~~¡¯
A bright flash of light flashed through the window, followed by a wail of agony from within the room.
¡®Bang! ¡¯
Ling Xian kicked open the door and fired mercilessly with his rifle.
"clear!"
"Hey! Captain, listen!!"
As soon as I entered the room, there was a sound like a radio coming from inside.
"This is(moriya?shrine)!i.repeat," [This is the announcement from the Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces to all friendly forces in Moriya Shrine. The Divine Punishment Plan has been launched. Repeat, the Divine Punishment Plan has been launched. . ]
"Don't stop!" Lingxian interrupted the soldiers' daze.
"But"
¡°That¡¯s why we have to hurry! Don¡¯t stop!!!¡±
"you.are.com.a.," we[If you receive this message, please go to a building of sufficient height and stand on the top of the building. Lighting the green signal indicates that you are still fighting, and we will decide whether to abandon the action plan based on your signal.]
The message broadcast on the radio is completely a reminder. Now the coalition forces in Moriya Shrine have to face the situation where one step back is death, one step slow is death, and only by sprinting desperately can they win a glimmer of hope.
Suzusen clung to the wall next to the door, raised his right hand holding the flash bomb, and moved it slightly towards Yuriko.
The door opened a small gap, and then was slammed shut.
¡®Bang~~¡¯
The moment the sound of the flash bomb explosion was confirmed, Yuriko kicked the door open.
¡®Buzz buzz¡¡¯
Gatlin's deep voice suddenly sounded, and a string of fire pierced Yuriko's body.
"Damn it, it's a robot!" Suzusen quickly dragged the fallen Yuriko aside, away from the machine gun's rays.
"Captain, get out of the way!"
A private held an RPG he found somewhere on his shoulder and pointed it at the center of the door.
¡®Whoosh¡¯
"Thick smoke filled the room, followed by an ear-splitting roar and the sound of metal debris hitting the walls and floor.
"Walk!"
Taking advantage of the heavy fog, Ling Xian rushed in quickly.
The broadcast is still going on, but
¡°We¡¡¡¡.[We will decide whether to give up the action plan based on your password¡There are still 2 minutes left for the weapon to be unlocked.]¡±
"Hurry! Hurry! Hurry!!! We have less than two minutes left!!" Lingxian quickly rushed towards the stairs.
"90! (There are still 90 seconds to unlock the weapon)"
In the sky.
".: 90.comconds [There are still 90 seconds to reach the attack target, direction 142¡ã. Carry out dense formation.]"
A group of aviation units equipped with special equipment flew in the direction of Monster Mountain.
"Forgive us" the big goblin muttered to himself.
"Stop talking nonsense, those guys on the ground will definitely not let us use this!" Cirno interrupted the big goblin's dejected words angrily.
¡°combat?fairys,[Lower altitude.]¡±
"roger"
The formation descended from high altitude. In sight, Yokai Mountain was completely dark, with only the location of Moriya Shrine illuminated by lights.
"[Target locked, approaching.]"
" [Weapon activated.]"
".: 60.comconds. [Arrived at target in 60 seconds.]"
"Green smokegreen smoke, it must be green smoke!" Cirno kept chanting.
"."
¡®Boom~¡¯
There was a small explosion, and the bloody body lay on the ground.
"There are still 60 seconds! Hurry!!"
"Captain, I saw the zenith!"
He slammed the signal rod against the wall, and green smoke suddenly erupted.
There are 8 meters left!
There was a sharp chill in the shoulder, blood red stained the left shoulder, and a green signal stick suddenly fell to the ground.
The dying kappa lying on the ground was pointing a pistol at Suzusen's position.
"There are still 5 meters"
¡®?¡¯
A stream of blood arrows spurted out from the calf.
¡®?¡¯
There was another gunshot, and the kappa's arm hung down weakly, blood flowing on the floor.
?¡
".,10.comconds!"
¡°repeat,.! (turn on button, repeat, turn on button!)¡±
"Abort! abort!!! (Abort! Abort!!!)" the big goblin suddenly shouted!
¡°I saw the green signal!! I saw the green signal!!!¡±
¡°Green signal!! It¡¯s a green signal!!!¡±
The top of Moriya Shrine is filled with green smoke.
¡°They did it!!! Those guys did it!!!¡±
The formation flew quickly over Moriya Shrine and then spread out in the air.
"Eha~~~~~" Cirno let out an excited roar in the air, while spinning towards the sky.
"Hahaha" Lingxian sat on the roof of the ruins-like building, breathing heavily.
She was really grateful for her good luck. Both shots were only penetrating wounds and missed the vital point. Otherwise, she would really go to see the emperor.
"Captain, when are we going to counterattack?" A private sat helplessly next to Ling Xian.
"It won't be longThe Demon King's army is finished."
"When the time comes, I will raze that stupid base to the ground." The private said, minding his own business.
"Um"
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Day 4 of Ranchuan: Lelouch Chapter: Cheating ending - the game only lasts one hour a day
The fourth day
The old hell
The black-haired girl with a pair of crow wings and a huge red eye on her chest threw piles of scrap metal into the hot lava.
"Ah~~There's so much garbage up here these days. Every time, every time it's reheated, it's a very hard job." The girl who stopped her movements and raised her hands to wipe her sweat sighed.
"AkongAkong" At this moment, a careful call sounded from behind the girl.
"Huh?" The girl called Akong turned around in confusion.
Ten minutes later.
¡°Hey, hey, hey¡¡± The cat-eared girl slowly walked over, dragging a truck loaded with countless pieces of scrap iron and garbage.
"AkongThese are new" The cat-eared girl casually turned over the garbage in the car to the ground and said to herself.
"Akong!" The cat-eared girl who didn't get an answer looked around in confusion.
"Akong?That's really strange. Did you go to the toilet?"
In the majestic floating city in the sky.
"So, you used a cucumber to lure her here?"
'Da Mao' looked dejectedly at the kappa who was chewing cucumbers in front of him, and kept looking around with curious eyes, and from time to time he said "Oh~~~" "Ah~~~" This is very interesting ' the black-winged girl sighed.
¡°Uh-huh-huh¡Uh-huh¡¡± Kawajo Hetori, who was eating something in his mouth, made an incomprehensible sound.
"Don't talk while eating! Also, it's all sprayed out!" The boy quickly took a few steps back to avoid the residue sprayed towards his face.
"That's right, because she is an idiot" He Chenghe replied with narrowed eyes after swallowing the food in his mouth.
"Then, what's the use of bringing her here?"
"Humph" Hecheng Hetori showed a strange smile.
¡°Isn¡¯t the energy problem of the secret weapon unresolved because of the time issue?¡±
"so what?"
"Akong's ability is nuclear fusion" There was a hint of ignorance in his words.
"Then, how are you going to persuade her to help us? You know, according to item 43 of the agreement - paragraph 13, paragraph 17" The stupid Demon King finally showed a look of realization. , however, the most critical issue has not been resolved after all.
"Didn't I say it before? She is a hopeless fool" He Chenghe laughed mischievously, turned around and waved to the curious girl.
¡°Akong, come here, there are very interesting things for you to see~~¡±
"Eh? Where? Where?" The girl who was still looking around rushed over immediately.
¡°Here~~¡± Hecheng Hetori said while pressing a button next to him.
Next to you, a cylindrical bright glass pipe rose vertically, and then the front glass separated from the middle, revealing the internal space.
"Eh~~~? Here!?" Akong, who noticed this change, immediately looked around the pipe.
"Well, that's right, the good stuff is inside." Hecheng Hetei smiled harmlessly and raised his hand to make a 'please' gesture towards the glass tube.
Akong, who has a silly nature, curiously put his head into the pipe
"It's pitch black, there's nothing thereEhehehehehehehehe~~~~~~"
Hecheng Hetori suddenly raised his foot and kicked Akong out from behind the quilt. Akong's unspoken words turned into a long echo that came from the bottom of the pipe, and then got farther and farther.
¡°¡±
There was a long silence.
"This" Our Demon King finally couldn't help but pinch the bridge of his nose between his eyes with his thumb and index finger, his frowning brows covered with deep creases. Finally, he said slowly with an extremely helpless tone.
"I said, you will definitely be punished by God"
"AhahahaDon't worry about this kind of thingIsn't God right in front of me?" Kawajo Hetori showed his usual unscrupulous smile.
¡°The gods in this place are based on ¡®beating¡¯~~¡±
Star Lotus Boat
"Everyone, the past three days have been extremely difficult for us. We have lost more than we imagined, but the enemy has lost more than us." Kanako said to everyone in the conference room.
"Your Excellency, I'm very sorry to interrupt your speech." A voice interrupted Kanako's speech.
I saw Sanae whispering softly in Kanako¡¯s ear for a while.
"Huh? Is it already this time?" Kanako showed a look of surprise.
Seeing Sanae nodding seriously, Kanako calmed down. He turned around and waved to everyone.
"Well~ Just have fun, everyone, and don't be late at noon~"
After saying that, Kanako turned around and walked out.
¡°¡¡±
??????????????????????????????????????????
On the Sky Castle above Gensokyo.
"It's really troublesome for you. I have to trouble you to inform you every year."
In the green courtyard, the blond female knight led the silver-haired maid, strolling.
"It's okay, it's just that the Hakurei Shrine is short of manpower, so the eldest lady asked me to help. This kind of errand work can be regarded as a kind of vacation for me."
The silver-haired maid replied with a faint smile.
"By the way, His Highness just brought back a lot of high-quality black tea from the Brokbang world not long ago. You can take some back with you." As she said that, the blonde female knight swiped her hand, and two exquisitely packaged red gift boxes floated in her palm.
"By the way, it's already marked on it, and one of the boxes is for you, Ye Ye."
"How can this be so embarrassing?"
"I've been taken care of by you every year, this is just a little novelty." The blonde female knight smiled slightly and handed the gift box to the silver-haired maid.
"Wellthen it's better to be respectful than to obey."
After taking the gift box, Ye Ye suddenly said as if he had an idea.
¡°Speaking of which, where is Lord Camiyu?¡±
"This" The blonde female knight covered her forehead in distress, "Actually, I'm also having a headache now."
In the city, in a dark room. Only a faint fluorescent flicker.
The door opened, and Kaguya's roar could be heard from inside.
"Meihong! You traitor!!!"
"Kaguya, are you thinking about it? Do you think that you and I have such a good relationship that we can wear a pair of pants?" Fujiwara Meiko's voice full of ridicule and sarcasm immediately rang out.
"There's someone over there!! Damn it! You're definitely cheating!! What's going on with this super robot?"
"Hundan! It was you who started the alliance first! I was just counterattacking legitimately!" Kamiyu yelled in a voice no less powerful than Kaguya's.
Except for Kamiyu in the room, Kaguya, Meihong and Kappa in the virtual image all have dark circles under their eyes, and everyone's face looks extremely tired. In addition, there are also Linnosuke, Suzusen, etc., and a series of other people who have already fallen asleep on the ground unable to hold on.
And on the ceiling of the room, there was a huge horizontal curtain, and Ye Ye could vaguely see the words written on it.
¡¾Call of Duty: The Barrier of War - Gensokyo Edition, 100-day marathon competition! (ps: show your perseverance, you bastards!!)]
"Your Highness, the banquet at Hakurei Shrine is about to begin. Would you like to stop for a moment?" the blond female knight shouted to Camille in the room.
"Wuluse, Wuluse, Wuluse, we are competing now!" Kamyu shouted impatiently without looking back.
¡°Kanako quit midway, Kaguya, you¡¯re dead! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh watching sizes that Look what you have done, Kappa!!!! "
"You are the one! Aren't you going to give up? It's obvious from the look on your face that you're in trouble!"
"What a mouthful! It's only the fourth day, I can still fight for another ten years!"
""
"As you can see, she has been restless, without eating or drinking for four days" The blonde female knight said to Ye Ye next to her in extreme distress.
"But, the Spring Festival banquet is about to begin" Faced with this unprecedented situation, it seems that Ye Ye can't make any good suggestions.
"Alas~" The blonde female knight couldn't help but let out a long sigh.
Then he looked stern and shouted loudly at Kamyu.
"Your Highness! Just stop it! The game is only for one hour a day!!!"
Before Kamyu could refute, the knight sister had already grabbed the stupid hair on Kamyu¡¯s head and dragged her outside.
"Stop! Stop! Sister Ovia, I know I was wrong! I will leave on my own!!!"
Kamyu, who was protecting Dai Mao with both hands, could only follow Ovia's strength and walk out the door.
"Hahahaha" Kaguya let out a queen-like three-part smile, and then through the virtual imaging, regardless of the image, she raised her eyebrows in the direction Kamyu left.He gave a middle finger and said, "You deserve it!"
"Your Highness Princess" At this moment, another voice came from Kaguya's virtual image.
¡°Eh¡Eong¡Eong Lin¡¡± Kaguya turned her stiff neck away while sweating profusely.
"The game is only for one hour a day" The gentle voice revealed a biting chill.
"Yes Yes"
12 noon, Hakurei Shrine.
The deserted shrine is bustling with activity at the moment. Under the blooming cherry blossom trees, carpets of various colors are covered, filled with all kinds of wine and delicacies. The fairies were playing happily around the cherry blossom tree, and everyone's faces were filled with smiles of happiness and joy.
"Hmm" Reimu Hakurei stood up holding a wooden wine box, and then cleared his voice.
"Everyone, let us wish that the new year in Gensokyo will still be filled with peace and tranquility! Cheers!"
"Oooo!!!"
Raise the glass high and drink it down in one gulp.
of course there are exceptions.
In the corner of the banquet.
¡®Pfft¡¯
The wine was poured on his head from the wine glass he held high. Then, the wine glass weakly slipped from his hand and fell on the soft grass.
¡®Pfft¡¡¯ Several dull sounds.
"Huhhuhhuh"
Kamyu, Kaguya, and Meihong lay down on the ground one after another. Even and deep breathing sounds came from the mouth.
As I said at the beginning, this is just an extremely peaceful and trivial story in Gensokyo.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Luan Chuan Luo Xiu Chapter Follow-up
"Your Highness, Master Zi and Master Yuyuko have been protesting for the past two days, saying that in the last game, they had almost no role."
Ovia said softly while combing the sleepy Camillo's hair.
"Huh? Don't worry about them, they must be bored again anyway."
Kamyu, who was dozing off, said confusedly.
¡°Maybe so.¡± Ovia paused slightly in her hands and replied in a funny tone.
"They don't play anyway, so where did they hear it?"
"Ah!" After saying this, Kamyu suddenly woke up.
He reached out and grabbed the air to the side, and his palm seemed to be submerged in the water, causing ripples. The next moment, a large basket of beans appeared in the hand he took out, and then it was swung wildly around.
"Ah~ it's Douzi!! You bastard kid!!!"
There was a burst of angry yelling in the air.
"The peeping people are still reasonable!"
Kamyu, who replied unceremoniously, suddenly looked to one side.
"There is still one."
A zipper suddenly appeared in the air, and Kamiyu pulled the zipper upwards along a slightly invisible slit.
"Damn you brat! There's no need to be so awesome, right?"
When the zipper was closed two-thirds of the way, it suddenly became unable to be pulled, and at the same time, a questioning voice came from the gap.
¡°What would you do if someone cut a hole in the wall of your house?¡±
Kamyu stepped on the air where the gap was as if his feet were on the wall, and pulled the zipper upward with both hands.
"Isn't it just a look? There won't be any missing piece of meat!"
"Have peepers become so confident these days!?"
The zipper kept going up and down, showing that the two were competing.
Finally, the zipper was completely closed by Kamiyu who suddenly exerted force.
Immediately afterwards, the young man pulled out two wooden boards, nails and hammer from behind at lightning speed, and with a 'ding-ding' sound, he nailed the wooden boards in the air like a seal.
"Okay." Kamiyu threw the hammer away casually, wiped the non-existent sweat beads, and let out a sigh of relief.
"If she wants to come out now, she will have to put in some effort at least."
"Your Highness, is this a bit too much?" Ovia seemed to think that it was a bit too much as a joke.
"What does it matter? It's not that she can't get out anyway. As long as she is willing to spend some energy, it only takes an hour or two. Besides, if she continues to indulge like this every time, there will be no end."
"Ah~" Kamyu spread his hands, and a few locks of hair that had been curled up suddenly bounced up.
"Heh" Ovia smiled softly, hugged the boy in her arms, and continued to wash up.
¡°Do you have any plans for today¡¯s itinerary?¡±
Kamyu, who continued to doze for a while, asked as if he suddenly remembered.
"Are you still talking in your sleep?" Ovia laughed hoarsely.
"Ah~" Kamiyu was stunned when he heard this, and then laughed suddenly.
"Yes."
This is Gensokyo, not the heavenly realm. Except for ordinary people, the people living there are a bunch of idle beings. There will definitely be no bookings scheduled for several months here.
"If I have to talk about it, I would like to talk about the renovation of the classroom at Teacher Huiyin's place"
"So"
Camillo suddenly jumped off Ovia¡¯s lap.
¡°Then let¡¯s go have some fun.¡±
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Two black luxury cars slowly stopped in front of an ancient courtyard.
A blond girl wearing a black suit, black leather gloves, and a pair of large sunglasses on her nose walked out of the driver's seat, and then opened the door of the back seat of the car.
"Heyis this Teacher Huiyin's classroom?"
A young man with long light blue hair, also wearing a black suit, stepped out of the car and looked at the small courtyard curiously.
"This is what you are doing?"
Shang Baize Huiyin, who walked out of the gate, looked at this strange group of people in confusion.
"Don't mind, we are just here for an inspection today." Kamiyu replied to Huiyin as if he was the owner of this place nonchalantly.
"Inspection?"
"It's indeed in tatters. Let's tear it down." Ignoring Huiyin's doubts, Kamiyu knocked around in the yard for a while.?? said to himself.
"Tear it down?" The word was like a thorn, deeply piercing Huiyin's nerves.
¡°This is private land!¡±
"Well, of course I know this is private land." Kamiyu looked at Huiyin who was so excited in confusion.
"Then please leave immediately."
"Leave immediately?"
Camiyu turned around and looked at Ovia, and then said at the same time.
"Why?"
"" Facing such a pair of unconscious masters and servants, Shang Baize Huiyin was quite powerless for a while.
"As the owner of this place, I don't want to see you two now, that's all."
"The owner here? Isn't it me?" Kamiyu looked at Shirasawa Huiyin in surprise.
"Eh? Don't you know yet?"
"What do you know?" Huiyin's eyelids twitched, and a bad premonition came over her.
¡°This place has been acquired by our Valhalla Foundation and Eternitei Co., LtdAcquired"
With no one around him, Kamyu¡¯s smile became stiff.
"Your Highness, Your Highness" The purple-haired girl with rabbit ears in a black suit anxiously urged Neet Ji, who was stuck in the car behind her and couldn't get out.
"Hehehehe"
Holding the psv in his hand, the portable imager on his head covered Kaguya's face, leaving only a silly smile.
"You guy! Who is that guy who makes a lot of noise online and wants to come and play with Meihong, but now he just hangs out in the car playing video games? What are you here to do?"
Kamyu pulled Kaguya down, grabbed her collar and shook her hard.
"That was Eirin's decision without permission! Do you think I am willing!?" Kaguya pushed the imager over her head and retorted not to be outdone.
¡°You¡¯ve been staying at home, can you please be a little considerate of your parents¡¯ mood!?¡±
"I'm not your parent! Besides, Yong Lin is not my parent either!"
¡°Eh!!!!!!!!! How unfilial this is!¡±
"I told you, they are not my parents!"
¡°Little~~~heart~~~I~~~break~~~you~~~net~~~oh~~~~~~~~¡±
It must be said that Kamyu¡¯s threat is very lethal. The Eternal Pavilion's network is connected to the outside world through Kamiyu's Sky City. If Kamiyu is willing, His Highness Neet Jijun can only squat in front of a computer without network.
"Tch~ I always share my anger with Eirin." Kaguya showed an unwilling expression.
"Because medical madmen who like sudden whims are very scary!!!"
"Ah" At the mention of Yayi Eirin, Kaguya suddenly deflated as if she was deflated.
"I can understand" The melancholy tone is completely empathetic.
"Kaguya!!!" At this moment, a roar came.
"What are you doing here?"
A white mushroom head appeared in front of the two of them.
"Then you still need to ask?" Kaguya lifted her long black hair, with a provocative smile on her face.
¡°Can¡¯t our attire explain the situation?¡±
Facing Meihong, Kaguya's emotions rose inexplicably.
"What's going on?" Meihong looked Kaguya up and down for a while.
The psv still in my hand, the portable imager hanging on my forehead, and the headphones on my neck.
"As usual, neet? Or in this mourning dress? Someone in your family has gone? Oh, hehe, it's so gratifying"
¡¾No matter how you look at it, it should be dressed like a black organization, right? ¡¿
Just when Huiyin was vomiting in her heart
"You're the one who's going to die!! I'm happiest when you're dead!" Kaguya was so angry that she threw the imager on her head to the ground, as if she was ready to fight for her life.
"Ah~ that one is worth 100,000. Even if you ask Yong Lin to threaten me, I will not provide you with a second one." Looking at the broken imager, Kamyu reminded with drooped eyelids.
"Okay, you two should calm down for a while."
Huiyin, who decided to clarify the matter first, stopped Meihong and turned to Kamiyu and asked.
"Excuse me, what is going on?"
"That's it." Kamyu waved behind him, and Ovia took out a document from her arms and handed it to him.
"This is the deed of this school and the nearby 200 acres of land. The ownership is now in my name."?
"Where is the so-called Eternity Co., Ltd.?"
¡°Ah~~~~That¡¯s just a random number, but since I¡¯ve been asked to be brought out, it would be very disappointing to the audience if I don¡¯t state my name.¡±
"" This blunt statement made Huiyin break into a cold sweat on her head.
"Why didn't I know about this?"
"There's no need to be so surprised. All the plans have been on the Chamber of Commerce display board for a week, giving you plenty of time to make any formal complaints. It's only a stone's throw away from here, for God's sake." 50 miles away.¡±
"Your Highness" Ovia whispered in Kamyu's ear.
¡°The president of the Chamber of Commerce said that the so-called display board was the lowest level of a locked filing cabinet thrown away in an abandoned toilet, with the words ¡®Beware of Leopards¡¯ written on the toilet door.¡±
"" Just a few words are enough to make people think of the treacherous expression of the president at that time.
¡°This profiteer!¡± Even Kamyu couldn¡¯t help but cursed.
"This is Huiyin's place, and I will never give it to you!"
Meihong stood in front of Huiyin regardless.
"You were the one using unfair means anyway, right?"
"Meihong, your words have hurt your only online friend. If you continue like this, you will have no friends. Besides, when have you ever seen me use unfair means?" Kamiyu stroked his forehead, shook his head and sighed. stand up.
"Then tell me, what normal means were used?"
"Oh haha" I saw a stack of gold cakes suddenly appeared in Kamyu's hand. With a pinch of his palm, he spread the gold cakes into a fan shape and put it in front of his mouth.
¡°Money is the biggest thing in this world.¡±
"Of course, I also considered not to destroy Gensokyo's monetary system, so I didn't flood the market with a large amount of foreign gold. However, just taking out some small productions from home is enough to sell them for a big price."
"This is not just a trick!"
"So, what do you want to do?" Faced with Meihong's accusation, Kamiyu sighed helplessly.
"Of course!" A flame flashed out of Meihong's hand.
"Ah~ah~ Do we still need to use force to solve it in the end?" He put his fingers on his forehead and shook his head again and sighed.
"But, I had expected it!"
"Show up! The strongest thug in Gensokyo!" Just when Kamiyu raised his head, a man who surprised everyone walked out from behind him.
"I'm just hired, the title of thug is still" The visitor had a wry smile on his face, as if he had no choice but to do so.
"Reimu!? Why are you here?"
"this"
Reimu, who looked like a thug, rubbed the back of his head and giggled awkwardly.
"Oh hahaI told you before, the money is the biggest in the world!" He once again covered the gold cake to his mouth and let out a burst of proud laughter.
"Reimu-san~"
"Yes" With a call, Reimu was waiting beside Kamiyu in an instant, with a completely flattering philistine smile.
"Please help me"
Kamyu raised his arm naturally, wanting to point out the direction, but he forgot that he still held the unfolded gold cake in his hand.
"Ah~~"
The gold cake patted Lingmeng's face gently, but the person who was patted let out a exclamation as if he had been hit hard, covered his chest and fell to the ground.
"Eh!!!?" He looked at his hand holding the gold cake in shock. It seemed that he didn't use much force!
¡°Again¡and again¡¡± Lingmeng fell to the ground and slowly turned his head, his eyes flashing with a dazzling light that made it impossible to look directly.
"Again?"
"Please come again!" The twinkling stars in Lingmeng's eyes were definitely not fake.
"Eh!!!?" Kamiyu couldn't help but take a step back.
"Please do it again! Please!" Reimu grabbed Kamiyu's sleeve tightly to prevent him from escaping, and even stretched out the other side of his face.
"Hey~~ Reimu-san, your integrity has fallen to the ground."
"please!!!"
"Pick it up before it's too late."
"please!!!"
"Eh"
"please!!!"
"OhII know" Hesitantly squatted down and patted Reimu's face very, very gently with the gold cake in his hand.
? ??Ah! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! "
Reimu screamed again and collapsed to the ground.
¡°Good~~~lucky~~~blessing~~~¡± A moment later, Reimu, holding his face in his hands, kept exuding an extremely disgusting silly smile.
¡®Bang Dang~Bang Dang~¡¯
The gold cake fell from his hand and fell to the ground. Kamyu dodged and hid beside Ovia, clutching his chest with lingering fear.
¡°It¡¯s so disgusting, I¡¯m almost losing all the goosebumps on my body.¡± Kamiyu, holding each other¡¯s arms, kept shuddering.
"Sorry, actually I am" The miko finally returned to normal and explained to Huiyin and Meihong.
"No need, we have already seen it." The two interrupted the unscrupulous miko's explanation while staring at a drop of cold sweat.
"Sorry, we're late!"
Suddenly, there was a noisy roar near the manor, and a vast construction team rushed towards the manor.
"Can construction begin now?"
"Wait a minute! Stop it!"
¡¾Have you even calculated this? ¡¿
Huiyin will not attack humans. Facing these construction teams composed of villagers, she cannot attack.
"It doesn't matter, please do what you want!" Ovia nodded to the construction crowd.
"Ah~ By the way, please work as fast as possible. Ye just came here to ask if the construction can be carried out at night. This way, it will not disturb the sleep of the eldest lady in her family, and Remilia can also take advantage of the construction. Go out and relax for a while.¡±
"Oh! Got it!"
"Assholes, what do you want to do?" Huiyin can't take action, but that doesn't mean that others can't. At least with Fujiwara Meihong's fiery temper, there's no one she can't beat.
"Your Highness Neet Jijun, could you please take your good friend aside to play first? It's very busy here now."
Although he was dissatisfied with Kamiyu¡¯s tone, the fight with Meihong was ¡®the most important event in life¡¯.
"In this case, there is nothing we can do!" Huiyin, who was isolated and helpless, felt heartbroken.
"It's useless!"
I saw Kamyu lightly stamping his foot.
"In my name, I declare that I exist in the world at this time and here!"
The space instantly emitted a vibration invisible to the naked eye.
"It's a pity that the nodes of this period have been fixed by me, and your ability can't have any effect on this period."
"Why do you do this?"
The last resort was also blocked, and Bai Ze Huiyin¡¯s questioning seemed so useless.
"Why?"
Moving his eyes away from the busy construction site, Kamyu tilted his head slightly.
"Because recently the president of the Renzhili Chamber of Commerce always comes to complain, saying that the economy of Renzhili is in a delicate period and needs some stimulation to grow."
Pieces of canvas wrap up the Japanese-style houses so that the situation inside cannot be seen clearly.
"What does this have to do with my private school?"
"Of course there is. Injecting funds for no reason, but if they cannot be converted into products, it will only cause inflation. As for Gensokyo, a place dominated by primitive handicrafts, products cannot be generated quickly, so it is most important at this time. The most efficient way is to renovate, renovate and demolish buildings.¡±
"Is that the reason?"
"Isn't this reason enough? You are a person who is familiar with history. You should know that progress in productivity is the fuel that promotes the development of civilization."
While the two were talking, a huge vehicle loaded with demolition iron balls drove over.
"This is also one of the products, of course it is for loans" Camiyu said, pointing to the truck.
"Can we knock it down?" The person in the car stuck his head out and shouted at this side.
"So fast? This speed can almost catch up with my automatic puppet team." Kamyu asked in surprise.
"Of course, with so many people and these new machines, it only takes a few hours to build such a small yard."
"Then let's do it."
"okay!"
"Please stop!" Huiyin stepped forward and rushed to the iron ball, blocking the front of the yard with her arms spread out.
"Reimu-san."
Lingmeng took the first step to restrain Huiyin and then dragged her aside.
Although this Hakurei miko is usually not reliable at all, under the power of money, her personality seems to change. For example?Everyone must be positive.
The iron ball falls.
???????????????????????
The canvases hanging in the small courtyard all fell down, and a brand new courtyard appeared in front of everyone.
Huiyin was stunned for a moment when she saw this, and then hurriedly rushed into the courtyard.
¡°It¡¯s amazing, the walls and floors have been renovated so brightly.¡±
¡°It¡¯s even connected to running water and electricity.¡±
¡°The broken courtyard walls have also been renovated and painted.¡±
??????????????????????????
"The renovation of the yard has been completed, but the work on the surrounding wasteland will take time to proceed slowly." The person in charge of the project reported the progress of the project to Camiyu.
"It doesn't matter, as long as the main body of the building can operate normally and will not affect classroom teaching, other projects can be carried out slowly."
"What exactly is going on?"
Huiyin rushed out of the yard, grabbed Kamiyu's collar and asked.
"Of course it's a comprehensive renovation of the school. How can we let students attend classes in such a dilapidated place?"
¡°What about the so-called stimulation of economic growth?¡±
"The process of renovating a house is itself an act of production and creates jobs at the same time. And, didn't I say it at the beginning? The Scarlet Devil Mansion will be renovated tonight."
Thinking about it carefully, it seems that when the construction team came, they did mention something about the Scarlet Devil Mansion.
¡°So, what¡¯s going on with the land deed?¡±
"Please, this is Gensokyo, where is the title deed?"
Having said this, Kami smiled awkwardly.
"Because Teacher Huiyin is too kind and old-fashioned, I couldn't help but make a little joke with everyonewere you scared?"
"So that's it!" Huiyin showed a gentle smile of relief and slowly let go of Kamiyu.
"Of course I will be angry!!!"
His expression suddenly changed, he held Kamiyu's head with both hands, then aimed at Kamiyu's head and knocked it down hard.
¡®Clang! clang! clang! clang! Dang~~~~~~~¡¯
The ringing of a boxing bell echoed in Camillo's mind.
¡°Stars¡stars¡stars¡so many¡so many¡¡±
His eyes were suddenly filled with spiral coils, and the young man's petite body staggered around twice before falling straight to the ground.
k~~~~~~~~~~~~~o~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
And a small gap was drawn in the air nearby.
¡°Oh hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe oneself oneself oneself¡±¡± the blond ¡®girl¡¯ put the unfolded folding fan to her mouth to hide her wanton laughter.
"You dared to seal off the realm I was in this morning, and also changed the probability of the realm's existence to uncertain, which made it take me 3 hours to come out. This is retribution!"
"Oh hehehehehe"
£¡¡
Youyouzi: I promised to appear! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ?
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch Chapter: Daily Life in Gensokyo
Among people, there is a bank for adults.
Although Gensokyo is just a simple and loose social structure, since it is a society, material circulation, exchange, conversion of productivity, differentiation of rich and poor, and the generation of currency have become inevitable. And this is the center that controls the economic circulation of the small country of Gensokyo.
Of course, the original name here is not so tasteless, at least the owner here does not recognize the name. It's a pity that the residents here are used to calling them in their own way. Although I was dissatisfied with this, I accepted it with the comforting words of a certain knight sister [Such a title is also the villagers' respect for your contribution to the village]. .
And today it is as busy as ever
"Hahaha"
However, a quick gasp broke the rhythm here. The red and white girl standing at the door gasping for breath exuded a dangerous and crazy aura, and the originally noisy store suddenly became extremely quiet.
The moment they saw the girl appear, all the cashiers in the store put one hand on the alarm button under the counter. Judging from the skillful and neat movements, this is definitely not the first time they have encountered such a situation.
"Moneymoneymoneymoneymoney" Lingmeng lowered his head and mumbled meaningless words. , the rotating mosquito-repellent incense eyes convey to everyone that he is falling into irrational fanaticism.
Because he was too nervous, a teller accidentally knocked a stack of coins to the ground. The fallen coins made a "swishing" sound when they hit the ground.
"Guhehehehehehehehehehahahahaha"
At the same time as the sound came out, Reimu's muttering stopped abruptly, his lips suddenly split, and a crazy grin emerged.
"money!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
Reimu let out an off-key shout and rushed toward the cashier entrance, which was blocked by reinforced bulletproof glass.
"please stop!!!"
Screams and the sound of breaking glass sounded at the same time, and then the alarm bell rang in the sky above the people.
5 minutes later
"To be honest, this makes me very distressed." In the empty shrine, Kamyu was sitting with his hands crossed on his chest and a big word "anger" on his head.
"I'm very sorry." Reimu, who was sitting in front of Kamiyu, lowered his head like a child who had done something wrong.
"How many times has this happened?"
"terribly sorry."
"Because of you, the bank was forced to stop operations for the whole day, which caused great changes in the lives of the residents of Renzhili."
"terribly sorry."
"Aid to Hakurei Shrine is distributed regularly. How extravagant do you have to be to rob banks four times a month?"
"terribly sorry."
"After all, do you just clean the yard every day, drink tea and eat senbei? How luxurious can you live such a tight life?"
"terribly sorry."
"" Reimu's completely non-resisting attitude made Kamiyu, who had originally prepared many words of blame, begin to wonder if he had gone too far.
"No matter what, this situation can never continue, so our company will supervise the operation of Hakurei Shrine for a week." After saying that, Kamyu stood up and prepared to turn around and leave.
"I'm so sorryEh!!!!? Wait! Wait! Wait!!!!" Reimu came back to his senses and grabbed Kamiyu's trouser leg.
"Anyway, it's a done deal, just give up your resistance!"
Kamyu disappeared into the hall in a flash
In the early morning, the paper door was opened, and slightly dazzling sunlight shone into the room.
"Well" The girl who was exposed to the sun struggled to get out of the bed, rubbing her eyes that were still tired.
"Early in the morning, at 6:30, Ms. Reimu Hakurei gets up. She has a very good daily routine, as above."
"It's not all your fault." After vomiting, Reimu, who was completely awake, stared blankly at the maid standing in front of him.
"Please don't break into other people's rooms without permission. By the way, who are you?" Lingmeng said in a calm tone.
In this fantasyland where weird things can happen, being able to remain calm about anything is an essential skill for survival here, not to mention Reimu, who is the manager here.
"Although there have beenIt was a fateful meeting, but Miss Lingmeng really didn't remember it. "The maid's tone seemed to have already predicted this outcome. "The following is the general manager of the first generation super-dimensional battleship of Yugu Trashil - Musashi, above. "
"Yugutrawhatdimensionbattleshipwhat is that?" Reimu racked his brains and couldn't figure out the meaning of this awkward name.
"That's what you call Sky City, above." Musashi made an obvious breathing movement. Only those who are familiar with her know that this is her unique way of sighing.
"Oh~~ So you are the head maid of that Kamiyu guy!" Being reminded like this, Reimu finally remembered who the other party was.
"However, compared with the pad length of the Scarlet Devil Mansion, the sense of presence is completely opposite." Reimu glanced at Musashi's chest and turned his head, hiding his secret smile, "Even here, it's exactly the opposite."
¡°Due to Lord Camiyu¡¯s schedule, I will come first to complete the supervision work, above.¡±
"Ah~~Where's the supervisor" Lingmeng sighed.
After getting up and freshening up, the first thing you do is naturally have breakfast.
"I'm starting." But just after Lingmeng finished speaking with his hands clasped together, just when he was about to pick up his rice bowl
"At 7 o'clock in the morning, Hakurei Reimu started eating breakfast. The breakfast was simple and tasteful. It tasted monotonous and was seriously anti-nutritional. However, it was enough to consume calories, above."
The maid sitting opposite her was looking at her breakfast and taking notes.
"What are you doing?"
¡°Miss Lingmeng, please feel free to have a meal, it¡¯s just part of my job, that¡¯s all.¡±
"That" Being criticized by Musashi, Reimu suddenly felt that his appetite had subsided a lot.
"How about you come and have some too?" It's not a good feeling to be watched eating.
"No need." After Musashi simply refused, he added in a low voice with a cold tone of talking to himself.
¡°Even our cats won¡¯t touch this kind of thing, that¡¯s all.¡±
The chopsticks were slowly put down
??????????????????? Well, Hakurei Miko, whose heart is broken, has completely lost her appetite.
"Where are you going, Miss Reimu? Above."
"I'm going to clean the courtyard" Lingmeng floated out of the room in almost pure white.
"Please let me accompany you, above."
In the courtyard of Hakurei Shrine, Reimu looked as if he was in a state of wandering as he mechanically swept the floor.
"Yahoo~~~I'm here." A blue figure suddenly appeared in the courtyard and threw himself into the maid's arms.
"Musashi, thank you for your hard work."
"Kamiyu-sama?" Musashi tilted her head slightly, and even though her expression was expressionless, people could feel the confusion she expressed.
¡°It¡¯s rare for such an interesting thing to happen, so I woke up very early.¡±
"Please pay more attention to your health, above." Musashi put his hand on Kamiyu's head and rubbed it gently.
¡°Did I miss anything interesting?¡±
"Everything is normal. It's just that Ibuki Suika-sama barged in with a group of drunken ghosts, saying they were going to hold a banquet. As a result, I destroyed the warehouse of the shrine and then dismissed her."
"Oh~~" Kamyu walked around the destroyed warehouse a few times. "Repairing this will cost a lot of money! Make a note of it, and put that watermelon on the blacklist from entering here in the future."
Just like that, a wooden sign was hung at the door of Hakurei Shrine, which read: Watermelon is prohibited. By the way, there is also a Q-version avatar of Cuixiang for comparison.
"Is this useful?" Lingmeng didn't think that such a small sign could stop the powerful ghost.
"This is my lord's law. Even if she demolishes this mountain, she won't be able to get in." Kamyu assured, patting his chest.
But at this moment
"Reimu! I'm here to play with you!!!!"
A golden figure rushed past the two of them, and only a 'dong' sound was heard. The main door of the shrine behind them had turned into a pile of broken wood.
"Ahahadeceleration failedfailed"
The blond witch said unapologetically while groping through the pile of wooden blocks.
"Ah~~I found it." Putting the black magic hat on her head again, Miss Witch jumped out with a broom.
"Marisa!!"
Before Reimu could say a lesson, Marisa's broom and Bagua mirror had appeared on the card.Miyu's hands.
"This is confiscated."
"Eh!!!?" Marisa stared blankly at her empty hands.
"Why?"
"Compensation, but I see that you don't have much money, so I have to make do with it." With that said, Kamiyu handed the Bagua Mirror into Musashi's hands.
"This is quite interesting. I'll save it for the next time I play the game "The Hero Enters the Demon City" to use the equipment for the brave. Speaking of which, it seems that next time it will be my turn to be the God of Light and guide the brave, right?"
"Yes, above."
"This character is the most boring By the way, who will be the next Demon King?"
"It is Lord Ilson of the Light God Clan's turn to be the Demon King. The above"
"Is this this guy?" Kamiyu touched his chin and felt a headache. "It would be a disaster for that hot-blooded idiot to be the Demon King. But it is the person who is least like the Demon King to play the Demon King"
¡°Forget it, there are still hundreds of years of preparation time anyway, so we¡¯d better solve the problem here first.¡±
"Give it back to me quickly!!!" Marisa jumped around Kamiyu trying to get her equipment back.
"Yes, yes, I will return it to you when you pay back the repair fee." With that said, Kamiyu turned to Musashi and ordered.
"It seems that she is a habitual offender. Add her to the blacklist."
Just like that, Marisa's name and little avatar appeared on the wooden sign at the door.
"Kamiyu-sama, there is an object falling from the sky towards here at high speed. The crash site is in the center of the shrine. Based on the damage assessment based on the mass, the main hall of the shrine will be completely destroyed. Above." Musashi looked up at the sky.
Kamyu didn¡¯t answer, but made a throat-slitting motion with his thumb.
"Understood, that's all."
Above the clouds, the Imperial Stone, which was like a hammer machine, fell rapidly under the drag of gravity. But after a while, the Imperial Stone seemed to be a small pebble hitting the boulder in the air, and then He was violently ejected. If someone watches this process, they can even automatically make up the sound of 'dong' in their mind.
¡°Alelelelelelelelelelelelelele~~~~¡±
The blue-haired girl on the Godly Stone screamed in surprise, and then fell into a flower field along with the stone.
So, the name of Bina Ju¡¤Emperor was added to the house plate again.
¡°Catch those goblins!!!¡±
¡°No gossip is allowed!!!¡±
¡°That thing is not for food!!!¡±
""
After a busy day, the wooden sign is filled with densely packed names.
"Huh! Finally all the risk factors have been eliminated." At sunset, Kamiyu wiped the non-existent hair on his head and let out a sigh of relief.
"But, Kamiyu-sama, is this okay? Above." Musashi glanced at Reimu and asked a question that confused Kamiyu.
"What's wrong?"
¡°Please don¡¯t pay attention to what I just said, above.¡±
¡°Musashi is so weird, let¡¯s go back today.¡±
In this way, as time passes day by day, Hakurei Shrine maintains an unprecedented peaceful life, but in this tranquility, what is highlighted is the increasingly lonely back of the girl.
Eating alone and guarding this desolate shrine alone, there was no conversation or smile.
"Is this really good? Above."
When Musashi asked this question again, Kamiyu finally understood.
"What does it matter? The Hakurei Shrine's funds are operating normally, and the bank has no more troublesome robberies." Kamyu's tone conveyed his inner unconfidence.
??Slowly walked to the door of the shrine, holding the handle of the wooden sign with one hand.
He looked back at the desolate shrine and the miko who kept sweeping the floor with an expressionless expression. Kamyu finally made up his mind, and the wooden sign he was holding suddenly turned into countless light particles and dissipated in the world in an instant.
In this way, Hakurei Shrine has returned to its usual vitality andpeace? The smile of the red and white witch appears again, and our story ends here
That¡¯s weird! ! !
Where people are, there is a bank for adults.
"money!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
"please stop!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
?So, in Hakurei Shrine
"To be honest, this makes me very distressed." Kamyu was sitting upright with his hands crossed on his chest and a big word 'angry' on his head.
"terribly sorry."
Al, this scene seems to be repeated
"This is already the 6th time this month Well, because I want to show that this is not a repeated scene, I specifically say it again. This is already the 6th time this month. You are getting more and more serious."
"terribly sorry."
"This time I will definitely"
As soon as Kamyu finished speaking, he heard a loud echo coming from the air.
¡°Reimu!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I¡¯m here to play with you!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±
¡®Boom~~¡¯
Immediately afterwards, there was a huge crash in the backyard.
¡°I will definitely not be soft-hearted this time!!!¡±
With that said, Kamiyu rushed towards the backyard.
However, when the door to the backyard was opened, Kamyu saw a scene that made him lose his voice.
In the pit with a radius of 2 meters that was smashed in the backyard, Taozi, whose eyes were rolling with mosquito-repellent incense, was lying among countless coins.
"How come there is so much money?" Kamiyu immediately turned to Reimu and asked.
"That" Lingmeng's eyes wandered, and he rubbed the back of his head and smiled awkwardly.
"Actually, I haven't used any of the aid funds"
"What about the repair cost?"
¡°That kind of dilapidated wooden house, you can just touch it or let the person who destroyed it repair it yourself.¡±
"What about robbing a bank?"
¡°Shh~~~¡± Lingmeng¡¯s eyes turned 45¡ã to the sky and he played an unknown tune.
"There's no point in pretending to be stupid"
Before he finished speaking, Kamyu¡¯s mind suddenly flashed back to the scene of Reimu¡¯s strange reaction after being slapped in the face by a gold cake.
"In short, is it just pure money 'poisoning'? Calculating the time, every time Ms. Reimu robs someone, she happens to be going shopping in Renzongzai. I'm afraid she robs a bank just because she can't resist when passing by a bank. The temptation of the sound of money? Above." Musashi next to Kamiyu expressed his inner thoughts.
""
¡°Ling~~~~~Dream~~~~~Sang!!!!!!¡±
Seeing Kamyu who seemed to be haunted by an evil spirit, Reimu felt that this time the boy was serious.
"terribly sorry!!"
¡°This time we must completely eradicate your evil nature!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±
"terribly sorry!!!!!!!!!"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Well, this is just to change my mood, because I have been feeling depressed recently, so I will still write about Lelouch.
? ef=
Qidian welcomes all book lovers to come and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original in Qidian!
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Random Travel: Lelouch Chapter: Daily Life in Gensokyo 2 - The Abnormality of a High School Girl
This is a game, just laugh at it¡ª¡ª
of .
¡°Sanae-chan, there are fresh vegetables here, take some back~¡±
The fat aunt enthusiastically handed a basket of vegetables to the hands of the green-haired, bare-armed witch wearing a snake and frog-shaped hair ornament.
"How can this be so embarrassing?" the miko lady replied in embarrassment.
"It's just a little thought. Thanks to Sanae-chan last time, it was really helpful."
"But" The witch made a gesture of paying.
"It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, they are just worthless things. If they can be made into delicious dishes, they will be happy."
"Thenthank you very much."
"Sanae-chan will definitely become a good bride in the future. She is good at cooking, has a gentle personality, and is beautiful. If the silly boy in my family can have this blessing, oh hehe"
"Well, auntie. I remembered that I had something to do, so I left first." Although the compliment made the girl happy, such explicit matchmaking had to make the listener shy away
"I'm back."
The door of the shrine was gently opened.
The girl¡¯s name is Sanae Dongfengya. She has a dignified appearance, is versatile in housework, has a gentle personality, is hard-working and serious. The measurements are
¡°You don¡¯t need to report your measurements!!¡±
Eh In short, for a girl in her prime, even if she sometimes does the wrong things because she is too serious, in the eyes of outsiders, she is still cute. In addition, compared with the girl at Hakurei Shrine who is also a miko but is lazy and lazy, Sanae can be described as perfect.
"Ah la ~ Kanako-sama isn't there?"
Arriving all the way to the kitchen, Sanae, who saw no other people, gently placed the vegetable basket in the cupboard.
¡°Well~~ I¡¯ll be back when it¡¯s time to eat anyway.¡±
Thinking like this, Sanae showed a faint smile.
"Then what happens next"
Returning to her room, the girl gently closed the door and showed a creepy smile no matter how she looked at it.
Pick up the little frog puppet on the table, open its mouth, and then pull the frog's tongue hard. There was a slight tremor in the house, and a secret door in the room opened.
As the light illuminates, the entire room is revealed.
The four walls of the room are covered with photos of different sizes, of lazy boys, smiling boys, yawning boys, eating desserts, sulky boys, lonely boys
The display window is also filled with figures wearing cute costumes and posing in cute poses. There are also several unfinished semi-finished products on the table in the center of the room, and there are some indescribable equipment in the corner.
????????????????????????????? You can still get by with it, but what really makes people feel creepy is that the protagonists of these photos and figures are the same person.
¡°Everything in this room must never be known to others.¡±
Even though she is a shrine maiden of Moriya Shrine, a noble god who can summon miracles, before that, she was just an ordinary girl. So, just like every ordinary girl, she also has her own little secret
"That's right! Every girl has her own little secret." Sanae explained for herself skillfully and naturally.
"Anyway, I had no intention of letting anyone else see or come in." Sanae added this, with a creepy smile on her face that would kill anyone who dared to come in.
"To be honest, I'm confused."
"Feel sorry!"
"How many times has this happened?"
"terribly sorry."
"Because of you"
"So cuteso cute, so cute, so cute, so cute!! She's petite, serious, and pretends to be scolded by an adult~ Why is there such a cute person in the world?" with an obsessed look. Sanae suddenly rolled around in front of the TV.
¡°That guy Reimu is really hateful, he actually caused trouble for Kamiyu-chan¡±
But Sanae quickly crawled back to the TV while wiping the nosebleeds and looking at the other protagonist on the TV with jealousy.
¡°yahoo~~~I am coming. "
In the picture, the boy threw himself into the arms of the maid
"That's great! I really want to hug him, if I were his guardian" Sanae suddenly fell into a deep fantasy.
"Maid outfit, fluffy long skirt, Gothic lolita, cheongsam, tennis outfit, formal dress I can dress him up at will every day, hahahaha!!!" He held his hot cheeks and shook them desperately. Sanae was holding her head, and a wisp of bright red flowed out of her nose again.
"By the way, I have new inspiration! This time I use aluminum to cut, and the hairy parts will not be so difficult to deal with"
??Just do whatever comes to mind, the girl is a serious and straightforward activist.
"Sanae! Sanae!"
"Ah! Kanako-sama?" Time passed quickly, and it was not until the call came that the girl immersed in her own world was called back to reality.
"No, it's already this time and dinner isn't ready yet."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? all both all both all all all all all all all all appeared in front of everyone.
"Kanako-sama, please wait a moment. I'm going to prepare dinner."
"What are you talking about? Sanae, it's not time for dinner yet."
"Eh!?" Sanae hurriedly looked out the window.
She forgot about time and subconsciously thought that Kanako's call was the time to prepare dinner.
"Prepare some refreshments to the living room, there are guests."
"Guest?" A confused Sanae walked into the living room carrying tea.
"Hey~ Sanae-chan, I'm here to play!"
¡®Bang¡¯
When she saw the boy shaking the empty tea cup towards her, Sanae's hand holding the tea tray shook suddenly, almost knocking the tray over to the ground.
"Why is Kakakakakaka Kamiyu-chan here?" Sanae's tongue was knotted.
"Musashi suddenly said that he wanted to conduct a major inspection of the entire ship, especially the fixed living subspace inside the ship." Kamyu imitated Musashi's tone.
"I willfully separate the space from the original world and bind it to the ship according to my mood and preference, and every time I do such willful things, I am not informed of the captain. This has caused a lot of damage to my management. The chaos. Therefore, before the sorting is completed, please don¡¯t stay in the ship, Mr. Kamyu, above."
"Then you kicked me out like this, don't you think it's too much? Sister Ovia and the others were not kicked out, it was just me." Kamiyu lay lazily on the table.
"This is indeed too much" Sanae, who didn't know how to answer, subconsciously followed Kamiyu's words and answered.
"ThenI just remembered that the robot processing core that the Kappa guy asked me to make for her was already ready, so I came overAh~ Sanae-chan, please pour me some tea."
"Yes, yes" Sanae quickly filled the tea cup for Kamiyu.
"What's wrong, they don't like those spaces very much. I also specially created a lot of series, seasonal seriesCrystal Valley seriesFairy Tale series"
"When did our house turn into a small hotel?" Kanako appeared at the door of the living room and happened to see this scene with a drop of sweat hanging on her head.
No matter how you look at the scene now, it looks like a drunken drunkard complaining to the landlady. After hesitating for a second, Kanako finally decided to turn around and retreat.
"Ahahahey! What have I been doing? This is a perfect opportunity!!" Sanae, who was smiling with her, finally realized how big of a mistake she had made.
"But, what should we do first?" The excitement was instantly cooled by worries.
The feeling of not knowing where to start made Sanae hesitate.
Go for a walk together? Viewing flowers under the cherry blossom trees? Feed him a snack? Taking a nap on your knees? Let¡¯s ring the New Year¡¯s bell together? Hold an umbrella together in the snow?
Girl, you think too far.
"But, first"
His head, like a steamer, was constantly steaming, and his eyes were filled with the enthusiasm that had crushed his sanity to only a few residues. A wave of heat spurted out of Sanae's nose, and nosebleeds dripped down his chin. Down.
"Kamiyu-chancan you change into this miko costume?"
"Sanae-chan, tea, another cup"
'Snapped! ¡¯ Before Kamiyu turned around, Sanae slapped her cheeks with both hands.
¡¾what are you doing? Sanae! ! Cheer up and never let your image collapse in Kamiyu-chan's heart. ¡¿
¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡±
Just the moment she turned her head, Sanae had already returned to her usual gentle image.
"It's nothing, I just got burned accidentally."
Sanae who was sitting upright showed a bright smile, except for the pair of maple leaf marks on her cheeks that could not be erased
How can you get such symmetrical marks on your face?
"Ah~ This is not good. It would be terrible if the girl left any scars."
I saw Camillo standing up straight.
There was a ¡®pop¡¯ sound.
The young hands have overlapped with the two maple leaves on Sanae's face.
"Kamiyu-chan's handKamiyu-chan's handKamiyu-chan's hand" Sanae's face suddenly filled with a stiff and happy smile.
"That'll be no problem."
When Kamiyu¡¯s hand left, the maple leaves on Sanae¡¯s face no longer existed, but instead, her entire face became as red as a palm print.
"Sanaechan?"
¡¾Today is¡¿ Sanae, who was still smiling, remained motionless in the same posture as before, and even her expression did not change in any way.
¡°Hello~~~ Sanae?¡±
Just when Kamyu¡¯s hand was shaking back and forth in front of Sanae¡¯s eyes.
¡°Lucky day~~~¡±
¡®Poof~¡¯
After spitting out these three words inexplicably, blood shot out from the nose, forming a long blood arrow in the air, and then the girl's stiff body fell straight back.
"Ahhhhhh!!!!!! Sanae, cheer up!!!! Ambulance!!! Call the doctor!? Eirin!!!? Yes! Call Eirin quickly!!!"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Kanako-sama of the Kingdom of Heaven
"I'm still alive!"
"It hurts~" Sanae sat up from the bed holding her head.
"Kanako-sama?"
Noticing the person in front of me, Sanae, immediately searched around the room.
"Dream?" After muttering to himself, he asked Kanako for confirmation.
"What am I?"
"Yong Lin came to see you and said you fainted because of anemia"
"Anemia?" Sanae subconsciously rubbed her nose.
"So Kami" I want to ask something, but I think it's best not to ask this question.
"Kami? As a kid, I followed Yonglin to Kaguya's place to surf the Internet. Before I left, I told you to take care of yourself. If you are lucky enough to meet Meihong looking for Kaguya, I can bring it to you when you come back. Some fresh raw liver.¡±
"That is to say!" Sanae quickly covered her face, and a wave of heat suddenly surged to her head.
"This is not a dream"
¡®Poof~¡¯
As the blood arrow shot out again, Sanae closed her eyes and fell on the bed.
"Hey! Sanae!!!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 032
In the dense forest in the mountains, the chirping of cicadas was mixed with the sound of gunshots.
¡®Pfft~puff~¡¯
The paintballs splashed on the rocks, creating a burst of colorful smoke, and the child hiding behind the rocks couldn't help but shrink. [.]
"Teacher Kamiyu! Surrender!!"
After a burst of shooting, such a shout came from the bottom of the mountain.
"no way!!"
The child holding the paintball gun in both hands responded loudly and stubbornly.
"As long as you are willing to apologize, we will surrender immediately!"
The persuasion coming from below sounds extremely ridiculous, because this sentence expresses the completely opposite meaning to the persuasion just now.
¡°Why should I apologize!?¡±
¡°I said that, and I won¡¯t be forgiven if I don¡¯t apologize!¡±
There was a hint of coaxing in the voice.
"No matter how many times I say it! Geology is not a real science!"
As soon as he finished speaking, a burst of intensive shooting sounded.
"Ah~"
Then a brief scream was drowned in the sound of gunfire.
?¡
"What's going on here?"
Looking at Kamyu covered in colorful paint, Okutavia covered her mouth with a hand in surprise, then squatted down and tried to wipe off the paint on Kamyu with a handkerchief.
"It's nothing." Kamyu slightly avoided Okutavia's gaze and muttered, "I can win it back by myself next time!"
As Kamyu was about to walk into the house, a hand grabbed him by the back collar.
"Where do you want to go if you are so dirty?"
"I still have equipment to make"
"Go take a bath before that. Even Raphael is cleaner than you, a tabby cat."
Just when Okutavia was carrying Kamyu, whose resistance was ineffective, towards the end of the temple.
"Where are you going? It's time to eat!"
When Belldandy walked out of the kitchen, he only saw the backs of the two people leaving.
¡®Poof¡¯
Kamyu lay limply in front of the dining table with steam all over his body, his skin exuding a bright luster.
"Ale? What's going on?" After Urd poked Kamyu, who had no reaction at all, he raised his head and asked Okutavia who was wiping her hair.
¡°I lost the paintball competition at school, and I was turned into a tabby cat before I cleaned it up for him.¡± Okutavia said in a funny voice as she stopped wiping her blond hair.
"I heard that I participated with people from the physics department." Hotaru sat down and interjected.
"Didn't Yingyi attend?" Shikuerd looked at Yingyi curiously.
"We are from the Mechanical Engineering Department, and the Automobile Department has a competition to prepare for, so we didn't participate." Hotaru replied awkwardly.
"However, you are the only one who has made it so miserable. Where are the other people in the physics department?"
¡°After all, the way Kamiyo looked just now, no matter how you look at it, it¡¯s someone who made him angry.
"Total destruction." Kamiyu weakly achieved this.
And after 2 to 3 seconds, he added another sentence.
"I killed him."
"Eh" The whole room suddenly fell silent. The fact that he decisively admitted that he betrayed his teammates was indeed shocking.
"They just don't listen to me."
"I didn't expect that you still have the potential to be a tyrant." Urd said with a dry smile.
"People who do research are like this. They think that except for their own right, they can't listen to other people's opinions. At this time, some violent methods have to be used." Kamyu finally regained some energy and rested his chin on the table. superior.
"If it weren't for my unsuitable physique, I would have told these self-righteous guys to be obedient. I am a master of real boxing martial arts in the academy."
"What is the academy's true martial art?" Except for Okutavia, everyone had a drop of cold sweat on their heads.
"It's a martial art used for fighting during meetings or discussions." Okutavia explained kindly.
"Fighting" Cold sweats tend to get worse.
"Most scientists are authoritarians who love to take control. Even if they gather the big heads to decide something, there will basically be no results. So in the end, it depends on eyes, momentum and wrist strength. The academy's real boxing martial arts It is a martial art developed to deal with this kind of thing"
Speaking of which, OkutaVia looked nostalgic.
¡°I really miss that time, a group of people fought over each other for the annual budget. Although Xiao Miyou and I could only be spectators at that time.¡±
"What did you do before"
"It's time to eat. What's wrong with everyone?" Belldandy, who put the food on the table, looked confused after noticing that the atmosphere was strange.
"Since your scumbag teammates can't do anything, then you can do it yourself!" Kamiyu, who had regained his strength, made such a declaration.
"Do it yourself?" Okutavia thought she heard something strange.
"Do you want to find teammates by yourself?" Yingyi asked based on his common sense.
"Fighter man"
"Hey!" Okutavia grabbed the stupid hair on Kamyu's head and lifted it up, then skillfully tied the stupid hair into a knot, "Just stop it!"
"Hmm" Kamiyu's momentum suddenly faded, and his drooping hair spun around, easily untying the knot.
"Then improve the equipment and let these guys see what the power of real science is!"
"That's right, it's enough to use equipment to make up for the shortcomings!" Kamyu's words immediately resonated with Shi Kurd, who also put science first.
"Let these guys see the power of science!"
"Where are you two going?"
Seeing Kamyu and Shikurd running out without eating, Belldandy looked sleepy.
"It seems that these two people are doing something." Urd laughed, fearing that the world would not be in chaos.
the next day
"What are you doing?" Yingyi had a bad feeling after being called to the backyard.
Especially this protective suit that was forced to be worn, no matter how you look at it, nothing good will happen.
¡°We need to test the data based on actual human conditions.¡±
"Humans" Looking at Shikuerd holding a strangely shaped object that looked like a firearm, and Kamyu who was preparing to take notes, Hotaru could only smile bitterly.
"Introduction, this is the trial model ca-1. It is made of titanium alloy, strong and lightweight. The gun grip can be adjusted according to personal body shape and habits, making it easy to carry. It can be split into three parts to avoid metal detection and X-ray detection. Measurement"
"Hey, is this really a paintball gun? No matter how you look at it, this is not the configuration that a paintball gun for gaming should have."
However, Yingyi¡¯s rant was naturally ignored by Kamyu and Shikurd.
"It can hold 3,000 rounds of ammunition and can fire 3 to 300 rounds at a time, which makes locking more convenient. GPS satellite positioning"
With that said, Kamyu nodded to Shikurd.
The latter tapped the wide gun back a few times, and the pop-up window continued to expand on the map overlooking the sky, finally focusing the screen on Yingyi's image.
I saw the frame of the screen flashing rapidly, and then the words "lock¡¤on" appeared.
"As long as it is locked, no matter it is launched from any direction, it will fly towards the locked target."
Shikuerd held the paintball gun and fired aimlessly around, and the flying bullets formed a barrage in the air, but these paintballs invariably surrounded Yingyi's position at different angles.
"Wow!!!!"
Firefly screamed and ran away in embarrassment, but unfortunately with his physical fitness and running speed, he could not dodge these paintballs coming from all directions.
In just a moment, Yingyi¡¯s body was covered with colorful paint.
¡°In addition, the firearm is also equipped with a variety of weapon systems.¡±
"The next thing is my invention!" Shikuerd excitedly picked up the paintball gun, and in her hand, the muzzle suddenly expanded.
"rocket missile!"
With a ¡®bang¡¯ sound, a huge ball of paintball flew out.
If you are hit by such a large paintball, even if it is just for games, I am afraid that the whole person will not feel good. Fortunately, Yingying suddenly squatted down with his head in his hands, and the huge cannonball passed over his head.
¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡±
Shikuerd took a step forward, raised the muzzle of his gun, and a capture net flew out from the device under the muzzle. The capture net falling from the sky immediately wrapped Yingyi.
"Hahahahayou can't run away now!" Shikuerd let out a loud laugh, "Just accept your fate! I've been waiting for this day for a long time to steal my sister's human being!!!"
"You are avenging a private vendetta!" Until thenHotaru seemed to have just remembered that this little black-haired girl seemed to be thinking of ways to deal with herself all the time.
"Poetry Kurd!"
The tone is not harsh, but it can make people feel the sullenness contained in it.
"Sistersister" Shikurd trembled all over, and then looked behind him tremblingly.
"Apologise to Hotaru, and then" Belldandy just extended his hand to Shikuerd in a gentle tone.
"Confiscated."
"Yes" Facing the calm Belldandy, Shikuerd surrendered without any resistance, and then glared at Hotaru angrily.
¡°Remember this time!!!¡±
With a cry that sounded like anger, Shikurd turned around and ran away.
"It sounds like the villain is shouting." Hotaru, who was helped up by Belldandy, said with a smile.
"You should also apologize to me."
Kamyu, who was being held up by Okutavia, had no way to resist.
"No need, it's just playing, no injuries."
The good old Hotaru couldn't be angry about this kind of thing, not to mention that Kamiyu had prepared complete protection for him in advance. In fact, after taking off the protective clothing, Hotaru couldn't even get a trace of paint on him.
"The power of science will never stop!"
After shouting these words, Kamyu turned around and ran away.
"But, what should we do about this?" Both leaders ran away. Looking at the paintball guns in their hands, Yingyi fell into distress again.
"Just put it in the warehouse."
"Okay" After saying that, Hotaru walked towards the warehouse.
"What is this?" Suddenly, Yingyi noticed a red button shining brightly on the side of the gun body.
"Based on what I know about the two of them, never touch any buttons you don't understand."
"Huh?" Unfortunately, Okutavia's reminder was too late, and Hotaru, who was in a panic, had accidentally pressed the red button.
"Self-destruction system starts"
As the electronic sound sounded, Okutavia instantly pulled Belldandy back.
"This is a paintball gun, right? Why does it have a self-destruct system!!!?"
¡®Boom~¡¯
In the temple, birds were flying in fright.
"The self-destruction system is really your style."
Looking at the direction in which the smoke and dust were rising, Kamyu said to Shikuerd with emotion.
"I'm so sorry!" Shikuerd, who had just been scolded by Belldandy, replied angrily, "What should I do now?"
"Of course I will make another one. This time I thought of a good idea."
"Me too"
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 033
Standing on the top of the mountain let's call it the top of the mountain.
Because this is Taliki Honganji Temple located at the highest point in the city.
"Hum hum"
Urd hummed a tune, carrying a few small bottles of sake, and floated leisurely in the temple.
A soft breeze blew by, and Urd stopped involuntarily. When the breeze subsided, he gently stroked the hair beside one ear and looked up at the night sky.
It¡¯s another bright moon.
The noisy Shi Kurd has gone to bed, and Belldandy and Hotaru are also at school preparing for a competition with the seniors of the Automobile Department.
With no one to disturb you, wouldn¡¯t it be an incomparable pleasure to have a few drinks under the cherry blossom trees under the moonlight?
"Oh?"
Urd, who had just turned the corner of the corridor, was slightly startled.
"Are there any guests?"
Under the cherry blossom tree, a blond girl wearing casual clothes sat on the ground, with a light pink square carpet spread under her.
"What a surprise! I didn't expect you to like this."
After seeing clearly the small tray containing the wine utensils next to Okutavia, the surprise on Urd's face became even worse. She still clearly remembered that not long ago this blonde girl came into contact with alcohol for the first time.
"This taste is quite memorable." Okutavia chuckled after hearing this and raised the wine glass to her lips.
After sipping all the liquid in the small cup, he slowly said, "It seems good to indulge like this once in a while."
"Today is the day when Camillo returns to the heaven to study." Okutavia's words made Urd finally remember that Camillo had made an agreement with the goddess Freya.
"Would you like to have a drink together?" Seeing the female knight's rare relaxation, Urd was naturally happy and comfortable, so he raised the wine bottle in his hand and shook it in a gesture.
??Okutavia smiled slightly, raised her hand and made a "please feel free" gesture in the empty space beside her.
"I just didn't expect that you didn't accompany him to the heavenly realm." After drinking alone for a few drinks, Urd broke the silence.
"Kamiyu is not a child who doesn't understand anything. With such a large group of Valkyries secretly guarding him, and with Raphael following him, it's enough to be safe in the heavenly realm." Okutavia didn't think so. He smiled happily.
"Besides, there are people there that I don't want to see, and there are people who don't want to see me. Hanging around under people's noses all day long will only make everyone feel uncomfortable."
"It sounds like it's the secret of the past again." Urd sighed with a chuckle.
"That's right" Okutavia stared at the reflection of the bright moon in the wine cup, her eyes starting to become a little absent-minded.
A declining aristocratic family was destroyed because of its resistance to the Holy Empire. All this was nothing but a trivial matter in the eyes of the empire's upper echelons. In the eyes of those 'celestial beings' from outside this world, this medieval civilization, which was still in the enlightenment period of magic and technology, was just an existence not worthy of concern.
But for the girl at this moment, this is a matter of life and death.
Although the emperor and the Senate announced very "mercifully" that they would treat the treasonous Rozhenberg family leniently and would not execute family members under the age of 10.
¡° But this so-called ¡®mercy¡¯ is to sell these children under the age of 10 to barbarians as slaves, but everyone knows that the end is just to suffer all kinds of humiliation before death.
??¡¾I don¡¯t want such an end, even if it means death. ¡¿
Holding her waist that was bleeding, it was the result of a girl who had learned a few swordsmanship skills and then overestimated her ability to fight against the emperor.
¡®Bang~¡¯
¡°Ah~~~~~¡±
It is natural for you to bump into passers-by when you are running away in a panic. It's just that at this time, the girl naturally couldn't have time to pay attention to the person she hit. It was just the low sigh of loss that made her a little concerned
¡°Ah~~~~~¡±
Kamyu in the Heaven Realm looked at the cake that fell on the ground blankly, and then turned to look at his left hand.
"It's okay, Your Highness. Someone will come and clean it."
As she was speaking, Freya noticed that Kamiyu was looking at her left hand blankly, with dots of bright red on her fingers.
"What's wrong? Your Highness. Are you injured?"
"Huh? No." Kamyu smiled after coming back to his senses and raised his hand to signal to Freya. What was on his fingers was just strawberry jam.
¡°It¡¯s just that something from the past suddenly came to mind.¡±
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?You raised your hand and pointed it at the cake on the ground.
"Rewind in time?"
Freya, who was still waiting to ask further questions, was attracted by the sight of the cake returning to the table intact along the trajectory of the previous fall.
"Freya, can you extend your rest time? I seem to have recalled some things from the past."
"completely fine."
?¡
"My cake" The boy with long emerald hair looked at the smashed cake on the ground in frustration.
¡°Kid, get out of the way!!¡±
But before the boy could stand up, a group of fierce guys rushed over and knocked the boy aside, while also smashing the cake on the ground to pieces.
"This is a rare limited edition!!!! Damn the aborigines!!!!" Seeing this scene, the boy who stood up from the ground had his eyes flashing with anger, and raised his left hand to his chest tightly. In a ball.
"Um?"
Suddenly, the boy found that his left hand was stained with a trace of bright red.
"Is this blood?"
He was not injured, but his hands were stained with dried blood. Looking back carefully, it seemed that it was only when he was knocked away by the little blond girl just now
"Could it be that?"
"It has nothing to do with me It has nothing to do with me This is just revenge for the cake"
The boy who was mumbling like this quietly turned into an alley. The magic circle spread out under his feet, and then the little figure flew into the sky.
"However, the Space and Time Administration stipulates that it is prohibited to intervene in the management of internal disputes in the outside world. It would be okay if it was just an ordinary magician, but I am a magician from the General Administration"
When the boy flying in the air was still struggling with this problem, he saw the little girl who accidentally entered the dead end and put the dagger to her throat in despair.
"Hey~ don't be so confused!"
Just when the girl made up her mind and closed her eyes to stab the dagger in, a pair of small hands pulled her up into the sky from behind.
"Let go! Even if I die, I won't let you succeed!"
"Don't move! You will fall!" Sure enough, with anxious shouts, the two staged a thrilling landing.
"Heaven?"
This is what this world calls people from outside the world.
Judging from the boy's clothes, it is obvious that he has a style from other worlds. And the most important thing is that the flying magic, which is close to a miracle in this world, can be used so easily by a boy younger than himself, only those heavenly beings can do it.
"Heavenly beings?" The boy was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly said, "Ah~~ People in this world do call us that."
"Why do you want to save me?"
"Ah!! Oh no!" Hearing the girl's vigilant questioning, the boy hugged his head and screamed in annoyance. "The regulations of the administration have been broken. This is terrible. He will be issued a summons by the General Administration. His mother knows If I become the youngest juvenile delinquent"
"Are you confused (rescued me)?" The girl said tiredly, leaning against the wall while covering the wound on her abdomen.
"If you're so confused, just leave her to me. Then as a member of the Space-Time Management Bureau, you don't have to bear any responsibility." At this moment, a strange voice appeared at one end of the passage.
"Who are you?"
Judging from the other party¡¯s attire, he should be a local, but his tone of voice, which seemed familiar to the Space-Time Administration, made the boy confused.
"That's a celestial being hired by the empire." The girl said with difficulty.
"I see!"
The boy suddenly hit his palm with his fist.
Although this is a backward world, it does not mean that everyone in other worlds can live a happy life. There is almost no need to consider high-level magicians. Those magicians with neither high nor low abilities and no ambitions are indeed likely to be recruited by the powerful forces here.
"If you understand, then"
"Hey! Hire me!!"
Just when the man thought the boy was moved, he heard the boy say such words.
"Huh?" The girl looked at the boy who said this to her in surprise.
"No commission is required, just a formality is enough! Of course you hire me." The boy said with certainty.
¡°In this way, my actions are private matters of a legal nature.¡±
"What kind of joke are you talking about there? Do you think the Administration will accept your ridiculous statement?"
"The key is not whether the General Administration can accept it, but whether there is a reasonable reason to hand it over to the General Administration." The boy said proudly to the man.
"So your administration is so protective of shortcomings?"
"Is this called protecting one's shortcomings?" The boy smiled slightly, "We call this being humane."
"If you insist on interfering, then all I can do is"
The moment the man pulled out his wand, his whole body seemed to be frozen.
The huge magic circle under his feet was a small part that radiated outward from the center of the little boy. The huge magic power impacted his mental endurance.
The sky was bright and sunny a moment ago, but now there was lightning and thunder.
"Well let me explain in advance." The little boy said in a very humble tone.
"I'm just a small employee of the Ministry of Magic. I can barely be regarded as an AAA-level wide-area magician! If I accidentally destroy this city area out of control, please forgive me."
"The Department of Magic"
The man suddenly took a step back with a guilty conscience.
Although the level difference is not absolute, as a B-level mage facing an AAA-level wide-area mage, there is no way he can withstand or escape the opponent's wide-area magic.
The more important factor is
¡°Monsters from the Strategic Magical Science Research Department of the Space-Time Administration!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±
With a panicked scream, the man ran away regardless of his appearance.
"What's going on?" the girl asked confused.
"What the hell is going on?" the boy replied with a wry smile.
In fact, he knows that the so-called name of a person is the shadow of a tree.
The old academics of the Ministry of Magic are all top-notch magicians who are not easy to mess with. A child who can enter the Ministry of Magic at a young age is definitely a key target of protection. More importantly, the name of the Great Sage Raistlin is too loud. No one wants to be targeted by this recognized strongest man.
"Ah~your wound"
"Do not touch me!"
Just when the boy's hand touched the girl's wound, the girl swatted away the boy's hand like a frightened rabbit.
"Wellif you let it go like this, you will bleed to death before your wound becomes infected. I still have some experience in medical treatment, if you don't mind"
"Okutavia"
After a moment of silence, the girl said in a weak tone.
"Eh?"
The boy was confused by these sudden words.
"Okutavia von Rosenbergmy name" Perhaps this is the unique way for this stubborn girl to express her willingness to accept the boy's kindness.
"Kamiyu." The boy smiled slightly. "Kamiyu Harlowen."
The green light covered the wound. After feeling a warm relief, the girl fell asleep gently
"Is this the first time we meet?" Okutavia came back to her senses and smiled softly.
"Eh?"
When I lifted the wine cup, I found a small petal floating on the liquid surface.
"Ah! [Hanami Wine] (note)! You are so lucky!" Urd laughed when he saw this scene.
"Maybe!"
After drinking the petals along with the wine, Okutavia stood up.
"It's almost time to set off."
"Don't you think you're relieved?"
"After you leave the heaven, it will be my responsibility." Okutavia said this with a sly smile.
"Then, let's go."
The heavenly realm, the exit of Tianmen.
"Hey~Sister Ovia." Looking at the blond knight who came to pick him up, Camiyu hesitated for a moment and then said.
"What's wrong?"
"Today, I recalled a little bit of some past eventswith Sister Ovia"
"Is that so?" Okutavia's originally nervous expression suddenly softened.
¡°Well, sister Ovia, do you want to play a game together?¡±
"game?"
"Yeah!" As he said that, Camiyu grabbed Raphael, then gently slapped Raphael on the head, and then threw him back.
¡°Meow~~~~¡±
I saw Raphael¡¯s round body rolling in the air, getting bigger and bigger.
? ?A few seconds later, a huge white dragon flapped its flame wings and flew in the air.
And Kamyu hugged Okutavia from behind and flew out at high speed.
¡°Raphael, if you catch us, you can have whatever you want to eat tonight!!!!!!¡±
"Ouch!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The dragon roared loudly.
The giant dragon immediately chased the small golden light in the sky.
"Ah"
Such a familiar scene seems to have returned to that time when I was a child. But compared with last time, this time what sounded in the air was relaxed laughter. This made Okutavia couldn't help but chuckle.
¡®Boom~~~¡¯
It seemed that because they were having too much fun, the two of them were about to stop when they were bumped into by Raphael who could not control his speed.
The dragon's huge body fell to the ground, causing the ground to shake.
And Kamyu and Okutavia, who had fallen into a ball, were lying on Raphael's cold belly in a daze.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Really no regrets???????????????? Okutavia felt in her heart as she hugged Kamiyu forcefully.
"It's enough to be able to be like this. ¡¿
Pulling back her golden hair, the girl kissed the boy deeply.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Hanamisake is actually a card set in the card game Hanafada. I think it probably describes the scene at this moment. The last time Ocutavia saw the moon in her cup, it was called moon-viewing wine, which is the same as flower-viewing wine.
When the quiz in mid-October is over, I will start writing R2. I am currently trying to save some manuscripts.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 035
"Today is such a disaster~" Mori Yingyi lay tiredly on the recliner in the room.
It¡¯s not that the seniors are a group of bad people with insidious personalities, on the contrary, sometimes being too masculine can give people a lot of headaches. .
"In the forest, how can a man look listless all day long?"
¡°What¡¯s the matter again?¡±
With these thick voices and a body that blocks the light like an iron tower, you can tell that they are my two seniors even without going out of your way to confirm.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the hot springs!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t feel like going to a hot spring at all. Why is that?¡±
Just when Morisato Yingyi was lamenting, the two elder brothers and seniors couldn't help but help Morisato Yingyi and walked out of the room.
¡°Hmm~~~The water temperature is really good, so comfortable!!¡±
Soaking the body into the hot spring, the slightly higher water temperature stimulated every inch of the skin, and the strong sense of relief immediately dispelled the accumulated fatigue, making Sayoko couldn't help but straighten her body and stretch out.
"I'm so exhausted today" After stretching, Sayoko rubbed her stiff shoulders, with complaints written all over her face.
"Why can't you refuse that little devil's unreasonable request?"
Sayoko asked herself in this way, and a pair of big eyes shining with great expectation suddenly appeared in her mind, and the slight rejection she just mentioned disappeared immediately.
"Because you actually like him too, right?"
Her long golden hair was tied back by a hairpin. Okutavia, who was only wrapped in a bath towel, tapped the water with her toes. After testing the water temperature, she untied the bath towel and got in. pool.
Although Sayoko was very confident in her figure that was comparable to that of a model, the tall blond beauty in front of her, whose breasts seemed to be floating on the water, still made her feel that there was a difference in the innate gap. Time is really important.
"As expected of a foreigner, you are so open" Sayoko's face was stained with a layer of blush. She didn't know whether it was due to the heat of the hot spring or because she was shy because of such a 'frank meeting'. To.
"Who would like such a willful brat!"
"Miss Sayoko's heart is not what you usually show. In fact, people can see through it at a glance." However, Sayoko's strong rebuttal only got a funny laugh from Okutavia.
"Xiaomi You is very cute. You will understand after getting along with him for a while."
"Who will get along well with him"
Just as Sayoko continued to show off her strength, a string of bubbles began to appear on the water not far in front of the two of them.
"GuluGuluGulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu"
The increasingly rapid bubbles caused the water surface to begin to surge, and then
¡°Wow~~~¡±
A small figure quickly rushed out of the water, followed by a ball of hair.
"Raphael, let's do it again."
¡°Meow~~¡±
"I've already said that swimming is not allowed here." However, Okutavia lightly slashed her hand at the head of the figure who had just emerged from the water.
"Well" Kamyu held his head and cast an aggrieved look at Okutavia.
"It will cause trouble for others."
"Why, why, why is this kid here!?" Sayoko quickly wrapped the towel tightly and pointed at the young man to tie his tongue.
"Of course I brought him in." Okutavia replied matter-of-factly.
"This is a girls' pool, and he is a boy!!!"
"What does it matter~~ It's just a kid anyway." Okutavia put her hands around Kamiyu's waist, hugged Kamiyu from behind, and then put her cheek against the little head. stand up.
¡°In short, if it doesn¡¯t work, it doesn¡¯t work!!!¡±
The man on the other side is in the soup
"What's wrong? Senri, you've been listless since just now."
¡¾No one would be happy in this situation, right? ¡¿
Looking at the two naked men in front of her, flexing their muscles in the setting sun, invisible pressure filled the entire hot spring pool. Mori Yingyi was so depressed that she almost soaked her entire head into the hot spring. middle.
¡°It seemed like there was a sound in the women¡¯s bathroom.¡±
Everyone pricked up their ears.
"Oda!"
"small big!"
The two brothers looked at each other with understanding eyes, and after looking at each other for a moment, they high-fived each other at the same time."It's natural to do the traditional 'that' at this time!"
"That's right, 'that'!"
At the minister¡¯s call, all the members except Morisato Eiichi lay down on the wall between the women¡¯s bathroom next door and listened.
¡°Hey~ Isn¡¯t this bad!?¡±
"Sori, if you can remain indifferent at this moment, are you still a man?"
Sen Liying, who wanted to try to dissuade her, immediately shrank back.
At this moment, there was only a "swipe" sound.
The suddenly opened door frightened these guilty thieves.
"I am coming!"
The young man grabbed a bath towel like the wind, rushed in naked, and then jumped towards the hot spring pool.
With a ¡®plop¡¯ sound, he jumped into the water and splashed high into the waves.
"Kamiyu-chan, you can't dive into the hot springs like that." Perhaps because of the addition of someone who lived with him, Morisato Eichi suddenly felt a lot better.
"Huh"
As soon as he finished speaking, the young man rushed out of the water, his long blue hair rising high as he swayed, and the water droplets swayed in the sunset, reflecting streaks of colorful luster. "Well" The entire men's bathhouse fell silent for a moment.
"Huh? What's wrong with you?" Kamiyu, who noticed something was wrong in the atmosphere, turned to look at everyone. The water droplets condensed into small strips from his forehead and continued to drip from the ends of his hair, highlighting his handsome face. Very weak.
Everyone suddenly felt as if heat was about to pour out of their noses, but their first reaction was to cover their legs
"This is a sacred man's space, and it is absolutely not allowed to be defiled!"
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!!!¡±
"Eh? What? What?"
And on the other side.
"I can't relax at all after being made such a fuss about!" Sayoko put a towel on her head angrily.
"Does Miss Sayoko care so much?" Okutavia, who was sitting aside, grabbed Raphael's front paws with both hands and watched Raphael's hind legs flopping in the water.
"Isn't it strange that he doesn't care? As his guardian, you should teach him common sense."
Common sense? Sayoko who said this felt contradictory even to herself.
Everyone knows that cats hate water, but this overweight cat in front of him is enjoying himself and being intoxicated in the hot spring. Or is this a new species?
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hot spring cat
Yes, it must be a hot spring cat.
"I am not a guardian, to be precise, I am his protector."
"Huh? What's the difference?"
"Of course" At this moment, Okutavia suddenly raised her head, quickly stood up from the pool, and walked towards the exit.
"Ah? What's wrong with you? Are you leaving so soon?" Okutavia's strange reaction made Sayoko confused.
"It's just a little trouble."
Giving Sayako a smile, the sliding door leading to the locker room was gently closed.
¡°Meow~~¡±
"Aren't you going to follow the master?"
The big white cat was still lazily soaking in the water, showing no intention of leaving with its owner.
¡°Meow~~~¡±
"You are really a hot spring cat, right?"
Facing Sayoko who was holding her chin and looking at him curiously, Raphael just yawned lazily, then turned his head and squinted his eyes.
¡°Ovia~~¡±
After Okutavia put on a yukata and walked out, she saw Kamyu standing alone in the aisle.
"I know, they kicked you out." Okutavia hugged Kamiyu lovingly and comforted her. "Going to take a mixed bath? Or wait until night? As long as we stagger the time, it should be fine."
"What are you talking about? Since it's a hot spring trip, with so many people together, it's natural to play the king's game!" Sayoko said confidently.
¡°Thinking of me as the queen of Miaobao University, this kind of game is naturally easy to grasp.¡±
"I advise you not to play this game. None of us will be the winner in this game."
Not only Morisato Eichi, but also Urd and Shikurd also followed suit. At the same time, he cast his hesitant gaze at Kamyu who was playing a video game.
"She won't give up if she doesn't let her see how powerful it is, right?"
The three of them secretly discussedAfter begging for a while, he looked at Okutavia for help.
"Xiaomi You, come here."
Knowingly, Okutavia took out a deck of cards and shouted to Kamyu.
"Do you see this card clearly?"
Pull out a card at random, display the 3 of hearts card in front of everyone, and put it back into the pile. Then, after shuffling the cards several times with dazzling speed, he placed the cards on the floor and spread them out into a fan shape.
"Find the card I just drew."
As soon as he finished speaking, Kamyu took out one card without hesitation. Turning over the cards, it was suddenly the 3 of hearts.
"Then, here are the faces of all the cards. Do you see the order?"
After laying out all the cards in front of Kamyu for only a few seconds, Okutavia once again demonstrated a card-shuffling technique that would put the dealers in the casino to shame.
"In the order I told you, spades 2, hearts 5, club j, diamond q"
As each card was called out, the boy did not hesitate in his movements and accurately pulled out the card that was being read out from the cards held behind his back.
??The expressions of everyone who were confident before now became stiff.
Thinking about it carefully, although he is just an innocent child, he seems to be the teacher of these 20-year-olds.
"You understand, right? His memory is monster-level. Playing a game like King's Game that is no different from drawing cards, we have no chance of winning." Morisato Eichi said with a wry smile.
"HmphI admit, this is very powerful. But as long as the lottery process is not seen, it will be fine, right?"
Sayoko, who was shocked before, suddenly realized that she was actually very smart~~
"That's right!!"
"As long as the lottery process is not seen."
However, compared to everyone who has become more confident, Morisato Yingyi is still pessimistic.
"I hope I won't lose too badly"
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 035
"Today is such a disaster~" Mori Yingyi lay tiredly on the recliner in the room.
It¡¯s not that the seniors are a group of bad people with insidious personalities, on the contrary, sometimes being too masculine can give people a lot of headaches. .
"In the forest, how can a man look listless all day long?"
¡°What¡¯s the matter again?¡±
With these thick voices and a body that blocks the light like an iron tower, you can tell that they are my two seniors even without going out of your way to confirm.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the hot springs!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t feel like going to a hot spring at all. Why is that?¡±
Just when Morisato Yingyi was lamenting, the two elder brothers and seniors couldn't help but help Morisato Yingyi and walked out of the room.
¡°Hmm~~~The water temperature is really good, so comfortable!!¡±
Soaking the body into the hot spring, the slightly higher water temperature stimulated every inch of the skin, and the strong sense of relief immediately dispelled the accumulated fatigue, making Sayoko couldn't help but straighten her body and stretch out.
"I'm so exhausted today" After stretching, Sayoko rubbed her stiff shoulders, with complaints written all over her face.
"Why can't you refuse that little devil's unreasonable request?"
Sayoko asked herself in this way, and a pair of big eyes shining with great expectation suddenly appeared in her mind, and the slight rejection she just mentioned disappeared immediately.
"Because you actually like him too, right?"
Her long golden hair was tied back by a hairpin. Okutavia, who was only wrapped in a bath towel, tapped the water with her toes. After testing the water temperature, she untied the bath towel and got in. pool.
Although Sayoko was very confident in her figure that was comparable to that of a model, the tall blond beauty in front of her, whose breasts seemed to be floating on the water, still made her feel that there was a difference in the innate gap. Time is really important.
"As expected of a foreigner, you are so open" Sayoko's face was stained with a layer of blush. She didn't know whether it was due to the heat of the hot spring or because she was shy because of such a 'frank meeting'. To.
"Who would like such a willful brat!"
"Miss Sayoko's heart is not what you usually show. In fact, people can see through it at a glance." However, Sayoko's strong rebuttal only got a funny laugh from Okutavia.
"Xiaomi You is very cute. You will understand after getting along with him for a while."
"Who will get along well with him"
Just as Sayoko continued to show off her strength, a string of bubbles began to appear on the water not far in front of the two of them.
"GuluGuluGulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu"
The increasingly rapid bubbles caused the water surface to begin to surge, and then
¡°Wow~~~¡±
A small figure quickly rushed out of the water, followed by a ball of hair.
"Raphael, let's do it again."
¡°Meow~~¡±
"I've already said that swimming is not allowed here." However, Okutavia lightly slashed her hand at the head of the figure who had just emerged from the water.
"Well" Kamyu held his head and cast an aggrieved look at Okutavia.
"It will cause trouble for others."
"Why, why, why is this kid here!?" Sayoko quickly wrapped the towel tightly and pointed at the young man to tie his tongue.
"Of course I brought him in." Okutavia replied matter-of-factly.
"This is a girls' pool, and he is a boy!!!"
"What does it matter~~ It's just a kid anyway." Okutavia put her hands around Kamiyu's waist, hugged Kamiyu from behind, and then put her cheek against the little head. stand up.
¡°In short, if it doesn¡¯t work, it doesn¡¯t work!!!¡±
The man on the other side is in the soup
"What's wrong? Senri, you've been listless since just now."
¡¾No one would be happy in this situation, right? ¡¿
Looking at the two naked men in front of her, flexing their muscles in the setting sun, invisible pressure filled the entire hot spring pool. Mori Yingyi was so depressed that she almost soaked her entire head into the hot spring. middle.
¡°It seemed like there was a sound in the women¡¯s bathroom.¡±
Everyone pricked up their ears.
"Oda!"
"small big!"
The two brothers looked at each other with understanding eyes, and after looking at each other for a moment, they high-fived each other at the same time."It's natural to do the traditional 'that' at this time!"
"That's right, 'that'!"
At the minister¡¯s call, all the members except Morisato Eiichi lay down on the wall between the women¡¯s bathroom next door and listened.
¡°Hey~ Isn¡¯t this bad!?¡±
"Sori, if you can remain indifferent at this moment, are you still a man?"
Sen Liying, who wanted to try to dissuade her, immediately shrank back.
At this moment, there was only a "swipe" sound.
The suddenly opened door frightened these guilty thieves.
"I am coming!"
The young man grabbed a bath towel like the wind, rushed in naked, and then jumped towards the hot spring pool.
With a ¡®plop¡¯ sound, he jumped into the water and splashed high into the waves.
"Kamiyu-chan, you can't dive into the hot springs like that." Perhaps because of the addition of someone who lived with him, Morisato Eichi suddenly felt a lot better.
"Huh"
As soon as he finished speaking, the young man rushed out of the water, his long blue hair rising high as he swayed, and the water droplets swayed in the sunset, reflecting streaks of colorful luster. "Well" The entire men's bathhouse fell silent for a moment.
"Huh? What's wrong with you?" Kamiyu, who noticed something was wrong in the atmosphere, turned to look at everyone. The water droplets condensed into small strips from his forehead and continued to drip from the ends of his hair, highlighting his handsome face. Very weak.
Everyone suddenly felt as if heat was about to pour out of their noses, but their first reaction was to cover their legs
"This is a sacred man's space, and it is absolutely not allowed to be defiled!"
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!!!¡±
"Eh? What? What?"
And on the other side.
"I can't relax at all after being made such a fuss about!" Sayoko put a towel on her head angrily.
"Does Miss Sayoko care so much?" Okutavia, who was sitting aside, grabbed Raphael's front paws with both hands and watched Raphael's hind legs flopping in the water.
"Isn't it strange that he doesn't care? As his guardian, you should teach him common sense."
Common sense? Sayoko who said this felt contradictory even to herself.
Everyone knows that cats hate water, but this overweight cat in front of him is enjoying himself and being intoxicated in the hot spring. Or is this a new species?
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hot spring cat
Yes, it must be a hot spring cat.
"I am not a guardian, to be precise, I am his protector."
"Huh? What's the difference?"
"Of course" At this moment, Okutavia suddenly raised her head, quickly stood up from the pool, and walked towards the exit.
"Ah? What's wrong with you? Are you leaving so soon?" Okutavia's strange reaction made Sayoko confused.
"It's just a little trouble."
Giving Sayako a smile, the sliding door leading to the locker room was gently closed.
¡°Meow~~¡±
"Aren't you going to follow the master?"
The big white cat was still lazily soaking in the water, showing no intention of leaving with its owner.
¡°Meow~~~¡±
"You are really a hot spring cat, right?"
Facing Sayoko who was holding her chin and looking at him curiously, Raphael just yawned lazily, then turned his head and squinted his eyes.
¡°Ovia~~¡±
After Okutavia put on a yukata and walked out, she saw Kamyu standing alone in the aisle.
"I know, they kicked you out." Okutavia hugged Kamiyu lovingly and comforted her. "Going to take a mixed bath? Or wait until night? As long as we stagger the time, it should be fine."
"What are you talking about? Since it's a hot spring trip, with so many people together, it's natural to play the king's game!" Sayoko said confidently.
¡°Thinking of me as the queen of Miaobao University, this kind of game is naturally easy to grasp.¡±
"I advise you not to play this game. None of us will be the winner in this game."
Not only Morisato Eichi, but also Urd and Shikurd also followed suit. At the same time, he cast his hesitant gaze at Kamyu who was playing a video game.
"She won't give up if she doesn't let her see how powerful it is, right?"
The three of them secretly discussedAfter begging for a while, he looked at Okutavia for help.
"Xiaomi You, come here."
Knowingly, Okutavia took out a deck of cards and shouted to Kamyu.
"Do you see this card clearly?"
Pull out a card at random, display the 3 of hearts card in front of everyone, and put it back into the pile. Then, after shuffling the cards several times with dazzling speed, he placed the cards on the floor and spread them out into a fan shape.
"Find the card I just drew."
As soon as he finished speaking, Kamyu took out one card without hesitation. Turning over the cards, it was suddenly the 3 of hearts.
"Then, here are the faces of all the cards. Do you see the order?"
After laying out all the cards in front of Kamyu for only a few seconds, Okutavia once again demonstrated a card-shuffling technique that would put the dealers in the casino to shame.
"In the order I told you, spades 2, hearts 5, club j, diamond q"
As each card was called out, the boy did not hesitate in his movements and accurately pulled out the card that was being read out from the cards held behind his back.
??The expressions of everyone who were confident before now became stiff.
Thinking about it carefully, although he is just an innocent child, he seems to be the teacher of these 20-year-olds.
"You understand, right? His memory is monster-level. Playing a game like King's Game that is no different from drawing cards, we have no chance of winning." Morisato Eichi said with a wry smile.
"HmphI admit, this is very powerful. But as long as the lottery process is not seen, it will be fine, right?"
Sayoko, who was shocked before, suddenly realized that she was actually very smart~~
"That's right!!"
"As long as the lottery process is not seen."
However, compared to everyone who has become more confident, Morisato Yingyi is still pessimistic.
"I hope I won't lose too badly"
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 001
The 1TB mobile hard drive died. My collection~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
In the year 2017 of the Imperial Calendar, the main theme of the world always revolves around two words - war.
The black rebellion that broke out in District 11 made Ze, the leader of the Black Knights,
In addition to gaining the nickname of a killer of the Bunitanian royal family, the entire rebellion ended up as expected by all countries in the world. It only lasted for two days and one night before being crushed by the fully operational huge war machine of the Bunitanian Empire. into crumbs.
"Compared with the ongoing war between the Bunitania Empire and EU in Africa, this massive rebellion that almost shook the foundation of the empire's colonial rule is nothing more than a regional conflict at best. As for the fighting in Eastern Europe, so far it can only be described as a sit-in war.
Of course, it cannot be said that the black rebellion in District 11 is without highlights. With a ragtag group of people, at a disadvantage in terms of equipment and numbers, they were able to force Cornelia, the witch on the imperial battlefield, into a street fight in the Tokyo Concession, trapped and waiting for help. I have to say, ze
??oHas remarkable political and military talents.
And the various weapons the empire displayed when suppressing the black rebellion also opened the eyes of various countries.
Although papers and research results are published one by one, the actual core data is not mentioned at all.
Besides envy, jealousy, and hatred, what else can make people?
Precisely because of this, when I learned that Bunitania¡¯s chief technical developer and the tenth prince of the empire, Camillo el Bunitania, had turned into dust along with his precious air battleship,
Scientists from the European Union, the Chinese Federation and even some of the empires all said in public: We express our deepest condolences for the unfortunate death of His Highness Camiyu. This is a huge loss to the scientific community and a major setback to the progress of human civilization. blahblahand blah
But in fact, in the center, I was laughing so hard that I was almost hurt internally, shouting: God bless me! That evil ¡®alien¡¯ is finally dead!
It¡¯s no wonder that the identity of Kamyu is too politically charged. If we really want to let this monster continue, in about ten years, everyone from the EU Defense Forces to the Chinese Federal Guards will line up to be shot. Then the remaining people could only kneel down and shout long live the emperor.
Fortunately, the man is dead.
Well
Although the incident was sensational, some people were grateful and some were sorry, but the earth will not stop turning just because someone is missing, and living people will not pay attention to a dead person forever.
So, 2 months after the end of the Black Rebellion, the Chinese Federation finally began to be unwilling to be lonely after seeing the fierce fight between the Bunitania Empire and EU.
The Federation of China, Afghanistan Province
"I originally thought that the previous commander was a waste, but now it seems that the situation here is quite difficult even if the Star Commander personally takes command!"
In the temporary command post of the Chinese Federal Guards Dragoons, Zhou Xianglin, who was originally the first auxiliary officer of the dragoon commander Li Xingke and is now the acting commander of the dragoons, said with a solemn face.
"Don't do anything stupid!"
After noticing Zhou Xianglin¡¯s move to open the blinds, Li Xingke¡¯s first general, Hong Gu, quickly spoke up to stop him.
"I know." Zhou Xianglin's raised hand froze slightly, and finally put it down helplessly.
"But now is the critical juncture of the battle, and our dragoons are unable to dispatch because of a few small snipers!? And the most ironic thing is that after a dozen of our people were killed, we didn't even connect them Can¡¯t find it anywhere!?¡±
The tone is full of self-deprecation, all expressing the meaning of "The most elite Imperial Guards of the Chinese Federation have also fallen~"
¡°What we are facing is no longer as simple as a group of militiamen.¡±
Hong Gu said with a sigh.
"This is not a group of militia in the first place! You know, from the first day we came here, this is a very clear fact!"
It is not uncommon in the Chinese Federation for people to live in such dire straits that people riot. The decadence of this country did not begin when the great eunuchs came to power.
But because of the wealth equality policy implemented by the Chinese Federation, in which all property must be turned over to the government and then redistributed, these refugees who have no way out in life cannot even find a decent weapon, so There has never been any big disturbance so far.
So, when the nobles of Luoyang received the AfghanWhen asking for help, everyone's glasses were shattered. Can a group of unarmed and unruly people defeat the heavily armed federal army?
But whether you believe it or not, things always have to be solved.
After the eunuchs received the news, although they looked very calm on the surface, it can be seen from their willingness to send out the imperial guards that they were actually more anxious than anyone else.
Loyalty to the emperor and patriotism have never appeared in the minds of the eunuchs. They are just trying to maintain their current position of power.
The situation is obvious, isn¡¯t it? If this uprising can be suppressed, then the existence of the Chinese Federation and their happy life can continue for several years or more. But if it cannot be suppressed, the collapse of the Chinese Federation is not far away.
At first, Zhou Xianglin was still conflicted when she came here.
Those poor people who have been cornered by tyranny should obviously be the targets of their protection, but at this moment they have to destroy them with their own hands.
How sad this is!
"Just for this country, for the emperor, and for that gentleman, everything is a last resort"
And now Zhou Xianglin just wants to slap herself hard for her naive thoughts.
This place is simply a nightmare for mechanized troops.
Afghanistan is mostly mountainous and hilly. Coupled with the continental climate, it is dry and rainless all year round, resulting in most of these mountainous areas being in a weathered Gobi state.
Such a geographical environment is not conducive to the deployment of mechanized troops. The winding mountain roads are like a maze. In addition, the Chinese Federation has never paid attention to such a barren land, so the basic road facilities are no longer very poor. It can be described.
The most convenient and fastest means of transportation here is the donkey, and the heavy equipment of the regular army has become a burden.
"Now that I think about it, the commander of the garrison in that place is not a loser. If he hadn't immediately asked for help from the nearby military region, the current situation might have been worse." Zhou Xianglin sighed dejectedly.
In fact, she thought too highly of the commander who had been dismissed. If she were to know that the garrison commander was actually hugging the thigh of the military commander and crying bitterly, saying "For the sake of the party and the country, please help your brother~" I don't know if she would kick him immediately.
"If Commander Xing Ke were herethose stupid eunuchs."
It¡¯s not the eunuchs who are stupid, on the contrary, they are very smart.
"Who told you that Li Xingke was born with a bone in the back of his head? If you really let him go out to lead the army alone, he will definitely lead the army back to Luoyang within half a year. Of course, such a dangerous tiger is better to be chained in a cage.
?¡
Several steel skeletons drove out of the hangar, and as soon as they drove onto the wide and flat ramp in front of the base, they saw only the two steel skeletons in the front row, and a burst of fire erupted from the high drive pulleys. The steel skeletons that were moving at high speed violently shook and then crashed into each other.
The steel skull that followed immediately behind was unable to dodge and crashed into a ball.
"what happened!?"
Several Chinese Federation soldiers ran from the warehouse to the scene of the accident. However, when they were halfway there, blood spurted out from their chests, and the soldiers' bodies fell to the ground weakly.
"Sniper!" The soldier running behind stopped in panic, and then looked around.
¡®Pfft~¡¯ ¡®Pfft~¡¯
The strong force of the bullets tore apart the thighs and arms of the two soldiers.
Suddenly, miserable howls echoed in the empty base.
"Don't go! That's bait!!"
The reminder was already too late. Several soldiers who tried to save their injured companions by speed had already lost their lives, but the screams of the injured still resounded throughout the base.
The wails became weaker and weaker, but until the wounded died of excessive blood loss, no one came forward again.
"I confirmed during the Dragon Cavalry exercise of the Chinese Federation that the Steel Skeleton is a machine that has minimized its armor and streamlined its structure in pursuit of speed and firepower. Although it is powerful in a group assault, the single body is It is not an excellent machine. Even if the armor of the main parts is at the standard value, the weak parts can be penetrated by a large-caliber sniper rifle, just like a high-repellent pulley As mentioned before, the steel skull is designed to highlight speed and firepower. , not only is the armor weak, the structure is too simple, and knightma is completely abandoned.
The walking function of e means that the legs of the steel skeleton are fixed and rely entirely on high-speed drive pulleys for movement. To be honest, this design is not as practical as replacing it with tracks. "
"However, the 'Empire Grave'As expected, it is not called "The Field" for nothing. As long as sufficient weapons, equipment and tactical guidance are provided, this place can drain the national power of any country without using weapons of mass destruction. "
"Imperial Cemetery?" The confused tone was full of laziness, and it was obvious that he had never heard of this name.
"Maybe there will be such a name in the future"
In another world, a superpower comparable to today's Bunitania Empire, EU, or the Federation of China used a large number of advanced weapons, adopted a variety of strategies and tactics, mobilized more than 1.5 million troops, and suffered a total of 50,000 casualties. The remaining people, after spending 45 billion, carried out a gorgeous 10-year war on this land that buried the fate of the country.
"is that so?"
This is obvious disbelief.
The Bunitania Empire has been conquering cities and territories over the years, and so many rebels have been suppressed by the empire without backhand.
"Well~~Although there are many external factors involved, it is not something that can be achieved anywhere."
In that world, the camels in Afghanistan did not fight alone. The furry bear of CCCP was dug into a hole by half of the world led by the bald eagle and rabbit. But with the Bunitanian Army standard weapons in the hands of the rebels, as well as the anti-aircraft and anti-material equipment used by the EU military, who dares to say that there is no adultery between EU and the Bunitanian Empire in this matter? believe! ?
But for the EU and the Empire to be so consistent in their actions against the Chinese Federation, it is not surprising if you think about it carefully.
Maybe EU and the Empire don¡¯t know the old saying of the Federation of China, ¡°When salt clams fight, the fisherman gets the benefit¡±, but even ordinary people understand such a simple truth, let alone the head of a country. Especially now that the war situation in Eastern Europe has advanced to Moscow, the EU is absolutely unwilling to see the Chinese Federation's troops appear behind its defense lines at this time. Therefore, at this time when everyone is very busy, we must find something for the Chinese Federation to do, right?
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 002
"What? The dragoons can't be dispatched? Can this level be considered a royal guard?" The commander of the Chinese Federation, who was tall and sinewy, looked more like a butcher than a soldier, his face full of contempt.
¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t have any expectations for this group of young men from Luoyang anyway.¡±.
"Sir, what should we do now?" the staff officer asked carefully. Obviously he was worried about the angry and bad-tempered commander.
"Facing this ragtag group of unscrupulous people, are we still afraid when we have the advantage in numbers and equipment?"
"However, the staff officer's cautious behavior turned into cowardice in the eyes of the commander.
"Your Excellency, Commander, the rebel army's offensive has weakened and there seems to be signs of retreat." At this moment, the adjutant came over from the tactical analysis team's position.
"Hehehe Look, it's really just a bunch of rabble. They only know how to attack randomly. Once they are frustrated, they will immediately collapse like ants."
"Yes" Although he wanted to give advice, the staff officer, who had finally been freed from the commander's anger, chose to agree with him after careful consideration.
"The whole army is pursuing us! We must not let them escape!"
"But, Your Excellency, Commander. The armored forces cannot deploy in such terrain. If we pursue"
"This is an opportunity to completely annihilate this group of rebels. We must put down the rebellion before that group of imperial guards!"
The staff officer¡¯s words were blocked by the commander¡¯s fierce eyes, and there was an inexplicable eagerness in his unfinished words.
"Don't bring heavy weapons. Bring light weapons and follow me!" The moment he walked out of the command room, the burly commander turned to look at the staff behind him.
"You just stay at the base!" The happy eyes were clearly happy to get rid of a burden.
¡¾How stupid¡¿
The staff officer shook his head helplessly.
An enemy who knows how to cut off our reinforcements and uses clever means to achieve his goal will never fight such a crappy battle on a major battlefield. Why couldn't this person see such an obvious act of luring the enemy?
But now no matter what he says, he can't listen. This willful and reckless man has been obsessed with power, fame and wealth, and can no longer see or hear anything else.
"Fan Wuqi is a brave man, but it's a pity that he was a brave man who was mistakenly born from the Stone Age to the modern age"
"What are you talking about? Sir." The second lieutenant, who didn't hear the staff muttered clearly, asked curiously.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just suddenly thought of a suitable epitaph.¡±
The young staff officer sighed self-deprecatingly, then patted his general hat on his trouser legs and put it back on his head. At this moment, his expression had turned into a gentle smile.
"Okay, no matter how much you complain, at least this base still needs to be preserved, for the sake of your own life"
?¡
"Are you catching up?" the black-haired young man asked the running militiamen.
If you are a person who has participated in the black rebellion in District 11, you will find that this young man is suddenly a member of the original Black Knights - Yagami Night.
"Of course, that reckless man Fan Wuqi came after him without bringing any heavy equipment. Looking at his undoubted energy, it turns out that escape is the only thing we are professional at." After saying this, the militiamen looked up at the sky, cheerfully Smile, showing a pair of white teeth.
¡°It¡¯s such a nice weather!¡±
In fact, the dust in the sky has nothing to do with the word "good weather", but as far as these rebels are concerned, the mild sandstorm that was raised at this time couldn't be better, and the air superiority of the Chinese Federation was completely eliminated. .
"Then, let's count the time" Yagami looked at his watch, "It's time to tell the other side to start preparations."
At the same time, the Chinese Federation¡¯s pursuit force.
"My lord, the rebel troops stopped in the open space ahead, seemingly preparing to regroup."
"Haha the annoying flies have gathered here specially. It seems that the other party has already chosen their cemetery." The news fed back by the forward reconnaissance force made the butcher general sneer ferociously.
Of course, the terrain here is a rare open space, and it is not far from the base. Even if the visibility is not good due to sand and dust, the head-to-head confrontation depends on the number of people, combat literacy, morale, weapons and logistics.
Even though the Chinese Federation was in a hurry during this rebellion, frontal battlefield and guerrilla warfare are completely different concepts.
What is formation formation, what is combat formation, what is??Strength matching, what is obstacle matching, these rubes know everything. Even the seemingly simplest attack can be divided into more than ten types. Although our General Fan Wuqi himself is also a dabbler, he thinks that suppressing this group of country bumpkins is already easy and enjoyable.
"Spread the troops horizontally, let the two wings press their defense line, squeeze their troops into a ball, and never let anyone escape." The tone was like treating the opponent as meat on the chopping board.
"What about the unexpected caution? I thought this reckless man would rush over without stopping." Yagami Ye, who noticed the movements of the Chinese Federation Army, sneered slightly.
"It's a pity that a reckless man is just a reckless man after all. When the main premise is completely wrong, you want to rely on such a simple tactic to come back? More importantly" Speaking of this, Yagami used the skills that only he can The voice I heard said, "You still don't understand who your opponent is?"
"Have the coordinates been sent?"
"Yes." The reply sounded very hesitant. "Is it really okay? After all, it was a shelling 90 kilometers away"
"As long as those idiots didn't enter the wrong coordinates, there will be no problem."
Even Iori Yagami himself didn¡¯t realize that there was no hesitation at all when he said this sentence.
After a while, there was a roar in the sky that even the wind could not cover, followed by bursts of explosions in the sand and dust.
"What's going on? Where did the shelling come from!?"
The sudden shelling immediately stunned the Chinese Federation army.
"I didn't hear the sound of artillery, it should be long-range shelling."
"This is impossible! In this kind of weather, and when the enemy and we are so close to each other, they are conducting long-range artillery fire. Aren't they worried about accidental damage?" Fan Wuqi, who was lying on the ground, was full of astonishment. "Could it be that their original purpose was to Do you want to die with us?"
Thinking of this, Fan Wuqi got up in a daze, regardless of the fact that the bombardment was continuing.
"Sir, it's dangerous!"
Before he finished speaking, the shouts were already drowned in the sound of explosions.
Intense artillery fire covered the area, and severed limbs and gravel were constantly thrown into the air. It was unclear whether the charred ground was burned by the explosion or soaked in blood.
Because the sight was unclear due to the diffuse sand and dust, it was impossible to observe the effect of the bombardment, so Yagami, the commander of the rebel army, had to extend the bombardment by half an hour. The result of this was that after the shelling ended, not a single intact body of a Chinese Federation soldier could be found in the entire area.
?????????????????????
"What kind of assistance did you give those people?"
"It's nothing, just a batch of GPS-guided artillery shells equipped with a launch fire control system."
"So stingy?"
"I can also provide high-tech things, but only if someone can use them. In this remote and remote area, people with higher education are very rare. I don't know how long it will take to teach them how to use them. And I don't know how long it will take to teach them how to use it. And , said stingy"
"This is no ordinary toy. The Excalibur GPS-guided artillery shell has a maximum range of 150 kilometers, an error of 10 meters at a distance of less than 22 kilometers, and an error range of less than 20 meters at a distance of more than 100 kilometers. It has a fast firing rate and is portable. It has a large amount of ammunition, is flexible to use, and can hit more targets. Compared with those expensive high-tech weapons, this cheap weapon that is easy to produce can immediately become a weapon that changes the battlefield if it falls into the hands of any country."
"Is this still an artillery shell? Since it is so effective, why not let them directly attack the base of the Chinese Federation? In this way, the Chinese Federation will lose its strategic fulcrum here."
"And then invite the newly sent Chinese Federation Army and generals to drive them back to the mountains?" The smiley tone was full of ridicule.
"In this way, the battle with the Chinese Federation will become an endless cycle. This is not what I want. After this battle is over, the Chinese Federation will completely lose its vitality on this land. In this way, the uprising The military now has enough leverage, and the remaining issues need to be resolved politically."
"Politics Do you want them to accept recruitment from the Chinese federal government?"
"It should be said that they want the Chinese Federation to recognize their right to 'autonomy'."
"It started out so vigorously, but it ended so hastily?"
"There are always limitations to just using force, especially when facing a superpower like this. It will be a particularly long process. My purpose is not to play a real-time strategy game. Moreover, the lack of logistical foundation is ours." It¡¯s a shortcoming, so let¡¯s stop it now while it¡¯s good.¡±
"Logistics? Is there something new happening?"
"" The implication in the words was easily heard, and the brief contemplation confirmed the guess just now.
"Moscow has been captured."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 003
eu Moscow, the pearl of Eastern Europe, fell.
The process was unexpectedly simple. The Bunitania Empire assembled three knights and sent two Knights of the Round Table at the same time. They used their superior strength to roughly tear apart EU's defense line. This barbaric fighting method without any artistic beauty caught the EU's "gentlemen" off guard. The result was that more than 60,000 people in the EU's Ninth Army were divided and surrounded. .
It is worth mentioning that one of the two Knights of the Round Table has received the title of Knight of the Round Table for less than a year, and he is the only colonial person in the history of the empire. That is the Seventh Knight - Shumu Suzaku.
Let¡¯s not mention the tragic experience of the European Union Army, but it had a direct impact on the rebellion that occurred in the Chinese Federation.
Although it is a pity for those natural resources, if the desolate land of Siberia is lost, it will be lost. But the nature of Moscow is completely different if it is lost. The EU Central Council, which was now forced into a panic, had to face public attacks deliberately instigated by political opponents and public accusations, and at the same time it had to make strategic adjustments to the fall of Moscow.
To build a new defense line and form new troops, we need more than just supplies. Now that the war has begun to spread to Central Europe, EU is not in the mood to cause trouble for the Chinese Federation. Rather, EU now hopes to have a complete Chinese Federation for them to win over.
It¡¯s not that we should place our hopes on the Chinese Federation to send troops to help. At least a Chinese Federation that is internally stable and feels external threats will make the empire worry about it and buy EU some breathing time for strategic adjustments. In this way, EU's blood transfusion to the rebels will soon be cut off.
Compared to EU¡¯s generous sponsorship, the support provided by the empire can be described as a drop in the bucket. After all, the empire did not regard this matter as a national policy, and even the emperor only knew about it, and it was just like private assistance.
¡°So, let¡¯s take advantage of this victory to start negotiations with the Federation!¡±
"But, if it is not a complete victory"
Yagami Ye was a little puzzled as to why the young man in front of him with long black hair and a delicate face with a slightly sick look would say such a thing.
"There is no complete victory in this asymmetric war. At least until the Bunitania Empire targets the Chinese Federation, or the internal conflicts of the Chinese Federation take a turn for the better, it will be an endless struggle. You are not for You only agreed to come here after more than ten years of useless fighting with the same superpower, right?¡±
"That's right." After a moment of silence, Yagami admitted frankly, "I'm very sorry for asking such a stupid question."
The boy with long black hair smiled carelessly, then turned to look at Iori Yagami.
"Have you ever imagined how to develop after the negotiation is over?"
"This" Yagami Ye was stunned by the question.
He really hasn¡¯t thought about this issue.
After the rebellion in District 11 failed, he finally escaped death and was found by the young man in front of him. He was dragged to this desolate and unfamiliar land in a daze. When he came to his senses, he was already fighting for the people and the government here. The government fights for independence.
"You are following ze
??OHave you not learned anything from him when you have been around him for a long time? "
"What did you learn?"
This question was too vague, and Yagami didn¡¯t know how to answer it for a while.
"First of all, any revolution must spread ideas that can unite people's hearts, put forward slogans and doctrines, and let the eager people see hope. In this process, the revolutionary party can also have a clear direction of development. Otherwise, even if the previous policy is overthrown The political power will also fall short because it loses its direction. There are many such examples in history." The young man with long black hair waited for a moment before speaking on his own.
"Secondly, the principles advocated must conform to the people's will and the requirements of the progress of the times. If you go against the trend of the times, you will be crushed by the wheels of history. Now, you think of ze
oHow did you do it at that time? "
Such an obvious reminder immediately made Yagami think that from the uprising in Afghanistan to the present, he had never heard of any revolutionary ideas at all, and everyone seemed to be only focused on resisting tyranny.
This is indeed an important question. If we don't make plans for the future, once the Chinese Federation recognizes Afghanistan's autonomy, it will also become a place of chaos.
But at the same time, Yagami couldn't help but think of everything he experienced when he joined the Black Knights in District 11.
When the empire continues to oppress the people of District 11 and extract the wealth of District 11, ze
? oFirst of all, the Black KnightsThe purpose is to become a partner of justice. After the massacre in the Special Administrative Region, ze
o took advantage of the situation and issued a declaration of independence, declaring to the world that it would establish a country that accepts any race, history, or doctrine.
Isn¡¯t this exactly what the young man said? However, all this is covered up in ze
??OWith excellent command skills and personal charm.
"But if that's the case, ze
oWhy did it fail! ? "Thinking of this, Yagami Ye couldn't help but asked loudly and emotionally.
"Well, ze
O does doing well. But perhaps because of his living environment, his focus is slightly problematic and his vision is not broad enough. "
"What's the meaning?"
¡°ze
There is nothing wrong with choosing Japan, because it has unique development advantages that allow it to develop and grow rapidly. But he ignored the fact that Japan is just a remote island country. Under the absolute control of the empire, his voice spread across the sea to the overseas world. In this way, it will be impossible to win over the huge number of Japanese stranded overseas and sympathizers of Japan in other countries. It is unable to attract widespread attention from international public opinion and can only be positioned as a terrorist, making it even more difficult to obtain external assistance from the EU or the Federation of China. There was even a situation where the Chinese Federation took advantage of it You haven't forgotten the invasion of the Liaodong Military Area, right? "
"Secondly, ze
oActing too impatiently. Although we don't know what kind of psychology he has, it can be seen from his various performances at the beginning that he has a very eager tendency to confront the Bunitania Empire head-on. From his appearance to the outbreak of the black rebellion, it only took more than half a year. Talent reserve, military training half a year is too short. Perhaps it was because Euphemia's special administrative zone policy came too suddenly and disrupted his arrangement, but the final result was that he led a group of temporarily assembled miscellaneous troops and fought with soldiers who had never even touched a gun before. Ordinary people launched a vigorous battle. "
After taking a deep look at Iori Yagami¡¯s shocked expression, the boy gave a fatal blow.
"In terms of results, in the final analysis ze
??o He just led a few rebels to fight alone against the Bunitania Empire. Furthermore, even if the Black Rebellion wins the victory against the Empire, the Bunitania Empire can easily block Japan's maritime lines, which is even more fatal for an island country with poor resources and long-term reliance on offensive. "
But soon, the young man laughed softly.
"Of course, everything mentioned before is an objective reason. The subjective reason is ze
oPicked the wrong opponent at the wrong time. The Bunitania Empire is too powerful, that¡¯s it¡¡±
"The Chinese Federation is also very powerful?" Iori whispered in a low voice.
"That's because we are not facing the Chinese Federation alone." The young man's tone suddenly changed.
"But this situation will disappear soon, so we must ensure the fruits we have obtained before the Chinese Federation figures out the true situation."
While saying this, I saw the young man using a red pen to draw down on the map along the 35 degrees east longitude, extending to the Black Sea.
After finishing this, the young man showed a satisfied smile.
"Well, since eu doesn't want this land anymore, then it's up to me to take over."
"" Yagami looked at the boy who said these words in shock.
Originally he thought ze
o He was already the boldest person he had ever seen, but compared to the person in front of him, he was completely insignificant. The enclosed land on the map almost covers the entire territory of the Chinese Federation. More importantly, this place is still heavily defended by the Bunitania Empire.
"Heh" After a moment of silence, Iori Ya suddenly laughed.
"You used to be one of the biggest enemies of the Black Knights. When the whole world thought you were dead, you unexpectedly stood on the other side. This feeling still feels unreal at all. "
"Fate is so unpredictable, isn't it?" The black-haired boy shrugged lightly
????????????????? I¡¯m still very tired after the daily update, I feel like I¡¯m almost done with my moral integrity
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 004
Capital of the Federation of China, Luoyang.
"Master Xingke, I really embarrass you." Zhou Xianglin said with a guilty look on his face.
News of the failure in Afghanistan was quickly sent back to Luoyang. The supreme commander of the dispatched army was killed in the battle, so the only ones to blame were Fang Xiulian, the chief of staff of the expeditionary army, and Zhou Xianglin, the acting chief of the dragoons. .
So both of them were summoned back to Luoyang for questioning.
As for the base in Afghanistan, at least the Dragoon system is still intact, at least in the base the Knightma
It¡¯s not difficult to move forward, right? That group of unscrupulous people wanted to storm the base, but they had to make careful decisions no matter what.
"Don't mind, the terrain of that place is too special. As a knightma, the dragoons
It is indeed not conducive for the e-force to fight there. "
Thinking about it from another perspective, even Li Xingke himself didn¡¯t think he could do much. Afghanistan has been a corrupt situation from the beginning. This problem cannot be solved by relying solely on military force.
The backwardness of technical equipment and tactics can be made up for by the quality and quantity of combat personnel, but the policy policy cannot be interfered with by army commanders in any case. It will take a lot of time to regain the lost public support, but now they don't even have this chance.
"We will summarize the experience of this battle and let the troops conduct specialized training in the future." Li Xingke's tone was very indifferent, which made people feel that it was full of helplessness.
"Yes, when my subordinates return to Afghanistan, they will do their best to restore the honor of our dragoons."
"Return, right"
"Lord Xingke?" Anyone can hear the sigh in Li Xingke's tone.
"I'm afraid you won't have this chance."
"Why? Could it be that"
Zhou Xianglin suddenly became nervous. Could it be that the result of this inquiry would be detrimental to her?
The Dragoons did little in the Afghan battlefield. In the battle that led to the complete destruction of the crusade, the Dragoons were blocked at the door of their house by a few snipers. Even if they were not conscientious, they would inevitably feel that the Dragoons had deliberately framed their colleagues. Dislike.
"No, His Excellency Fang Xiulian, the Chief of Staff of the Crusade Army, did not accuse the Dragoons. It would be better to say that he was quite protective of the Dragoons during the questioning."
When Li Xingke mentioned the chief of staff of the crusade army this time, he couldn't help but sigh. Fang Xiulian is a very talented person, but it is a pity that his character is too lazy. If he had been tougher, perhaps there wouldn't have been such a big defeat.
"Why is that?" Zhou Xianglin raised his head in surprise.
"Afghanistan's rebel leaders have made a request for negotiations. They have agreed to remain part of the federation, but in return they demand complete autonomy."
"Complete autonomy?" This strange name confused Zhou Xianglin.
"Federal troops have withdrawn from the entire territory of Afghanistan. Military and police entry needs to be notified and approved in advance, and at the same time, they decide on their own the administrative and judicial power within the territory"
"What's the difference between this and **? Did the eunuchs agree!?" Hearing this, Zhou Xianglin shouted emotionally.
"Do they have any reason not to agree?" Li Xing couldn't help but reveal a hint of anger and unwillingness.
In the eyes of those parasites, Afghanistan is a barren land. This kind of place not only has little to gain, but also increases the burden on the central government every year. What's more, the military expenditures spent to suppress them are flowing faster than water. . If it weren't for the stability of the federation, it wouldn't be a pity to throw away this kind of place.
Now the other party actually came to us and promised to continue to be a member of the Federation in name. It was also a good opportunity for the central government to get rid of its burden. How can a great eunuch refuse to agree to such a good thing?
Although Li Xingke had scolded these eunuchs for their short-term and incompetence countless times in his heart, he had to admit that one of the eunuchs, Gao Hai, had a sentence that was very correct.
¡°We cannot let others see the weakness of the Chinese Federation.¡±
The federation has been decaying for more than a day or two, and signs of internal instability have become more and more obvious over time. However, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. No one dares to think about such a behemoth.
As the largest rebellion in the Federation in recent years, the war in Afghanistan has naturally attracted the attention of all parties within the Federation. The successive defeats of the federal army have begun to show signs of shaking the foundation of the Federation. At least in the eyes of many people, there will be an impression that the original combat effectiveness of the Chinese Federation Army is no more than this.
??Especially in the Indian Military Region, those elders who are not satisfied with enjoying a decadent life, but also want to commit suicideThe chieftains even jumped up and down within the federation, waving the flag and shouting for Afghanistan. If the federal army loses a few more battles, I am afraid that this rebellion will sweep the entire country like a prairie fire.
Therefore, it doesn¡¯t matter if you agree to the other party¡¯s conditions now. The federal army can take this opportunity to recuperate, and at the same time re-summary experience based on this war and develop countermeasures equipment. In a few years, we will regain the lost place.
Of course, this last paragraph only belongs to Li Xingke¡¯s own thoughts. As for what the eunuchs think, he doesn¡¯t have much hope for it.
"As a result of the inquiry, you will continue to serve as the acting commander of the Dragoons."
"Continue to serve as acting commander?" Zhou Xianglin heard something wrong from Li Xingke's words. "What about Commander Xingke?"
"In the coming year, Gao Hai will go to District 11 and become the federal consul general in District 11. In exchange for this incident, I will accompany him as the resident military attache."
"How can this be done!?"
"Actually, I don't object to this decision." Li Xingke raised his hand to signal Zhou Xianglin to listen to him.
"After being in this Forbidden City for a long time, my vision and thinking have begun to become narrower. I think it is necessary for me to go out and confirm the changes in the world with my own eyes. Moreover, although Gao Hai is a great eunuch, he is a young eunuch. There are some people who are relatively capable, and they won¡¯t feel too disgusted by being around them.¡±
"It's all the incompetence of my subordinates that has made you suffer so much." Zhou Xianglin, who pondered for a moment, could only apologize guiltily.
On the other side of the world, it¡¯s night in the EU capital¡ªParis
In the brightly lit city, at the cocktail party in the Palace of Versailles, dignitaries wearing expensive dresses were chatting and laughing.
¡°Although Moscow fell, the Bunitania Empire seemed to have no intention of occupying the fixed assets there, and overall there was not much loss.¡±
"At this time, the prospects for using war bonds as an investment are endless!"
"Are you so bold? The performance of the coalition forces on the battlefield in Eastern Europe was not very good~~"
"The large number of uninhabited areas in Siberia has brought the supply line of the Bunitania Empire to a critical point. If they cannot digest the occupied areas, they can advance to St. Petersburg at most, and then there will be a long-term confrontation. Expect"
"Oh? How can you see it so clearly? If you had become a soldier, Bunitania might have been completely defeated on the battlefield in Eastern Europe."
"Ahahaha If so, Your Excellency has given me the award."
"But why did you disclose this news to us?"
"This is not a big business that one person can enter into. The financial promotion requires everyone to work together. Of course, everyone can make money together"
¡°Bankers are really insidious~~¡±
"Ha ha ha ha"
Listening to the loud laughter coming from the venue, the middle-aged man sitting at the leisure table outside the rooftop frowned slightly and shook his head.
"If General Napoleon knew what Europeans are like today, I don't know how he would feel."
The scene of peaceful singing and dancing makes it unimaginable that this country is going through a war that has already lost one-third of its territory.
"Who knows!? Maybe he will crawl out of the coffin." The green-haired girl who answered this was suddenly the c.c. who was being searched for by the emperor. She didn't care much about Napoleon.
The full name of the Republic of eu is eu
o¡¤unive
Se, the name is quite domineering. More than a hundred years ago, they indeed fit the name of this country, and their territory covered the entire Europe, Africa and northern Asia. The person who laid the foundation for this country was the famous General Napoleon Bonaparte, the first ruler of the EU Republic.
It is a pity that the famous Napoleon was not so lucky. Just because of his dictatorial policy, he was guillotined by the people who insisted on democracy before he could become emperor.
Although Zeng Jin¡¯s Kamyu only made this comment: ¡°This is not scientific¡±. It¡¯s hard to imagine what kind of psychology the people had in beheading the hero they fanatically admired, but that¡¯s the fact. No matter how unscientific it is, you can only admit it by pinching your nose.
"Your demands are too high. I'm afraid you won't be able to bypass the National Defense Committee of Forty." The middle-aged man's expression showed a hint of exhaustion.
"That's why we have to rely on your influence in the military department, General." c.c nodded understandingly, "Please contact some powerful and prestigious companies as much as possible."
¡°You have strength and prestige¡±
The middle-aged man clasped his hands and fell into deep thought. Of course he understands the implicit meaning of this sentence, that is, someone who can have influence on the Central Council
"I understand." Finally, the middle-aged man put his hands down.
"This will take some time, and you also need to prepare some conditions that can attract them."
"This is natural."
At this moment, a girl in military uniform walked over.
"General Smailas." The girl stopped in front of the middle-aged man, and then solemnly performed a military salute.
"Leila, this is private time now, so it's better not to be addressed by military rank." The middle-aged man shrugged helplessly, and then stood up from his seat.
"Then, I'll take my leave first." This sentence was obviously meant for c.c.
"Leila, how many times have I told you that it is too rude to wear military uniform at such a party"
General Smelas' voice gradually faded away, but C.C still noticed that the girl was looking back at him.
"You are a very vigilant person. You won't be discovered, right?"
¡°I don¡¯t want to be told anything by someone who instructs me to negotiate with the old man while I go hang out with my fianc¨¦e.¡±
c.c¡¯s sudden words caused the hand that was pulling the chair next to her to stiffen suddenly, and then the young man showed a helpless smile.
"I just came here from the other side of the world after negotiating. Please be considerate."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 005
"I'm really sorry, because we really don't have enough manpower." The young man finally chose to sit down with a wry smile. "Although I knew that the emperor had murderous intentions, I didn't expect it to happen so quickly. This is the price I pay for my carelessness."
And the moment he sat down, he added as if he suddenly remembered. .
"Also, it's not the fianc¨¦e, but the original fianc¨¦e. Now the whole world knows that I am a dead person."
Except for the fact that his long hair changed from light blue to dark black, the young man sitting down is indeed the tenth prince of the Bunitania Empire who should have passed away - Camillo el Bunitania .
¡°It¡¯s better to avoid such word games.¡±
As the name suggests, this is not a good excuse.
"Jealous?"
"I don't have such boring feelings!" Sensing Kamyu's gaze, c.c rested his elbow on the table, supported his chin with one hand, and began to look at the night scene outside.
After a few seconds of silence, c.c continued to speak.
"I'm just surprised that even your little knight didn't know that you were alive, yet you would take the initiative to contact your fianc¨¦e"
¡¾In other words, I still care about it! ¡¿
The word fianc¨¦e is specially emphasized in the discourse
Regarding C.C¡¯s rare performance as a young girl, Camiyu couldn¡¯t help but have a faint smile on her face.
"what's so funny?"
"It's nothing, I just suddenly discovered that your charm has increased a bit."
"It's useless to say flattery, you haven't answered the question yet."
"That's the problem~~~" Kamyu gently stirred the long black hair hanging down by his ears with his fingers a few times, and then said.
"Many people will investigate my death with great suspicion. Especially His Majesty the Emperor. It is a normal reaction to monitor people close to me, and Monica is not good at acting. Although she usually looks very stable, most of the time she is a silly girl who writes everything on her face. If she knows that I am still alive, I am afraid that everyone in the world will know that I am still alive."
"As for Nishimiya, for a fianc¨¦e who has only met twice in total and made a marriage contract because of a combination of interests, not many people think that there will be a connection between us. Not to mention her reclusive research maniac personality, The upper echelons of the entire empire know that this kind of indifferent interpersonal relationship is of great help at this time."
Having said this, Kamiyu showed an awkward smile.
"Besides, they are also one of our sponsors, so they should show some sincerity, right?"
As mentioned before, for the rebellion in the Chinese Federation, the assistance of weapons and supplies is a national policy in EU, but it is private assistance in the empire, and this private person is the Duke of Estelle's family.
The reasons are very legitimate. One is to find a battlefield to verify new weapons, and the other is to serve the empire's war in Eastern Europe. The emperor might be dismissive of this, but the imperial prime minister Schneizel had to consider these issues. With a dispensable mentality, the Prime Minister's Office easily agreed to this motion.
But it was impossible for Kamyu to say anything and the other party agreed without even thinking. In order to convince the Estelle family, or to persuade Nishimiya, Kamyu paid a lot of technical information as a price.
"Of course, I also want to negotiate with these big guys in EU on your behalf, but there is no guarantee that none of these people will still remember my appearance. Yuffie is also a person who cannot be careless. And now the empire is full of people all over the world. You, asking you to return to the empire is like sending a sheep into the tiger's mouth"
After saying this, Kamyu added in his heart, "Although there is no special relationship between him and Nishimiya, it would be hell no matter how you think about it, letting a beloved woman meet her former fianc¨¦e."
"I'm getting more and more eloquent." C.C, who saw the embarrassment in Camillo's heart, sneered, gently raised his hand and gestured to the waiter holding the champagne, ending the topic.
¡°I really can¡¯t stand this kind of atmosphere, it¡¯s so suffocating everywhere.¡± After taking the champagne and taking a sip, Camiyu turned to look at the reception venue.
The world is falling into a historical cycle point, and the three major empires in the world are falling into rapid corruption. Needless to say, the situation of the Chinese Federation goes without saying, but EU shows a kind of numbness beyond human imagination.
Can you imagine that after a country has been fighting a war for two years and lost a large amount of territory, neither the top management nor the people of this country are indifferent?
Becomes District 11 in JapanLater, in order not to offend the Bunitania Empire, the tragedy of the people in Area 11 stranded in Europe began. Segregated areas were divided one after another, and they seemed to have become another version of 'Jews'. Fortunately, the leader of this bill is not some moustache.
However, after EU has started a war with Bunitania, the situation of the people in District 11 has not changed. EU still deceives itself and believes that isolating them can avoid the wrath of the Bunitania Empire.
What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that the people actually criticized the government because of the number of casualties among EU coalition soldiers. It would be understandable if it was a foreign war, but this is the Patriotic War! Although there have been all kinds of incredible things in history, this view can be regarded as leaving a mark in history.
As for politicians who only care about their own political careers, and financiers who only want to make war fortunes, these are commonplace and will never disappear in any era.
Even the seemingly powerful Bunitania Empire has actually fallen into an extreme vicious cycle. The old feudal system made the country like a heavy carriage pulled by a thin horse. Moving forward. The extreme financial imbalance puts the country on a tightrope. If it weren't for the empire's gradually expanding territory and the wealth it plundered, the country would have fallen apart due to financial bankruptcy.
And the ever-expanding territory has now become another lifeline of an empire. The Bunitanian Empire's reserve of administrative officials had reached alarming levels during the expansion wars of previous years. In recent years, the war against EU has also been a nightmare for the empire. The territories of Russia and Africa are so vast that the empire¡¯s occupying forces can only huddle in major cities, and most small cities, towns, and villages have fallen into actual anarchy.
In Kamyu¡¯s words, the three major countries are now on a train heading towards the abyss at high speed, it¡¯s just a matter of who is faster.
And the consequence of the destruction of the three major countries is not the peace of the world from now on, but the moment when the bloodthirsty monster called history truly wakes up.
"After all, he is also the prince of the Bunitania Empire, so he should have some patience, right?" Although he also disliked such an occasion, c.c behaved more freely.
"It was the same now, so now I don't have to pay for that tolerance" Before he could finish his words, C.C's middle finger and thumb interlocked, and he flicked the hair on Camiyu's forehead.
"Stop saying such silly things."
¡°It¡¯s indeed quite silly.¡± Camiyu was stunned for a moment, habitually twirling his fingers around the hair that had been flicked by C.C., and then chuckled.
This is such an intimate behavior that was formed between two people at some point. An action that is not even physical contact can create a sense of relaxation and warmth between the two people, and this feeling sometimes makes people feel uncomfortable. c.c enjoys this.
"Although EU is rotten, you can also think about it from the bright side." Kamyu, who was no longer interested in the topic, stood up, and then extended his hand to C.C. "If you don't mind cheating with someone If someone from the court dance class dances"
"It's really a difficult choice." c.c showed a distressed and thoughtful expression, "Give me a reason to make my poor feet pay for the injury."
"How about keeping your beauty today forever in my heart?"
When attending this kind of cocktail party, no matter how much c.c doesn¡¯t want to attract attention, it is necessary to wear a dress. Even Kamyu rarely sees such a rare outfit.
¡°Although it¡¯s not cost-effective, I reluctantly accepted it.¡±
c.c put one hand on the hand offered by Camiyu, held the corner of the dress with the other hand, and stood up lightly.
"For the sake of my feet, relax your body and follow my movements"
He took Kamiyu's right hand and put it around her waist, then put his left hand on Kamiyu's shoulder, stepped back slightly, pulled Kamiyu's body, and started a strange and clumsy kiss. dance steps.
Soon, I heard c.c speak.
"Actually, if you have time, you can ask your sister to teach you"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
The swaying two people suddenly hugged each other. After a short period of silence, they only heard c.c joking with a smile.
"Or maybe just be as gentle as you are now? I don't object."
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
Soon, C.C¡¯s chuckle floated on the rooftop¡ª¡ª
of ££££££££££££££££??££££££££££££££££££££££
Fairy: Reimu-san, what did you eat? It seems delicious
Reimu: The one I just dropped at your feet tastes good. Do you have any more?
System prompt: The goblin checked her chest and found nothing.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 006
The capital of the Bunitania Empire - Pandoragon.
Wearing the uniform of a Knight of the Round Table, a girl with long golden-orange hair is walking in the corridor leading to the imperial meeting hall. Under the green cloak, the dark two-handed sword that does not match the girl's slender figure is particularly attractive. Attention. .
"Look who this is?" Walking from the other side of the passage, also wearing the uniform of a Knight of the Round Table, a sinister-looking young man stopped when he saw the girl and said in a frivolous tone, "This is not the lost man. Did you kill the owner¡¯s poor lamb?¡±
"Luciano Bradley." The girl's voice was as cold as winter.
The twelfth knight, Monica Kulusevski, has become colder in personality since Camillo's death. dissipates, but becomes more serious.
"How is it? Do you want to consider changing the owner?" While continuing to say this in a frivolous tone, Bradley raised his hand and extended it to Monica.
The Tenth Knight, Luke Noah Brandley, is a bloodthirsty butcher, a murderous genius, and has serious racial discrimination tendencies. If it were the era of the Third Reich with a certain mustache, Heinrich Himmler might just be the one carrying his shoes. And here, he lived up to expectations and earned the terrifying nickname of 'Vampire of the Bunitania Empire'.
In addition to his evil reputation, Brandley is also famous both inside and outside the empire for being a womanizer. Not only were all his personal guards composed of beauties, but there were also frequent rumors of his violence against captured female prisoners. His attitude towards women is not like that of ordinary love saints who like to play gentle and romantic, but like a cold and cruel personality, completely ignoring the feelings of the other party and liking to use strong methods.
If it was the original Monica, Bradley would just dismiss it, but the current Monica has aroused his interest.
"I'm much better than that little brat. I believe I can definitely make you so happy that you forget about him."
Just when Bradley's hand was about to pinch Monica's chin, his hand suddenly retracted, and he jumped back while retracting.
"Rather than cutting off your hand, maybe I should twist off your tongue first." Monica put one hand on the hilt of the sword, and the ground in front of her was cut into a crack.
¡°It¡¯s so scary, it¡¯s so scary.¡± Bradley rubbed his wrist, his expression calm but his tone extremely solemn. Several red flying blades were taken out from his arms without making a sound.
"Mr. Brandley, this is the royal palace. Do you want to challenge His Majesty's majesty here?"
At this moment, a serious voice sounded from behind Monica.
"Qi!" Brandley retracted the flying blade unhappily, and soon put on a contemptuous smile. "This is not the only two young masters with good family backgrounds, Mr. Fabray and Mr. Beinberuk. ?"
"So the Knights of the Round Table are so worthless in your eyes? It seems that your self-esteem only reaches this level." Luca's expression did not change and he calmly retorted.
"Qi, let's wait and see." Facing the three Knights of the Round Table, no matter how conceited Brandley was, he knew that he had no chance of winning, so he simply turned around and walked into the imperial meeting hall.
"Monica"
"Huh, troublesome!" Before Luka could speak, Monica snorted and walked towards the hall.
¡°It looks like he¡¯s hated!¡± Gino looked at Luca sympathetically.
"It's understandable that she hates me." Luka sighed.
"But we all know that it was an accident and it was not your fault."
"It's different." Luca shook his head. "When His Highness Kamyu went to District 11, I was given the mission to protect His Highness. But during the journey, Monica originally stayed to take over my mission. Opportunity, it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t give this opportunity to her due to some personal reasons. At that time, it can be said that she placed all her trust in me, but I failed to do it.¡±
"Has she completely lost her trust in you?"
"Do you know what is the difference between Monica and I's attitude towards His Highness Kamyu?" Luca had no intention of letting Gino answer, but said to himself.
"If His Highness Kamyu intends to act nonsense, Monica will choose to advise and stop him. If that doesn't work, she will do her best to protect Kamyu's integrity. As for me, I will definitely choose to follow the nonsense."
"Wellif it were me, I would probably follow suit." Jino sighed with infinite emotion, seeming to recall the things that we all did together in the past. "Obviously when His Highness Camiyu was alive, you"??, Monica and Aniya are still such good friends. I never thought it would turn out like this"
Because the bond that maintains this friendship is broken.
"Let's go, now is not the time to think about this."
"Um."
Except for First Knight Bismarck Waldstein, other Knights of the Round Table are not eligible to attend the Imperial Council. But as the emperor's direct troops, they have the obligation to know the results of the meeting as soon as possible. Moreover, although it was an imperial meeting, the emperor's attendance became less and less frequent, and the presence of the Knights of the Round Table became the emperor's proxy symbol.
"It is indeed a good thing that the army is singing all the way, but we have to consider the actual capacity of the empire. The current occupied area is too vast, and the garrison, local population and area have reached a dangerous level." The Minister of State, headed by the civilian faction Be the first to speak.
?Then the Minister of Finance spoke not to be outdone.
"There are also huge rifts in finance. Before 2016, the wars carried out by the empire were carried out within the scope of financial acceptance. However, in recent years, the expansion of the war with EU has led to the rapid expansion of the national army and various new equipment. R&D and production have put the country's finances and the economy that supports the finances at risk of collapse. Historically, wars between major powers have not been decided overnight. The consequences of a snake swallowing an elephant can only be that the snake is strangled to death"
"Despite this, the war with EU is a national policy formulated by His Majesty the Emperor. And the war has been going on so far, can it really be stopped by just saying stop?"
The answer of the Minister of Military Affairs seems to be an understatement, but it mentions the most important point.
?????? Can the war really stop when it¡¯s said to stop?
Everyone subconsciously turned their attention to the first person under the throne.
"Mr. Waldstein, what do you think?" However, the Imperial Chancellor Schneizel, who everyone expected to give the answer, kicked the ball to the First Knight.
"His Majesty has already ordered that state affairs shall be decided by His Highness Schneizel himself." Bismarck Waldstein finished these words in a neither humble nor condescending manner and then closed his eyes and said nothing.
[Old fox] Schneizel cursed in his heart.
The war against EU was personally directed by him, and it is good to achieve such a great achievement, but declaring a truce by himself at this time is undoubtedly asking him to admit the strategic failure of the war against EU. And what will happen to the face of the emperor who ordered the war with EU?
"However, the strategic significance of the war against EU has been unclear from the very beginning. Is it still related to that?" Schneizel sighed softly in a voice that only he could hear, and clenched his hands unconsciously. .
The world situation and the country's policies turned out to be just because of the emperor's obsessed interests. How can this not make countless people who pay for the emperor's childish behavior sigh? More importantly, Schneizel's intuition told him that his brother's death was related to the one the emperor was obsessed with.
"The words of the Minister of State and the Minister of Finance are very reasonable. It's time to stop and digest the results of the battle." The two Ministers of State and Finance, who had just breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Schneizel's words, were troubled by the next words. Hanging up.
"But the words of the Minister of Military Affairs also hit the crux of the problem. When the war has developed to this point, will the EU stop with our breathing? I'm afraid they won't be reconciled to having so much land taken away, right?"
"In fact, EU's army has shown a passive and weak state in recent battles." Unexpectedly, the person who said this was the former Second Knight and now the Chief Secretary and Special Agent. Director - Bertolise Franks.
"EU has no intention of continuing to fight. Can I understand that? Sir Franks."
"My words can only be used as an intelligence reference, and the rest needs to be judged by Your Highness yourself. But at least I have not received the intelligence that EU has issued a general mobilization order" Bertolis bowed slightly and stood back up. Back in the corner.
"" Schneizel rubbed his forehead.
"Military Affairs Minister, how far can the logistics line support the army's advance?"
"400 kilometers is the critical point. If it is summer, the situation will be much better. We can rely on the Bering Strait-East Siberian Sea-Barents Sea route to directly transport supplies to the front line."
"Yeah." Schneizel nodded slightly.
"Let the troops advance towards St. Petersburg."
Just when everyone showed shocked expressions, Schneizel added
"The purpose is to test the resistance of the EU coalition forces, and before the Barents Sea is frozen, it can reduce the logistical pressure on the offensive forces. We must obtain a favorable position this year. Even if we want peace talks, we cannot"?We first point out that the initiative must be firmly in our hands. "
"yes!"
With Schneizel¡¯s words, everyone stood up, which set the tone for this meeting.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Because there were rumors that the ending of Lelouch was actually very dark, but the script was temporarily changed later. There is a section where Brandley gave the captured Kallen to something, causing Kallen to turn into a black man laterso it is very irresponsible to borrow this setting from Brandley.
ps:
Yuyuko: Good dayor should I sayI hate it(because it's a ghost)
Goblin: Is there something wrong, Your Highness?
Yuyuko: I heard Reimu say that delicious things will fall here
Fairy: It has been eaten by Reimu-san.
Youyouzi: Really? (Looking up and down as if looking at the ingredients)
Goblin: Okay! All right! Give it all to you!
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 007
"Sir Franks, please wait a moment."
Not long after the imperial meeting ended, Bertolis was stopped by Schneizel as she was about to leave. .
"Do you have any other instructions? Your Highness Schneizel." A surprise flashed in Bertolis's eyes.
¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the Chief Secretary and Secret Service Director has known Schneizel for many years, even so long ago that Schneizel was still a teenager.
The reason is that Schneizel chose a knight for Camillo, who was withdrawn at the time, and Camillo sent Monica to Princess Mariana to receive swordsmanship instruction. Therefore, it was also because of this relationship that our future Imperial Prime Minister got acquainted with Bertolis, who was also one of Mariana's students at the time.
It sounds like a very romantic encounter, but the reality has nothing to do with romance. The two got to know each other, but that was all. So far, the intersection between the two in life has been limited to work contact.
"If you see Cornelia, please tell her. I can understand her mood as I also lost my brother, but this kind of nonsense should stop in moderation."
"Your Highness, you seem to have made a mistake." Bertolis adjusted her rimless glasses on the bridge of her nose expressionlessly. "First of all, I don't know where Your Highness Cornelia is or what she is doing. Second, Her Highness Cornelia is already an adult, I believe she understands what she is doing."
Bertolis¡¯s answer was expected, Schneizel didn¡¯t care.
"However, after His Highness's reminder, I remembered a piece of information worth noting." At this moment, Bertolis spoke again.
"Since it is noteworthy information, why not bring it up for discussion in the Imperial Council?"
"Because it is still within the scope of the Intelligence Ministry, if it was raised at the Imperial Council, it would be an overstep."
"Okay, let's talk about it." This business-like tone made it impossible for our imperial prime minister to refuse, but having said that, Schneizel has never been negligent in handling official duties.
"The rebellion that occurred in the Federation of China has ended. The great Federation of China has once again extinguished the flames of rebellion, allowing the province of Afghanistan to return to the embrace of the federation. And in order to show the generosity of that little girl of the emperor, the federation decided to transfer Afghanistan to The administrative power of the province was raised to the level of autonomy.¡±
"This is very interesting." Schneizel couldn't help laughing.
I don¡¯t know whether I am amused that Bertolis revealed so much information in just a few sentences, or whether I am applauding this unexpected result.
"There are experts behind the rebel army." Whether it is the precise analysis of the intelligence or the quick response, this is definitely not what a group of poor mountain people can think of.
"Will this be another new ze
Where is o? Schneizel couldn't help but think so
"Well"
The pink-haired girl knitted her brows together and made a deep contemplative sound. Then he stood up anxiously and looked left and right at the chessboard that was split into several pieces of different heights in front of him.
"Let me go" He picked up the black knight on the chessboard and hesitantly wanted to place it on the top square, but when he was about to put the chess piece down, he took his hand back again.
"Here." After repeating this action several times, the girl finally made up her mind to place the chess piece in a position she thought was safe.
After doing all this, the girl looked at Kamyu who was sitting at the other end of the chessboard and reading a book with careful and nervous eyes.
"Sure?"
Kamyu asked without raising his head.
"This" Although this method of shaking a person's determination is very old-fashioned, it has been tried and tested for hundreds of years, and girls are no exception.
"Sure!" However, the girl quickly regained her composure and nodded heavily.
After getting the girl¡¯s confirmation, Camille just flipped a small square with the queen on the second layer 180¡ã.
"General."
"No way!?" The girl shouted in confusion and regret.
"It's a pity, Lady Euphemia, Lady Camillo is right. Above." Musashi walked over with a plate of refreshments and picked one up. In the window that appeared, after the simulated three-dimensional chessboard was restored to a flat chessboard, it indeed showed that Euphemia had no moves left.
"I have to say, Yuffie, your imaginative thinking about 3D space is hovering on the edge of the passing line." After Kamiyu closed the book, he did not take it with him.Smiling mockingly.
The so-called 3D chess is composed of 3 blocks of 4 times 4 and 4 blocks of 2 times 2, a total of 7 blocks of different heights. They are like parallel stairs. Viewed from the side, the taller block is just right. Half of it covers the lower piece. When viewed from above, it looks like an ordinary chess board.
If that's all, 3D chess might not be that difficult. The key to the real difficulty is that the four small layers of blocks can be twisted parallelly or flipped 180¡ã when there are no chess pieces on them, or only one side's chess pieces. You can also jump from one large layer block to the same location on an adjacent large layer block.
This means that chess players must have the ability to build matrix models in their brains. Compared with this seemingly simple but actually complex regulation, rules such as the movement of other chess pieces between levels are just child's play.
"Do it again!?" Yuffie said unwillingly.
"Are you sure?" Kamyu made a gesture of moving upwards towards the undulating chessboard. "I have already given you three levels of space"
Yuffie¡¯s face suddenly turned red involuntarily.
?? 3D chess can be adjusted to the highest five-level three-dimensional space according to the difficulty. In other words, judging from the initial arrangement of the chess pieces, Camillo has to give Yuffie as few as 4 and as many as 8 chess pieces. But even so, Yuffie was completely defeated.
"Ms. Musashi, come on down!" Yuffie pulled Musashi over.
"Brother, Miss Musashi is very powerful! She can definitely win."
"This makes no sense. Above." Musashi stood next to Yuffie's seat, with no intention of sitting down.
"Why?" Yuffie looked at Musashi curiously.
"If you can accept it, Lady Euphemia" After a moment of silence, Musashi sat down.
Ten minutes have passed, and none of the pieces on the chessboard has been moved.
Musashi just closed his eyes and said nothing, as if falling into a false sleep, while Kamiyu lowered his head and read a book.
"Umdidn't you say you want to play chess?" Yuffie, who was exposed to the sun, reminded her in an awkward low voice.
Twenty minutes have passed
"I said, have you forgotten something?"
The two of them remained motionless.
Thirty minutes have passed
Just when Yuffie was drowsy, Musashi suddenly spoke.
"This time it's a tie again. Above."
"Eh!!!!!!?"
Yuffie, who had not yet woken up, stared blankly at the unmoved chessboard, and then kept glancing back and forth at Kamiyu and Musashi.
"The duel between computers is about computing power and the number of chess records stored. The above" Musashi said an explanation that was not an explanation.
"Can you explain it in more detail?"
"When Musashi was born, I used 3D chess to practice her computing skills. Musashi was already quite familiar with both her computing skills and the number of chess games she played with me. So to play chess with her, I just had to let her simulate it. There will be results.¡±
Kamyu¡¯s explanation allowed Euphemia to finally understand the true meaning of what Musashi said before about being meaningless.
"Sir Kamyu, Mr. C.C has been contacted, that's all." Musashi suddenly said as he got up again.
"Thirty minutes ago?" Kamyu felt his eyelids begin to jump desperately.
"That's right. Above."
"Next time, you have to be the first to say something like this!" Kamyu jumped up from his seat and rushed out of the bridge quickly.
"Sister, I'm sorry. I didn't take good care of my brother for you" Watching Camillo's reaction, Euphemia said in her heart to Cornelia, who didn't know where she was.
Turning his gaze to Musashi aside, Yuffie felt as if he could find an ally.
"Speaking of which, why is Miss Musashi called Musashi? This name is very oriental, and it should not be the style of the emperor."
"" Musashi's movements paused for a second.
"Lady Euphemia, everyone has their own secrets, even me. Above."
?¡
"I'm not blaming you for your love-brother and love-sister complex, but I also think you're just messing around."
"I have my own way of doing things. Just give me the information you know." Cornelia's face showed a coldness that was set off by murderous aura.
"But I think it's more beneficial for you to stay in the central government than to act alone now." There was a slight regret on the other side of the communication.
"Since all this has to do with my father, I don't know anyone else in the palace who is worthy of trust. Moreover, I want to personally end Yuffie and the others' hatred."
"You are too conceited about your own strength." A helpless sigh.
"Well, Your Highness Schneizel asked me to tell you that it may be of some help to you to collect some research information left by His Highness Kamyu."
"Camiyu?" Cornelia finally showed an unexpected expression.
When Chapter 05 is finished
Cup of Heaven: The end of the next chapter can be written like this.
Fairy: How to write?
¡¾Heaven's Cup:Receive
Fairy: Huh? What's wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood?
Heaven¡¯s Cup: Your moral integrity is gone, and I¡¯m not the one who ate it.
Fairy: I'm sorry, from now on I will only lose my integrity for you. ¡¿
The Cup of Heaven: My integrity was actually eaten by Reimu! It¡¯s not me who eats up my integrity!
Fairy: Too gay~~I recently found that my shame level is increasing.
Heaven¡¯s Cup: You¡¯ve always been weak! So I can never attack
Fairy: Well
???????????????????????????????????? Just kidding!
Cover your face
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 008
I still remember how strange and uncomfortable it was to observe the world visually for the first time.
"Good morning"
Opening his eyes, what appeared in his sight was a gentle smiling face and long aqua-blue hair. .
"remember me?"
"Yes." The long black hair trembled slightly as he nodded, "Lord Kamyu, my master. Above."
"How are you feeling?"
"It's amazing" After hearing the question, he lowered his head and looked at the slightly raised arm. His palm naturally began to make repeated fist movements. Then he stood up and walked a few steps on the empty platform.
"Slender and clumsy, but with a little freedom that I didn't have originally"
"nice! You love it."
???????????????????????? I don¡¯t know how Lord Kamyu judged her mood, or maybe as long as she has one advantage that satisfies the other party, it can be regarded as being liked by him?
"By the way, do you have a name?"
"No, Lord Kamyu. Above."
"This is an oversight on my part. Ever since Tsuna Mei received a first-generation tree species, it has been grafted on Yugudrasil for conversion and transformation. I thought Tsuna Mei had already given you a name!"
Every tree in Shulei has its own name, especially the first-generation tree species of Jinmingmei. Each one is extremely precious. The first three tree species that have appeared were also named early. It's a pity that Kamiyu is obviously smart this time. With Jin's charming personality, since it is a gift given as an equal relationship, he will naturally not do such a shameless thing.
"The name of Jin is charming"
This was a vague, familiar and friendly name, so much so that she couldn't help but repeat it to herself.
"You can choose a name you like, what do you think?"
A flash of inspiration, or a whim, at least that's how she viewed it at the time.
"Then Jin Ming Mei."
¡°Pfft~¡± The boy who was drinking water spurted it out.
"This is very uncultured, Lord Kamyu. Above."
"Isn't this the time to preach?" The young man wiped his mouth with his sleeve and asked quickly, "What did you just say?"
"The name of Jin is charming."
"No, this name is definitely not acceptable!"
She can not consider anything, but Kamiyu has to consider her position in front of Tsuna Mei. Even if Tsuna Mei has the gentlest personality among them all, it is impossible for her to remain indifferent, right?
"ThenJiu Yu"
¡®Tear~~¡¯
The sound of shredding paper suddenly sounded.
"Don't remind me of that self-righteous guy!!!" Camiyu gritted his teeth and ravaged the information in his hand. "What kind of scientist is the best in the universe! He just relies on the head of the three goddesses to deny my design, but he still dares to do so. Knead my face! Let you knead my face! Let you knead my face! Let you knead my face!!!¡±
"So"
"If you dare to say the name Wan Xishen, I will be angry!" Just when she was about to speak for the third time, the boy immediately stared at her with a warning look.
""
"Ah! Sorry, I'm not angry at you."
Even though her face has been expressionless from the beginning until now, in such an atmosphere, the speechless and silent girl looks angry no matter how she looks at it. However, think about it from another perspective. To be able to make the mild-mannered Kamiyu so angry, the person named Jiuyu is quite powerful.
"I won't interfere with your choice of name anymore, but apart from these three names, it will definitely not work. Even if you want to call me Lindy No, forget it Lindy. I can't call you anything you want. There are complaints!¡±
"" After deeply forgetting Kamiyu's glance, the girl finally said, "I understand, then let's take Musashi, that's all."
"Musashi? This name is too unlucky"
Facing that expressionless gaze, Kamyu¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller.
"I always feel like she dug a hole and then waited for me here" Kamiyu, who smiled awkwardly, turned around and muttered, "But, as expected, she is the descendant of Jin Mingmei, let her think about it by herself" The names are all oriental.¡±
"Okay, okay, just call me Musashi. I told you, I won't have any complaints."
"Thank you very much, above."
After placing the refreshments, Musashi said calmly to Euphemia
"EspeciallyLady Femia, everyone has their own secrets, even me. above. "
??????????????????????????????????????????
Europe - Paris.
"Why did you drag me to this party? What should I do if my identity is discovered?"
"Because someone dared to expose me on the other end of the phone for half an hour." c.c showed a wicked smile, "Don't worry, I have prepared the costume props for you in advance."
Although she had known that c.c had a hobby of cosplay for a long time, after seeing the cross-dressing props that c.c mentioned, Kamyu had a new understanding of her unique taste.
"Well although I also know that this can indeed hide your identity, do you really think that the hotel security will let such a suspicious person in?" Kamiyu, who was forced to put on Cheese-kun's puppet suit, said in confusion. .
"What does it have to do with you? I think I match you quite well." c.c smiled mischievously and gently hugged 'Cheese-kun', then spun him around and showed a satisfied expression.
¡°I think if it¡¯s a punishment for me, I should be satisfied, right?¡± Camiyu asked with a wry smile.
¡°I¡¯ll let you go this time!¡± C.C flicked the hair on Kamiyu¡¯s forehead.
"But you still have to go in with me. Only you know the concession conditions for negotiation. Besides, there is an annoying guy here."
"Annoying guy?" The disgusted tone made Kamyu, who was taking off his puppet suit, cast a curious look at c.c.
It can make C.C, who has a cold and indifferent attitude towards most things in the world, produce extreme disgust. Can such an excellent person not make Kamyu curious?
¡°You¡¯ll know it when you see it.¡±
"Is this all right?" After a while, c.c., who had just gotten off the car, asked Camiyu in a low voice.
Kamyu was only wearing a black suit. Apart from simply tying his long black hair behind his back, the only thing that could play a role in disguise was a pair of ordinary rimless glasses.
"Don't worry, using horizon as a personality switch can quickly change a person's inherent impression. As long as they are not very familiar with me, it is impossible for people to recognize me just by seeing a few photos or a news video. It seems like I said something similar a long time ago.¡±
Just when Kamiyou was distracted by this, the slender fingertips like green onions flashed in front of his eyes and flicked the ends of his hair quickly.
"It seems like a very tangled memory, so forget it."
¡¾Are you reminding me to consider your position? ¡¿Kamiyu quietly looked forward, deliberately not looking at his c.c.
"I won't apologize this time." Kamyu smiled softly and put his arms around C.C's waist.
"It hurts" However, just when Kamyu's hand touched c.c., he only felt a stinging pain on the back of his hand.
The moment he let go, it was c.c who took Kamyu¡¯s arm.
"Don't be too proud."
The evil smile on c.c¡¯s face made Kamyu helpless.
As soon as I walked into the hotel, I saw General Smailas chatting with a few guests in the corner.
"General Smelas."
"Sorry." General Smelas, who heard the call, made a gesture to the chatting guests to please stay away, and then turned to look in the direction of the sound.
"Who is this?"
He was slightly surprised by the stranger beside the girl.
"This is Crono Harlowen." Kamyu stretched out his hand to C.C before he could speak.
"Nice to meet you."
General Smailas looked at C.C. After receiving a affirmative look, he shook hands with Camillo in response.
"Come with me, there are a few people who need to be introduced to you." After saying that, General Smelas took the lead and walked in front.
"Crono Harlowen? You really have bad taste" C.C mocked in a low voice.
"You take care of me." Kamiyu's awkward performance made C.C smile even more.
At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared directly in front of the two of them. Kamyu, who had no time to stop, bumped into the figure lightly.
"terribly sorry!"
Amidst the girl¡¯s apology, Camiyu helplessly looked at her jacket that was wet with wine.
?¡
"Ah~~It seems we need research funds~~~"
In the reception venue, a girl with wavy violet hair looked up to the sky and sighed.
"Then go and apply." The girl in military uniform lifted the book in her hand lightly.He closed his eyes and showed a joking smile to his friend.
"Now people are saying that as long as they claim to have worked under the alien Camillo el Bunitania, even a dog can be poached by the Republic Research Institute."
"Leila, are you laughing at me?" The purple-haired girl glared at the girl in military uniform.
"Where? I just want to say, Anna, you are a real genius. As long as you are willing to apply, the institute will grant you funding."
"Don't mention any geniuses. There has never been a genius before that alien."
"Anna, you have admitted it yourself. They are aliens and do not belong to the category of us earthlings." A girl in military uniform named Layla continued to comfort her friend.
¡°But I¡¯m not used to working with others.¡±
"You're just not good at communicating with others, right? I remember that alien sent you an invitation before, right? Fortunately, you didn't go. Maybe you will embark on a journey to the underworld with that alien now."
Having said this, Leila suddenly looked towards the entrance of the reception.
"General Smyras." Layla walked through the venue and quickly came to Smyras.
"It's Leila? Why are you wearing military uniform again?" Smelas sighed with a headache.
"General, regarding w¡¤ze
o Troop matters"
"I'm not very convenient right now, can we talk later?" General Smailas looked at the two people behind him awkwardly.
"It only takes 5 minutes!" Layla said without giving up.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Layla.¡±
Rejected, Layla glanced at the two people behind General Smelas and suddenly showed a sly smile.
He casually took a glass of wine from the waiter passing by, pretending to be leisurely strolling towards the direction of the two of them.
"terribly sorry!"
The girl in military uniform apologized to the black-haired boy in a panic.
"It doesn't matter." Kami looked at the wet coat with embarrassment, but could only accept the result.
"General Smelas, would you mind waiting for me for 10 minutes?"
Kamiyou pointed at the wine stains on his body, indicating that he couldn¡¯t be so rude when meeting an honored guest, right?
"No problem, please excuse me."
Just as Kamyu turned around and walked towards the bathroom, a successful smile appeared on Leila's lips.
"General, I think you have 10 minutes now."
"AlasLeilayou" General Smelas held his forehead with a headache.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Leader: Good news! king! Heaven is coming.
Fairy: No way! ?
Leader: Source Company has a meeting: Let¡¯s hold a cartoon exhibition! Leader: Invite celebrities in the industry, but not Taijun
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Next: Then be the king!
So it¡¯s settled
Fairy: o_o
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 009
[Title: Surveillance Report No. 013
In order to avoid attracting the attention of Secret Intelligence Service personnel, no individual contact was made with the target. The Secret Intelligence Service has increased the number of hidden cameras in the school to 180, but the results of monitoring communications show that the number of Secret Intelligence Service personnel has experienced unexplained reductions today. This is the fourth time in two months. .
At the same time, it was once again confirmed that the teachers and students of the school showed signs of being replaced by memories, and it was suspected that it was caused by the mentioned abilities. Verification and approval for in-depth investigation are hereby requested.
Time: February 4, 2018 in the imperial calendar]
"Mia! It's time to go out!"
The sound coming from the door made the girl quickly close the terminal window.
"What are you writing? Is it a love letter?" the roommate asked with a snicker.
"This" The blush on her face betrayed the hesitant girl.
"Oh? Who would be so lucky to win our little Mia's heart?"
"this"
"Could it be that you haven't given up yet, Mia?"
"Well" Mia nodded slightly.
"Forget it! That kind of libertine is not a good choice, and he often takes his younger brother out to gamble. I can't believe this. Not only did he say he was degenerate, but he also dragged his younger brother along with him. You think so! ?¡±
"that"
"Ah~ah~~I understand, women don't love men unless they are bad. This kind of bad-feeling yet smart type is best for little girls like you"
"Okay, okay! Let's go out!"
Mia pushed her chattering roommate toward the door. Before leaving, she turned around and put the compact terminal back into her pocket
¡°I¡¯ve been so lax lately, and I was fooled by that girl¡¯s cleverness.¡± Camiyu said with a sneer.
Although this kind of matter can be left to the hotel staff to handle, whether it is in EU, the Chinese Federation or the Bunitania Empire, it seems that there is a habit of discussing various proposals to be submitted to parliament at cocktail parties, so these often The venue where the reception was held can be said to be one of the places where spies of all kinds gather most in the world.
Of course, many experienced hotels will prepare separate rooms for these VIPs who need to negotiate, but the outflow of information in the lobby is also very considerable. Therefore, in order to avoid contact with too many people, Kamyu could only wait here for someone to deliver a spare dress.
"Actually, you did it on purpose, right?" c.c's voice came from outside the door.
"That girl has very keen senses. You don't want to arouse suspicion because of this, so you just let the drama take its course and avoid the other party's eyes."
"C.C, sometimes a girl who knows how to pretend to be confused will look cuter." From Kamyu's admonishing tone full of sighs, it can be heard that he was at a loss for words just now.
¡°Don¡¯t you just like my willfulness?¡± c.c¡¯s rhetorical questions followed with an obvious teasing smile.
"That's true, but you still have to worry about everyone's face, right?"
At this point, Kamiyu suddenly stared at himself in the mirror with enlightenment, patted his cheeks with both hands, and muttered depressedly.
"Although I was beaten by the trial system, I understand why the trial system forcibly separated you and Hilde. That's it!"
Hello! The judgment system that exists specifically to issue good guy cards is completely created by the heaven and the devil to slap each other in the face. How could it be possible to consider the face of heaven?
"You seem to be thinking of something rude?"
"Huh? When did you come in?" When he raised his head again, he found that C.C was standing behind him in the mirror.
"Of course, when you are in a daze." After saying that, C.C handed a dress to Kamyu.
"Are you a cat?"
Only cats walk so silently.
"Your senses have become a little dull recently. Is it really because of your health?" When Kamyu put on his coat, C.C held up a bunch of Kamyu's black hair.
"I originally thought that after the tree selection ceremony with Musashi, I wouldn't have to worry about this problem for a long time. It seems that my expectations for the first-generation tree species were just too high. It took a lot of energy injection to maintain the balance that was about to collapse. As a result, Musashi's abilities have declined significantly, which is really ironic."
Tsuna Mei, one of the three goddesses in the top dimension, created the Thunder Royal Tree based on herself, making the Thunder Royal Tree an unrivaled overlord in the lower universe. The royal tree has a very special function, which is to share life and power with the contractor. And as Jin Mingmei personally created?One of the first-generation tree species with only three trees: Musashi, naturally has the same attributes.
"But don't worry, as long as the ruins don't show signs of large-scale activation like before, they can still last for a long time." Kamiyu smiled nonchalantly.
"Then let's solve it quickly. I still like the warm aqua color." C.C let go of Kamyu's long hair as if he was tired of playing with it.
¡°Aren¡¯t I working hard for this?¡±
"You are really shameless in your words."
The chuckles between the two people did not last long. When they entered the venue again, they soon saw a scene of silence.
A young man with an obvious playboy appearance was holding the chin of the girl in military uniform with an obscene look on his face. However, the girl in military uniform was different from the shrewd and bold one before. She looked like she dared not speak out when she was angry. After being pulled away by two nearby visitors, the playboy continued to speak obscene words.
"It's really a delightful plot that will happen no matter what era or country system it is! What do you think?" Kamyu quietly asked c.c.
¡°If it¡¯s this guy, there¡¯s nothing surprising at all.¡± c.c replied disdainfully.
"General Smailas, what's going on?" When everyone's attention was attracted there, Kamyu walked up to Smailas.
"I'm sorry to let you see such a shameful scene." General Smelas said helplessly.
"This is some private matter of the Marukal family, and it is really difficult for us outsiders to get involved."
¡°It turns out he¡¯s from the Marukal family~¡±
Kamyu still has a very deep understanding of the Marukal family, a European joint industrial giant that produces everything from paper towels to rockets and satellites. Whether it was in the days when he was the prince of the empire or now, it is an existence that Kamyu must pay attention to. It is better to say that it is now that he needs to pay more attention.
The third son of the Marukal family, Yoan Marukal is a libertine who has no knowledge and skills and only knows how to play with women. He only used his family affairs, money and a decent face to play with many women.
"You want a hero to save a beauty?" c.c looked at Camillo jokingly.
"I just remembered some interesting information." Kamiyu smiled nonchalantly.
Leila Malucal, whose parents were originally nobles of the Bunitania Empire, were implicated for supporting the Archduke Louis in the Blood Emblem incident more than 20 years ago, and later fled to the EU Republic. A few days after Leila was born, died years later. He was adopted by the Marukal family because of his bloodline as a great noble of the empire. Naturally, the purpose was to fill in the family's descendants with a seemingly noble bloodline.
"Besides, even if I want to at this time, I shouldn't be the one to step forward."
????????????????????????????????????????????? off
"Your Excellency, General. Although I understand how you don't want to offend the Marukal family, Miss Marukal is your subordinate no matter what. For the sake of your face, it's better to stop this nonsense as soon as possible. . [Mr. Marukal was already drunk before the party started.] It¡¯s just a matter of one sentence"
"Indeed" General Smailas showed an expression of approval.
This has given the Marukal family enough face. After all, Yoan Marukal is only the third son of the Marukal family. Such a huge family may be willing to raise a few prodigal sons, but it will never He would destroy the friendship of a high-ranking general of the Republic for the sake of a loser whose family only had nominal inheritance rights but had no expectations.
This is how a big family behaves. Although cold, it is the way to preserve the long-term survival of the family.
"This is not okay~ Mr. Marukal is already drunk before the party begins." General Smailas, who walked towards the two people, said loudly and deliberately, while waving to the two guests who were trying to stop the fight.
"Please send Mr. Marukal to have a rest."
"Wait! I'm not drunk yet!" Yoann Malucal, who was dragged away, still kept saying lies loudly, "Ah~ I understand, you must have an affair with my cheap fianc¨¦e, right? I understand. Yes, the exciting feeling between a boss and a subordinate Hahaha Don't worry, I'm a very generous person"
"You're really ungrateful" Kamyu, who noticed that General Smelas' face was turning blue, shook his head mockingly, turned to C.C. and smiled.
"Now I know why you hate this guy so much. It seems that the Marukal family's education for their children is a complete failure!"
"Everyone is so rebellious, and the Bunitania royal family's education for their children does not seem to be very good." c.c retorted sarcastically.
"Who told His Majesty the Emperor to adopt a free-range education?" Kamyu deliberately used the title "His Majesty the Emperor" and winked at C.C.
"I'm going to get some fresh air."
"c.c." C.c, who had just taken two steps, looked back at Kamyu who called him.
"You know? The way you looked just now was very similar to the first time we officially met"
"Don't worry, I won't do anything bad." c.c spread his hands slightly, and then continued to take steps.
"Also, you always have an indifferent attitude every time you lie." Kamyu, who had turned his back to C.C., smiled and added in a low voice.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 010
"Your Excellency, what do you mean by this?" General Smailas frowned and looked at Camillo warily.
"It's okay, it's just a chat at the cocktail party." Camiyu raised his glass and smiled. .
"During this period, the direct war between the Republic and the Empire has been regarded by many people as a showdown between liberal democracy and monarchy."
"This is just the argument of some ignorant ordinary citizens. Do you think you will believe it?"
"It's really spicy words." Kamyu shrugged, "But I have to admit that this kind of argument is very marketable, especially when the Republic is losing ground."
Before General Smelas could speak, Kamyu continued.
"The Republic has the military power, land area, strategic depth, population resources, and a group of outstanding military generals that are not inferior to the empire. But why has the war developed to this point in an almost one-sided form? Does it represent the liberal democratic system? Is it because of the huge constraints placed on the generals in terms of military operations and logistics?"
The reason why Camillo rashly said such outrageous words to the general of the Republic was not without reason, but because C.C mentioned to him that the general accidentally said at the cocktail party [If Napoleon The general knew that Europeans were like this now, and he didn't know how he would feel. ¡¿In this case.
It can be judged from this that at least the general has shown a kind of disgust and rejection of the corruption of the Republic, and even has a hint of betrayal of the democratic system. However, this sentence is more about his own inability to change these. have no choice.
"Your Excellency is really eloquent." General Smelas sighed, and the other party's views completely hit the key point of the EU Republic.
"Indeed, what the current republic has derived is a kind of irresponsibility and money worship caused by egotism. But this does not mean that democracy is inferior to the political system. The reason why the current republic has become like this, The responsibility does lie with all the people, and they are unshirkable. But on the other hand, doesn¡¯t this mean that the only people who can infringe on the people¡¯s power are the people themselves? More importantly, who can guarantee that all leaders of the political system are wise kings? ?As far as I know, the Bunitania Empire could only be regarded as a second-rate country until the current emperor came to power."
"It's a very popular opinion, but democratic republics also have similar problems. Democratic republican politics that have lost their self-control, people are only interested in the struggle for power and rights, and gradually degenerate into the politics of obscurity. So that democratic republican politics has become a problem for all people. A political system that devalues ??its own value and evades responsibility based on free will."
"Indeed, but what do you think?" General Smailas nodded in agreement.
[Sure enough] General Smailas did not get angry at Kamyu's further stimulation, nor did he show any excessive behavior. This made Kamyu even more convinced of his thoughts.
"Actually, I personally think that people are creatures who follow their own individuals and are attracted by interests, abilities, moral character, charisma, and ideas, rather than following the system. Although it may be biased, it is a true portrayal of the vast majority of people."
"What do you mean, your Excellency, EU needs a hero now?"
"But does today's democratic system really dare to cultivate such a hero?" Camiyu smiled slightly.
"Tiredness and burnout are almost the mainstream thoughts of EU people. Society has lost vitality, social life and culture have gradually declined. The government uses the military as a tool to maintain power, and soldiers must flatter politicians in order to get ahead. Of course, I am not a general. , but you must also know very well that this is the army of the current democratic republic system"
"To sum up, all the above is not uncommon in history. The emergence of this situation will inevitably make the people expect a strong government and strong leaders to bring order and vitality to society If Japan¡¯s political system is the hotbed of democratic systems, then Japan¡¯s democratic system is also the soil for cultivating democratic systems. Wasn¡¯t it precisely because the EU was worried about this happening in the early days of its founding"
Kamyu deliberately did not finish the sentence.
"General Napoleon" General Smailas fell into deep thought.
The recovery of the self-purifying power of a democratic republic requires a long process. However, under the threat of the empire, the situation of the republic is not optimistic.
Kamyu found it funny. History is like a circle. Although the characters, places, productivity and technology are different, the same stupidity that humans have made is repeated again and again.
"Although I had a great time chatting with the general, we can't forget the business." At this moment, Kamyu suddenly ended the topic.
"Sorry, I also benefited a lot from chatting with you." General Smelas didn't mind.? He waved his hands, but confusion remained in his eyes.
In fact, this is the result that Camillo needs. Everything I just said is very misleading. The system itself is not wrong. The problem arises when the people deviate from the original system and the supporting concepts. And Kamyu didn't want the general to think clearly about this issue on the spot, so that he could exert influence in the future
"The information left by His Highness Camillo?" Cecil and Lloyd looked at each other.
"It's just, Sir Franks. Hasn't His Majesty the Emperor already sent someone to confirm?"
"Just to confirm if there is anything missing." A reflection shot out from the glasses on the bridge of Bertolis's nose.
"That's right!"
Regardless of whether this reason is suspicious or not, the attitude of the former Second Knight, the Empire's Chief Secretary and Secret Service Director, makes people dare not refuse.
"It's just that the research of Special Pai and His Highness Kamyu belong to different branches, and there is not much information available."
"It doesn't matter." Bertolis said decisively.
"By the way, this is a confidential matter. I believe you don't need to explain it more, right?"
"Of course." Cecil, who was watching Bertolisse enter the laboratory, added to Lloyd with a wry smile, "It's very suspicious."
"What does it matter? There are so many people who have gone in anyway. Even Mr. Franks may not be able to gain more than others, right?" Lloyd nodded indifferently.
"But, His Highness is the prince of the empire after all, so this is simply blasphemy" Cecil said emotionally.
"What can be done about this? No amount of respect can stop the attractive wealth."
After Kamyu died, it was not the first time that they came to them to ask for the technical information Kamyu left behind. Everyone believes that His Highness's research institute is a huge treasure house, which must be filled with all kinds of unimaginable design drawings and semi-finished products. In particular, the weapons of mass destruction that appeared in the black rebellion are the focus.
It¡¯s a pity that Camillo¡¯s personal computer in the Tromo Agency could not be opened no matter what. While continuing to crack the computer password, his attention naturally turned to Camillo¡¯s direct subordinate, the special agent.
Walking into the laboratory, Bertolis did not rush to rummage through the cabinets, but opened the terminal on the main seat. Then he took out a diary-like book and placed it on the table.
¡°For the year 2017 in the Imperial Calendar, the schedule of the Gendarmerie Director of District 11¡ªCamiyu el Bunitania¡¡±
??¡
"One Raphael is enough, I have not considered getting another cat"
Kamyu, who returned to the ship from the cocktail party, had just put his coat on the hanger. When he turned around, he saw C.C., who had stripped down to only his shirt and shorts and was curled up on the sofa with a Cheese-kun doll. I couldn't help but sigh.
"The job of instigating others to commit crimes is really tiring~"
"Indeed, but I'm still not as good as you." Faced with Kamyu's joke, c.c slowly opened his eyes, but said without raising his head, "The general's last expression looked like he was about to be executed. generally"
"Ha How do you use an idiom from the Chinese Federation to describe it? Working together in a coward?" Kamyu gently hugged C.C from behind, resting his head on his light green hair and facing C.C's earlobe. He teased softly.
"I'm just a civilian general, what's the value for you to instigate?" The breath coming from his ear made C.C tremble slightly, but he quickly returned to his lazy posture.
"a lot of"
In people¡¯s minds, there is a certain contempt for civilian soldiers who are not fighting on the front line. But the war is not just positive. Logistics, intelligence, political propaganda, disciplinary supervision It is really because of the existence of this group of civilian soldiers that the army can operate normally and efficiently. An excellent civilian soldier must have excellent strategic concepts and execution capabilities.
There is no shortage of people who are good at tactics in this world. However, there are very few people who have a clear and excellent strategic vision and a stable personality.
Perhaps even the EU Republican Headquarters itself does not know how important the energy possessed by General Smailas is. For the plans that will be carried out in the near future, Camiyu needs a qualified front-stage leader.
"What is it about Miss Marukal that interests you?"
"A lot" C.C, who answered in the same tone as Kamiyu, suddenly turned around, his fingertips lightly touched the outside of Kamiyu's face and slid slowly, and his breath was easily passed to the other party's face. face.
"Have you become bold?"
"Of course I have to thank someone for his training."
"Then, I have to charge tuition"
??¡ª¡ª
Kameow: Harlowen's Day is coming! ! treat or trick.
Leprechaun: That¡¯s Halloween! (halloween)
Ka Miao: Yes! It's Harlowen (ha
Lawn) Ah!
Fairy: It¡¯s ten thousandforget it, it¡¯s up to you.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 011
February 18, 2018 in the Imperial Calendar, 228 in the Republican Calendar.
Southwest of St. Petersburg, Navarre
????????????????????????????????????????
Explosions and the roar of guns came from the light morning mist.
"Suicide attack is really a way of fighting without confidence and taste. If this is the strength of the person you choose, I can only say that your vision has become worse, c.c."
On the high ground, the young man with his hands in the pockets of his windbreaker said to CC in the window, while a maid behind him was holding an umbrella for him.
"At least it has its own characteristics, right?" c.c said indifferently.
"Compared to Lelouch's time, you, the nanny, have obviously neglected me."
"You still mind what happened at that time? What a petty man~" c.c's sarcasm is always so sharp.
"I'm just discussing the matter." Kamyu shrugged innocently.
"In fact, Lord Camillo is indeed being cautious. According to the intelligence I have obtained, the EU commander of this battle is Lieutenant Colonel Pierre Anno, and Major Leila Marucal is only the deputy commander. above."
"Oh"
Musashi¡¯s sudden voice made Kamiyu¡¯s face stiffen, while C.C showed a playful smile.
"Musashi, your master is me~"
Kamyu, who was accidentally betrayed by his maid, had a depressed smile on his face.
¡°It¡¯s a fact that Lord Camillo is my master, but it is my responsibility to correct Lord Camillo¡¯s character, that¡¯s all.¡±
"When was this set?" Kamiyu turned his head to look at the expressionless Musashi in surprise.
"This is the responsibility given to me when I was created by Tsuna Mei-sama, above."
"Ahahahait turns out that your true nature has been seen through by others!" c.c's mocking voice was so proud.
"So, what are the criteria for judging?" Kamyu continued to ask depressedly.
"My own judgment, above."
"Why are there all such willful guys around me?" Kamiyu couldn't help but vomit.
"However, Lord Kamyu. Just as I was speaking, the situation of the battle has begun to change. That's all."
¡°Oh?¡± Kamyu put away his playful expression and turned his head to look at the battlefield in the lowlands.
"Another single player changes the situation of the battle. People in this world really like to rely on tactics to reverse strategic disadvantages."
In history, there have been very few successful cases of relying on tactics to reverse strategic disadvantages. Perhaps the most successful case is the Feishui Battle between the Eastern Jin Dynasty and the Former Qin Dynasty during the Two Jin and Sixteen Kingdoms periods. 8,000 people faced off against 300,000 people. Depending on someone's idea or an unconscious loud voice, the result was that the 300,000 former Qin army collapsed, and the majestic former Qin emperor-Emperor Fu Jian also died in the rebellion. In the end As a result, the former Qin Dynasty, which was about to unify China, died in just one life.
Zhuge Liang has become the biggest negative example. Going out of Qishan can be said to be militaristic and exhausted the national power of Shu. Although Zhuge Liang's tactics seemed to be different each time he sent troops, the strategic purpose was still to surprise the Wei capital, Xuchang, in the hope of annihilating the Wei royal family, and the Wei nation would fall apart. In essence, we still want to rely on tactical surprise attacks to reverse the strategic disadvantage.
"If there were enough troops to carry out a large-scale encirclement and annihilation war, there would be no need to adopt this dangerous tactic of launching a surprise attack with a small number of mobile troops, above."
¡°That driver is quite interesting, reminds me of Suzaku.¡±
"Do you like it, Mr. Camillo? Above."
¡°No, I¡¯m just a little bit amused.¡± Camiyu shook his head slightly and denied.
"There are as many thugs as there are. Even if their skills and quality are lacking, they can be made up for by advanced weapons. What we lack most now is a leader who can come to the stage and unify people's hearts. Although Yuffie is very qualified, But the status of Bunitania royal family is enough to exclude her, not to mention that she is still a 'dead person', not to mention her reputation after the tragedy in the Japanese Administrative Region"
¡°Can¡¯t you just go by yourself?¡± c.c suddenly interrupted.
"The situation I face is the same as Yuffie. And my personality also determines that I can only be a reformer, not a tyrant."
¡°Can¡¯t that Yagami Ye do the same? Above.¡±
"Iori Yagami is still too young, and Afghanistan is already the limit for him now. Moreover, unlike Afghanistan, which is also in Asia, the identity of the people in District 11 is a big issue, and he needs to establish his prestige. Overcome more and greater difficulties. And the calm appearance of General Smelas and himself?Prestige can quickly calm people's hearts, and the connections established in EU can also largely solve the initial problem of lack of talent in domestic affairs and military affairs. "
"However, it is extremely unlikely for a senior general of the Republic to give up everything and devote himself to this illusory cause, right?"
"On the contrary, the possibility is not low." Kamyu seemed confident. "What is needed is a big defeat and a big win."
"What are those two people over there doing here?" At this moment, an imperial-made knightma
e suddenly jumped up and pointed his gun at the two of them.
¡°It¡¯s no wonder that two unidentified people were watching calmly near the battlefield. This is something worthy of suspicion. In addition, the area is sparsely populated. No matter how you think about it, you feel suspected of being a spy.
"Musashi." Kamiyu raised his hand to suppress his hair that was messed up by the wind, ignoring the knightma who caused all this.
e, he lowered his head and said softly.
"Yes."
"It was your negligence not to discover the other party in advance. As punishment, you must deal with it yourself."
"I acknowledge the above."
Musashi bowed slightly to Kamiyu, and the moment the umbrella in his hand was closed, the person had already appeared in Knightma
e's feet. The maid put her five fingers together and clasped her palms together to form a knife, and the dim fluorescent light flashed away like a star.
"What!?" knightma
Before the pilot on e could react, he was dismembered into several pieces along with the body.
After doing all this, Musashi opened his palms, and the blue light emerging from his palms flickered towards the cockpit, and then returned behind Kamyu.
¡®Bang~¡¯ The umbrella was opened again, blocking the dazzling dawn light that hit Camillo.
"The electronic records have been completely destroyed, and no information will be left behind. However, the emperor should soon trace the location where the signal disappeared, above."
"Then let's go" Kamiyu looked at the sky with a profound look and said.
"Andre Farnero was too cautious. We should decisively call for reinforcements at this time. However, the destruction of the Knights of Saint Raphael will also be of great benefit to us. It's almost time to prepare for action. ¡±
A gust of wind blew by, and the conversation suddenly disappeared
At the same time, on the EU carrier ship high in the sky, there was panic in the main control room.
"How is this going?"
"Hurry up and fix the screen!"
"We are suffering from unknown interference"
"What is that?" The secondary screen was fixed on a picture. It could be vaguely seen on the blurry picture that there was a broken knightma lying next to a pair of masters and servants.
e.
Not to mention how surprising the content of that short and blurry video was, what concerned Leila Malukar the most was the black-haired man under the umbrella, and she felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu in her heart¡ª¡ª
of ¡ª¡ª
Tromo Agency
"It's amazing It's really amazing The inherent world framework established by Sir Newton has been completely broken" Nina grabbed the information in her hand, her eyes filled with shock and excitement.
"Furthermore, I didn't expect that all the answers I need for the unclear aspects of the theory I have studied have been given here. His Highness Camiyu actually completed it so long ago."
"How is it? Is it helpful?" Schneizel's soft voice came from behind.
"Yes, it was very helpful. Thank you so much." Nina stood up quickly and said excitedly to Schneizel.
"Hahathat's good." Schneizel smiled slightly and changed the topic.
"According to Lloyd, this theory has the ability to change the world, especially in terms of energy efficiency. If it is not used carefully, the world may be destroyed."
"Yes, because Dr. Lloyd's main attack direction is different, he can't produce results immediately, but I am facing a bottleneck. Maybe I can't make the anti-matter bomb used by His Highness Camillo, but I can destroy a city at a time Weapons are entirely possible."
"Then, come on, Director Nina." Schneizel showed a satisfied smile.
"Who is the director?" This title made Nina confused.
"From now on, you are the director of the research department directly under me - God Prayer."??. "
"But, I was just a student before and had no experience"
¡°Although I don¡¯t know much about this industry, I still know a little bit after watching Kamyu work for so long.¡±
"It doesn't matter, age is not a big issue, my brother started leading a research team when he was 8 years old."
With a tone full of nostalgia, Xiu Zeer patted Nina on the shoulder.
"Your Highness Camillo" Nina couldn't help but feel sorry for him.
"Whether it's funds or personnel, if you need it, ask me directly and I will give you absolute power. Work hard!" After saying that, Xiu Naizel turned around and walked out.
And after he turned around, his warm smile was suddenly replaced by gloom.
"Kamiyu, watch from heaven No matter who the murderer is, I will place his life sacrifice in front of your grave. If the truth is kept hidden, I will pull the world to bury you with you."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 012
Imperial Capital¡ª¡ªPandoragon
"I originally thought that everything would be fine if the threat was dealt with, but I didn't expect that the sparks would spread instead. You really miscalculated."
The Holy Emperor of Bunitania, who holds the most powerful power in the world, is now facing accusations from a child in a tone that is between ridicule and concern. .
"There's nothing to worry about. Cornelia is like a scurrying fox. She thinks she's smart, but in fact she's running around aimlessly. That little knight from Camillo may know some inside information. It¡¯s a pity that she is used to leaving everything to Kamyu to think about, so she may not be able to find the trick for a long time.¡±
He glanced at the emperor of v.v, his secret hatred flashed away, and then he answered slowly.
"Perhaps the only person we have to worry about is Schneizel. That person is very tolerant, and it is difficult to grasp what he is thinking. Just like Camillo's death, it was too normal for him .¡±
"Humphis that normal?" v.v sneered.
Well, in the eyes of others, these people all died under the high-pressure policies of the new Governor Karares of District 11. And our Imperial Chancellor and Second Prince Schneizel el Bunitania offered the lives of tens of thousands of District 11 people as a memorial to his brother without getting his hands dirty. Is this behavior considered normal?
¡°It¡¯s as normal as a routine.¡±
"That's it." V.V suddenly understood after hearing this answer.
Dogs that can really bite people will not bark randomly. The more normal Schneizel behaves, the more dangerous he is.
¡°It¡¯s up to him to do whatever he wants.¡± Surprisingly, although the emperor was wary of Schneizel, he didn¡¯t take him seriously.
¡°He is too cautious and cautious, and he will not take action easily unless he is fully prepared.¡±
"The most important thing now is to find c.c. If we let her go, it will always be a variable." v.v showed a rare expression of helplessness.
"Everyone's empire has dug up a lot of 'treasures' from the dead Kamyu, but in fact, neither we nor others have gained much. Now that I think about it, the one who is most likely to be the biggest beneficiary, On the contrary, c.c is the most likely."
"So what if she gets those technologies? It's useless if there's no one to use them."
"Judging from her past cooperation with Lelouch, is she the remnant of the Black Knights?" v.v Now we know why the emperor did not kill Lelouch, so as to ensure that Mariana's son can still live. , can also be used as a guide to find c.c.
"" The emperor did not continue what v.v said, but a cloud of doubt lingered in his heart.
¡¾Is that guy Kamiyu really dead? ¡¿
¡°At least as far as Kamyu¡¯s series of actions in the universe were concerned, it was not until the black rebellion color that the tip of the iceberg was revealed. However, the information they searched could only find some insignificant research and development projects.
Even if Kamyu used the prince's rights to cover everything up perfectly during his lifetime, he no longer had the rights as a protective umbrella at this time. However, despite the power checks carried out by various departments of the empire and even using the power of the religious order, he still could not be found. to relevant clues.
This made Charles feel that the ghost of Camillo was still floating above his head.
"How is the progress of the plan?"
¡°The completion rate has reached 70%, and we can take action within one year at the latest.¡±
"Really? Then let the fire burn brighter." The emperor's words seemed to indicate that the chaos in the world was far from ending.
?????????????????????
The cold wind blows across the desert at night, and the slightly bluish black curtain heralds the coming morning.
"Ms. Monica, you are here again as expected! It's almost time for battle." Lilena slowly walked behind the girl who was sitting with one leg bent.
"According to this latitude, today should be with the sunrise."
"Yeah, I know." Monica raised her head slightly and looked at the two connected ridges in the distance.
"There are still five minutes until sunrise." Lilena glanced at the communication terminal on her wrist, and then looked in the direction Monica's eyes were pointing.
As time passes, the black gradually fades away, revealing an increasingly blue sky.
Finally, a bright light shot out from between the ridges. And when the sun shines on the earth, dyeing the yellow sand with a layer of gold, a small but conspicuous object rises in the direction of the sun.
"Mariana Space Stationthe testimony left by His Highness." Lily?Na murmured to herself.
Built in orbit around the Earth, the 3-kilometer-long Mariana Space Station is so huge that its existence can be easily confirmed with the naked eye from higher altitudes. If it is at night, a small space station can be seen. Small luminous objects slightly larger than stars twinkle in the night sky.
Although the name is not representative, there is no doubt that this space station completely belongs to Kamyu from design to construction. To Monica and others, this space station is more like Camillo's tombstone than the tomb without even a body.
"Ms. Monica, have you heard? His Majesty the Emperor has ordered the complete closure of Mariana Space Station." Just as the sun completely rose from the ridge, Lilena suddenly said.
"Really?" Monica's deep voice seemed a little depressed.
The closure of the space station in space means that it will become a veritable cemetery.
"That's right. That should belong to His Highness Kamyu, and I don't want anyone to disturb it." Monica, who soon regained her indifferent expression, stood up from the ground.
When he turned around and walked past Lilena, he took the cloak that was handed to him.
"Have you confirmed that there is one in this area?"
"Yes, it has been confirmed."
"That's good"
¡°Bang~¡± There was a sound of silk fabric blowing with the air flow, and the stretched cloak was put on the shoulders again.
"Let's go! It's time for war."
¡°Yes, my¡¤lo
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "
And at the same time, above the sky
"Have you considered it?" Kamyu asked.
"Then let's untie this first." The young man with long white hair raised his handcuffed hands toward Kamyu, and the shackles on his feet also made a clanging sound. "Is this the basic sincerity of the negotiation?"
"Hmm~~Although this is not considered a negotiation, but" Camiyu tilted his head slightly and let out a thoughtful groan.
"Can."
With a snap of the fingers, the heavy handcuffs and shackles were released.
"Humph" The white-haired young man sneered, rubbing his stiff wrists and turning his ankles at the same time.
"Okay, do you have anything to say?"
"About ze
o"
Just when Kamyu spoke, the figure suddenly rushed towards him.
"If you want to hate it, just hate your own naivety!"
Just when the opponent's hand was about to grab Kamyu's skirt, a slender and slender palm suddenly stretched out from the side. The hand knife that struck the palm seemed to be an understatement, but the power was incredibly strong. The intense pain caused It felt like my palm was about to break.
The next moment, a cold-faced maid who made him feel a strong sense of crisis was already standing in front of Kamyu.
"Cut~"
After missing a single blow, the white-haired man used the remaining energy from his previous sprint to take a half-step to the side. At the same time, he lowered his body and dodged from below the two of them.
"Ah~ he actually escaped."
Looking at the electronic door that was closing behind him, Kamiyu made a slight sound of surprise.
"But it's a pity, it seems like he hasn't understood the situation yet."
"Are you going to catch up? If you accidentally die because you let him wander around, will Kamyu-sama be confused? Above."
"It's better not to use it." Kamyu was about to nod when he suddenly changed his mind.
"Just seal the important cabins, and he will come back to us after a while."
?¡
"Aren't you catching up?" The white-haired man, who was running quickly through the corridors of the base, gradually slowed down after confirming the situation.
There were no pursuers, and the alarm was not even sounded. Such a strange situation made him feel a little scared.
"You can't escape from here. In order to save your time and mine, I think it is necessary for you to understand the current situation."
Suddenly, rows of windows popped out along the corridor, and Camillo¡¯s face occupied the white-haired man¡¯s vision.
"Who will listen to you!?"
The words of the enemy are not worthy of belief. Faced with this kind of thinking, Kamyu's advice was ignored. The white-haired man ran along the corridor minding his own business.
"Sure enough, this kind of person just likes to hit the wall and never look back~" Kamiyu sighed and shook his head, but soon showed a faint smile, "But, I had expected it."
The doors opened one by one, and the white-haired man quickly realized that they were leading him somewhere
"It will never be what you want!"
Finally, after arriving at an open cabin that looked like a hangar, the white-haired man put a sign on a door with [Warning! He stopped in front of the forbidden door.
¡®Bang~¡¯
The glass cover on the big red button was smashed, and a palm was slapped on the button. The white-haired man waited for the door to open with a sinister smile.
¡®Zi Zi~~~~¡¯
As the door opened, there was a sound of air pressure being injected. Then a strong suction force pulled him outward as the door opened.
The moment his body was suddenly pulled up, he finally clearly saw the pitch-black space and the endless starry sky.
here it is! ?
At this moment, he finally understood why Kamiyu would say such confident words "You can't escape from here".
Just as his body flew out of the door, a light yellow mist isolated the door from the outside space, and the suction force from the universe suddenly disappeared.
¡®Bang~¡¯
"Just like a rebellious boy, people call this a belated chuunibyou." Looking at the white-haired man who fell to the ground, Kamiyu said to Musashi behind him with a slight sarcastic smile.
"Although the force of the Black Knights is a little shabby now, it is an out-and-out troublemaker. There is nothing better than using them to attract the attention of the Bunitania Empire. Wait until the question is finished Just dispose of his memories during this period and send him back. He will know what to do without us arranging anything."
"It's just that I hope Yuffie can forgive me for letting one of the culprits who ruined her life go."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 013
"How can we save this country?"
On the streets of Paris, General Smelas, sitting in a car, fell into deep thought. .
For the important arms sales case brought by that young man, just a week ago, he accepted an invitation to go to Afghanistan as a military consultant for several military industrial companies.
And there, he saw a scene that he would never forget.
The Federation of China, the New Afghan Autonomous Prefecture
"There are more supplies than during the war with the Chinese Federation. What is happening to this world?"
"Some of them will be equipped to our main force, and the rest will be sent to Eastern Europe and the Far East."
"What a pity, it's not ours"
Watching boxes of supplies being unloaded and then loaded onto another transport aircraft. The National Guard of the Afghan Autonomous Prefecture, who is accustomed to poverty, would be lying if they say their hearts are not bleeding.
"Although I hate those corrupt officials in the Federation, Bunitania is even more disgusting."
Bunitania has become synonymous with violence and greed, even in this barren land.
At this moment, loud singing accompanied by neat steps came from a distance.
¡°li
ty¡¤stands¡¤fo
eedom. (Free power is the true meaning of freedom)
on¡¤hail¡¤the¡¤flag¡¤that¡¤set¡¤us¡¤f
? ee. (To pay tribute to the flag of freedom that liberates us.)
standing¡¤
olic¡¤of¡¤st
Ength, (standing strength, symbol of liberation,)
¡¤hopes¡¤fo
eedom¡¤to¡¤
e. (Transformed into the hope of freedom.)
My¡¤f
iends,not¡¤so¡¤fa
¡¤away. (My friend, the journey is no longer far away)
Rule
s¡¤will¡¤
eunite¡¤hand¡¤in¡¤hand. (Leaders will work with us hand in hand)
Oh¡¤hail! li
? ty¡¤bell! (Oh! Hail, the bells of freedom.)
ue¡¤f
eedom¡¤fo
¡¤all¡¤men.(True freedom for all mankind.)"
¡°¡¡±
"It's a really good song! No matter how many times you listen to it, it won't change." It wasn't until the queue passed by that someone spoke softly.
"That's right."
"Me too."
The melody, which was not originally exciting and even somewhat melodious, under the strong motivational lyrics, made this group of guard soldiers who had just relied on the war to win independence not long ago, couldn't help but recall what they had done when they were fighting for freedom. scene.
"The Free Liberation Army, composed of people from the EU area occupied by Bunitania, is receiving training here. These people should be the ones who have finished their training and are ready to return to their home countries."
"Friends, I wish you good luck!" One of them said this, and at the same time, he raised his hand and gave a military salute to the retreating queue.
And the companions around him also followed the lead and saluted.
¡°fighting¡¤ha
? ? d¡¤fo
¡¤the¡¤futu
e (Fight hard for the future)
The¡¤p
? omise¡¤of¡¤a¡¤
ette
¡¤day (promise for a better future)¡±
After putting down their hands, one of the people sang softly along with the song that was going away.
??Under the singing of the Free Army, almost everyone has been familiar with it in the past few months.
"fo
¡¤tomo
ow¡¤we¡¤d
ink¡¤f
??om¡¤the¡¤cup, (for tomorrow we can raise a cup,)
the¡¤wine¡¤we¡¤fought¡¤fo
¡¤today (drink the wine of today¡¯s struggle)¡±
The companions also sang along, and the new singing voices quickly joined in.
¡°my¡¤f
iends,let¡¤us¡¤sing¡¤a¡¤song. (Friends, let us sing a song.)
sing¡¤a¡¤long¡¤
ing¡¤a¡¤
ell,li
Ty! (Sing the "Round! Freedom!)
Oh¡¤hail!li
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
ell! (Oh! Cheer, the bells of freedom.)
ue¡¤f
eedom¡¤fo
¡¤all¡¤men (true freedom for all mankind)??)¡±
When the song ends
"Go to hell! Emperor!!!!"
One person in the queue took off his military cap and threw it into the sky with all his strength.
¡°Go to hell! Bunitania!!!!!!¡±
"for freedom!!!!!!!!"
Under the leadership of this person, everyone took off their military hats and threw them into the air.
¡°Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±
The cheers shook the sky and the earth.
?¡
The cheers and songs still echo in General Smelas¡¯ ears.
That kind of vitality full of hope and tenacity makes the desert with no entertainment, simple facilities and lack of materials seem like a paradise.
In comparison, this lush city of Paris has a suffocating air of death. The pedestrians who were accustomed to walking on the street now looked like a walking corpse without a soul. The faces of politicians, financiers and even some high-ranking military officers he was used to seeing had recently become more and more disgusting to him.
More importantly, I originally thought that the young man who came to negotiate with me was just a profiteer who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to make a war fortune. But now it seems that the other party is not just trying to get close to me simply because they want to use their connections
¡°The obvious solicitation intention can be felt even if you have not been in officialdom for many years.
"Do you really have to wait until everything is lost before you know how to appreciate it?"
"Your Excellency, General, what are you talking about?" Major Layla Marukal, who was sitting next to him, should not be called Lieutenant Colonel now. After hearing General Smailas's murmur, he asked doubtfully.
Leila Marukal was promoted to lieutenant colonel and officially became w¡¤ ze
oCommander of the special attack force.
"I'm thinking that since the Great Revolution 300 years ago, all that is left in today's Republic is irresponsibility and money worship among the people. Except for superficial democratic elections, our EU Republic has completely lost the founding ideals of the Great Revolution. "
"This" As a soldier, Leila wanted to refute. But the performance of her colleagues and parliament left her unable to think of any arguments to refute.
"So, for a while I have been thinking that a democracy that fools the people and allows capable people to carry out dictatorships may be more beneficial to all mankind."
"General, please pay attention to your words and deeds. Such remarks are too dangerous." Layla quickly warned, and at the same time, these words also showed that she would not mention this matter to the outside world.
"I know that your father thought the same way, so he was killed" A trace of decline flashed across General Smailas's expression, and it could be seen that he had a close relationship with Layla's father.
"I was still very young when my father was killed. For me" Leila showed a complicated expression when her father was mentioned.
"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to criticize your father, and your father was a close friend of mine during his lifetime." General Smelas, realizing that his unintentional words had touched the scars in the other person's heart, quickly comforted him.
"It's just that recently I feel more and more that if EU doesn't make some changes, the day when it will be completely conquered by the Bunitania Empire won't be too far away."
"Our EU Republic also has many famous generals. In order to cope with the new offensive launched by the Empire after the weather turns into spring, the Sixth Army led by General Barclay has already carried out a deep defense formation in the Baltic Sea area. The Empire's mobility is not Infinite, I believe the opportunity to counterattack will arrive soon.¡±
Leila Marukal¡¯s retort was more like cheering Smelas up. In fact, she believed everything she said. The younger a person is, the more they have great hopes for everything they are obsessed with.
"General Barclay, known as the 'Ice Vulture'?" General Smailas sighed.
General Barclay is a well-known veteran general in EU. He is particularly good at mobile operations in cold areas, so he is nicknamed the "Ice and Snow Vulture".
¡¾What is important is not tactics and military talents, the real mistakes occur in the country and the heart of the people¡¿
He has devoted half his life to the Republic. He has been too deeply involved with this country, and it is impossible for him to give up on the motherland. At least, until he didn't completely lose faith in the Republic
"Leila"
¡¾Let a talented young person like her inherit my hope¡¿
in spite ofShould I really leave this country in the future, or should I continue to fight for EU? He wanted to give the girl who was regarded as his right-hand man a bright future.
"Do you have any orders?"
But after seeing Leila Marukal¡¯s face, General Smailas shook his head gently.
¡¾Now is not the time. ¡¿
"Flag of freedom, free people. Have you heard this song?"
"No." Layla looked at General Smelas blankly. Although she came from a wealthy family, she was never interested in music, art, or anything girls liked. In this regard, this girl bears a striking resemblance to the Empire's battlefield witch, Cornelia.
"This is a song that has been widely circulated in the occupied areas of the empire recently. You should really listen to it to see how touching it is when people sing this song from the bottom of their hearts."
????????????????????????????
¡°Relying on the dissemination of emerging theories to unite people¡¯s hearts takes too long, at least 10 to 20 years of accumulation, but songs are different. Music has no national boundaries, so songs are one of the most important means of motivating people. A song that can attract people's hearts and resonate with many people can unite people's hearts in a short time. In this way, the idea of ??united front in the empire-occupied areas can be condensed quickly. Unfortunately, the shortcoming of the song is that it has no durability. It cannot provide development ideas for future countries"
Having said this, Kamyu finally noticed C.C¡¯s eyes.
"Why are you looking at me like this?"
"I'm just curious. In my memory, you seem to be very good at playing the violin. But I never knew that you could actually write lyrics and songs."
"This" Kamiyu avoided C.C's eyes unconsciously.
"Eh? Brother Kamyu is good at the violin?" This was obviously the first time Euphemia heard about this.
"Lelouch has learned piano, so it's not surprising that I can play one or two musical instruments, right?" Compared to c.c.'s question, Yuffie's question was nothing to hide.
"Can you play for a while?" Euphemia's eyes sparkled.
"It's possible. It's just that there don't seem to be any musical instruments on the ship"
"Please don't worry about this, that's all." Just behind Kamyu, Musashi was already waiting with a violin.
"You are also very interested~"
Even if you can't see Musashi's expression, you can easily guess what Musashi is thinking.
"Alright alright."
After taking the violin handed over by Musashi and performing simple tuning, c.c suddenly appeared beside him and asked in a low voice.
"You haven't answered me yet, what's going on with that song?"
"I copied it."
¡°Huh?¡± Camiyu¡¯s straightforward answer surprised C.C.
"No one stipulates that I can't copy other people's stuff, right?" Kamyu smiled at C.C and blinked. Before the other party could react, the notes jumped out of the strings.
??¡ª¡ª
Regarding this song, I believe many people can guess it, right?
In fact, the music is very nice. Before the animation, I just felt that the song was very pale and it felt like a show. But in blue-
At the end of Volume 22 of AY, I was moved when everyone sang this song from the bottom of their hearts. It was only then that I finally discovered the meaning of this song.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 014
I need to draw three architectural drawings and hand them in before next Friday, so I may have to start eating more morally.
??£££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££.
The song that was sung was indeed copied by Camillo.
In order to escape the persecution of the Galactic Empire, which implemented a cruel political system, a group of republicans led by Alejandro Heinessen, after more than 50 years of arduous escape, finally established a republic on the other side of the galaxy beyond the reach of the Galactic Empire. Democratic Republic - Alliance of Free Planets.
In this context, I am afraid that no song can inspire people's yearning for the free system and strong resistance to the communist system like the national anthem of the Free Planet Alliance [Flag of Freedom, Free People].
Although in the war between the Free Planets Alliance and the Galactic Empire for more than 160 years, the Free Planets Alliance, like the European Union in this world, has long forgotten the founding ideals of the country. As the Republic continues to grow, many government bureaucrats and parliamentarians He has also become more selfish and complacent. An entrenched bureaucracy hinders the possibility of any flexible government agency. In addition, partisan politics and influence-peddling hamper the effective functioning of the republic.
Politicians elected by obscurantist politics praise futile wars for the sake of votes and status. This song has also become pale and weak due to the singing performances one after another, but its own value cannot be denied.
But the current situation of EU is strikingly similar to that of the Free Planet Alliance. It is precisely because of this that Kamyu shamelessly moved this song to this world.
Of course, an EU that is strong on the outside and capable on the inside is in line with the needs of the interests, but Camiyu is not worried that there will be any changes in the EU because of the spread of such a song. The numb people and politicians will not let a song that has no personal connection with them. Awakened by songs of interest.
For them who are blinded by money, the Bunitania Empire is too far away, and it doesn't matter what the empire and the democratic republic are. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the people and public opinion to condemn the government because of the death of soldiers during the Great Patriotic War.
?¡
"What's on your mind?"
"Huh?" Euphemia, who had come back to her senses, looked at C.C. who asked her softly with a stunned look.
"Noit's nothing." Euphemia hesitated for a moment, then shook her head slightly.
"It's impossible to deceive people at this level~ At least it should be like this" c.c smiled kindly twice, and then put on an indifferent and arrogant expression.
"I don't have such boring thoughts!"
¡°Pfft~~¡± c.c¡¯s performance made Euphemia couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.
"Tell me, what can't you tell Kamyu, and what can you only express to a girl?"
"Alas" Euphemia sighed.
When she first met C.C, Euphemia was full of inexplicable hostility towards C.C.
It's no wonder that she, who thought that her royal brother should belong to her sister, just woke up and found that there was a close woman beside her brother. She was not the ones who appeared beside her brother before. Intimacy actually means struggling to find women who have no chance to break through the boundaries of friends. But the real kind
If it were a woman she was familiar with, perhaps she would only feel more regret and regret for the imperial sister. But in reality, it's like being in a competition and suddenly discovering that the winner is someone outside the competition list.
This kind of depressed mood is really difficult to express in words.
"This sneaky cat!"
Euphemia, who has an extraordinary education, can only use this sentence to express her first sense of c.c.
What she couldn't accept even more was that this lazy woman was quite arrogant and willful in front of Kamyu. Even looking at the capital of the empire, Pendolagon, which is synonymous with arrogance, I am afraid that only His Majesty the Emperor can overpower this woman. One end.
What happened to the brother you thought was extremely smart? To be confused by a girl who is just okay except for her face.
??????????????? Well, Euphemia admits that c.c is the best in terms of looks and figure. But this is definitely not the reason why the wise brother should be attracted to him, at least Euphemia firmly believes so.
"This witch must have used some evil spell to confuse the emperor."
In this way, C.C once again marked Euphemia as a witch in her heart.
But as time went by and the longer they got along, Euphemia felt that she was more and more interested in c.c.Can't hate it.
She has this shrewd and capable ability to do things. Although she is willful, she also has certain limits depending on the object. Her slightly arrogant tone reveals more of her own unique stability, although her stability is often misleading. Thought it was a kind of indifference.
During this period of time together, Euphemia also discovered that although C.C often competed with Camillo verbally, she showed careful care in many details, but she rarely expressed it in words. It can be seen that this kind of tacit understanding cannot be formed in a day or two.
¡¾Sister, where are you? ¡¿Every time she thought of this, Euphemia always unconsciously worried about Cornelia who was missing.
Words return to home.
"Why did Emperor Kamyu do this?" Euphemia asked worriedly.
Everything Camillo did was not hidden from Euphemia, so she knew exactly what Camillo was doing now. Unite EU, incite and lead uprisings in the imperial EU-occupied areas, and even split the Chinese Federation. If this continues, Kamiyu will inevitably stand on the opposite side of the empire, and will surely meet his former friends and relatives on the battlefield.
Schneizel, Cornelia, Monica, Luca, Gino, Cecil, and even Suzaku. And this is exactly what Euphemia least wants to see.
¡°Even if it¡¯s for revenge, there¡¯s no need to involve so many people in the marriage, right?¡±
She didn¡¯t understand why Kamiyu did this, why her brother with a gentle personality would make such a decision. Even if it was for revenge, based on what Euphemia had seen so far, it would be easy for Kamyu. There is no need to involve half of the world in the flames of war.
"Why~~" c.c supported her chin with one hand, and there was a deep color in her slightly lowered eyebrows, as if she was also thinking about this problem.
"Kamiyu has never thought about revenge. After all, he can even let go of that kind of thing. This kind of small revenge is too insignificant for him"
"That kind of thing?" Yuffie looked at c.c. in confusion.
"Men~sometimes keep moving forward for some unattainable goals. For him, maybe he wants to leave something for this world as a reward for leaving him important memories in this world~"
"Leave something behind?" Euphemia's face became even more confused.
"But Brother Kamyu has already made a lot of contributions to this world?"
"Heh I don't mean those war technologies." c.c smiled softly and muffled Yuffie's question.
¡°What he wants to leave to the world is a dynamic and progressive future.¡±
"The future?" Euphemia hesitated, "But is this really the right thing?"
For an ideal, stirring up the whole world, whether it is success or failure, the road will be filled with human bones.
¡°Even if we do nothing and the situation in this world continues to develop, the result will be the same.¡±
At this moment, a hand suddenly placed on Euphemia's head.
"It would be cowardly to do nothing."
"But isn't reforming the empire a faster way?"
"If you want to change the current empire, it is also equivalent to triggering a world war. Only a country that starts from nothing can explode with the development vitality I want." Camillo rubbed Euphemia's head and sat down Beside c.c.
"People who fight for their ideals and beliefs are like the stars in the sky, burning, shining, and illuminating others. Even if they die unfortunately, they can still shine with dazzling brilliance and become proof of their existence in this world. Human beings should not be for Those who live to seize something live to prove themselves.¡±
"Does the emperor also want to prove his existence?"
"Me?" Kamiyu laughed dumbly.
"I am already a 'dead person' now. The most important thing an undead should do is not to prove himself."
"what is that?"
"Hehehehe" Kamyu and c.c laughed softly at the same time.
Just when Euphemia was confused, the two of them stopped whispering and spoke at the same time.
"Of course rest in peace."
"Lord Camillo, I'm very sorry to disturb you at this time." Suddenly, Musashi's image appeared in front of Camillo. "In the early morning, the Emperor began the Baltic Sea battle against EU."
"It's really non-stop~~ Fortunately, Brother Schneizel can still hold on." Kamyu sighed helplessly.
"Are you ready to take action?" c.c asked.
"Not yet"At this time, the battle has just begun, and I need to see clearly the bottom line of the empire. "
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 015
Under the emperor's orders, the Bunitania Empire began the Baltic War against EU. The purpose is to occupy the three Baltic countries, complete the separation of Norway, Sweden and Finland, and open the Atlantic supply route.
Naturally, these are official information, and the real situation is unknown. .
The fourth day of the Baltic Sea Battle begins.
"The commander of the emperor's army is still the young prime minister-the second prince Schneizel. In addition, at least three more knights of the Round Table have been confirmed. They are the third knight Gino Beinberuk. , the sixth knight Aniya Amstrem and the seventh knight Shuzaku. According to the distribution of war zones, we may also need to add the fifth knight Luckald Fabray and the tenth knight Lucia. No. Brandley and twelfth knight Monica Kulusevski are being considered.¡±
In the frontline base of the Sixth Army, the generals all looked serious.
¡°More than half of the Knights of the Round Table are dispatched, what a huge lineup!¡±
"It's no wonder. It's only been more than a month since the Battle of Moscow ended, and soon it's the Battle of St. Petersburg, and now the Battle of the Baltic Sea has begun. Even the Imperial Army's mobility and recovery capabilities have reached the limit, relying on the Knights of the Round Table as the main combat force. , by the way, the army boosted morale. This kind of risky behavior is not Schneizel's style. In addition, it is already the third day of the war, but the imperial army's offensive is not very fierce. It seems that the Bunitania Empire The commander has no choice but to face this battle."
EU¡¯s Ice and Snow Vulture, General Barclay, commander of the Sixth Army, said in a deep voice.
"Indeed, the emperor's attacks in the past three days were mostly tests Do we still have a chance?" Upon hearing this, the subordinates looked at their admired boss with Xiyi eyes.
"It's still very difficult for our Sixth Army to defend itself." General Barclay stared at the defense map on the electronic board. Finally, he shook his head with a sigh and asked in a deep voice.
"Have you received any response to your request for help from China?"
"Yes, the military's reinforcement plan was rejected by the National Defense Committee for further discussion." The communications staff officer who answered this sentence replied hesitantly.
"Reject and reconsider?" Barclay raised his eyebrows.
"Because the 132nd Brigade was preparing to retake St. Petersburg but was surrounded in Varna instead, some members of parliament and the public accused the military of being too sloppy and rashly putting 15,000 EU soldiers in danger. Therefore, the Central Council gave The National Defense Commission issued an order that any battle must be reviewed again and again.¡±
"These damn politicians!"
Suddenly, the entire base command center erupted in curses.
"No matter how much you scold us, it won't help now. We order all the troops to keep to their duties. The Emperor has given us three days of leave. I believe that once the Emperor starts attacking, it will be as fierce as a storm."
Although Admiral Barclay is dissatisfied with the politicians in the parliament, he must show calm decision-making to everyone at this time.
"Your Excellency! The 521st Brigade from Rakwere has sent a request for reinforcements."
"Are you here!?" Admiral Barclay turned around suddenly.
"What are the details?"
"Yes! The emperor used a frontal attack as a feint, and the third, sixth, and seventh knights bypassed the forward defense line from the sea and attacked Rakovere."
"At sea? What on earth does the Baltic Fleet do!?" This situation was obviously beyond Admiral Barclay's expectation. The biggest advantage of EU in this battle is the support of the navy.
"That's because the Bunitania Empire dispatched an air fleet."
"Air fleet? Is this a Martian joke?"
¡°Bunitania uses energy wings to make knightma
e has the ability to fly, so it must be the same for battleships, right? Wasn't the ship of the tenth prince of the Bunitania Empire a floating battleship? "In the base, someone didn't know who said softly.
"Have the guys from the Empire already mass-produced it?"
The Bunitania Empire's pursuit of war weapons regardless of cost made Admiral Barclay want to be sarcastic, but at the same time he was envious and jealous.
As a soldier, who doesn¡¯t like new advanced weapons? General Barclay would be extremely pleased if the bureaucrats of the Republic could be one-tenth as concerned as the Bunitania Empire in this regard.
"Your Excellency, now is not the time to care about this. Rakvere is a strategic hub in eastern Estonia. If it is occupied, the troops on the front line of defense will be completely isolated." The chief of staff whispered to Admiral Barclay.
"Yes! As expected of Schneizel, it is difficult for people to deal with it." Admiral Barclay nodded in agreement.
"butIf reinforcements are sent, Rakwere will inevitably become the center of the battle, which will turn into a war of attrition. What is the purpose of deploying defense in depth? etc"
Having said this, Admiral Barclay suddenly touched his chin and muttered.
"It would be a good idea to simply let the first line of defense clear the way and allocate the reserve team in one go, thus turning the battle into a war of attrition"
The Bunitania Empire does have an advantage in terms of military strength, but the long supply line limits their ability to recover supplies. If it turns into a war of attrition, it will be beneficial to the disadvantaged Sixth Army.
"However, if we engage in a war of attrition, our army's casualties will" the chief of staff reminded worriedly.
"We are soldiers, and it is our mission to shed blood for the motherland and the people! If we give up on the correct strategy because of a few gossips from those third-rate politicians, then it is better to just lay down our weapons and surrender, so that no one will die!" Balk General Lai glared at the Chief of Staff and roared explosively.
But soon, General Barclay, who realized that he had blamed the wrong person, patted the chief of staff on the shoulder and smiled reassuringly.
"Don't worry, as long as Schneizel's wisdom remains as normal as ever, then when it turns into a war of attrition, the time will not be far before the emperor retreats temporarily."
"That's itah! I understand!" The chief of staff suddenly realized.
The imperial army's morale is now maintained by victory after victory. The restless thoughts and emotions of the soldiers are temporarily forgotten due to the excitement of victory. Once the casualties are too large due to the war of attrition, those suppressed emotions will It will spread, and the impact on the emperor's military morale will be very serious.
"It's good to understand." Admiral Barclay showed a satisfied smile.
"Order Tapa's 521st Brigade and Damsalu's 133rd Brigade to quickly support Rakvere. The first line of defense troops will continue to execute the initial orders issued by the headquarters until the latest order is issued. The rest, except for Loksa and Tallinn, Except for the garrison, all troops belonging to the group army are gathering on the third line of defense!"
"yes!"
?????????????????????
"Your Highness, the third knight sent a report. The battle went smoothly, but the resistance of the EU garrison in Rakvere was very fierce." Kanon walked to Schneizel's side and reported softly in a neither sad nor happy tone.
"It would be best if we can capture Rakwere. If we really can't capture it within time, let them counterattack the first line of defense!"
Schneizel ordered calmly.
"General Barclay of the Sixth Army is a capable man, and the counterattack will be very rapid."
"I understand." Kanon bowed and responded.
When he raised his head, he found that Schneizel was a little absent-minded, playing with an unclear photo in his hand.
¡¾It¡¯s this again~¡¿Canon sighed peacefully and quietly exited the room.
Schneizel, who was deep in thought, was completely unaware of this.
In the unclear photo, a young man with long black hair pressed down with his hands is standing on the edge of the cliff, as if this is just a poor work of a new photographer. But ever since this photo was delivered to Schneizel's desk, after just one glance, Schneizel could no longer look away.
The figure with half of his face covered by one hand lingered in Schneizel's mind.
This is the last image transmitted from the missing Imperial machine body during the Varna battle. In order to analyze the reasons for the failure of the Knights of St. Raphael, the intelligence analysis officers retrieved all the video data they could find.
An analysis of EU¡¯s unit known as [Hannibal¡¯s Undead] within the Imperial Army, apart from the derisory style of self-destruction, the last remaining weird knightma
The powerful combat style of the e driver also made the emperor very concerned.
However, the most concerning thing among them is a knightma that disappeared during the battle
The last image transmitted by e.
"A young man wearing a black trench coat with long black hair, and a maid holding an umbrella for the young man. Such a pair, which was originally a very ordinary pair, became extremely strange when they appeared on the battlefield.
"What are those two people over there doing here?" The driver's voice made people believe that he had definitely taken corresponding measures.
However, at this moment, a strong gust of wind blew by. The young man raised his hand to suppress the blown long hair, and could only see the slightly changing shape of his mouth as if he was saying something.
The next moment, the maid bowed slightly, then suddenly put away her umbrella and disappeared from the screen, and the camera was always fixed on this scene.
"You're hereWho is it? "Schneizel's unintentional murmur was of infinite confusion and a little bit of curiosity.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 016
The steel jungle built by humans with reinforced concrete is not much stronger than real wood in the face of the giant beast called war. Therefore, Rakvere, which was once the eastern hub of the three Baltic states, was destined to be reduced to ruins.
The third day of the Baltic Battle.
The Bunitania Empire consists of the Third and Sixth Knights as the Seven Knights, a total of three Knights of the Round Table, as well as a small number of floating types.
The raid force dominated by E bypassed EU's first line of defense and successfully raided Raqvere, the fulcrum of EU's middle defense line. However, the 521st Brigade of the EU Rakvere Defense Force suffered a heavy blow and lost more than half of its knightma.
After e, not only did it not collapse quickly, but it unexpectedly launched a bloody and fierce resistance that exceeded all the emperor's expectations.
The same day, 1825 hours.
The 215th Brigade and the 331st Brigade of the EU's third line of defense successively reinforced Lakwere. According to the EU official propaganda: the Imperial Army led by the Knights of the Round Table retreated hastily when they saw that they were outnumbered.
However, the empire's statement is: The Knights of the Round Table successfully destroyed Raquevere, the fulcrum of EU's Sixth Army's defense line, and after severely damaging the 521st Brigade, they made a planned strategic transition and counter-pierced EU's first line of defense. The emperor opened a breakthrough.
The fourth day of the battle.
The Imperial Army, which was not in a hurry to attack, began to annihilate the divided EU troops in the rear.
In order to cover the retreat of the divided defense line troops, the EU Baltic Fleet poured more than 2,400 missiles and more than 5,300 artillery shells towards the front line. The extended covering bombardment and missile attack successfully forced the pursuing Imperial Army to retreat after suffering some heavy damage. However, this result, in addition to plowing all the frozen soil along the way, directly caused all the warships of the Baltic Fleet to conduct an ammunition Clearance.
The troops on the eastern defense line were not so lucky. When the fifth knight Luccard von Fabray advanced all the way and caused the EU's retreating 196th Brigade to completely collapse, the tenth knight Brandley, who was also pursuing, The troops he led showed ruthless tactics that even his fellow troops were ashamed of.
The tenth knight Brandley did not let the troops advance together with the fifth knight Luca's troops. Instead, he deployed the troops in a fan formation behind the route of Luca's troops, and then issued an extremely cold-blooded order to leave no survivors. .
This order resulted in the massacre of nearly 9,000 EU soldiers who had completely lost their will to fight, and the legend of the Bunitania vampire filled another page of disgrace.
The fifth day of the battle.
The Imperial Army's vanguard and the main force of the EU Sixth Army encountered each other at Tapa, east of Rakwere. Under the special arrangements of the EU commander General Barclay, the Sixth Army did not quickly annihilate the Imperial Army's vanguard. It was deliberately showing an evenly matched posture, gradually attracting nearby emperors to come to their aid. By 1620 pm on the fifth day, the number of emperors had increased to 42,000. Knightma
The number of e is 243 units, armored vehicles.
At 1700 in the afternoon, the Sixth Army suddenly launched a fierce attack. Finally realizing that the Imperial Army had fallen into a trap, it had to give up the attack and instead defend on the spot.
At 1900, some of the imperial troops who came for reinforcements wanted to help the friendly forces break through, but they had to stop before the Sixth Army's huge military strength gap.
In 2015, after receiving the news, Schneizel realized that the current empire was in a situation of dispersed forces. Knowing that a forced decisive battle would only become a war of attrition, he decisively committed all five Knights of the Round Table to the Tapa retreat. At the same time, Schneizel also ordered the emperor's troops to assemble in Rakvere and be on standby.
From 1700 pm to 2330 pm, after six and a half hours of fierce fighting, the Imperial Army left more than 20,000 corpses and more than 350 knightma in Tapa City
After e and armored vehicles, the retreat was finally completed.
"Your Excellency General, the emperor has retreated."
"Yeah." Admiral Barclay stared at the night sky dyed red by the flames, and nodded for the invisible.
"Want to pursue?"
"The empire's five Knights of the Round Table and the troops directly under their command have personally cut off the rear. There is no opportunity to take advantage of it." Admiral Barclay shook his head.
"Moreover, most of the main force of the Emperor's Army did not join the battle, so even a parallel pursuit is meaningless."
"What are the losses of our army?"
"So far, the casualties of the 512th brigade are 42%, and the casualties of the 196th brigade" The staff officer was suddenly speechless, and then his deep voice revealed suppressed anger. "The casualties are 83%, of which 9,000 were killed without any resistance." Killed under circumstances.¡±
Not surrendering, nor dying in battle, but being massacred after losing the will to fight. This situation is unacceptable under any circumstances.
Similarly, regarding the emperor, Schneizel was also troubled by this problem. Although he knew the consequences of Brandley's unauthorized actions, the Knights of the Round Table were directly subordinate to the emperor, even if they wereAs the second prince of the empire, the prime minister of the empire and the commander-in-chief of the army, he was unable to actually punish Brandley for this behavior. From a certain perspective, this is also a drawback of the imperial system.
When he thought that facing the EU's political offensive, this would become an endless war of words, Schneizel couldn't help but sigh secretly.
¡°Of course, there¡¯s another person here who¡¯s outraged by Brandley¡¯s behavior.
"In this case, doesn't it seem like I am also a companion of this murderous maniac!?" As the fifth knight who indirectly caused this result, Luca almost had a fight with Brandley on the spot at the war meeting.
"Move the wounded to Tallinn and let the Baltic Fleet transport the wounded from the sea to Stockholm (the capital of Sweden) for treatment."
"yes."
Compared with the rear of this battlefield, Sweden across the sea is safer. The most important thing is that Admiral Barclay finally made an extremely bold decision at this moment.
"But Your Excellency, this means that the plan of deep formation defense is completely ruined"
"Then there is no need to defend." Admiral Barclay's answer made the officers look surprised.
"What are you talking about?"
"I've had enough of this passive defense." Admiral Barclay waved his fist in the air.
¡°Inform all cities in Estonia and even Lithuania that they have the right to give up resistance when necessary.¡±
"Your Mightiness!?"
"Don't worry, Chief of Staff. I'm not crazy yet." Admiral Barclay patted the Chief of Staff on the shoulder and laughed. "Assemble all mobile troops. From now on, I will let the Emperor know why I was It¡¯s called the Ice and Snow Vulture.¡±
"Oh oh oh!!!" The officers who heard these words were stunned at first, and then looked at Barclay with reverential and excited eyes.
In the early morning of the sixth day of the Baltic Battle, the war took a bizarre turn.
The eu Sixth Army completely abandoned its layered defense in depth and switched to mobile defense, launching an unprecedented large-scale hit-and-run tactic on the soil of Estonia and Latvia.
The eagle itself is a large carnivorous raptor that soars over plains and mountains. And after Admiral Barclay, known as the Ice and Snow Vulture, was no longer bound by the defensive line and no longer cared about the gains and losses of a city or a place, his natural aggressiveness was finally completely released.
Concentrated most of the knightma of the Sixth Army
e and General Barclay of the Armored Forces took advantage of their familiarity with the geographical environment and at the same time used the EU standard knightma
The mobility of e is brought to the extreme. The ferocious assault on the tundra maximizes the destructive power.
The first person to become prey in the mouth of this ice and snow vulture was the Shoudika Knights from the Bunitania Empire who marched towards Kehra.
Although Schneizel had already anticipated the possibility of an attack and prepared maximum operational support. But it has more than 3,000 soldiers and 52 knightma
The Shoudica Knights of e suffered a devastating blow in a battle that lasted less than an hour.
When reinforcements arrived, all they saw were armored vehicles and knightma
e's wreckage, as well as hundreds of distraught Imperial soldiers. And just a dozen hours apart, the Wellbrooke Knights also suffered the same fate.
After never encountering the EU Sixth Army and losing two knights, the Emperor quickly realized that Barclay had led the entire Sixth Army's mobile troops to fight the largest guerrilla war in the world.
In the next two days, because the Imperial Army's troops were shrinking, many small troops were still attacked, and the supply lines were also in danger.
But when the main force of the Imperial Army successfully advanced to Tallinn, the capital of Ethalia, they received a declaration of non-resistance and neutrality from the Tallinn city government to the Imperial Army. They understood more clearly than anyone else what this action meant. Schneizel's face was filled with an unprecedented layer of frost.
Regardless of whether the EU Republic can win this battle, Admiral Barclay's political future can be concluded to be over. But what Barclay sacrificed his future for was an imperial nightmare.
"It must be solved as soon as possible." After crumpling the information in his hand, Schneizel whispered to himself with a serious face.
"Send out all early warning aircraft, as well as military satellites, to make sure you understand all the actions of the Sixth Army."
Unlike those small-scale guerrillas or terrorists, the hit-and-run tactics of an entire group army's mobile troops spread out are extremely deterrent.
If you want to rely on the method of compressing the guerrillas' living space, you can't use it here at all. Too few troops will be eaten up. If you want to mobilize a sufficient number of troops for encirclement operations, Schneizel simply doesn't have such a large number in hand at the moment. of troops.
"Invite Mr. Shumu, I have a separate task for him." After Schneizel gave the order, he turned to Kanon and said.
?¡
¡°I didn¡¯t expect EU to have such an interesting character. It¡¯s a pity to let him die like this.¡± Kamyu, who also witnessed the entire battle, said with emotion.
"Does Lord Kamyu want to poach you again? Above."
"This is a good suggestion, but Barclay must die." Camiyu's answer was unexpected.
"EU must lose. In fact, I don't think Brother Huang will lose. It's just"
Kamyu paused for a moment.
"Although I'm sorry for the emperor, I don't want the emperor to win too much."
"So?"
"Let the Free Army start to move. If you don't contact combat, you will always be just a group of rookies, and"
Camillo walked towards the door.
"Musashi, let's become pirates."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 017
"What do you think, Qing Shumu, of the current situation of our emperor?"
After only Suzaku was left in the meeting, Schneizel asked softly. .
"Our army has an advantage in strategy and strength, but the commander of the EU Sixth Army took extreme resistance measures and dragged the war situation in a corrupt direction."
"General Barclay is a famous general with both wisdom and courage. If he were in the same position, I can't say he did better than him. It's a pity that after this battle, no matter what the outcome, his political and military career will It¡¯s the end.¡±
"Your Highness Schneizel, you are too modest." Suzaku said unexpectedly.
Although there is a lot of humility in Schneizel's words, most of them are true.
Although he can come up with a more cold-blooded and efficient combat plan than General Barclay, in the EU's general environment, even if he ultimately wins, Schneizel's plan will only end up in the same way as General Barclay. end.
As a soldier of the democratic republic, General Barclay's unauthorized interference in the internal affairs of the republic is a taboo that all politicians will never allow. What's more, the measures taken by Admiral Barclay to allow cities without defense means to declare non-resistance neutrality deeply disgusted the EU's senior officials. Giving remote areas that were originally dissatisfied with the central government of the Republic the power to declare neutrality was tantamount to openly recognizing the independence of these areas.
"Okay, now let's get back to the topic." Schneizel waved his hand to Suzaku.
"General Barclay's current tactics rely on his familiarity with the terrain and geography, and rely on the deep space of the entire three Baltic states to conduct mobile defensive warfare with highly mobile troops. This is a great advantage for us who are deep in enemy territory and have long supply lines. It¡¯s a pretty unfavorable situation. But"
Having said this, Schneizel showed a faint smile.
"The larger the mobile force, the more supplies it needs. Food and water may be collected locally, but weapons, ammunition, energy boxes, maintenance parts, medical suppliesa city or two A single stronghold cannot provide such huge needs. Therefore, there are only two ways for the mobile troops of the Sixth Army to obtain sufficient supplies. The first is to disperse the troops and concentrate the troops in a certain area according to combat needs. ."
"However, our emperor has an absolute advantage in military strength. If General Barclay really wants to do this, he will make a mistake of spreading his forces." Suzaku thought for a while and shook his head in denial.
Once the troops are dispersed, it is very difficult to assemble quickly. This obviously does not meet the needs of the mobile operations adopted by Barclay.
"That's right." Schneizel was not dissatisfied with Suzaku's rebuttal. "Then, General Barclay's remaining option is to rely on supplies obtained from the rear."
"However, the feasibility and risk of this method are too great" Before Suzaku could finish his words, he seemed to be stunned as he thought of something.
¡°Could it be that it¡¯s the sea!?¡±
Although air transport is concealed and fast, for a group army, the number of carrier aircraft required for air transport is too large. A movement of supplies can attract all the imperial troops. Ground transportation is also huge, and it can also cause transportation difficulties in certain terrain environments. But only in the Baltic Sea, where sea control is completely in the hands of EU, transport ships can easily hide from the emperor's eyes. If necessary, we can forcibly dock at certain locations with the support of the Baltic Fleet.
"That's right." Schneizel pointed to the map of the Baltic Sea.
"Based on Barclay's combat location, the intensity of the battle, and the locations along the coast within the braking radius that are suitable for ships to anchor, as long as we throw out another bait, we can easily find their supply point."
"So, does Your Highness need me to cut off their supply line?" Having said this, Suzaku could naturally guess why Schneizel came to find him.
"Yes." Xiunaizeer nodded.
"Although this task sounds simple, it is very dangerous to implement. You are a Knight of the Round Table directly under His Majesty the Emperor. You can choose not to accept it"
Cutting off the enemy's supply line is equivalent to allowing Suzaku to penetrate deep into the enemy's position. Even if the Sixth Army lacks supplies by then, it will not be unable to form an attack force to deal with a small number of enemies.
"I accept." Suzaku chose to accept this task without hesitation.
"Our army will try its best to contain Barclay's troops from the front to form a frontal battle situation and consume the opponent's troops, weapons and ammunition to the maximum extent. This will more or less provide some help for your mission. Schneizel nodded with satisfaction.
"However, if EU sends reinforcements at this time."
"Regarding this issue, I was originally worried that EU would dispatch reinforcements at an opportunity after seeing the situation in the Baltic Sea battle, but now I feel relieved." Schneizel's smile contained a hint of ridicule.
"Peace of mind?" Suzaku didn't understand why Schneizel said that.
From a tactical and strategic point of view, now that the Empire is trapped in the Baltic Sea by the Sixth Army and its supply lines are endangered, it is necessary to strengthen support for the Sixth Group and seize this best opportunity to expel the Bunitania Empire from the Baltic Sea region.
"General Barclaywhat a pity." Schneizel sighed regretfully.
¡°It¡¯s easy to say if the Baltic War fails, but if it succeeds, will these cities that have declared independence willingly return to the embrace of EU? As a war hero, General Barclay will definitely be promoted and used by these cities that declare their separation from the EU.
¡°If Barclay is still politically savvy and has some selfish intentions for himself, then the collusion of the two will cause a huge blow to EU¡¯s national political system.
Thinking back then, even Napoleon could be crowned a dictator and an enemy of the democratic republic and sent to the guillotine. The EU parliamentarians would not mind following the example of their predecessors and engraving Barclay's name on it. Of course, settling accounts after the fall has attracted too much criticism, and only EU politicians would disdain such low-level and shady things.
Isn¡¯t Bunitania¡¯s army right in front of you?
The script has been arranged. After more than ten days of fierce fighting, the Sixth Army put up a tenacious resistance in the face of the evil emperor. Unfortunately, Army Commander Barclay died on the eve of the arrival of reinforcements. Afterwards, EU reinforcements regained the Baltic territories, returning the occupied areas to the embrace of the motherland.
Marshal Barclay is a man of noble character. He has fought for his whole life with the noble sentiment of liberating all countries oppressed by the empire and bringing freedom and democracy to the world. He can be regarded as a model for our EU republican people. We will carry on the legacy of Marshal Barclay and continue to fight against all inequality in the world.
You see, the title of national hero has been obtained. I have also been promoted to two levels for you. This is a title of marshal that has not been awarded by the Republic for most of the world~~
¡°For the sake of us even writing the eulogy, Admiral Barclayoh! No, it's Marshal Barclay. For the sake of everyone's face and your Excellency's name going down in history, Marshal Your Excellency should rest in peace and honor.
Although it is a method without any new ideas, it has been used since ancient times, right?
?¡
"To be honest, we should be called sky pirates, right? Above." Musashi, standing in the center of the platform, looking into the distance, said in a tone that seemed to be muttering to himself, but in fact he was mocking.
Outside the window, eight huge warships sailed in formation among the clouds.
"Modern pirates even use armed helicopters, so they are not called pirates in the same way!" Kamyu retorted dissatisfied.
That¡¯s right, Musashi never muttered to herself. This kind of mental state was classified by her into the category of thinking.
"A space fleet" Musashi's voice seemed to be sighing.
¡°Put together, it¡¯s just a ship.¡±
The battleships that are more than 2 kilometers in length are too huge. Even if they have the ECS system for concealment, the movement of the ship body in the gravity environment is much cumbersome, so they are usually broken up in the atmospheric environment for formation flying. .
"But it's true. The name pirate is not nice. Let's just call it an armed privateer fleet." After glancing at Musashi on the side, Kamiyu continued.
"So, do we have a national privateering license? Above." Although the nature is the same, only those with a license can be called privateers, and those without a license are called pirates.
"Country? Aren't we working hard to create it?"
"In other words, are they still pirates? Above."
""
After being silent for a moment, Kamiyu suddenly jumped down from his seat, waved his palm, and announced loudly.
"Now I declare! The Solar System-Earth Circle Outer Space Empire is established here!!"
"A country with a population of less than double digits, or more." Musashi sighed again.
"That's long-winded. Anyway, I have the final say outside the Earth's circle." Kamyu tilted his head upward and snorted lightly.
Although there are no subjects, at this moment, Kamyu has the final say in the entire solar system and the space outside the earth's atmosphere.
""?Musashi, who was about to vomit, was suddenly startled, and then started to speak seriously.
"A fleet was found in the southeast, including three 10,000-ton ships, one 20,000-ton ship, and six 1,000- to 2,000-ton ships. Model comparison showed that they were the Bunitania Empire Panama-class transport ship and the Elizabeth-class transport ship. And 6 escorts and destroyers, or more.¡±
"Is it finally here!?" Kamyu put the pirate captain's hat on his head that he had prepared for a long time, and then attached a prop hook to his left hand.
"The entire fleet adjusts course, ECM is ready, all gun doors are opened, and energy is recharged!" No matter how you listen to the passionate tone, it shows that the young man is enjoying it.
"yes"
"No [yes]!" Kamiyu interrupted Musashi's answer.
"You should answer, aye-aye¡¤si.
(Navy term: as ordered, sir)"
"The energy is filled to 100%, and the target has fully entered the range." Musashi, who ignored Kamiyu's bad jokes, still lowered his head and completed his work.
"For the Solar System-Earth Circle Outer Space Empire!!! Fire!!!!!!"
? ef=
Qidian welcomes all book lovers to come and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original in Qidian!
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 018
"For the Solar System-Earth Circle Outer Space Empire! Fire!!"
"Kamiyu-sama, are you really sure you want to fire? Above." Musashi asked with his eyelids lowered. .
¡°From now on, you¡¯re going to call me captain!¡± Kamyu shouted dissatisfied, waving his right hand equipped with an iron hook.
"I am the captain, above." Musashi retorted without hesitation, showing that she would never give in on this issue.
"Ehthat's what it looks like!"
Although Musashi must obey Kamyu's orders, Musashi, who has absolute control over the ship, is the true captain.
"Okay then" He pushed the pirate captain's hat on his head with an iron hook. After thinking for a moment, Kamyu smiled proudly.
"Then, please call me Admiral from now on!"
"Then, Lord Admiral, are you really sure you want to fire?" Musashi's head dropped slightly, then raised it again, as if he was sighing silently.
"why not?"
"When it comes to pirates, what comes to mind is naturally to hijack the crew, plunder the cargo, and finally sink the ship, right? If you directly open fire and sink the ship, it is not a pirate. At the very least, you should send a plunder message in advance. Yes, above.¡±
""
After staring at Musashi¡¯s expressionless face for a while, Kamiyu couldn¡¯t help but ask.
"You seem to be enjoying it?"
"No, more than that."
"You obviously enjoy it~~ Could it be that you are actually a tsundere?" This time, Kamiyu muttered in a voice that could only be heard when he was free.
"Admiral, let me declare in advance. According to the authoritative definition of tsundere on the Internet, I am 100% arrogant." Unfortunately, this is the interior of the Musashi ship. Even if it is whispered, Musashi can hear it clearly as long as he is willing. .
"Admiral? She actually called me Admiral just now. She really enjoyed it~"
After an awkward silence.
"Let's get back to the topic." Kamyu decisively interrupted the topic that might develop in a strange direction. "It's okay to send text messages, but is it really okay to reveal one's identity?"
"No matter what, if you want to do it, you must be professional, above all."
"That's it." Kamyu nodded in agreement.
"Besides, doesn't Kamyu-sama want to get the supplies on the transport ship? Above." Musashi suddenly said something that interested Kamyu.
"Is there any way you can get supplies by sinking all the warships without firing?"
"Admiral, do you still remember the rumors about the Bermuda Triangle? Above."
Musashi¡¯s words made Kamiyu slightly stunned.
"You don't want to use that, do you? I remember that the current Musashi calculation unit cannot support it!"
"It doesn't matter. If it's just this fleet, short-distance jumps will definitely not be a problem. Above"
"What about the operation of the time crystal? It has only been in trial operation for a few months, and it should not have settled down yet. After all, it is necessary to separate a large number of forward waves from delayed waves. If there is a slight mistake, the world will be greatly changed."
Despite Musashi¡¯s assurance, Kamiyu still hesitated.
Time crystals, although they are called crystals, are completely different from those crystalline objects in the usual sense that are composed of atoms arranged repeatedly in a regular order. Instead, they have a periodic structure in space and time that can spontaneously break the symmetry of time translation. properties to ensure the absolute stability of the four-dimensional crystal at the time base point.
The space-time crystal can be regarded as a clock that is always moving and will never have errors. The purpose is to ensure the relative absoluteness of time in any state.
"The time crystal is functioning normally, and there will be no errors even after the heat death of this universe, above."
"Ohthen let's do this."
Barents Sea
"We finally crossed over this damn sea of ??ice."
On the Royal Navy of the Holy Bunitania Empire, the destroyer Barrenstein, the flagship of the 339th Escort Fleet, the captain who walked out of the bridge observation deck took a long, deep breath of the cold sea breeze.
The transport fleet safely crossed the East Siberian Sea and entered the Barents Sea, so he could finally breathe a sigh of relief.
The biggest difficulty in this escort mission is not that it may be attacked by the EU. In fact, the EU fleet is huddled in the North Sea and will rarely come to this sea area. The real difficulty is that the East Siberian Sea isThe seemingly endless layer of ice during this season. This ocean that was turned into a restricted area in the past has created countless "ghost" ships and is only passable for five months out of the year. Even with today's technology, ships cannot move without icebreakers.
"Captain, I received an old communication code."
"Old style?" The captain raised his eyebrows, but still kept a smile on his lips. He seemed to be in a good mood.
"Is it a ghost on this sea?"
"This" The communications staff officer didn't know how to respond to his boss's joke.
"Can I read the message?"
"What a dull guy." The captain shook his head boredly.
"Read it!"
"Yes!" The communications officer breathed a sigh of relief silently.
"Notice from the privateer fleet of the Empire in the outer space of the solar system and Earth's circle. Your transport fleet has become the property of our empire. Your resistance is meaningless both tactically and technically. If your brain If you can still use your average IQ of 100 normally, for the sake of your lives, all personnel on the transport ship will be evacuated immediately from now on. I look forward to your rational reply."
"Hmm" The content of the message left the captain confused.
"If it's not a prank, it's probably a ghost communication still floating on the sea!"
"Captain, I think it's better to raise some levels of alert appropriately." Although the communications staff officer was also very puzzled by this communication, the bad warning in his heart prompted him to make such a suggestion.
"It is enough to let the frigate Alexander and the frigate Flemington protrude forward and expand the warning range." Although I really want to say, just ignore this kind of prank. But since the other party can send communications to his fleet, he ordered the fleet to take some necessary precautions out of military rigor.
???????????????
¡°After receiving such a provocative message, there was no reaction at all.¡±
"Isn't it usually the most normal reaction to have no reaction? The above."
In fact, neither of them had any expectations. Just like Musashi said, they were just doing things according to the regulations.
"The transport ship was escorted in a dense formation in the center of the fleet, which saves a lot of effort." Kamyu nodded to Musashi.
¡°Then, let¡¯s get started!¡±
"Yes, the core unit calculation has started, the force field is generated normally, the time crystal energy change rate is 0.0002, and the operation is normal" Just as Musashi reported the operation situation, Kamiyu suddenly said.
"Let me take the lead."
"But, Lord Kamyu's body" Musashi suddenly raised her head, her slightly aggravated tone showing her solemnity.
"Don't worry, this requires imagination and has nothing to do with physical strength. Musashi can just concentrate on the calculations."
Just as Kamyu smiled, a series of shining stripes appeared on his face.
She raised her hand towards Musashi, and after a few seconds of silence, the maid finally raised her hand in response and took the young man's hand. They both slowly closed their eyes at the same time.
"The fleet has arrived directly above the transport fleet, ready to release the CC" When he said this, Musashi frowned slightly.
"Although it's just chyu
ippu¡¤c
The abbreviation of ystal (tulip crystal), but I always feel that it is very annoying, above. "
Hearing this, Kamiyu smiled bitterly and tightened his grip on Musashi's hand.
"CC is released!!!"
There was a layer of faint ripples in the sky, and countless sapphire-like crystals fell from the sky like rain. Seeing these gems shining in the sun about to fall into the sea, these gems floated in the air in defiance of gravity, and their surfaces emitted soft light. Rich particles sprayed outward from the gems, and soon formed a layer of A thick particle fog enveloped the entire transport fleet.
"what is that!?"
"so beautiful"
Not only the sailors and officers on the surrounding battleships, but also the crew of the transport ship enveloped in it ran to the deck one after another, looking at the incomprehensible sight with their mouths wide open.
"Lord Camillo"
Just as Musashi spoke to remind him, a word came out of Kamiyu's mouth softly.
"Jump!"
The light turned into several shattered light films in an instant and completely dissipated. Apart from the sea water, the huge shadow of the transport ship seemed to have never existed at all.The bottom disappeared from sight.
"How is this possible" The captain dropped it on his mouth until more than half of it was burned. When the burning cigarette butt turned into ash, more than half of it fell to the ground with his open mouth.
"Am I dreaming?"
"If you say who is the most powerful magician in the world, I think it must be this guy." I don't know who said this, and everyone nodded in agreement.
"Success, let's go too." The crystal lines disappeared from Kamyu's face, leaving only a smile that never gets tired of.
"Yes, Lord Kamiyu, above." Musashi nodded slightly and leaned the sleepy boy on his shoulder.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 019
Thirteenth day of the Battle of Baltica.
"It's almost done" Admiral Barclay, who was observing the battle situation, raised his hand and glanced at the mechanical watch on his wrist, then raised an arm and shouted to the people around him.
"Transfer as planned!"
"yes!".
However, just as the adjutant was answering, a sharp whistling sound came from the sky.
¡®Boom¡¯ ¡®Boom¡¯ ¡®Boom¡¯ ¡®Boom¡¯
?? Continuous explosions sounded nearby, and the shaking ground caused the EU soldiers, including General Barclay, to stagger and almost fall to the ground.
"What's going on? Report the situation." Barclay held the door handle of the jeep and shouted loudly after standing firm.
"The report is the Imperial Army's self-propelled artillery."
"Self-propelled artillery!?" General Barclay was surprised.
"Have you measured the artillery distance?"
"Yes, based on the measurement of the duration of the gunfire, the distance is about 17 kilometers away."
"17 kilometers" Admiral Barclay had no doubt that this was a trap.
The configuration and location selection of self-propelled artillery takes time. Being able to carry out long-distance attacks so quickly must have been premeditated. In this case
"The two wings form a defensive formation!"
"Your Excellency, we should retreat." The chief of staff strongly suggested.
"I know! But the first problem we have to face at this time is to prevent the army from collapsing!"
Just as General Barclay was explaining, a soldier hurried over.
"Report! Emperor Knightma
Troop e crossed the mountains from the air and airborne to attack the left flank of our army. "
"Report, the right wing was bombarded by the Imperial Flotilla Fleet! There is a suspected knightma
Troop e descended from the fleet. "
"As expected of Schneizel, he moves so fast." Admiral Barclay sighed deeply.
"Could this be the emperor's trump card?" the chief of staff asked himself uncertainly.
"If it were someone else, maybe I would say yes, but Schneizel's hard work in setting it up will definitely not be that simple."
Although being lenient in anticipation of the enemy will be criticized for being too cautious in the use of troops, when faced with Schneizel's opponent, Admiral Barclay has always adopted the policy of "As long as he can think of it, the opponent can definitely think of it." ¡¿ Creed. It's not that Barclay is the kind of brainless warrior who doesn't know how to analyze his opponent, but because Schneizel is such an impeccable opponent.
"Sir, what should we do now?"
"The frontline troops must hold on for a while no matter what, and let the troops be reorganized."
Although Barclay understood that the best judgment was to leave the rear troops behind and let the main force evacuate. But if the soldiers cannot calm down the temporary panic caused by the sudden attack and immediately order the troops to retreat, it will definitely turn into a big collapse immediately.
"Order Alfred's troops to countercharge towards the Imperial Army on the left, but don't go too deep. There are not many opponents. The purpose is just to contain the actions of our army." After saying that, Barclay He turned around and whispered to the chief of staff beside him, "If everything goes well, we can let the left wing troops retreat. If everything goes wrong"
"Your Excellency, we are the EU Sixth Army. We have already realized this. Please believe in your troops." The chief of staff understood what Barclay had not finished.
In order to protect the majority while sacrificing the lives of a few, "flesh cutting" has become a very common behavior in war. But as a front-line general, Barclay could never get used to this kind of behavior.
"Your Excellency, Commander!" At this moment, a second lieutenant ran to Barclay's side.
"There is an unsigned telegram."
"Unsigned telegram?" Admiral Barclay looked impatient.
The military¡¯s communication channel is not so easy to break into, otherwise there would be no electronic warfare intelligence.
"Yes, although my subordinates also know that this is impossible, the other party has indeed accessed our communication system."
"All right!"
Just when General Barclay was about to walk into the command vehicle to confirm the situation, the communications staff officer ran over anxiously, and then whispered to Barclay in a low voice.
"Your Excellency, the garrison in Jurmala was attacked by the Emperor's Seventh Knight, and communications have been cut off!"
"What!?" A shocked expression appeared on Admiral Barclay's face. "As expected of Schneizel, is this the real back-up plan?"
"Leave one armored regiment to break up the rear, and the rest of the troops will immediately evacuate according to the predetermined plan." At this time, BarclayI don¡¯t care about any psychological mysophobia anymore. If logistical supplies are cut off, the Sixth Army will be completely doomed.
???????????????
"The Sixth Army has begun to cut its flesh. It seems that the Seventh Knight is going well." Kanon said softly as he watched the battle develop.
"Balclair, it's not enough to just cut off a small amount of flesh~" Schneizel sneered.
"Let Mr. Fabre command the ground troops. Tell him that although he will break through the Sixth Army's rear troops and then pursue them with all his strength, he must not give the Sixth Army a chance to organize a defense line."
"Do you want to peel the mille-feuille pie?" Canon asked with a knowing smile.
"Cumulatively, this is the best way to force that cunning vulture to confront us head-on, isn't it?" Schneizel stood up from the main seat.
"The floating fleet continues to move forward in the direction of the main force of the Sixth Army. All the remaining Knights of the Round Table are on standby on the fleet."
"Your Highness, urgent communication from the rear!" However, at this juncture, Schneizel also received disturbing news.
¡°A large-scale riot broke out in the occupied areas, and a group of thugs claiming to be the Free Army attacked our army¡¯s supply lines everywhere.¡±
"Do you think this is related?" Schneizel asked Kanon calmly.
"Yes, and no." Canon whispered his judgment.
"Indeed, if it was to cooperate with this battle, it should have appeared earlier." Schneizel held his chin and nodded.
"If these Free Army forces are regarded as another force, then the delay in intelligence can be explained." Qanon added.
"Is it a delay in intelligence?" Schneizel showed a meaningful smile. "Or maybe it was because he was not optimistic about Barclay's Sixth Army at the beginning, right?"
"Hehehe Your Highness is really joking."
And above the cloud
"A sneeze"
"Lord Kamyu, how is your physical condition? Above."
"No problem, I just suddenly felt a chill. I'm really sorry if it makes you worried." Kamyu rubbed the bridge of his nose and said with an apologetic smile.
"No, I just hope you don't dirty the bridge, that's all."
"Eh" Kamyu's smile suddenly stiffened.
"I thought Kamyu-sama would definitely understand the essence of this joke, above." After looking at Kamyu's expression for a while, Musashi spoke again.
¡°Even if I know it¡¯s a joke, I still feel so hurt all of a sudden~~¡± Kamiyu came back to his senses and smiled helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t remember cultivating you into such a twisted personality~¡±
"Girls must smile to be beautiful" While saying this, Kamiyu pointed his fingers at both ends of Musashi's mouth, pushed it upward slightly, and made a smiling expression.
"But according to the data I obtained from actual observations, the more twisted the personality of the girl, the more Kamyu-sama is fascinated by it, above."
¡°Where did you get this nonsense data from your observation?¡± Kamyu¡¯s eyelids jumped involuntarily.
"Master c.c"
"That has its roots and cannot be used as a reference at all! And c.c is not that kind of unreasonable twisted personality!!!" Kamiyu excitedly grabbed Musashi's shoulders and shook them.
"Just be like ordinary people, don't deliberately imitate!"
"I see, because he is surrounded by weirdos, did Kamyu-sama finally begin to crave communication with ordinary people?" Musashi, who let Kamyu sway, gently held his chin with one hand and replied thoughtfully. .
"That is to say, Lord Kamyu wants me to cosplay with the personality of an ordinary person? Above."
"No! No, although ordinary people are very good, but cosplay and so onah~ah~~Now I finally know why Shulei is so persistent in the tree selection ceremony. It turns out that the coordination of the sex is so It's important!" Kamiyu had already fallen into a state of self-destruction.
"That's right, we exist to be with the chosen one, so we are very careful when choosing our partners. After all, we are eternal partners" The eyes slowly closed, and when they opened again, they could let People clearly feel that they are no longer as distracted as before.
"Although it was just a tree species at the time, I still had the right to choose. Therefore, I also like Lord Kamyu the most, above all."
"Musashi" Kamiyu looked at Musashi who said this in shock. After a moment
"As expected, Musashi is so cute, even if he has no expression, he can't stop it"??~~~" The boy who was in a good mood immediately hugged Musashi into his arms and rubbed his face affectionately against the black hair on Musashi's head.
"Be good be good" The maid, who was a head taller than the boy, half-crouched and leaned cooperatively against the boy's arms. Holding each other in such a strange way made it feel more like a pet and its owner. . But the person involved didn¡¯t know that, so it didn¡¯t matter.
¡¾Ah la~~~The ship has stopped. Have you reached the destination? ¡¿After a while, Kamyu suddenly felt that the battleship's advance had stopped.
He lowered his head and glanced at Musashi, who was still silent in his arms. If anything happened to the ship, Musashi, as the ship itself, would definitely report it.
When Kamyu thought of this, he understood immediately.
¡¾He is really a child who doesn't know how to express himself, just let him act coquettishly for a while. ¡¿
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
I¡¯m stuck, so I¡¯m thinking of speeding up the pace
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 020
Since the EU Sixth Army switched from deep formation to mobile defense, the Holy Bunitania Empire has encountered the fiercest resistance since the war with EU.
After sixteen days of fighting, the Battle of the Baltic Sea finally came to an end at sunset on the seventeenth day. .
The Seventh Knight, Shumu Suzaku, broke into the enemy formation alone, cut off the EU Sixth Army's supply line, and scored a decisive blow for the empire's victory. Defeated Admiral Barclay, known as the Snow Vulture
"Ms. Cecil, is this report too exaggerated?" Before he finished reading the battle report to be written by Cecil, Shumu Suzaku showed embarrassment.
"This victory was entirely achieved under His Highness Schneizel's careful planning. I was just executing His Highness's orders"
"But if it hadn't been for Suzaku, your lone army, Barclay's Sixth Army would not have been caught by the tail. I don't know how long this battle will last." The sixth knight Aniya comforted her face calmly.
"If you are too modest, it will also offend people!"
Just when Gino finished saying this, the fifth knight Luca, who had been silent since just now, suddenly spoke up.
"Do you know this story? There was an alternate player in a certain sports club. He trained very hard to become an official player, but even so he failed because there was another player in the club who had An opponent with extraordinary talent. In order to catch up with this opponent, he put in countless sweat and efforts, but in a certain large-scale competition, his opponent performed extremely well and won the championship. When the reporter asked his opponent: , but the opponent¡¯s answer was ¡°
Having said this, Luca kicked the brown soil on the ground with his military boots and took a deep breath of the air that was still filled with smoke and blood. This was the battlefield just after the battle. In the distance, you could see prisoners being escorted and confirmations. The imperial soldiers who achieved victory.
"Perhaps the opponent wanted to show his modesty, but in the ears of the alternate player, it was an extremely bitter ridicule."
"This" Suzaku immediately understood the meaning of Luka's words.
But just when he was about to open his mouth to defend, Luka came to a conclusion first.
"I believe that everyone should have a correct understanding of themselves and give a fair evaluation. Otherwise, they will only continue to make the people around them look stupid."
"" Suzaku took a deep breath, and then gave a helpless chuckle.
"I understand. It's just that I'm still not used to being praised"
"Hey, hey~~ don't say such heartbreaking words at this moment, okay?" Gino hugged Suzaku's neck out of habit.
"Did you hear anything?" At this moment, Suzaku's expression suddenly became serious.
"It's a girl's cry for help!"
Suzaku flew towards the direction where he thought the sound came from.
"It should be here!"
Under the rubble, a little girl who was no longer conscious was curled up in a ball. The brown blood stains on her clothes seemed to be injured somewhere on her body.
Although it is a battlefield, it was always a port city before it became a battlefield. It is inevitable that ordinary civilians will be injured or killed if there is no time to evacuate.
"That's amazing. Suzaku, you should join the search and rescue team" Jino sighed.
"Are you okay!?" Suzaku gently shook the little girl awake.
"Well, thank you" Before she finished speaking, the little girl opened her eyes. After her eyes fell on Suzaku's Imperial Round Table Knight uniform, she could no longer look away.
"Murderer!! Give me daddy back!!!" Suddenly, the little girl cried frantically, "Daddy is obviously such a good person, and so are my brothers and uncles Why do you want to kill them!!!? You devil! Devil"
The shouting suddenly stopped
"Ania!"
The silenced pistol in Aniya¡¯s hand was still leaving traces of gunpowder smoke.
"It's just an anesthetic bullet." Aniya put the pistol back into her waist.
"Don't worry." Luka patted Suzaku, who had a downcast face.
"Situations like this are very common on the battlefield. You don't have to bear everything against yourself. It's better to send this girl to the rescue camp first."
I don¡¯t know if the previous comfort was useful, but Luca¡¯s last words played a considerable role. Suzaku, who was still looking downcast, immediately came to his senses, picked up the little girl and prepared to board the Lancelot.
"Everyone is gathered here, it turns out something interesting happened." Just then, an incongruous voice appeared.
"Bradley, isn't it too late for you, an unsociable fellow, to make friends?" Luca sneered unceremoniously.
"You really never get tired of playing the friendly game of children's house." Brand, the tenth knight, responded with his usual frivolous attitude, then turned to look at Suzaku.
"Isn't this the traitorous knight and fellow assassin Shu Muqing? He is still so good at coaxing women! But showing mercy is not suitable for you. Why, do you want to hand her over to me to deal with it for you? I will definitely do it. I'll give you a very interesting result Hahahaha" Brandley couldn't help laughing wildly as he said this.
Luka suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of Suzaku.
"Kino, you have no reason to stop me this time, right!?" He casually threw the red dagger in his hand to the ground, and Luca cracked his knuckles loudly. "If you attack the Knights of the Round Table, even if you are also a Knight of the Round Table, But we can¡¯t just let it go.¡±
"Well" Jino looked up to the sky and thought for a while, and then sighed helplessly.
"well"
This helpless sigh seemed to be a signal to start a war, and Luca rushed in front of Brandley in the blink of an eye.
"Both of you, stop it!"
"Suzaku, get out of the way. Which side are you helping?" Luka forcefully broke away from Suzaku who grabbed his fist.
"Sir, if you don't get out of the way, I won't mind killing you too." Brandley also warned Suzaku, who was sandwiched in the middle, with a sinister smile.
"We are both Knights of the Round Table. As a model for the entire army, even if we have to duel, we should not fight like ordinary people." The empire, which advocates the law of the jungle, does not prohibit duels, so Suzaku could not say anything to make the two give up the duel.
"There is an important meeting to be held now. All generals and Knights of the Round Table report to the conference room immediately." At this moment, a huge broadcast sound came from the air, and the huge shadow cast by the floating battleship cast a few people on the ground. cover.
"His Royal Highness Shunaizel."
The white hull of Avalon represents Schneizel's personal arrival.
¡°Tch~ It¡¯s the second time!¡± Luka spat in displeasure when he heard the broadcast.
"Your fate will be remembered temporarily."
"Oh? It's really funny. You dare to say such things in front of me, a murder expert." Although he was unforgiving, Brandley also took the dagger in his hand back into his arms.
"Miss Cecil, I will leave her to you." Suzaku handed the girl into Cecil's hands.
"But, this child"
"If she learns that she was saved by me, she will no longer be able to hate me. As long as there is still hatred, there is still hope of salvation" After saying this, Suzaku lowered his eyes and turned around. Walked towards Lancelot.
"Do you know?" Luka quietly walked to Suzaku and said in a low voice.
"There was once a fool who innocently did the same thing as you just now"
"Same thing?" Suzaku cast a puzzled look.
"Yes." A bitter smile appeared on Luka's lips, and the true appearance of the person under the black mask emerged in his mind.
"In the end, that guy died so stupidly"
Suzaku¡¯s steps paused slightly. Although he didn¡¯t know who Luka was talking about, he vaguely sensed that he must know the protagonist of the words.
??¡
"When talking about geass, first we must understand what kind of existence geass is."
The boy in the picture made the purple-haired woman look dull.
"Kamiyu" He stretched out his hand to touch the character in the picture, but in the end all he felt was a cold touch from his fingertips.
"The word geass comes from the Gaelic language of Scotland. It is a terrible religious taboo spell in Irish legend. The translated meaning is 'oath and prohibition'. Therefore, we can roughly conclude that this kind of magical ability should be the earliest It appeared in Britain and Ireland. And through limited observation and research, the abilities displayed by geass so far are consistent with the meaning of the word itself, that is: making a contract and gaining the power to integrate into the spirit of others. "
"So far, the most obvious geass ability we know of is ze
oThe power of an absolute command that can force others to order, and no one can disobey it. There is also a person who can read other people's thoughts and see through people's hearts. But geass cannot affect living things and machines other than humans. Why is this happening? Here we have to mentionGet some psychological knowledge. "
"In the past, Jung, the founder of modern analytical psychology, once said that the human unconscious has two levels: individual and non-individual. The former only reaches the level of the earliest memory of infants and is composed of impulses, wishes, vague perceptions and experiences. The latter includes all the time before the actual beginning of the baby, that is, it includes the remnants of ancestral life, and its content can be found in the hearts of all people, with universality. It is a kind of instinct that includes instincts and archetypes. It is just One possibility is that it is accumulated in the structure of the human brain in the form of an unclear memory, and this unconsciousness is called group unconsciousness."
"Jung believed that the roots of many primitive images of human beings can only be found in the field of "collective unconsciousness," which allows people to see or hear primitive images or distant echoes of human primitive consciousness. That is to say, in Jung's In theory, the deepest level of human consciousness is likely to be connected together like a vast ocean. It is only because the layer between the surface consciousness and the subconscious seems to be weak, but is actually divided and protected by the preconscious like an iron wall, so there is The existence of human consciousness."
"Geass has the ability to break through this layer of protection and directly act on the human unconscious. Other creatures and machines do not have this collective unconsciousness, so they cannot be effective against non-human beings. Through the investigation of people who have experienced geass, It was found that these people all have one thing in common: obvious memory gaps, and this feature has become an indirect and effective proof of this theory."
"Sound, sightthe five major senses used by humans to perceive the world may all become the medium of geassIf Jung's theory is completely correct, geass can be fought against by people using their own willpower. Yes, it¡¯s a pity that there is no opportunity to test it so far The date is 2017 in the imperial calendar"
"It turns out that during the time when I was the governor of District 11, Camillo was actually studying this." Cornelia stared at the young man in the freeze-frame picture, unable to look away for a long time.
"Gass, the root of all evilis caused by this!" Suddenly Cornelia showed an angry look.
The screen was suddenly closed, and the quiet corridor echoed with the sound of fast footsteps retreating.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 021
Holy Bunitania Empire Secret Intelligence Service, Special Investigation No. 001.
"Name: Williams Pandelin, rank: lieutenant colonel, position: Royal Navy of the Holy Bunitania Empire, affiliated to the Pacific Fleet, captain of the Kogan-class destroyer - Herculesi."
After reading the personal information in the document in his hand, Major Imperial, wearing a military police uniform, sat across from the small table. Under the dim lamp, it was impossible to see the major's face clearly.
"What can you say about the transport fleet escort mission 4 days ago?"
"Everything I say is true, please believe me!!!" Lieutenant Colonel Williams looked haggard, and his trembling voice showed that he was on the verge of collapse in recent days.
"Four transport ships and a total of 50,000 tons of military supplies disappeared without a trace right in front of you. This is really hard to believe."
With a neither salty nor bland tone, the military police major shook his head gently.
"But it's true."
"Really? Isn't it because of your negligence that the transport fleet was attacked by the EU submarine force? In order to shirk responsibility, you not only fabricated lies, but also 'processed' all the surviving personnel on the transport ship?" The tone of the military police major was still revealing. Unstoppable ridicule.
"Who would be stupid enough to fabricate such a ridiculous lie!?" The emotional Lieutenant Colonel Williams wanted to stand up, but was held down by two soldiers behind him by the shoulders and forced back to the chair.
"What glowing particles and gems falling from the sky are nonsense." The military police major threw a piece of information on the table.
"We have investigated the sea area you mentioned and found no residue at all, not even a trace of energy reaction!"
"Hehehehehe" Upon hearing these words, Lieutenant Colonel Williams seemed to have heard something ridiculous and let out a deep laugh.
"What's so funny?"
"I'm just a soldier, not a technician. What kind of conclusion do you want me to give you about this kind of thing?"
"Of course it's the truth." The military police major was not stumped by Lieutenant Colonel Williams' rhetorical question, and still said in that unhurried tone.
"No matter how many times I say it, what I say is the truth!"
"If you insist" The military police major sighed silently and turned to look at the door.
"You can come in."
Light shines in from the open door, and a short black shadow is projected on the ground.
?¡
"Your Highness Schneizel, no floating objects or wreckage were found in that sea area, but it is really too great to have several 10,000-ton transport ships and their crews disappear completely in front of the escort fleet without leaving any traces. It¡¯s unbelievable, it¡¯s like being transported through space.¡± Cecil said while holding the analysis report.
"It's unbelievablecan't it be done with modern technology?" Schneizel confirmed to Cecil.
"Not to mention the huge amount of energy required for space transmission, strong space distortion will definitely leave a large number of detectable residual traces. The important thing is that so far I have not heard of any relevant theoretical information."
In fact, academia is one of the more open fields in the world, because scientists are actually a bunch of show-offs.
"Didn't Camillo leave any relevant information there?" Although he knew that what Cecil said must contain everything he knew while working under Camillo, Schneizel still asked. . Because in his opinion, as long as it is related to technology, he will immediately think of this once the first person in science.
"No" Schneizel's rhetorical question made Cecil hesitate.
"Actually, I don't dare to be too sure, because a development project often spawns countless branch products. Dr. Lloyd and I only know part of the project hosted by His Highness Camillo personally" Cecil The sudden loss of words is difficult to detect.
If teleportation really exists. Does this mean that Kami is actually still alive?
Even Cecil himself found it very ridiculous to come up with such an idea for the sake of a completely fantasy inference. But after the idea came up, it lingered in Cecil's mind.
¡¾No, you can¡¯t think like that! ¡¿
The most terrifying thing in the world is not despair, but the glimmer of hope that you know is illusory but always pursues it.
¡°Although we have asked the Tromo Agency for technical verification, it is a very large and complicated project to find relevant research from all projects.¡± Cecil, who realized that he had lost his temper,He continued to speak at a slightly hurried pace.
"By the way, regarding the personnel who investigated the convoy, are there any gaps in their memories of that day?"
"Yes, we have checked according to His Highness's wishes, and no memory loss was found. It is better to say that the situation that day was so shocking that it deepened their memory." Cecil did not understand why Xiu Naize I would ask this, but I still answered truthfully.
"Is that so?" Schneizel looked thoughtful.
¡°There are still matters to be arranged for the sweep of the occupied areas, so I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±
"Well, Your Highness, should the investigation of those escort fleet personnel come to an end?" Cecil suddenly stopped Schneizel who was about to leave.
"About that, His Majesty the Emperor's Intelligence Bureau has taken over."
The implication is that this matter is beyond his management authority
"General Barclay, are you getting used to living here these days?" The cabin door suddenly opened, and a young man with long black hair appeared at the door with his hands in his coat pockets.
"Not bad" Barclay gently closed the book in his hand and placed it on the table.
¡°It¡¯s a good choice to live such a leisurely life.¡±
"Really?" Although she was not invited, the young man with long black hair casually sat on a sofa, and the maid stood behind the young man with her hands lightly folded in front of her.
"I thought that a soldier like you would sum up the gains and losses after the war and prepare for another fight in the future."
¡°That¡¯s what people who still have fighting spirit and opportunities will do. For people like me who have been abandoned by the motherland, is there any point in doing this?¡±
"How about writing a memoir? It would be a pity that such a wonderful life was buried like this." The young man said with a joking smile.
"Hahaha I really want to see the faces of the world after publishing a memoir written by a dead person." Barclay laughed generously.
"Well, you can say such things. It seems that you should be fine." The young man nodded with satisfaction.
"So, General Barclay. Have you thought about it?"
"Before I answer, I have a few questions." Barclay put away his smile and looked at the young man seriously.
"Why did you, who was once the prince of the Bunitania Empire, turn against the empire?"
"Sure enough, everyone will ask me that~" Kamyu smiled bitterly and shrugged.
"Of course."
Even if the Bunitania Empire were not currently expanding in an all-round way, if a man with a relatively high claim to the throne would embark on a path of hostility to the motherland, no one would doubt his motives.
"What is your ambition?"
"Oh? Don't ordinary people usually think of revenge?" Kamyu asked with interest.
"If it's revenge, most people will choose to hide in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to attack the other party from within. Or they may defect to the enemy country instead of going around in a big circle to build an army and a country. This not only wastes time and effort, but also faces control With one third of the most powerful countries in the world, the chance of success can be said to be the slimmest. With His Highness¡¯s intelligence, he would never do such an inefficient thing.¡±
¡®Pa~pa~pa~pa~pa~¡¯
The young man applauded slowly
"As expected of a famous general who can press hard on the emperor brother step by step, even my sister has doubted my original intention."
"Sister?" Barclay was stunned for a moment, then sighed suddenly.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Her Highness Euphemia is still alive, but looking at Her Highness who appeared in front of me, there seems to be nothing surprising.¡±
"Before I answer your question, I have a question to ask you." Camillo looked directly into Barclay's eyes.
"Even if my answer is not the correct answer in your mind, as long as I provide you with a chance to fight again, will you still agree?"
"What did His Highness see?" Barclay raised his head and met Camillo's gaze.
"Reluctant and full of fighting spirit." Kamyu said seriously, "Even if we use each other, you have a reason to continue fighting."
"Humph" Barclay lowered his head and chuckled, then shook his head slightly. "Your Highness is really powerful, but please give me a reason to be willing to fight for you."
¡°For me?¡± Kamiyu stood up from the chair with a sneer.
"Although you have been a general of the Democratic Republic, I think you may have never fought for your ideals.Once? "
"Ideal!?" Barclay showed a look of astonishment.
¡°That¡¯s right, your Excellency, it¡¯s also the founding ideal that your motherland has long forgotten.¡± As he spoke, Camiyu extended his hand to the general.
"I know that you will find it very childish and ridiculous, and will say that you have passed the age of passion."
"But don't you want to see it? It has been proven by history that it can make millions of people willing to sacrifice their livesthe true charm of ideals."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 034
During this period of time, I have been immersed in the gal cod9 No, it is an FPS game, and later there will be Assassin System 3~~
??.
"Sister Ovia~~Sister Ovia~~"
Hearing the shouting, Ovia just turned around and saw the blue figure rushing towards her eyes.
"Be careful" He caught the little figure that rushed towards him, followed the momentum and gently rotated it for a week, then lovingly held the child hanging around his neck in his arms.
"Did something good happen? You look so happy." After standing still, Ovia asked with a smile.
"look!"
Camillo raised a lottery ticket in front of Ovia¡¯s eyes.
"This is?"
"The first prize I won in the shopping mall lottery is a two-day and one-night hot spring travel voucher for 4 people!"
"Traveling?" Ovia seemed to notice just now that she had never had any memory of traveling with Kamyu.
¡°Maybe it¡¯s a good experience!¡±
¡°Right~~¡± Kamiyu showed off his expression.
"A hot spring travel voucher~~" Yingyi, who happened to come out of the corner of the corridor, heard the two people's speeches and exclaimed with joy, "As expected of the gods, luck is really not a factor."
"Luck?" Kamiyu cast a doubtful look at Yingyi.
"Huh?" Kamiyu's reaction gave Yingyi a bad feeling.
"Could it be that some strange spell was used?"
The group headed by Urd, who likes to use abnormal means to solve problems, has caused him countless troubles since they met. Even Belldandy has a criminal record.
"Why do we need to use magic for this kind of thing?" Kamyu asked in confusion.
"Since it's not magic"
¡°It just happened that I came across a lottery when I was shopping, so I stayed there for 4 hours for observation and statistical analysis¡±
"Four hours" Kamiyu said these words seriously, and Yingyi suddenly felt like you would lose if you vomited.
"Oh? Hot spring trip! Let me see" Urd suddenly appeared behind Ying Yi, holding the travel invitation coupon in his hand and looking at it carefully.
¡°The hot spring trip is really great~~¡±
"I also need to go!!"
Belldandy and Shikuerd also gathered over at some point.
"However, there is only a limit of 4 people!" Yingyi became distressed when she noticed that there were 6 people in this family.
"Four people?" Urd and Shikurd immediately looked wary of each other.
"Don't be so nervous. Just pay a little more and add two more places when you make the reservation." Looking at the two people who were at war with each other and were about to have a big fight, Yingyi made the wisest decision ever.
"Is the family traveling?" Although the poor student was feeling sad about his wallet now, looking at the blue sky, his mood began to calm down quickly.
"It seems pretty good."
weekend
"I said, why do there seem to be so many people!"
Yingyi, who was dressed casually, was originally in high spirits, and the luggage in her hands fell to the ground weakly.
"Don't mind, I don't mind!!"
Ying Yi¡¯s two muscular brothers, Senior Gui, were flexing their muscles while waiting for the arrival of Ying Yi and others as a matter of course.
"So I said, what the hell is going on?"
"Of course it's a group activity of the activity department!" In front of the van, the seniors of the automatic vehicle department gathered together.
A sports car stopped in front of everyone, and when the door opened, a tall thigh was first exposed.
"Hot spring travel is really an activity for the common people!" Her Majesty the Queen of Maobao University took off her sunglasses and then gently shook her long hair. "A rare weekend has been wasted like this."
"Sayoko, why are you here too?"
Finding that there was an increasing trend, Yingyi couldn't calm down at all.
"Everyone said during class that traveling requires more people to make it more lively, so I called everyone here. Besides, traveling this way is much more convenient, isn't it?" Kamyu said this and quickly got into the sandy night. In his son's sports car.
"Actually, you just want to hitch a ride?" Kamyu's behavior made Yingyi only think of this obvious answer.
"Okay, Morisato. Let's allocate the ride combinations!"
Yingyi, who was dragged away by her senior, seemed to see?The family trip in my mind is flying farther and farther
Just when the Automobile Department began to allocate ride combinations, Sayoko, who was in the sports car, was also in a depressed mood.
"Why are you sitting here?"
"Is this the fastest car among all cars?" Kamyu, who had put on his seat belt, leaned forward, supported his knees with his hands, and sat upright in the passenger seat, staring intently at the front with his wide-open eyes. ahead.
"I'm asking, why are you sitting here?"
"It's the fastest car, right!?" The young man quickly turned his head and focused his gaze on Sha Yezi
"Yesyes" Faced with this look, Sayoko suddenly became tongue-tied.
¡¾no! How could I, the queen of Maobao University, be frightened by this brat]
Sensing that she was being overwhelmed, Sayoko quickly straightened her mood.
"Hmph! Those common people's rags are not worthy of being compared with my car." Unfortunately, Sayoko's slightly hasty tone sounded more like arrogance.
"That's good!!" The young man nodded seriously and aimed his gaze straight ahead again. "You must pay attention, the key to victory or defeat lies in five consecutive hairpin turns!"
"What are five consecutive hairpin turns?" The last words the young man added made Sayoko confused.
"Please forgive me, Xiaomi You has been obsessed with a certain mountain road racing animation recently, please let him be a little more willful." Ovia, who was sitting in the back seat, persuaded with an apologetic smile.
"When did you get up here? One or two of them ran into someone else's car without permission. What did they think of me?"
"Set off!!!"
¡°Listen well to what people say!¡±
¡°Speed ??200km/h! Drift!!! let¡¯s go!¡±
"I don't care what happens."
The car engine roared, and the tires made a sharp friction sound with the ground. As the brakes were completely released, the sports car swayed slightly from side to side on the ground for a few times before shooting off.
"This is bad"
Looking at the hotel in front of him, Sayako, who was lying on the steering wheel, had depression written all over her face.
"It was because of a moment of enthusiasm that I stepped on the accelerator and completely threw away the large group of troops."
¡°Aren¡¯t you very happy when you are racing?¡± Camiyu asked with a smile.
"Of course, the pleasure of venting one's inner depression brought by speed" Sayoko, who followed Ovia's words, suddenly came back to her senses, "There is no such thing!!!"
"How about we run another lap?" Kamyu suggested with strong anticipation.
"I don't want it!"
"This is the teacher's request"
"Then show the majesty of a teacher."
At this time, Sayoko finally realized that she had been led by these two people from the beginning.
¡°One more lap!?¡±
"Eh!?" A pair of eyes flashing with expectation came to his eyes, and the flashing water made the words of rejection linger in his throat, but he just couldn't say them out.
¡°Let¡¯s run one more lap~~~¡±
"Well~~just think of it as a way to relax for a while." Sayoko said this and pulled the gear
"Great! Next we have to drift continuously!!!"
"I won't do it!"
Amidst the cheers, the sports car drove away.
?¡
Just when everyone was registering at the front desk of the hotel.
"What's wrong, Sha Yezi?" Yingyi was startled by the tired-looking Yingyi.
"I ran around the mountain road 5 times and was asked to do a difficult drift slide I was completely led away This guy with a cute appearance Little devil" Sayoko no longer had the energy to shout loudly, so she almost answered in a soliloquy voice.
¡¾What a blessing, the other party is a real god¡¿Yingyi smiled bitterly when he heard Sayoko's muttering and vomited in his heart.
"The sports car is really a good thing." Camillo on the side was smiling heartlessly, "When I return to Meade, I must make one."
"Ah!" Ovia's face, which was originally smiling, suddenly changed.
"Meade?" Yingyi repeated doubtfully, but he quickly found an explanation for himself, "It should be somewhere in the heavens, right?"
"Xiao Miyu, tell me. Did you remember anything?" Ovia squatted down, grabbed Kamyu's shoulders with both hands, and asked seriously.
"Thinking ofWhat's coming? "Kamiyu didn't understand what Ovia was talking about.
"That's it" Ovia suddenly didn't know whether to say this word. After hesitating for a while, she finally gritted her teeth.
"It's about Meade."
"It seems like there is and it seems like there isn't" Camiyu held his head and thought hard.
"Is there any?" Ovia confirmed in an almost coaxing tone.
"It seems like there is none but there seems to bethe memory is swaying between the gaps" Kamyu's whole body began to shake.
"Does that mean there isn't one?" Ovia breathed a sigh of relief.
"Okay, let's go take a bath in the hot springs together and forget all these annoying things!" With that said, Ovia pulled Camiyu and walked towards the hotel.
"I'm also going to take a dip in the hot spring and relax." After hearing the word hot spring, Sayoko walked towards the store with her body hunched over.
"Sori, we've already registered. After putting our luggage away, do you want to go take a bath in the hot springs together?"
"I still" Facing the approaching senior, Yingyi took two steps back involuntarily.
¡¾You can¡¯t relax no matter what when you soak in a hot spring with a muscular man~¡¿
"What does it matter! The honest meeting between boys is also a beautiful thing!" The seniors, who seemed to have seen through Ying Yi's thoughts, grabbed Ying without any explanation and dragged her into the store.
¡¾Please spare me~~¡¿
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 022
"Ideal?"
Barclay let out a long sigh.
¡°General, the target has passed location 3.¡±.
"Yeah." Barclay nodded, indicating that he understood.
"Start after the target passes location 5."
"yes!"
Barclay has never thought about ideals. Even now he has no idea of ??an ideal. If I really want to say it, what I want most in my heart right now is just my wish to completely drive the emperor out of this land. No matter what his true thoughts were, when he came to his senses, he had already stood in the camp of the Free Army and became the commander of the army.
The Trans-Siberian Railway, on top of the armored train.
"This place is much worse than Area 11." Monica looked through the information sent by the Empire's European Expedition Force headquarters.
The number of European dispatched troops has exceeded 800,000, including various armored vehicles, self-propelled artillery, knightma
The total number of e exceeds 4,500 units. This number sounds extremely large. In fact, the European Expeditionary Force has become the largest overseas military corps in the entire empire. But now, this giant beast seems to be at a loss when faced with the sudden appearance of organized guerrilla forces in various places.
"The small land area and developed urban transportation in District 11 determine that the guerrilla forces lack room for concealment and maneuver. In addition, the empire has maintained its rule there for 8 years. Even the black rebellion that caused widespread riots in District 11 can It can be suppressed. But here"
Looking at the map of Eurasia placed in front of her, Monica fell silent.
¡°It¡¯s really too vast here.¡±
Lilena whispered what Monica was thinking.
The huge army is insignificant compared to this vast land, but it is not this problem that really makes the empire feel like it has a dagger pressed against its back.
The real threat is the actions of these guerrillas. They are different from the resistance elements that the empire has encountered in the past. In the past, those resistance organizations were nothing more than terrorists. What they basically did was sabotage, snatch supplies, and attack lone Imperial troops. If it were just like this, apart from adding some minor trouble to the emperor, it would have no effect at all. On the contrary, it would make them abandoned by their own people.
However, the opponents this time are different. They appear to be very organized and targeted. The actions of the guerrillas that seemed to be scattered in various places had obvious linkage, and their actions were completely directed at the empire's biggest weakness-the supply line.
The empire has only occupied this place for a short period of time, and there is no time to convert the productivity of the occupied area into its own. The land occupied is so huge that it has eaten up an empire equivalent to more than half of its own land area. At this moment, the empire finally suffered from indigestion. Phenomenon.
"The vitality of such a large army is all maintained on this railway that runs through the continental bridge" Lilena looked out the window at the plains and said with worry.
"In my opinion, the Imperial Guard should have contracted across the board long ago." Monica threw the sofa next to the data network.
"Ms. Monica, this is unacceptable to the army and the people." Lilena said with a bitter smile.
"How can correct reason be kidnapped by ignorant fanaticism!" Monica sneered at this. "However, if it is His Highness Schneizel, he should not make such a mistake."
¡°As expected, I am under pressure from His Majesty the Emperor!¡±
It¡¯s easy to imagine, isn¡¯t it? Besides the owner of all the rights of the empire, who else could make Schneizel, the commander-in-chief of the imperial Eurasian and African dispatched forces and also the imperial prime minister, continue to violate the original strategic plan?
"But having said that, there are worrying tactics among the guerrilla forces"
¡®Boom~~¡¯
At this moment, an explosion was heard, followed by the train's emergency braking and violent vibrations.
"Tch! I didn't expect that the scope of activities of those guerrillas has expanded here!" Before the shock had passed, Monica had already begun to issue orders, "Everyone is ready to fight!"
Just when the train finally ended its inertial sliding, a knightma appeared on the hill in the distance
The figure of e group.
¡°What a grand welcome gift!¡± Monica, who confirmed the situation through the car window, showed a sneer.
""
??????????????????????????
"What are the results of the investigation?"
Hearing the footsteps behind him, Emperor Charles asked coldly.
"We used geass to collect evidence. They are not lying."
v.v walked to the emperor¡¯s side and stood still before speaking softly.
¡°?"If I'm not lying, then it means that all this is true" The emperor's voice was very calm, as if he had already expected this result.
"But if it is true, who can achieve this kind of alien technology that is still in science fiction?" v.v asked in disbelief.
"Isn't there an alien?" After pondering for a long time, the emperor whispered.
"That's just a nickname." v.v did not hide his disdain.
"Research experts from the cult have said that despite the nickname of alien, if you analyze his inventions, you will find that most of the technologies are still based on existing scientific theories. In other words, , those inventions that seem full of science fiction are actually still within the category of understandable and acceptable.¡±
"Do you know anything about science?" the emperor asked with a sneer.
"A little bit" After living for such a long time and serving as the leader of the religious sect, even if he didn't want to, V.V also knew some relevant knowledge under the influence of his ears and eyes.
"Do you know anything about the application of technology?"
"No."
"Give you an astronomical telescope, can you calculate the orbit and period of celestial bodies?"
"This kind of thing is not what I should do."
"Since you don't understand anything, what qualifications do you have to make such an evaluation?" Even if it was just out of habit, the Emperor looked at V.V from the corner of his eyes with unspeakable contempt.
"If that group of mediocre people were useful, they would not be able to compare their decades of research with comprehensive resources to the results of half a year's research by others without knowing anything about it."
"Have you read the research materials he left?" v.v asked unexpectedly.
"This is the top priority, isn't it? After all, he found the ruins of the temple with only the scattered information left by Clovis."
"Are you feeling a pity?" v.v heard the hidden meaning in the emperor's words.
"Is it a pity?" The emperor's obviously protracted tone rarely revealed the hesitation in his heart.
"It would be better to say that I regret giving him too much freedom! If I had known earlier, I should have tied him completely to the Imperial Academy of Sciences. This would not have caused too much trouble to our plan."
Having said this, the emperor slowly shook his head.
"The most important thing now is to find out what is going on. Is he still alive? Or is the person who received his inheritance finally starting to lose his patience?"
"c.c" The first thing v.v thought of was the 'girl' who disappeared in the end.
"If you just want to destroy the emperor's supply line, just destroy the fleet directly. There are no particularly rare raw materials or components in the transport fleet. Is it just a simple provocation?"
"Do I need to wait a little longer?" v.v asked.
¡°It¡¯s not my style to wait and see what happens.¡±
"I knew it" v.v smiled immediately after hearing this.
"I have prepared countermeasures for this."
"Hmm" Rubbing her tired eyes, the green-haired girl walked out of the door.
"Wow!!"
However, before taking two steps, he was startled by the maid squatting by the door.
"What are you doing here?" c.c asked carefully.
The maid slowly turned her head to look at c.c.
"Kamiyu-sama asked me to relax myself occasionally, and gave me 24 hoursFor the army, it's 22 hours and 23 minutes, ah no, it's 22 minutes of vacation time, more than that."
"Where's Kamyu?"
¡°I have gone to EU to have a secret meeting with members of the Central Parliament, that¡¯s all.¡±
"Soyou've been here in a daze for an hour and a half?"
Musashi didn¡¯t answer c.c¡¯s question. He just hugged his knees again and lowered his eyes.
"Sir C.C, what should I do during my vacation? Does Kamyu-sama no longer need me? Above."
"Isn't it just that I gave you a day off? Don't act like you have a persecution delusion." c.c walked past Musashi helplessly.
"Just do something to pass the time, just relax and relax."
"Just do something to kill time, what should you do? Above."
"In short that" C.C, who was originally preparing to answer, suddenly changed into an anxious tone after a short period of thinking, but found that his mind was empty.
"You are so annoyed!How do I know what there is to do for you to kill your time? If you don¡¯t know what you want to do, just don¡¯t do anything and just keep yourself in the most comfortable state! "
"I understand, just don't do anything, right?" Musashi said this while maintaining a squatting posture with his knees in his arms, his eyes becoming dull.
"Yesyesthat's it." Said c.c walked into the bathroom.
ten minutes later
"Okay, okay! Just follow me today!" c.c walked back backwards, stroking her soft green hair vigorously.
"Don't look so pitiful. Seriously, don't look cold. In fact, you are just like your master on the inside."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 023
The car sped through dilapidated streets blocked by barbed wire fences and high walls.
A group of old people were lying in front of the barbed wire fence, holding high the Japanese flag painted with rough wooden boards and inferior paint, as well as Japan-Europe friendship slogans. However, the numbness in their eyes made it seem that they did not want to express their strong wishes to the EU government, but just It's just a habit that has been formed over a long time and is integrated into a part of life, just like eating and sleeping. .
And inside there are more young people with dull eyes and nothing to do.
¡°It¡¯s like a concentration camp here¡± Kamyu muttered involuntarily while witnessing this scene in the vehicle.
"Speaking of which, the people from District 11 who offer no resistance at all are really ugly!" The middle-aged man sitting aside, wearing a tall hat and dark black dress, didn't seem to realize that the only audience member was distracted.
"A large number of people from District 11 are concentrated here. Not only are they not engaged in production and wasting taxpayers' funds, they have also turned this area into a hotbed of crime and placed a huge burden on the country's security. I believe the EU government has also had a headache for this problem for a long time. "
Camillo did not mention at all that the most fundamental reason for all this was EU's fear of the Bunitania Empire. After all, this was tantamount to a slap in the face in front of others.
"Indeed, but are these weak District 11 people really useful?"
"Do you know, Mr. Shortlight, Congressman? There is a saying in our business community - people are the most important assets." Camiyu replied with a faint smile.
"This truth is not only true in the business world, but also in other fields, but"
"but?"
Just when Councilman Shutlet was confused, Camillo suddenly showed a strange smile.
¡°The key is quantity, it has nothing to do with race.¡±
"Oh?" Councilor Shortlight was stunned for a moment, then laughed suddenly.
"HahahahaI see, no wonder Mr. Harlowen can create such a career at such a young ageHahahaha"
"Your Excellency, you have given me the award." Kamiyu turned his head to the window quietly, not even bothering to show a playful smile.
¡°It¡¯s just that before that I have a small unkind favor.¡±
"Oh? Tell me?" The congressman showed a curious expression.
"Before shipping them away like canned sardines, I want to give my people a speech and give them some hope. After all, they are important assets and the best way to convert them into productivity quickly is, I don¡¯t want to face riots and have to have extra psychological counseling, it gives me a headache just thinking about it.¡±
"Ahahahaha Lord Harlowen is really well prepared."
After the laughter ended, Kamiyu complimented as if he suddenly remembered.
"I would like to express my congratulations to EU on retaking Lithuania and Estonia, Mr. Shutlet. It is said that it is your proposal to persuade the parliament to send troops this time?"
"No, this is all paid for by the lives of the soldiers of the Sixth Army. If he can't even do this, I'm afraid Marshal Barclay, who is already in Valhalla, will also feel sorry for him." Although he spoke modestly, The smile on Shutlet's face completely betrayed his inner pride.
"Well, Marshal Barclay is a hero." The corners of Camillo's mouth couldn't help but twitch slightly.
"When the ghost of the Marshal of the Republic comes back to bite you, I don't know what kind of expression you will see. ¡¿
?¡
The automatic cannon on the armored train was aimed at the charging Knightma
e, knightma prepared for emergencies
e quickly rushed out of the special train, and the sound of artillery and explosions immediately echoed in the wilderness.
"You must move quickly to end the battle before the emperor's reinforcements arrive." Sitting on a knightma
Barclay in e gave orders through the communication.
"What is that?" Suddenly, Barclay discovered something concerning.
"as?"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because of the high cost and low output in the empire, and after the death of Kamyu, the technology that was originally thought to be completely open to the public declined for unknown reasons. Therefore, AS is becoming increasingly rare on the battlefield.
of course there are exceptions
"The troops of the Twelfth Knight?" Barclay frowned.
Today, the only troops still using these machines are the Twelfth Knight and her bodyguards.
"How ironic."
Although I dare not say for sure, the Twelve Knights of the Bunitania Empire, Monica KurushifThe rumor that Ji is the concubine of the tenth prince of the empire, Camillo el Bunitania, is quite popular both among the people and the upper class. In addition, after Camillo's death, Camillo's bodyguards did not switch to Camillo's brother Schneizel, but chose the twelfth knight Monica. This fact further strengthens everyone's speculation.
He was the guardian knight of His Royal Highness when he was young, and later became a Knight of the Imperial Round Table by relying on his own strength. He also has an unclear relationship with his childhood sweetheart, His Highness. Although the legend is far less than that of Princess Mariana, many people believe that the Twelfth Knight is walking on the same path as Princess Mariana.
"Attention all troops, the purpose is only to destroy vehicles and supplies. The opponents are the Knights of the Round Table, try not to get entangled with them."
This order does not mean that Barclay gave it out of consideration for his current backstage boss. Many battles with the Knights of the Round Table have thoroughly told him that the title of Knight of the Round Table is definitely not something that can be obtained through the back door through connections. Each of them They are all monsters that can equal a thousand.
"The equipment is quite good!"
Monica walked out of the carriage with a long sword in hand and looked at the oncoming knightma with an indifferent smile.
e.
"Ms. Monica, no matter what happens, at least please take the AS." What came from the AS on the side was helpless advice.
"It doesn't matter!"
The long sword was unsheathed, and then Monica forcefully inserted it into the ground beside her.
"It's so lucky that the Knights of the Round Table haven't boarded the machine yet."
"If we deal with the Knights of the Round Table here"
Barclay apparently ignored that what he led was not the original army, but a militia composed of ordinary people who had only undergone intensive training for three weeks. Facing the Knights of the Round Table, who are synonymous with victory, the fear in their hearts was suppressed by the luck of being outnumbered. Killing a Knight of the Round Table is something that EU soldiers and civilians only dream of.
So, the knightma who originally scattered towards the train
The e cluster unconsciously gathered in the direction of Monica.
"Ms. Monica!"
"Let them come over!" Monica raised the torn off cloak high with one hand, but did not let go.
Bullets flew past Monica, and the air waves rolled up the hot soil, but the girl did not move at all.
Knightma
e was getting closer and closer, and finally Monica showed a sneer. The moment she let go, her cloak was swept away by the wind. The long sword was pulled out of the ground suddenly, and a clear sound like wind chimes faintly appeared. The black body and white blade Invisible ripples rippled around the sword.
The two knightmas closest to Monica
e was dismembered in an instant, and the broken parts fell forward with inertia.
"What? With just the physical bodywhat did she do?" The scene that happened made everyone open their eyes in disbelief.
But everything was not over yet. Monica swung the long sword in her hand gently, and the sound of clarity came to her ears again. The next moment, the girl suddenly accelerated, heading towards the knightma who was rushing towards her.
e rushed to greet him.
The nimble figure nimbly shuttles through the hail of bullets, whenever it comes into contact with a knightma
After contact, only the air shock ripples that can barely be distinguished by the naked eye and the body that has been dismantled into parts will be left.
"This monster!" It's fine if the opponent uses the machine to fight. Even if the opponent is very powerful, he can still take targeted measures. However, facing the unknown and strange, even Barclay was caught off guard for a moment.
Barclay, who recovered from the shock, suppressed all negative emotions, and the Emperor's troops began to surround him. Even if they were not slaughtered by the 12th Knight, they might not be able to escape from the Emperor's army. Surrounding net.
¡°All reserve teams are committed!¡±
It is the style of the military to keep reserve teams, even for a simple assault mission Barclay is no exception, and this few reserve teams are composed of old troops that he finally summoned.
"But!"
"The purpose is just to contain the opponent's AS troops and let them take the opportunity to evacuate. After all, the 12th Knight is a human being. No matter how strong the instantaneous explosive power is, it is impossible to compete with machines for endurance!" Barclay suddenly felt very uncomfortable after saying these words. Ridiculous, can the person who is dismantling the machine in front of me really be considered a human being?
"Ms. Monica, reinforcements from the enemy."
Monica, who was about to rush to the next target, finally stopped.
"Reserve team? This doesn't look like a guerrilla approach!" Monica smiled nonchalantly.
"Order: The troops maintain the defense line. The opponent has already planned to retreat. There is no need to fight with the enemy in a place like this where both sides will suffer losses."
Looking back, Monica found that she was already some distance away from the front line. Monica flicked the blade of the sword with her thumb and walked back slowly. This provocative and arrogant behavior, the knightma behind him
But e never fired a bullet at her.
¡°Yes, my¡¤lo
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "
?¡
"Morale has been lost" Barclay sighed helplessly after seeing this scene. "The Twelfth Knight, the only Knight of the Round Table who had never fought against each other during the Baltic Battle, did not expect to be so difficult to deal with .¡±
"The whole army retreats."
"Yes" The replying voice hesitated for a while and then said again, "I'm really sorry for embarrassing you, General."
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, the problems exposed this time have already made this operation valuable.¡±
"Yes! I will definitely review it when I get back!"
"Alas" After turning off the communication, Barclay suddenly showed a relieved smile.
¡°It¡¯s better to leave the problem of the Twelfth Knight to her original owner to solve.¡±
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 024
EU capital, Paris, Champs Elys¨¦es
¡°Lady Euphemia, what¡¯s the point of this? Above.¡±.
The curtains in the dressing room were opened, and Musashi, who was half-pushed to the door of the dressing room with a pile of clothes in his arms, asked Euphemia behind him doubtfully.
"It's rare that my brother gives you a day off. Of course, you have to do some interesting things." Euphemia's eyes were shining, which showed her high interest at the moment.
"But Lord Kamyu is telling me to relax a bit, that's all."
"For girls, shopping is the best way to relaxthat's what the book says." Euphemia, who answered like this, then added uncertainly.
"Is that so? Above." Musashi turned his attention to c.c.
"You think so?" Euphemia immediately made a suggestive expression to C.C.
"Huh?" The sudden question made C.C, who originally thought it had nothing to do with him, felt inexplicably confused for a moment.
"Ah~~That's it"
c.c¡¯s insincere tone is not convincing at all. It¡¯s no wonder that there is an all-powerful maid who has lived in a palace for ten thousand years, a witch who has lived in seclusion for 400 years, and a princess of a great empire who lives deep in the palace. No matter how you look at the three of them, they have nothing to do with ordinary girls. .
"And wearing a maid uniform all the time here will be too conspicuous" Without giving Musashi a chance to react, Euphemia pushed Musashi from behind and walked into the dressing room.
"WowMiss Musashi has a great figure!"
After a while, Euphemia¡¯s exclamation was heard from inside.
"What's the matter with this size? It's actually a little bigger than my sister"
The unabashed cry made nearby customers and store clerks involuntarily look towards the changing room that was blocked by the curtain.
"And it's so softit's just a foulit's so enviable!"
"These two idiots" C.C, who was waiting outside, had to take two steps away to clear the relationship.
However, just when she took a step forward, the voices coming from inside forced her to stop.
¡°Ms. Musashi, what¡¯s the secret to such a good figure?¡±
"This was all shaped after the exchange of consciousness with Lord Kamyu, above."
"In other words, it's because of my brother?" As soon as she finished speaking, Euphemia let out a bad laugh, "It turns out that my brother is really nice and sexy! It turns out that men like women with big breasts."
""
The speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention.
Although reason told c.c that this was just a little girl¡¯s joke, she still couldn¡¯t help but glance at c.c on her chest and felt an unbearable irritation for some reason.
Well, although C.C has absolute confidence in her body, and her body and shape can be described as just perfect. Kamyu has also admitted this, but this does not mean that her bust size is equally outstanding. To be precise, the size of c.c is only slightly above average.
Well~~~ C.C has never thought about comparing with others in this aspect, but the conversation between the two in the dressing room reminded C.C of a little bit of past memories - even the little girl she laughed at before In the movie, Monica had already come from behind, which made her feel uncomfortable as if she had been humiliated by fate.
The farce in the dressing room continues
"Damn it, you **** devil!"
"Lady Euphemia, please stop confusing me"
"Doesn't Miss Musashi feel anything when being rubbed like this?"
"It's a wonderful feeling, and I feel that my body temperature has risen by 0.79c, and my heart rate has increased by 30%"
"Guest, please pay attention to the impact." The blushing sales lady quietly observed her surroundings and reminded her in a low voice.
"guest"
Just when the sales lady was extremely embarrassed, a hand was put on her shoulder.
"Leave it to me." C.C's face was filled with an unbearable smile.
¡®Shua~¡¯
The curtain in the dressing room was suddenly opened
"You two, please stop it!!!"
The naked girl immediately silenced the entire store
"Don't look!"
¡®Pa~¡¯
Immediately afterwards, several couples in the store heard the girl¡¯s shameful and angry shouts and the sound of slaps.
?¡
¡°In the end, I still didn¡¯t buy anything~¡±
Euphemia is a pitySighed.
After such a farce, they naturally lost their mood for shopping, and the three of them fled the store in despair.
¡°It¡¯s your own fault, why did you cause such a big mess?¡± c.c said sarcastically.
"It doesn't matter, I'm not interested in clothes, that's all."
Musashi standing behind Euphemia seemed to be comforting Euphemia.
"So, what to do next?"
¡®Goooo~~~¡¯
Just when Euphemia asked this question, an empty stomach growled in the ears of the three of them.
"It's not me!" c.c said, first to clarify the relationship.
"Very suspicious"
But in Euphemia¡¯s eyes, C.C¡¯s performance looked like she was lying.
¡°Forget it, it¡¯s almost time for lunch, do you have any good suggestions?¡±
¡°Pizza!¡±
c.c couldn¡¯t wait to give his answer.
¡°Pizza?¡±
Euphemia showed doubts in her eyes, trying hard to remember what kind of food this was.
¡°Oh~~I remembered it!¡±
Finally, Euphemia showed a look of surprise.
¡°It¡¯s that kind of round pancake with some fillings and sauces on it, a fast food! I have the impression that during the Ashford Academy Festival, that¡¯s what I was going to make!!¡±
Euphemia¡¯s delighted tone was as if she had seen something rare and rare.
"However, the diameter of the pizza is 20 meters, can it really be eaten?"
"That was specially made to break the world record." C.C suddenly discovered that he seemed to be the one with the most common sense among the three.
"Eh? Is that so?"
"That's right, Lady Euphemia. According to the information I just looked up, ordinary pizza is usually only 20 to 30 centimeters in diameter or more." Musashi also added timely at this time.
"So that's it~" Euphemia was not unhappy after being rebutted, but accepted it happily.
"So, lunch is pizza, what does Musashi think?" c.c's words were like finalizing the final result, because she knew Musashi would not object in this regard.
"No problem, that's all."
"Pizza? It seems good too. In fact, I am very interested in the diet of common people." Euphemia thought for a while and nodded in agreement.
"Food for the common people? Don't pretend you haven't heard this! Let me teach you the noble way to eat pizza"
"A noble way to eat"
"What should we do after eating? Above."
"Huh? Are you thinking about this now?"
¡°Pizza is fast food, above.¡±
"I see, that means you can't waste time, right?" Euphemia thought for a moment and then gave her answer.
"How about going to the movies? Ordinary girls would do that."
"A movie?" C.C protracted his tone and obviously didn't have any other better suggestions.
¡°So, what movie does everyone want to watch?¡±
Following Euphemia¡¯s question, after an interval of 2 seconds, three voices sounded at the same time,
¡°Super Cheese-kun¡¯s Counterattack.¡±
"Boleo of love and youth."
"Exploration, above."
""
¡°Well, I guess we can put our opinions together over dinner.¡±
?¡
"I think you must be clueless now, right?" Bertolis, who had just been sitting in front of the computer, adjusted her glasses on the bridge of her nose.
"The other party hid it too deeply, and the information left by Kamyu only mentioned the ability and the principle of geass." Cornelia replied with a cold face.
"It's understandable if it's just research records." Bertolis nodded. "However, at least knowing the basic preventive measures and countermeasures is not completely useless."
"However, I still have no clue as to who is behind geass." Cornelia was not satisfied with this.
¡°Then, let me tell you what I discovered here.¡± Bertolis tapped the table lightly with her fingers.
"According to the itinerary records of His Highness Kamyu Zengjin, it can be found that His Majesty Kamyu Zengjin stayed in the Pacific Islands area of ??Area 11 for several days. The time was during the period when the Chinese Federation invaded Area 11. The name of the island is ¡ª¡ª?Root Island. "
"Shengen Island?" Regarding this name, Cornelia vaguely felt that she had heard it somewhere.
"Don't worry, I have already investigated it. There is a ruins on Shengen Island. Moreover, although His Highness Clovis deliberately concealed it, His Highness Clovis did a terrible job in this regard and found it easily."
"You mean, Clovis too?"
"Maybe." Bertolis did not confirm this idea. In her mind's analysis, the process was more dramatic.
"Also, do you remember Bartley?"
"Bartray?" This name can't be forgotten even if it wants to be. After Clovis's death, he was one of the protagonists of the pure-blood farce.
"I think you may not know that this person was once reused by His Highness Clovis as a technical general, but was later removed from Temple Tower by His Highness Camillo.
He was dug back and specialized in biotechnology. After the end of the Black Rebellion, he was recalled to the country by His Majesty the Emperor's personal order. His whereabouts are unknown since then. "
"You mean he is the key to solving the mystery? But it is useless now that his whereabouts are unknown" Cornelia showed a disappointed expression.
"What if I say that I found some clues from the personnel transfer?" Bertolis raised the note in her hand to Cornelia on the other side of the screen, with a faint smile of pride on her lips.
"The destination is very far away~"
"Humph" Cornelia smiled disdainfully.
"It doesn't matter."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 025
"It's unbelievable that people who are so numb that they would rather sit and wait for death than struggle are actually my compatriots. I suddenly felt that I used to envy these people who fled abroad, but now I want to stay here It¡¯s great to be in District 11, at least I still have the will to fight.¡±
Kamyu leaned against the car door, listening to Yagami Yagami¡¯s complaints on the other side of the communication line. .
"After all, after eight years of living in a concentration camp, we can understand their current mental state. The most debilitating thing in the world is not the high pressure and despair, but this way of ignoring and letting people fend for themselves." Kamyu The answer obviously had already expected such a result.
"So, the plan to persuade and mobilize failed?"
"If you simply think that I asked you to mobilize, you are totally wrong." Kamyu suddenly turned his head and looked at the communication window, with a cold seriousness flashing in his eyes.
The sudden and frightening momentum startled Yagami Ye.
"The real purpose of calling you here is to let you understand the real situation. They are not your friends, comrades or even compatriots now. They are the enemies you will face for quite some time."
"enemy?"
"Now they have a distrustful attitude towards everything around them. They will be reluctant to ask them to work. It is definitely not possible to ask them to take up arms and fight. If you let them rob now, they will do it immediately without your encouragement. There was a riot.¡±
"Hello!"
"Just kidding." Camillo laughed sarcastically.
"But it is also true that they are currently an unstable bomb. And another thing to note is that there are definitely spies among this group of people."
"Spies There is no value in mixing spies among these people, right?" Yagami Ye couldn't figure out what organization would pay attention to these people who no one cares about and have nothing.
"Of course there will be. You underestimate the penetration of intelligence agencies, including those from the European Union, the empire, the chaebols, arms dealers, the Communist Party, and terrorist organizations. And you must personally send people to infiltrate here. The people here can For a piece of bread and a little money, a person's life is taken. You only need to pay a small amount of money to buy the information you need, and you don't have to worry about being exposed. Those who sell information don't even know who they are selling their lives for."
"I thought you had already negotiated with the big guys in EU." Yagami sighed.
"This operation has made us the focus of attention. No organization will remain indifferent to the movements of millions of people and what such a huge population will be used for. Even if it has been negotiated in advance, EU It's impossible for you to believe whatever the government says." Kamyu spread his hands and shrugged helplessly.
"Okay, now that I have complained and known the real situation now, I will leave them to you to deal with."
"Hey! Is your boss too irresponsible?" Iori Yagami shouted with a headache when he heard that Kamiyu had completely thrown this problem to him.
"The attention was too much this time, and I had to withdraw. What's more, rescuing the Japanese quarantined by EU was originally unplanned. This action was taken at your request. They are your compatriots, so how to do it? Guide them and take your due responsibilities." Before Iori Yagami could answer, Kamiyu took the initiative to cut off the communication.
¡°Forget it about Yagami Ye, even Barclay has given me problems.¡± He muttered dissatisfiedly while opening the car door.
"Sorry to keep you waiting."
Kamyu, who got into the car, apologized to the blond girl next to him.
"It doesn't matter, it's nothing important anyway."
The blond girl replied in a scornful tone.
"Then, this should be our last transaction." Kamyu nodded slightly as he confirmed the list.
"Please destroy the relevant manufacturing plants and equipment. The emperor now has sole power and is extremely powerful. If this is found out, even the Duke's family may only end up with the whole family confiscated."
"Well, I know"
Noticing the casual tone of the other party, Kamiyu raised his head and looked at the other party. The dull expression made him worried about whether the other party listened to his words.
"Nishimiya, if you want to be willful, please think about your father. He is just an irrelevant person who knows nothing. Moreover, the design information has been handed over to you. You only need to wait patiently for a year or two before you can use it openly. ¡±
"Huh?" After hearing these words, Nishimiya raised his eyebrows and exuded suppressed sullenness.
"Who is the one who involves irrelevant people for no reason? Who is the real willful one?"
?"That" Facing Nishimiya's question, Kamyu suddenly realized that the answer seemed to be his.
"Sorry, this is indeed my fault."
Kamyu¡¯s apology calmed down the atmosphere.
"Why?" Nishimiya said softly after being silent for a while.
"what why?"
"Why do you want to plunge into that bottomless whirlpool at this time? Don't tell me what it is to eliminate disputes. After more than a year of transactions, perhaps no one knows better than me how far the technology you have has reached, as long as Give you another 10 years, no, 5 years, and you will definitely be able to bring mankind into the cosmic age! At that time, with a broader living space and more natural resources, human beings who realize their own insignificance will naturally give up their fight."
Kamiyu looked at Nishimiya in astonishment, and after a while, he showed a soft smile.
"Nishimiya is so innocent, innocent and kind."
"Do you want to get away with it?" Nishimiya's tone became stern.
"No" Kamiyu shook his head funny.
"I have never thought about ending human strife, because human beings are a race that cannot escape strife. Think back to history! Human beings have fought with stone axes and now use missile robots, and they are still enjoying it. And another important factor is Due to the short lifespan of human beings, no matter how painful the lessons are, they will be forgotten by the new generation within a few decades. Therefore, it is impossible to stop the disputes. But"
Kamyu put away his smile.
"Now the three major powers are heading towards the abyss. If things continue, the next half century will become the second dark age in human history. By then, let alone bringing mankind into the cosmic age, the once prosperous cities will How much is left is a question. Did you know? According to the news obtained from the Tromo Agency, the emperor established a top-secret strategic group. Ha Even if I don't say it, do I still guess? Can¡¯t you tell me what the research project of this group is?¡±
"Since you know, why not" Nishimiya opened his mouth to speak, but found that what he wanted to say was contradictory to what he had said before.
"These are the inevitable products of technological progress. Things that should have appeared more than half a century ago. If used well, they will be the new energy sources of the future. Repeated suppression will only cause deformation of development." Camiyu smiled indifferently. He smiled, and then handed a chip to Nishimiya.
"this is?"
"All my property." Kamyu had already opened the car door and walked out.
"No matter what result you get in the end, please open this! It's full of things that can fulfill your wishes." After saying that, he closed the car door gently.
¡°I really like to do some impromptu things lately.¡± Kamyu, who was walking slowly along the road, scratched the back of his head in a self-deprecating tone.
"But compared to other people I know, maybe she is the most suitable candidate."
At this moment, the car caught up from behind at a steady speed, and then stopped beside him.
Window down
"I haven't finished talking yet." Before Kamyu lowered his head to ask, Nishimiya's deep words came from the car.
With his slightly furrowed brows, anyone could tell that Nishimiya was in a bad mood.
"Stretch out your hand."
¡°What are you doing?¡± The moment Kamyu stretched out his hand, a tingling pain came from his fingertips.
"Don't worry. This way, even if you die, I can clone you."
After checking the syringe containing a drop of blood, Nishimiya nodded with satisfaction.
"Do you always take these things with you when you go out!?" Kamiyu looked at the pricked finger depressedly.
"It's just interest."
"I'm a little worried about your life now." The girl who carries the gene collector with her will probably never be found again in the whole world.
"Kamiyu"
"Do you have any other instructions?"
Just when Kamyu bent down to answer, his lips were suddenly sealed.
"Hmm" The unilaterally initiated kiss was fleeting.
"Bye now."
Before Kamyu could react, the window rose again and the car sped away.
"Hey! Hey! Are you so eager to put up the death flag for me?"
?¡
"Unexpectedly calm, I thought you would cry for a while in despair." In the car, a non-concerned joke came from the driver's seat.
¡°I knew from the beginning that this was just a farce.¡±
"You're risking your life just to end a farce~" The driver took off his camouflage hat, revealing his fair head of blond hair, and then deliberately murmured to himself so that the people in the back seat could hear him clearly. .
"Phyllis, I want to be quiet."
"Yes Yes"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Last night, in the middle of writing, I was asked to play, but the computer crashed in the middle of the game. After restarting the computer, I found that not a single word was left. otl
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 026
"UuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuWhat a good movie~" In the cinema, Euphemia, with tears in her eyes, stammered while pouting her popcorn.
"She's such a little girl. I don't know what's so touching about this kind of love story about coaxing an ignorant girl." She crossed her legs and rested her chin on the armrest of the seat, showing her laziness and boredom. . .
"She is a princess after all, so she should pay attention to the following etiquette and don't make chewing sounds while talking."
"You are the only alien here. Isn't this how ordinary people watch movies? Also, look at how focused Ms. Musashi is watching. She must also understand the true meaning of this." This kind of language that denies the outlook on life makes You Femia suddenly felt insulted.
"Really?" General C.C touched Musashi lightly.
"I don't understand, that's all." However, Musashi, who was caught in the middle, answered something that stunned Euphemia.
Although Musashi¡¯s gaze is very focused on the screen, this almost sluggish movement, if you pay close attention to it, will indeed give you the feeling that she is at a loss.
"Hahahaha" No need for any sarcastic response, c.c expressed her comfort at the moment in the most direct way.
"Fox! You can never understand something like love!!" Euphemia, whose tail was completely stepped on and hurt, spoke humiliating words to C.C in a rare and disrespectful manner.
"Little girl, do you want your sister to teach you what love is?" c.c was not angry but followed Euphemia's scolding and asked in a seductive tone.
""
Euphemia, who was just stunned for a moment, suddenly turned red with her side face illuminated by the fluorescent light, and jumped up from her seat like a cat with exploded fur.
"Unclean! Shameless! Perverted! The lowest level!!!"
The angry and shameful curses resounded throughout the screening hall, and the scattered audience turned to look at the girl who stood up.
¡°Even if you know that this is a bad movie and there are only a few viewers, you don¡¯t have to shout it out with such a loud voice~¡± c.c continued to tease Euphemia without taking it seriously. It can be seen that compared to boring movies, teasing underage girls finally allowed c.c to find some fun.
"I'm not talking about the movie!!! I'm talking about you!! You also used this method to seduce your brother, right!?" Euphemia, who noticed the impact, tried her best to lower her voice.
"Seduction? This is just a normal relationship between men and women. Don't all men like this?" The charming tone of a mature woman continued to stir up Euphemia's nerves. It was obvious that c.c. did not want to let her go easily. The witch was now enjoying the moment.
"Brother is not such a person!!" The voice that had been lowered suddenly rose again.
"Oh~~? What kind of person is he? Tell me, at least I have seen all his womenall~~all~~oh~~"
"That's so obscene!!! I'm talking to you seriously!"
¡°Suddenly, the screening room remembered the chatter of chatter.
"Could it be that my sister-in-law came secretly to have a showdown with her mistress?"
"No, she seems to be the fianc¨¦e of my sister and brother."
Euphemia's roar completely aroused the interest of the audience in the screening room. Love ethics dramas are not common in reality. In comparison, the plot on the screen, which always gave people a sense of illusion, suddenly became boring. .
"Then ask, what do you know about that guy?" C.C, who was ready to give up, finally put away his joking smile.
"Of course I know!" Euphemia replied unconvinced.
"Really!? But as far as I know, the time you two brothers and sisters spend together can't compare to the time you spent with Lelouch when you were a child."
"That's" Euphemia was speechless.
As c.c said, from the age of 5 until she was 10, she played and studied with Lelouch and Nunnally almost every day. It was precisely because of these more than 1,700 days of getting along day and night, and with this unparalleled familiarity, that she could tell ze from just a few conversations.
o is the truth about Lelouch.
"But they are both brother and sister, but they get along very little with Kamyu. This embarrassing situation has only improved in the past year due to some special reasons. Euphemia even suspected that the time spent together this year had almost caught up with the past ten years.
"Even so, I still know that my brother has always been a gentle and kind person, even though he has some strange interests"
"Hehhe is indeed such a person, especially with his strange interests." c.c? wanted to pretend to sneer.?The smile softened involuntarily.
"It's just that you know? Maybe what you know about him is that he deliberately shows the side of your brother that you want to see."
""
"A few guests!" Just when Euphemia was about to answer, the cinema staff had already come to the two of them. "Please keep your voice low when talking. You have already caused trouble for other viewers."
"You don't need to bother me. I'm going out now." C.C, who didn't want to continue reading for a long time, simply left his seat. When he passed Musashi's position, he said casually, "Musashi, go back."
"I'm not in the mood to watch anymore." Euphemia also followed out angrily.
"Please wait a moment, above." Musashi immediately stood up when he noticed that the two people around him had left, and followed him quickly. But when he was about to walk out of the screening room, he turned back and stared at the frozen picture on the screen.
¡°In just a blink of an eye, the weather turned so gloomy.¡±
When I walked out of the cinema, I found that the sky had become a lot gloomier.
"Miss c.c, I know."
"What do you know?" c.c looked lazily at Euphemia who followed him out of the theater door.
"Of course I know about the problem in the cinema just now." Euphemia's tone has become as calm as usual.
"Not only Brother Kamyu, Brother Schneizel, Princess Cornelia, everyone is like this. But I don't think there is anything wrong with it. It is precisely because I am gentle to others that I want to Show your best to those closest to you.¡±
"You seem to be just a kid who doesn't understand anything. But sometimes you say surprising things unexpectedly."
"This is often mentioned by relatives and friends." Euphemia said a little happily.
After laughing, she changed into a serious tone.
"Miss c.c."
"Um?"
"Can you tell me how you and Emperor Kamyu met?"
"This is a long and fantastic story."
"It doesn't matter. Now I will believe it no matter how bizarre the plot is."
Just when the two were finally able to talk normally, no one noticed that the maid beside them looked up at the gloomy sky without saying a word, and then left alone
On the long seaside road, the boy was walking alone.
"What a misstep! If I had known better, I wouldn't have come to such a remote place just to keep it secret. No, if I had known better, I wouldn't have gotten off the car so coolly."
Looking up at the gloomy sky, the exposed skin can already feel a little bit cold from time to time.
"It happens that it's going to rain again. Do you want to call Musashi to pick me up?" Looking at the instrument on his wrist, Kamyu finally shook his head.
"Forget it, it's rare to give her a day off, so don't bother her."
As soon as he finished speaking, drops of water fell from the sky.
"I hate Murphy's Law. (If something has the potential to go bad, it will definitely go in the worst direction.)"
"Then just stop it before it gets worse. Bearing a certain price is a kind of awareness, above."
As the voice came from behind, a dark black umbrella covered Kamyu's head.
"But in my opinion, the vacation given to you this time is unbearable."
Kamyu, who was slightly startled, continued to move forward.
"I don't understand, that's all."
Musashi followed Kamyu step by step.
"According to my order, you should be on vacation now?" Kamyu asked rhetorically without explaining anything.
"It was originally true, but after watching a movie in Paris with Master C.C and Master Yuffie, I found that Master Camille was unprepared to be around here, so I rushed over."
"Alas" After listening to Musashi's explanation, Kamiyu looked up at the sky, his eyes seeming to penetrate the thick clouds and look at the giant thing above the clouds.
"I'm grateful for your thoughtfulness, but this behavior is a bit unethical"
Seemingly spitting out all the gloom, Kamyu smiled again after sighing.
"How did the movie feel?"
"C.C-sama has a bored look on his face, but Yuffie-sama's eyes are constantly secreting salty solution, above."
¡°The two of them really don¡¯t get along.come! "Kamiyu's smile turned gloomy.
"However, those are other people's feelings, what about your own?"
¡°There are too many things I don¡¯t understand, but I want to understand them in detail, above.¡±
"It's a good thing to feel like this." Kamiyu didn't deliberately explain, but smiled encouragingly at Musashi.
Musashi nodded silently.
"Musashi, help me prepare a flying machine to go back."
As soon as Kamiyu finished speaking, Musashi took two quick steps and walked side by side with Kamiyu. His hands quickly held Kamiyu's arms in his arms.
"Can you walk a little longer? I want to experience those incomprehensible feelings in the cinema, above."
"You are still on vacation." Kamyu said this and took the umbrella from Musashi.
In the rain curtain, the figure is walking slowly on the deserted road.
But at this leisurely moment, the war in eastern Europe has not stopped.
The Imperial Army¡¯s occupying forces changed their style of shrinking back to key cities and stepped up their high-pressure and plundering measures against the people in the occupied areas.
"Looking at the bright side, this means that the Imperial Army has begun to run out of supplies and has to reach out to the people in the occupied areas."
"But we can't ignore this! Many people already believe that it is because of our relationship that the emperor has become even more crazy."
"This will happen sooner or later. Let alone the other colonies in the empire, just look at the current situation of the people in District 11."
"How is the mood in the army?"
Barclay didn¡¯t care what the officers said, but this was what he really cared about.
"There is some fluctuation, but it is still within an acceptable range, but I am not sure how long it can last."
"We must be wary of the spread of rumors about the military. The more we are in this period, the more discipline we must restrain the military." Barclay frowned. He also knew that orders were easy to issue, but if he did not come up with a response plan quickly, In this great situation, Schneizel will be completely overturned.
[I really don¡¯t know how the Bunitania royal family cultivates their offspring. These princes and princesses are all like monsters. Compared with the children of high-ranking officials in the Republic Or should I say, they are really like the Emperor of Bunitania. Is what is advocated correct? ] Barclay sighed and shook his head.
"However, this means that Schneizel is desperate."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 027
Well, Mass Effect 3 is a good game I finally finished it
Twice(covering face)¡ª¡ª
of .
¡°Compared to the peacefulness of singing and dancing in Western Europe, Eastern Europe is in constant war.
Moscow, Imperial Army Headquarters.
"Although high-pressure policies can easily arouse greater resistance, they also have significant effects." After Kanon glanced at the report sent, he said mockingly.
"In the final analysis, the people are just a group of disadvantaged groups with no independent opinions. When they hear the news about the rebels, they will help each other with enthusiasm. However, once they feel that the lives and safety of themselves and their families are endangered, the selfish nature of ordinary citizens will disappear. It will be exposed.¡±
Because the Empire was forced to stop its expansion, the Empire, which was indirectly freed up, began to carry out internal high pressure and cleansing of the occupied areas. Citizens living in big cities in the occupied areas suddenly discovered that a large number of imperialists suddenly appeared on the streets, many shops and restaurants were closed down, and relevant personnel were arrested. Daily supplies that were originally being sold normally have also begun to be strictly controlled.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
"When their lives are actually threatened, as long as you give them a little hope, there will definitely be many people who will be shaken." Schneizel held his forehead.
"These resistance forces all have relatives, and most of their relatives are under our control, they just don't know it. Although we don't expect this to shake the foundation of the resistance army, just a few can have a big impact. role."
"Yes, we have captured traces of several troops this week."
"Don't act rashly for the time being, or more people will jump out."
Although there has never been a sixteen-character mantra on guerrilla warfare in this world, it does not mean that military strategists cannot understand the corresponding essentials. It's nothing more than conserving strength, and when the enemy is strong and we are weak, we must move decisively. Eat small groups of enemy troops and accumulate small victories into big victories. Tiring out the enemy forces creates a favorable situation for our army.
Especially in this world, there is the Holy Bunitania Empire, which likes to continuously expand its territory, but is extremely powerful. Although the regular army disdains guerrilla tactics, it is a natural result that many defeated regular armies convert into guerrilla troops.
If it were just a group of miscellaneous soldiers with light weapons, the Emperor would only feel that this was not a problem. If paired with some knightma
If it is e, it will only escalate to a minor problem. But if hidden among these small problems is an elite force with advanced equipment, reasonable and complete configuration, ready to eat them alive at any time, then it will be a serious problem.
Therefore, Schneizel's purpose is very simple, to spread impetuous emotions among the resistance army and force the resistance army to carry out frequent or even large-scale activities, so that the emperor can use superior forces to strike.
""
"What are the results of the analysis of those things?" Schneizel suddenly asked.
"Dr. Lloyd is about to report on this."
"oh?"
Just when Schneizel was surprised, Lloyd's communication video had popped up.
"Aha~~~Your Highness, what an interesting discovery"
Before Schneizel could speak, Lloyd had already spoken first.
"These things rely on two to four small lift fans to float in the air. They are equipped with a 9 mm caliber automatic machine gun and camera lens. It is not clear whether the control method is remote control or intelligent command control. However, from the destroyed From the perspective of core chips, I think it should be more inclined to the latter. Although the specific data is not clear, in my imagination, as long as its normal moving speed can exceed 60 kilometers, they will harvest human lives in group combat. weapon, whether it is a frontal battlefield or special operations."
"It has such a big effect?" Kanon said unexpectedly.
"Imagine a large number of small drones appearing in a melee accompanied by infantry and mechanical troops. The soldiers who devoted all their energy to the frontal targets were killed by these inconspicuous small flying objects"
Having said this, Lloyd suddenly showed his usual heartless smile.
"The special operations of the resistance forces were not professional, so much so that they lost part of their equipment in an unsuccessful operation. Fortunately, these resistance forces did not have a clear tactical idea for the use of these equipment."
AlthoughThe tactical use of some weapons still depends on actual performance for exploration and improvement, but in general, the development of any weapon is based on a clear tactical or strategic purpose. After all, no country or organization would invest tens of millions, hundreds of millions or even billions of dollars into a project without knowing whether it will pay off.
"Can this kind of thing be copied?"
"The structure of the design is easy, but the key control chips and programs are not our strengths. This takes time. However, these small things are not without their weaknesses. The defense is very low, and a few bullets can destroy them. Destroyed, and the reception range is not very wide. Judging from the receiver on the wreckage, the reception range is only 2 kilometers at most, which means that they cannot cross the direction without warning. This is a common problem of small devices."
After ending the communication, Cecil beside Lloyd seemed hesitant.
"ReallyHis Royal Highness Camille would definitely be very interested if he knew that EU actually made such a thing. He is quite fond of such exquisite and compact designs." Lloyd took off his glasses and wiped them gently with a handkerchief. Rub.
"According to this design idea, there will definitely be more than one model. In order to cooperate with combat, there should be a combination of high-altitude reconnaissance type, heavy firepower type and high mobility type"
"Isn't that the point?" Cecil stamped his feet anxiously.
¡°Why don¡¯t you tell Schneizel the truth!?¡±
"Wake up, His Highness Camillo is dead." Dr. Lloyd said with a regretful tone. "Even so, this does not mean that the information left by His Highness Camillo must be in the hands of the empire." Cecil, who found that his tone was too excited, covered his chest, took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled, Finally he changed into a slightly calmer tone.
"In this era when countries around the world are competing for controllable humanoid machines, does Dr. Lloyd think that the EU or the Chinese Federation can have such a new idea?"
Since the Japanese strategy war, knightma
With e's first appearance, humanoid machines have flooded all battlefields. Countries that have seen the power of humanoid machines have replaced three generations of humanoid machines in just 8 years. Throughout the modern history of human development, as a large weapon carrying platform that can be updated at such a rapid pace, except for the knightma
There is nothing but e.
Nowadays, the mainstream thinking in all countries in the world is because of knightma
With the emergence of e, we have fallen into a vicious circle of more powerful weapons, more powerful humanoid machines, and more powerful defenses. Although drones have been proposed, few have considered discovering miniaturized airframes.
"This is just our speculation." Lloyd also put away his playful smile and said seriously, "And the officers at the top don't like and can't listen to such vague speculation."
"" Such an answer left Cecil speechless.
What¡¯s the use of saying this kind of thing?
"War is just a numbers game. The competition is all kinds of consumption, materials, productivity and the most important resource - population. After all, war requires people to fight. Even the strongest pilots will leave the machine sometimes, because The cockpit cannot provide the conditions for them to live in it for a lifetime. No matter how perfect the weapon is, it will become imperfect as long as the user is a human."
In the silence, Cecil seemed to remember what Camillo said in a previous discussion.
¡°Real death from knightma on the battlefield
e's soldiers are only a very small part, and the firearms in the hands of soldiers still dominate the battlefield. Therefore, those unmanned weapons that are concealed, fast, or have outstanding defense and fierce firepower will become the scythe that harvests human lives in the hands of the God of Death on the future battlefield. "
"Do you miss your little knight?"
C.C who appeared at the door happened to see the video being shown on the screen. It was the battle record sent by Barclay.
The golden-orange long-haired Knight of the Round Table strikes knightma with a sword
The figure of e can be described as heroic, and everyone who sees this scene can't help but feel that the Valkyrie may be nothing more than this.
"I just regret why I didn't teach her physics well. She used Durandal's ability in such a crude and brutal way. She obviously had a lot of time when she was a child I won't talk about this anymore." Turn off the video Afterwards, Kamyu shook his head mockingly.
"When you were in Paris, did you quarrel with Yuffie again?"
"What? The little girl came to make a report. Do you want to seek justice from me?" C.C sat on the sofa, crossed her legs, and crossed her arms in front of her chest with great interest.Staring at Kamyu fiercely.
"My sister is being bullied. As a brother, why don't you show some dignity?" Kamiyu also sat sideways on the coffee table in front of C.C. He turned his head and looked at C.C with his smiling eyes.
""
"Well~~Actually, it's just a conclusion drawn from Musashi's words." The staring game only lasted a few seconds before Kamiyu chuckled.
c.c's eyes closed slightly, his head tilted slightly to one side, and a few hair strands slid down the slope. When his eyelids opened, "You are so roundabout, do you have any troublesome requests?"
"There is indeed some trouble."
Kamyu leaned down, leaned against C.C¡¯s face and spoke in a very low voice in her ear.
"Wake up Lelouch."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 028
"Well, facing six knights of the round table is a lot of pressure no matter who they are."
Kamyu held his chin and thought for a moment, then raised his head again. .
¡°We can only try our best to be patient now, the situation will soon turn around.¡±
"Transfer?"
Barclay doesn¡¯t know where the other party got the information from. Since taking over this stall, although there are no restrictions like before when he was in EU, the information is not so convenient. Satellite monitoring and other things are indeed useful on the battlefield, but they can never replace the role of those agents.
"That's right, you can take advantage of this period to gather the non-essential stray troops."
"Gather the troopsdoes it mean that we are going to fight?" The veteran general of EU Zengjin immediately noticed the intention from Kamyu's short sentence, "But doesn't this violate the original combat policy?"
"The emperor will not easily withdraw from the occupied land. This is not something that can be decided by the occupied area headquarters. All will comes from the emperor. So even if the Knights of the Round Table are transferred, if they cannot show enough to make Schneize If you feel threatened by your strength, you will always be nothing more than a ringworm in the eyes of the Emperor."
[It should be impossible for the emperor to see the situation so clearly~] Barclay did not say it out loud, but his face was full of doubts about this speculation.
¡¾How can you understand that person's thoughts if you don't know geass? Keep the ruins in your hands and expand your territory as a bonus. ¡¿
Kamyu closed his eyes gently, and then opened his eyes again after sighing in his heart.
"This does not mean that we should stop cutting off the Imperial Army's supply lines, but the battle is a decisive means to force the Imperial Army to make a decision to retreat. Moreover, so far the army has not established a unified command structure. During this period, you This must be integrated, I have said before, but after a while, I am afraid that various speculators will not be able to help but jump out."
"I understand." Barclay knew the hidden meaning of this sentence.
EU was originally a union of multiple countries. During the war with the Holy Bunitania Empire, the friction between the central government and the states and counties that were dissatisfied with being abandoned by EU was quite serious. Many states have already experienced * *Trend, even Barclay himself was abandoned as a pawn by the EU government because of the order he gave.
The composition of the Free Army is not uniform. Only some have been trained and reorganized in Afghanistan, and a considerable number of troops are spontaneously formed by people from various occupied states. Although they are also under the banner of the Free Army, neither Camiyu nor Barclay has much influence on them. If the imperial army retreats, the large land left behind will not only be filled with warlords, but there will definitely be many independent countries.
This is not in line with Kamiyu's goal, and for Barclay, a former EU senior general, who is accustomed to the idea of ????grand unification, he is psychologically unable to accept this result. Therefore, we must take this opportunity to nip all signs in the cradle.
"Alas" After ending the communication, Kamiyu sat on his chair and sighed, "Lelouch is a very trouble-making person! In today's world, even if he doesn't push him from behind, he will The double-edged sword changes rapidly in his hands, so it¡¯s not very easy to use~~"
"Brother, I'm ready." At this moment, Euphemia's voice came from outside the door.
"There is another important battlefield that needs to be resolved." Kamyu shook his head and stood up.
"How's it going?" Euphemia, who was wearing a dark OL uniform with her long hair dyed blonde and tied behind her head, jumped around in front of Kamyu.
"Doesn't this sound like a female secretary?"
"Indeed." Kamyu smiled bitterly, avoiding Euphemia's gaze, and then added in a voice that only he could hear, "A female secretary in another sense"
"Actually, I have prepared such a model."
Euphemia straightened her chest, stood up straight, and imitated the iron maiden in the TV series who liked to embarrass her subordinates. She raised her head proudly and adjusted the lower-rimmed glasses she had specially put on with her straight palms.
"Okay, okay, it's best to be more natural then" As if he suddenly thought of something bad, Kamyu quickly walked out with Euphemia.
District 11
"I didn't expect that there would be a time to return to this land." After taking a deep breath, the girl said in a tone that made it hard to tell whether it was a joke or a serious one, "It still smells of decay as always."
"Please rest assured, according to the current air quality testing, except for the high carbon dioxide content, there are no abnormal harmful gases. Above." The girl's bodyThe maid replied seriously without raising her head.
"Did that guy Kamiyu do it on purpose? Why do you always let you follow me and torture me!?"
"My mission is only to protect Lord C.C. After all, this is an important colony of the empire, and it is also a key activity area of ??the Intelligence Bureau. Lord C.C, as the most wanted criminal in the empire, is very dangerous here," although Musashi was just stating. It's true, but it sounds like sarcasm.
"It's just you?" c.c was more of an unconvinced provocation than a suspicion.
"Although my personal combat power is limited, Lord Kamyu has given me authorization in advance. If I encounter a dangerous situation beyond my personal ability, I can mobilize the fleet at will and use all feasible means, above."
"Kamiyu, he actually"
"Speaking of which, in the paragraph about air just now, did I pretend to be stupid and not complain? Above."
""
The touching atmosphere that was finally established suddenly solidified when Musashi lowered his head in confusion.
"Ha!? Did you just make me vomit?"
"Is it difficult to understand? Above."
"It's no different than usual!"
It¡¯s really tiring to get along with this guy~
At this moment, an inconspicuous business car stopped in front of the two of them.
"Huh? Is this a sanatorium in Paris?" The red-haired girl who stepped out of the car glanced at the maid standing behind C.C. Her contempt was revealed.
"There is a saying that says, don't annoy your sponsors at any time. I think you should understand the meaning of this sentence, right?" It was impossible not to notice the c.c. in the other person's eyes, and he retorted not to be outdone.
The girl looked unhappy, but finally endured it.
"Get in the car."
The door opened, and there was no one in the six-seat business car except the driver.
"Would you like to take you to the hotel first?" The driver is a 30-year-old from District 11. Due to confidentiality issues, this driver is obviously a big cadre in the current Black Knights.
"No, go directly to the secret base." C.C, who got in the car, simply refused, "I want to confirm the actual situation of the Black Knights first."
The once sensational Black Knights now only have three or two big cats and kittens left. The Black Knights themselves do not have any industry, and the six families in Kyoto who were the original sponsors of the Black Knights were wiped out in the black rebellion. All assets were falsely destroyed or confiscated.
After the Black Rebellion, it became a dispensable chess piece in the hands of Camillo, usually providing the knights with minimal activity funds, weapon support and hiding places.
After the Black Rebellion, District 11, which was severely damaged, has lost the value of being the center of the stage, so Camille itself has no intention of revitalizing or expanding the Black Knights. If there is not another Lelouch whose memory was modified by the emperor, Then he was re-arranged to study at Ashford Academy. Maybe Kamiyogen would not care about the remnants of the Black Knights at all, and just let this outdated organization fend for itself.
"I remember you were called Kallen, right?" After the vehicle drove for a while, c.c was the first to break the awkward silence in the car.
C.C is very interested in this girl called Karen Shuttardfield, no, she should be called Red Moon Karen.
During the short period of time when she helped Lelouch, she had met the girl whom Lelouch regarded as his number one general, but Kallen had no chance to meet her. And she also got some interesting information from Kamyu. This girl was also Camillo's best friend and the fianc¨¦e of the fifth knight Luke Card.
Taking these pieces of information together, I¡¯m afraid whoever it is will show due curiosity.
"Yes."
Kallen wants to ask, how do you know my name. But considering that the other party was sent by the unidentified sponsor, it doesn't seem surprising that he has his own information in his hand.
"Excuse me" Kallen was about to speak, but found that she didn't even know how to address the other person.
"Just call me c.c. As for this willful maid, her name is Musashi."
"Willful?" Kallen looked at the maid with doubts. Her figure and appearance could make men look infatuated, but she never said a word from the beginning. She didn't understand why the girl with the strange name called her such a maid. capricious. The only thing I have to say is that from the beginning to now, the rearview mirror has reflected Mr. Bubu's gaze on those proud twin peaks from time to time.
"You will know then."
c.c I don¡¯t want to explain anything more, anyway, the other party will have the opportunity to experience it.
"So, Miss c.c. What is the purpose of your coming here?"
"Are you confused?" c.c asked.
"Yes, after all, you have had no requests at all for more than half a year, and there has been very little contact. Suddenly two liaisons were sent"
"Heh" c.c chuckled.
"So have you ever thought about what you would do if you lost ze?
??oThe Black Knights should have lost any investment value long ago, but the real reason why we are still funding you? "
"Of course it is"
Kallen wanted to answer, of course, it was to support the Japanese¡¯s re-independence. But judging from the other party's attitude, it doesn't look like this answer. Then, the only possibility left is
"Of course ze
o! No, it should be Lelouch Lamperuki, or more accurately, Lelouch v. Bunitania right? "c.c's amber pupils reflected Kallen's stunned expression.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 029
Republic of eu, state capital of England, London.
As the birthplace of the industrial revolution, it was once the world's famous fog city. However, in this era where clean energy has become popular, cities filled with fog are no longer the past. As part of the greater European republic, the overall industrial structure adjustment has resulted in the British Isles retaining only a small industrial base except for the shipbuilding industry. They were replaced by countless private and state-owned banks, stock exchanges, and trust companies. and insurance companies. .
Today London has become the most important financial center in Europe.
"Brother, look, look! That's the Tower of London!" Euphemia, who was still in the private aircraft, excitedly pulled Camillo's sleeves and pointed to the buildings below.
¡°We¡¯ll go down later, but don¡¯t forget the business.¡± All Camille could do was pat Euphemia on the head and give a small warning.
"I know, I know."
England, or the Kingdom of Great Britain that once ruled here, was the predecessor of the Bunitania Empire.
¡°Perhaps it was because the Duke of Bunitania successfully suppressed the Washington Rebellion and strangled the United States of America, which was known as the world¡¯s policeman in later generations, to death in its infancy. The storm fanned by the wings of a small butterfly caused Nelson, who was supposed to be the greatest naval admiral in British history, to lose the crucial Battle of Trafalgar in the face of the attack of the French-Spanish combined fleet.
This result directly led to Napoleon's successful landing in England, and the direct bloodline of the Tudor royal family was exterminated. Only the then Duke of Bunitania escaped to the New World with the help of the First Knight of the Round Table, and this is how we are now. of the Holy Bunitanian Empire. (In the world of Lelouch, the Tudor royal family that was supposed to end with Elizabeth I, who had the title of 'Virgin Queen', has an heir. His father is unknown in the setting, but it may be that Elizabeth I and Bu Son of the Duke of Netanya.)
And General Napoleon, who unified Europe and fulfilled a long-cherished wish that had never been fulfilled in history, failed to become the emperor of the great European empire as he wished. Instead, he was pushed to the guillotine by the republican people. It is really hard to imagine how many people at that time could still maintain their rationality despite the fanatical emotions. It's not scientific, but it's magic.
It is for this reason that Euphemia is so excited about the historical monuments preserved in London. Who knows that the historical buildings here are all named Bunitania, right?
¡°It¡¯s a pity that Big Ben, which is supposed to be the symbol of London, is impossible to see.¡± Camillo shook his head and smiled.
Big Ben was completed in 1859 and was built to commemorate the 60th anniversary of Elizabeth II¡¯s accession to the throne. It's a pity that Britain in this world was captured by Napoleon in 1805, so naturally there is no way to talk about this famous historical building.
"Brother, what are you talking about?" Euphemia, who didn't hear Camillo's whisper clearly, turned her head curiously.
¡°I mean, remember to call me chairman when the time comes.¡±
"WellI told you, I got it." Euphemia puffed her lips and glared at Camille.
"Really? Then let's come and have a look?"
"Chairman"
¡°It¡¯s not natural enough~~¡±
"Chairman!!"
"Are there any secretaries who are so angry with their boss?"
"Hmm Chairman."
"do it again."
"Brother Huang is bullying people!"
"Call me Chairman."
"Teasing one's sister is the privilege of being an elder brother Although Kamiyu has never used this privilege very much, it seems that now he finally understands a little bit of the fun in it.
Reception
As an important occasion for communication, whether in the West or the East, it plays an irreplaceable role in any era.
"The battlefield does not have to be smoke. Sometimes a battlefield without smoke is more cruel than a real battlefield. Although the empire has shown a tendency to plunder the world in the past ten years, EU has been doing this since more than 200 years ago. It was not until 60 years ago that due to the awakening of national consciousness around the world, it was converted into a seemingly gentle and invisible method of plunder. During the more than two hundred years of EU glory, the Bunitania Empire was just an empire with constant internal disputes. It is a second-rate country, so in terms of wealth, even if EU is in such a state of decline, it is far more than the empire."
On the dance floor, Camille whispered in Euphemia's ear while matching her dance steps. But in the eyes of others, they look like a pair of lingering young lovers.
"So powerful?" Euphemia opened her eyes wide.
It is hard to imagine that the Holy Bunitania Empire, the world's most powerful country and the world's most powerful country, would be at a disadvantage. This feeling had an even stronger impact on Euphemia, who was once the prince of the empire.
"It is said that war is a continuation of politics, but in fact since the rise of capitalism, most of the wars are driven by the economy and businessmen. National fiscal deficits have long been inevitable for all countries in the world, and national fiscal changes have The more vulnerable it becomes, the easier it becomes for banks and financiers to influence the world economy."
The emperor integrated the empire¡¯s emerging plutocrats 30 years before you and I were born. This was not just to consolidate the throne. The young emperor at that time did not hesitate to go to war with the conservative nobles, but also wanted to bring to power emerging groups that were not yet powerful within the empire. This was not only to consolidate his throne and seek support, but also to get rid of Europe. The huge threat posed by financial groups.
"Since the European financial consortium is so powerful, why has it allowed EU to fail so miserably?" Euphemia's eyes were full of curiosity.
"Because it's profitable." Kamyu smiled faintly at Euphemia. "Today's big consortiums are no longer bound by national borders. With assets all over the world, they only have interests in their eyes. It doesn't matter who wins or loses." .And the empire is not so stupid as to directly offend this financial monster. In the process of territory expansion, only the interests of some of them are destroyed. The EU business group is not one and the same, the market is so big, some people will be squeezed out Bureau, the less people will share the cake left, the better."
Having said this, he glanced at the middle-aged and elderly people who appeared in his sight, and Camillo gently patted Euphemia on the back.
"We are already on this battlefield now, so we must be careful."
"Um."
After receiving the prompt, Euphemia nodded slightly, then quietly stepped aside. Camillo casually took a glass of champagne from the messenger and walked towards the small group.
"As far as I know, Mr. Harlowen has always been committed to the real industry. Is he finally interested in getting involved in the financial industry?" A middle-aged man in his 50s raised his glass to Camiyu, and then asked with a chuckle. road.
"Although the real industry gives people a sense of security, everyone in the industry knows that the world's richest man is just a joke. It is the financial industry that really controls the direction of the world economy. If you want to go to the next level, this is something you must overcome no matter what. It¡¯s a hurdle.¡± Camiyu responded with a toast, then showed a humble smile.
"Hahaha It's great for young people to be enterprising." After the deep laughter passed, the middle-aged man showed a look of reminiscence. "Speaking of youth, I remembered it. Mr. Harlowen is always around There is no shortage of beauties to accompany you. The same goes for the beautiful green-haired secretary I saw last time, and so does this one this time. It¡¯s great to be young!¡±
"Because there are some things in the Far East that need to be dealt with, and I can't get away from it." Kamyu shrugged helplessly, as if you can understand the meaning.
"Of course, of course. All of us have been young." These old men, who are over fifty, all showed lewd smiles.
"Okay everyone, let's hear what kind of surprise Lord Harlowen has brought us this time?"
"Of course, young people always have surprising and wonderful ideas."
This sentence made Silver Hair chuckle again.
Amidst the snickering, Camillo picked up the wine glass and pretended to taste it to hide his disgust.
?¡
"Although I had expected it before, it was really miserable when I saw it." C.C took a look at the personnel information of the Black Knights and couldn't help but lamented in his heart.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A few young people such as Yagami Ye were recruited by Kamyu to Afghanistan.
Nowadays, the remaining members of the entire Black Knights are less than 100, and the only main members are Kallen and the uncle driver - Bubu Qiaoxue, one of the Four Holy Swords. And Yakumo Ito, who was secretly put back by Kamyu to cause trouble, is missing.
Although he has no sense of belonging to the Black Knights, c.c is someone who witnessed the establishment of the Black Knights and watched them grow into a large organization. The current miserable situation made her sigh with emotion.
"Is this number of people really enough?"
It is easy to awaken Lelouch's memory, but it will not be easy to escape from the siege of the Secret Intelligence Service and the Imperial Army later
Thinking of c.c here, he turned to look at Musashi beside him.
PrefaceWithdrawal may be surprisingly simple.
"Lord Kamyu believes that it is better to let an unidentified Ze
oSudden appearance is far worse than a person whose true identity is exposed
o It must have utilization value, above. "
Musashi, who had been looking intently, didn¡¯t know how he could tell what C.C was thinking. Anyway, the maid immediately bent down and whispered in C.C¡¯s ear.
"In other words, can't we let the emperor know that Lelouch has recovered his memory? That guy Kamiyu really knows how to cause problems." c.c laughed unhappily.
"Okay, Musashi. Show me the list Kamiyu gave you."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 030
"I believe that if the expansion of the Bunitania Empire cannot be broken, EU will usher in an unprecedented economic depression. Even if it can survive, I believe the result will be intolerable to everyone, right?" Camiyou said in a joking tone.
The world's economy is not as integrated as imagined. First of all, the wealth equality policy implemented by the Chinese Federation has led to economic closure. The state's unified planning of trade methods has severely damaged the free market. A large number of labor forces cannot be used, and huge The consumer market cannot be squeezed in, and all this makes EU capitalists itchy. .
But so what? After all, the Federation of China is also a superpower. Once a war starts, it will have the consciousness of a world war. I am afraid that only the Bunitania Empire, a new superpower, can declare war at any time without even frowning.
The Bunitania Empire has also faced joint trade sanctions between EU and the Chinese Federation for a long time. As a result, the Bunitania Empire began to expand wildly. Today, the empire's plutocrats and nobles have long been accustomed to the huge profits brought by the sweatshops in the colonies. Who says that plundering the wealth accumulated by others is always faster than creating it yourself?
The vast territory means a huge domestic demand market. In addition, it also controls the main origin of Sakura Stone, an important strategic resource. Now that the Bunitania Empire is too busy to stimulate domestic demand, it is naturally not as urgent for import and export trade. needs.
Today¡¯s international economic environment seems to be relaxed, but the ideological confrontation is actually more clear-cut than the Iron Curtain implemented by CCCP Bear.
Although the Bunitania Empire did not begin to confiscate the properties of EU capitalists in the occupied areas, in the face of the increasingly greedy imperial nobles and plutocrats, even if they did not know what happened to the Jews, it was easy to make some inferences.
So this party was not initiated by Kamyu, it would be better to say that Kamyu was also one of the invitees. The reason that prompted these giant consortiums to gather together was because of Bunitania's "shameless" plundering behavior of starting to issue military tickets on a large scale in the Russian region.
???????????????? Well, in Kamyu¡¯s view, the issuance of military coupons with a fig leaf is a strange thing for the emperor. In the past, the emperor would not even pay for a piece of waste paper when taking something.
"Your Excellency seems to be quite obsessed with Bunitania. Isn't it possible to open the channel to the Chinese Federation?"
"Although the eunuchs in power of the Chinese Federation are notoriously short-sighted, they at least know how to sell it at a better price. Today's EU is obviously less competitive in terms of force than Bunitania."
"I heard that you have funded some of the resistance forces in Russia?" A very energetic old man with white hair who looked to be in his 60s mocked with an explicit metaphor.
"HahahaIsn't it the same for Mr. Darling?" Kamyu didn't mean to hide it, and then asked with a chuckle.
?????? He glanced at everyone present with unearthly glances, but those present were all old foxes, and all that could be seen from their faces were calm smiles.
At this moment, a slightly immature, yet extremely serious voice came faintly into the ears of several people.
"According to the current world situation, the military industry will have lucrative business before and for a long time. But at the same time, after losing the African and Russian regions, not only will there be a massive loss of the market, but also for the manufacturing industry , and also lost the source of a large number of raw materials. The downturn in stocks is just the beginning. EU¡¯s currency has begun to depreciate, and the shrinking export market has caused inflation in EU¡±
Around Euphemia, a group of smart-looking businessmen listened to her analysis with great interest. Some of the young people who originally wanted to invite this beautiful girl to dance with her stayed, except for a few. He stepped aside in disappointment.
"Now everyone's most urgent priority should be to reopen the market, but the key point is which path to choose? Cooperate with the Chinese Federation? Overthrow Bunitania? Or abandon EU and cooperate with Bunitania?"
¡®Bah bang bang¡¯
Slow and crisp applause ended Euphemia¡¯s speech.
"Lord Harlowen's subordinate is really an interesting girl!"
"Please forgive her for being rude. As a young person who has just graduated from school, she urgently needs a stage to show herself." Although he said this, Kamyu's face was filled with a happy smile.
¡°It¡¯s normal for young people to be motivated, especially such talented young people.¡±
Camille didn¡¯t answer, just smiled and nodded to the other party, and then put his arm around Euphemia¡¯s waist to say goodbye.
"Brother Chairman." He was absent due to an accident.Euphemia, who called out, quickly changed her words.
"Did you think of those words just now?"
"I'm sorry, I've read your brother's information, and then"
"It's nothing, you did a good job." Kamyu patted Euphemia's head lovingly.
"Then did I help?"
Facing Euphemia¡¯s expectant gaze, Camille suddenly laughed.
"Yuffie, neither Cornelia nor yourself have noticed that you are very talented. I have always been proud of you"
The reason why he didn't mention the Japanese Administrative Region was because Kamyu didn't want Yuffie to recall this bad time, but in his opinion, the proposal was naive and creative, and the reason why it didn't succeed was because of someone's Ambition does not mean that Euphemia's plan is wrong.
"Just remember to pay attention to your tone and volume before giving a speech next time. Being too attention-grabbing will appear to have ulterior motives."
"Well, I understand."
At this time, the smile on Euphemia's face was as bright as a child who got candy.
"let's go."
¡°It¡¯s over so soon?¡± Euphemia, who originally thought that a long negotiation would begin, was extremely surprised.
"How can an important meeting be discussed at such a busy cocktail party? Today we are just checking each other out. Now that we have received the invitation, there is nothing to miss."
"that"
"Could it be that you still want to stay and play for a while?" Euphemia's words stopped Kamyu from moving forward.
"I don't want it!"
Although she has always been called the Vase Princess, Euphemia is actually disgusted by this kind of situation where she dresses up like a doll, gossips about a certain noble, and compares jewelry and clothing with each other. Incomparable.
In the past, she could not resist because of her family, but now that she has finally escaped from that prison, how could she still feel nostalgic?
"Can I go to visit London at night?" After hesitating for a long time, Euphemia finally raised her head and looked at Camillo carefully.
"Of course! But first, put on your favorite commoner clothes."
¡°Brother!¡± Euphemia responded angrily when she heard that Kamyu was teasing her about how she escaped through a window in disguise and went shopping when she arrived in District 11.
"Ha ha ha ha"
"The Secret Intelligence Bureau arranged so many people in the school?" C.C looked at the information handed over by Musashi with a headache.
"According to the division of labor of the Secret Intelligence Service, these people should only be part of the surveillance team, and there should also be a paramilitary action team on standby. But with ze
The value of O and C.C. I believe that the number and equipment of this paramilitary group will definitely not be less than three digits. It is also important to point out that the student who now calls himself Lelouch's younger brother is a geass user, above. "
"Geass ability user? How did you know?"
People with geass abilities are no different from ordinary people, and their abilities are basically hidden. In many cases, even if they use their abilities in front of others, they cannot be discovered.
"He once sneaked into Ramus and detonated the power furnace. Judging from the surveillance video, his ability seems to be to block biological perception, above."
"That's it." C.C just nodded slightly. As Zeng Jin's geass ability user, and later the leader of the religious order, she had seen many geass ability users.
"There is no way to do anything on campus. There are too many new faces in special occasions like this. It is too easy to detect. Not to mention there are so many secret cameras in the school, and there is also a personal monitor"
C.C, who felt a headache just thinking about it, threw the information away.
"Do you have any plan?"
She is not a person who is good at planning, and she also likes to be alone, and does not even prepare a way out for herself. Otherwise, as the leader of the cult, he would not have handed over the cult to v.v. However, he would have gone to Japan alone to look after Lelouch without any plan, which triggered a series of events that followed.
¡°First there must be a safe hiding place.ze
o's comeback will definitely attract the empire's attention. Today's District 11 is different from the past. The six families in Kyoto were completely destroyed. A large number of supporters were either killed or arrested. The foundation of these supporting intelligence systems is completely paralyzed. If you want to hide your whereabouts, you will have to change it. It's extremely difficult to get, above. "
"You are the same as Kamiyu in this regard." But thinking about Lelouch's previous actions, this should be a common trait among smart people.
"Before you predict victory, anticipate defeat, and prepare several backup plans for action. This is the basic principle of action, above." Musashi's words always have a deep irony in C.C's ears.
But as Musashi said, the most difficult part of the action is not to awaken Lelouch's memory, but to escape and hide afterwards.
"According to the observation data, Lelouch has a gambling habit and will skip school from time to time every week to play chess. His chess opponents are usually provided and contacted by his classmate Livar. Skipping class Going to gamble means that he will be out of school, and if the contact person is the person named Livar, it means that we can easily grasp his whereabouts. We only need to conduct an observation of Lelouch's outing. You can find out the action mechanism of the Secret Intelligence Service and make corresponding plans for the action, above."
"Very welljust do it."
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 031
"Livar!"
Livar, who was immersed in repairing his motorcycle, was startled by the sudden close call.
¡°It turns out to be Mia~¡±
The girl with long lavender hair rested her hands on the back seat of the motorcycle and looked at herself with feigned curiosity. .
"What's the matter?" Levi lowered his head again and continued to fiddle with the tools in his hand.
The faint smile on the other person's face made Livar feel vaguely bored. It wasn't that the girl's smile was ugly, but because he had seen too many smiles that pretended to be interested even though they were clearly not interested. .
Normally, any boy will think that this girl is interested in him, or that this girl's friend is interested in him. But when you have a very outstanding and handsome friend of the same sex, this often represents the beginning of a tragedy.
"Is this BMC's RR1200? Livar really has good taste." Mia touched the motorcycle here and there, looking very professional.
¡¾This time it¡¯s this mode~¡¿Levar sighed secretly.
"Okay, Mia. You are not the first person to do this. If you want to ask about Lelouch-related things, just ask!"
Almost all the girls who deliberately approach him have the same purpose, which is to get close to Lelouch.
That's right, as the school's recognized good guy, Rivar has become a 'good guy' since he became close friends (self-proclaimed) with Lelouch Lamperuki, the 'prince' in the eyes of more than 80% of the school's girls. A title that is destined. Therefore, Livar's previous mood was not so much boredom as jealousy.
Even if he already has a crush, but if a woman frequently talks about another man in front of him, the only person who doesn't have emotions is a saint.
"Ahaha" The girl who was upset by the call laughed twice to cover up her embarrassment, and then asked worriedly.
"Is Lelouch going to play chess again? I heard that this time the opponent is a noble."
"Don't worry, don't worry. The nobles are rich and care about face. Not only will they not make it public when they lose to a student, they will also not default on their debts. Moreover, the opponent is Lelouch, who has a brilliant mind. I have never heard of him failing for this before. ?" Livar raised his hand, confidently saying that he was sure.
He didn¡¯t seem to realize at all that it was precisely because of these compliments that he became so unpopular with women.
"Livar, how are you preparing?"
At this moment, Lelouch and a thin boy walked over with a small box in his arms.
¡°It has been inspected and there is no problem.¡± Livar replied with a thumbs up.
"Hi! Lelouch" Mia turned around quickly and immediately showed a hasty but cheerful smile.
"Mia-san." Lelouch just responded politely, and then passed by Mia.
"Then let's go!"
No matter the tone or demeanor, it seems that the lovely girl in front of him is regarded as nothing.
"Be careful on the road." The thin boy handed the box to Lelouch.
"Don't worry! Luoluo. By the way, I'll make your favorite strawberry pie for dinner." Lelouch's tone and expression softened significantly after taking the box.
"Um!"
The boy named Luo Luo nodded vigorously, with a shallow smile on his face showing joy from the bottom of his heart.
"It's so good, the strawberry pie made by Lelouch himself" The motorcycle drove away, but the girl still waved to the retreating shadow and said it in her mouth.
"snort"
Although the voice was extremely low, Mia still keenly caught the sneer.
"Goodbye, Luoluo." Pretending not to hear, Mia skipped away with her hands behind her back.
"What will happenwhat will happen" After walking a certain distance, the girl who put on the headphones muttered as if humming.
"The noble this time is Viscount Silius, who runs an ocean shipping company, and must be very generous."
"The nobles are a group of people who don't have much strength, but they like to call themselves masters. Apart from seeing their faces after failure, there is no fun at all. They still want to fight against guys with good strength"
"Then let's go and compete against the masters next time! I heard that a guy who claims to be the king of the dark world came to the concession recently. Are you interested?"
"Ahahathat's really interesting."
Conversation between Rivar and Lelouchrang in Mia's headphones.
"Well, everything went well." Mia showed her usual bright smile, and then dialed a series of numbers skillfully.
"Hello, the skin care products I ordered from you last timewell, well, the effect is very good, and my friends are also very interested, so I want to order some moreReally!? In that case Thank you so much" No matter who looked at it, the person walking in the corridor was just an ordinary beauty-loving student, happily chatting on the phone about extremely ordinary topics.
At the same time, in the dark command room, dozens of screens displayed the driving scene of motorcycles and the status of each section of the route.
"The bait is on the road, just like before, nothing unusual."
¡°After all, we are in a wealthy area of ??the concession, so there shouldn¡¯t be anything gained this time, right?¡±
"And there was intelligence not long ago that the main target is not in Area 11."
"There has been no news all this time, but suddenly there is vague information. I always feel that there is a possibility of deliberately releasing smoke." The officer wearing a round felt hat with feathers said playfully. His distinctive appearance can be seen at a glance. It turns out that he is the leader and responsible person.
"The harvest time seems to be coming"
??¡
"What is this?" Kallen looked confused at what was happening on the screen.
Musashi, who just stared at the flashing data that seemed meaningless to ordinary people, did not answer. She just typed on the keyboard and saw the scene of the motorcycle carrying Lelouch and Rivar driving on the street. It popped out immediately.
"Lelouchwhat's going on?" Kallen still didn't react.
"According to the analysis of external information data of the Transportation Bureau, the Secret Intelligence Bureau is using the transportation camera system to track the above."
¡°This can also be done~~¡±
Kallen, who was completely blank in terms of technology, sighed with emotion.
"It's not a difficult thing. As long as you are willing, a hacker with some strength can do it. The point now is, who of you knows the information about the king of the dark world? The above."
"Huh? Who is that person? By the way, why do you suddenly ask this question."
Faced with doubts, Musashi just turned around and pressed on the keyboard.
"I heard that the king of the dark world is proficient in gambling, and of course he is also good at chess. He is a difficult opponent."
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡±
The voices of Lelouch and Leval suddenly sounded in the room.
¡°Can the surveillance video of the Transportation Bureau even record voices?¡±
If this is the case, Karen suddenly feels that this is a disaster.
"Please rest assured that the traffic monitoring system does not have the function of collecting sounds. This is just a small means of our own, above."
The high investment and poor acoustics caused by the road environment have resulted in a serious disproportion between investment and return, so no country will do this.
¡°That¡¯s it~~¡± Kallen patted her chest reassuringly.
It¡¯s just
"What are you looking at me for?"
"It's nothing" c.c retracted his gaze from Kallen's chest.
"I'm just wondering if you should take action now to investigate that guy from the King of Darkness."
"Investigationhow to do it?"
"Didn't I just say that? You like gambling, and you have such a popular nickname, so if you make good use of your big and useless breasts, it should be easy to get the corresponding information by asking around in places like casinos." c.c turned his gaze. Turning to the screen again, he said lazily.
"What does it mean to be too big to be worthy of it!?" Kallen blushed and covered her chest with her arms.
¡°Isn¡¯t that kind of fat that has no tightness useless?¡±
"Isn't that fat on yours?" Kallen glared at C.C angrily.
"As a woman, if you don't have any maternal qualities, you're just a bunch of fat. Or do you think you have maternal qualities?" C.C turned a deaf ear to Karen's question and continued to scold her mercilessly.
"Hahado you have maternal instincts?"
"Unfortunately, the person in front of you is one of them."
c.c turned the swivel chair towards Karen, supported her chin with her lightly held hand, and her soft smile actually revealed a calming contagiousness. It was hard to imagine that the person in front of him was the same person who had spoken the vicious words just now.
"Little girl, you are still too young~~" c.c shook his head and sighed, not knowing whether he was sarcasticIt¡¯s a prick, but it¡¯s still a sincere sigh.
"Are you about the same age as me?" Kallen has already added the title of "weird" in front of this annoying 'sponsor'.
"Master c.c, let's stop this topic about the special differentiation of human lactation organs and sweat glands! If you are really free and can only tease Miss Kallen, I have a lot of things to offer you. Do it, above.¡±
Musashi said this and turned around.
With just such a small movement, the two lumps on his chest swayed slightly.
"That's amazing" Kallen raised her hand in confusion and pointed at Musashi.
"Why don't you go"
Kallen swallowed her words halfway, and an inexplicable feeling called enlightenment filled her brain.
"Isn't that why you are angry?"
Classmate Kallen may not know that someone once said this
¡¾As far as we know, there are "known knowns", there are some things that we know that we know; we also know that there are "known unknowns", that is, there are some things that we now know that we don't know. However, there are also ¡®unknown unknowns¡¯ ¨C there are things we don¡¯t know we don¡¯t know. ¡¿
?????????????????????????????????? The topic has gone too far. Actually, what I really want to say is that it is good for everyone to understand some things in their hearts. Misfortune comes from the mouth.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 032
"Is it really possible to find out information like this?"
In the casino, the red-haired girl dressed as a bunny girl threw the empty wine tray backstage in frustration. .
"What kind of pervert came up with such revealing clothing?"
Karen angrily lifted up the clothes on her chest that could not be pulled up any higher, trying to cover her exposed chest, and the chill on her back made her at a loss what to do. Unfortunately, the sparse fabric had already determined her actions. It's all in vain.
Kallen, who finally gave up on this plan, could only punch the metal tray in anger. The battered tray dented with a sound like the beating of gongs and drums.
"That damn woman actually asked me to dress up in such a shameful way." Kallen became furious when she thought of that wayward woman.
Two days ago
"Why do I have to work in a casino to gather information? Can't I just pretend to be an ordinary gambler?"
"If you pretend to be a gambler and go to the casino to find out information, there are only two routes you can take. The first route is to win a certain amount of money and use technology to attract the attention of some people, so as to build connections. And the other route is It¡¯s just that he boldly lost tens of millions and attracted the attention of well-informed people as a fat sheep. But" After saying this, C.C glanced at Karen.
"Unfortunately, we don't have this extra budget. No matter how you look at it, you don't look like the kind of person who is smart and skilled and can win money at the gambling table. Such people cannot be recruited in the current Black Knights. .So, go work for me honestly!"
So, C.C rejected Kallen¡¯s proposal with a grand reason.
"You don't havethisbudget?" Kallen looked back and forth at c.c.
At this moment, she has stepped out of the car and is standing in front of the five-star hotel. The green-haired girl wearing a sun hat is dressed like a lady. The luxurious dress on her body is worth a lot of money at first glance, and she The luggage piled as high as a hill next to her was a perfect irony of what she had just said.
"Can you be a little self-conscious?" Kallen pointed at the pile of luggage that made the hotel attendants stare blankly and shouted angrily, "If you just buy a few less things, it will be enough, right?"
"Don't make any mistake, your expenses are completely managed by your people. Don't confuse my private property with public funds."
"Eh"
Although Kallen plays a near-leadership role in the current Black Knights, it is a pity that she only knows how to fight and kill, which makes her almost incompetent in the management of the organization. Naturally, she knows nothing about the Knights' accounts. . If it weren't for one of the Four Holy Swordsmen, Bubu Qiaoxue, a former Japanese mid-level officer who was relatively familiar with marching operations, taking care of logistics, I'm afraid the Black Knights would have disappeared long ago.
"Then let's take action. We don't have much time. If we miss this time, we don't know when the next opportunity will be!"
"oh oh"
¡®Dong¡¯
Kallen punched the table again.
"I was completely fooled by that female fox! There are so many jobs in the casino, why is it the bunny girl!?"
"Newcomer! Don't be lazy!"
"I'm so sorry!" The scolding coming from the background made Kallen immediately change into a frightened attitude.
At this time, the female fox in Karen¡¯s mouth was standing at the door of the Chinese Federation¡¯s Embassy in Imperial Colony District 11.
"Master C.C, regarding Miss Kallen, you did it on purpose, right? The above."
"What are you talking about? Why can't I understand you?"
"No, nothing. More than that."
"Very good." Musashi's reasonableness made C.C smile with satisfaction.
"Excuse me, young lady, why do you come to our consulate?" After being invited into the reception hall of the consulate, what appeared in front of C.C was Li Xingke, a former member of the Imperial Guard of the Chinese Federation.
"Of course there is a very important deal to discuss, General Li Xingke." The girl sat casually on the sofa, while the maid she brought stood upright behind her.
"I'm not used to talking to people looking up like this, so how about General, please sit down too?" C.C said this and took off the sun hat on his head.
"!" Li Xingke, who was about to sit down, was suddenly stunned when he saw the girl's face.
Zhu Forbidden City, the capital of the Chinese Federation, is the residence of the emperor of a country. Everyone can understand that the conditions for selecting maids are slightly stricter. Therefore, as a general of the Imperial Guard, Li Xingke would naturally not be shocked by the appearance of a woman.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?What stunned him was this face that seemed familiar to him.
"Excuse me for being presumptuous, we should have meta year ago, in the State Guesthouse in Zhu Forbidden City" Finally, Li Xingke captured that memory in his mind.
¡°General, what a wonderful memory.¡±
This time it was c.c¡¯s turn to be surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that the other party would recognize her right away.
But she didn¡¯t deny it.
If the other party can accurately tell the time and place, it means that the other party has already confirmed it. Deliberately denying it at this time will only leave a bad impression on the other party and cause trouble in subsequent negotiations.
"I remember that at the welcome banquet of the Chinese Federation, I only made a small appearance, and I never had even a brief conversation with anyone from the Chinese Federation. Under such circumstances, the general can still remember me, it is really It makes people feel extra curious.¡±
"Young lady is too humble" Li Xingke suddenly stopped speaking.
After the girl in front of him admitted it, he recalled the situation at the welcome banquet a year ago and realized her special relationship with the Bunitania Empire Prince Camillo el Bunitania. It becomes difficult to know what title to use to address each other.
"It doesn't matter, just call it that." C.C, who saw Li Xing's embarrassment, smiled politely.
"Thank you very much." Li Xingke thanked him and continued.
"The scene when His Highness Camillo entered the scene with the young lady was so dazzling that I can still vividly remember it. I believe everyone present at the time felt the same way."
Having said this, Li Xingke immediately added.
"I'm sorry, I'm very sorry about what happened to His Highness Camillo. Please express my condolences, Miss"
"General Li, don't worry, I don't mind."
Of course you don¡¯t mind. Why should you be sad for someone who is not dead at all?
And now c.c is complaining more.
¡¾This is really a miscalculation. ¡¿
She admitted that the inexplicable sense of security at the time made her do some things that violated her principle of keeping a low profile. It seems that people like herself who cannot live in the sun must be careful at all times.
"So, this time the lady is here to represent the Bunitania Empire?"
Because of Kamyu¡¯s identity, Li Xingke subconsciously labeled C.C as part of the Bunitania Empire.
"No, on the contrary." c.c showed a meaningful smile.
"oh?"
¡°On the contrarythere is too much room for speculation, but Li Xingke was vaguely aware of what the other party wanted to express.
"I don't think the authority of the resident military attach¨¦ can make the final decision on this matter, and I don't want to repeat one thing twice. So" c.c pinched his ears with two fingers playfully. A bunch of hair on the side, wrapped around it twice and then gently straightened down.
"After meeting the Consul General, I will tell you all at once."
Although the request seems very weak, under this playful action that only a little girl can do, it cannot make people feel dissatisfied.
"Okay." Li Xingke made a decision after being silent for a few breaths.
"To be honest, I think it is more likely that they will sell me to Bunitania without saying anything."
After Li Xingke walked out of the room, c.c leaned on the backrest of the sofa and looked up at Musashi.
"Please rest assured that the Chinese Federation is no longer the former Chinese Federation. Facing today's international situation, it is impossible for a superpower not to be ready to take action. Originally, using a foreign war to divert serious domestic conflicts was the best way. , but it is a pity that things went counterproductive. The failure of the Chinese Federation to invade Area 11 last year and the failure to suppress the Afghan pro-democracy movement only intensified the contradictions. At this time, the Chinese Federation urgently needs someone who can not only divert domestic conflicts, but also make a voice in the international community. method. So as long as the Black Knights can show enough strength, they will be happy to accept it. Above."
"Kamiyu has a good idea, but I am the one who suffers." c.c stretched his waist lazily.
"Isn't Master c.c enjoying it? Above." Musashi asked without even raising his eyelids.
Although girls all like to dress up, even Musashi has noticed that c.c has a soft spot for a behavior called cosplay.
"However, Kamyu is very considerate of his younger brother."
The Kamyu¡¯s younger brother mentioned by c.c is naturally referring to Lelouch.
The development space of the Black Knights in District 11 is already very limited. Winning over the Chinese Federation is not only??It seeks room for development for the Black Knights, and it also leaves a way out for Lelouch.
"I think Lord Kamyu is doing this out of consideration for your feelings. Above."
"" Musashi's answer left c.c dumbfounded.
After a long time, he sneered as if he was angry.
¡°A man who is not jealous is really not cute at all.¡±
"Is it really not cute at all? Above" However, Musashi's plain and playful rhetorical question seemed to suddenly reveal what C.C was thinking.
"snort!"
With a cold snort, the door to the living room was opened again.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 033
"You mean, you want me to protect the Black Knights?" Gao Hai asked in the sharp and hoarse tone that only eunuchs have.
"Yes, under specific time and conditions. Of course, the premise is that neither party is exposed. I believe this is just a piece of cake for the Chinese Federation." C.C's serious expression was not joking at all. . .
"The Black Knights are terrorists, and it is an international standard to never bargain with terrorists!" Li Xingke, who was standing aside, put his hand on the hilt of his sword fiercely.
"Xingke, it's so rude in front of guests." Gao Hai covered the smile on his face with his sleeves.
"I hope you can understand that hosting such a group of terrorist remnants will be a huge harm to the friendship between our Chinese Federation and Bunitania."
"Heh" c.c sneered, a trace of contempt flashing in his eyes.
¡°One is playing the white face, and the other is playing the bad side. This kind of trick is really old-fashioned. The purpose is just to exert pressure and break the opponent's bottom line. But what C.C cannot accept is that even the acting is so unprofessional. When did the Chinese Federation and Bunitania have a deep friendship? Moreover, there were no soldiers who even answered the door and barged in. It seemed that they were underestimated.
However, the great eunuch¡¯s words also revealed a clear meaning. Do you have any conditions that can impress us?
"Indeed, the current Black Knights are just a group of existences without any use value. But soon, we will come up with results that satisfy you."
c.c understands that strength, everything is based on strength. Only by showing actual results can the Chinese Federation be of value to the Black Knights.
"The lady seems to be very confident about this. It's a pity that if ze
If o is still here, there may be some hope. "When sending the two of them out, Li Xingke said with a little regret.
"If ze
Is o still there? "C.C glanced at Li Xingke with a faint smile, "Your expectations will be responded to. "
In the eyes of others, ze
??oIt is indeed a golden sign.
"Don't think that as long as you put on that mask, anyone can become ze
o. "
"General Li, do you know? ze
The true meaning of o? "c.c stopped, but didn't look back.
"Appreciate further details."
"As long as you put on a mask, anyone can become ze
o. "
After walking out of the embassy
"What did you get from Camillo?"
"Please rest assured in terms of force. I have always been very confident in this, that's all."
??????????????????????????????????????????
The meeting in London was full of clich¨¦s and nothing new. At best, it is an analysis of the future situation based on data and international situations. This kind of thing is not new. Companies and countries around the world are doing it. The only difference lies in the amount of intelligence resources. Kamyu has been conducting such surveys since the beginning. If you want to grasp the future direction, you must evaluate the actual situation. No one can judge the future development based on thin air.
But for the boring discussion meeting, Kamyu did not show any boredom about it. He is not here to point fingers. The nature of businessmen is to seek profits and avoid disasters. There are no patriots here, there are just a group of old foxes who only think about their own interests, not to mention that the old capitalists here will not take important things seriously. The initiative was given to a junior who was too young.
Therefore, Kamyu, who is closely watching the development of the process, is more interesting to study these people themselves than this meeting.
Just like the wise-looking old man standing opposite Camillo, the current leader of the Darling clan who can control the wind and rain in London - Darling III. This family has businesses all over the world, and perhaps even he himself has not calculated how much family wealth there is.
But for such a family, the heir has always been a worry for this old man. His eldest son is handsome and majestic. He started out as a state prosecutor and now is a member of Congress. He seems to be an excellent successor. But in fact, the eldest son is timid, introverted, lacks independent opinions, and is submissive to his father. Becoming a member of Congress is not so much a matter of personal ability and hard work as it is a result of the family's momentum and promotion - in the EU Republic, if you have money, are you afraid that you won't even be able to become a member?
The eldest daughter looks sexy and coquettish, and is very familiar with the family's social life, but everyone knows that she is a woman without any moral integrity. She is synonymous with liking the new and hating the old. She cannot stand firm when she sees a handsome man. This is a scene that only appears in novels, but it actually happened in this novel.On this person.
At only 28 years old, he has been married 4 times. The longest marriage only lasted 2 years. The shortest marriage was signed in the study room 5 minutes after the priest announced that they were husband and wife. This incident has also become a favorite joke among people across the country.
Well, it doesn¡¯t mean that someone who naturally advocates the most primitive creation of human beings can become Catherine II (when this Russian female emperor stirred up troubles in Europe and Asia, Napoleon, the founder of EU, was still just an insignificant person. Just a dispensable little officer.), but it was precisely because she stood at the pinnacle of power and was respected by her subordinates that Catherine II was qualified to do whatever she wanted. Therefore, this woman who was so easily deceived by male lust was naturally kicked out of the list of family heirs.
As for the last youngest son, he spends his days drinking and carousing with his friends, smoking marijuana, racing cars, and playing with women. It sounds like he has the same virtues as the youngest son of a certain Marukal family. Although it is incredible that the descendants of these big families show such an ugly attitude only for the nouveau riche, in fact this is a common phenomenon throughout the EU Republic.
The EU Republic, which has been in existence for more than 300 years, cannot escape the law of history. The long-term peace and comfort have caused the country's social life and culture to continue to decline. Society is stagnant and the future direction cannot be seen, so people can only pursue fame, fortune and money crazily, while young people are constantly pursuing excitement, numbing themselves with anesthetics, alcohol and drugs. This creates young people like Yoann Malucal
It is precisely because of this that Kamyu has been planning to profit from it from the beginning, and let them and the aristocratic plutocrats of the empire fight with the idea of ??losing both sides. The cancer in society should naturally be eliminated.
Just when Kamyu was distracted, a dialog box suddenly popped up on the computer in front of him.
Seeing this sentence, Kamyu subconsciously turned back to look at Euphemia, who was sitting in the auditorium, pretending to sort out documents. The only one here who has the ability to do this is Euphemia, who has the same type of instrument as him.
After noticing the gaze directed by Camiyu, the latter pretended to lift the folder to cover his side face, and then made a playful face towards Camiyu with his tongue slightly sticking out.
Kamyu shook his head slightly and smiled, with an expression that said he really couldn¡¯t do anything to you.
"I heard that Schneizel issued military coupons in the occupied areas?" Euphemia asked impatiently after exiting the conference room and arriving at the cafe in the employee lounge area.
"You want to ask, why?" Camillo said the question that Euphemia wanted to ask the most.
The empire has never issued military coupons. Under the law of the jungle advocated by the emperor, the empire has always been unabashed in its plundering behavior. Therefore, the emperor has always disdained such a secretive and unpleasant practice like military tickets.
"It's simple, because the empire is short of money." Kamyu said jokingly.
"The situation in Russia is different from previous colonies. The resistance here has become extremely fierce. We don't want to further aggravate the tension, but the high military expenditure must be alleviated. Schneizel's current psychology is more like walking Take it one step at a time.¡±
"This doesn't look like Emperor Schneizel" Euphemia's lips were lightly tapped by Kamyu with her index finger.
"Sorry, I will pay attention." Euphemia knocked on her head.
This is EU¡¯s territory, and the title ¡°Brother Huang¡± must not be called here.
"This is not like Schneizel's style."
It still seemed a little uncomfortable for Euphemia to suddenly change the name she had used for many years.
"I think this is indeed his style." Kamiyu smiled faintly. "Others may not know it, but he always leaves a safe escape route for himself."
"Why does brother know?"
Kamyu didn¡¯t answer, just smiled mysteriously.
He was the one who made Schneizel's backup plan every time. It was better not to tell Euphemia about this kind of thing, lest this little girl would have many problems.
"Brother is here again, and he promised not to treat me like a child." Euphemia pouted and became sulky.
"Haha Then don't lose such a childish temper."
"Well" Camille's answer left Euphemia speechless.
After a long time, Euphemia reluctantly spoke.
"Ms. Musashi just sent a message, saying that 'Ios' has been transferred."
"You should tell me this kind of thing first!" Kamyu said with a headache.
"Is it something serious?"
"It shouldn't be a big dealbut it was the ship that was transferredAs for the Goddess of Light, that's a problem. There are big problems with the design of that ship To put it simply, its design is too violent. "
?¡
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Random dressing on a whim 034
Drink and drinkdrink until you feel dizzy
The only thing that makes people happy is that Lucimiao, who has been missing for a month, finally appears again. According to him, after finally returning to China, he was quarantined for treatment for a month because he was infected with the flu Could you be any more tragic? ¡ª¡ª
of ££££
"A large number of paramilitary operations forces. In this Tokyo Concession, even the Secret Intelligence Bureau cannot completely cover up the operation. They are also aware of this problem, so judging from the operation mode, they started Just take the official route.¡±
"Official line?" c.c was a little confused about the word Musashi used.
"Their actions are reported to the Governor of Area 11, especially as the Secret Intelligence Service is directly subordinate to the emperor. No matter whether they have informed them of the true purpose of the operation or not, and no matter how lawless their actions are, the Governor of Area 11 can only act honestly. Real cooperation.¡±
"The existence of geass and code may not even be known to the Secret Intelligence Service, let alone the Governor of District 11. The intelligence agencies disdain to share their actions and purposes with local governments. This is a common problem among all intelligence agencies in the world, in order to satisfy the needs of their agencies for secrecy.
"And the current governor of District 11, Karares, is a person who extremely advocates force and racism, and is a loyal supporter of the emperor's theory of the law of the jungle."
"Couldn't you just describe him as a typical pure-blood sect?" c.c interrupted Musashi.
"There is no explanation for the term pure-blood sect in my information, please forgive me, above."
Musashi¡¯s answer sounds reasonable, but c.c always feels like the other party is making excuses.
"Judging from the way he rules District 11, Governor Karares is a reckless man with a mind full of violence. He will not miss any opportunity to show off the power of the empire. Above."
"What does this have to do with action?"
¡°I want the world¡¯s attention to shift from the war between EU and the Empire to Ze
o naturally needs a grand appearance, and also needs a sacrifice of sufficient value, above. "
Karares's hands are stained with the blood of too many people in District 11. His death will not only boost the morale of the Black Knights and win back the support of the people in District 11, but also show strength to foreign forces and win their attention and support. , incidentally, a blow to the empire's arrogance.
Because there are so many benefits, the butcher's life looks so tempting. Even if they don't do it this time, Lelouch will definitely make up for it after he reawakens.
"So, what's the plan?"
"The plan is not important, what is important is what happens next, above all."
"What happened nextis true." After murmuring repeatedly, c.c immediately understood the meaning of Musashi's words.
Once Lelouch recovers his memory, he will definitely think of Kamyu's problem after discovering C.C. With such a group of people and advanced weapons, he was rescued from the hands of the emperor. Others might not care, but Lelouch would never believe that this was the work of C.C. Then you can figure out who the person behind c.c is by just thinking about it on your knees.
Even if C.C denies it, with Lelouch's wisdom it is not difficult to find clues from other people's mouths, not to mention that there is no perfect excuse for this matter.
"What do you think, Kamyu?"
c.c¡¯s head was also full of doubts. No one seemed to have thought about this issue before setting off. It¡¯s okay if he didn¡¯t notice it, but Kamiyu didn¡¯t have any explanation for it. Now the whole world thinks that Camillo is dead. Camillo has even concealed the past from Schneizel, Monica and Cornelia, the closest people. There is no reason for Camillo to treat Lulu It¡¯s okay to be honest, right?
Having said that, C.C doesn¡¯t even know what Kamyu thinks of Lelouch. Because of her personality, she didn't like to ask too many questions, and there wasn't much overlap between what Kamiyu did and Lelouch's, so the topic was never broached.
"You don't know either?" Musashi's silence made C.C a little surprised.
"Yes, Lord Kamyu has not explained anything. Above."
At this moment, there was a violent knocking on the door.
¡°I¡¯m quitting!!!¡±
Kallen who rushed in clenched her fists with both hands and slammed them on the desk in front of C.C.
"The past two days have been terrible, even worse than the days when she was hunted by Bunitania and hid like a rat in the underground tunnels. She would rather face Clovis again as District 11."He launched a war of annihilation of the concentration camps when he was the governor, and he didn¡¯t want to continue to stay in that kind of place.
Even if she wears a shameful costume like a bunny girl, she still has to face sexual harassment and teasing from those people from time to time. On several occasions, she was almost forced into a small corner where no one was around. Of course, with Kallen's strength, the final result can only be a group of guys who were knocked unconscious.
"You can't stand it at this level, and your consciousness is only at this level." c.c smiled sarcastically.
"You don't need to doubt my consciousness!" Being accused like this by an outsider who had never even participated in a battle, it was certainly impossible for Kallen to be convinced.
"A guy who lives in a comfortable luxury hotel and dictates everything to others with just his words has no right to talk to me."
"I am constantly using my brain to make plans. As a brain, it is natural to direct the actions of my hands and feet. Could it be that ze
??oIsn¡¯t that what it is? "
Ignoring Musashi standing aside, c.c said these words without conscious thought.
"Completely different!!!" Kallen took a breath, then continued to slap the table and retorted loudly.
"Then tell me, what's the difference?"
c.c¡¯s determined tone made Karen lose her voice.
Thinking about it carefully, it seems to be exactly what c.c said, ze
The role of o is to use your mouth and brain, and all the work is left to your subordinates.
"That's not right!!" Kallen shook her head fiercely.
¡°ze
??oBut he will go to the front line in person! "
"Really? Although we are on the front line, we are just sitting on the knightma
In e's cockpit, he only uses the communication tools inside for command. Almost most of the time, his body is hidden in an extremely hidden corner"
"Even then, he is still on the front line like us No, how did you know!?"
If you don¡¯t pay careful attention to such secret things, even the people in the Black Knights will never know about it. However, the girl in front of you said it in one breath.
"Well~~Only those who are prepared to be shot are qualified to shoot, but this sentence still makes a little sense."
I am the one who established this Black Knights together with Lelouch Of course it is impossible to say this c.c., so she mumbled the question to herself.
"If you just came to complain to me, I would already know it. So, have you found out anything about the king of the underground world?"
"This" Kallen hesitated for a moment, and then said uncertainly.
"The specific situation is not very clear. The other party is always accompanied by several bodyguards. It seems that he is very careful about his life safety. He looks about 40 years old. He spends most of his time in the VIP room. Occasionally in the lobby Activity"
When she said the word activity, Karen showed a clear expression of disgust, which made the listener immediately think of the meaning.
"Santiago Fleming, male, imperial noble, 42 years old. You probably don't want to know his experience. He is arrogant. Although he is a sophisticated gambler, he likes to cheat. He is very proficient in chess. The above "
"Since you have already investigated in such detail, why do you still want me to be a bunny girl?" After listening to Musashi's methodical addition, Kallen felt as if she had been fooled.
"The battle is in the near future. You must maintain your current identity and wait for the opportunity." C.C said without giving Kallen a chance to refute.
"Why? The intelligence has been investigated clearly, so there is no need for me to stay there, right?"
"You already recognize that person's appearance, right?"
"Of course" C.C's rhetorical question left Kallen confused.
"That's good, we know that Lelouch is ze
??o, you are the only one who knows what Lelouch looks like. So before the action begins, you must find a way to get close to him and place a signal tracker on him. Could it be that you want someone else to do this? When the time comes
O¡¯s true identity is not guaranteed"
From Kallen, we learned that Lelouch is ze
??oIt¡¯s been one year now, ze
The true identity of O is still a mystery to the outside world, and even the remaining members of the Black Knights do not know about it. Although I don¡¯t know why Kallen kept this secret to herself instead of telling others, it is enough as long as Kallen kept the secret.
So, she will definitely agree.
"That's right!"When Karen was about to walk out the door, c.c suddenly added as if remembering.
"Now that you know the existence of geass, you must be careful about the pseudo-brother next to Lelouch. He is a geass user, and his ability is very powerful. If you see the two of them together, be sure to Don¡¯t act without permission by exposing your identity.¡±
"It's geass again" Kallen looked at C.C with a meaningful look before leaving.
This guy who claims to be his sponsor is too mysterious. Not only does he know that
o¡¯s true identity, even the existence of geass is known clearly. Looking back at that time, if Suzaku hadn't exposed everything and Lelouch himself admitted it, she might never have known that there was such a deep inside story hidden inside.
However, the more she knew, the more she wanted to find out. There were many questions that she wanted to confirm with Lelouch in person, so she never told anyone.
o Everything. But again, behind the long wait is an increasingly anxious mood. The weak Black Knights are getting further and further away from their goal, and their despair is swallowing up the hope in their hearts bit by bit.
So when this unknown helper found them, Kallen agreed without saying a word. Anyway, I have nothing to lose, so I might as well take a gamble.
Although it seems that the bet is right now, the mysterious helper is becoming more and more mysterious. An ally that is so hard to seecan we really be an ally?
"Sir c.c., I will contact La Cushata right away. I think her Turtle Dove should still be there. With a little modification, it should be ready for use by the Black Knights. That's all."
¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because Kamiyu doesn¡¯t have a good impression of Lacusciata, and Musashi doesn¡¯t seem to have a good impression of Lacusciata either. It can be seen from the fact that she doesn¡¯t use the honorific title when addressing Lacusciata.
"You seem to want to drive people out immediately." c.c soon realized that there was something wrong in Musashi's words.
"Yes, this time we let them enter the ship for the sake of action. If I wait until Lacusa Tower and the others arrive, I will become very unhappy. Above." Musashi's final words became obviously serious.
But c.c understands Musashi¡¯s thoughts very well. If Rakushata boarded the ship, he would probably want to enter the core area and even dismantle some parts, which Musashi would never allow.
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch R2 035
"Don't ask me about such trivial matters" Looking at the message, Kamiyu smiled faintly.
It doesn¡¯t matter whether you tell Lelouch or not about the fact that he is still alive, at least it doesn¡¯t matter to Kamiyu.
Even if Lelouch knew it, what would he do? Go tell the empire? If he hadn't told the Emperor or Schneizel face to face, without evidence, who would have believed it? Moreover, given the unknown situation and considering his own interests, Lelouch had no obligation to inform the empire. Moreover, Geass is ineffective against C.C and Musashi, so there is no need to worry about Lelouch doing anything to him.
At the moment, all Kamyu needs is Lelouch to make the empire and the emperor look away from Eastern Europe for a while. By then, the overall situation has been decided, and it will no longer matter whether he wants to come to the front of the stage again.
However, the two of them thought of this issue and came to ask about it, which made Kamyu feel more or less emotional.
¡°Brother, what are you watching and laughing so happily?¡±
"It's nothing" Kamyu pressed the close button.
¡°I¡¯m just feeling a little emotional that some people are starting to think about looking at the problem from my starting point.¡±
"What does that mean?" Euphemia was confused.
"When you grow up" Suddenly remembering this sentence, Euphemia disliked this sentence the most and Kamyu immediately changed his words.
"Yuffie will meet someone one day and she will start to think about a specific person Isn't it better to say that she has already met her!?"
Kamyu smiled secretly as a person flashed through his mind.
"Already met?"
Just when Euphemia was confused, Kamyu suddenly added.
"Such a bold speech, in front of so many reporters, makes me blush just thinking about it"
"You don't have such a thing!" Euphemia suddenly blushed to her ears.
"Moreover! I have also considered issues for the emperor's sister and the emperor's brother!"
"Really? How come in my memory, I can only find memories of you causing trouble for Princess Cornelia, and then I was the one to clean up the aftermath for you every time?" Kamyu who said this deliberately made a statement Confused expression.
"Brother!" Euphemia blushed and shouted loudly, "I've been bullying people more and more recently!!!"
"Hahahaha" Camille laughed and flicked Euphemia on the forehead.
"Who told me that you are the only sister around me to tease?"
?????????????????????
"Lelouch, you can't escape this time."
¡°Teacher Veretta, please spare me.¡±
In the corridor, Lelouch, who was blocked by Veretta, smiled bitterly and took two steps back.
"Based on the credits, it shouldn't be a problem even if you skip a physical education class, right? Isn't it a bit too fussy?"
While retreating, Lelouch waited for an opportunity to observe the surrounding situation and quickly determined the escape route in his mind.
¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡±
Veretta, who had fought with Lelouch many times, saw through Lelouch's thoughts at a glance and chased after him without saying a word.
"Vice President! Come on!!"
"Yes Yes"
?????????????????????????? It is only natural for a teacher to catch students who skip classes and provide tutoring, but the students¡¯ support for Lelouch along the way seems to be like Veretta playing the role of a bad guy.
???????????????? However, only the parties involved can appreciate the unpleasant taste of this.
"Lelouch, this way!"
Just as Lelouch ran around a corner, a hand pulled him into the room.
"Shh!"
Before Lelouch could react, a hand covered his mouth. The slender palms, the faint fragrance, and the bodies that are close together all indicate the identity of the other girl. What's even worse is that the other party is a girl wearing a swimsuit. Of course, if it was just a school swimsuit, it might not be a problem, but this is the women's locker room, so the problem is enough to make people imagine.
¡®Dong dong dong~¡¯
There was a knock at the door.
"Stand here and don't make a sound." The girl with long lavender hair smiled at Lelouch. After confirming Lelouch's nod, she slowly let go of Lelouch.
¡°Teacher Veretta, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
"Have you seen Lelouch?"
"Eh? Vice president? That's really annoying! Teacher Veretta, this is the women's locker room of the swimming club. Even the vice president will not let him enter here"
"Feel sorry!"
Veretta, who discovered that there were girls' underwear and supplies on the table, also felt that her question was reckless. Lelouch has a lot of reputation in the school, and is also the number one problem student in the eyes of the teacher. However, this student has never shown any interest in women.
Rather, it is really strange that Lelouch, who is the prince in the hearts of most girls in the school, has not had any scandals with girls so far. The reason why he came back for questioning was just because Lelouch was suddenly nowhere to be seen, so he naturally thought of checking the room.
"Okay, Teacher Veretta has left." After closing the door, the girl turned to the closet and smiled cheerfully.
"Thank you so much, Mia."
Lelouch awkwardly walked out of the closet. After all, this place was still a restricted area for men.
"Lelouch~"
Wearing a school swimsuit, Mia sat on the table, stroking her long hair with one hand, raising her chest high, and posing in a sultry pose.
"How about it?"
"UmMia-sanI have something else to do." Lelouch smiled dryly, then accelerated towards the door.
¡°What a man who doesn¡¯t understand the charm.¡± Mia sighed boredly.
"Lelouch!"
Just when Lelouch opened the door, Mia stopped Lelouch again.
"Is there anything else?"
Just as he turned around, he only saw a small object flying towards him. In the rush, the thing jumped several times in his hand before it was caught.
"This is"
It was only then that I saw clearly that what was flying over was just an ordinary piece of chocolate.
"It's best to eat something sweet when you are tired" Mia smiled sweetly and waved to Lelouch.
"Come on, Vice President."
"Oh~ thank you." Lelouch, who felt relieved, smiled in relief, and then quickly escaped from the room.
¡°Hehehehe¡hahahaha¡¡±
Lelouch's embarrassed look made Mia hold her stomach and couldn't help laughing loudly.
"This reaction is really interesting, completely different from His Highness's"
After laughing enough, Mia raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.
"But His Highness is cuter"
In my mind, I couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene in the past teasing Kamyu with sweets.
"Having said that, the Secret Intelligence Service is really not thorough enough"
In this seemingly dragnet of Ashford Academy, there are actually many loopholes. However, the areas most easily exploited are women-only areas.
¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because Lelouch is a male, and his conduct in this area is quite good. There is no surveillance in any place reserved for women. And the women's locker room is one of them.
"It's not interesting at all"
Although school life is very relaxed and happy. But she always felt that there was a lack of excitement. At first, she was quite excited about concealing her identity under the nose of the Secret Intelligence Service and exploring the information. However, it took less than a year of incubation period for her to understand that in fact, being a spy is often not good at all. Interesting can be described as ordinary.
"Stop! Lelouch!!"
"Livar, lend me this for a while!!"
Veretta¡¯s shouting and the sound of the motorcycle¡¯s engine as it receded were faintly heard from outside the door.
"Perhaps after this, my mission here will be over, right?" Thinking of this, Mia stretched for a long time, and the innocent smile returned to her face.
?¡
"These machines are equipped with ECS systemsit's amazing!"
In the hangar, the members of the Black Knights who were inspecting the machines assigned to them let out low exclamations.
"Not only the airframe, but also this kind of floating battleship that has never been seen before"
"It is said that even the Empire has just started to equip it, and neither the EU nor the Chinese Federation has it."
Although there were only people from the Black Knights here, they still involuntarily chose to talk in low voices.
"It's not just that simple" Bubu Qiaoxue looked at the street scene outside the window.
"It's obviously already in the city, but it didn't attract anyone's attention. I'm afraid this battleship also has an ECS system."
"Isn't this great? This way, the success of rescuing Zero will be greater." The colleague on the side replied nonchalantly.
"But don't you think it's scary to think about this mysterious sponsor?"
The members of the Black Knights are restricted to waiting in the Gnaku, but the powerful people behind themThere was a cloud of fog, and this increasing mystery made people feel more uneasy. All these prompted Bubu Qiaoxue to have fear and hesitation on the eve of the action.
As a soldier, he lost his motherland once, and another defeat in the black rebellion was comparable to losing his motherland for the second time. He had experienced too many ups and downs, and this middle-aged man began to worry about gains and losses.
"It's useless to think about it now. As long as Zero can come back, these problems can be solved by him."
When she thought of Zero, Bubu Qiaoxue suddenly regained her confidence.
That¡¯s right, as long as Zero comes back
There are only two people on the bridge.
"The signal is confirmed, the transmitter has been installed, now start positioning, above." Following Musashi's words, a moving light spot was displayed on the GPS. Coupled with the traffic camera system, Lelouch and his almost inseparable brother appeared on the screen.
"It's amazing, the efficiency is really fast."
C.C, who was sitting in the captain's seat, waved her hands lazily. Judging from her lazy look, she enjoyed this position very much.
"Speaking of which, Master C.C. Since you have already prepared to let the spies do this, did you do it on purpose regarding Miss Kallen? The above."
"How could such a thing happen~~ I'm just doing double insurance. It's better to have an agent than none." C.C smiled softly, and her relaxed tone made it impossible to tell that she was lying.
"Is Master C.C telling the truth? Above."
"Is this important?"
"No, it's just that sometimes it's hard to tell when Mr. C.C is telling the truth. Above."
"Huhyou still have a lot to learn." C.C couldn't help but let out a pleasant chuckle.
"We have arrived directly above the Tower of Babel. We have detected multiple frequencies and identified them as operatives of the Secret Intelligence Service. In addition we have detected the Emperor's communications. They have also ambushed informants outside the building. It seems that they want to Ready to intervene at any time. Above."
"Is it difficult?"
"The appearance of the emperor is expected, and there is no problem at all. On the other hand, I would like to ask Mr. C.C, are you okay? The above."
"I can't die, so what else can be wrong?"
;
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch R2 036
At night, in the hotel's penthouse suite.
"Brother, aren't you going to the party today?"
Euphemia looked curiously at Camillo, who was standing in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the night view of the entire city.
Although this place has the best location in the entire city and is also the place where you can best enjoy the beautiful scenery of the city, in her impression, Kamyu has never taken time to watch it.
"I turned it down."
"Brother?" Euphemia felt even more strange. Her brother rarely had the habit of rejecting his original plan. Euphemia has not seen this happen once, at least since she was in District 11 for more than a year.
¡°I want to read the news today.¡±
"News?" Euphemia subconsciously looked at the shining screen behind Camillo.
It was then that she noticed that the large-screen TV, which had not been turned on since she checked into this hotel, was playing at the moment.
"Is there any important news?" Euphemia switched to several international channels, but did not find any news broadcast worth noting.
"There may be, or there may not be. In short, we will know in a moment."
Although she didn¡¯t understand what Kamyu was talking about, she had a strong feeling that something big was going to happen.
Eastern Europe
There were six Knights of the Round Table sitting on both sides of the long oval conference table. Although each of them looked very casual, as the strongest men on the battlefield, the sense of oppression they released invisibly also made anyone feel uncomfortable. Ordinary soldiers are not far away from this space.
¡°In recent days, the activities of the resistance have begun to shrink, and the frequency of ambushes and harassment has been reduced by almost 80% compared to before. This is very abnormal.¡±
Schneizel started the discussion in a uniquely calm tone.
"Your Highness, although several recent battles have dealt a certain degree of blow to the Resistance Army, this should not be the reason for the current stability."
The first person to speak was Geno, the third knight.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is not Gino¡¯s turn to speak first, which is not in line with his personality. It is a pity that there is no more suitable candidate than him in the current conference room.
The sixth knight Aniya was originally taciturn, the twelfth knight Monica also became cold-faced, and the seventh knight Shumu Suzaku was originally more suitable in terms of personality and knowledge, but it was a pity that she was different from the tenth knight due to race. Bradley, the knight, is full of contradictions. As soon as Suzaku opens his mouth, Bradley will definitely say something sarcastic, and then this meeting will not need to be held.
As for the remaining fifth knight Luke Card, who is quite similar to himself in personality and temperforget it, even Gino is inferior to him in terms of willfulness and laziness.
So this kind of thing that would never happen to me happened now.
"There are rumors that the Resistance Army is using this to carry out a comprehensive reorganization, and the troops that we annihilated are probably the opponents who were kicked out or those with ulterior motives. This was learned from the defectors among the captured officers, The authenticity is questionable, but we have to care about it. Another point is that there is intelligence that the commander of the Resistance Army is"
Jino paused and looked around at everyone present.
"Former EU Sixth Army Commander, General Barclay."
Although there was no noisy discussion in the conference room due to the sparse number of people, everyone's eyes were focused on Jino for an instant.
There is no airtight wall in the world, let alone such a high-profile figure as the commander of a large army. Moreover, not everyone is willing to believe in a mysterious figure like Zero. This is not District 11, and the desire for a hero is not high enough to accept a person who dares not even show his face and whose name is a fake one. Guys come and lead themselves.
What¡¯s more, Admiral Barclay¡¯s name is also well-known in Eurasia. For the people here, they are more willing to accept a hero of their own country to lead.
"Everyone here has played against him, and I believe everyone has experienced his extremely offensive tactics and strategies. If such a person is leading our opponents, I believe what we are facing now is just before the storm. of peace.¡±
Faced with this conclusion, Schneizel just frowned and tapped the table twice.
"Barclay is not a person. Even if he is an excellent soldier, he cannot conjure up advanced weapons and equipment out of thin air. There are forces behind him that are unfamiliar to us"
No matter what, Barclay is just a character who is put on the stage to attract attention.It's obvious.
"Your Highness, the intelligence department has learned that the European consortium has been carrying out frequent activities. It seems that they can't stand it any longer."
Qanon¡¯s reminder seems to be changing the topic, but it is actually putting forward his own opinions.
¡°This matter cannot be decided here.¡±
Schneizel was also quite troubled by this.
The actions and countermeasures of the European consortium are within the scope of internal affairs jurisdiction, and those who are doing it are military personnel, who are basically powerless in the economic field. However, as the Chancellor of the Schneizel Empire and the highest civil servant of the Empire, he had to stay in Moscow to preside over military affairs.
It¡¯s so ironic.
¡¾It would be nice if Cornelia and Camillo were still here. ¡¿ Schneizel has silently sighed more than once for his lack of skills.
The eldest prince Odysseus is indecisive and mediocre, the first princess Guinevere is arrogant and ignorant, and the remaining princes and princesses are more than smart but too immature. At this critical moment, the trust cannot be delivered.
"Those who can be expected to share the responsibility are that one's whereabouts are unknown - he was indulged by himself, while the other has
"Perhaps it's really time to withdraw. ¡¿
Schneizel has never been so hesitant in his heart.
"Your Highness!!!"
At this moment, anxious reports came from outside the door.
"Somethingsomething big happened!"
"What's up?"
"NewNews!"
???????????????
"This is the Tokyo Concession in District 11. The remnants of the Black Knights, who call themselves the Black Knights, have returned again after a year. As you can see, the sky is full of imperial ** surrounding the Tower of Babel! I believe everyone thinks that today will be like this The final doomsday of a group of terroristswait a minute!¡±
In the news, the emotional host suddenly stopped explaining and pressed the communicator in his ear with one hand. Then, as if the other end of the communication was told something, she looked up to the sky. The camera lens also followed his perspective and turned to the sky.
"what is that!?"
In the footage, countless transport planes carrying Knightmare were seen with great force, and the dense formation made everyone's hearts tremble.
But at this moment, it is not them who really occupy the center of the protagonist of the shot.
What really catches people's attention is the huge three-pointed conical battleship that seems to appear out of thin air above the top of the Tower of Babel.
A scene that only appears in science fiction movies is reproduced at this time. The huge hull casts a shadow over the city, and the nearby transport aircraft only accentuates its huge size. At this moment, the slowly moving group of transport planes in the lens seemed to suddenly no longer be there to exterminate the remnants of terrorists, but to fight against this 'alien visitor' in the sky.
Although the vast majority of people do not believe that this is an alien product, the desperate scene of moths flying into the flame naturally arises in their hearts.
"According to visual inspection, the total length of the object is approximately more than 350 meters, and its wingspan is more than 300 meters. It cannot be inferred"
The host shouted in surprise.
"It seems like something is moving!"
I saw the smooth metal shell of the floating battleship suddenly unfolding rapidly, and the rows of lenses of different sizes on the hull shone in the sunlight.
With all the lenses working together, a large number of light particles clearly visible to the naked eye began to be absorbed, and in an instant it seemed as if countless particles were about to wrap around the battleship.
Finally, a scarlet beam of light as dense as a heavy rain penetrated the transport fleet in the sky and spread in all directions. The sky was completely dyed red at this second. The next moment, a series of explosions covered everyone's eardrums, and at the same time, the camera lens slipped down. After rolling on the ground, it took side shots of the deserted highway and the falling objects from time to time. , still burning metal fragments.
But soon, even this shot was covered in snowflakes.
There was silence in the conference room.
Everyone frowned, but no one asked what it was. Because they all know that no one here can give the answer.
"I will contact District 11 and the country to obtain comprehensive information as soon as possible." Canon took action immediately.
But just when he turned around, he heard Schneizel's faint reply.
"There is no problem in confirming the situation, but there is no need to be in such a hurry. I believe someone will jump out and give us the answer soon. We might as well wait a little longer."
Schneizel's calm smile played a very good soothing role. At least the knights of the Round Table had mocking smiles on the faces of the man Schneizel said.Yes, since the other party has made such a big scene in front of the world, it is naturally impossible to end it quietly. Those who are waiting to declare to the world may be described as impatient.
So, half an hour later
An unexpected person suddenly appeared on the screen, and his appearance made more than one person in the conference room stand up in surprise. Some people also cast their eyes on Shumu Suzaku, among which the eyes of the Eleventh Knight revealed a playful smile.
?Meanwhile, in a hotel penthouse suite in London.
"Brother!" Euphemia stared at Kamyu closely, with a look of reluctance, hoping that he would explain to her.
However, at this moment, the character on the TV spoke.
"I am, Zero!"
;
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch R2 037
"I am, Zero!"
The unknown signal hijacked the TV station¡¯s signal transmission, and it could not be cut off no matter how you switched.
"Japanese! I'm back!"
This declaration instantly spread to every corner of the world along with the radio signal. Announce to the world that the man who once caused a storm in the Bunitania Empire is back.
"All those who have power, I am very sad. War and discrimination are all about the malice of the strong. Mistakes continue, and tragedies and comedies continue to spread. Nothing has changed in the world. So, I have to be resurrected, as long as the strong are still there If you continue to bully the weak, I will continue to resist.¡±
"Compared with the currently struggling Bunitania TV organization, the counterparts of the EU and the Chinese Federation are much more relaxed. Even if Zero is a terrorist, he is a terrorist who will only cause trouble for you, Bunitania, right? And Zero¡¯s return announcement is big news. There is no reason to push the big news to the outside world. In this way, the foreign news media, which took pleasure in Bunitania's jokes, had no intention of cutting off the signal.
"No way?"
"Didn't you say you were dead?"
"But why suddenly"
"Is it really Zero himself?"
The same question arises in the hearts of everyone watching this scene happen.
"Qing Shumu, what is going on?" Monica looked at Shumu Suzaku with an almost ferocious look.
And the fifth knight Luca also cast doubtful eyes.
"Zero is dead." Shumu Suzaku replied decisively with no expression on his face.
"So he's a fake?" The strong smell of gunpowder forced Jino to come out to smooth things over.
??For a mere terrorist, maybe 3 Knights of the Round Table will have a big brawl. This is not worth the gain.
"News came from the command center in District 11, and it has been confirmed that the source of the signal comes from the Consulate of the Federation of China in District 11."
This is a conspiracy.
Hearing this sentence, not only Schneizel, but also everyone who was doing it had such a thought in their hearts.
??Has the Chinese Federation finally lost its patience?
"AlsoGovernor Carrares cannot be contacted"
Schneizel just waved his hand gently to the officer who reported.
There is no need for him to report this, because the man who calls himself Zero on TV has already given the answer.
"First of all, the stupid Governor Karares was punished by heaven just now!"
"Hey, hey~~This is too fast!" Jino shook his head.
¡°Would you like to try breaking into the Consulate General?¡±
No matter how you say it, they are the most dignified governors of the empire. There are only 18 in the entire empire, and they are big figures who hold military and political power in a region. Now he actually kills the opponent when he comes on stage, which more or less gives people the impression of incompetence. The empire's face has been lost, and the face of the Knights of the Round Table will naturally be humiliated as well.
"But" Gino suddenly realized that he had said something wrong and quickly turned to look at Monica and Luca.
He said this mostly out of a joke, but if it were these two people, it would definitely not be a joke. To others, Zero may be a conceptual enemy of the Empire, but to some, Zero is a sworn enemy.
"This is a major violation that will cause international problems." Suzaku, who looked serious, may not know that he indirectly asked Gino.
??????????????????????????????????????
"I will continue to fight against all forms of wrongful power! Therefore, I hereby declare once again the establishment of the Japanese Super-United States!"
The speech continues.
"Is this good?" But Li Xingke had no interest in continuing to listen.
"I haven't received the emperor's decree at all."
"As the Consul General, I have the power to handle matters arbitrarily." Gao Hai replied nonchalantly.
"You have seen that technological power with your own eyes, and now the Federation needs everything to strengthen its own strength."
"" Li Xingke left the room silently.
He is not dissatisfied with Gao Hai's decision. He might have made the same decision himself, because Zero has this value. What really made him dissatisfied was Gao Hai's contempt for the emperor's authority. Although it was commonplace for the eunuchs to be arbitrary and to play with the authority of the emperor, this was something Li Xingke increasingly could not tolerate.
"From hereFrom now on, this room will become the first territory of the Japanese Super-United States! Regardless of race, doctrine or religion, there is only one condition for becoming a citizen, and that is to exercise justice! "
¡®Pa~pa~pa~¡¯
As the picture disappeared, slow and rhythmic applause cheered the end of the speech.
¡°What a wonderful performance, I must say it was even better than I imagined.¡±
Originally, in Camillo¡¯s idea, it was enough to eliminate the operational troops of the Secret Intelligence Service, kill District 11 Governor Karares, and create rumors of Zero¡¯s comeback. After all, Zero is the most wanted criminal in the empire. From the perspective of normal people, facing the pursuit of the empire, Zero's best choice is to hide and slowly accumulate strength for future plans. I just didn't expect that Lelouch would be so bold and issue a challenge declaration to the world as soon as he came back.
Killing the colonial governor of the empire, establishing a country on the territory of the empire, and openly provoking the Bunitania Empire, this is simply a slap in the face of Bunitania in front of the whole world.
I¡¯m afraid the emperor¡¯s order has already been issued, and Camillo seems to have been able to see Schneizel¡¯s embarrassment.
"Brother!"
But Euphemia was very dissatisfied with Camillo's actions.
"Why do you do this?"
Kamyu had been waiting to watch the news early in the morning. Everyone could see that he knew what was going to happen. What's more, the battleship that appeared in the news was actually the Dawn Goddess in his brother's fleet. Euphemia would never believe it if Cammyu didn't secretly lead this.
"Because it's necessary."
Euphemia was shocked by Camillo's answer.
"I want to know the real answer."
"This is the real answer. No matter how good the excuse is, it can't hide the result that I want to take advantage of Lelouch." "Lelouch has obviously lost his memory, can't he be allowed to live a normal life?"
"Heh" Kamyu chuckled and raised his hand to rub Euphemia's head.
"The emperor is just using Lelouch. The entire Ashford Academy is designed to use Lelouch as a tool. After the emperor finds C.C., what do you think will happen to Lelouch who has lost his value?"
"this"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even though he was born into an emperor's family, the emperor would not It is really possible. When she thought of the law of the weak and the strong preached by the emperor, Euphemia suddenly hesitated.
"Lelouch and I are the ones who have been involved in the maelstrom of this era. All we can do is to keep important people as far away from this maelstrom as possible." Kamiyu said this involuntarily. Closed his eyes.
To Lelouch, the important personis Nunnally? So for Kamyu, the important person is himself?
But when she thought about it, Euphemia suddenly thought of the woman who had a very close relationship with Camillo.
"What about C.C?"
"C.C?" Kamyu suddenly laughed.
C.C is the center of this vortex!
?¡
"Mr. Kurushevsky!"
"Monica, wait!!"
Several Knights of the Round Table finally stopped in front of Monica who rushed out of the conference room with her sword in hand.
"You want to stop me?"
Monica clenched her sword tightly, as if she was about to take action at any time.
"Mr. Kurushevsky, what are you going to do?"
"Your Highness Schneizel." Monica turned to look at Schneizel who came out from behind everyone.
"I'm going to District 11!"
"" Monica's eyes flashed with determination.
The battleship that appeared on the TV news, as well as the weapons on it, made Monica, who had grown up next to Kamyu since she was a child, suddenly feel a strong Kamyu style.
¡°His Royal Highness Camillo is not dead yet?¡± But if His Highness is not dead yet, why doesn't he contact me? Or is it the technology that Zero stole from His Highness Kamyu? If this is the case, it is even more unforgivable! The things His Highness left behind must not be tarnished, especially those who were like rats in a stinking ditch.
No matter what the situation is, you must go to District 11 to find out.
Schneizel, who guessed what Monica was thinking, was in a dilemma.
The Knights of the Round Table are directly subordinate to the emperor. Schneizel has no direct command authority. If it were not for the EU strategy war, he would not be able to command these Knights of the Round Table. Now that the war against the EU has essentially stopped, it makes sense both logically and legally for Monica to leave.
?But after Monica made such a fuss, Schneizel also realized that more than one Knight of the Round Table might be transferred. The governor of District 11 was killed in battle, leaving a huge colony without a leader.
With Zero¡¯s comeback and the intervention of unknown forces, I¡¯m afraid the emperor will definitely send the powerful Knights of the Round Table to take charge of Area 11. The ones who captured Zero were the Fifth Knight and the Seventh Knight. Although it was not yet known what kind of secrets there were between Shumu Suzaku and the Emperor, the candidate would definitely be one of the two, or they would go together.
"Okay, I understand." Schneizel nodded and let out a sigh of relief as if he had made up his mind.
Monica¡¯s doubts are the same as Schneizel¡¯s. In this case, it¡¯s better to let a mad dog go to explore the way first.
?????????????? Well, it¡¯s indeed too much to say this, but in Schneizel¡¯s opinion, the current Monica does have this potential.
;
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Extras related to the main story: Growing Pains
In the 68th year of the New Calendar, the first world was Midcherda.
Meade University.
The bell rings
In the spacious auditorium, the little figure carefully arranged the handouts on the podium, and then spoke in a soft and slightly warped tone.
"Then, this semester's courses are over. The exam will be in two weeks. Please pay attention to your review. If you don't understand anything, you can go to the library to find information. The teacher will give you a special discount here~~ On the paper If you encounter any problems, you can send me an email and ask.¡±
The long pale blue hair was tied back by a white ribbon tied into a bow, and a small pointed tiger tooth was slightly exposed when speaking.
"We are no longer high school students. Teachers will not supervise your studies, but if you fail the exam, you will have to retake it! As a teacher, naturally I don't want to see you get this result."
As soon as he finished speaking, the student sitting in the front row, who was quite tough in age and appearance, suddenly stood up and shouted loudly to the students in the hall.
"Have you all heard what Mr. Kamyu said? Anyone who dares to fail the final exam is an insult to Mr. Kamyu and a personal challenge to me!!!"
"I don't think it's an insult" Just when the boy was vomiting, the audience burst out in agreement.
"That's right!! For our beloved teacher Kamyu!!"
¡°I¡¯ll be living in the library starting today!!¡±
¡°Oh oh oh!!!!!!¡±
"Hey! Study for yourself!" Unfortunately, the child's voice was drowned in the enthusiasm of the students.
¡°Forget it, it¡¯s up to you!¡±
Having given up, Kamiyu jumped down helplessly from the wooden stool.
However, when he looked back at the podium, he suddenly froze. Gradually, the young man's eyes began to sparkle with excitement.
"Ihave grown taller?"
????????????????????? The desperate shouts just now were ignored, but now they are just whispering to themselves, but the classroom suddenly became quiet, and hundreds of eyes focused on the young man in an instant.
¡°I¡¯ve grown taller!!!!!¡±
With a cheer, Kamyu rushed out of the classroom with joy, leaving only the shocked students among the teachers.
The news quickly spread on campus in a viral manner.
"Teacher Kamyu!"
"excuse me!"
Just as Kamyu was walking on campus, a group of people jumped out of the bushes nearby.
"do what?"
I saw one of them grabbing Kamyu's shoulders from behind, while the other two each held something like a scanner and scanned Kamyu from head to toe.
"How is it?" After doing all this, the man let go of Camillo and hurriedly asked his companion.
"Compared with previous data, it has really increased!"
"This unscientific!"
The cafeteria, which is usually full of laughter and laughter, is now shrouded in seriousness.
¡°Have you heard?¡± The classmate who sat down with a set meal asked in a deep voice.
"What?" The man who was eating ramen silently behind him asked with a slight movement in the corner of his mouth.
"Kamiyo-sensei has grown taller."
"Cough cough cough cough" The student who had just sucked half of the noodles was suddenly choked.
After coughing for a long time, he suddenly turned around.
"This unscientific!"
And things like this happen everywhere on campus.
¡®Boom~¡¯ There was a small explosion in the laboratory.
"This unscientific!"
There was a violent explosion at the test range
"This unscientific!"
In class
"This unscientific!!"
This unscientific.
In short, it is emotionally unacceptable.
?¡
¡®Ding dong ding dong ding dong~¡¯
There were rapid footsteps on the floor, and Lindy in the kitchen raised her head in confusion.
The people in the family tend to be stable in character. Except for the occasional time when Nanoha comes to play at home, such a hurry almost never appears in the Harlowen family.
Could it be that Naye is here?
"Mother! Mother!"
Just when Lindy turned around, Kamyu had already jumped into Lindy's arms from behind.
"Kamiyu~~~" catch Kamyu??Lindy directly put Kamiyu in her arms hard, and then rubbed Kamiyu's face vigorously.
"I actually took the initiative to come to see my mother. My mother is so happy~"
The strong feeling of suffocation gave Kamyu a sudden illusion of seeking death.
After a while, Lindy finally felt satisfied and let go of Kamiyu.
"Did something good happen?" Lindy asked, rubbing Camiyu's head.
Even a fool can see that something good must have happened if Kamiyu came to see him so happily.
¡°Hehehehe~~~¡± Kamiyu held his head high and let out a rather proud laugh.
"I've grown taller!"
"Eh?" Lindy's smile suddenly froze, and the hand rubbing Kamyu's head stopped.
"When I finished class today, I found that the height difference between me and the podium had shortened by 1 centimeter! I have finally entered the belated growth stage"
"Ahahathat's great~~" Lindy's smile was still stiff, but her hand rubbing Kamyu's head became a little heavier.
"Mom, are you rubbing too hard?"
¡°Won¡¯t Kamiyu tell Feite this good news?¡±
"I told you when we met just now, she was so happy that she was stunned. I'll tell Crono!"
"go Go"
Managing the 97 world outside
"This is the Green House Coffee Shop, may I ask"
"My son, Kamiyu, Kamiyu" Taozi just picked up the phone, but before she could finish her words, she only heard rapid and anxious words coming from inside.
"Lindy?" The voice seemed to belong to Lindy.
"Don't be impatient. Speak slowly. What's wrong with Kamiyu?"
Lindy on the other side of the phone took a deep breath, calmed down her mood, and then spoke.
"Kamiyu has grown taller!"
"What!?" Taozi's face suddenly became serious.
"This can't be true, can it?"
¡°Camiyu¡¯s own visual inspection is absolutely infallible.¡± Although it sounds ridiculous, many people in Meade know that Camillo is absolutely sensitive to data measurements.
"This is an event"
And in the General Administration of Space and Time Administration
"Crono, why do you look so melancholy?"
"It's nothing, it's just that Camiyu sent a message just now, saying that he has grown taller." Crono said with emotion.
"Ahahathis should be a good thing!"
"It's indeed a good thing."
As a younger brother, Kamyu is impeccable in terms of appearance, personality and achievements. The only thing that Crono couldn't accept was that the 17-year-old Crono already looked quite mature under the uniform of the General Administration, and was recognized by the General Administration as a young and promising representative.
But as the younger brother, Kamiyu has shown no signs of growing up at all in the past few years. It is obvious that the age difference between the two is less than 3 years, but now the age between the two seems to be getting farther and farther apart.
No one can understand Crono¡¯s embarrassment.
"However, I always feel that someone will not be happy."
"No way?"
The things about the Harlowen family are more difficult for others to understand.
?¡
A desk lamp illuminates the dark cabin and also sets off Tao Zi¡¯s serious expression.
"This is an event!"
Tao Zi, who crossed her hands in front of her face and supported her nose, said in a deep voice.
"It's a big event!" Lindy added, patting the table.
"I push him down from the head every day, and I also prevent him from doing sports such as high jumping! And when I sit with him in my arms, I will deliberately lie on his back, and then the weight of my body will push him Press down!¡±
"Well, I'm doing this too." Signor, who was sitting next to Lindy, also echoed.
"Huh?" Xigno's answer immediately attracted a questioning look.
"I mean the front, not the back." The resolute knight blushed slightly and coughed.
¡°Every time my brother hesitates about milk, I help him finish the milk.¡±
With Fit¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s eyes subconsciously focused on her, or Fit¡¯s chest to be precise.
Although she is only 12 years old, her breasts are already larger than those of her peers. At this moment, in some eyes mixed with envy and jealousy, everyone's eyes showed "Ah, that's it." ¡¿Relief.
As a result, Feite suddenly retreated in defeat with a blushing face in the eyes of everyone.
"I keep praying to the night sky every day, hoping that Kamiyu will never grow taller! And I say it three times!!"
"Mom!" Taozi's words made Nanoye couldn't help but pull the corner of her clothes.
"That's right! Whenever I have a chance, I will use Tuzai to pat his head with a paper fan. Doesn't this have any effect?" After saying that, Hayate muttered in a low voice, "Tch! Only Kamyu is about the same height as me. , how could he be surpassed so easily!"
The girl who has been in a wheelchair for several years and has fallen behind in growth looks very resentful!
"Speaking of which, doesn't Kamiyu often put Raphael on his head?" Nanoye asked doubtfully.
"Raphael!"
A group of people rushed out of the room and found the fat cat rolling on the carpet in the living room.
"Meow?"
"This is quite weighty!" Nanoye picked up Raphael, and after a while, his arms felt heavy.
"Indeed!" Fit nodded affirmatively as he took Raphael from Nanoye.
"How much can you eat to get so fat!?" When Fite handed Raphael to Hayate, Hayate immediately complained to Raphael.
Hayate passed to Xigno, Xigno passed to Lindy, and then Lindy passed to Taozi.
"Meow~~" Finally, the fat cat, who had been inexplicably tossing for a while, couldn't bear it and jumped out of Taozi's arms. He raised his tail high and ran upstairs.
Looking at the direction in which Raphael disappeared, everyone clearly realized a problem.
"You are so tenacious!"
You can still grow taller like this, how can you not be stubborn?
"It seems that our methods are still too mild."
"Yeah!" Taozi's summary earned a neat nod.
"But what other drastic measures are there?"
"this"
"It is said that children who can sleep grow bigger" Someone said quietly.
"Eh?"
Kamyu is indeed very good at sleeping, but do you really want to destroy such a small hobby of his? Isn't this a bit too cruel?
While hesitating, the group of people arrived outside Kamyu¡¯s bedroom.
¡¾During sleep, those who disturb you will be responsible for the consequences. ¡¿
There was a plain sign hanging on the door, but the cat drawn behind the words, which looked like it was showing its teeth and claws, but could not be related to horror in any way, made everyone except Taozi and Lindy hesitate.
"Anyway, this is a bedroom. There shouldn't be any problems, right?" Nanoha asked carefully.
Thinking about Raphael¡¯s size, a small bedroom should be impossible.
"Of course! The rule of our Harlowen family is: the room cannot be locked!" Lindy pushed the door open with great momentum.
¡®Huh~~~~~¡¯
A wave of heat made Lindy, who was still pushing the door, stiffen along with the smile on her face.
The room that was supposed to be only a dozen square meters now turned into a dark chaos. The white dragon wrapped in flames was rolled into a ball and sleeping with its eyes closed. Its deep breaths caused waves of heat to blow on its face.
"I don't admit it, I don't admit it! Mom will never admit it! The Harlowen family's family motto is that it is forbidden to renovate the room without permission!"
For the sake of his forever lovely son, at this moment, Raphael seems to have become the last bastion in front of the idiot mother.
As for the other idiot mother, although she already knew that there was magic and other worlds in science fiction movies, she was dumbfounded as she had never actually seen a fantasy creature.
"Mom, why have I never heard of this kind of rule!?" Fit blushed and protested in a low voice.
"Fite, rush in!"
"Eh!?"
Nanoha had already taken out the Heart of the Rising Sun without saying a word.
"Naiye!" Fite, who still wanted to dissuade him, turned around and found that Xigno and Hayate rushed out unwilling to lag behind.
So, a plot of Dragon Quest unfolded like a rush to get the movie on the shelves.
?????????????????????????????????????? In fact, although the dragon was very unhappy about being intruded into its territory, after seeing the visitor, he wisely chose to turn a blind eye.
¡°Those who can¡¯t afford to offend just can¡¯t afford to offend, and it has nothing to do with strength.
The girl and her group quickly passed through this small space and came to the familiar bedroom.
"You actually fell asleep like this?"
Kamyu was lying on the table and fast asleep, with a residual smile on his face.
"Do you really want to wake him up?"
With such a sleeping face, deliberately interrupting it is almost like a crime.
"elder brother"
The moment Feite¡¯s fingers touched Kamyu, the micro projector on the table shone with a faint fluorescence due to vibration.
Immediately afterwards, a 3D figure popped up from the projector.
"Wow~~I've even done this." After seeing the figure above, Nanoha couldn't help covering her mouth and snickering.
"but"
Gradually, several people in the room were attracted by the images
"How was it?" Lindy and Taozi asked hurriedly after finally waiting for a few people to come out.
"Actually the grown-up Kamiyu is not bad either." Xigno coughed lightly.
"Of course, this is the aesthetics of a knight."
After saying that, Xigno left in a hurry.
"I also think that the grown-up Kamiyu is very good" Nanoha said the same thing as Shigono.
"Mom" Fit put a mini projector into Lindy's hand.
"Brother Crono said that children are not toys of their parents."
After saying that, Feit pulled Naye and ran downstairs.
Looking at the micro projector in her hand, Lindy also wanted to see what kind of magic there was in it that could make Fite and others suddenly decide to back the plan.
????????????????????????????????????????
¡°Hmm~~~~~~~¡± Kamiyu raised his hands to the sky, stood on tiptoes desperately, and kept reaching for the height. The flushed face and the fine sweat on his forehead showed how difficult it was for him at this moment.
"There's still one minute to end~~ Otherwise there will be no effect." Lindy, who was sitting aside, held her chin in one hand, glanced at the stopwatch casually, and said with a joking smile.
Sure enough, after hearing Lindy¡¯s words, her body, which had been sinking slightly, suddenly lifted up a little, but Camiyu¡¯s cheeks bulged up.
"How much longer!?" Kamyu, who was already blushing to the very bottom of his ears, asked with difficulty.
"50 seconds more."
"Eh~~? It's only been 10 seconds?"
"If you want to grow taller, don't complain, there are still 55 seconds!"
"Didn't I just say there are 50 seconds left?"
"One minute left!!"
"Mom is bullying!"
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 039
"By the way, Sister Cecil, are you ready with the information I need?" Camillo asked Cecil in the passenger seat.
Since Cecil behaved like a big sister in all aspects when she was under Camillo, everyone including Camillo and his bodyguards habitually called her Sister Cecil.
"Well, we've basically collected it." Cecil took out a large stack of information from the document bag and handed it to Camillo carefully.
"Thank you for your hard work, Sister Cecil." Camiyu immediately started to look after the result report.
¡°It¡¯s really an interesting situation!¡± Camiyu concluded this after briefly glancing at the entire contents of the report along the way.
"Did you see anything?" Lloyd asked curiously.
"Brother Clovis was shot dead by the murderer in the command room of the chariot on the road. However, it was clearly at the rear of the battlefield and protected by heavy soldiers, but the murderer easily sneaked in and opened the command room. All the staff officers and generals, but no one remembers what happened afterwards"
Kamiyu raised the information in his hand, as if describing a fairy tale.
"I know all this. I mean, has His Highness seen the criminal's methods?"
"Hahahaha" Kamyu chuckled, then the laughter suddenly stopped, and he turned his head and stared at Lloyd extremely seriously.
"totally do not understand!"
"" Lloyd was so teased by this, "Your Highness, this kind of meaningless joke should stop in moderation."
"There is nothing meaningless!" Camillo immediately retorted
"Proper relaxation helps improve thinking efficiency"
"But please don't use your subordinates casually for fun"
"Um" Cecil interjected with some hesitation.
"What's wrong?" Kamyu raised his head unexpectedly and asked.
"ActuallyI tried making pizza today"
Cecil took out a square box from behind his back
"If possiblecan you have a taste?"
Kamyu was very confused as to why Cecil was so hesitant after having a new dish today.
However, due to his unique taste, only he felt good about what Cecil made. When Cecil was still working under Camillo, everyone was afraid of Camillo's authority and Cecil's usual care. , and everyone who couldn't bear to criticize Cecil's cooking skills didn't have the nerve to show any unpleasant expressions in front of her.
However, after being seconded, Cecil suffered his first setback in history, and the food he made instantly turned from delicious food to poison.
This gap has seriously shaken her confidence in cooking, so she acted so cautiously just now.
"Is it Sister Cecil's cooking? I haven't sung it for a long time." Kamyu took out a piece of it expectantly, put it in his mouth and tasted it.
Lloyd, who was standing by, had cold sweat breaking out on his head, and even covered his mouth and made a slight sound of retching.
¡° Cecil¡¯s murderous dish, which is known as the number one torture method among special agents and has always been at the top of the list of the most painful execution plans, was actually eaten by Camillo as if nothing had happened, and he seemed to think it was delicious.
¡°Sister Cecil¡¯s cooking is always so delicious!¡±
"Really?" Facing Camillo's unpretentious smile, Cecil was very happy, but still a little hesitant.
"However, has your craftsmanship deteriorated recently?"
This sentence immediately moved Lloyd extremely - it turns out that His Highness doesn't really like this kind of cuisine.
"Isis that so? Is that really the case?" Cecil held the hem of her skirt with one hand and put her chin on the other, feeling helpless and anxious, as if she was feeling sad about this.
"Sister Cecil, did you have to change the ingredients to cater to other people's tastes after you came here?"
Lloyd, who was secretly rejoicing, suddenly felt his body stiffen, a strong chill suddenly invaded his whole body, and a bad premonition rushed into his brain.
"Hmm" Cecil thought for a while and then nodded in agreement.
"You can't do this. Cooking is a sacred thing. Miss Cecil must not make any compromises. Only by sticking to your beliefs can you make the best food. I will definitely support you."
[Your Highness, please stop talking, the food Cecil is making is terrifying enough now] Lloyd covered his mouth and trembled, as if remembering some almost bad memories, he retched.
"YesI will try my best!"??Cecil showed a bright smile and answered happily.
"Stopstop"
As soon as the car pulled over, Lloyd jumped out quickly, and then made an uncomfortable retching sound by a waterway.
The two of them looked at Lloyd's strange behavior through the car window inexplicably.
"Does Dr. Lloyd suffer from motion sickness?"
"This I've never seen it before."
"By the way, Sister Cecil, I need the medical examination report on the death of the Guards and the interrogation of General Bartley. Can you help me arrange it?" Camille ignored the uncomfortable Lloyd and asked Cecil commanded
"The death medical examination report of the Guards is very easy and can be retrieved from the database immediately, but General Bartley's interrogation is a bit"
"What's wrong?"
"In fact, when the purebloods took control of District 11, they adopted a small coup situation. Although there were no casualties, General Bartley, the former leader of the conservative faction in District 11, was detained and charged with dereliction of duty, inaction, and collaboration with the enemy. Detained, today when His Highness arrived in Area 11, General Bartley has been escorted back to his country"
Cecil¡¯s answer surprised Camille slightly.
"The pure-blood faction's movements are really unexpectedly fast"
Although from Kamyu's point of view, the political views of the pure-blood faction are stupid, in terms of experience and actions in political struggle, they are not naive at all.
"Since I was sent away, there is nothing I can do"
It would be a lie to say that Camillo is not interested in how far Clovis has investigated C.C. and what kind of existence C.C is in this world.
Kamiyu would often think about these issues when he calmed down, but he could not find relevant references and was not willing to do research on CC as unscrupulously as Clovis. Kamiyu could only do nothing.
However, now is not the time to think about the existence of C.C. He must first investigate Clovis's death.
Returning to the temporary residence, Kamyu analyzed the information obtained.
Judging from the report, people who were supposed to be at their posts during the time of Clovis's death either did not notice anything unusual or left their jobs without reason.
¡°When asked what they were doing during that time, they all gave the same answer ¨C I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t remember anything.
Hypnosis?
This is the first reaction that arises in the brain? Usually people with this kind of behavior can only be hypnotized.
But this idea was immediately abandoned.
Such a large-scale group hypnosis takes too much time, and the hypnosis process is very delicate and cannot be interrupted. Once interrupted, all previous efforts will be wasted, so the possibility of hypnotizing multiple people at the same time is almost zero.
Of course, if a hint has been given beforehand, that¡¯s a different matter. But this is also a possibility of awakening. Leaving aside the prominent figures such as the staff officers and generals of the headquarters, the guard posts are random. Hypnosis is about taking advantage of people's mental turmoil.
But the sentry guards on the front line are almost entirely on alert, and the possibility of being hypnotized is absolutely zero.
Since common sense cannot explain it, let¡¯s think about it in another way¡ªan unreasonable phenomenon.
For others, this kind of illogical thinking is a blind spot, but for Kamyu, this is not the case. He himself is an existence beyond common sense, so naturally he will not be bound by the so-called common sense in this world.
In fact, when C.C was rescued, Camillo overheard his own bodyguards saying that all Clovis's bodyguards were killed at the scene where C.C was found, but the scene was very strange.
Time is tight, and my personal guards do not have time to pay close attention to what is weird. However, for people like them who have been on the battlefield for a long time, whether it is weird or not can be seen at a glance based on experience.
Although I just listened to it as a story at the time, it wasn¡¯t until the incident of Clovis¡¯ death that I discovered many anomalies that I felt I should investigate.
¡¾12 members of the Guards including the captain died.
Cause of death: Shot in the neck artery.
Verdict: Died on the spot.
Characteristics of death: There were burn marks on the neck where he was shot.
Speculation: The carotid artery was shot at close range by a firearm, and the sparks from the muzzle caused burns. ¡¿
The recovery of corpses on the battlefield is different from the scene of a murder. The police will also conduct autopsies and take photos of the corpses.
Soldiers who died on the battlefield were at best carried back by their own personnel, put into a plastic bag, and autopsied.So unless there is an important identity, it is lucky to be able to preserve a whole body.
Fortunately, the pure-blood faction's small 'coup' was of great help. The news of Clovis's death was not concealed for two days before being announced. This also allowed Camillo to be able to Before the body was cremated, he ordered the people below to conduct an autopsy on the Guards.
And the conclusion of this autopsy report is completely like a joke. As a member of the royal family's personal guard, it is impossible for his skills to be poor no matter what.
Being shot at close range? Or was he shot at the same location and at the same time?
The Guards are not leeks. They can stand still and be chopped down, unless all of them commit suicide.
Of course, it is impossible for the members of the Guards to commit mass suicide.
Then there is only one conclusion - a person with inhuman power appears in this world.
"Hey! This pizza"
Kamyu, who was thinking, was interrupted by the familiar bossy voice.
When he looked up, he saw C.C wearing the uniform of his personal guard knight, pointing to the pizza he had placed on the table, and asked with an eager look in his eyes.
Since he went to Area 11 secretly, the Guards were left at the base, waiting for him to arrange things before they officially set off to join him in a big way.
So when he came to Area 11, Kamyu only brought C.C with him. In order to conceal C.C's identity, she had to put on the uniform of her own bodyguard - however, this was the second time that C.C wore the costume of her own knight. The unchanged C.C made Camillo seem to feel that she was nothing more than a knight seven years ago. yesterday.
"If you like Sister Cecil's works, I will give them all to you."
Kamiyu, who was thinking, wished he could stop this wayward woman's mouth, so he simply gave her all these things as she wished.
¡°Then I¡¯ll accept them all without any courtesy.¡±
Unfortunately
"Hmm" C.C covered her mouth after taking the first bite, her face turned blue, as if she had taken some poison.
"What's wrong?"
;
{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 040
"C.C. What's wrong with you?"
Kamyu looked at C.C with a painful expression in surprise.
"Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"
"Are you okay?" Kamyu hurriedly poured her a glass of juice.
While feeding her to drink the juice, I put my hands on her back to help her breathe.
"Do you want to kill me?" C.C, who had regained his breath, shouted angrily to Kamiyu, "You actually tricked me into eating such highly poisonous food."
"How is it possible?" Kamiyo immediately denied it, and then vomited in a low voice, "I can't kill you no matter how hard I try, and I won't use the inefficient method of poisoning"
"What did you just say?" C.C raised his head and looked at Camillo from the corner of his eyes.
"I mean, this is the pizza Miss Cecil tried to make. It was not meant for you."
C.C also noticed from the beginning that there was a piece missing from the pizza box, which meant that Kamyu had already eaten it from the beginning.
"It's a shame you can take this kind of poison? This is an insult to pizza. It's unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable!"
"Actually, it tastes pretty good." As he said that, as if to prove something, Kamyu picked up a piece and put it in his mouth.
"Spit it out!"
Unexpectedly, C.C suddenly rushed up and grabbed Kamiyu¡¯s mouth with both hands.
"Liverdeepmo (what are you doing)?" He was eating something in his mouth, and C.C was trying to move his mouth unreasonably, so Kamiyu's words were unclear and suppressed On the sofa.
"Spit it out, I'll be confused if your taste gets weird!"
"Why? And there is nothing strange at all!"
"If your sense of taste becomes weird, the pizza you make in the future will also be weird."
¡°In the final analysis, it¡¯s for yourself!¡±
However, if there are other people present, they will find that the posture of the two of them is very ambiguous at this moment. Kamiyu has been pushed down on the sofa by C.C. Kamiyu's resisting posture is as if C.C wants to forcibly molest him.
But neither of them realized this.
"Okay! So, if you were poisoned, I would be very confused!"
"Eh?"
Anyone would think that what C.C just said was perfunctory. But for some reason, Kamiyu heard an unusual tone in her tone.
For a moment, Kamiyu stopped resisting, and the two of them became quiet.
"Orbecause of the pizza?" Kamiyu, who clearly didn't want to make the atmosphere tense, said this unknowingly.
"That's right."
C.C responded in a cold tone without any hesitation.
It was supposed to be a very hurtful answer, but it somehow made Kamyu feel that for the first time, he seemed to have captured the thoughts of this girl who always couldn't figure out her thoughts. She was just like the girl in the story who shouted " The boy who cried wolf is like that.
The topic fell into silence again.
Now in a human body, Kamyu, who lacked exercise, felt hot after the strenuous exercise just now.
After he calmed down, he discovered that at some point, a faint alluring fragrance came from his nose, which was coming from the girl just a short distance away. Perhaps because the focus was on other aspects just now, the fragrance that had always been there was not noticed until now.
The light green hair was pulled by natural gravity and hung down on Kamyu's face. The smooth and soft touch rubbed against the skin, and a slight itch spread from the skin to the heart.
Facing this beautiful face with no expression or thoughts, a restless feeling that I had never felt before arose in my heart.
He couldn¡¯t help but raise his head slightly, and when he came to his senses, his lips had touched the cold softness of the other person¡¯s lips. The lack of confidence can be read in the eyes of both of them.
The hands that were being held down were suddenly released, and the body's center of gravity tilted back uncontrollably.
¡®Peng! ¡¯
"It hurts!"
The back of his head hit the edge of the mahogany armrest of the sofa. Kamiyu subconsciously hugged the back of his head and cried out in pain.
"Sleep."
The cold voice called back Kamyu¡¯s attention. When he turned around, he found that C.C had walked to the door of a room at some point.
"That's my room"
¡®Bang! ¡¯ Kamiyu, who hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet, could only look at the room.The door was slammed shut, making a loud noise.
Although they went to District 11 secretly, the housing could not be so shabby. C.C and Kamyu both had their own rooms.
¡°Is this considered revenge just now?¡±
Kamiyu, who was rubbing the back of his head, suddenly realized something.
¡°Oops, I still have questions I haven¡¯t asked her!¡±
Although I really want to ask her what happened when the Guards died, but
"Forget it, given her character, she has already said what she wants to say. Since she hasn't said it, there's no point in asking."
He shook his head helplessly and put together the information on the table. Judging from his understanding of C.C., he could only sleep on the sofa today.
In the bedroom, C.C was leaning against the door, looking up at the ceiling, as if having a soliloquy with an invisible being.
"I'm just a kid, so I'm not tempted"
""
"Very interesting? It's really vulgar fun~"
""
"Don't always pretend to be an observer. How much can you know?"
""
"As a man, he is indeed good, but that premise cannot be achieved at all, and you should also know what my wish is."
""
"It's all true"
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
The next day.
"I didn't expect that the imperial brother would send you to deliver the letter of appointment" Kamyu looked at the big pink in front of him and said helplessly, "I really don't know what to say, is it because I am too proud? Or is it because I am too proud? , you Knights of the Round Table are so idle that your balls ache.¡±
"Ah~~ I'm really disappointed that it wasn't Monica who came to deliver the letter of appointment for you. I can't help it. She has been sent to the North African front." Luka casually threw the letter of appointment in his hand. Yuan Yuan said pretending to be disappointed.
¡°It¡¯s a shame that I brought the toy you made specially!¡±
Kamyu tilted his head slightly and looked at the things that were transported from the transport plane.
"I didn't make so many. Also, what's up with that pink thing with the disgusting smile?"
"Because I thought it was so interesting, I asked your research laboratory to make more. Ah~ That pink one was specially made by me."
"The price is three times the original price, and you have to pay the rest as well!" Kamyu's eyelids began to twitch as he watched the rows of things being loaded into the truck.
"Don't be so heartless! Isn't it a wonderful thing to waste the budget? And isn't wasting the budget your favorite thing?" Luka's face suddenly turned green. The unit price of these things is acceptable to him, but a squadron The amount is equivalent to my entire property so far.
"Yes, wasting the budget is indeed my favorite thing, but I always start wasting it at the end of the year. It's only the middle of the year. Do you want me to plant sweet potatoes in the second half of the year?"
""
"Forget it, just think of it as a sales pitch! I think all colonies, including the mainland, will like and need them in the future." Kamyu sighed slightly and let Luca go.
"Your Highness, it is possible to make the people like them, but it is absolutely impossible for the empire to adopt them. ¡¿My own personal guards shook their heads behind them.
"real?"
"False, I remember you have a fianc¨¦e in District 11, she seems to be the daughter of the Shettafield family"
"What are you doing?" Luka looked at Camillo warily.
"Why are you so nervous? I just want to say that the Shutafield family is quite influential in District 11, and I want you to persuade me. After all, the situation will be very troublesome"
It doesn¡¯t matter if Cornelia comes, but since Euphemia also has to go to District 11 to serve as the deputy governor. So it is obvious that Cornelia is actually making plans for Euphemia.
Euphemia¡¯s personality is too gentle, and she is neither suitable for politics nor the military. Therefore, Cornelia wanted to carve out a world for her early so that she could feel at ease early. Then, the wealthy families in these colonies had to win over them.
"So that's it~" Luka seemed to know some inside information, so he quickly figured out the reason.
"I'll try my best, but the Shettafield family seems to be very complicated"
??????????????????????????
"Your Highness" Kamyu, who finally got rid of Luka's nonsense, came to the captain of his personal guard.
?"Although you are the Lord, we have to obey your orders. However, it is better not to do this kind of thing of leaving the personal guards and sneaking into dangerous areas first. In this 11th District, His Royal Highness Prince Clovis is a lesson learned from the past. . Please also think about our position!¡±
"Lilena is so serious!" Kamyu said softly to the guard captain who lectured her as soon as they met, "You should smile more! You are only 18 years old, you are so cute, but you are always serious. A face"
Lilena¡¯s face turned red, but she immediately changed her mind.
"Your Highness, I am serious about discussing a serious issue with you."
"I am serious about talking to you about a serious topic again." Kamyu's expression did not change, but instead he put on a kind smile.
"Do you still remember what you said when you took the oath of allegiance?"
"The place where Your Highness is is the country where we are loyal to you." Lilena was stunned for a moment, then immediately replied.
"So, at this time, just smile and say 'I'm back'."
"Eh" Lilena was stunned for a moment, and it wasn't until a while that she lowered her face, which was already turning red, and whispered.
"IIare back"
"Welcome home."
Raising his hand and gently pressing it on Lilena¡¯s hair
"I know you have been comparing yourself to Monica, but I want to say that there is no need, you are already good enough."
"but"
"Now my personal guard captain is Lilena Bergamon. If you can't believe in your own abilities, how can I believe in you? However, I believe in you without hesitation, so what is your choice?"
"I" Lilena raised her head and opened her mouth slightly. After a while, his confused eyes began to clear up, and then a hearty smile appeared on his face.
"I understand, Your Highness."
????????????????????????????????????????
Night is falling, but the long highway outside the Tokyo Concession District Governor¡¯s Office is lined with people.
"Soon we'll be here soon the suspect who killed His Highness Clovis, the honorary Bunitanian - Shumu Suzaku. He's a former member of District 11 and he's going to pass by here soon!"
The process of Shumu Suzaku being sent to the military court at the Governor's Mansion was broadcast live on television.
"Are you just going to let the pure-blood faction continue to cause trouble?"
Luca, who was sitting in the auditorium of the court, watched the live broadcast on the big screen and asked Camiyu in a low voice.
"It is said that the higher you win, the harder you fall. Since the purebloods want to play, let's just let them have fun."
"Your Highness, has anyone ever said that you are very evil?"
"That's not true" Kamyu thought seriously for a while and then replied, "In other words, I haven't done anything. From beginning to end, it was just their own fault."
at this time
"Your Highness, it was reported just now that the hearse of His Highness Clovis is heading in the direction opposite the escorting troops." After whispering to a subordinate for a while, the captain of his own bodyguard quickly walked to Camillo and whispered said.
¡°Clovis¡¯s hearse? How is that possible!?¡±
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 041
"Brother Clovis's (His Highness) hearse? How is that possible!?"
Everyone who heard it let out a cry of surprise.
"Immediately confirm the location of Brother Clovis's coffin" Camillo ordered in a low voice.
"It has been confirmed that His Highness Clovis's coffin is still in the Governor's Mansion."
"That is to say, the other party is 100% here to rob prisoners" After thinking for a while, he ordered Lilena
"I understand. All we need to do is inform the commander of the escorting troops. The other party is probably here to kidnap prisoners. I remember that Minister Jeremiah was personally in charge of escorting them, right?"
"Yes."
"Then just inform him, but don't reveal my existence."
"Follow your orders."
"Aren't you going to send troops there?" Luca asked quietly as soon as Lilena left.
Kamyu sneered
"It's not necessary. If it's an enemy, they only have one car. The escort force has 4 Knightmares, and the security arrangements along the way also ensure that there are 8 Knightmares to guard around the escort vehicle at all times. There is also a squadron in the air on standby at any time. Coupled with the police and the army that maintain the people, the other party basically voluntarily enters the siege of our army. If this is the case and the other party is allowed to kidnap people and escape, then I will really have to test the capabilities of the pure-blood faction and the colonial army. Re-evaluated.¡±
After hearing this, Luka remained silent.
This is a fact, the military has an absolute advantage. This can be considered a test that is not a test.
But no one knows. Kamyu was looking forward to it in his heart. The moment he learned that someone would come to kidnap the prisoner, his heart was filled with waves.
If the person who comes to rob the prisoner is a violent terrorist such as a sudden attack, then he has nothing to look forward to. The concession is under martial law. If a large number of people from District 11 gather in the concession, they will be suspected of being terrorists. Therefore, large-scale terrorist attacks are absolutely impossible. Small-scale destruction will only be mercilessly and quickly wiped out in the face of the empire's military power.
But if he appears alone like now, then there is a 50% chance that the facts he guessed will be realized. In order to verify his suspicion, he didn't mind hiding it for the murderer, and then slowly watched the show.
Another point that makes Camiyu reluctant to take action rashly is because he doesn¡¯t know what the opponent¡¯s abilities are. There are too many people watching at the scene. If his sudden appearance disrupts the opponent¡¯s plan, If a large number of civilians are killed or injured, the responsibility will be huge.
Sure enough, the escort troops on the screen suddenly stopped, and the hearse in the distance also came closer.
""
"What's wrong?" Luka saw Kamyu frowning and looking at the screen dissatisfied.
"Sure enough, it's a bit reluctant to let the news and TV station do this kind of thing!" Kamiyu complained slightly, and raised his hand to summon one of his personal guards.
"Can we let our people take pictures? I need close-up pictures from multiple angles."
"Your Highness, we don't have the right equipment at hand right now, and it's still too difficult for our people to rush over at this time. I think we can notify the TV station of these requirements"
"That's all." Kamyu nodded slightly disappointedly and agreed with his subordinates' opinions.
"Come out here, the guy who defiled His Highness's hearse!" Jeremiah immediately drove his Knightmare to the front of the car, shouting while raising his pistol.
As soon as Jeremiah finished speaking, the imperial emblem flag hanging on the hearse automatically burned, followed by Lelouch who stood elegantly. Of course, he didn't have this name now. Amid everyone's surprised comments, Lelouch said slowly and steadily: "I am Zero."
"Zero?"
"Do you mean nothing?" Luka guessed at the close-up of a masked man in black on the screen.
"None? I don't know the name, the age, the gender, the nationality. It's a very appropriate name for a person who seems to appear out of thin air." Kamyu commented with a sarcastic tone.
"Who is this person? The guy who calls himself Zero?" The host of the TV station said to the TV audience in a questioning tone as much as possible. Zero's appearance can be said to be a success. He instantly attracted everyone watching the TV show, and of course the people at the scene. There is no doubt that Zero will be the headline of tomorrow's front page.
"Qi! The cameraman from this TV station will send me to District 18 to dig a water well tomorrow."
Reinforcements in the air surrounded the carAfterwards, the TV station's cameraman unexpectedly withdrew to a far away location, and only Zero's small blurry figure could be seen on the live TV broadcast. This made Kamyu, who needed first-hand detailed information, extremely annoyed.
"Your Highness, the other party is just an ordinary civilian journalist, so don't force it."
As if I heard Kamyu¡¯s words, after a while, after the TV camera switched, the figure on the screen became larger again, but the effect was still not as clear as it was at the beginning, and the angle was a bit strange. Apparently, someone from the TV station ran nearby with a shoulder-mounted camera and filmed it.
Although I sincerely appreciate this dedicated guy, now is not the time to care about this.
A crisp snap of the fingers! With a 'pop', the box-like thing behind Lelouch exploded. The contents of the box were quickly revealed to people's eyes. The strange things filled with all kinds of tubes that had been inserted for a month and a half were exposed to people's eyes!
At this moment, all the soldiers on the scene could not help but look at the things in front of them with expressions of disbelief.
And after Kamyu saw this thing appear, excitement suddenly arose in his heart.
"Bingo!"
Using poison gas as a cover, only four people knew the truth about what was actually placed inside, Clovis, Bartley, himself, and the person who released C.C.
Clovis has been killed, Bartley has been sent back to his home country, and he is watching in front of the TV, so there is no doubt that this Zero must be the one who obtained the power called Geass from C.C.
What is missing now is to confirm what kind of power Geass is and its form of expression.
The sound recording effect of the shoulder-mounted camera is not particularly good, but it is enough to hear clearly what Jeremiah and Zero, who are in charge of negotiation, are talking about.
"Are you going to shoot? Jeremiah!"
"I understand, what's the request?" Jeremiah looked around at the people around him and then put down his pistol.
"Exchange!" Lelouch, whose initial plan went well, suggested in a good mood, "Use this and Zhuzaku!"
"Stop joking!" Jeremiah glanced darkly at Suzaku, who was wearing a shock collar and unable to speak. "This guy is the villain who brutally murdered His Highness Clovis! We can't hand him over to you!"
"No! You are mistaken, Jeremiah. He is not the culprit. He was the one who killed Clovis"
This is an excellent opportunity to take advantage of the fact that Clovis was killed to increase his influence among the resistance elements in District 11. It is also a step forward-killing a prince, this is District 11. The largest armed resistance prevented the Japanese Liberation Front from trying for seven years without success and gave up the idea.
In this way, he will definitely get the support of Kyoto. When all the conditions are met, even if the emperor is unwilling, he will have to talk to him face to face.
And he heard about the existence of Kyoto from many terrorists after he gained the ability to command others. If you want to be an enemy of Bunitania, you must gain support.
? Turn your head specifically towards the camera, as if to show yourself.
Suddenly raised the volume and announced loudly
"it's me!"
"What a cunning guy." Kamyu couldn't help but sigh when he saw this scene.
"From today on, the name Zero will be heard all over the world, and he will rise up because of this fact and become one of the leaders of the Japanese resistance If he can successfully save people and escape, Then he will definitely become the empire's biggest enemy in Area 11." Luka continued what Kamyu said.
Kamyu shook his head and sighed, "Not only that, calling himself Zero and wearing a mask means that no one knows his true identity. As long as he puts on a mask and calls himself Zero, anyone can become Zero."
"Becoming a spiritual symbol?" Luca said in shock. He didn't expect Zero's ambition to be so big.
"That's right."
Kamyu didn¡¯t say any more. Anyone who understands knows that if Zero is really talented, once he succeeds, the entire District 11 will never be peaceful, and Zero will be inexhaustible.
Although Camiyu already gave him a high praise, he added another sentence in his heart.
¡¾If you add the power of his unknown ability, the danger level will increase by one to two levels. ¡¿
Sure enough, Zero¡¯s answer caused a huge commotion, and everyone watching in front of the TV couldn¡¯t help but start to be shocked and confused.
"This guy is crazy. He faked His Highness's hearse. His crime of fooling is unforgivable."! "With Jeremiah's words, the Kinghtmares surrounding Lelouch's car immediately raised their weapons.
"Is it okay?" Lelouch's tone became more relaxed, "I want to announce Orange!"
"Orange?" Not only the people and soldiers at the scene didn't understand, but Jeremiah himself didn't understand either.
But when Kamyu heard it, he immediately screamed secretly. A threat as a deal can only become a deal in private. It is completely meaningless to say it as a threat in such a public place. Even if there is such a crime, no one will admit it in public.
That means Orange is likely to be a keyword that triggers abilities.
"Huh?" Although I didn't notice what the hint was due to the camera lens, the vehicle Zero was in began to slowly approach forward.
"If I die, Orange will be announced to the public. If you don't want this to be announced." Before he knew it, Lelouch had come closer to Jeremiah.
Because the vehicle was moving and the cameraman couldn't keep up, the camera showed Zero's sideways figure. Camiyu, who wanted to pay attention to the changes in the other person's movements, was secretly anxious but helpless.
"Use all your strength to get us out of here! The men over there will also come together!" This is a very absurd sentence, but
"Huh, I understand. Leave that man over there to him!" Jeremiah's attitude suddenly made a 180-degree turn, and he was helping Zero as if he was crazy.
Kamyu could no longer watch everything that happened after that. The moment Jeremiah's attitude changed, he already knew that Zero had achieved what he wanted.
¡°The only thing he wants to do now is to immediately analyze what Zero¡¯s abilities are through the personnel¡¯s confessions and videos.
As for asking C.C? Of course, but the other party will definitely not say anything. Facing a person who cannot die and has experienced countless deaths, no torture can get anything out of her mouth. The most important thing is - -For this woman, he cannot use torture methods on her, not from a rational and emotional point of view.
But a more wonderful feeling, as if[[[CP|W:243|H:269|A:L|U:http://file1.qidian.com/chapters/ 20106/15/1368580634122103704000138185583.jpg]]]
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 042
After Suzaku was rescued by Zero, there was a commotion in the court that was supposed to be held.
Some people think that Suzaku is probably Zero's accomplice, while some people think that Suzaku's innocence has been confirmed, and the court that should be quiet and solemn for a while began to become agitated.
"Everyone!" Kamyu stood up and shouted loudly, "Everyone, please be quiet!"
In the court, many spectators did not know who the young man in front of them was, but many people saw the man wearing the uniform of the Knights of the Round Table next to him and maintained respect for him, so they immediately realized that the young man was extraordinary.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Such a word appeared subconsciously in their minds.
"This is a solemn court, not a luxurious ball in a social setting. You are all celebrities of the Holy Bunitania Empire. Please do not behave in such a disgraceful manner."
Camillo¡¯s serious tone sounded extremely harsh in the ears of these Bunitanian celebrities in District 11, as if he was mocking them as wastes who only know how to live and drink but do nothing.
However, Camillo¡¯s words did have such meaning, but he was already very gentle. If it were Cornelia, she might just draw the gun.
"Dear Judge, I have a small suggestion here." Kamyu ignored the unkind eyes that looked at him, but thought about the old man sitting on the bench and nodded in greeting.
"Your Highness does not need to be so polite, but please give me your instructions" The old man stood up hurriedly, thinking about Camillo returning the greeting.
This old man is a highly respected judge in the Bunitania Ministry of Justice. He is impartial and smooth in handling matters. Therefore, even after hearing so many cases fairly, this old man still has not been judged by a certain person. A bullet shot from nowhere was sent to another world, but he survived happily.
This is why Kamyu asked him to hear this case.
Your Highness?
This word was clearly conveyed to the ears of all nobles and celebrities who did not know Kamyu's identity.
The originally hostile and dissatisfied gaze instantly turned into a slightly crazy and fiery look.
The young man in front of you must be a prince. Otherwise, no one would have the dignity to accept the protection of the Knights of the Round Table, who are directly under His Majesty the Emperor and the strongest knight in the empire.
Kamyu has turned into a delicious cake in their eyes. Although these people have not yet figured out which prince he is, they must be here to deal with the late Chloe when he appears in this chaotic District 11. The funeral affairs of His Highness Weiss. In this way, it is not difficult to explain why a series of personnel from judges to juries have been replaced by people sent from the mainland.
The outrageous and disappointing performance of the pure-blood faction just now (actually it is a secret joy!) has destined them to be thrown into the abyss. Originally, many people had a wait-and-see attitude towards the rise of the pure-blood faction. The tough attitude of the pure-blood faction even stimulated the backlash of many original forces.
So, at this moment, a prince who is obviously here to take charge of things comes to District 11. No one is thinking about what will happen to the pure-blood faction. Everyone is thinking quickly about how to repay this thicker thigh.
"There is still one hour until the trial startsI think that everyone present may think that since Shumu Suzaku has been rescued by terrorists, there is no need to hold today's trial, right?" Kamyu looked around, seemingly seeking the opinions of everyone present.
Sure enough, these words of his gained the approval of countless people.
"It's a pity that these people who want to flatter themselves don't know that Kamyu is sneering disdainfully at their behavior.
"Then, 1 hour!" He stretched out an index finger in front of him. "I want you all to make a bet I believe that Shumu Suzaku will definitely return alone to attend this trial! You just need to wait patiently here. Just 1 hour.¡±
Without giving them any time to react, Kamiyu asked calmly, "What do you think?"
There is no betting prize and no conditions from the priest. This is not a bet at all, but a disguised order. Because he knew that no one would object to his proposal. Just his status as a prince is enough to make them beg for mercy.
"As you wish, Your Highness." Everyone stood up at the same time, covering their left chests with their right hands, and bowed in the direction of Kamyu. (In China, the left is respected. Usually the person first from the bottom left refers to the person below one person and above ten thousand people. In the West, it is just the opposite. The right is respected. It seems that in the Bible, the former Archangel Lucifer once said Given the glory of being at the right hand of God. After Jesus ascended to heaven, he also resided at the right hand of God.)
"Yeah!" Kamiyu nodded slightly.
But he was slapping Luca on the side. The latter understood and immediately followed Kamyu and quickly left the venue.
"You are really bad. You left a group of people in the court, but you ran away first" Luca, who caught up with Camillo, said with a smirk.
"How long will it take if you don't leave now?" Kamiyu quickened the pace of leaving with lingering fear.
"If he really had to wait with him in the court for an hour, I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to leave by then. Looking at the eyes of those people who wanted to swallow him whole, he knew that endless trouble would follow.
"How about you stay alone? I think many people will recommend their daughters to our young and promising young hero - the Eighth Knight of the Round Table, His Excellency Viscount Luccard von Fabray. No need. If you nod, even if it's just a hint, they will even strip their daughter naked, tie a red ribbon with a bow, and immediately pack it up and send it to your address."
Luka suddenly felt a chill. When he thought of the disgusting and flattering looks in those people's eyes when they looked at him and Kamiyu, their fiery eyes seemed to want to eat him alive.
"This joke is not funny at all. I have a fianc¨¦e"
"Really?" Kamyu just smiled faintly.
¡°This is an invitation from the Bruckner family, asking you (emphasis added) and me to attend.¡±
"So fast?" Luka was very surprised, not knowing when Kamyu received it.
"It's very soon~~ It is indeed one of the eight famous families in the empire that developed in District 11." Kamyu folded the invitation into a paper airplane. "This is just an appointment. The formal invitation requires us I¡¯ll send it back after I reply.¡±
"you and me?"
"To be precise, it's only you." Kamyu showed a smile that showed success.
"No! I would rather face an entire fully armed army with all-round strike capabilities than attend such a torturous dance." Luca's head shook like a rattle. "Why didn't you go? "
"If you were good at handling government affairs, I would be happy to ask someone to go for you, but it's a pity" Camillo opened the door of the Governor's Office in the Governor's Palace.
Since Camillo has revealed his identity and the Guards have arrived, it is naturally impossible to live in such a small apartment, and the Governor's Palace has become his new home.
I saw that the originally large desk was piled with documents half a meter high
"These documents must be processed before Princess Cornelia arrives. If you are willing to help me"
"I think I can be of some help" After hesitating for a long time, Luka decided to help process the documents.
"It's not a disservice, so I'm thankful to God." As he said that, Kamyu raised his hand and pushed it gently, and the invitation that was folded into a paper airplane flew straight into the trash can in the office.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
An hour after Suzaku was rescued, Suzaku returned to the military court alone.
In fact, this result did not exceed Kamyu's expectations. Suzaku is a person who strictly abides by his own principles and believes that everything should be done in compliance with the rules.
But for such a person who follows the rules extremely much, he wants to try to change the rules within this rule. It has to be said that this view itself is full of contradictions.
Usually, in the common sense of many people, if you are not the one who made the rules, then if you want to change the rules, you must first jump out of the rules, or you must be the person who directly destroys the rules.
But in fact, it is not impossible to change the rules within the rules. By gathering members who are dissatisfied with the rules, more people can see the irrationality of the rules, and gradually turn from the minority into the majority. You can become the rule maker.
Of course, people who are reduced to a minority may not be willing to lose their status, and what will happen is a fight. In the end, the result may still be contrary to the peaceful change he hopes for.
??And Suzaku itself is also an existence full of contradictions. Although he doesn't know why, and he doesn't want to know why, Kamiyu can easily detect the will to die exuding from Suzaku.
However, even so, he always chose to persist in living. At this point, Kamyu admired him very much. It always takes more courage to live than to choose death.
After Suzaku returned, the military court officially opened.
In fact, the trial at this time has become meaningless. The original riot caused by Zero was notIt could completely clear Suzaku's suspicion, but the pure-blood faction's jaw-dropping reaction later confirmed Suzaku's innocence.
Coupled with the testimony of the special agent and the irrefutable driving and communication records of Lancelot, the trial became a pure formality, and the outcome was determined in everyone's mind.
As the litigant, Pureblood representative Jeremiah Gottbald Borderer barely managed to survive the entire lawsuit in the eyes of everyone with contempt.
As soon as the lawsuit ended, he received a notice from Camillo's personal guards - he was relieved of all duties, restricted freedom of movement, and awaited the results of the investigation. This was considered a preferential treatment from a nobleman.
The real reason is that the forces of the steady reform faction have not yet had time to penetrate into District 11. At this time, the pure-blood faction who has mastered everything is still needed to support the administrative operations of the entire District 11.
And at this moment Camillo, who returned to the Governor's Mansion, was looking at a piece of paper left on the table in a daze without even a signature.
£ÛGo out if you have something to do. £® £® £® £® ]
"Alas" Kamiyu sighed softly
"You mean, don't ask you anything? When it's time to tell me, you will tell me naturally"
There was a sudden feeling of loss in my heart Maybe, this time, she would suddenly disappear from sight like before
Late at night, Kamyu, who was lying on the sofa, only heard the sound of the concierge turning.
"Who?" He stood up from the sofa, only to see a figure with long green hair appearing through the bright light outside the door.
"Hey~ haven't you slept yet?" There was a hint of surprise in the cold voice.
"I thought you weren't coming back" Kamyu said in the same daze.
"You will be arrested by the police if you sleep outdoors and sent to counseling" C.C replied in a matter-of-fact tone.
"That's rightthat's it" A feeling of joy arose in my heart.
"Hey~ I've been wandering around outside all dayI'm hungry"
"Yesyesyes! I'm going to make pizza right now." Camiyu smiled and walked out the door.
"C.C" When he was at the door, he suddenly stopped and turned around to call to the other party.
"What?"
"I'm glad you can come back"
"Andwelcome home."
"The pizza is not ready yet?" C.C did not answer, but just changed the subject and shouted.
"Go right away"
After Camillo walked out of the room
"Going home?" C.C lay lazily on the sofa.
"Do you still have such feelings now?" [[[CP|W:277|H:314|A:L|U:http://file2.qidian.com/chapters/20106/16/1368580634122432136046154284345.jpg] ]] Let¡¯s show the picture of Ka Meow again
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 043
"Speaking ofwhat is this!?" Kamyu picked up a stack of documents and threw them in front of a group of District 11 bureaucrats.
"Water park, art gallery, casino"
A list of construction projects is listed, all of which are social welfare facilities and entertainment facilities.
"Your Highness, these are all projects that His Highness Clovis personally supervised and constructed during his lifetime. His Highness Clovis personally designed them"
One of the officials answered cautiously, after all, Clovis is considered a man after all. The tenth prince in front of him is the real person in charge now. The tricks used to fool Clovis in the past will probably not work. .
"As soon as he arrived at the Governor's Mansion, he turned down all the invited banquets, and then plunged into the work left over from the original Governor's Mansion. In order to check the accounts, rectify the officials, and clarify nepotism and favoritism, officials have been summoned to the Governor's Mansion these days. At first, those who were summoned to the Governor's Mansion were happy, but in the end they were thrown into the abyss. Those who should be removed from office will be removed from office, and those who should be sent to jail will be jailed.
The acting governor who came by air didn't care at all about playing a balancing game with the various forces in District 11, and the new prince was even more indifferent. Originally, people were proud to be summoned to the Governor's Mansion, but now the Governor's Mansion is almost as synonymous with the Temple Tower in the country. (Temple Tower: In the world of Lelouch, the prison where the empire holds important prisoners is said to have harsh conditions. Bartley was imprisoned here after he was escorted back to his home country.)
However, Kamyu really has never thought about living in harmony with these people. He will not stay in District 11 for a long time, so before Cornelia arrives in District 11 to take office, he does not mind putting on a bad face and trying his best to Reorganizing the administration in District 11 will also make Cornelia's future work much easier.
Of course, he has not thought about getting rid of all this type of officials. The saying "If the water is clear, there will be no fish" is a wise saying, especially in District 11, which is almost in ruins. If we really do this, the administration of District 11 will definitely be paralyzed.
Therefore, Kamyu set a standard in his mind. All officials who were corrupt and bribed beyond this standard, and officials who were incompetent but held important positions were dismissed by Camiyu and investigated.
On the other hand, the reason why Area 11 has not become chaotic due to his own actions so far is because Kamyu has not touched the army.
The occupation and rule of District 11 is implemented by five military control areas. The eastern side is District A, the central side is District B, the western side is District C, the Hokkaido side is District D, and the northeastern side is District E. Each of the five districts is equipped with troops to maintain law and order in each area.
However, the most unexpected thing about the entire 11th District was that the generals at the head of each military district actually had terrifying authority. It was nothing to hand over the command of the standing army to the generals during emergencies, and even the personnel promotions within the army were completely handed over. It's very abnormal.
Kamyu used the reports on illegal personnel within the ruling army that he had investigated and collected over the past few days, including nepotism, favoritism Although the cases were of different types, they were so numerous that they piled up. Half a hill.
In this way, wouldn¡¯t each military-controlled area become a group of veritable warlords? How could Clovis tolerate such behavior while in office? (It is introduced in the novel that District 11 has 5 military districts, and the generals in the military districts are like warlords, possessing extraordinary powers.)
This is why Kamyu has not touched the Tokyo Concession Army so far. Currently, with only one Knight of the Round Table and his own bodyguard at his side, Camiyu's power is still somewhat weak.
Although the pure-blood faction has lost its prestige because of Zero, they are extremely loyal to the royal family and are currently the best thugs. Moreover, they are likely to lose their future because of Zero's incident. Naturally, at this time, they want to be in the card. Behave well in front of Mi You.
So so far, Kamyu has only dismissed Jeremiah from his position and restricted his freedom not strictly, but has not issued any punishment to the pure-blood faction.
¡°¡¡± Faced with this official¡¯s words, Camiyu fell silent.
Now he finally knows why District 11 under Clovis is so weak. The construction of these public entertainment facilities alone accounts for 25% of the annual budget of District 11. It doesn't sound like much, but you must know that the annual military budget of District 11 is only 22%.
¡°Just stopping the construction of several projects is enough to extract a large amount of construction funds from them.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But in this case, why do we need to decentralize power? Camillo was puzzled by Clovis's contradiction.
?¡
It was no secret that Clovis loved art more than running a colony. ?Miyou himself is not opposed to these public welfare projects that are beneficial to the people. People's livelihood projects such as art galleries and parks are an indispensable part, and if the casino is well run, it can also be an important source of tax revenue in the future.
However, the most critical thing is that Clovis is so reckless. So many projects are started at the same time, which is a big burden on the financial budget.
"The art museum and water park will be completed in more than a month, so let them continue the construction." After thinking for a while, Camiyu made a decision.
"As for the casino due to financial constraints, the construction speed can be slowed down"
Kamyu understands that if Cornelia takes office in District 11, she will definitely completely eliminate all terrorist organizations in District 11. At that time, military expenditures will be a huge amount of money. Similarly, between Cornelia's The relationship between military operations, the concession and District 11 will become unstable for a period of time, and entertainment facilities such as casinos will definitely be affected. For this reason, it is normal to suspend some unnecessary construction.
In fact, it is simply impossible to cancel the construction of part of the project. Camillo understands that Cornelia is a person who values ????family ties extremely. These are the last products left by Clovis. Even if he cancels it, Cornelia will Nelia will be rebooted as well. As for the issue of the military-controlled area, Camillo would only be responsible for the investigation, and Cornelia would take care of the rest.
At this moment, a member of the Guards came in and whispered something in Camillo¡¯s ear.
"What?" After hearing this, Kamyu's face was obviously shocked. "At this time?"
He waved and signaled to the bureaucrat in front of him that he could leave. The latter hurriedly exited the office as if he was about to receive an amnesty.
Euphemia Li Bunitania came to District 11 exactly the day after the Orange incident.
Since the Clovis assassination incident and the Orange incident caused by Zero had just occurred, Euphemia's arrival was kept secret for security reasons.
However, for Kamyu, Euphemia is not a big burden. Because he has been doted on by the people around him since he was a child, although he has a very gentle personality, he has developed a state of being unable to write or use force. Although she had learned to drive a Knightmare, it was a pity that Cornelia was her instructor. However, Cornelia's doting on her is almost heard by the entire Imperial Army, so her driving level can be imagined.
Everyone thinks that Euphemia came to District 11 as the deputy governor just as a decorative vase governor.
The most troublesome people in the world are not mediocre people, but mediocre people who think they are omnipotent. Of course, Euphemia is not such a person, but sometimes it is a headache to deal with her whimsical or overly idealistic ideas.
No, she had only been in District 11 for two days and she actually acted like escaping alone in front of everyone.
"Notifythe bodyguards" He stopped mid-sentence and said, "Call all the bodyguards responsible for protecting Yuffie."
¡°Yes, your¡¤highness.¡±
After everyone left, Kamiyu couldn¡¯t help but put his elbows on the table, covered his face and lamented
"Yuffie, you really like to give people problems!"
Kamyu had to make this choice. Whether he informed the police or sent out all his personal guards, it would cause unnecessary panic among all parties.
Moreover, Camillo does not trust the police system here. If such an important matter is left in their hands, it is guaranteed that as soon as they leave the gate of the Governor's Palace, all the 11th District will know about the third princess of the Bunitania Empire - Yuffie. Mia Li Bunitania fled privately. It would be great fun if someone who cared about it knew about it.
??¡
The bodyguards of Euphemia who had been summoned, as well as members of Camillo's own bodyguards, lined up in two rows in a warehouse in the Governor's Palace.
"Your Highnessisn't this a bit" one of them asked cautiously.
"Fortunately, I had expected this kind of thing a long time ago." Kamiyu helped the bridge of his nose with eyes that didn't exist at all.
"By the way, I brought this" Luka, who came to join in the fun at some point, vomited at the side.
However, his rant was naturally ignored.
"But, it's a little bit like asking us to drive out in this car all over the street to find people"
"Huh huh" Kamiyu sneered, "It seems you don't know its benefits yet."
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can be seen is a long row of people twice as wide as a person and a head taller, wearing bulletproof protective clothing and berets hamster cloth???
Among them, there is a pink one with a cat-like smile on its face (this smile), and the other yellow one has a tentacle-like antenna on its head. At first glance, it looks like It can be recognized that these two machines are so-called specially installed machines.
"Your Highness No matter what, you won't let us go out looking for His Highness Euphemia dressed like this, right?"
Euphemia¡¯s bodyguard had one sentence left unsaid¡ªit was so embarrassing. If people knew about it, he would not have the face to go out to meet people in the future.
"Don't underestimate Bon Taijun This is the crystallization of the most cutting-edge AS technology, the world's only unique small AS for people."
"But"
"There is nothing wrong with it. If you hadn't lost track of Yuffie, you wouldn't be in such trouble now. In the final analysis, this is all caused by your dereliction of duty. If something happens to Yuffie, you don't have to wait for Princess Cornelia to come. To deal with you, I will first stuff you into a ballistic missile launch tube and launch you out together with 500 tons of explosives! Do you understand!?"
Kamyu¡¯s face turned gloomy several times and he yelled at the gossiping bodyguards.
Knowing that Euphemia was doomed today, Euphemia¡¯s bodyguards were reluctant in their hearts, but they could only agree verbally.
However, most of Kamyu's bodyguards are women. Although they think Bon is too intimidating, cute things are more popular with them.
¡°Yes, Your¡¤highness!¡±
With everyone getting into the back of Mr. Bon.
A group of gray Bon ladies ran out of the Government House shouting Fumo~Fumo, attracting countless people to stop and watch along the way.
"Okay, now we will have a lot of information when they come back." Kamiyu rubbed his hands and got into the yellow Bonnet.
¡°Fumo~~Fumo~(Your Highness, are you going too?)¡± The pink Bon Tai hummed in front of her with her teeth spread out.
¡°Fumomo~~FumomoFumofu~~MoFu~~(Of course, I finally have an excuse to get away from the troubles of government affairs, and Lilena, who always has a straight face, is not here now)¡±
So
"MoFu~~" The yellow Mrs. Bon's eyes flashed with light and she stood up proudly.
"Fumo~"
The two Bon ladies ran out of the Governor's Mansion with a sound of footsteps like soft clay.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 044
District 18
Cornelia, who received reinforcements from the Gladstone Knights, wiped out the main force of the rebels in District 18 in just one day. The Witch of Bunitania, this name once again resounded throughout the world.
Looking around at the subordinates surrounding her, Cornelia felt a sense of satisfaction. She had successfully proved her original choice, instead of following her mother's wishes and becoming a vase-like princess.
"Your Highness, regarding the future action plan" a loud voice came from the communication.
Andres Dalton, not only has a loud voice, a strong body and a majestic expression, all show that this strong man is a pure warrior. However, he is not a warmonger who resorts to force for everything. He is Cornelia's tactics teacher and a wise and trustworthy person.
"I'm sorry, I asked you to accompany me to deal with my stupid brother's death." Cornelia doesn't like politics, but whether it is her own identity or for the sake of her closest relatives, she will inevitably have to deal with politics.
"For us, the place where the princess is is the territory we protect."
Dalton¡¯s answer made Cornelli* couldn¡¯t help but smile with relief.
Of course there are other reasons for this. Although Clovis's death made her sad, it also had an unexpected effect. At least, his two most important little ones were tied to him.
¡°We can¡¯t be so straightforward with District 11.¡±
"Chengzhi"
A smile unconsciously appeared on Cornelia's face again. That cunning kid who was always erratic was finally caught by her this time
The empty streets exude a sense of calm and tranquility¡ªhope that one day it will become a reality.
A girl with such a wish is filled with pure longing for the peace that is natural to her.
The girl¡¯s name is Euphemia Li Bunitania.
If you use one word to describe this girl, there is no more appropriate word than pitiable. She has beautiful eyebrows and a straight jade nose, noble and slightly childish. Her slender hair dances with the night breeze, and the tips of her hair shine in the bright moonlight. Even though she was standing on the balcony overlooking the street, there was no hint of arrogance in her eyes.
As the third princess of the superpower Bunitania, although her appointment has not been officially announced, she is indeed the deputy governor of District 11.
Originally, in the country of Bunitania, there were many royal families standing at the forefront of military and political affairs. At the age of 16, Euphemia, who was supposed to be living a campus life, became the ruler of a territory that could rival a country, albeit in name only. It can be said that only Bunitania is in this situation. will appear. Of course, whether this girl is lucky or unlucky is a matter for another day.
Attracted by the quiet night, Euphemia walked out of the Office of the Government Office. What she was looking at was the Bunitanian-only street known as the Tokyo Concession. However, what Euphemia cares about is the "exclusive" part. She often thought that although it was the policies of her country that separated the Bunitanian subjects of her own country from the people known as Numbers, it was not they who were making the streets in front of her uneasy in a real sense. Do you think in a self-centered way?
For this disputed territory, for this land where she lost several brothers and sisters, she wanted to use her own eyes to see the so-called reality with her own eyes.
However, contrary to expectations, this bland proposal of mine seemed inappropriate. During this tense period, going to the chaotic place outside the concession with a very small amount of escorts was taken for granted as being willful.
Seeing her brother, who was only one year older than her, busy every day, skillfully handling all kinds of government affairs that made her feel like a book from heaven, she knew clearly that the gap between her and her brother was unimaginable. When she was 9 years old, He has already taken charge of the operation of a department, which is unprecedented in the history of the Bunitania royal family.
This made her deeply feel her own incompetence. Since she was a child, she has been doted on by the people around her for no reason. No matter how bad she is, she will always be praised by others.
Euphemia knew in her heart that the other party could only answer like this. In other words, there are usually no negative comments such as ¡°bad¡± or ¡°too bad¡±. In the end, the only person who can give you an objective evaluation is yourself.
However, being persistent by nature, she was unwilling to give up her decision easily, otherwise she would not have gone against the persuasion of her mother, concubine, and many relatives and came to District 11. Although people often say that she is not similar to her compatriot Cornelia, in terms of personality and persistence, she is worthy of Cornelia's compatriots.??Sister.
Similarly, if she wants to see the reality of this colony with her own eyes before taking office as the deputy governor of District 11, she will naturally not give up this plan easily. So, she decided to sneak out alone without her brother and everyone
Although she acts so well-behaved now, Yuffie actually likes mischief and adventure very much, and she often does things with her playmates that are unbecoming of a princess. This may be due to the rebellious personality naturally born of a girl living in a relaxed environment. (It is mentioned in the official novel that Euphemia actually likes mischief and adventure.)
¡° Doing whatever comes to mind is another aspect of Yuffie¡¯s personality that is different from her cute appearance.
It was close to noon. In the name of wanting to take a shower, he took advantage of the gap when the bodyguards responsible for his own safety did not dare to enter the room. He hurriedly changed into ordinary civilian clothes that had been prepared. He pulled down the curtains, along with the sheets and The quilt was wrapped together into strips, knotted together, and I wanted to jump off along this 'rope' that was not very reliable.
However, with the length of the rope, it is still three stories above the ground
But it doesn¡¯t matter. Driving a Knightmare or AS is a compulsory course for all royal families. Even the Knightmare is 4.5 meters high, so it¡¯s not a problem to jump directly from it.
Although the height of the third floor is higher than AS
"Huh? Is there anyone?"
Yuffie saw a young man walking silently directly below carrying a small travel bag, so she took action.
"Please get out of the way!" He deliberately shouted to the bottom.
"It's very dangerous!" The moment he confirmed that the other party noticed him, he immediately let go and jumped down.
The landing was a near miss, and the other party caught me very cooperatively. (In the anime, Yuffie jumped from the 4th floor, and she was still in that posture. It would be strange not to be thrown to death after landing. But after understanding her true character, you can know that her original intention was just to use Suzaku. So you can catch yourself.)
"Um you're not hurt, are you?" A humble voice sounded in my ears.
"I'm sorry, I didn't expect there would be someone down there" He looked up at the person who caught him, feeling shocked in his heart.
Shumu Zhuque, a famous figure in the reports in recent days, did not expect to meet him here.
"NoI didn't expect a girl to jump out of the window." Suzaku replied blankly, as if he was not at all confused about why a girl would jump out of the window.
"Ah la"
"What happened?"
He found that Suzaku looked at him without any familiar fear or respect, which meant that he did not recognize him.
It is said that Brother Camiyu is very optimistic about this young man, and there are rumors that he even defended him personally (the rumors were distorted, from the process to the purpose.)
"A person who can be favored by Emperor Camiyu should be a trustworthy person"
"Yes, something happened." Yuffie showed a thankful smile.
"Actually, I'm being chased by a group of bad guys. So, can you help me?"
??????????????????????????
"It has become an established fact that Her Royal Highness Cornelia takes office as the Governor of District 11. We must not be affected by the Orange incident." In the control room of the leased military area in Tokyo, a group of mid- to high-level military officers secretly gathered here.
"If this continues, the loyalty of our pure-blood faction will be questioned."
"Is this true? Regarding Lord Jeremiah's acceptance of bribeshasn't His Highness Kamyu not punished Lord Jeremiah until now?"
"So, what is Orange?" Kuel, who is the second-in-command of the pure-blood faction in District 11, asked.
"Thanks to His Highness Camillo's grace and trust, our pure-blood faction still manages the army. In this case, we cannot live up to His Highness Camillo's expectations."
"What does this mean?"
"Your Highness hopes that our pure-blood faction can clean up the interior before Her Majesty Cornelia takes office, so that Jeremy Adam can at least be killed in battle. The honor and loyalty of our pure-blood faction, as well as Jeremy's The Mia family¡¯s reputation can be preserved.¡±
" Kuel's words can be said to be baseless, but the final ending made everyone present feel excited. As long as the honor and loyalty of the pure-blood faction can be preserved, sacrificing Jeremiah is nothing
¡°If Kamyu knew that he had not touched the pure-blood faction for the time being in order to stabilize the situation, and such behavior was misinterpreted to such an extent by the pure-blood faction, I don¡¯t know what his expression would be.
However, he doesn¡¯t know this nowSecret activities.
¡°Fumo~~Fu~¡±
A group of extremely cute Bon tats appeared in the concession in District 11. Each Bon tame kept dancing towards the passers-by on the roadside, making unexplained body language, and kept saying unacceptable and heart-wrenching words from their mouths. Fumo itching sound.
Now those Euphemia's bodyguards are very depressed. The voice changing system cannot be turned off no matter what. Once it is turned off, the entire system will crash.
This made them have to suspect that all this was done deliberately by Kamyu.
And at this moment
"Fumo~~FumoFumo"
"Ah that's" The little princess with long pink hair looked at a yellow hamster doll standing in front of her with a tentacle-like antenna on its head.
"Bon Taijun?" Suzaku also looked at the yellow Bon Taijun in front of him in confusion.
"Ah la? Does Suzaku know that?"
"Well, where is the famous puppet as the amusement park mascot"
"Fumo~~FumoFumo" The yellow Bon made a fumo sound of unknown meaning and walked towards Euphemia
"Fumo~~FumoFumo(Finally found it)"
Bon Tai, who was yellow and had a tentacle-like head, looked at Euphemia, who had almost no disguise except for a set of ordinary clothes, and began to make a unique voice.
Kamyu feels very lucky now. He never expected to meet Yuffie so soon. And there is his own subordinate (special dispatch belongs to one of his direct departments.) Shumu Suzaku.
"Ah? What do you want to say to me?" Euphemia did not realize that the Bon lady in front of her was searching for her brother, but she said innocently.
¡°Fumo~FumoFu~~Fumomo~MoFu (I don¡¯t know how worried I am, hurry up and go home with me.)¡±
"It's a pity that our Prince has forgotten that he is not designed to speak to others, and his meaningless humming makes it impossible for anyone to understand his words.
With no choice but to step forward, he wanted to catch Yuffie himself.
Before the chubby arm touched Yuffie, Suzaku on the side realized that something seemed wrong with Mrs. Bon in front of him, and grabbed Mrs. Bon's arm.
"FumoFumoFumo! FumoFu! (Shu Muqing, what do you want to do?)" the silly Bontama shouted dissatisfiedly at Suzaku.
"What do you want to do?" Suzaku looked at Mrs. Bon in front of him seriously.
Since the very beginning, he felt that it was very strange that this Bon lady seemed to be very focused on Yuffie from the beginning.
¡°Could it be the person Yuffie said was chasing her?
"Although I didn't believe what Yuffie said to me at first, but the current situation seems to be that maybe it is true.
"FumoFumoFu~ (I have no choice but to use force)" Kamiyu made up his mind and had no choice but to do it forcefully.
?Obviously, he ignored his close hand-to-hand combat ability which was approaching negative value. Although he is quite good at swordsmanship, it is based on his past strength, and he has rarely encountered an enemy with bare hands.
When he was still a god with a physique, he could bully others with his abnormal physique, which was almost a plug-in. But now that he was only in a human body, even with the added power of his AS, he faced a person whose original physique was beyond that of ordinary humans. of
Kamyu only felt himself spinning for a while, and then there was a violent impact on his back, and he felt a violent collision all over his body. He had not tried this for many years.
"MoFu~(Damn it.)" quickly got up from the ground
In order not to hurt Yuffie, Kamyu did not bring out a series of long-range suppression flying props equipped to Bon Tai, but assumed a fighting posture.
Unfortunately, no matter what, Mrs. Bon¡¯s cute shape, round body, and arms cannot make her look fierce, but instead look ridiculous.
"Fumo, FumoFumo! Fumo (This is Alpha1, the target has been discovered.)"
"FumomoFu, FumoFumoFumo! (Located at Bunitania Municipal Park, people who received the message came to meet immediately.)"
"Yuffie, you go first, I'll be right back." Suzaku, who felt something was wrong, didn't wait any longer. After giving the order, he immediately stepped forward, preparing to strike first.
¡°Fu~Mo~¡±
Watching Yuffie go away, Kamiyu was immediately distracted. Suzaku easily bullied her into his arms and gave her a hard shoulder. Bon Tai couldn't help but take two steps back. However, Suzaku's action was not over yet. He stepped towards Bon Tai's thick script. Bon Tai lost his balance and Suzaku instantly grabbed the protective suit and lifted it over his head with force.
??"Mofu!? (Liar!?)"
Kamiu couldn't believe it. Although Bon Tai looked not much bigger than an ordinary person, but coupled with the driver's own weight, he indeed weighed nearly 1 ton. He was actually lifted by the boy in front of him like this. He realized that he had only seen such a powerful force in Monica. (In the radio drama, Suzaku once lifted Lancelot more than ten centimeters high. This power sounds terrifying.)
"MoFu~~Fumo~Fu! (Hey! Luka, the target is running in your direction.)"
Anticipating his own outcome, Kamiyu quickly called Luca who was searching at the other end of the park. Unfortunately, there was no sound from the other side.
"Fumo? FumoFumo! FumoFu~ (Hey! Luca, did you hear that? Please answer)"
"That's too long! That's too long! That's too long! I don't have time now. My fianc¨¦e was almost seduced by the pretty boy." The long-awaited answer turned out to be so disappointing.
"Fumo!? (Nani!?)"
Kamyu only had a look of astonishment on his face, and then his body escaped the gravity of the earth
Bon¡¯s huge and elastic body bounced and rolled several times on the ground.
"Fumo~" The yellow Bon Tai was thrown away, his eyes flashing with mosquito repellent incense, and he made a sound as if he was drunk.
[[[CP|W:372|H:268|A:L|U:http://file2.qidian.com/chapters/20106/18/1368580634124160127426140136855.jpg]]]
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 045
And now, at the other end of the park.
Lelouch and Kallen accidentally ran into each other at the municipal park, and unexpectedly encountered a group of gangsters bullying a person from District 11 who was selling hot dogs.
Of course, the two of them didn¡¯t know that there was something nearby
??¡
The pink Bon Taizheng stared at a pair of young students and ignored the gangsters nearby who were bullying people in District 11.
As a knight, Luca has no discrimination or prejudice against the people in District 11, but he can't say that he values ??them very much. In normal times, he might have taken care of this kind of bullying of the weak. It's a pity that now he has no intention of meddling in this nosy matter.
Why is Karen here?
Karen Scheutenfeld
She is really his fianc¨¦e in name only. Although this fianc¨¦e is an unauthorized claim made by his family for him, he has no objection at all.
The Schoutenfeld family can be regarded as a famous noble family in the empire, and they are reluctant family friends with the Farrell family, and this fianc¨¦e can also be said to be very reluctant childhood sweethearts with him - because Karen has always lived in District 11. .
Having a certain emotional foundation in his heart, Luca, who is independent and strong-willed, surprisingly did not express any dissatisfaction after hearing the news of the engagement. In other words, there is still a hint of joy in my heart.
However, now, he seems to be facing the biggest emotional crisis in his life (personal delusion).
Wait, who is that boy next to him? Judging from his clothes, he must be Kallen¡¯s classmate.
But why do two people appear here? Didn¡¯t Karen never go out much?
That boy looks like a prodigal type at first glance What if?
A series of questions were spinning rapidly in his mind.
"Do you have any opinions? Do you think the people in District 11 are pitiful?"
"No, you want to be their companion, right?"
At this time, the gangsters turned their attention to Kallen and Lelouch who were watching.
"Hey! Luca, the target is running in your direction." At the same time, Kamyu's voice came from the communication.
Take over the mission, or protect your fianc¨¦e? This is a very difficult choice
However, when he saw the group of people looking at Karen with obscene eyes. The nerve in my heart that was already tense and creaking, as if it was about to burst, was finally severed.
"Hey! Luca, did you hear that? Please answer." This time, Kamiyu's tone became anxious, as if something urgent was happening.
"That's too much! That's too much! That's too much! I don't have time now, my fianc¨¦e was almost seduced by the pretty boy." Ignoring Kamyu's request for help, the pink Mrs. Bon rushed directly towards the gangsters.
"Mofu! (Sinai!!)" Without saying a word, he caught a young gangster, threw him over the shoulder with a textbook example, and drove him heavily into the ground - yes, his head and feet were penetrated into the ground, exposing the The two legs outside were still twitching.
???????????????????????????????????????????: The gangsters who were about to suffer a tragedy fell into a brief silence as they stared blankly at Mrs. BON who suddenly came to help Kallen and the others.
However, there were still one or two people who reacted in advance
"What what what what what what!?? It's just Mrs. Bon! How dare you meddle in other people's business!"
"Damn it! Give it some color!!"
¡°Die it!! Roast it and cook it and eat it!! (Are you sure you can eat it?)¡±
"Do you want to be a flower protector!? You are seeking death!!!"
¡ª¡ªThe most impulsive guy among them waved his fist and rushed straight towards Mrs. Bon.
"mofu~? Momomomomomo~!"
There seems to be a strange shadow on the pink face, BON is too smiling
"Mascot or something, just stay aside Uh-huh!?"
A punchwith a completely contemptuous attitude, Mrs. BON's seemingly soft fist hit the face of the charging minions directly.
¡°mofu!!mofumofumofumofumofumofumofumofu!! (Go to hell!!! Oh la oh la oh la oh la oh la oh la oh la oh la oh!!)¡±
Then came the second punch, the third punch, the fourth punch countless fists hit the minion's face - with a punch speed that the seemingly cumbersome BON Tai "shouldn't" have, hit the minion's face. ! !
""
¡°Fumo!! MoFu!! (Oh! Luo Xun¡¯s Canjie Fist!!) (PS: It¡¯s actually just an ordinary uppercut)"While everyone was looking at a loss, the cute BON Tai did a beautiful spin and a beautiful Shenglong punch, knocking the gangster who had been beaten into a pig's head into the air more than 1 meter high. , and then fell heavily to the ground - unable to get up again.
""
So, the gangsters realized that the BON in front of them was not a mascot
But if they attack one by one, they are the worst enemies who can destroy all of us! !
"Oh! You guys, let's all come together!!! Kill this Bon Tai!!"
¡°Kill this BON too!!!¡±
¡°Oh oh oh oh oh oh!!! Kill it!!!¡±
¡°Fumofu~~fumo~fumomofu~fumomofumofu!! (Ah~ are you angry? It¡¯s the same for several people!!)¡±
"Wow!!"
"Flyingthe little gangsters were flying all over the sky. This rare sight made all the onlookers open their mouths.
But there is one person who has no intention of appreciating it at all¡ª¡ª
¡¾Oh no¡¿
Lelouch is very depressed now. Originally he just wanted to use Geass to order these troublesome guys to leave on their own, but he didn't expect that an unknown Mrs. Bon would be killed in the middle. Now that it has turned into a gang fight (well, a BON beats up a group of gangsters), not only is it impossible to use Geass, but there is also the risk of getting involved in it.
He looked around, quietly retreated silently, and then disappeared into the crowd.
" Kallen seemed to have something to say to Lelouch. After discovering Lelouch's actions, she was still hesitant
After all, this pink Bon-tao was obviously here to help herself and Lelouch (of course, Kallen didn¡¯t know that this Bon-tao was actually here to help her. In fact, if Lelouch didn¡¯t escape first, His fate will be worse than that of any gangster - it's probably not an exaggeration to say that all his bones were broken and he had to be put in the hospital with oxygen tubes for half a year). Wouldn't it be a bit unreasonable if he walked away too? What's more, this BON is too outnumbered
"Bang!"
There was a gunshotthe rubber bullet accurately hit one of them between the eyebrows.
In Mrs. Bon¡¯s hand, there was a dark riot assault rifle with white hot smoke coming out of its muzzle.
"Eh!? Ehhhhhh!?"
Kallen is embarrassed, Kallen is completely embarrassedbut she is not alone! ! Chidori wants to be possessed by his soul right now, she is not alone in her embarrassment! ! She is not alone! !
However, after the embarrassment, Karen immediately realized that Mrs. Bon who came to help them had a sure chance of winning
¡¾Although I¡¯m a little embarrassedbut please! ! (clasping hands in mind) Pink BON Taijun! ! ¡¿
While thinking in her mind, "The color of BON Tai is really similar to his hair color, and that expression is alsoah haha, it's impossible" Kallen quietly walked backwards away from the crowd - until she was completely out of the "group" "Assault" scene.
On the other side - Luka, who is completely one-sided and abusive, is tired of playing hand-to-hand combat with these brats - this is no challenge at all, it is simply a one-sided massacre, and he doesn't even use his best swordsmanship. Come out - and I didn't fight with these brats just for fun.
After thinking about it, BON took out the grenade launcher from his back, loaded it skillfully, pulled the trigger, loaded it again, and pulled the trigger again
?? Simple and bright. Since mankind entered the age of firearms, close combat has only been a very narrow field. On large-scale battlefields, the scene of flying bullets is no longer something that human power can change.
The gangsters who had no chance of winning faced BON Tai who was armed with riot-proof firearms and controlled by the Knights of the Round Table. For the first time, they enjoyed the "pleasure" of being unilaterally raped¡ª¡ª
¡°Bang!!¡±
¡°MOFU~Fumofumofumo~ (It¡¯s so incompetent, you guys!!)¡±
"Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!"
¡°Bang bang!!¡±
¡°Fumofumofumofumo~MOFU!? (Don¡¯t even look at who you are teasing!?)¡±
"Help! It hurts so much!! Mom!!!"
¡°Bah, bah, bah!!¡±
¡°Fumofumofumofumo~~MOFUFU!!! (That¡¯s our fianc¨¦e, you are asking for your own death!!)¡±
¡°BON is so scary!!! Old Shi!!! BON is so scary!!!¡±
¡°MOFUMOFU!!! MOFUFU!!! (I regret giving birth to you!! Damn it haha!!)¡±
The eggshell of the last rubber bullet fell, and BON Tai stood tall as he made a "blow the muzzle" motion.Among the countless "corpses".
"Fumo~Fu~(Qi! Scumbag!)" The pink Mrs. Bon, the cat-like smile on her face at this moment, is so weird and dark.
But¡
When Luka came back from his pride, not only did he not see Kallen and the boy beside her, but he also remembered the communication from Camillo just now
¡°Fumo!! Fumomomo!! (Not good!! Too bad!!)¡±
Because even if you think about it with your toes what kind of expression Kamiyu will have now it's easy to guess
??????????????????????????
"Is it true? Information about Zero?" Jeremiah drove a Sazarand alone on the highway.
"It's a message from Mr. Kuel."
"Very good, an extraordinary combat order is issued to Shinjuku 4th Airspace"
"clear."
Jeremiah, who has almost lost his mind due to the Orange incident caused by Zero, has fallen into a kind of obsessive madness. He has never doubted why Kuel got this information, nor did he. I had doubts as to why this information was only passed to him and not to His Highness Kamyu.
And at this time
"Fumo" Kamyu woke up from the dizziness and controlled Mrs. Bon to get up from the ground.
but
"Boss, it's this guy. This yellow one must be the pink accomplice!" Suddenly a large group of Bunitania gangsters appeared in front of them
"Is it the pink accomplice?"
"It doesn't seem that powerful? This face looks a lot duller than the pink one"
"Oh? Soit seems that we have a place to vent our resentment"
"Fumo?" The yellow Bon tilted his head too much, obviously not understanding the situation yet.
"That's you! This yellow guy"
One of them punched Mrs. Bon in the chest.
"It's just that the armor on Mrs. Bon's body that can withstand close range fire from a 7.6mm rifle is obviously not something that this ordinary person's fists can withstand.
"It hurts. It hurts. It hurts" The result is obvious, the pain must be from the side using the flesh palm.
¡°Brothers, fuck this guy!¡±
With a cry, the gangsters took out some knives and other knives from their waists.
¡°Fumo¡±
Kamyu was in no mood to pay attention to this group of social scum, and simply looked around.
¡°Fumo¡±
"FumoFumo"
"FumoFumo"
""
¡°It¡¯s been Fumo Fumo since just now, it¡¯s very annoying!!¡± The guy who looked like the leader, who was disturbed by the sudden Fumo sound, shouted in displeasure.
"Oldold, old, old, old" Suddenly, a little guy trembled and pulled the leader next to him, and whispered.
"What!?"
"Quickquicklook"
"Humph" The leader hummed in dissatisfaction and looked in the direction pointed by his younger brother.
"Heywhat is this!!!!"
I saw countless gray Bon ladies appearing in the trees on both sides of the road. If it was just like this, it would be okay. The key is that these Bon ladies were holding assault rifles with a shining black luster in their hands. Several Bon ladies also had weapons in their hands. Take the grenade launcher and rocket propelled grenades.
The muzzles of the black hole were all pointed at them, and they were vaguely surrounded.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
PS: Is this the ability of the captain's machine to call his younger brother? XD
There are two updates today, the next one will be in the afternoon. [[[CP|W:287|H:368|A:L|U:http://file2.qidian.com/chapters/20106/19/1368580634125024181125840749173.jpg]]]
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 046
"Youyouwhat the hell are you!"
The guy surrounded by Bon Tai's army shouted hysterically.
"FumoFumoFumoFumo! (Sorry, Your Highness, we are late.)" The leader, a gray Bonita, walked up to Kamyu and said.
The speaker was one of Euphemia's bodyguards. Although her expression could not be seen, it could be judged from the tone of her voice that she was in a state of extreme shame.
No wonder, no matter what she said, it would be automatically translated as the sound of Fumo. Throughout the day, she had had enough of this humiliation that ordinary people could not bear.
Today, I was surrounded by ignorant children screaming and kicking all day long, and was chased everywhere by the police as a suspicious person. This is the lifelong shame of being a Bonitanian knight.
However, because she is a knight, she cannot spread her resentment on Camillo, who is a prince. Besides, this was originally caused by her own mistakes, so she has only reason to vent her anger on others.
"Your Highness, Your Highness Euphemia"
As soon as he heard the man mentioning Euphemia, he remembered that Luca had let him off the chain at a critical moment, and a black anger suddenly appeared on Camillo's face.
"Damn Luca, I will definitely kill him when I see him later, I will definitely kill him" Everyone who heard Kamyu's words suddenly trembled. This was the first time they saw such a gloomy Kamyu.
"Your MajestyYour Highnesslet's leave this place to us." She secretly thought to herself that she decided to stay as far away from this darkening His Highness as possible.
"this"
Just when you are hesitating
"You guys, Mrs. Bon, who can understand FumoFumo over there!"
"Bang!"
There was a crisp gunshot, and the gray Mrs. Bon who was talking to the yellow Mrs. Bon was holding a grenade launcher, with hot smoke coming out of the gun. The speaker had a rubber bullet stuck in his head and fell to the ground with his eyes rolled white.
Although the conversation between the two was indeed smooth through the radio, to other people's ears, it was still the two Bon Tais who kept fumoing.
"Fumo! (Shut up!)"
With the sound of the gunshot just now, all the ladies around raised their rifles.
"FumoFumoFu (Thenit's up to you.)" He turned around and took two steps, then immediately turned back and said
"MofuMomoFumoFu. (Anddon't kill anyone.)"
¡°MoFu!¡± The gray Mrs. Bon saluted the departing yellow Mrs. Bon until the figure disappeared.
When he looked back, a black smile called venting anger appeared on his face that should not have changed his expression at first.
The resentment of the whole day can finally be vented.
Your Highness¡¯s intention is very ¡®clear¡¯. As long as you don¡¯t die you can cut off one of your limbs and do whatever you like, right?
¡°MoFu (Ready to fire!)¡±
All BON raised weapons.
"Mom Mrs. Bon is playing war games over there!" A child passing by pointed at this side and shouted.
"Don't look!" The woman covered the child's eyes and fled the scene quickly.
"" Unhappy and gloomy black lines appeared on the head of Mrs. Bon, the leader.
"Fumo (Fire!)"
There was a burst of violent gunfire, mixed with the screams of countless people.
Most of the people who have resented driving Bon Tai are now fully releasing the accumulated pressure. Anyway, it is a rubber bullet. At this distance, it will only cause pain, and at most it will cause a coma.
¡°It wasn¡¯t until the entire magazine of bullets was gone that these people released the trigger. (What a cruel person)
¡°FumoFumo(Clear the battlefield.)¡±
Mrs. Bon slowly approached the pile of ¡®dead bodies¡¯
"BonBon is sososo scary"
¡®Bah! ¡¯ A gunshot pierced the sky again.
The voice suddenly stopped, replaced by a slight moan, and then disappeared silently.
"FomoFumoFu! (Shit, is anyone alive?)" The gray Bonta breathed into the muzzle of the gun, and then inserted the pistol back into his waist.
At this moment, a police siren came from a distance, accompanied by the loud friction sound of the high-speed drive pulley - the Knight Police for the police. The loud noise from the firearms and the scattered crowds made it impossible not to alert the police with such a huge movement.
"FumoFu! (Retreat!)"
After all, Mrs. Bon¡¯s drivers were all professional soldiers, and they quickly divided into several groups and hid themselves.
"Hey! Are you okay?" He helped the person who fell on the ground and asked quickly after shaking him awake.
The awakened person grabbed the police officer¡¯s sleeve and shouted nervously.
"Mrs. Bon It's Mrs. Bon The world is being invaded by Mrs. Bon"
"Yesthe evil Mrs. Bon has begun to invade our world"
"Hahahahathere are so many bon buddiesonetwothree bon buddiesthere are bon buddies everywhere."
"MomBon is soso scary"
Seeing that all the people who were awakened were unconscious, the police had no choice but to "call an ambulance!"
Shinjuku.
Camille somewhat aimlessly used Mrs. Bon¡¯s scanner to conduct a blanket search.
This was completely out of necessity. He just remembered Yuffie once said that he wanted to go to Shinjuku to see the reality of District 11. But after all, Shinjuku is still very big, and the pile of wreckage and ruins makes the search more difficult.
"Fumo?" A flash of pink flashed in the scanner.
He quickly chased after the pink.
"FumoFumomoFumoFu~ (Finally I found it.)" Kamyu looked at the pink guy in front of him, with a kind of relief in his tone cruelty.
"MoFu, FumomoFu (that, listen to my explanation!)" The pink Bon took a step back because he was too nervous.
"FumoFumoFu~ (Questions and answers are useless.)" The yellow Bonta rushed up, grabbed the pink Bonta's cat-like smile, and started to tear it apart.
"FumoFu~FumoFumoFu~FumomoFumoFumomoFu (You, a guy who values ??sex over friends, let Yuffie run away because of you. Princess Cornelia will reach District 11 tonight. If anything happens to Yuffie, I will be killed!)"
"FumoFumomoFu~FumoFumoFumoFu (So what? Do you want me to watch my fianc¨¦e being bullied and not save her?)"
When Luka thought of the man next to Kallen, an evil fire suddenly arose in his heart. Regardless of Kamiyu's identity, he grabbed the stupid hair on the yellow Bon's head and pulled it hard.
If anyone else had seen the two chubby and cute Bon Tais wrestling with each other while making a powerless grunting sound, they would have been so cute that they were weak and powerless at this scene.
But for the two parties involved, it was definitely an angry fight.
¡°Fumo£¨Ah£©¡±
Suddenly, Luka felt the opponent's strength loosen, and he broke free, taking a step back along with the inertia.
"Fumo? (Ah?)" He looked blankly at the bunch of yellow hair in his hand.
When I looked up, I found that the yellow Bon Tai across from me was standing there with a stooped figure, motionless.
The uneasy premonition in my heart is rising sharply
¡°I am a Knight of the Round Table, and there are only a handful of people who can make me feel uneasy when facing each other on the battlefield, but under normal circumstances, this does not include the person in front of me.
"Fumo!"
Suddenly, the yellow Mrs. Bon's whole body began to emit a strong black energy, shooting at herself like a bullet without any warning.
"Mofu"
Although Bonta quickly stretched his arms in front of him to block the direct attack, Luka's pink Bonta was hit by the huge force and could only keep retreating under the pressure of the force.
And this is not the end of Yellow Bonta's sudden attack - with a sideways kick, Yellow Bonta kicked out Pink Bonta.
The ¡®„ý¡¯ electric shock rod was pulled out from the yellow Mrs. Bon¡¯s hand.
So, Luka, who had finished withdrawing and had no more time to react, just raised his head, and what appeared in front of him was the yellow BON Tai who was already pressing forward¡ª¡ª
"How is that possible? It's just a kameow!"
Although he did not cause any real harm to himself, just one encounter put him into a passive situation Luka looked shocked. He knew best what Kamyu's close combat ability was - the feeling Kamyu gave him at this moment. It was not like that prince at all. In a sense, that kind of momentum even made him almost mistakenly think that he was facing the first knight Bismarck.
"FumomomoFumomomomomo (Hahahahahainterestingso interesting! Let me have more fun!)"
Kamyu¡¯s crazy laughter came from the communication.
The electric shock baton was flying in his hand, lifting up, slashing down, and stabbing straight. An ordinary electric shock rod turned into countless afterimages, and Luka couldn't see the true trajectory of the attack clearly for a while.
However, Luca is a Knight of the Round Table after all - and a swordsman with a genius.The talented Knight of the Round Table - although he has never used the combat method he is good at once since arriving in District 11 - but after all, people will not just use it to attack and defend what they are good at. Attack is also one of the meanings of "good at"!
¡°Fumofumofumofumofumo!!!¡±
Lift up and lean back! Cut down and turn sideways! Straight thrust and sliding! If you can't see clearly, you can rely on experience and senses to judge where the "sword" will appear at the next moment! ! Luka, who was supposed to be in a state of embarrassment when Ka Miao was struck by Ka Miao's smooth sword, actually responded to the attacks again and again with smooth evasive movements.
Butthe current scene, no matter who knows the identity of the two people, will not think it is "normal".
¡¾Kamiyu, did you play the wrong role? ] Smiling bitterly, Luka avoided Kamyu's crazy chops while looking at Du Mao, who was still holding on to his other hand.
"Could it be said that he ran away violently? It looked like I was really in trouble this time. ¡¿
"What a pity, considering that we were just looking for people and didn't equip melee weapons"
The soft rubber feet stepped back hard, and the pink Bonta finally opened the distance from the yellow Bonta driven by Kamyu.
¡°Then let¡¯s try to stop you with shooting weapons!!¡±
"Bang! Bah! Bah!"
With the grenade launcher drawn from behind his back, Luca kept pulling the trigger in the direction of the yellow Bonita.
"Fumo"
"It's a pityit didn't hit - different from the dull look in the past, the yellow Bon used his vigorous movements to dodge all the bullets very dexterously, and continued to move forward.
"FumoFumo! (Naive so naive!)" Yellow Bon jumped up several meters high with too much force, and the electric shock rod drew a dark fang from top to bottom.
"Fumo! fumofumofumo!! (It's now! The moment you wait for your action is too old)" Luka dodged sideways and barely escaped the chop.
With his right hand, he instantly grabbed the yellow Bon Tai's wrist, leaned on his feet, and threw him over his shoulder using the force from his waist.
¡°FumoFumofu (after all, it¡¯s still a cat!)¡±
"Fumo? (What?)"
The expected scene of Kamiyu falling down did not appear. The yellow Bonta flipped several somersaults in the air and landed firmly on the ground.
"Fumomomomomo (annihilate hahahahahahaha)" The yellow Bon Tai's body twitched slightly with Kamyu's crazy laughter.
"Fumo, Fumo, Fumo! (Not enoughnot enoughnot enough!)"
With this low and repeated chanting, Luka felt that a bigger trouble was coming.
Sure enough, I saw two brackets stretched out from behind the yellow Bon Tai, as if they were trying to extend the propellers, and gleaming ions continued to emit directly from behind.
"It looks like it's really causing trouble." Although he didn't know what happened to Kamyu's Bon aunt, he knew that His Highness the Prince often did extremely dangerous things, so he would never think that it was that way. What is behind it is a floating system or a propeller or something like that.
Now his only thought is to be the last living creature before the world is destroyed.
"¦Ë-Driver initialization is completed."
"¦Ë-Driver startup confirmation! Operation is normal"
In the cockpit, the boy with long blue hair heard the AI's answer and a cruel smile appeared on his lips.
¡°Let¡¯s¡¤Rock¡¤and¡¤Roll. (Start playing wildly!)¡±
"Not good!" The moment the yellow Bon raised his head, Luka's heart trembled suddenly, and he subconsciously jumped to the side.
Golden light waves surged in front of Mrs. Bon, tearing the air. A gust of wind and ripples pierced the air, rolling directly towards Luca's original location.
With a huge roar, a huge mushroom cloud rose up, followed by a burst of flying sand and rocks.
After the smoke and dust slowly dispersed.
Where Luca was originally, there was only a huge crater left, like a meteorite impact, and there was a huge, wide and deep ravine in front of the yellow Bon Tai leading to the crater.
""
After a moment of silence¡ª¡ª
"Hey, hey, hey! You are cheating! How can there be such a thing!? It's too fantastic!"
The Knights of the Round Table no longer have a calm mood.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 047
[[[CP|W:578|H:420|A:L|U:http://file2.qidian.com/chapters/20106/20/1368580634125888134184640685150.jpg]]]"Hey, hey, hey! You are cheating ! How can there be such a thing!? It¡¯s so fantastic!¡±
The Knights of the Round Table no longer have a calm mood.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If we are to engage in close combat with Kamyu, I can still fight him, but this kind of momentary courage will soon dry up I guess.
Luca knew in his heart that Kamyu's situation was definitely not a moment of anger. It had completely changed his personality. That crazy and dark personality was definitely not the Kamyu he knew.
¡¾Could it be that what you pulled out was not Mrs. Bon's stupid hair (antenna), but the seal of Kamiuri's personality? ¡¿This is the end of the random thoughts. If he can survive, Luka would not mind studying this topic specifically, provided that he survives of course.
"Won't you answer?" Unable to communicate, this is the worst situation
After changing the rifle on the assault, at least the current ability, as long as you are close to you, still have a chance.
but
For some reason, Kamiyu, who was moving as fast as a ghost just now, stood quietly in place.
¡¾Do not move? ¡¿
Luka, who was running non-stop, looked puzzled at Kamyu, who was just turning his body as he moved.
¡¾Could it be that that ability cannot be activated while running? ¡¿I¡¯m not sure, but
¡¾This is the best, this is the best target. ¡¿
Since it is an opportunity, it would be a shame not to take advantage of it. After all, the other party is now a man with a cheating device!
Without hesitation, he raised the assault rifle in his hand, raining bullets towards the yellow Bonta. At the same time, he began to accelerate, heading straight towards Kamyu in a spiral route.
"What!?"
Luka¡¯s pupils shrank instantly, and he saw the most incredible scene with his own eyes.
The bullets seemed to be pulled by some force and stopped a few meters in front of the yellow Bon Tai. Immediately afterwards, the bullet spun rapidly in the air, and the light waves visible to the naked eye began to compress the bullet that was stopped in the air.
Luka is now very glad that he did not rush forward out of caution.
The bullets have turned into dots of starlight.
Then, like countless meteors, they drew bright silver arcs in the dim world before nightfall, chasing Luca.
Luka rolled quickly and barely dodged a few silver bullets. Then he immediately shuttled through the ruins, using the ruins as a cover to avoid the meteors that were chasing him.
"FumoFumomoFumoFu~~ (Hey! Over there, there must be a limit to cheating!)" Luka shouted through gritted teeth.
Forget about rebounding and tracking, it actually turned the physical live ammunition attack into an energy attack. The silvery bright spot hit the ground and building debris, and the place where it was hit immediately disappeared silently into the world. superior. Although he was not sure whether it was annihilation, at least in Luka's eyes, the matter did disappear in his eyes.
It¡¯s not like Luka has never thought about directing the silver bullets chasing him to Kamyu¡¯s own location. Unfortunately, although the opponent has turned black, it does not mean that his IQ has also been reduced.
But the ballistic trajectory of the silver light spot blocked the entire route, making it impossible to get close.
"not good"
This is what is called when it is beyond the reach of manpower. Even Luca, as a Knight of the Round Table, had to surrender when faced with unknown things.
¡°FumoFumomomofumofu (Kamiyu, stop playing, why don¡¯t I just admit defeat?)¡±
However, his shouting seemed to have no effect at all.
"I don't know when I was surrounded by several silver bullets. Several rays of light connected the silver bullets in series, forming a shining triangular pattern around myself, and began to quickly compress in my direction.
With every inch of shrinkage, the brilliance becomes more intense and begins to show an unstable trend.
Although he didn¡¯t know what would happen, Luca naturally realized in his mind that if it collapsed, the energy generated would definitely cause a violent explosion. I don¡¯t know if it will destroy the entire Shinjuku.
I can¡¯t help but feel a trace of regret in my heart. It seems that someone told me a long time ago that no matter who you are, as long as you have dull hair on your head, you should never try to pull it out - something terrible will happen.
¡®Boom! ¡¯
A violent explosion sounded.
But it happened on the other side of Shinjuku.
"Fumo?"
The yellow Bon Tai stopped what he was doing and turned around to look. The unknown phenomenon that had reached the critical point surrounding Luka also disappeared completely.
"Fumomomomo" The yellow Bon didn't pay attention to Luka anymore. She ran towards the direction of the explosion and disappeared from his sight in the blink of an eye.
"Huh" Luka, who crawled out of the pink Bonita's body, wiped the cold sweat from his head and let out a long sigh of relief.
"Finally savedthat devil!"
Recalling the blackened Kamyu, Luca couldn't help but shudder and made up his mind that he would never touch the tentacle on Kamyu's head again (stupid hair), and it was even better to keep a distance of more than 2 meters. , that's not stupid at all - it's a seal.
??????????????? Just pulling out the dull hair on the body has this effect. If he plucks out his own dull hair Luka shuddered again.
¡°Ah~~the safety of the world is so cheap!¡± I couldn¡¯t help but sigh with a wry smile.
"If you encounter a situation where death is inevitable in the future, just pull out the stupid hair on his head. The worst is to die together"
"Cuel!"
In an abandoned stadium, the Knightmare driven by Jeremiah was half-kneeling on the ground. Unable to move, he roared unwillingly.
"Shut up, Orange!" Kuel interrupted Jeremiah's roar angrily.
"What do we, the pure-blood faction, exist for? It's for the royal family! You have tarnished the loyalty of our pure-blood faction. This is purging!"
The high drive pulleys of the four Knightmare's made a harsh friction sound, and the Knightmare holding a spear rushed towards Jeremiah like a wild horse running wild.
¡°All¡¤Hail¡¤Britannia!¡±
At the moment Jeremiah was about to close his eyes and wait for death.
"Stop!" A sickle hook was nailed on Kuel's path.
"Comrades from the Bunitania Army!" The white machine stood in the stands at the edge of the stadium.
"What's the point of sending a special agent here? This is our internal matter. No matter who it is, anyone who intervenes will be killed without mercy." After Cuel saw Lancelot's appearance, he knew that things couldn't be better today.
Sure enough, Suzaku drove Lancelot and drew the two white swords behind him.
Scarlet ions vibrated in the center of the long sword, and then the separated sword bodies came together, and the color became extremely crimson.
"MVS (Maser Vibration Sword: Laser Vibration Sword, a deformed application of high-frequency cutting.)? Has it been put into practical use?"
Cuel looked at the two MVS in Lancelot's hands, his expression a little shaken.
(No responsibility PS: A certain person has always been shocked that Honglian's radiation fluctuations can even destroy the activated MVS. It also relies on the principle of high vibration. Shouldn't the vibration frequency usually be compared? The one with the highest vibration frequency wins, no For microwave irradiation under space constraints to reach the level of radiation fluctuations in the animation, the energy required is definitely not what Honglian's energy system can provide. It can only be said In fact, radiation fluctuations are also cheating devices.)
"But, at this point, we can no longer back down!"
The reality is always cruel. It originally lost to Lancelot in terms of performance, and the driver and weapons were several levels better than them.
Lancelot easily removed all their main weapons.
"Everyone, step back!"
"Can you finally understand?" After Suzaku heard Kuel's order, he naively thought that the other party was about to give up.
"I want to use CHAOS to explode mines" Kuel's Sazarand took out a grenade-like object from his waist.
(CHAOS mine blast: This is a wide-area armor-piercing projectile, generally called: Self-Forging Fragment projectile). It was developed in the real world after the 1970s. The main projectile is dispersed or released during the firing terminal process. A swarm of bullets, each bullet body detonated on its own again, and the metal lining of the bullet body made of copper, tantalum, decayed uranium (it is a pity that Lelouch's world does not use this) and other materials was forged into a high-speed and high-density bullet. Although the dart-type fragment has only an armor-piercing power of 100~200mm at most, it has a wide attack range and can easily hit vulnerable parts, so it poses a considerable threat. The chest is equipped with a machine gun for human use.)
¡¾Is it just avoidance? ¡¿ Suzaku thought in his mind that in the face of such a wide-area weapon of destruction, it would be unwise to resist.
Suddenly, a familiar screen appeared on the back screenColorful figure.
Yuffie?
"please stop¡ª¡ª!"
"What?" The black dangerous object had been thrown out, and the safety bolt was released in mid-air. Countless shrapnel shot out in the direction of Lancelot.
Suzaku instinctively set up a light energy defense shield, barely blocking the shrapnel that filled the sky.
¡°FumoFu~~¡±
At this moment, a yellow object suddenly fell from the sky. The direction of landing was exactly at the center of the explosion.
"Fumo!"
Once the bright wall of air appears in front of the explosion, it seems like a transparent position.
The orange shrapnel hit the stand without any sparks or any whistling of friction. All the shrapnel stood still in the air, only the stance continued to shine with glory.
At this time, everyone saw clearly the object blocking the thunder - a yellow Bonita.
"That is"
Suzaku and Yuffie, who had seen this Mrs. Bon, looked at the incredible scene in front of them in astonishment.
"Dr. Lloyd, that's" Cecil, who was watching from the outside, was equally surprised and confirmed to Lloyd beside him.
"Yes, it should be. Didn't you expect that it has been put into practical use?" Lloyd's tone was full of admiration and envy.
"FumoFu!"
The yellow Bon Tai shouted fiercely, and the shrapnel in front of him was quickly compressed and then disappeared.
At the same time, Bon Tai fell to the ground and there was no movement for a long time.
"All three parties, put away your weapons!" The girl who stepped into the midfield made a majestic voice that was unexpected by Suzaku. The girl ran towards Mrs. Bon's position, as if she wanted to confirm the other party's situation.
But, before again.
"This order is issued in my name! I am the third princess of Britannia, Euphemia Li Britannia!"
"I'm soso sorry!" All the pure-blood members present knelt down on one knee and performed the knight's salute.
"Um" Yuffie hurriedly came to the yellow Mrs. Bon.
I saw the yellow Bonta move for a while, and then, a young man with long blue hair and a high ponytail climbed out of Bonta.
"It hurts"
After the boy got out of the heavy Bon, he rubbed his painful head (actually it was where the hair was).
"Qi! This will cause the temperature to be too high and overload. It seems that there is still a long way to go before practical use!"
¡°Brother Kamyu!?¡±
"Ah! Yuffie" Kamyu turned around and saw Yuffie standing in front of him intact, and breathed a sigh of relief.
"It was so random, you almost died just now!"
"I'm very sorry." Yuffie immediately bowed her head and apologized.
"It's like this every time" Yuffie looked a little depressed.
Although Yuffie behaves like this every time she makes a mistake, her depressed mood seems to be real this time.
"Forget it, I'll leave it to Princess Cornelia to have a headache next time!" He lightly hit Yuffie on the head as punishment.
"Hehe" Yuffie then put away her depressed expression and showed a cute and playful expression.
"KaHis Royal Highness Kamiyu!" The pure-blood faction present was even more shocked and speechless.
"Your Highness Camillo I'm very sorry, this afternoon"
"Mr. Shumu nothing happened this afternoon" Kamyu turned around and interrupted Suzaku, who hurriedly ran over and knelt down on one knee to perform the knight's salute.
He has realized that Mrs. Bon who was thrown out by him this afternoon turned out to be His Royal Highness.
"Eh? But" Suzaku, whose head had not turned around, still didn't understand why Kamiyu said that.
"Shu Muqing this afternoon, nothing! Nothing! Happened!" Kamyu's face turned dark and he repeated word for word.
What happened this afternoon was the shame of his life. He was driving a humanoid AS and was knocked down by an ordinary person with one move. Now in front of so many people, this unscrupulous guy actually wants to expose him. No wonder Kamiyu is so angry.
"Yes! Shu Muqing, nothing happened this afternoon." Yuffie, who had already reacted, winked playfully at Suzaku and reminded her kindly.
"Yes nothing happened." Suzaku finally understood.
Regardless of what the two people behind him said, Kamyu turned to the pure-blood faction and said
"Tonight at 21 o'clock, the second princess, Cornelia Li Bunitania, will arrive in District 11 and officially take over the position of governor. I will tell you more about the situation.If the case is actually reported, the decision will be made by Governor Cornelia. "
"Chengzhi"
????????????????????????????
A girl with long yellow hair standing in the Governor's Palace Gnaku looked at a piece of paper with the word Wanted printed on it in her hand and sighed helplessly.
"Your Highnessyou are really capable of causing trouble~~"
Except for the first photo with the Zero mask avatar printed on it, there is a long row of Bon ladies in various colors at the back.
Among them, the first one is a pink Mrs. Bon with a cat-like smile, and the second one is a yellow Mrs. Bon with silly fur on her head
??¡ª¡ª
Recently I discovered that in Lelouch's world, during R1, the battle between the two sides did not seem to pay attention to aerial reconnaissance at all. If there are a few high-altitude electronic reconnaissance planes, all Lelouch's abilities will be in vain. Sure enough, intelligence is the key to modern warfare~~
??Forget it, don¡¯t worry anymore
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 048
Ever since I saw Cornelia's wonderful expression when she saw the embarrassing wanted poster today, Camillo, who could have predicted the fate of the poor police chief of District 11, immediately slipped away quietly in order not to be harmed. Lost.
Just kidding, Zero's photo with the mask was climbed on the wanted order, and the military and police in the 11th district had made it incomparable. Now it takes a group of colorful BON too?
May God bless this poor police chief At least Kamyu has made it clear that he has given up on him.
"Aren't you here again?" Kamyu, who returned to his residence, looked at the empty room and sighed helplessly. I lay down lazily on the soft sofa, wanting to put aside the fatigue of the day and never wanting to move an inch again.
??Lately, C.C is always running away.
Although C.C didn¡¯t tell herself, and Kamyu didn¡¯t ask specifically. But Kamyu still had a more or less idea in his mind that besides wandering around aimlessly when C.C went out, the rest would probably be
Everyone has their own secrets, and Kamyu doesn¡¯t want to delve into them, nor does he want to send people to follow them. Women who can escape from the CIA's tracking will not be tracked by their own personal guards - they are not suitable for tracking by such professional intelligence methods. Once discovered, there is a 100% chance that she will disappear from him forever.
In fact, the meager trust between the two people was accumulated bit by bit through the almost dull and rare time they spent together in the past seven years. Apart from this, there is no trust maintained by any interests. It's more fragile than glass.
So far, the relationship between the two of them is probably even unclear to the two of them.
Like an acquaintance?
Maybe.
C.C often uses kid, or even a simple onomatopoeia: hello, to call himself. And he only knew her pseudonym, but the two of them guarded the secrets in their hearts, and they were careful not to touch the depths of the other's heart that they didn't want to mention.
But the relationship between the two is not that indifferent.
Like friends?
It sounds quite similar.
The care for each other is often revealed unintentionally, although most of the time it is C.C's unilateral willfulness.
And the lover¡¯s statement is even more nonsense.
In the eyes of some outsiders who have met C.C, they may think that the girl who lives with Kamyu belongs to that kind of relationship. Kamyu did not deny that he had a good impression of C.C. However, as both parties had too many ulterior secrets, they both kept their hearts close and kept a certain safe distance from each other. (Although Kamiyu crossed the line once.)
If we really want to find a suitable relationship to describe, maybe the relationship between the two is closer to that of a chef and a diner, or it could be a little wild cat who doesn't want to get close to people, and a person who is always soft-hearted and provides her with a stable place to stay. and food people.
Unconsciously, Kamyu, who was curled up on the sofa, fell asleep in a daze.
"Hello!" I don't know how long I've been sleeping. Kamiyu felt someone pushing him. He opened his heavy eyelids and saw only a touch of green in his blurred vision.
"This is my territory" C.C, who was holding Cheese-kun in his arms, pushed Kamyu awake and said.
"Hey, this is my residence. I'm free to sleep wherever I want" Camiyu, who had no intention of paying attention to C.C. He felt tired because he had inexplicably consumed a lot of mental energy today, turned his head and closed the door. eyes.
"Hey! How can we build a world without war?" C.C glanced at Kamyu in surprise, and asked, ignoring the sleepiness of the person in front of him.
"Huh? It's impossible" Kamiyu denied this possibility without hesitation.
"The emperor is right when he says something. The world has always been unequal. As long as there is inequality, the fight will never stop. Unless"
"Unless what?"
"Unless a super war breaks out that sweeps the world, and then pushes mankind to the point of almost destruction. With everyone looking forward to peace in their hearts, as long as there is a strong leader to unify the entire human race, there is still the possibility of complete peace More than 20 years.¡±
Kamyu¡¯s words are still reserved. The possibility of success with this method is still not too high. (In Macross 1, after the first interstellar war ended, after the entire earth fell into a state of almost total destruction, the A few years after Reconstruction began, the Jetladi Rebellion broke out.)
Looking at Kamiyu who was no longer speaking, C.C thought about it carefully, and finally resisted the idea of ??kicking Kamiyu off the sofa, turned around and walked towards the bedroom.
¡¾LelouchYou are too naive. If you want to defeat Bunitania, you only need toWith Geass and that naive mentality, it's still far from enough. ¡¿
C.C, who was lying on the bed, thought of what Lelouch said this afternoon - as long as someone can win?
¡°At least in terms of consciousness and ideas, Lelouch still seems very immature. If someone from outside was allowed to do it, he might have set off a storm that swept the world.
??¡
"This is the current financial statements, personnel change records, annual and quarterly project plans of the Governor's Palace"
Camillo stood cautiously in front of the governor's desk, while Cornelia, who was sitting on the governor's seat, looked at the document in her hand without saying a word.
This was originally just a simple handover. The original acting governor handed over all the affairs and authorities in his hands to the new governor. However, there is a relationship between the acting governor and the new governor. If there were outsiders around, they would find that Kamiyu's mentality at the moment was completely uneasy, as if he was waiting for his parents to check his holiday homework.
"Due to time constraints, the military cannot intervene in the reorganization. Currently, only the military control area leased by Tokyo has full control."
Cornelia folded the documents in her hands with both hands.
¡°Beautifully done, Camille.¡±
Praise is concise and clear, but it is rich in the power of encouragement. This is a habit she has formed after living in the army all year round.
It was beautifully done. Judging from the subordinates¡¯ understanding of Cornelia, it was already a high praise.
However, faced with this situation, Kamyu didn¡¯t know how to answer. Camillo didn't mind Cornelia's tone of treating her completely as a subordinate, but if she really wanted to reply with a 'very honored' or 'very grateful', it would be too dignified.
"Please accept the compliments from my royal sister calmly~"
Cornelia, who had just come down from the battlefield, also found that her tone had not changed yet. Although her younger brother was usually very gentle, the arrogance in his heart was very strong. This can be seen from the fact that he called his father emperor since he was a child. Cornelia then gave a gentle smile.
"Haha" Kamiyu smiled sheepishly after knowing that his thoughts were exposed.
"In such a short period of time, you can rectify the administration of District 11 and stabilize the situation. You are worthy of being my brother. This way, it will be much easier for me to control District 11." Cornelia's face looked pleased. The smile made Kamyu smile bitterly.
"However, the only regret is that I didn't catch Zero."
There was no blame in Cornelia¡¯s tone, and this matter had nothing to do with Camillo at all. Cornelia was more angry towards the pure-blood faction, or rather towards Jeremiah.
In Cornelia¡¯s opinion, this person obviously has no real talent or learning. Although he was only so-so as a Knightmare pilot, other than that, he could only be described as an idiot.
Carrying out a small-scale coup, quickly coming to power, and taking control of the situation in District 11, this series of methods were silently accepted by the superiors. It was originally hoped that this ambitious man could suppress the chaotic situation to a minimum before the next governor arrived.
In fact, Kamiyu¡¯s initial job was just to clarify the Suzaku matter so that the pure-blood faction would not have an excuse to cleanse the honorary Bunitania in District 11.
But no one has ever failed to live up to the expectations of his superiors like this man. He was tricked by terrorists and not only failed to control the situation, but made it even more uncontrollable.
If Camillo hadn¡¯t decisively taken over the job of acting consul, Cornelia might be having a headache right now because of the bad situation in District 11.
"Do you have any good opinions on the current direction of the empire's adjustments to other military-controlled areas in District 11?"
In response to Cornelia¡¯s question, Camillo was just slightly stunned. Although she was surprised as to why Cornelia would ask herself this question, she didn't take it too seriously. After all, the situation in the other four military areas was like a mess. She wanted to solve the problem without paralyzing the military operations. Clearing up is very difficult.
The empire has nearly 350,000 troops stationed in Area 11 (the original number is 650,000, but I always feel that the Japanese are also very good at YY. In reality, the total number of U.S. overseas troops stationed in the world is only more than 230,000. Although Bunitania occupies One-third of the world's superpowers, but just one area has 650,000 troops stationed in District 11. What a huge military expenditure this requires~~~)
The East A District that has been included in the hands now has the Tokyo Concession and the City Hall in the center of the entire 11th District, so the number of permanent troops stationed is larger than that in other areas, accounting for one-third of the total number of troops stationed in the entire 11th District. (It was 200,000 people in the original work.)
In other words, more than 230,000 troops are not in the hands of the governor.
"The top commanders of the other four military areas should move to the left!" Camiyu said.
"Request the country to directly issue promotion orders and transfer the top commanders of each military area back to the country. I will lead my personal guards to escort them personally. This will not cause too much backlash, and the imperial sister can also take the opportunity to transfer the army's The personnel power is taken back into the hands.
As for the issues of corruption and nepotism within the army, it is impossible to remove them all. The operation of the army will be completely paralyzed. Moreover, some of these people have indeed performed conscientiously in their current positions, so the emperor may as well consider meritorious service. through a countervailing approach. It just takes a lot of time to investigate. "
This is also a convenient privilege that only the imperial regime has. It is absolutely impossible for any democratic country to make such a bold decision.
"The meaning is very profound, but even this will leave problems of principle. Moreover, doesn't this mean that we have acquiesced in favoritism that should be punished?"
Cornelia also thinks it is a good idea, but it will have a considerable negative impact on the authority of the Governor's Mansion.
"Although they have made great achievements, the superior method violated the rules after all. Therefore, you can use the method of punishing first and then punishing. This can also show the authority of the Governor's Mansion and show that the imperial sister is an accommodating and practical person. "Kamiyu added an explanation.
"As for the method, it depends on the emperor's method."
"Wellthen let's use demotion. The demotion itself is implemented for all targets. After that, based on the actual performance, new appointment and dismissal certificates will be issued to those who remain in the name of the Governor's Palace "
After Cornelia thought for a while, she decided to use this gentle method. After all, Area 11 was still too chaotic. If the method was too drastic, the terrorists in Area 11 and Zero, the little mouse, would take advantage of it.
Kamyu didn¡¯t make any expression after hearing this. Cornelia is a very independent person and she no longer has to worry about the future.
Since Cornelia has arrived in District 11, it means that her mission as acting governor has ended, and she can leave District 11 with peace of mind
"That's right." Just when Camillo was about to leave, Cornelia suddenly raised her head and called him, with a smile on her face that made Camillo feel uneasy.
"This is the new appointment letter issued to you by Brother Schneizel." Cornelia took out an exquisite cylinder from the drawer
Camillo took the cylinder in confusion and took out the appointment letter from the paper
With a smile, Cornelia watched with satisfaction as Camillo's face changed from twitching to shock, and finally to mourning.
[[[CP|W:481|H:288|A:L|U:http://file1.qidian.com/chapters/20106/21/1368580634126752112399690530825.jpg]]]
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 049
"I say! Sister Huang, just kill me! As long as I die!"
Camillo excitedly waved the appointment letter in his hand and shouted to Cornelia with a look on his face that was about to cry.
¡°That¡¯s not possible, you are my most beloved brother~¡± Cornelia replied with an indifferent smile.
"Then, it's better to just kill me." Kamyu complained angrily.
"I originally thought that I wouldn't be able to lead him for long in District 11. I risked my life and offended all the wealthy families and bureaucrats of the empire in District 11. But now, I'm getting a transfer order - Military Police Director of District 11? By the way, what is the Military Police Director of District 11? You want me to offend everyone in the army, so you might as well just kill me."
"I know, this is very unfair to you" Cornelia sighed softly.
Although Camiyu¡¯s position seems to have great power, he does have great power. But in District 11, which is full of corruption and depravity, it is obvious that Kamiyu, who has such great authority, will be used as a gun.
This is obviously not in line with what a prince who is supposed to be a superior should do. For every prince who has the ability to compete for the throne, such things that offend the military, politicians and nobles will not be done easily. .
"But have you ever cared about this kind of thing?"
"" Cornelia's next words made Camillo twist his head and stopped talking.
"I just feel that those guys and I feel uncomfortable if we are still in District 11." After a long time, Kamiyo replied sadly.
Kamyu really didn¡¯t care about living a life that didn¡¯t offend others. He never set eyes on the throne or anything like that. I just feel that I was so arrogant at first and taught those hypocritical villains a miserable lesson, but now I may turn around and live in harmony with the nobles and bureaucrats who have been demoted and deprived of their original benefits, and even punish them when necessary. Will ask for help with a smile. This made him feel uncomfortable, and his self-esteem did not allow him to do this.
In addition, before arriving in Area 11, he had just caught up with a critical period for a very important research to him. Of course, this sudden appointment letter made him feel very dissatisfied.
"This is for Yuffie. After District 11 is completely stabilized, I will hand over the position of governor to her." Cornelia said with emotion.
"You know, although this child Yuffie is always very clever, she has never been very scheming and has no outstanding talents in leadership or military affairs"
Cornelia really dotes on Euphemia. In this royal family, if you want to get anything, you must use your own talents to fight for it, but Cornelia did not hesitate to go to battle personally to create a sky that belongs to Yuffie. This is something that many princes and princesses are extremely envious of.
In the Bunitania royal family, waiting for good things to come to you and complaining about others is absolutely not allowed, otherwise the emperor will personally kick you out of the Bunitania palace, because cowardice and incompetence are a sin - 8 years The former Lelouch is a good example, although it contains other meanings.
But it is undeniable that His Majesty the Emperor deeply hates these two situations. As for the mediocre person known to the whole world, the first prince Odysseus was not deposed because he had an extremely tolerant mind.
¡°Such a mind would only be considered noble in ordinary people, but if it appeared in a crown prince who was the first heir, it would be regarded as possessing the temperament of a king.
"Besides, this is an appointment that has been issued by the Prime Minister's Office" Cornelia said this with a very serious expression. It's not because it has any deep meaning, it's just because of my personality. Once I face work, I will unconsciously become serious.
"I know!" Kamyu replied reluctantly.
This is an official appointment document from the empire. There is no right to refuse at all. What¡¯s more, the Prime Minister¡¯s Office is managed by his brother, so there is no room for refusal.
"Hehehehe" Cornelia couldn't help but chuckle.
¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this was the office of the Governor¡¯s Mansion, in any private setting, Cornelia might have been tempted to tease her younger brother who was equal to Yuffie in her mind.
"By the way, what are you going to do about the pure-blood faction?" Now that he has accepted the appointment, Kamiyu has to think more about himself.
"So far, no illegal behavior such as bribery has been found among the pure-blood faction. However, it is impossible to re-activate such incompetent people. After demoting them, they can be used as idle general troops."
It seems that Cornelia has been completely disappointed with the pure-blood faction and is preparing to deal with it in the cold palace.
"So, purebloodLeave everything to me. "
"It's just a small matter, but" Cornelia frowned slightly. She couldn't figure out why Kamiyu wanted to recruit this group of people with no real talents into his subordinates.
"Although the ability is indeed not very good, the promotion to the position of Border Lord in this 11th district is mostly due to Clovis's lack of ability and poor management, but the loyalty of the pure-blood faction is unquestionable "
Camillo didn¡¯t say any more, and Cornelia didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She knew that since Camillo didn¡¯t say anything, he had his own reasons.
¡¾Brother Schneizel, you really gave me a problem¡¿
????????????????????????????????????????
"Yo" Kamyu, who had just walked out of the office of the Governor's Mansion, saw Big Pink standing far away and greeted him with a slightly trembling voice.
"I said, why do you stand so far away?"
"NoI just" Luke watched Camille walking towards him, and kept walking backwards. His eyes were fixed on the stupid hair standing on top of Kamyu's head.
"I saidare you okay?" Luka couldn't help but asked cautiously.
"I said you are fine, right?" Kamiyu looked at Luca inexplicably.
¡¾Already forgotten? ¡¿Luca suddenly felt enlightened
¡¾In other words, as long as you don't pull out that stupid hair, it will be fine? By the way, is that still stupid? It¡¯s completely the seal of the Demon King¡¯s personality! ¡¿
Thinking of this, Luca finally returned to normal, but he still made a rule in his heart. Unless necessary, he must keep a distance of more than 2 meters from the stupid hair on Kamyu's head.
¡°I have something important to do today, and we¡¯ll talk about it later.¡±
"I see" Kamyu looked up and down at Luca, who was wearing normal aristocratic clothes.
"Say hello to Miss Schoutenfeld for me." After saying that, he turned and left.
"Ohoh~~"
In the Tokyo Concession Prison in District 11.
Jeremiah was tied tightly in a straitjacket and sat on a chair in the cell.
"Your Highness, is it really necessary for you to go in person? According to my understanding, this is a man with great ambitions but no matching talents. As a pure-blood party royal, his extreme loyalty is remarkable. Point. I personally think there is no need to recruit at all.¡±
Lilena, the personal guard captain who stood with Kamyu standing outside the cell and looked at the stooped Jeremiah, asked.
"Isn't this great? Only with ambition can he work for the bait we released. Only with the absolute loyalty of the royal family can people use it with confidence. Only without matching talent can he become a sharp sword. No, perhaps a murder weapon is more appropriate." Kamiyu smiled nonchalantly.
"But Your Highness, that loyalty is to the royal family." In her eagerness, Lilena's words seemed quite explicit.
"Lilena, did you know? The most essential thing when making a weapon depends on the materials used to make the weapon. Without the right materials, no matter how superb your skills are, you will not be able to make a work beyond excellence."
??Looking back at Lilena who was thoughtful
"Now that the appropriate materials are in front of us, the next thing we need is to look at the skills to build people."
"I understand, Your Highness" Lilena followed closely behind Camiyu, seemingly not shaken by what Camiu just said.
"Mr. Jeremiah, you have been released"
A familiar yet unfamiliar voice woke up Jeremiah, who had his head lowered and seemed to be immersed in the shock.
This voice?
"KamiyuYour Highness?" He raised his head in astonishment and couldn't help but say what he was thinking, "Why?"
His Highness the Prince actually came personally to convey this thing that just anyone can do to a person who is facing sin.
"The investigation has ended, and the suspicion of bribery and rebellion against you has been lifted."
"So"
"It's a pity that you let Zero go. It's an indisputable fact." Looking at the disappointed man, Kamyu sneered in his heart.
"Sure enough, he has a great desire for power, but he doesn't have the ambition and ambition to match it. However, this is fine]
"It's been eight years, Lord Jeremiah" His Royal Highness the prince in front of him gently greeted himself, the prisoner.
"I didn't expect that Your Highness could still remember me who was so unknown back then. It's really an honor." Jeremiah's face flashed with a mixture of surprise, excitement and more emotion.
"The loyalty shown by Minister Jeremiah 8 years ago is still fresh in my memory."
Jeremiah was the captain of the guard of the Aries Palace 8 years ago. After Mariana was assassinated, Camillo saw Jeremiah's heartbreak when he rushed to the Aries Palace. He couldn't help but take a few more glances. It seemed that such a loyal person could only be seen in a country like Bunitania that still promoted chivalry.
"I didn't expect His Highness to remember" Jeremiah's eyes were filled with mist.
"That's right, so Yu never believed the testimony against you in the first place."
Jeremiah has no doubts about Kamyu¡¯s words. Although he never remembered the fact that he let go Zero, the criminal who killed His Highness Clovis, he would never lie in the live news video. However, in this case, Camillo only temporarily relieved him of his duties without even interrogating him. It can be imagined that His Highness has high regard and trust in him.
Rather, he didn¡¯t know that Camillo was just trying to stabilize the situation in District 11 before Cornelia arrived. Of course, there is also a reason to know the truth
¡°I¡¯m so¡so grateful for His Highness¡¯s great love.¡±
"Mr. Jeremiah, can you tell me why you came back to District 11 with your talents?"
Kamyu¡¯s question made Lilena¡¯s face twitch unnaturally. With Jeremiah's character and talent, it's surprising to get to this position in District 11. But in Kamyu's words, he has become such a great talent and has to live in such a small place. Of course Lilena understood that she must not undermine her master at this time, but she still couldn't stop the muscles on her face from twitching as she wanted to smile.
Fortunately, Jeremiah¡¯s attention is all on Camillo, otherwise Camillo would have spent a lot of unnecessary effort.
"The accident at the Aries Palace 8 years ago made me, who never knew what failure was, my first setback. From then on, I came to District 11, where the legacy of His Royal Highness Mariana, The land where Lelouch-sama and Nunnally-sama met with misfortune.¡±
Listening silently to Jeremiah's narration, Camillo raised his eyebrows slightly.
¡¾Mariana, your charm is really amazing! He has been dead for 8 years, but he still has the respect and loyalty of so many people. ¡¿
Soon, the worries in my heart disappeared. There was no need to vent my anger on a dead person. As for Lelouch and Nunnally, although I knew they were alive somewhere, they were already out.
"And this timeeven His Highness ClovisHis Royal Highness Clovis, Lady Mariana, please laugh at me, an idiot who doesn't live up to expectationsI"
This seemingly tough man actually burst into tears.
"Please wipe away your tears!" Camillo untied Jeremiah.
"Sir Jeremiah, are you still the man known as the Spear of the Empire?" The prince in front of him solemnly asked the knight.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 050
Ashford College.
Kallen, who had just entered the campus, took a step back in shock and looked at the person in front of her with an indescribable look of panic in her eyes.
"Whyare you here?"
The panic in her eyes just flashed away, and Kallen immediately turned back into the frail and dignified beautiful girl she usually was at school.
¡°Is there anything wrong with coming to see my fianc¨¦e?¡± Luca, who was wearing ordinary noble clothes, replied with a smile on his face.
¡°Besides, I haven¡¯t really had a good stroll around District 11 since I arrived (I¡¯ve already walked enough!), so I¡¯ll just treat it as a temporary visit this time.¡±
Of course, if he didn't look around with murderous intent when he said this, as if he was looking for something, he should be very convincing.
"But, didn't you say that your mission will end when Governor Cornelia takes office? I think the Knights of the Round Table will immediately return to their home countries to report on their duties"
Kallen replied calmly in her weak voice.
"You think of the Knights of the Round Table too seriously and too busy. It is true that the Knights of the Round Table are the strongest knights in the empire, but wars still need to be fought by the regular army. No matter how powerful the Knights of the Round Table are, they cannot decide the entire battle on their own. After all, we We are still human. The empire only promotes us as a myth of invincibility to boost morale."
Luca smiled calmly. The outside world had too many misunderstandings about the Knights of the Round Table. He would not have the heart to defend himself against anyone who did not have a close relationship with him. However, facing the girl in front of him, he thought it was still necessary to clear up some misunderstandings. .
"So that's it" Kallen seemed indifferent.
Of course, she didn¡¯t think Luka would lie to her, because facing a weak girl who was also his own fianc¨¦e, there was no need to deceive in such a matter. However, she didn't think that Luka would tell her everything completely. It was 100% to avoid the important and take the easy.
What is the strength of the Knights of the Round Table? Few people can explain this clearly. Gino once said this: On the battlefield where the Knights of the Round Table are, there is no such thing as defeat.
From this we can imagine the absolute confidence and strength possessed by every Knight of the Round Table. Otherwise, the name Knights of the Round Table would not cause a sensation in the world, and the enemy's troops and civilians would be frightened and flee just by hearing its name. Every Knight of the Round Table is synonymous with death.
Perhaps, in addition to being extremely talented, such people can only appear in this country that encourages an extreme elimination system.
"UmKaren, can you show me around this school?"
"Huh?" Kallen was slightly startled.
I wanted to refuse, but looking at his posture, it looked like he would never give up until he achieved his goal.
"Okay" Anyway, she was just showing off in this school, and by the way, she could get rid of some people who were pestering her. Although she felt extreme disgust for the country of Bunitania, she had no prejudice against Luca.
But, just at this moment. £® £® £® The campus radio suddenly rang. £® £® £® £®
"This is Millay Ashford"
"Are you making a hidden tool for the mask?" C.C came to Lelouch's room and happened to see this scene.
"Unlike Geass, masks are tangible physical evidence." Lelouch did not raise his head. During this period, he was already used to this mysterious girl who would come to contact him from time to time.
¡°Can¡¯t Geass be used as physical evidence?¡± C.C¡¯s tone contained an inherent mockery.
"What do you mean?" Lelouch stopped what he was doing and looked up at C.C.
Although he didn¡¯t understand C.C¡¯s temper, his senses were very keen and he could vaguely hear what C.C was saying.
"When you use your abilities in the future, you should be more discreet. As my contractor, I will be very distressed if you die" C.C's words are already very vague. How to understand it depends on Lelouch himself.
Although she didn't want to care about this matter, Kamiyu had too many advantages. After all, Lelouch was her contractor. There was no reason for her to give up Lelouch and help someone who didn't have many interests.
¡¾If he is willing to be his contractor¡¿C.C couldn't help but think of this.
And Lelouch was also calculating quickly in his mind.
¡¾Remind me to be more discreet when using my abilities? Has someone discovered Geass's abilities? No, since C.C is reminding me like this, it means that my ability has not been completely exposed. So it can be concluded that there are people in the empireIt was most likely that I noticed the incongruous anomaly and began to investigate. But it doesn't rule out that she just reminded me to be careful. ¡¿
However, there are more doubts that come with it.
¡¾If someone in the empire really noticed it, why would C.C know the news? She herself was secretly hunted by the empire]
The more you think about it, the more doubts you have. In his eyes, C.C has too many secrets and his whereabouts are mysterious.
Even if this woman gave up her life to save his.
Although this woman gave him the power of revenge like the Bunitania Empire.
But he still has a certain degree of distrust towards C.C. Even though reason and facts told her that this woman would not do anything harmful to him.
"To what extent do those who notice it know?"
Since C.C didn¡¯t name the person, that means she didn¡¯t want to reveal it. Based on his understanding of this willful woman, you will never be able to ask her anything she doesn't want to tell you. So, Lelouch directly switched the question to another key point.
"I don't know, but at a minimum, he knows that there is a power called Geass, but the specific ability of Geass is not clear. However, with his wisdom, I think from your first appearance and the death of Clovis From the strange traces, we should have inferred from some aspects the truth close to your Geass¡¯s true ability.¡±
In fact, these are all C.C¡¯s guesses. However, Kamiyu was better than Lelouch in understanding C.C's personality, so he did not ask C.C any questions from the beginning, nor did he tell C.C any speculation about Zero's abilities.
But on the other hand, C.C, who has been with Kamiyu for a long time, naturally has a certain understanding of Kamiyu, so the accuracy of this guess can be said to be completely accurate under fuzzy processing.
¡¾It would be bad to know the existence of Geass, but fortunately, no one will believe that person until they have truly seen Geass's ability. If it were me, how would I analyze ZeroGass' abilities? ] Lelouch began to think from his perspective.
¡¾As long as the general direction is not wrong, then my inference will indeed be established and all conditions have been cleared. There is still a lot of leeway in the operability of Geass' abilities, and it doesn't matter, it will never be discovered. ¡¿
After quickly deducing the results in his mind, Lelouch felt relieved.
Suddenly, his door was opened.
"Well, brother, Miss Saki Prince made black tea" A girl who was sitting in a wheelchair and unable to see said.
"Ah! I'll go right away." Lelouch looked at the girl in the wheelchair, his original serious eyes became gentle.
Nunnally, this sister who was born to his own mother but suffered injustice in the world, is the one who gave him the courage to live until now. She is everything to Lelouch.
"Brother, have you gained weight recently? Like your buttocks" the girl said jokingly in her innocent and lovely voice.
"Never touch me~"
"Ah~ It's so scary"
This is the warm relationship between the girl and Lelouch.
At this time, no one noticed that a cat had quietly slipped into the room.
"Peng" The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground attracted everyone's attention.
"Meow~~" A black cat jumped out of the bag where Lelouch was going to hide the Zero mask.
"Ah~!" Lelouch suddenly let out an unprecedented cry of panic.
Because, by some strange combination of circumstances, the cat had a Zero mask on its head.
"Stop! Give it back to me!" Lelouch rarely showed a reaction beyond his own ability and chased the black cat.
It¡¯s a pity that with his weak body, the black cat easily escaped and fled towards the door.
?????????????????????
"Yes, it seems that something important was taken away by the cat" Nunnally said to the trio of student council members who came to see Lelouch.
"What's the important thing?" A mature-looking girl with blond shoulder-length curly hair asked curiously
"I don't know about this, but it must be something very important, because this is the first time I heard my brother's panicked cry." Nunnally's answer ignited the flames of gossip in the hearts of the three of them.
"Love letter?" Among them, a girl who looks very introverted, timid, and wears a pair of big glasses first expressed the answer in her heart.
"Shameful photos?" The older blond girl's answer gave people a personality that was completely opposite to her stable appearance.sex.
"Written a collection of poems by yourself?" The only male among the three seems to have a romantic tone.
¡°Hmph hum¡¡± The man and the older girl looked at each other and laughed evilly.
Whatever it is, it seems to be a very interesting thing.
"Leave it to us!" the blonde girl said confidently
"I will definitely get it back before Lelouch! Before him!" She emphasized the word "before him" very hard, completely revealing the weird plan in her heart.
Not long after, the school radio started to sound.
"This is the student council president, Mireille Ashford. Catch the cat! Please catch the cat that escapes on campus. Club activities will be terminated, and the club budget for cooperation will be given preferential treatment. Also, the person who catches the cat will receive A super lucky prize, rewarded with a kiss from a student council member.¡±
Immediately afterwards, Mi Lei¡¯s arrogant laughter spread throughout Ashford College.
In the campus, Luca, who was walking, looked at Karen, whose face started to turn green, in confusion.
"What's wrong?"
"Member of the Student Unionthenam I included?"
"Nani!?" Luca shouted in shock when he heard Kallen's answer.
"That's right!" At some point, a group of adolescent boys emerged from the bushes behind the two of them, and a strong hormonal atmosphere filled the entire venue.
"The young lady's cherry lips"
¡°It¡¯s not just about the cheeks and that¡¯s it, right?¡±
"At this time, my cheeks are already satisfied"
"Eh? Can you decide on a place?"
If it is said that looks can kill, this group of people would have been killed countless times by Luka.
"Damn it! What's going on in this school!?" Luka took out his cell phone with a livid face.
?¡
Kamyu was lying limply on a platform in the special research room, his hair drooping on the table.
"Sister Cecilis there anything you can cook to cheer you up?" The listless Camillo raised his head slightly and asked Cecil who was passing by.
"I'm very sorry, Your Highness. There is no food, but the Eighth Knight of the Round Table just sent a communication." Cecil handed a communicator to Camillo.
Instead of raising his hand to answer it, he turned on the speaker of the communicator.
"This is Luca. The target is Ashford College. We urgently need B equipment reinforcements" Luca's urgent voice came from the communicator.
¡°Did he just say something?¡± Camiyu asked lazily to the person on the side.
"I said, B equipment support is urgently needed"
"B equipment? We don't have such a thing here!"
"It can't be Mrs. Bon, right?" Cecil guessed.
"Yes! Yes! It's Mrs. Bon!" Luca on the other end of the communication replied excitedly after hearing Cecil's voice.
"Who cares about you!" The hair on Kamyu's head suddenly stood up and he yelled at the communicator.
"This is extremely urgent! I didn't expect Ashford Academy to be so messy"
"You are also a Knight of the Round Table, right? You still need martial arts to deal with a group of students"
"WaitAshford College?" Kamyu was suddenly startled.
Such a funny activity seems to be in line with the personality of a certain little devil in my childhood, and that person happened to be named Ashford Calculating the time It seems to be the right age to go to school
[[[CP|W:387|H:444|A:L|U:http://file2.qidian.com/chapters/20106/23/1368580634128480358406432633027.jpg]]]
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 051
"WaitAshford College?" Kamyu was suddenly startled.
Such a funny activity seems to be in line with the personality of a certain little devil in my childhood, and that person happened to be named Ashford Calculating the time It seems to be the right age to go to school
¡¾It seems to be very interesting¡¿Kamiyu showed a hint of interested smile.
"By the way, it seems that Suzaku is also studying there. Her Highness Euphemia introduced her" Cecil interjected at the right time.
"oh?"
It¡¯s more interesting now.
"Let's go and take a lookAshford College" Camille stood up from his position and said to Cecil
"It is certain that Zero is indeed the murderer of Emperor Clovis' brother" Kamyu's words kept swirling in Jeremiah's mind.
The conversation in prison seems to be happening right in front of you.
"Remember General Bartley?"
"It's absolutely impossible to forget." Jeremiah maintained a half-kneeling posture, facing Kamyu's question, but still did not raise his head.
"Don't you think they are similar? Between you"
"Your Highness"
"I don't remember anything" Kamyu said directly without giving Jeremiah a chance to defend himself.
"" Jeremiah clenched his teeth, and the meridians that only appear when he exerts excessive force appeared on his arm that was supported on the ground.
"That meansBartley didn't lie?"
"I have checked and found that the soldiers in charge of the garrison and the staff in the command room all had memory gaps of varying lengths. If it was just Bartley, it could be regarded as a coincidence. But with so many cases, this cannot be a coincidence. That¡¯s explained.¡±
In Jeremiah¡¯s gaze, a peaceful smile appeared on Camillo¡¯s face. For some reason, Jeremiah actually felt a sense of fear towards this smile.
"So, Your Highness knows Zero's ability?"
"Not yet, but specifically, it belongs to the category of hypnosis. I'm not sure about the medium yet. It might be sound, it might be movement, it might be sight. It might even be a characteristic word, such as Orange"
When Camillo mentioned Orange, Jeremiah once again felt suppressed excitement. Kamyu, who saw Jeremiah's reaction from the corner of his eye, nodded with satisfaction.
"I am more inclined to think that his ability is coercive rather than inductive. This is based on the analysis of the murder of Emperor Clovis. However, there is no effective countermeasures due to insufficient information on prevention. .so"
Camillo turned around and looked directly at Jeremiah
"I need you to become stronger! Strong enough to ignore Zero's ridiculous tricks."
¡¾That¡¯s right, I need strength, a power strong enough to achieve my wish. Isn¡¯t that why I chose to come to District 11? ¡¿
"The brain wave frequency has reached the target value" A cold voice interrupted Jeremiah's thoughts.
"Sir Jeremiah, are you ready?"
"Ready, you can start at any time." Jeremiah replied without fear as he lay on a cold operating table with countless sensor-like data lines attached to his head.
"Before this, I have to reiterate that although the success of the operation is very high and there are no side effects, there is no guarantee that there will be no exceptions. The pain of the process is beyond ordinary people's imagination, and drugs such as anesthetics are basically ineffective. so"
"It's useless to talk anymore, let's start!" Jeremiah interrupted the doctor's warning.
"My reputation and rights have long been lost. Apart from this life that is not valued by anyone, I have nothing." So, what else is there to be afraid of losing?
Once you succeed, you will have the power to take back everything, and you will have the trust and expectations of your master. Isn¡¯t that what you want?
"Then, let's get started!" The gleaming scalpel continued to expand in Jeremiah's sight.
"Hmph" The strong stinging sensation made the tough guy tense up and let out a painful groan.
??????????????????????????
¡°Meow~~~¡±
As soon as he got off the car, Kamyu, who was standing at the gate of Ashford Campus, heard an extremely cute voice imitating a cat meowing from the campus radio.
Immediately afterwards, a howling sound like a pack of wolves came from this huge academy.
"It's such a laid-back schoolit's obviously still in CloIt's the period of mourning for His Highness. "Cecil stood outside the car door and sighed, looking in the direction of the school.
"Well~~A school like this is interesting." Kamyu smiled with interest
"Sister Cecil, I leave it to you to contact the university opposite." (It is mentioned in the game that Ashford College is directly opposite a university. It is also vaguely mentioned in the sixth episode of the animation)
"Is it okay for Your Highness to be alone?" Cecil asked worriedly. Apart from cooking, Cecil was known as the strongest (most feared?) daughter of the special mission - it was rumored in private.
"I'm not a little guy like Yuffie who always makes people worry. Besides, there are two other guys in this school."
"Then, if His Highness wants to return anytime, please contact me." Cecil kept urging like an elder.
In response to this, Kamiyu could only smile bitterly.
However, when he entered the campus, Kamiyu realized that he seemed to have thought wrong. This can no longer be described as lively.
"In terms of mobility, we have the advantage!" A group of 'cavalry' galloped past him on horseback, almost hitting him.
"The scarecrow will win!" From time to time, a person would appear on both sides of the road, shouting unexplained slogans.
What¡¯s more, a girl with long orange hair ran past him in a swimsuit. This was infinitely close to running naked
¡¾It is worthy of being the school run by that guy! It¡¯s really tough enough]
While Kamiyu was staring at all this, in the distance, a girl biting a piece of pizza twisted her brows into the Chinese character "Sichuan". "Huh? Why did that guy get here? However, it seems that he is in trouble. If he sees Lelouch"
"Shu Muqing"
¡°Your Highness??¡± Suzaku was obviously startled when he saw Kamyu.
"Why are you here?"
"Because of someone's relationship, I came here to check on the situation" Kamyu said in a teasing tone.
"It's you, are you okay in this school?"
"Umno problem, everyone is quite kind to me"
As Suzaku was talking, he saw Kamyu¡¯s golden pupils looking directly at him, and his words gradually began to decrease with unconfidence
"Alas" Kamyu sighed.
"I'm sorry that Yuffie's impromptu decision has put you in this embarrassing situation."
"It's nothing, Your Highness, Your Highness Euphemia also has good intentions." Suzaku hurriedly waved his hand to explain.
"I know." He smiled softly
"Yuffie also had good intentions. Before she came to District 11 to serve as the deputy governor, she was just a student in school. She still had infinite nostalgia for the good times in school. So when she saw you who were almost the same age as herself, she thought that she should let you Going to school is the best choice for you.
¡°As everyone knows, after the murder of Clovis, Zeng Jin, as a suspect, still has many misunderstandings in the eyes of the public. In addition, this is a Bunitanian school, and discrimination is inevitable no matter what. Yuffie's one-sided kindness often causes headaches. Many times, one-sided kindness is the most hurtful. "
"Please don't blame Her Highness Euphemia. In fact, I would like to thank Her Highness Euphemia for the arrangement. Otherwise, I wouldn't have been able to meet" Suzaku was suddenly startled when he said this.
¡°I haven¡¯t been able to make friends yet.¡±
Suzaku is not stupid. On the contrary, Suzaku's wisdom and knowledge are far beyond ordinary people. Lelouch and Nunnally have decided not to return to the royal family. They are tight-lipped about the classmates and friends they spend time with, which shows their determination.
As the eldest son of the former Japanese Prime Minister, I must have met Lelouch, who was known as Proton at the time. If it were said that there was a former friend of his in Ashford Academy, the chances of being thought of as Lelouch were very slim. However, he had a hunch that the prince in front of him was one of the slim chances.
"Oh? You made friends so quickly? It seems that the situation is not that bad. I thought it would take a long time."
Seeing that Kamyu didn¡¯t seem to notice his temporary change of words, he breathed a sigh of relief silently. However, now is not the time to relax. Now that Kamyu has come to this school, the chance of meeting Lelouch under the current circumstances is very high.
"By the way, why did His Highness come to this school?"
"WellI came here to see a friend from the past." When he heard Kamiyu say this, Suzaku's heart skipped a beat.
¡°?Let's take a look at a fool who has lost all control. "As he said that, Kamyu looked back with a pleasant smile.
¡°Oh oh oh oh oh!!! Get out of the way! Get out of the way!!¡±
I saw a big pink pig rushing towards here dragging a string of smoke and dust (everyone who plays the game should understand what it means).
"Sir the Eighth Knight" After seeing the person clearly, Suzaku, who was at least a knight, immediately greeted the person with knightly etiquette.
However, the latter obviously didn¡¯t notice Suzaku saluting him, and rushed to Kamyu and asked excitedly
"Hey! Did you see a cat?"
"By the way, you're not with your fianc¨¦e?" Kamyu didn't answer, but asked instead.
"Damn it, if you want to find that cat, of course you have to find it separately and quickly! Moreover, she is not in good health It's really strange. She was obviously very physically strong before, but I didn't expect that she would become so strong after not seeing each other for a few years. Weak" Luka replied angrily.
Among these people, only Luca knew that Kallen was a hybrid of Bunitania and Japan. Although the Schoutenfeld family tried their best to conceal it, it was still very easy for her to marry him. The Farrells found out. However, regardless of whether he is a mixed-race person or not, the Schoutenfeld family's signboard makes it easy for everyone to deliberately ignore this fact.
"I originally wanted to take this opportunity to come to school to find that pretty boy, and then teach him a lesson!" Luka, exuding strong resentment, kept mumbling, ignoring the confused people, turned around and disappeared among the crowd. before.
"What do you mean?" Suzaku didn't know why.
"You don't have to worry about that kid's personal affairs"
"Your Highness, be careful!" Suzaku suddenly rushed towards Kamyu and threw him aside.
¡®Squeak~~~¡¯ followed by a sharp brake sound rang in my ears.
"Are you two okay?" The girl with long curly yellow hair jumped off the passenger seat of the motorcycle.
"President" Suzaku got up from the ground, not knowing what to say for a moment.
¡°After all, His Royal Highness the Prince was almost hit by a car, which was a big deal in the country of Bunitania. Regardless of whether the perpetrator was intentional or unintentional, he would have to go to jail for a while. If you're lucky, you'll be released on the spot, but if you're not lucky, you'll be charged with treason, and you'll be forced to see the sun for the rest of your life.
"Hey, partner, I didn't expect that when we meet again after 8 years, you would still be so impactful~"
In the surprised gaze of Mireille Ashford, the figure with long blue hair sat up from the grass and said with a teasing smile.
"KamiyuYour Highness?"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
I have a low feverI don¡¯t know what I wrote
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 052
"Hahahahahathat's really a masterpiece~"
Lyval, who was lying outside the door of Ashford College's student union room, heard Mireille's cheerful laughter suddenly coming from inside.
¡°Damn itit seems like they were having a great time chatting¡± Livar burst into tears, biting a corner of a handkerchief to turn into the resentful woman in purdah.
"Hahaha It's true. Monica's face was so frightened at that time. By the way, you were really outrageous back then. Everyone was obviously an accomplice, but I didn't expect you to turn around and harm my partner as well."
With a silent smile, Kamyu gently placed the tea cup on the table.
Before Mariana was killed, the Ashford family, who supported Marianne, often used the family's young granddaughter Millay Ashford as a plaything for Lelouch and Nunnally, who were the prince and princess. Come to the Bunitania Palace to study and play.
At that time, Camille was often entangled with Lelouch, Nunnally and others, so naturally, Mireille Ashford flashed through Camillo's childhood life like a meteor.
At first, this seemingly shy little girl who even walked cautiously looked like Monica when she first arrived in Pisces, so Camille and Monica took good care of her at that time. Unexpectedly, after a short period of time, Mi Lei finally revealed the true nature of the little devil after getting familiar with the situation.
It¡¯s not a big deal to bully weak-tempered princes and princesses like Lelouch and Nunnally. Mireille, who was only 8 years old, even dared to go to the Aries Palace¡¯s room, causing the entire Aries Palace to be disturbed for a while.
¡°Perhaps Camillo was very novel about this kind of prank, so he unknowingly became the little devil¡¯s strategist, advising him. The two people also corresponded to an idiom - working together in collusion.
"Who said Lelouch and the others are so easy to control" Mi Lei subconsciously revealed the inside story casually.
This is the saying that those who do evil will be punished by death. Back then, Camille never dreamed that Mireille would target herself after getting tired of the teasing played by Lelouch and others
Afterwards, due to the death of Princess Mariana, the Ashford family lost their political capital and became depressed. Mireille never visited the Bunitania Palace again. And Kamyu also started his own plan because he entered the Ministry of Science and Technology, and no longer focused on this mischievous playmate.
"Ah~~I'm sorry" Mi Lei reacted immediately.
¡°You must never mention Lelouch and Nunnally to the person in front of you. At this time, Mireille couldn't help but feel panicked. Lelouch and Nunnally lived in Ashford Academy. Others might not know them, but it was absolutely impossible for Camille not to know them. If Camillo discovers the two of them, Camillo may not do anything to the siblings, but the Ashford family cannot escape the charge of covering up. (It is mentioned in the novel that after Nunnally returns to China, The reason why there is no mention of the Ashford family's help to her and Lelouch is precisely because it was hinted that the Ashford family is guilty of covering up.)
Fortunately for Nunnally, Mireille has quietly informed Prince Saki, asking her to send Nunnally back to her room, and she must not let Nunnally wander around until she gets news from her. However, the school is currently holding activities, and it is still related to Lelouch. There is no guarantee that someone will not burst in and shout Lelouch's name. Then the fun will be great.
At the same time, Mi Lei is not the only one who is worried about this problem. Suzaku is also looking for Lelouch all over the campus, wanting to inform him that people who may discover his identity are on campus.
¡°There¡¯s nothing to apologize for, but it seems like you¡¯re still living so leisurely~¡± Although Kamiyu¡¯s words were plain, there was also a feeling of envy.
"What? Are you envious of me?"
"Yes! There are so many things that need to be dealt with these days. I finally thought that I could leave these troublesome matters to others, but I didn't expect that I was assigned the job of military police director. Yuffie was also a student some time ago. In the blink of an eye, I have to give up ordinary school life and become the deputy governor of District 11." After saying that, Kamyu sighed heavily.
"The royal family also has the troubles of the royal family." Mi Lei sighed empathetically.
"Don't look at me being so leisurely. The Ashford family has declined, and now I am the only female in the third generation. In order to revive the family, my grandfather always introduces the young masters of the great nobles to me for blind dates."
Of course, Mireille didn't dare to ask Camillo to help her block those blind dates. After all, the Ashford family is no longer the Ashford family before, and the childhood playmates in front of her are no longer the same as before. Treated simply. £® £® £®
"This is a very troublesome thing." After listening to Mi Lei's complaint, Kamyu was very glad that Schneizel did not do anything for him.He looks for a blind date. Otherwise, it would be him who has the headache now.
"Stop talking about these unpleasant things." Mi Lei waved her hand, as if to slap these unpleasant things away.
"By the way, why did His Highness think of coming to Ashford College? He's not interested in our school, is he?"
"Originally I wasn't interested, but after hearing a certain love fool complain to me, I became very interested in what you did today. Why did you suddenly think of catching the cat?" Kamiyu picked up the tea cup again and brought it to him. asked with a slight smile
"Cough coughcough cough" Mi Lei, who was holding the tea cup to her mouth, immediately spit out the black tea in her mouth, then covered her chest and coughed violently.
"Mi Lei, are you okay?"
[The name is directly called! ] Livar outside the door couldn't help but wanted to yell, but there was nothing he could do.
Mi Lei was extremely depressed
fine? How could it be okay?
Do you want to tell him that because a cat took something important from Lelouch and he was curious, he did not hesitate to use his authority as president to encourage everyone in the school to catch the cat?
¡°To tell the truth, wouldn¡¯t everything I¡¯ve tried to hide be in vain?
¡°If Livar outside the door could feel the urge to rush in at this moment, maybe Mireille would thank him instead.
"Noahemit's okayahemit's really okay"
At this moment, near a bell tower on the entire campus.
"Lelouch, great, I finally found you." Suzaku, who accidentally discovered the trace of the cat, finally found Lelouch who was chasing the black cat that took away his mask.
"Suzaku?" Lelouch's eyes were filled with shock and a hint of panic, but he immediately calmed down after noticing something was wrong with Suzaku's immediate shout after seeing him.
"What happened?"
"Yeah." Suzaku nodded affirmatively.
¡°I want to remind you that it¡¯s best to find a place to hide now, there is¡±
The words are not finished yet.
"The cat has been discovered!" A big pink creature with a powerful and destructive aura rushed towards the two of them.
"Oh?" When they got close to a certain distance, Big Pink was obviously stunned, and then a burst of ecstasy appeared on his face.
"What a blessing. I didn't expect that when I was about to catch that evil cat, I would meet my destined enemy."
Then he accelerated, and when he was about to approach, he jumped into the air and threw a perfect mid-air spin kick towards Lelouch.
"For my love, turn into a shooting star! Himo (meaning pretty boy)!"
¡®Bah! ¡¯ A muffled sound.
As expected, the scene of the pretty boy vomiting blood, spitting out a few front teeth, and flying out did not appear.
"What!?"
A figure stood in front of Lelouch, his arms tightly holding Luka's kick.
"Sir, get out of the way!" Luka shouted fiercely after landing.
"I'm very sorry, but I can't obey my order. He is my friend. I can't abandon my friend and ignore him." Suzaku was wary of Luka and took the opportunity to whisper to Lelouch.
"Lelouch, go quickly, I'll leave this place to you."
"Please, Suzaku." Although Lelouch didn't understand why someone wanted to attack him, judging from what he just said, it was very likely that he had unintentionally made someone fall out of love again
Fortunately, Luka is not a superpower with the ability to read minds. Otherwise, Lelouch's unconscious overconfidence and self-righteousness would definitely make the big pink go berserk and draw his sword to kill Suzaku and him together.
Knowing that he was a sports idiot, Lelouch wisely did not make any arrogant arguments and immediately turned around and chased the cat in the direction where it escaped. The details can be asked when he comes back.
Looking at Lelouch's back as he turned and fled, Luka was about to take a step forward to pursue him, but was blocked by Suzaku who was moving closely behind him - the time difference between the two was less than half a second.
""
However, to Suzaku's surprise, the Eighth Knight of the Round Table did not try to forcefully break through his defense line - judging from his murderous attitude towards Lelouch, this seemed a bit abnormal -
Slowly turning his gaze to Suzaku, Luka's eyes flashed with a light called "interest" that made his hair stand on end.
"I really didn't see itShu Muqing."
"Well¡?"
????????????????????????Whether he can really stop the serious Luka from breaking through him and going to Himo (the pretty boy) - that is, Lelouch settling accounts is another matter at least there is one thing he did do -
That is to successfully transfer Luka's attention to him.
After all, what is the relationship between Himo and his fiancee, so far it is all the result of Luca's brain supplement, and there is no exact evidence.
Although the hatred of killing his father and the hatred of taking away his wife can be regarded as the two major hatreds in life However, without any evidence, Luca actually still believes in his fianc¨¦e in his heart.
Of course It's one thing to trust your fianc¨¦e, but it's also good to let some flies, especially those with good looks, have a long memory
A himo who relies on others to block him and whose location he has determined To warn him to stay away from Kallen, Luka really doesn't think it is a difficult thing.
To be honest, even if the pretty boy wins this game¡ªthe pretty boy gets a kiss from a member of the student council¡ªhis fianc¨¦e¡¯s kiss will be taken away Just kidding, if that guy doesn¡¯t give up on his own, I definitely don¡¯t care about being on the spot before he succeeds¡ª ¡ª in front of the entire academy ¡ª help him get rid of a symbol that is vital to his masculinity.
So¡ªinstead of trying to spend all your energy to break through Suzaku's defense now, and then track Himo who has disappeared into the intricate teaching building of Ashford Academy
"Why didn't I see it beforeyou are such a master with a strong foundation"
"Your Excellency, you"
It¡¯s better to let your passionate heart decide, before your ¡°hunting¡± mood subsides¡ª¡ª
¡°Questions and answers are useless!! Since you want to help him, then bear my anger too!!!¡±
"Well!!!"
Use this good hand to relieve your long-term fighting spirit as a Knight of the Round Table because there is no evenly matched opponent! ! !
The right leg stepped down with enough force to break a stone slab, and the left leg suddenly popped out from the side, pointing directly at the vital point of Suzaku's waist and kidneys - the human kick actually made a harsh sound like thunder.
Naturally, Luka did not want to kill anyone - the reason why he would use his killing move so suddenly has been answered by Suzaku himself -
"ha!!!"
"pound!!!!"
There was only a few tenths of a second between Luca's kick and the kick - if he were an ordinary person, he might not even be able to see the kick clearly, and he would have gone into shock due to the severe pain coming from his kidneys. Already?
But for Suzaku, it was by no means an attack that was difficult to defend against - the sound of the collision of legs and arms echoed in the space, and with a beautiful drooping hand, Suzaku used his right hand as a shield and his left hand as a support, and was able to block this attack. leg.
"Your Excellency, no matter what, this attack is too much"
"If the other party is not you - what you did to stop me just now is enough for me to let go of all my worries and have a good fight!! Shu Muqing!!!"
Retracting his left leg - the Knight of the Round Table returned to his standing position, as if he had never attacked before - then kicked out again - then was blocked again - then retracted and kicked out again! !
Countless high-speed kicks, accompanied by countless bangs, actually created a vague shadow of Suzaku's legs in the air, covering his whole body.
"What an excellent defense It is not a clumsy method of resisting with physical limbs, but a real 'skill' that brings out all kinds of clever skills such as discharging, transforming, shaking, pushing Shu Mu Qing, you are indeed from the orthodox family. A man from the Wu familybut¡ª¡ª"
??The continuous kicks suddenly stopped, Luka turned around without warning, his left leg, which could no longer keep up with the strength, landed on the ground, and his right leg, which had been ready for a long time, shot out like a broken cannonball¡ª¡ª
"If you just defend, you will be miserable!!!"
¡°Tsk!!!¡±
This move is not a defensive move, because his physical strength was also consumed a lot in the previous defense - Suzaku, who knew this very well, used offense instead of defense for the first time, and met Lu head-on with the same kick. Card¡ª¡ª
¡°Bang!!!¡±
The sound of impact fell - Suzaku stayed still, but Luka took two steps back - the strength gap between the two was clearly revealed.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out is?Grinning and sticking out his tongue, while shaking his numb right leg, Luka said with a wry smile:
"Hey, hey, hey You guy, you can block my side kick with a front kick and still force me back What kind of power is this Are you a monster?"
¡°I don¡¯t thinkYour Excellency has the position to say so"
It was obviously the opponent who took the initiative to attack, but in the end he actually said that he was a monster - no matter how self-restrained Suzaku was, he was still made full of grievances and resentment - he frowned and responded with a grievance.
"Ahaha~ Well, I don't think it's derogatory As a warrior, being called a monster should be regarded as a reward It's a pity that I didn't bring a sword this time Otherwise, I could have used my best I have a battle with your skills By the way, are you good at Japanese swordsmanship?"
"Ahno, not really good at"
"I see, I understand. It looks like you are very strong in swordsmanship."
"How can you understand this sentence like that?"
"Of course that's because¡ª¡ª"
Listening to the broadcast outside, Luca found out that the winner in the end had a female name "Nunally" anyway (after all, the aftermath of castrating Himo on the spot was still very troublesome) , turned around and smiled at Suzaku:
"You Japanese people always have the habit of denying yourself to the end."
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
Lelouch breathed a sigh of relief after putting away his helmet. It didn't matter to him whether he could catch the cat or not. As long as he put away this helmet that must not be exposed, it didn't matter even if he gave himself a kiss.
But I didn¡¯t expect that the cat would run into Nunnally¡¯s arms in the end, which saved a lot of trouble. £® £®
In other words, Lelouch was feeling proud at the moment. Although everything was an accident, being kissed by Nunnally (on the forehead) was an unexpected surprise. He just didn't notice the extremely envious look from Charlie next to him. £® £® £®
"Um, President, where is His Highness Kamyu?" Suzaku asked in a low voice.
"Huh?" Mi Lei said casually as she woke up from her daze while watching Nunnally 'receiving' the prize.
"After answering a phone call, it seemed that something was urgent, and then he said goodbye and left."
Mi Lei didn¡¯t say a word: Otherwise, do you think I would dare to announce Nunnally¡¯s name on the school broadcast?
On the car driving to the Governor's Palace.
"Is it okay to just leave like this? In fact, it's okay for Your Highness to play for a while longer."
"His Majesty the Emperor's memorial speech for Clovis is about to begin. Everyone else can say that if I don't rush back, Princess Cornelia will peel off my skin."
The young man looking out the car window smiled bitterly.
[[[CP|W:371|H:508|A:L|U:http://file1.qidian.com/chapters/20106/25/1368580634130208204843879349792.jpg]]]
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 053
"your Highness."
The elegant man with his long hair simply tied back and wearing a pair of exquisite rimless glasses stood respectfully in front of Cornelia's desk.
Gilbert G.P. Kilford, Cornelia's exclusive knight, it is hard for anyone to imagine that such a gentle and elegant young man, who seems to be frail and graceful, is actually a man on the battlefield. A knight who follows Cornelia to dominate the world and kill decisively. Apart from General Dalton, he is the second-ranking figure in the Cornelia Knights.
"About His Highness Kamyu's recruitment of the pure-blood faction in District 11"
"I know this." Cornelia interrupted what Kilford wanted to say.
"However, even though the pure-blood faction has lost power, they still have a lot of resources in their hands. Handing over such a force to His Highness Camillo will cause some trouble for the unified dispatch of the army."
After all, the military police and the ordinary army are two completely different systems. Moreover, as a knight of Cornelia, no matter how close the relationship between Camille and Cornelia is, the first thing he must consider is still his master. Even if it means being accused of alienating the relationship between siblings and being disrespectful to the royal family, he is willing to do so.
"Guilford, there is no need to talk about this matter anymore." Cornelia's tone was unusually harsh.
In Cornelia¡¯s heart, the love between brothers and sisters will always be above all else, otherwise she would not put down the fight against EU and run back to District 11 to avenge Clovis. Of course, there is also a small selfish desire to pave the way for Euphemia.
"I understand." Kilford silently accepted Cornelia's order.
"Then, next, is the battle plan for capturing Zero"
?????????????????????
Wearing an orange military uniform, Suzaku walked into the special mission's base. Now he has been officially assigned to the special mission and has become a test pilot.
"Congratulations, Suzaku, you are now a warrant officer!" Kamiyu lay on the platform bored, his laziness surprised Suzaku.
"Don't be so surprised, you will get used to it in the future." Lloyd said with a smile to Suzaku
"Your Highness is born in the year of the cat. He will be so lazy when he has nothing to do." Cecil walked over with a stack of documents in his arms.
"Sister Cornelia doesn't have a good impression of the honorary Bunitanians, but she can't say she has any bad feelings. She is a very pure soldier, and has this very typical royal idea. In her heart, she only has to protect The country and the people are the supreme task. And she believes that this task must be completed by the Bunitanians themselves as rulers. In other words, this is just an obligation as a noble - this is a typical ruling class idea ." Kamyu said softly, still lying on the platform.
"What do you mean?" Faced with Kamyu's sudden advice, Suzaku couldn't react for a moment.
"That is to say, she believes that the people of the territorial states under the rule of Bunitania are only protected and cannot play the role of guardians. If you want to make a difference, you must show your command in front of her. Her amazing strength can make her face up to her status as a non-Bunitanian."
"Thank you very much for the tip." Suzaku thought for a moment, and then showed a happy expression - Kamyu's words were a reminder to him, a way to change the status of the people in District 11 in Bunitania.
"Your Highness, the experimental data has come out." Cecil smiled softly at Suzaku, then turned around and whispered into Kamyu's ear.
I saw Kamyu¡¯s whole body trembling slightly, and the dull hair on his head started to tremble from the roots, and then suddenly stood up.
"I know!" Then he stood up suddenly and took a big step back, as if he was afraid of something.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out out of nowhere, leaving only Suzaku with a confused look on his face and Cecil with an innocent smile on his face.
?¡
AS is doing various actions in the training ground that are difficult for ordinary people to achieve. If any expert driver sees it, they will not help but applaud the excellent performance of the machine and the strength of the driver.
But
"How was the operation?" Camillo didn't pay attention to AS's hearty performance outside, but asked Cecil next to him.
"The physical increase is quite successful, with significant effects on reaction and speed, and the mental connector allows him to cooperate with the latest control devices to the greatest extent."
"You know, that's not what I want to know." Camillo interrupted Cecil who was reading the report as if reading a book.
"This" Cecil hesitated
"Effectiveness"?It is still unknown. I recommend conducting numerical tests first and then considering actual combat testing. "
"Sister Cecil is actually very opposed to this plan, right?" Camille asked without making any comments.
"No, Sir Jeremiah is voluntary. I have nothing to complain about, it's just" I wanted to find a strong rebuttal, but couldn't say anything.
"If this research is really put into practical use, it will have destructive power and defensive power that exceeds any existing weapons. All the weapons we have developed so far will be a thing of the past."
"Technically speaking, we already have enough advantages, even for strategic-level weapons Why do we still need to carry out this kind of technology that has to modify the human body?"
Cecil understands that as a scientific researcher, she must have the necessary ruthlessness. She can ignore many research and manufacturing weapons of killing, because she knows that her research results will eventually be used in civilian technology.
However, she has always retained a bit of spiritual obsession, which is body modification. In her mind, human body modification seemed to be beyond her acceptable bottom line.
"If Sister Cecil doesn't like it, I can arrange other research projects for you." Camille finally said after being silent for a while.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Camiyu didn't treat Cecil as a subordinate.
No one knows that the key reason why this young, gentle and beautiful lady attracts so much attention from Kamiyu is because her voice and personality are extremely similar to the sister who cares about him in the heavenly world. In addition, she has outstanding talents. Being taken seriously has become natural.
Since meeting her, Kamyu has naturally regarded her as a substitute for his sister, or in other words, he treats her sincerely.
And this time, when faced with Cecil¡¯s hesitant questions, Camillo did not choose to give in. This shows how strong Camillo¡¯s determination is.
"No, I just" Cecil began to look a little flustered. This was the first time such a conversation had happened.
"I'm sorry, I said it too seriously, but I really need it." Kamiyu said apologetically.
¡¾I need this device to open the door for me¡¿
"I am the one who should apologize." Cecil also knew that this was due to his own personal feelings. "I am just afraid of this device. After all, it will involve direct interference between the spiritual world and the material world. This This topic is basically a blank slate in the world, and if it doesn¡¯t go well, the world will be destroyed.¡±
Cecil also admires Camillo in his heart. He has made such great achievements in this basically blank field.
At this moment, neither Camillo nor Cecil knew that a certain organization led by His Majesty the Emperor had secretly made surprising achievements in this field.
"Haha Sister Cecil's worries are too unfounded. The influence between the spiritual world and the material world has always existed, but the effect is minimal. What we are studying is just to use and amplify it. The world is not as fragile as you think, and as long as the foundation of the material world is not shaken, there will not be any danger."
Kamyu¡¯s meaning is very simple. ¦Ë-Driver is like a cheating device, and the world we live in is like a computer game. You can use this cheating device to modify your own offensive and defensive data, and the game will still continue to run stably as usual. But if you modify the source code randomly, you need to be careful that the game suddenly gets stuck at a certain point and crashes.
[Note: This is also the reason why I chose the ¦Ë-Driver technology. Code owners can also be regarded as modified cheaters - resurrected in place (why do I want to laugh?) or have their health locked, and Aka Xia Zhijian is the tool that wants to modify the source code. ]
¡°Can you help me call Lord Jeremiah to come to the Third Gena District?¡±
"Yes, go right away."
??¡
"Although Zero is unforgivable, he is not a powerful terrorist at present. So far, he is at best a clown stealing the show on the stage. The first priority now is to clear out all the resisting terrorists in Area 11, and then look for opportunities to fish them out. Carrying out the arrest operation against him prematurely, regardless of success or failure, will undoubtedly increase Zero's influence. If it fails]
Cornelia was sitting in the command seat of the land ship, and her mind was filled with the thoughts of discussing Zero's capture with Camillo.
"If he fails to succeed and let him understand the organizational gap with the Imperial Army, it will become a big trouble later"
"Your Highness, what are you talking about??? "Guilford, who was standing next to Cornelia, didn't hear her mumbling clearly and thought he had some order to give.
"nothing"
¡¾I just want to avenge Clovis, what's wrong with that? ¡¿Seems to be looking for reasons for his actions.
In her heart, no matter how incompetent he was in military and political affairs, Clovis was always her brother.
¡¾Obviously I am the Governor, why should I feel uneasy about taking action without consulting him? ¡¿Cornelia suddenly woke up, and then laughed at herself.
at the same time.
"The military deployed an encirclement operation at the Saitama Concentration Camp where terrorists are entrenched. Governor Cornelia issued a no-entry order in order to restrict the entry and exit of people. It is expected that a general attack order will be launched within two hours"
The news in the news attracted everyone's attention.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Uncle Yun, you are guilty! If you hadn't introduced me to Perak China, I wouldn't have been in the mood to write
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 054
"Your Highness." At this moment, Jeremiah had changed into a white pilot uniform. When he came behind Kamyu, he waved his hem, bent one knee and saluted respectfully.
"Get up, in the special mission, there is no need to be so polite if it is not necessary." He looked up at the huge thing in front of him, with no intention of turning around.
"Yes." Jeremiah replied briefly.
Some time ago, Jeremiah might have thought of admonishing some royal etiquette that cannot be abolished. However, in Kamiyu's sentence "Are all pureblood soldiers such dicks?" ], I no longer dared to say anything about it.
Every person in power has his or her own habits and styles. Some people like to value the abilities of their subordinates regardless of etiquette. Some people like to put more emphasis on fame rather than actual abilities. There are also people who like to flatter and flatter themselves. However, regardless of whether they are in a superior position or not, everyone has one thing in common: they hate someone making meaningless noises in their ears.
Although the formal allegiance ceremony has not yet been carried out, Jeremiah, who has consciously classified himself as a knight under Camillo, naturally understands what is the standard for his own work.
"From today on, this is your mount."
"This is?" After standing up, Jeremiah looked at the huge figure in front of him in slight surprise.
The huge humanoid machine with a height of nearly 9 meters exceeds all the machines Jeremiah knows.
The jet-black paint is set off by golden trim, and is full of mysterious and solemn colors. Just like Kamyu's customary design, the body is slender and streamlined, with a long frame on its back that can be opened like wings.
¡°Specially installed trial AS: No. ADF-01
Full height: 8.4m
Weight: 10.3 tons
Body power source: Ross&
Hambelton¡¤PRX3000 normal temperature cherry stone atomic fission power furnace
Generator output power: 650000KW
Armor: AWAG-RA105: SWAG energy conversion armor system
Non-detachable FLOAT¡¤SYSTEM (suspension flight system)
Body fixed weapons and equipment:
XM18 wire gun (auxiliary weapon. Equipped with both wrists, two in total. The diameter of the cable is about 10mm, and has an instantaneous load capacity of 100t. It is basically used by AS to assist movement on buildings or rock walls, and is also used in difficult situations. The role of enemy and capture/shock infantry targets.)
GAU-19/S
12.7mm Gatling Gun (a machine gun mounted on the left and right sides of the head. In terms of use mode, it is used to contain opponents or attack infantry units. It is no different from previous weapons. This type of machine gun, GAU-19, is a weapon that exists in the real world.)
"Melee weapon: Special laser shock sword X2,"
"Your Highness, with all due respect, there are many anomalies in the data of this machine" Jeremiah carefully expressed his thoughts after listening to Kamyu's introduction.
"Oh?" Kamyu looked at this knight with interest, who had always been considered to have greater ambition than his senior strength.
"Tell me."
"The generator output power of the airframe is too huge. Although I don't know what SWAG energy armor and FLOAT SYSTEM are, the power consumed by these two equipment seems to be too much for an airframe, even for an aircraft carrier. The amount of electricity it needs to be carried cannot compare to it." Jeremiah expressed his senses with some anxiety.
¡¾It seems that it is not useless. ¡¿A trace of surprise flashed in Kamyu's eyes, but it disappeared in an instant.
"The SWAG energy armor system does consume more power, and the FLOAT SYSTEM, as a flying device, consumes only a small part of the energy." Kamyu said as he opened the weapon rack next to the fuselage.
The huge and slender gun body is too huge for Knightmare and AS, even for this 8.4-meter-tall machine, it is a bit large.
"The Charged Particle Beam can be used to launch high-energy charged particle clusters at a speed of 1900m/s against the enemy, with a rate of fire of 120 rounds per minute. In order to deal with strategic targets such as fortresses, it can be focused. It emits a high-energy ion beam, which lasts up to 10 seconds, but after use, it will be forced to enter a 360-second cooling time. If the suppression is within 3 seconds, the cooling time only takes a few seconds."
(The more famous charged particle cannon is the Acceleration Beam of the fifth apostle Ramiel in "EVA". Everyone has seen its power in the new theatrical version. Unfortunately, this weapon cannot have that kind of power. Kind of power, but at full power it¡¯s almost 1/12 of the power.)
"Your Highness, this kind of equipment seems to be detrimental to close combat, right?"
Although Jeremiah was surprised that Camillo had developed such a weapon, he had to feel sorry for himself.After all, as a knight, close combat is always the most important method. Wielding such a huge weapon, it is really difficult to achieve the desired effect in close combat.
"Close combat?" Kamyu suddenly sneered.
"All the weapons equipped on this aircraft are selected to make up for the shortcomings of long-range and human attacks. All other weapons are just dispensable toys in front of the devices it is equipped with."
"Toy?" Jeremiah was extremely shocked. He didn't expect Kamyu to have such a high opinion of this machine.
¡°You need to experience this for yourself when the time comes.¡±
"Your Highness!" Cecil suddenly ran in in a hurry.
"What's up?"
"Her Highness Cornelia is preparing to launch an offensive against the Saitama Concentration Camp. Currently, the military has completely surrounded the Saitama Concentration Camp and has released news on TV, announcing that a general attack will be launched in two hours."
"" Kamiyu became silent after hearing this.
"Sister Huang couldn't help but take action!" After sighing softly, she turned around and walked out.
"Mr. Jeremiah, it has logged in your DNA data." After a pause, he continued.
"As for the name of the body, when you can fully control it, give it a name."
The meaning of Kamyu contains another meaning, that is - if you can't control it, I will choose a more suitable one to replace you at any time.
"I will definitely live up to your expectations, Your Highness." Jeremiah, who still didn't know what happened, was bent on proving himself at this moment. Little did he know that he had just missed an opportunity for revenge.
"Sister Cecil, I leave the driving to you."
"yes!"
????????????????????????????
"Do you think I'm afraid of guns?"
Ashford Academy, in Lelouch's room, Lelouch and C.C were confronting each other with guns.
"You'll be scared." Lelouch smiled confidently and put the gun in his hand against his forehead.
C.C frowned and showed an unwilling expression unconsciously.
"Before I met you, I was always a dead person, just a powerless corpse telling the lie that I was still alive. A life of doing nothing, just living, is no different from a peaceful death. If I were If it's still the same as before"
Lelouch's tone began to take on a hint of ferocity, and his finger on the trigger showed signs of exertion.
"Wait." C.C put down the pistol pointed at Lelouch.
"Suddenly gaining strength, is it followed by extremely expanded confidence? It seems that you will not restrain yourself until you suffer once." C.C murmured to himself, "This is human nature, a brat You¡¯ve seen it all, haven¡¯t I given up yet?¡±
"It's up to you." C.C made way for the door
After Lelouch left, C.C suddenly took out a phone.
"Let me give you a last helping hand"
??????????????????????????????????????????
Outside the Saitama Concentration Camp, in the command room of the land ship.
"Your Highness Cornelia, a communication from Your Highness Camillo." Kilford whispered in Cornelia's ear. "It's a channel dedicated to the royal family"
"Well" Cornelia just nodded slightly.
However, she was slightly worried in her heart. Now was the critical moment before the battle began. She didn't want to get into trouble with her favorite brother because of Zero's issue this time, even if she knew they would be reconciled soon.
"Governor" In the personal channel, the figure that jumped out said a very formulaic title.
Although this was Cornelia¡¯s own request, in formal occasions, even relatives must address each other by their titles, Cornelia still subconsciously felt a sense of loss.
"What's the matter, Chief Gendarmerie?" He had to maintain the cold and arrogant expression of a Valkyrie.
""
The two looked at each other in silence, and even though they were separated by different spaces, they still made Guilford and Dalton nearby feel the suffocating aura.
"Governor, please allow me to conduct battlefield observation." After a long time, Camiyu suddenly let out a slight breath and said
There was no dispute, which made Cornelia feel relieved, but Camillo's request made her frown again.
¡°We will not make any interference on the battlefield and guaranteeStay in a safe area. Camillo replied before Cornelia could speak.
Knowing Cornelia¡¯s personality well, he understood that Cornelia was very arbitrary on the battlefield and would never allow any troops not under her control to appear on the battlefield unless necessary.
"Governor, the battle time is coming soon." Dalton reminded in a low voice.
"Okay." Cornelia, who didn't want to argue, agreed to Camillo's request.
"Thank you so much."
In the sky above Saitama, armed helicopters covered in ECS's electromagnetic camouflage were constantly circling.
"The time period chosen by Sister Huang is good. Although it is a bit gloomy, it is suitable for the operation of ECS." Camillo said to Cecil in the driver's seat after hanging up the communication.
"Isn't Your Highness here to stop Governor Cornelia?" Cecil asked unexpectedly.
"It's meaningless. The emperor's sister has already made plans and arrangements, and even the notice has been sent out. Unless it is the emperor's order, no one can stop the emperor's determination at this time. If I go against her at this time, It will make people think that we are at odds with each other, which will have a very negative impact on the morale of the troops and the imperial sister's authority in District 11."
With that said, Camillo turned on the electronic system on the helicopter, and rows of windows popped up, floating around Camillo and Cecil.
¡°So, it¡¯s better to take this opportunity to see what kind of methods Zero has.¡±
Kamyu is more curious about Zero¡¯s abilities. He always feels a very subtle existence about Geass.
"Oh~ it's started."
In the ship on land.
"Governor, the time has come."
"Well, let's get started."
"Yes!" Dalton accepted the order.
"Inform the entire army. Starting now, the operation to destroy Saitama Concentration Camp begins."
One after another, Knightmare was ejected by electromagnetic acceleration and rushed towards the concentration camp.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Mr. Qi, you can¡¯t be like this~~It¡¯s also a sin to be too handsome~~
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 055
The battlefield is a place where no mercy is allowed, and it is also a place where you witness the cruel reality of the world.
For honor, for victory, for survival.
Your own survival, the survival of your companions, or the survival of others? Everything requires endless blood and countless lives to be sacrificed.
The battlefield is such a contradictory place.
Human nature has been mercilessly stripped of its tight and bright coat. The glory and darkness are vividly displayed here at the same time, and the morality of civilization is trampled to pieces.
The resistance organization hiding in the concentration camp, holding individual weapons with pitifully weak firepower, was crushed to pieces in front of the steel torrent of the Bunitania Empire.
"This is no longer a battle" Cecil, who was overlooking the entire battlefield situation from a high altitude, said unbearably with his eyes trembling slightly.
Massacre
Yes, there is no excuse, this is indeed a massacre.
In the eyes of the Bunitanian soldiers, there are no so-called civilians in this concentration camp, so all living creatures are enemies. Then, the massacre began, and the defenseless elderly, women, children, and children were all targeted.
The sound of explosions continued, shrapnel flew across the street, and a woman in ragged clothes dragging her child, who was not yet sensible, shrieked in fear and screamed among the dilapidated rows that were once called streets.
A stray bullet exploded beside him. The weak human body seemed extremely fragile in the face of the powerful blast airflow. The sputtering shrapnel easily tore the human body apart and then flew high up. The only traces of life that existed today are a pile of fragments that cannot be pieced together.
The people in District 11 who were forced into a corner by the soldiers were met with ruthless fire. As a mother, what she thinks about at the last moment is to protect her child with her body. It's a pity that she was just a mortal after all. The hot bullet penetrated her body and killed her together with the child in her arms. Only the eyes with beautiful fantasy were left, and then disappeared instantly.
"Sister Cecil, please go to the back and take a rest. Just leave it to me." After Kamyu clicked a few buttons, a pair of operating devices rose up in front of him.
"Sister Cecil is too gentle. Such an occasion is really not suitable for you"
Cecil was stunned for a moment and quickly regained his composure.
"I can do it. No matter what, I am also a soldier." Cecil said this, and it was obvious that she was just trying to hold on.
Soldiers who are technicians cannot be regarded as real soldiers. Although it is not that Cecil has never killed anyone, she has been in Camille's department for almost 10 years. She occasionally guest-starred as a test pilot and had personal experience in many large, medium and small battles, but she only experienced Has she ever seen such inhumane killings on the battlefield?
"Then, I'll leave the driving to you, and leave the intelligence analysis to me." Camillo closed his eyelids slightly and turned off the detection screen in front of Cecil. But I was regretting it in my heart. I didn't expect to encounter such a scene.
For this gentle and somewhat confused eldest sister, Kamyu does not want her to face too many scenes that may distort people's hearts. This may be because in his heart, he always subconsciously regards her as the sister who has given him infinite care and warmth.
At the same time, inside the concentration camp, in an underground facility.
"The outer perimeter is not good, and it is impossible to break through without regrouping."
"That area has been suppressed, and the secret passage cannot be used."
"Where are the reinforcements from Lieutenant General Akabane?"
"It's okay for one person to say it, but it won't work for a group."
Just when this group of resistance elements were in dire straits.
"Quan!" A man suddenly shouted the leader's name and ran in.
"What happened near Toda and Kawaguchi?"
"Compared with those, look at this." The guy who came to report took out a walkie-talkie and opened a communication channel. An arrogant yet majestic voice came from it.
"I am Zero."
??????????????????????????
"Team Bovaton, move to the direction of 516."
"Yes, My Lord."
The two Knightmare logos turned slowly on the electronic map.
"You're really stubborn, didn't you come? That one is called Zero." The captain of the Bovarton team mocked contemptuously.
¡°They are just mere terrorists.¡±
It seemed like God was playing a joke. Just when the two looked down on these terrorists, two rockets hit Knightmare's cockpit accurately from the corner of the ruined building.
?"Huh?" At the moment when the signals from the two Knightmares disappeared, two interested people noticed this at the same time.
"What's wrong? Your Highness." Because Camillo removed all data and displays, Cecil didn't know what happened.
¡°It looked like the fish was hooked, but I didn¡¯t know if it was an ordinary small fish or a man-eating shark.¡±
" Two Knightmare, compared to the total number of Knightmare in the entire combat area, is really inconspicuous. However, facing this group of terrorists who are far different from the regular army of the empire in terms of training and weapons and equipment, the empire has not suffered any losses in its mechanical troops so far.
¡°Two aircraft were suddenly lost, and they were two aircraft belonging to the same team. This situation was as conspicuous as a 100W searchlight suddenly shining out in the dark.
Sure enough, the destruction of the two Knightmare seemed to light up the signal light for the terrorists to counterattack. The Imperial Army continued to suffer sporadic casualties, and everything developed like the reappearance of the Shinjuku Concentration Camp.
"There really isn't anything new. Are the commanders of the Imperial Army really a bunch of fools?" Kamyu watched the development of the battlefield situation from the air, mocked unhappily, and quickly connected his communication.
¡°Your Highness!?¡± His face was filled with astonishment when he discovered that the person who sent the communication was actually Qiu Weier from Camillo.
Qwell, who was originally the number two figure in the pure-blood sect. Since the Orange incident, Jeremiah, who was originally the number one figure, not only lost his honor and power, but also his status in the pure-blood sect. At the bottom of the valley, no one except Veretta, who was originally his adjutant, no longer believed in or followed him.
Kamyu gathered the pure-blood faction, and after discovering Jeremiah's true use value, it was impossible to let Jeremiah lead the pure-blood faction, no matter out of love or courtesy, and this Chewell was also promoted The leading actors on stage - only within the pure-blood faction.
"Do you have any tasks that you are performing now?"
Camillo¡¯s initial question made Chewell¡¯s face suddenly turn like a traffic light at a crossroads¡ªgreen and red in turns.
"That's right. It's really Princess Cornelia's style."
Cornelia has an arbitrary personality and likes to take control of everything on the battlefield. For the troops that are not under her control, Cornelia will put them in the rear, allowing the opponent to participate in the battle, but there is no chance to gain any credit. The typical cold treatment makes people unable to grasp the handle at all.
Since there is no such thing, Kamyu will not be polite.
"You should go immediately to confirm whether any of the pilots who returned alone have lost their aircraft for no apparent reason, and give me the serial number of the aircraft."
"Yes, Your¡¤highness." Although reluctant, Qiu Weier was unable to refuse this order. While being gathered by Camillo, they also gained an identity, that is, the military police. This task is indeed within the scope of responsibility.
However, the rye-skinned, silver-haired female knight next to him didn¡¯t think so. There was a turmoil in her heart.
¡¾Your Highness actually believed what I said? Is it Jeremiah? ] Veretta only remembered that she had only told Jeremiah about this matter.
Not long after, the news came.
"Your Highness, there is no driver returning alone."
"No?" Kamiyu was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized.
¡¾Did you kill someone and silence them? Looks like you've learned a lot, Zero. ¡¿
After hanging up the communication, he ordered Cecil to slowly lower the flight altitude.
"What's going on with that machine?" Suddenly Kamyu discovered that a Knightmare was parked on an inconspicuous building without any movement.
If you look at it from the ground, it is indeed difficult to find its existence, but if you look down from the air, you can see it at a glance.
"Its existence is not shown on the tactical map, but if a heat source search is performed, the Identification Friend or Foe system shows our army's aircraft" Cecil said doubtfully.
"Then the driver intentionally blocked the signal." Kamyu flashed a sneer.
"Princess Cornelia's fighting style is fair and aboveboard, but I have not sent any troops to perform special tasks."
"Then it could be?" Cecil said in surprise.
"Not sure, let's make sure what he is doing first!" Nodding to Cecil, the helicopter they were riding turned its nose towards the Knightmare, and a small radar-like device protruded from the front belly.
A screen in front of him immediately popped up, with the words Signal¡¤analysis¡¤in¡¤Progress.
"Error" Suddenly, a big error word popped up on the screen.
"Huh? What's going on?" Cecil and Camille were stunned at the same time.
Kamyu typed quickly on the keyboard, and signal analysis charts appeared in front of him.
"This is" Cecil turned around and was stunned when he saw the signal diffusion pattern, "Race photoelectric signal diffuser!"
On the picture, a weak signal is scattered in a complex tree-like pattern
"That's right, there is no other way to hide this mode of signal." A sarcastic smile flashed across Kamyu's face. This was his own invention and design, but he didn't expect it to be used on him.
"How can a small terrorist have the special equipment of the Imperial Intelligence Department?" Cecil's exclamation is not unreasonable.
This device can filter and diffuse any light and radio signals. Unless a special signal receiving channel is set up in advance, the outside world will only capture meaningless clutter. The most important thing is that the actual device only has half the power of a mobile phone. size.
¡°Of course it¡¯s because District 11 is rotten to the core.¡± Kamyu opened the communication.
"Sir Chewell, with your remaining orders, immediately go and arrest Major General Kikluf Murat for selling the imperial secrets and the empire's active military weapons. Any subordinates who resist will be killed on the spot. But Kikoluf must be captured alive.¡±
¡°Yes, Your¡¤Highness.¡±
The purebloods who finally waited for a decent mission were extremely excited.
Major General Kikoluf Murat is a big shot, the director of the Central Military Control Bureau of the General Headquarters. When former Governor Clovis was in power, he was actually the No. 3 figure in the ruling army. In Camillo's opinion, he was the model of imbecility on the staff. (Kikloof Murat, mentioned in the novel, is the person who sold the terrorist Knightmare and some military equipment. Lelouch obtained a lot of supplies from him before and in the early days of establishing the Black Knights.)
After Cornelia took office, she treated all the former staff officers who had no name in the name of cold treatment. She only kept them to stabilize the morale of the army, which was regarded as a reward. However, in Kamyu's view, Cornelia's methods were still too gentle.
"Your Highness, why? We have no evidence. If we do this, I'm afraid Governor Cornelia will" Cecil was surprised that Camillo suddenly ordered the arrest of Kikoluf.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Princess Cornelia also knows that Kikoluf is doing some ¡®part-time work¡¯ that has nothing to do with the mission, but she just hasn¡¯t touched him for the time being.¡±
"But that's just a rumor"
"It's groundless. In this rotten District 11, I dare say that as long as there are such rumors, if 10 people are arrested, not one of them will be unjust."
Cecil also understood at this moment that Camillo was not angry that Zero had obtained military products. He wanted to use this as an opportunity to purge the most prominent officials in District 11.
"Whether it's true or not, this is an opportunity given by Zero. I think the fiscal deficit that Princess Cornelia is having a headache for will be greatly improved."
This sentence confirmed Cecil¡¯s guess, and at the same time he let out a wry smile. Camillo actually went to the head of confiscating the property of those people.
At this moment, in the command room of the land ship.
"Governor Cornelia, the purebloods suddenly reported just now that they were acting on orders and have all left this place."
"As ordered?" Cornelia asked with a hint of dissatisfaction.
"Yes, this is from His Highness Camillo" Guilford bowed and held a message in his hands and handed it to Cornelia.
"Heh" Cornelia showed a soft smile as she read the telegram.
"Let him do as he likes! I believe he has sense, and we will just do our best here."
??¡ª¡ª
This is the analysis diagram of the radio wave signal diffusion device. Diffusion devices can filter light and radio signals and then diffuse them, making it completely impossible for reconnaissance devices such as satellites to capture images and capture communications in the area. The one on the left is the signal diagram. All the diffuse signals have been captured and then converged and transmitted to the satellite, so that the image can be observed. [[[CP|W:672|H:390|A:L|U:http://file1.qidian.com/chapters/20106/28/1368580634132800525156250321032.jpg]]]
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 056
"Okay, let's lure Cornelia out." Lelouch leaned his elbow against the window wall, supported his cheek with one hand, and said with a relaxed look on his face.
In his opinion, all this is just a game, and both Bunitania¡¯s army and the terrorists are just pawns in his own game.
And he was just enjoying the thrill of revenge of controlling everything and slowly moving towards victory, and the reward for victory was about the death of his mother Mariana and the life of Cornelia. Perhaps, capturing Cornelia alive would be more valuable, and using her to lure out the guy who always likes to hide in the dark would be a small test before challenging the emperor.
Pick up the phone
"R1, R2, retreat and lead the enemy to the N2 area. B7 shoots in the two o'clock direction."
After giving the order, Lelouch suddenly showed a sarcastic smile.
"Race photoelectric signal diffusion device, you didn't expect it, Kamyu. Now the terrorists are using your invention to fight the empire."
When I think about the disgusting salesman who recommended this device in front of me, in order to increase his persuasiveness, the other person almost said that this device was assembled by Kamyu himself.
However, this was also the first time Lelouch heard that this device was actually invented and designed by Kamyu.
However, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. After all, to ordinary people, the creators of many cutting-edge military technology products, if they were not military fanatics, were only famous in the industry.
Lelouch has already investigated clearly. Behind this guy selling these things is the Imperial Secretariat of District 11, and the director of the Central Military Control Bureau, Kikoluf Murat, is the backer. Therefore, the things are definitely real - from the Logistics Department of District 11. Smuggled contraband.
Use Geass to control him as a mop-up. You will need to use him in many places in the future, and his resources are not rich enough to do things like unloading grinding and killing donkeys.
??????????????????????????
"What should I do? With the existing equipment, it will be a big trouble to analyze the communication channel of that Knightmare."
Because it was in a hurry when it came out, although this helicopter is armed, its firepower is not strong. It is better to say that it is an electronic type specially modified by Kamyu's department. (In the rebellious world, armed helicopters have no propellers and only have one cannon as a weapon. They are extremely shabby.)
"It's okay, but it will take 3 minutes for the receiver to be analyzed after it is sent out." Kamyu hesitated. After all, the battle situation has developed to this point. The Knightmare has changed positions several times in a row, and even almost lost it several times. .
In this place full of abandoned and collapsed buildings, the terrain has completely changed, and the complex terrain can easily make ground targets escape from aerial surveillance.
"Judging from Knightmare's armor defense, you can only hit Knightmare's joint seams. There is only one chance. Sister Cecil, it depends on your skills now." Kamyu decided to give it a try.
"Don't worry, leave it to me." Cecil smiled confidently
"I have always believed it."
Cecil was slightly startled when he heard this, and then smiled brightly, "That's really inspiring!"
The helicopter lowered its altitude again, shuttled between abandoned buildings, and chased closely behind the moving Knightmare. A cone-shaped device smaller than the cannon bullet was loaded into the cannon.
It has to be said that the two of them were very lucky. As a terrorist commander, Lelouch naturally knew where he could go and where he couldn't go. In addition, he was a physical idiot to begin with, so he chose the most optimal method in terms of operation. Simple and basic way of traveling.
Cecil stared at the window tightly, and slowly put the target into the aiming cursor. Just when she was about to press the trigger in her hand.
¡®Boom¡¯ Suddenly, there was a violent explosion not far away, and violent smoke and dust blew towards this side.
"No! Pull up quickly!"
Camillo's sudden voice made Cecil's heart freeze. The finger that was originally placed on the fire control button trembled slightly. A bit of fire came out from the muzzle of the gun and hit Knightmare's shoulder armor, wiping out a trace. Orange sparkles.
Knightmare, who was being chased, suddenly trembled, then immediately turned around and raised the machine gun in his hand, as if on alert.
The helicopter gradually revealed its silhouette and quickly climbed higher. Without stopping, it withdrew from the fire range of the sickle hook and rifle, and flew high into the sky. After the silhouette flashed several times, it finally blended into the background of the sky
"Issuing a retreat instruction to the entire army, the damage after this is meaningless." Cornelia looked at the electronic tactics.The change in ?? gave the order to retreat.
¡° Regardless of whether the person caught is Zero, the sweetness given is enough, and Cornelia is not the kind of person who will use any means to achieve her goals.
"Retreat?"
¡°If you dare to speak up, we can still fight.¡±
Two former staff officers under Clovis rushed out excitedly and spoke.
The previous defeat to Zero caused them to suffer unprecedented humiliation. But this time they suffered the same situation. For this group of people with extremely high self-esteem, it was impossible not to seek revenge. In addition, he wanted to clear his image of incompetence in front of his new master, Cornelia, so it was natural that he wanted to continue this battle.
"We can't fight like this" Cornelia was very disappointed with this group of mediocre staff officers.
Dalton ignored the group of staff and began to convey retreat orders to the entire army.
"Notify the entire army to retreat to the outer edge of the concentration camp. Do not disorder the formation and retreat quickly to the outer edge of the concentration camp."
Hearing the order coming from the communication, Lelouch showed a thoughtful expression.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Do you want to join the retreating troops?
By sneaking in, you can get close to Cornelia, and have a high chance of catching Cornelia just like you did with Clovis.
¡°However, my heart was filled with premonitions of danger. Just now, I felt like I was being watched. After the aircraft body suddenly vibrated, a radar wave behind me appeared intermittently on the radar.
how to choose?
??????????????????????????
In the sky
"It was really dangerous just now!" He breathed a sigh of relief. "Sure enough, this low-power ECS is not suitable for approaching the battlefield."
The weight of a helicopter piloted by two people is not high, so the ECS it carries is also low-power and lightweight. Therefore, it has almost no protection against particles such as smoke and water droplets.
The smoke and dust caused by the explosion just now almost caused the ECS to be scrapped.
"What should we do now?" Cecil felt worried, the target was lost, and Cornelia happened to issue an order for the entire army to retreat. What if Zero gets mixed up in the retreating troops
"Isn't this easier? If the other party really blends into those troops, it will be easy to find him." Kamyu didn't have any worries about this.
Even if she didn¡¯t find the hidden Knightmare in advance, Cornelia must have a backup plan.
"Um?"
An unexpected and unique ringtone rings.
"It's really strange that you actually thought of contacting me." He put the earphones on his ears and said.
"This sounds sour, are you jealous?" There was an unprecedented teasing laugh from the other party.
"I'm not joking right now. I'm busy right now. If there's nothing important, I'm going to hang up." If you didn't call earlier, you wouldn't call later, but it happened to be at this time. Kamiyu naturally knew in his heart that it would definitely not be a good thing.
"I just have something important to ask you." C.C stopped joking and said seriously, "You are in Saitama, right?"
¡°¡¡± Faced with this question, Kamyu fell into silence.
"That is to say, we are in Saitama." C.C chuckled. It seemed that he had faced similar situations more than once.
"Is he really related to you?" There was a kind of regret and helplessness in his voice.
"Ah, when did you find out?"
"At the beginning."
"Then it will be much easier to talk. He can't die." C.C got straight to the point.
"Don't you think this request is too much?" Kamyu asked mockingly.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zero did not kill Clovis? This kind of behavior that benefits the enemy without any benefit is something that no one would do.
"Indeed." C.C laughed at himself, "So, what conditions can be given in exchange for you not to intervene in this matter?"
In C.C¡¯s opinion, it is far easier to deceive an upright Cornelia than to deal with two people at the same time. Especially for this guy who has so many strange things in his mind, C.C has never found it easy.
"You must give me a reasonable explanation."
"make a deal."
After hanging up the communication, Camillo looked up and saw Cecil looking at him curiously.
"Sorrygo back."
She understood that she just couldn't say sorry to herself, and a trace of disappointment flashed in Cecil's eyes.
Reality is full of cruelty. Lelouch, who wanted to replicate the perfect victory in Shinjuku, tasted the taste of defeat without being able to fight back.
Faced with the elite of the elite, the Knights of Glaston and the Guards of Cornelia, who are professional killers crawling out of various battlefields, terrorists without any training will still listen to him when the battle goes well. However, in the fear of being unorganized and undisciplined, the weaknesses of low psychological quality fully emerged.
Some people left their walkie-talkies and ran away, some disobeyed orders and hoped to survive by surrendering, and some only focused on the present because of fanaticism, and finally died without obeying their own orders.
So what if you think you have local information? So what if you think you have the same weapon as your enemy?
At this time, Lelouch finally understood that Cornelia was not a loser like Clovis. The two parties were not on the same starting point from the beginning. In Cornelia's eyes, his command was just for her temporary entertainment. Just a performance.
¡°All pilots obey orders, open the cockpit and reveal your faces.¡± Cornelia¡¯s unique arrogant voice sounded in all Knightmare¡¯s communicators.
"Cornelia!" Lelouch punched the side wall of the cockpit, a trace of an angry smile appearing on his face, whether it was annoyance or luck.
"I accept this love!"
"I thought Zero was the kind of overconfident and impulsive criminal, but he turned out to be unusually cautious! Or is it just someone imitating him this time?"
Cornelia had a bored expression on her face.
¡°All pilots and Knightmare have been confirmed, and there is no one who does not match the pilot¡¯s information and appearance.
At this moment, in a ruined building outside Saitama Concentration Camp, the door behind a Knightmare that seemed to be severely damaged and abandoned was wide open.
A figure is running in the underground waterway.
Unexpectedly, he was saved by his own intuition. Lelouch kept laughing at himself in his mind.
Lelouch, who had always been haunted by the feeling of being watched at that moment, finally chose to hide in an outer position far away from Cornelia's headquarters.
Kamyu may not know that his and Cecil¡¯s unexpected actions indirectly helped Lelouch escape.
And the other side.
"It seems that this time the worry is unnecessary. I didn't expect that brat with inflated self-confidence to be so cautious." The person wearing Zero clothing observed the situation of Cornelia's position from a distance, and after confirming until After no abnormality appeared in the end, he said in a unique frivolous voice.
"If he is inside, will you come out and distract him?" The sudden voice behind him made the man dressed as Zero turn his head suddenly.
"But if I were you, I should worry about my own situation now." However, a pair of hands took off the helmet on his head, revealing the waterfall-like light green hair.
"Can you give me an explanation now?"
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Is this the end of the plot of abandoning the boss? £® £® £® £® We firmly believe that the Emperor of the Demon Realm and the Emperor of Abandoned Heaven will definitely come to the world here.
Well. £® £® £® I must go to bed early today. I only slept a total of 7 hours in 3 days.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 057
"Now, can you give me an explanation?"
The dry wind and dust carrying the smell of gunpowder smoke slightly lifted up the long blue hair, and the golden pupils showed a calm gaze.
Just like C.C likes to avoid topics that he doesn't want to talk about by being willful and changing the topic, Kamyu habitually asks serious questions in this way. Under normal circumstances, if people are not too wary and resistant, they will basically will fully answer his questions.
It¡¯s not a supernatural ability, it¡¯s just a sincere and touching attitude. This is a habit that Kamyu has developed since he was a child, and it has not changed even now.
C.C, who originally wanted to show off his temper, gave a helpless smile.
"He is my contractor."
Contractor, just such an answer has already revealed a lot of answers.
As a contractor of C.C, you are naturally the holder of Geass. However, Kamiyo didn¡¯t understand.
"Why?"
Three simple words revealed many questions in his mind.
Why does C.C need to seek a contractor? What benefit does this have to her? In addition to immortality, the less people know about granting other people strange abilities, the better. Whether it is the former or the latter, they will arouse the covetousness of countless powerful people. Isn't it precisely for this reason that Clovis captured her? Didn't the emperor also keep searching for her traces?
But why would she do such a ostentatious thing? Is it for revenge? Or is there another purpose?
""
Faced with Kamyu¡¯s question, C.C just looked at him silently.
Kamyu understood that he had asked a stupid question out of desperation.
"After signing the contract, do you, the contractor, still have the obligation to protect the other party?"
"That's not true, but regardless of love or courtesy, we can't let him die like this." C.C turned slightly, turned his back to Camillo, and tossed Zero's helmet in his hands. Although his words were full of usual frivolity, it made Kamiyu feel a faint sense of depression.
"[The contractor cannot simply die. In other words, does she want to use the contractor to achieve a purpose, or does she want to get something from the contractor?" ¡¿
The analysis was done quickly in my mind, but there was a hidden sadness in my heart.
"This free benefit makes me extremely jealous."
"I'm giving you a chance! And opportunities have always been around you, but you never knew it." C.C seemed to have finally found a chance for revenge, turning around with a gloating expression on his face.
"What good does it do to you to conclude a contract?" Kamyu closed his eyes slightly, as if taking a deep breath.
There is another sentence he did not say, that is: There is nothing that I, as a prince, cannot do.
"At least that person is willing to help me destroy Bunitania, which is something you can't do, right?" C.C's eyes were clearly shining with the desire to see Camillo make a fool of himself.
¡°He¡¯s starting to lie again.¡± Camiyu said with a helpless smile.
Kamyu will never believe that this is C.C¡¯s wish. Even if C.C has a huge hatred against the Bunitania royal family, it is nothing more than a cloud to this immortal witch. There is no eternal dynasty in the world. The rise and fall of dynasties is an eternal law. C.C, who has lived for an unknown amount of time, could probably hide in a place with rare human habitation for a hundred or two hundred years, not to mention that people like her who have lived a long time may have long taken it lightly.
However, Kamyu did not ask any further questions. Since C.C has started lying, it means that she is not willing to answer questions anymore, and it is useless to ask more questions.
"So, what to do next?"
I didn¡¯t expect that the time to make a choice would come so soon. They tried their best to avoid it, and even if they noticed it, they deliberately ignored the past problems. The last piece of paper window used to cover up was now torn, which made the relationship between the two suddenly become extremely awkward.
? ? Continuing to pretend not to know and let C.C go is just deceiving oneself and others. Whether it is the terrorists around Zero in the future or the people of the empire, once they discover that C.C is present on both sides, it will be a huge crisis - both for C.C and himself.
"Yes, what should we do?" C.C also had a rare low tone.
??The entrustment of others, your own wish, or the extravagant hope in your heart?
C.C, who originally thought he could make an easy choice, hesitated at this moment. She didn't expect that when she re-examined herself, that small extravagant hope would occupy such a heavy place in her heart.
As time passed by, the two of them remained silent, standing quietly on this desolate pile of ruins.
What if Kamyu becomes his contractor?
"Let's make a contract."
"Huh?" C.C was suddenly startled when he heard this, and then shook his head gently.
If you want to become a contractor of Geass, you must first have a high degree of compatibility with Geass, which is commonly known as a talent. There are very few such people nowadays (in the animation, the group of people with Geass marks on their foreheads who appeared when signing the contract should be the people who held Geass in the past. It is mentioned in the novel that people with Geass in the past There are many people who are highly compatible, but they are very few in modern times.)
????????? Whether it¡¯s the former Kamyu or the current Kamyu, they are like an unexplored rough stone. In terms of pure ¡®qualification¡¯, he can be said to be the highest person C.C has ever seen. Therefore, after meeting for the second time, she suddenly asked Kamiyu if he was willing to enter into a contract.
However, now
So far, she still can¡¯t figure out what Kamyu wants. At first glance, he appears to be working hard for the prosperity of a vast empire called Bunitania. However, after a long period of contact and close contact during this period, she discovered that this was not the case.
Kamyu did not avoid many things from her, so C.C knew that the technology and achievements he held in his hands far exceeded what he contributed to the empire, and many theories were even more horrifying at first glance. Kamiyu went out of his way to hide himself from the Empire.
Do you want to say that he is ambitious? But Camillo never showed any signs. To say that he wants to change this empire for the future of the world? In addition to being a prince and the chief authority of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, he did not want to obtain more rights. On the contrary, his brother Schneizel was working hard.
¡°To be honest, he was just focusing on his own interests. Pay attention to things that interest you, and ignore things that don't interest you. He pays no attention to the world around him. He doesn't intend to do anything to the world. The only comfort is that he still cares about the people around him.
There is a decisive difference between Lelouch and him on this point. At least Lelouch wants to change because he exists in this world. For my sister Nunnally. He will never seal himself into his own world. Those who are not bound to the world cannot fulfill the contract.
Kamyu smiled softly, "It's said to be a contract, but it's not your kind of contract."
"I hate joking the most. Are you kidding me?" C.C glared at Kamiyu in displeasure.
Camille shrugged nonchalantly.
"Forcing you to stay with me will only make both parties more uncomfortable. So, you do what you want to do."
"Are you driving me away?" C.C's hand holding the Zero helmet froze slightly, secretly squeezing the helmet tightly.
Kamyu looked at C.C with calm and gentle eyes.
"I will not target Zero specifically, but whether you achieve your goal or I eliminate or capture Zero, I will wait for you to come back"
"Of course, I don't mean to stop contacting you anymore" Pretending to be relaxed and nervous, it made his face blush with embarrassment and shame.
"Is this the content of your contract?" C.C suddenly asked with a smile on his face.
"Yes."
"It's really cunning. If Zero develops and grows, it will definitely set off a storm in District 11. At that time, you will have to come out and face it, which means that Zero will still become your target. On the contrary, if Zero cannot develop and grow, That means this person is mediocre and not worthy of my help. No matter which direction it develops, it is what you want."
Camillo lowered his eyebrows and smiled without saying a word.
¡°Well then, okay!¡±
???????????????????????? C.C didn¡¯t show dissatisfaction and contempt, but instead smiled with a hint of relief.
"Contract accepted."
I saw C.C suddenly leaning forward and tapping her toes. Under Kamiyu's stunned gaze, the lips touched each other, and the tip of the tongue that came forward only touched slightly and then retreated.
The kiss that seemed both real and illusory made Camille still seem to be wandering, but the blush on her cheeks climbed up uncontrollably.
C.C admired Kamyu¡¯s expression with satisfaction, ¡°This is proof of contract.¡±
"Then, goodbye." Putting on Zero's mask, he looked at Kamiyu's dazed expression again with nostalgia, not sure if she was feeling funny about it.
He jumped down from the entrance of the sewer and disappeared into the darkness.Kamyu came back to his senses and suddenly held his head in annoyance.
"This is terrible. I was tricked by that woman. I will definitely not be able to hold my head up when we meet in the future." Thinking of C.C's merciless character and his love of teasing, Kamyu could already predict the next time. It was sad to meet.
A few days later.
In District 11, in the Rented Governor¡¯s Mansion in Tokyo, an important meeting is being held, chaired by Cornelia herself.
Due to the arrest of Major General Kikoluf, a large number of associates were revealed from his mouth. Of course, these are secondary. As more and more information is obtained, more and more hidden dangers in District 11 are exposed to the public.
"The policies after the occupation were completely wrong. Why were the huge underground railway network and mine tunnels next to District 11 left alone? The household registration management of slums and concentration camps is equally unclear as the ownership of each city. It is a hothouse for ** activities. So laissez-faire.¡±
"Guilford's military achievements are not small, but he also has very high abilities in government affairs. At this moment, in front of several former administrative officials of District 11, his tone was more like reprimanding and questioning than making statements and inquiries.
Although the Imperial Army seemed to have achieved a complete victory in Saitama's encirclement and suppression battle, Zero was not captured and the battle goal was not achieved. It can be said that it was the emperor's tactical victory and strategic failure. All the direct officers of Cornelia were holding back their anger. They had never been played by a small terrorist like this before.
Several officers across from him were dripping with cold sweat after hearing this, and kept wiping the cold sweat on their foreheads with handkerchiefs. What was originally a discussion meeting seemed to have turned into an interrogation unknowingly. Even Cornelia's attitude was obviously biased towards her personal guards, showing dissatisfaction with them.
Although the military police chief next to her had his eyes closed and his arms hugging each other, he seemed to be dozing. But everyone knows that if His Royal Highness the Military Police Director opens his mouth, it will be someone's unlucky moment. Therefore, the former chief executive of District 11 is sitting on pins and needles.
[[[CP|W:589|H:387|A:L|U:http://file1.qidian.com/chapters/20106/30/1368580634134528093851854490126.jpg]]]
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 058
Japan's underground railway network was very developed, covering almost all over the country, extending in all directions and with complex routes. In the war 7 years ago, the imperial army fought so hard that all the major cities in Japan were destroyed.
The good thing is that the independent economic system of District 11 has been completely destroyed. Facing the rule of the empire, District 11 cannot continue to have large-scale organized troops.
The disadvantages are equally great. After the city and industrial system were destroyed, the empire's benefits were greatly reduced. The total annual financial revenue of District 11 is not even as good as the quarterly financial revenue of the original Japan. This still retains several In the case of the former big chaebol in District 11.
When Clovis was the governor of District 11, some people also proposed the proper handling of the underground railway network. However, because the funds occupied were too huge, Clovis himself was a person who admired art very much and built various buildings that interested him. Public welfare places also require a lot of money, so the disposal of the railway network has been postponed indefinitely.
During the meeting, Camillo was not listening to the argument between Guilford and the administrative officials. What he was thinking about was what Zero would do next.
It is not advisable to suddenly intervene in the battle and take over the command of the resistance organization after oneself becomes famous. During Saitama's encirclement and suppression battle, Zero must have learned enough about the powerlessness shown by this kind of gambling behavior. Then, there is only one thing to do next - to have your own power.
The best way is to take over an existing resistance organization. The way Zero can use it can be to use his own ability to control the leader of the resistance organization. However, facing an intact organization, an outsider like him will definitely be excluded and excluded. distrust.
No matter what, it will take a long time for Zero to appear again.
Although it is not in line with Kamiyu's usual personality to show off his tactics at the first glance, he has to wait at this moment. Zero has too little information, and there are countless routes he can choose, so patient waiting has become a must.
"Kamiyu"
A seemingly distant voice seemed to be calling me.
¡°Kamiyu, Kamiyu!¡±
"Huh?" Kamyu woke up from his deep thoughts and realized that Cornelia and a group of officials were looking at him. "Sorry, I got distracted thinking about the problem."
Kamyu's words did not make everyone around him laugh. First, because of his identity, and secondly, those internal affairs officials were too late to rejoice. If Kamyu was really listening to the content of the meeting, he might wait for the meeting to end. It's time to go to the cell.
"Alas" Cornelia sighed softly.
"It seems that the pursuit of Zero has burdened you recently."
Kamyu is indeed thinking about Zero, Cornelia is just doing it half-heartedly. In order to maintain the dignity of the royal family, it is impossible to lose face to her brother in front of so many subordinates.
"Although I have a clue, I don't have enough intelligence. I feel helpless that I have to wait for Zero's next move before making a judgment."
Are you really thinking about this issue?
Cornelia glanced around at the people around her, trying her best to maintain her wise and wise expression, but unfortunately the blush of shame on her face betrayed her mood.
"Your Majesty the Governor." An officer from the Guards ran into the conference room.
Such rude behavior, if it were anyone else, would definitely result in a severe reprimand from Cornelia, but the personal guards who had followed her for many years would never make such a mistake.
"Your Highness, something went wrong at the Sakurashi Allocation Meeting. The garrison nearby"
Although it was a whisper, Camillo, who was sitting next to Cornelia, still heard what the man said.
Sure enough, as the words ended, Cornelia's expression suddenly froze, and then began to turn purple and blue. Kamyu knew that Sister Ke was going to go crazy.
??????????????????????????
As Kamyu guessed, after realizing the organizational gap, Lelouch decided to form an organization of his own.
Lelouch moved very quickly because there was not much time left for him. Since Cornelia took over as governor, the suppression of terrorists has been very rapid and powerful. Just some time ago, the largest resistance organization in the middle of Area 11 [Samurai Blood], a resistance organization composed of the former Japanese regular army that relied on the fortress left over from the old era, was completely captured by Cornelia in just one day.
If we continue at this rate, all large-scale resistance organizations in District 11 will disappear within 4 months at the latest. At that time, even if you have Geass, you want to set off a storm to overthrow the rule of Bunitania than letting the one who came recentlyIt is no longer easy for a willful woman who deceives her family to eat and drink, and only eats and sleeps without permission to use her bank card to order pizza.
When he thought of that woman, Lelouch couldn't help but cover his helmeted head and shook his head in pain.
"What's wrong? Zero." The beautiful girl with short red shoulder-length hair asked curiously. The girl suddenly turned out to be Karen Schoutenfeld. No, her name is Red Moon Karen who walks with the resistance people in the ghetto.
"Isn't it constipation? Or is it like two weeks ago?" The black-haired boy wiped the sniper scope in his hand and said without raising his head.
"Iori, the joke has gone too far!" the red-haired girl yelled at the boy playing with the sniper scope.
????????????????????????????????????? ¡°¡Constipation!? Two¡ two weeks?¡±
A small exclamation sounded from behind everyone.
"Yucheng, can you tell?"
"Hey! What do you guys look like?" Tamaki shouted angrily
"Don't underestimate constipation! Listen, constipation is the root of all diseases. In other words, you can't get out when you should. That kind of dilemma, intertwined with love and hate, joy and sadness, these are all contained in constipation. Hit. So, constipation is like"
Having ignored Tamaki's panic, Yagami finally raised his head and looked at Kallen, "Look, am I not joking?"
Although the young man showed an innocent expression, everyone knew that Tamaki had become the victim of this sinister young man.
These people are the subordinates recruited by Lelouch.
Lelouch did not choose to use Geass to control the leaders of large-scale resistance organizations. He did not have time to integrate into the group and compete for control. Therefore, directly taking over a small organization with no such internal simplicity and an incompetent leader is the best choice.
There are not enough staff, and he has the ability to recruit more. Not strong in combat, he had a chance to hone them. As long as the control of the organization is in his hands and he can act according to his own will, that is his victory.
The organization Lelouch chose was the little resistance organization he saved in Shinjuku. There are not many members in the organization. After the death of the original leader, Naoto Benizue, his former friend, Kaname Ogi, took over the position of leader.
"However, this person obviously has no leadership temperament, is indecisive, and has mediocre wisdom. Lelouch was surprised that such a man could become a terrorist, or even the leader of this small group of terrorists.
This is fine, as such a person cannot pose a threat to himself.
"This is in front of the Hekou Center Conference Hotel. The hotel hijackers call themselves the Japanese Liberation Front." A news that shocked everyone came from the TV that was turned on.
"Currently, they are taking the attendees, tourists, and several staff members of the Sakurashi Allocation Meeting centered on Speaker James as hostages."
The TV screen switched to the hostage video sent by the Japanese Liberation Front. Among the people in the front row, it turned out to be Mi Lei, Xia Li and others.
Although Lelouch was also surprised, what he thought more about was that this was an excellent opportunity to appear
In front of the Hekou Hotel, it has been surrounded by the Bunitanian army.
"By the way, who designed this hotel? I really want to beat him up." Luka held a telescope and looked at the activities in the hotel from a distance.
"Hanging on an isolated island, there is only one direction to enter the hotel. The key is that there is only such a high-rise building in the entire river mouth area. There is not even a commanding height around it, and even a sniper cannot be set up."
Such an environment is completely provided for terrorists. If they hold hostages, they will be safe as long as they hold the front.
"Boom!" An explosion broke his complaint.
The armed helicopter approaching from the air exploded in the sky.
"It seems that the terrorists are really well prepared."
"Is it even impossible to conduct reconnaissance from the air?" Suzaku clenched his fists and looked at the building unwillingly.
"It's not impossible, it's just that there are people inside who we have to treat with caution." As a Knight of the Round Table, Luca has enough authority to know many things that high-level officials know.
"What's that?" Suzaku pointed suspiciously at what looked like fireworks that suddenly exploded near the building.
Countless pieces of dust that are microscopically visible to the naked eye are floating in the air and have not dispersed for a long time. The distant sky flashed with arcs of electricity that could only be seen with camera equipment. Immediately afterwards, a flash of light shot into the air, the explosion sounded again, and the scattered metal pieces fell on the water, splashing into waves.
"Damn it! Who leaked the secret?" Luka looked at this person with anger.Everything.
"The weakness of ECS is one of the top secrets. Except for a few reliable people, only a few reliable people know about it" Cecil shouted to Lloyd on the side in shock.
"But we don't rule out the possibility that secrets were stolen." Lloyd himself didn't believe what he said.
The equally angry one was Kamyu, who was discussing the rescue plan on the land ship.
He originally wanted to use the invisibility effect of ECS to launch a surprise attack, but he looked very unhappy at the moment. Since the terrorists have taken effective defensive measures in the air, it means that there are no defense methods on the ground.
"That stinky Indian woman is so brave. Her wings have grown hard and she wants to make me use force." The only one who can use ECS is Kamyu's troops. If there is no leakage of secrets from his own bodyguards, that's the only one who can use it. A guy who studied abroad in Bunitania and led him in his laboratory for a while.
"A special cannon suspected to be modified based on Glasgow was found in the underground passage. Three Knightmares of the assault force were destroyed in one blow." This report shocked everyone in the command room.
"Sister, please postpone your actions, this matter is troublesome." Camiyu said after taking a deep breath.
"What do you mean?" Cornelia was extremely anxious now.
"There is a shadow of the Chinese Federation's involvement behind this matter."
The terrorists in the hotel were cheering at their victory
"You see it! You stupid pigs of Bunitania, this is the new power we have gained."
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 059
"What?" His words shocked everyone.
Camillo didn¡¯t say any more, but just glanced at Cornelia.
"You all go out first!" Cornelia said knowingly to the staff in the command room.
For a time, only Cornelia and Camillo, who knew the truth, and Cornelia's cronies Dalton and Kilford were left in the command room.
"The Chinese Federation has intervened? What do you mean?" Cornelia asked.
"Sister Huang must have seen it just now. The terrorists launched something similar to fireworks around the hotel?"
"Well, is there any connection?"
"Originally, I wanted to use AS and airlift aircraft equipped with ECS electromagnetic camouflage devices to carry out infiltration rescue operations, but the enemy was already prepared." Kamyu said with a sarcastic smile.
"The entire District 11 probably doesn't know what the ECS is. This device has never appeared in District 11. But now these terrorists have resorted to defensive measures against the ECS. Do you think this is just a simple act of terrorists?" Why?" Kamyu summed it up after briefly explaining the weakness of ECS to Cornelia.
"Does the Chinese Federation want to create an excuse to intervene in Area 11?" Although Cornelia was too willing to believe it, it did not prevent her from making the correct assumption.
"It is no longer 8 years ago. The relationship between the Empire and the Chinese Federation is very tense. In addition, in recent years, the Empire has been suppressing the distribution rate of the Chinese Federation in terms of cherry stone distribution. The Chinese Federation has long expressed serious dissatisfaction with this. . District 11 is not only an important source of resources for the Chinese Federation, but also an important strategic location. I am afraid that because of Clovis¡¯s death and the power of the emperor¡¯s sister, the Chinese Federation has begun to have thoughts on District 11.¡±
Kamyu¡¯s analysis may be too extreme, but for such an important matter, one has to prepare for the worst.
"Aren't they worried that their country's conference representatives will be killed by terrorists?" Kilford raised an objection. This group of terrorists is extremely racist. In their eyes, these representatives are just hostages and have no nationality. point.
"I'm afraid the Chinese Federation would like their representatives to die for the country."
"This possibility is higher. Dead people can stimulate people's emotions more. If there is internal instability in District 11, we can still explain it by saying that it is the internal affairs of the empire. However, the representative of the Chinese Federation was killed by terrorists. The empire has nothing to do with District 11. The stability of district management will be called into question, which is an excellent excuse to intervene." Camiyo agreed with Dalton.
"There may be EU behind this, adding fuel to the flames."
??The Empire is currently having a major friction with the EU. In order to ease the war situation, it is not impossible for the EU to drag the Chinese Federation into the water.
Cornelia now feels a little headache after hearing this. Whether it is the Chinese Federation or the EU, she wants these people to die. The most important thing is that his precious sister Euphemia also happens to be among the hostages.
You can neither appear weak, letting the terrorists see that this is not in line with your style, nor be too tough, causing the other party to kill the hostages.
Cornelia only felt a moment of physical and mental exhaustion.
The only good thing is that the terrorists did not know that the imperial princess existed among the hostages. Because she was just a spectator, Euphemia's name was not on the member list. The terrorists should just treat her as an ordinary tourist.
?¡
"What's the result?" As soon as Kamyu arrived at the river where the special team was, Luca asked him.
"What else can we do? Before the equipment arrives, we can only spend time with the terrorists."
Although the answer sounded negative, Luka seemed quite excited.
"What kind of equipment?"
"First we need to destroy the special cannon in the underground passage. We need heavy firepower now." Kamyu smiled slightly
"I have already sent people to bring over the test aircraft. The only problem left is to break into the troops."
"Wait a minute, Your Highness." Cecil suddenly stopped Camillo. "Isn't the height of the underground passage only 8 meters? The new aircraft cannot pass through it at all."
"Who said a breakthrough must be made to achieve the combat goal?" Camillo left Cecil with a sly smile and took out a fishing rod from the special mission's car.
"Your Highness, are you still in this mood?" Suzaku looked at Kamyu who was still interested in fishing, his tone full of urgency.
"Until the equipment is delivered, the empire can only do this with the terrorists. Before that, you have to find something to do to pass the time" Although he understood the correctness of Kamyu's words, he was still stubborn by nature. Can't accept this? behavior.
"He is really a stubborn character." After finding a suitable location on the shore, he threw the fishhook with the bait on it into the water.
"Your Highness." A voice like a gentle elder sister shouted worriedly.
??????????????????????????
¡¾We must have our own organization to fight Bunitania, but it is too early for now. ¡¿
Lu Luxiu was conflicted because he wanted to save people, but he believed that it would be very dangerous for his organization to be exposed to the public's eyes too early.
"[If we let people go like this, Cornelia's character will definitely ignore the safety of the hostages]
Thinking of this, Lelouch suddenly had a flash of inspiration, as if he had captured something.
¡¾If this is really the case, then the probability of success will increase to 70%. ¡¿
"Hey! Zero, how about sharing these with everyone?" Shan came in holding a cardboard box.
"Well, although I think it's cool, we are a resistance organization"
Fan's explanation is like a child looking at the candy in the store reluctantly, but saying something he doesn't want to say and feeling wrong.
Resistance organization?
Lelouch sneered in his heart.
Although there are still large and small resistance organizations in District 11, Bunitania has ruled here for more than 7 years after all. Various cultural and military invasions have caused many honorary Bunitania to be destroyed. Assimilate slowly.
The long-term war has also made many people in District 11 feel at ease, and more resistance organizations are simply doing banditry, which has also made the resistance organizations gradually weaken in District 11.
If you want your organization to grow in a short period of time, and get assistance from all aspects, the assistance will not only come from the people in District 11, but also from the civil and official forces in Bunitania, and even from some parts of the empire that have republican ideas. Small financial groups and small organizations composed of officials have been attracted to their side.
¡°Perhaps the resistance organization can shake the foundation of the empire¡¯s rule in Area 11, but it will definitely not win the hearts and minds of the people. Without the support of the people and the control of the political power of District 11, it is impossible to gain the power to face the empire on an equal footing with the emperor who is aloof and despises everything.
Therefore, the banner of the resistance organization must not be raised.
So
"No! We are not a resistance organization." Lelouch denied Shan's statement.
Everyone who heard Lelouch's speech fell silent and all turned their attention to him.
"what is that?"
"Our goal is" Lelouch protracted his voice and stretched out his hand as if he wanted to hold something.
"Partners of justice!"
"Huh?" Everyone subconsciously classified Zero as a madman, a madman full of romanticism.
"I will prove it to you, the first step of our organization, first" Lelouch stretched out his left hand and pointed at the TV, "Let's start from here!"
There is no unnecessary explanation. A thousand words are not as effective as actions. Lelouch decided to use practical results to tell this group of people that he would create a completely different future.
???????????????
"Is it really La Cuciata?" Cecil sat aside and said softly, staring at the water.
"ECS has never been used in any battles in Area 11, but now this group of ordinary well, I admit, this group of terrorists with some background actually thought of taking precautions against ECS. This is an aberration in itself. It¡¯s extremely unreasonable. There is no cover-up about what I am currently in District 11, and you can find out by just checking. Apart from her, I can¡¯t think of anyone who would cooperate with the resistance organization in District 11.¡±
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Gently pull the fishing rod, look at the empty hook indifferently, re-hang the bait, and throw it into the water.
"Is the Chinese Federation involved behind the scenes?"
"This possibility cannot be ruled out, and of course it cannot be ruled out that it was her arbitrary behavior."
"Huh?" Regarding Camillo's last words, Cecil was momentarily shocked.
"Heh maybe he just came here specifically for revenge. After all, he hit her hard back then."
Seeing Camillo¡¯s chuckle, Cecil¡¯s worries were relieved a lot, and he laughed, ¡°It¡¯s not like you two were too strong back then.¡±
"I just hate their Indian custom of nodding and shaking their head. (In India, shaking your head means yes and nodding means no. It's completely opposite to the common custom in the world.) It made me scrapped at that time. Less guinea pigs.¡±
Faced with Camillo's childish answer, Cecil could only shake his head and smile bitterly.
"Your Highness, the terrorists on the opposite side just sent a notice. If we don't respond, the safety of the hostages will not be guaranteed." Kilford's voice sounded on the communicator.
It seems that he can¡¯t control Cornelia¡¯s hot temper.
"Then, select a few of the political prisoners they want and tie them to crosses. Tell the other party that if he dares to kill one hostage, we will kill the two wanted prisoners in front of him. Let's see who can't resist first. live."
Kamyu¡¯s method can be said to be quite tasteless, or it can be said to be a very muddy method. But there was nothing he could do. Perhaps only this seemingly clumsy method suited Cornelia's strong temperament.
Watching the sun set in the west, more than 4 hours have passed since the kidnapping.
"Your Highness, your subordinate, Jeremiah Gottbald, has been ordered to come here and will wash away this shame with the blood of those ignorant and foolish terrorists who are unmoved by the grace of His Majesty the Emperor."
Jeremiah, dressed in a smart outfit, came behind Kamyu, knelt down on one knee, and said in an unusually sincere voice.
"Sir Jeremiah, have you tamed your mount?" Kamyu asked without looking back.
"My expectations for His Highness are still not stable so far." Jeremiah's voice was not frightened, but neither humble nor overbearing.
¡°It is already very good to be able to achieve this in a short period of time.¡±
Camillo¡¯s gratified tone and implicit praise made Jeremiah¡¯s body uncontrollably excited.
"Get up, I believe everything you say."
"yes."
Slowly put away the fishing rod and threw the finally harvested small fish back into the water. Kamyu didn't care at all that he had gained nothing in the whole afternoon.
¡°Now that it¡¯s in place, let¡¯s start preparations.¡±
"The audience is so enthusiastic, so I can't be too stingy. Let Lacusta see a little of what she wants to see." This sentence was said to Cecil on the side.
[[[CP|W:588|H:289|A:L|U:http://file1.qidian.com/chapters/20107/2/1368580634136256758121250794710.jpg]]] Sister Ke¡¯s picture shines.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 060
Hekou Hotel, in the food storage room where the hostages were held.
The little princess with long pink hair was sitting depressedly in the last row among the hostages.
I really can¡¯t do anything well. This kind of thing can happen even if you simply come to observe a meeting.
Euphemia has always felt inferior to herself for being loved by everyone. Although she has not given up on herself because of such emotions, she hopes to prove through various performances that she is not a useless vase. But unfortunately, she has never succeeded so far. On the contrary, it almost messed up a lot of things.
¡¾This time it seems to have caused trouble for my sister and the others again. ¡¿Yuffie thought, blaming herself
Maybe she should be happy. If it weren't for her being among the hostages, Cornelia would have launched a strong attack. As long as Yuffie can be rescued, Cornelia will not care about any disputes with the Chinese Federation or the EU. Although she is not ignorant of political affairs, she is a standard warrior in her heart. She is not afraid of any battle, and Never fear any opponent.
Because of her relationship, everyone present survived. When Euphemia knew the truth one day, she didn¡¯t know what she would think.
"No, you should have a more positive attitude at this time. If you are too negative, you will only develop Stockholm Syndrome (note). ¡¿
Yes, it has been almost 4 to 5 hours since I was imprisoned. Under the custody of this group of vicious terrorists, I cannot do any activities or talk, and quietly wait for time to pass by. . As the wait got longer and longer, restlessness slowly began to spread among the hostages.
Every second feels like hell. The atmosphere at this moment is like a barrel of fire, as long as there is even a little spark
?¡
The overhead cable lifted a machine that was extremely huge in everyone's eyes, and then slowly moved it above the entrance of the underground passage. As the cable was lowered, the machine slowly descended downwards.
The body that is almost twice as tall as an ordinary Knightmare attracted everyone's attention. The slender silver-white weapon that was erected on the right arm of the machine and was comparable to the height of the machine. There was a faint cold Xiao Su, and everyone couldn't help but start thinking. Imagine the power it contains.
The side of Mount Fuji close to the Kawakou Hotel is a temporary operations headquarters. Because the front of the hotel is too conspicuous, countless reporters can look down on them. In addition, the terrorists in the hotel can also condescendingly look at those in front. The imperial palace has an unobstructed view.
"Now we will begin the brief description of the assault force operations."
"FumoFu~"
Hearing this voice, Kamiyu suddenly stopped what he was doing and turned to look at the pink Mrs. Bon.
"I said, I seem to remember not giving the order to bring in B equipment, right?"
Because of the abbreviation that Luka accidentally used last time, the people who also felt that [developing a small anti-personnel AS for riot control] also called Bon Tai this way. Over time, B equipment has become synonymous with Bon Tai.
¡°FumoFumomoFu~Fumo~Fumofumofumo! (Don¡¯t you think this is the best time to test the effectiveness of equipment for indoor combat?)¡±
After hearing this, Kamiyu covered his forehead in distress. After a while, he suddenly raised his head and shouted to the pink Bonta.
"Come out and talk to me. I don't have a communication device with me now and I can't understand your Fumo."
After a while, the big pink Luca walked out of Mrs. Bon.
"Your Highness, I think this is a good time to test the equipment."
"By the way, the name of this thing is still on the wanted list. If it is really taken out, Princess Cornelia will definitely know about it." With that said, everyone can see that Camiyu is not Don't want to miss this opportunity.
"It doesn't matter. If it is used properly this time, Governor Cornelia will not only not blame him, but he might also place a batch of orders." Behind Luca, a ghost with two horns appeared faintly, and he continued to confuse Looking at Camillo.
If this kind of thing is really to be put on the battlefield, Cornelia, who is honor-oriented, brave and a model among knights, will definitely crush these 'toys' that insult her wisdom with her own hands, and then send them back to steelmaking. After reheating in the furnace, it is absolutely guaranteed that not a single part will remain.
¡°You don¡¯t want to see your hard work just left in a warehouse collecting dust, do you?¡±
""
¡°B equipment can reduce the casualties of combatants and at the same time exert unexpected effects.¡± Luca deliberately used the term B equipment entirely for the purpose of confusing the public. In this way, it can be concealed for a while even if it is reported.
at this time.
"Report, Zero, Zero just sent a message." In the communicator, the violent fluctuations of CIC's voice showed the huge fluctuations in her mood at this moment.
"Explain in detail."
"yes."
A large TV interview car drove slowly and leisurely towards the main entrance, regardless of the heavily guarded imperial guards around it.
The car was dark, everyone was silent, and a depressing atmosphere filled the entire space.
No wonder, the most wanted criminal in Area 11 is standing on top of his head separated by a metal layer, wearing a deep attire. No one would feel comfortable being pointed at by the black holes in the hands of Knightmare.
"Can you really trust him? The man named Zero?"
This group of people were originally just ordinary citizens, but they started to work as terrorists full-time in the middle of the process. People with a great "promising" career fundamentally do not believe in Zero, who they have only met twice.
No matter how famous Zero is, even if he has shown superhuman wisdom in front of them. However, it is impossible for them to believe wholeheartedly in a person who wears a mask and dare not even reveal his true face. It's already a miracle that Zero can encourage him to put himself in such a dangerous situation despite being dubious.
"I will believe it."
"Really or not? Ye, don't you have a fever?" In the rear compartment, everyone turned their attention to the source of the sound. The person who spoke out was the boy called Yagami by Kallen and others. Iori Yagami is this young man's full name.
If there was enough light, they would find that he was still skillfully and accurately assembling the old sniper rifle in front of him in such darkness, without any interference from sight or external threats, as if it was just part of one's own body.
¡°Click¡± followed by a crisp sound of the gun being pulled up announced that the boy had completed the assembly of the firearm.
"Do we still have a choice?" The young man slowly raised his head.
"Just like we used to do, we would end up being easily crushed to death by Cornelia. Although we don't know what his purpose is, in terms of the result, maybe we can complete the whole process. The goal we have been striving for since.¡±
After saying that, Yagami stopped talking and just closed his eyes quietly to rest.
¡¾Sure enough, it seems that the negotiation has been successful. ¡¿Feeling the slight inertial vibration of the vehicle starting and moving again, a faint smile appeared on the corner of the young man's mouth.
¡¾Partner of justice? In this era, the people are beginning to get tired of fighting and would rather become slaves of Bunitania, waiting for the savior to appear. Zero has a big plan! However, it is precisely because of this that it is valuable to follow. ¡¿
At the same time, in the hotel, in the room where the hostages were being held, what Euphemia was most worried about happened.
Because the hostages were detained for too long, some hostages with fragile psychological qualities finally broke out into unstable emotions.
"don't want!"
The arrogant and brutal terrorists, the heart-rending screams of bullying erupted by the weak girl, and the silent crowd formed a sharp and ironic contrast.
¡¾What should be done. ] This was the first thought in her heart.
Sensing her mood, the bodyguard grabbed her wrist tightly.
¡¾As a noble, you have the obligation to protect your people. What's more, as the princess of a country, she should have the obligation to stand in front of her people. ¡¿
The thoughts of the imperial nobility that Cornelia taught her kept popping up in her mind.
¡¾All this time, I have accomplished nothing. But at least now, I can do something that I can do. ¡¿Although she felt that her thoughts were willful, Euphemia still broke away from the bodyguards without hesitation.
"please stop!"
"Who do you think you are?" The terrorist pushed the nervous girl away and shouted angrily at Euphemia who stood up.
"Please allow me to meet your leader. I am the third princess of the Bunitania Empire, Euphemia Li Bunitania." As the words fell, everyone, including the hostages, suddenly panicked. Shocked.
??????????????????????????????????????????
"Zero said he would help rescue Her Highness Euphemia."
"Yuffie's participation in this meeting is top-secret information. Only I, Princess Cornelia and her two closest confidants know about it. So, was it based on the analysis of Cornelia's style that Euphemia was in it? You really have done enough research, no, or in other words, is there a reliable source of intelligence? ¡¿
The figure of the girl with long green hair flashed in Kamyu's mind.
Cornelia's doting on Euphemia is not a secret in the army, and C.C has heard about it to some extent, but he is really an amazing guy to make such an analysis based on this information.
¡¾Originally, I thought I would have to wait a little longer, but I didn't expect it to surface so quickly. ¡¿
A faint smile flashed across Kamyu¡¯s face.
"Let them pass."
"Huh?" CIC obviously thought he heard wrongly.
"Let them go and say this is my order."
"Yes, My Lord."
After the communication ends
"Are you ready to catch them all?" Luka asked with a confident smile.
"If it were you, would you let go of this perfect opportunity?"
Luka¡¯s soft face showed a cruel smile, and he answered word by word
"no way!"
"Heh" Kamiyu chuckled lightly.
"Permission to use B equipment is granted. Everyone will board the plane immediately. The combat plan will be explained on the way."
¡°Yes, Your¡¤Highness.¡±
Just when Zero¡¯s vehicle arrived at the hotel gate, two helicopters slowly took off and then disappeared into the dark night sky.
"Sir Jeremiah, how is the machine's condition?" Camiyu turned around and connected to Jeremiah's communication.
"Good, Your Highness." Jeremiah replied calmly.
¡°Now let¡¯s proceed with the operational summary.
The guide weapon ADF-01 carried out cluster bombardment on the hotel's foundation located at the underground escape passage, causing the hotel to sink underwater. Meanwhile, special operations forces will infiltrate to conduct a hostage rescue operation. Lancelot and the Guards conducted a frontal assault after the rescue team ensured the safety of the hostages.
Since the bombardment was in a closed environment, the 1,000-meter underground environment and the circuits throughout the tunnel formed strong electromagnetic field interference, so the data setting was left to specialized personnel for calculation. do you understand? "
¡°Yes, Your¡¤Highness.¡±
Camillo nodded to Cecil beside him
"Charged particle cannon, charging begins!"
"Charging begins."
The half-kneeling giant AS raised the long gun in his hand. The gun body separated from the center. Electronic patterns like crystals shone with colorful colors on the periphery of the gun. The split gun body began to emit golden light and jumping arcs. It began to twist the snake's body continuously in the center.
"Electron beam generator, accelerating. Proton generationnormal. (Note 2)"
"High-frequency oscillation device, stable temperature."
"The charged particle accelerator is in storage and is still one-third away from the critical value."
"The number of rotations for the sustained rotation is 11,000."
"The electronic elimination device operates stably."
"According to the strength of the magnetic field, make error adjustments" Camille, Cecil, and no less than a dozen other members were each calculating different parts on the keyboard.
"It's over."
Everything is within stable values.
"Luka." Camillo called into the communicator
"We have reached the predetermined position, just waiting for the fireworks to bloom."
A satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
"Can cluster charged particle cannon, ready to launch."
"Got it!" Jeremiah tightened his grip on the handle and began to show a look of excitement and pride on his face. He couldn't help shouting, "Stupid terrorists! Feel honored! You will be the first to perish here." A victim under the light of destruction."
"Launch!"
The long-awaited order came to my ears
"All¡¤Hail¡¤Britannia!" Jeremiah pressed the button on his index finger, and a dazzling and brilliant light bloomed from the muzzle. The transparent gleam suddenly illuminated the entire tunnel into a world of blinding light.
The ear-splitting roar shook the earth, and wherever the beam passed through, everything was burned. The ground and walls were like grilled hot cheese, melting instantly
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Note: Stockholm Syndrome.
On August 23, 1973, two heavily armed kidnappers suddenly broke into Stockholm, Sweden. They shot wildly at a bank. One of them said the party was about to start while shooting. There were three men and one kidnapper. female
The clerk was caught and thrown into a dark room in the basement. Six days later, these people not only refused outside rescue, but they also believed that the police who rescued them wanted to harm them, while the people who kidnapped them were protecting them.
Researchers have found examples of the syndrome in a variety of experiences, ranging from concentration camp prisoners and war prisoners to prostitutes and victims of battered women.
Note 2: Charged particle cannons generally emit protons.
The proton accelerates due to receiving energy. When approaching the exit, the electrons are removed, a magnetic field is used to turn them into a sharp high-energy directional beam, and then the proton beam is emitted into space.
Since charged particles are clusters of charged particles, they are easily deflected by magnetic fields. As mentioned before, the particle cannon of Ramiel, the fifth apostle in "EVA", is also a charged particle cannon. In the TV version, the ballistic deflection phenomenon caused by the mutual interference between the particle cannon and the positron cannon of Unit 1 can be clearly seen. (Many early animations depict scientific phenomena very realistically. But now, for example, "SEED" can shoot plasma straight like a laser. It can only be said that the quality of animators is gradually declining.)
PS: The cationic ion cannon is also a type of charged particle cannon and should have positron properties. PS: Pele is still powerful. I originally thought that Brazil could break the fate, but I didn't expect that the Netherlands would be so rude. Instead, I was pushed back. This is no longer a prophecy, but the power to reverse cause and effect. (Worship.) This is a tragedy for Germany. I wonder if the team led by Lao Ma can successfully exorcise the evil spirits tomorrow. (But if the exorcism is successful, I feel sorry for you.)
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 061
On the commando helicopter hovering outside the building.
"The hostages are held in the food storage room on the upper middle floor of the hotel. The second team is responsible for rescuing the hostages and immediately moving the hostages to a safe area after ensuring their safety. The first team is responsible for cleaning up and suppressing the Japanese Liberation Front and Zero's forces. "
Luka said to the team members in the cabin through radio communication.
"According to observations, the communication interval between the defenders on the rooftop of the opponent's building is 15 minutes. However, once the building starts to descend, the enemy will also realize that something is wrong. So the battle must be ended within 8 minutes. Do you understand? !?"
"Yes, My Lord."
Although the terrorists have deployed anti-ECS measures on the periphery, the spatial distance is very limited after all. As long as the ECS-enabled transport helicopter does not approach this range, it can still circle above their heads.
"Luca." Although the voice in the communication was just a brief call, the long-term tacit understanding made Luca understand it.
"The predetermined position has been reached."
As soon as he finished speaking, Kamyu¡¯s commanding voice came to his ears. "Can cluster charged particle cannon, ready for launch."
¡°Fumo. (Sniper.)¡±
"Fumofu! (Stand By!)" A gray Bon Taichi by the cockpit door pulled the bolt of the sniper rifle in his hand, and then gave Luca a thumbs up gesture, but it was a pity that Bon Tai's chubby hands There are no fingers at all, but the expressive expression fully expresses the meaning of the movement.
"FumomoFu! (Radar wave interference.)"
"Fumo! (Ready)" The gray Bonta in the passenger seat turned around and made the same action as the former.
¡°All¡¤Hail¡¤Britannia!¡±
Jeremiah¡¯s exciting roar echoed in the communicator.
In an instant, there was a deafening roar like a thunderstorm, shaking the earth, and burning all existence wherever the beam passed. The ground and walls melted instantly like grilled hot cheese.
The end of the passage. Glasgow was transformed into the secret weapon of the Japanese Liberation Front terrorists - lightning.
"Captain, there is a huge heat source reaction coming from the front."
"What?"
¡°Ah~~~¡± Everything happened too fast, and the three people above the lightning only had time to see the surging energy torrent.
The light mercilessly submerged the lightning, and the body made of steel could not bring any hindrance to the light of energy.
The thick metal armor melted hundreds of times faster than ice and snow exposed to high temperatures. With a violent explosion, the proof that this behemoth once existed in this world was wiped away.
The existence of the lightning did not have any consuming effect on the charged ion current. The torrent continued to rush forward and without hesitation, it crashed into the huge pillar supporting the entire building.
Facing the powerful impact and unimaginable high temperature, the huge pillars made of reinforced concrete melted in an instant. The flow of charged ions roared through the underground tunnel, and the power seemed to break up the lake.
"what happened?"
"earthquake?"
¡°Whether it was the hostages in the hotel, the terrorists, the troops outside, or the reporters who were blocked further outside, they all felt the ground shaking.
"Boom!"
The thunder in a perfect summer storm is continuous. Huge waves more than 10 meters high exploded from the river at the mouth of the lake, forming a straight line and extending straight outward. He has the power to not stop until he reaches the other side.
Through the chaotic water surface, you can clearly see a huge glow shining under the waves.
Not only that, there were rolling bubbles on the lake, as if it were boiling water. No, that's exactly what happens when the lake water is boiled due to the high temperature. The steaming heat floats up under the moonlight and lights, and countless fish and shrimps in the lake suddenly float on the water.
The water splashed on the shore like a downpour.
Kamyu lowered his head and looked at the lively and struggling river fish at his feet. He raised his head and asked Cecil beside him, "It seems that the recipe for tonight's supper has been delivered. Do you want to eat it?"
"Your Highness!"
"It looks like it will be delicious!" Lloyd said with a smile in his usual weird tone.
"Dr. Lloyd, do you need me to teach you?" Cecil grabbed Lloyd's collar, with a dark smile on his face.
"Ah! I'm sorry, I'm sorry!"
The towering hotel building was crumbling under the overwhelming power, and the water waves fell at the same time.?, the building also began to slowly come down.
The brilliance of the charged particle cannon in ADF-01's hand slowly dissipated, and the dark red gun body made a sizzling sound when it slightly touched the temporarily scarce water vapor in the air.
Everything is not over yet, the tunnel begins to make a rumbling vibration sound, as if thousands of troops are galloping in. The breached tunnel wall caused the lake to begin pouring in in the opposite direction.
Although Jeremiah understands that this water will soon be blocked by the falling hotel building. But he would never be the one waiting for the impact of the water flow to make himself miserable.
With a kick of his feet, the black-gold body instantly jumped out towards the top of the hole, and the butterfly wing brackets behind it began to shine with a gorgeous green light. The entire machine accelerated and rushed upward.
¡®Whoosh! ¡¯ The machine fell from the sky, half-kneeling on the ground, and a sharp halo flashed across the eyes of the huge machine.
The spear on his arm suddenly unfolded, and a stream of white hot air sprayed out.
?¡
"This is" On the rooftop, a soldier on the Japanese Liberation Front was stunned for a moment when he looked at the radar screen on his laptop that suddenly became stiff and stopped rotating.
"What happened?" A companion asked nervously after noticing it.
"The radar is jammed."
"Hurry up and report" Before he could finish his words, he felt his feet begin to shake violently.
¡°What happened again this time!?¡±
"Boom!" A loud noise sounded from behind.
"Look!" The Japanese Liberation Front soldiers on the rooftop left their posts one after another and looked in the direction pointed by one of them.
A straight line of water waves rolls up high and extends straight out.
"ah!"
"ah!"
Two low humming sounds sounded, and the hands of the two companions beside them suddenly dropped weakly. The firearms on their shoulders fell off and fell to the stiff ground, making a crisp knocking sound.
The body fell to the ground just the moment the gun landed. The bright red liquid slowly and silently flowed out of the fallen body, and soon dyed a large area red.
Sniper?
He quickly realized his situation in his mind, but unfortunately his body had already turned around subconsciously.
There was only a flash of yellow light in his eyes, and there was surprise in his eyes? confused? Blood spurted out from the center of his eyebrows like arrows, and the erect body lay down unwillingly.
In the air, at some point, two transport helicopters showed their generous figures. Two gray Bon Tais were holding sniper rifles and half of their bodies were exposed outside the hatch.
"Fumofu! (Clear!)" The sniper turned around and gave a thumbs up again.
The helicopter slowly lowered its altitude and stopped when it was nearly 10 meters above the ground.
"Fumo, FumomomoFu. (Boys, time is running out!)" Pink Bon Tai stood at the hatch and shouted.
"MoFumoFu! (The battle begins!)"
"Fumo! Fumo! Fumo! (Move! Move! Move!)" The pink Mrs. Bon shook her lovely round arms, urging the Bon ladies in the cabin to jump down.
"Fumo!"
"Fumo!"
One after another, Mrs. Bon jumped out from the hatch.
8 Bon Tais wearing tactical vests and berets all landed on the ground.
"Fumo!" One of them kicked the door of the rooftop, and the thin iron door was kicked away. The three Bon aunts followed behind and ran downstairs.
The other three, led by Pink, skillfully tied the safety rope to the railing of the rooftop.
"Mofu!" The round body turned outwards, grasped the front end with one hand, and the lower end with the other hand, and began to swing down along the rope.
"What happened?" The lights flickered on and off, and the building was in a worrying tremor.
Wearing black uniforms and suddenly following Zero, Kallen and others looked at the ceiling that seemed to be about to collapse in confusion.
"I don't feel good." Iori and Kallen looked at each other.
"Fan, how is the progress of the hostage transfer?" The signs of danger in his heart became stronger and stronger, and Iori immediately shouted into the intercom.
"The hostages of the Chinese Federation have been transferred, and those of the EU and Bunitania are eh!"
"Fumo! Fumo!"
In the earphones, Fan's voice suddenly stopped, and a humming sound of unknown meaning came faintly from the earphones, followed by the sound of a firefight.
"Damn it!"
"What's going on?" Kallen also realized that something was wrong.
"It looks like they were ambushed. We must attack them immediately."??????
Before he finished speaking, there was only a pinging sound. A cylindrical object rolled down in front of him.
"not good!"
Both of them were quick-responsive people and jumped into the room next to them.
The strong light flashed, as if it swallowed everything up.
"FumoFumo!" The two Bon ladies walked out of the corner without any hesitation, and fired a burst of fire at the room where they were through the wall.
At the moment when the shooting started, two figures jumped out of the room and ran towards the corridor on the other side without looking back. At the same time, they turned around and fired to cover.
The orange-yellow bullet hit Mrs. Bon, who did not avoid or block it. The steaming bullet made shallow bullet marks on Mrs. Bon's body.
"What should I do?" Kallen frowned when she saw that the attack was ineffective.
"Meet Shan and others first. Our mission is just to ensure the safety of the hostages and their smooth transfer. There is no need to engage in firefights." Iori was helpless. Facing something that was much harder than a turtle shell, they really couldn't do it without heavy weapons. Easy to handle
"Don't worry, everyone, we are here to rescue you." After Shan and several members knocked out the Japanese Liberation Front people, they shouted at the hostages.
Everyone is doubtful because few people will be rescued by another group of District 11 people after being kidnapped by District 11 people.
In this regard, Shan's indecisive character made him feel hesitant. Zero specifically stated that all hostages must be sent to a pre-arranged boat. But faced with nearly a hundred hostages (tourists, hotel staff, and conference staff, there were nearly a hundred people anyway), they were extremely short of manpower with only a few people, and had to escort them in batches.
"Shan, we don't have much time" Inoue reminded in Shan's ear.
"Ah? Ah~" Shan seemed to wake up from a fugue.
"Move them, use force if necessary."
Because of such an order, many people took it seriously, out of resentment towards Bunitania.
They were the first to untie and take them away from the Chinese Federation, followed closely by the EU, and finally it was Bunitania's turn.
Just when all the hostages of the Chinese Federation and most of the EU were sent away.
"Shan, how is the hostage transfer progress?"
"The hostages of the Chinese Federation have been transferred, and those of the EU and Bunitania are eh!"
Shan suddenly stopped talking, and everyone looked in the direction Shan was looking at.
¡°Fumo, Fumo.¡±
Two hamster puppets that looked extremely cute came over.
"Mrs. Bon?" Mi Lei and Xia Li shouted out the name of the amusement park mascot at the same time.
They didn¡¯t understand why there was such a mascot walking around in this hotel that was hijacked by terrorists. The most ridiculous thing is that the two plump Bon ladies were wearing dark green tactical vests and berets. Their extremely cute looks made the tense atmosphere of the scene disappear immediately.
¡°Fumo, Fumomo, Mofu!¡±
There was a humming sound of unknown meaning.
¡®Bang! ¡¯ The windows were shattered
"MoFu!" Two more Bon ladies broke in with ropes hanging on them. Their wide bodies separated the hostages from the terrorists, and they were blocked tightly.
"FumoFu!" He raised the assault rifle in his hand.
¡®Da da da~~¡¯ sprayed deadly tongues of fire towards Shan Yao and the others.
"Retreat, retreat!"
One of the gray ones, Mrs. Bon, turned her head, waved to Mi Lei and others, and signaled to follow the other two and leave.
"Do you really want to follow them?" Charlie asked Mi Lei hesitantly.
"Compared with terrorists, mascots should be much more trustworthy, right?"
Oops
What kind of logic is this? The rest of the people vomited in their hearts.
And in the terrorists¡¯ temporary headquarters.
The leader of the terrorists and several Japanese Liberation Front soldiers fell in a pool of blood. If a professional saw it, they would find that they all committed suicide without resistance.
And Zero was holding a pistol and pointing it at the third princess of the empire in front of him.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Uncle Ma seemed to have succeeded in exorcising the evil spirit, but after research, Pele had predicted before the game that the top four would be England, Brazil, Argentina, and Spain. Is it really still Lord Bailey¡¯s victory?
So, for the sake of God, England, Argentina, and Brazil unanimously expressed their support for Spain.If you are short of three, you will be sent away.
PS: At 2:00, the cup¡¯s words at that time: Head of state! ! ! Please let me kiss your lips! ! ! (The cup is indeed gay)
At 3:00 o'clock, Jiazhi's speech: Captain, do you support the rebellion? (4:0, the head of state shook his mustache: Qi! He ran over something boring again.)
If I said that this is Yuffie's fanart, would anyone believe it?
[[[CP|W:523|H:729|A:L|U:http://file2.qidian.com/chapters/20107/4/1368580634137984125777500119319.jpg]]]
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 062
"So, you killed Emperor Clovis?" Euphemia looked vaguely angry when facing the most wanted criminal in District 11.
"No."
"Then, why?" Euphemia was angered by Zero's contemptuous tone, and asked loudly, regardless of the opponent's gun.
"That personbecause that person is the child of the Emperor of Bunitania."
"Huh?" This answer surprised Euphemia.
There are too many people in the world who hate Bunitania. There are not a few people who hate the Bonitanian royal family for this reason.
However, Zero's tone and words fully showed that his hatred and hatred for Bunitania were only for the royal family.
Why?
"Speaking of which, you are also that person's child."
Facing Zero¡¯s action of tightening his grip on the trigger, Euphemia didn¡¯t have any fear. There was a feeling in my heart that the other party would never kill me.
Why?
There is a strong sense of familiarity with Zero in my heart, and Zero is also familiar with everything in the royal family. She is just a vase princess who has never been seen in public. If she hadn't revealed her identity, these terrorists might not have recognized her as the third princess of the empire until the end.
But as soon as they met, Zero actually said to himself - Did he voluntarily stand up for the comfort of the people? Still the same.
Still the same?
¡°This is something that only a friend who knows him very well and hasn¡¯t seen him for many years would say something like this.
¡¾Could it be that! ? ] Yuffie felt a ripple in her heart.
"It's impossible, I don't mean it's already" I want to believe it, but I strongly deny it.
"Zero, it's not good, we were attacked and we can't resist it at all." In the communication, Shan Yao's anxious voice was mixed with the sound of bullets.
"What a bunch of unreliable terrorists! ] Lelouch thought with disdain that he now had little hope for this group of untrained terrorists.
"The opponent has adopted new equipment, and the weapons in our hands are completely ineffective." Fan Yao's words stopped in Lelouch's ears, and turned into making excuses for his failure.
¡¾However, it came so quickly! Have you already made up your mind to use me as bait to attract the attention of the Japanese Liberation Front? Well~ this is expected. ¡¿
"Where are the hostages?"
"The transfer of hostages from the Federation of China and some EU has been completed, but the hostages from Bunitania and some EU have been rescued."
Lelouch thought for a moment in his mind. He didn't care too much about how many hostages he had. These rescued hostages were just props for his debut. As long as a part of them was enough, ensuring all of them was just the icing on the cake.
The trump card that can really make Cornelia helpless with her performance is already in her hands.
Lelouch glanced at Euphemia thoughtfully.
"That's enough, retreat immediately!"
"Yes." Shan Yao, who had always been hesitant when speaking, answered decisively this time, so crisply that he was completely different from the other two. This made Lelouch stunned for a while.
Put down the gun aimed at Euphemia.
"Okay, let's go."
"Where are you going?" Euphemia has not recovered from that feeling, but she has more trust in this Zero.
"Of course we will send you back. This time, we are here to rescue the hostages. So don't worry, we won't kill you this time." Lelouch who was walking in front stopped and turned slightly to the side
"But, before that"
The words have not yet finished.
"MoFu!" The voice that can be described as extremely cute came from far and near.
¡®Bang! ¡¯ There was a loud noise.
The glass splashed, and under the moonlight, a huge pink body came out. After rolling on the ground for several times, it stood up with its head held high. If it were a human, it might be a very handsome posture, but it's a pity
"FumoFu!"
"Ah!" Yuffie looked at the Bonita in front of her with a look of surprise on her face. This is one of the proud works of Brother Kamyu, but she doesn't know who the driver is inside.
¡¾Could it be the imperial sister? ¡¿The pink paint reminded her subconsciously of Cornelia.
"Impossible, impossible Who dares to let the emperor's sister drive this? The emperor's only reaction is to immediately draw a knife and kill people. ] Yuffie laughed and vomited in her heart.
The trace of panic and uneasiness that was still in my heart has long since disappeared unconsciously.Disperse.
And Lelouch, who finally saw this mysterious object clearly, didn't know what to say. Because this pink guy was only witnessed at close range a month ago. The terrifying combat effectiveness displayed at that time chilled him.
"Damn it, even Geass can't use this thing. ¡¿Faced with any individual attack, Lelouch didn't care, but he was helpless at the moment.
However, Luca in Bon Taizhong was extremely depressed.
¡¾How strange! Why did Kamyu ask me to open the virtual imaging map as an observation method after finding Zero, and even blocked the sound, and changed it to the mode of device sound collection and AI reading? ¡¿
This is the real reason why Kamyu wants the commando to take the B equipment. Zero's ability to control others is nothing more than two modes, sound or vision. With the sound being distorted and the vision being specially processed, Kamyu wanted to see what kind of methods Zero had.
"Fumomo!" Luka, who had already despaired of Bon's ability to communicate with the outside world, had long given up on so-called advice.
Without saying a word, he raised his hand and wanted to take a shot.
"Do not move."
Zero blocked Yuffie in front of him, of course, with a pistol as a threat.
"Fumo?" The pink Bon Tai tilted his head, but showed no intention of lowering the gun in his hand.
Yuffie didn¡¯t look nervous at all. In fact, she took the initiative to stand in front of Zero at first. Lelouch woke up and then seized the opportunity to use Yuffie as a hostage to stop Luka.
"Zero, preparations are complete." An urging voice came from Lelouch's communication.
"I know." Under the mask, there was an invisible smile.
"Then, goodbye." He pressed the button on the remote control in his hand.
The slowly sinking building below shook violently. A series of explosions cut off the middle of the building.
"Fumo (Suffer!)" The violent explosion raised a lot of smoke and dust, and the flying stones knocked him back several times, and the display screen also vibrated.
By the time the machine body stabilized, the person in front of him had long disappeared.
??????????????????????????
¡°Fumo, FumoFumo, Fumo, Fumo!¡±
Several Bon Tais, assisted by the Knightmare led by Cornelia, ran out with the hostages.
Cornelia tried her best to suppress the shameful embarrassment and pretended to turn a blind eye to the group of round creatures in front of her. Although reporters and cameras from surrounding TV stations had already been moved away or shut down, the blush on Cornelia's face and the frown on her face indicated that someone was going to be unlucky.
Suddenly, there was a roar in the building, and the violent flash of fire indicated that this was not a natural collapse, but the result of a cluster bomb explosion.
"Yuffie!" Cornelia couldn't help shouting in shock and anger.
"Luka, how's the situation?" Kamyu quickly put on the earphones and called.
"Sorry, Zero used Her Royal Highness Princess Euphemia as a shield, then detonated the pre-installed explosives and escaped in the chaos." After a burst of noise, Luka's voice appeared.
"This is terrible." A drop of cold sweat broke out on Kamyu's head.
It¡¯s not because Yuffie was kidnapped. Zero has no benefit from taking the hostages. In other words, he needs these hostages as props for his own propaganda, and he will definitely return them when the time comes. What he is really worried about is Cornelia - she will definitely settle a score with him about Mrs. Bon.
??????????????????? It didn't take long.
A yacht was launched on the lake. It was surrounded by several lifeboats, all of which were hostages in the hotel.
The lights turned on, Zero, and a group of District 11 people wearing bulletproof goggles and black uniforms.
"People! Fear us and pursue us! Our name is, the Black Knights!! We, the Black Knights, are companions of all defenseless people! Whether they are people from District 11 or Brittanians "
"The terrorists actually call themselves the Knights?" Lloyd said sarcastically.
"It might just be a gimmick." Although he said this, Kamyu was analyzing the meaning of the conversation in his heart.
¡°The Japanese Liberation Front used despicable means to take civilians in Britannia as hostages and brutally killed them. This is a senseless act.
So we imposed sanctions. The same goes for former Governor Clovis. Ordered to torture and kill the defenseless people from District 11.
¡°I cannot stand by and watch this kind of cruelty. Therefore sanctions were imposed on him. I do not deny fightingbut it is absolutely unacceptable for the strong to unilaterally kill the weak. Those who have the right to shoot can onlyThere are those who have the consciousness to be shot! ! We will see it again when those with power attack those without power. No matter how powerful the enemy is. "
Hearing this, Kamyu already vaguely understood what Zero meant.
¡¾He is a smart opponent. He actually gave up on forming a resistance organization and instead chose to be an arbiter. A partner in justice? Although it sounds ridiculous, it is full of mystery. Such an identity can easily win the sympathy of ignorant people, including Bunitanians.
More importantly, such an impartial arbiter can gain a vast living space that the resistance organization does not have, and the concessions that were previously inaccessible to the resistance organization will become unobstructed. However, this would leave the organization caught between the Empire and the Resistance. It seems that Zero is extremely confident in his leadership abilities. ¡¿
A smile hung on the corner of his mouth.
¡°After all, it¡¯s just a small organization now.¡± Camillo called Luka again.
"Are you nearby now?"
"Yes." Luca is now hiding in the ruins of the hotel. After all, it is being broadcast live. If a Bonita appears on TV as a weapon of the emperor's gun. Then not only will Cornelia go crazy, but the entire empire will continue to demand that this scum be torn off.
"Can we get close?"
"It should be no problem, everyone's attention has been attracted at this time."
"Throw away everything with the Emperor's symbol, and then" A mischievous smile appeared on his face.
¡¾Although I have given you an advantage this time, it will never make it easy for you. ¡¿
"Hahaha I'm happy to help." Luka is particularly excited now. This makes it even more fun to eliminate the opponent from the ground.
At the end of the declaration, Zero declared loudly with a unique high tone.
"Those who have power! Fear us! Those who are powerless! Pursue us! The world will be arbitrated by us, the Black Knights!"
¡°Fumo, FumoFumo, Fumo, Fumo!!¡±
Just when the world was shocked by this announcement, a ridiculous voice broke the silence.
At some point, a pink Bonita wearing a Black Knight uniform and a black beret appeared behind the Black Knights.
¡°Nani!?¡±
Everyone in the Black Knights looked at this strange ¡®comatriot¡¯ in astonishment
"Fumo, Fumo Fumo, Fumo, Fumo!" Although I don't know what it means, judging from the tone, it seems to be humming some song.
"Pffthehehehe" Kamyu couldn't help but chuckle softly.
"Hehehehehe Hahahaha I can't do it anymore Luca, you are indeed the best It is indeed the right thing to leave this matter to you Haha Haha" Although he tried his best to cover his mouth with his hands to hold back laughter, this made the muscles in his face sore.
"Ahaha The Black Knights are really unique" Lloyd danced and laughed loudly. Only a person like him, who has no taboos in speaking, would be so open-minded.
The sound of snickering spread throughout the entire imperial team unknowingly.
"Well" Cornelia frowned, her red face showing her complicated emotions.
"Boring!" He tugged on his cloak and turned around to return to the flagship.
Lelouch on the boat looked in astonishment at Mrs. Bon who appeared at the stern of the boat while he was giving a speech.
"Fire!" The Black Knights who had encountered Mrs. Bon reacted immediately.
"Fumomomo!" Pink Bon Tai was in a panic and jumped into the lake amid a hail of bullets.
Lelouch turned off the camera angrily. However, this did not stop him from being angry. His carefully planned debut turned into a farce.
"Hateful!" Lelouch growled angrily.
"Kamiyu! Remember this!"
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 063
Mount Fuji, Kyoto
"Master Kagura, the meeting of the six families in Kyoto is about to begin" A young man dressed in simple clothes, wearing a forehead ring, and holding a pure white famous sword walked into the hall, knelt on the ground, and faced the curtain. The girl in kimono and palace clothes called out respectfully.
"Yakumo, I've said it many times, we are cousins ??and we are about the same age, so there is no need for so many courtesy." The girl behind the curtain replied with a unique cheerful tone.
The Six Families of Kyoto are composed of the six major chaebols and wealthy families after Japan's defeat. They are nominally led by themselves, Emperor Kaguraya.
In fact, Kagura has no interest in the meeting of the six families in Kyoto at all. He is only the nominal head of the six families because he has the blood of the former Japanese royal family. In fact, it was just a vase decoration. At this point, Kagura had an inexplicable liking for Euphemia, the third princess of the empire - the two were in the same situation.
And the young man in front of him is his bodyguard - Ito Yakumo. The Ito family, like the Shumu family, are also cousins ??of the royal family.
"But, after all, Kagura-sama is the orthodox member of the royal family, and as a guard, I am also on duty." The young man still answered in a serious manner.
"It's really boring!" The girl pouted.
"By the way, about the Black Knights"
"It's just a so-called organization." The young man immediately denied it, with a trace of disdain flashing in his closed eyes.
The last scene of the Black Knights¡¯ debut announcement completely destroyed the atmosphere created before, making many people even think that it was just a prank played by someone.
"This is a deliberate sabotage by the empire. In fact, it has been concluded for a long time." The girl seems to be psychologically biased towards the Black Knights.
"Judging from Zero's speech, their organizational policy is mainly aimed at the Brittanian Empire's policy of encouraging inequality and oppression. Their rescue targets are not defined by race, but by the oppressor and the oppressed. It depends on the relationship. Zero also said: Only those who have the right to shoot are those who have the consciousness to be shot. This shows that their actions will never involve innocent people."
"It's too ideal. Moreover, what qualifications do their strength have to challenge the empire? In this world, strength always speaks." The young man's rebuttal was very plain, but he pointed out the key point directly.
"However, reserve is the character that a ruler should possess."
"Until then, what is needed is still the power to maintain rule."
"Alas" Kagura sighed softly, as if the conversation between the two often fell into an endless loop.
"Then, I will help them gain some power to fight against the empire, even if it is just a small amount of power." Kagura's eyes suddenly lit up, and she stood up excitedly, holding her palace dress in both hands, regardless of her status. ran outside.
The young man just looked at the suddenly excited Kagura in astonishment, shook his head helplessly, and followed him. At this time, no one can see clearly how the Black Knights can develop.
??¡
It has been three weeks since the founding declaration of the Black Knights.
Under Lelouch's arrangement, although there were many twists and turns at the beginning, the Black Knights were still moving forward in their intended direction. However, the sequelae are still very serious, for example.
"Um, senior, where is Bon Taijun? Why haven't you seen that Bon Taijun since you joined?" Several newcomers (mostly women) asked around Yucheng.
"No, that kind of thing never existed in the first place!" Although it should be a very happy thing to be surrounded by so many women, Tamaki replied extremely unhappy. Even he understood that because of the inexplicable Bon Because of this, this group of people lost a lot of face.
"Eh!?" Several young girls shouted dissatisfied.
"How could this be? I'm looking forward to it! This is the first time I've seen such a lovely Mrs. Bon!"
"Yes! Yes!"
"I told you no, it means no." Tamaki had a headache
Lelouch was also having a headache. There was a thick stack of applications for joining the group in his hand. About one-third of the reasons for joining the group were actually for that Bon Tai.
??????? What on earth do they think the Black Knights are? Is there a tour group for Fumo Island (Bonta Amusement Park)?
When Lelouch thought of the last scene, he felt itching with hatred. Fortunately, he was wearing a mask, otherwise he might really dig a hole and get in.
"Damn it Kamiyu!" Lelouch slammed the application forms.?Falled to the ground and stepped on it hard. Kamyu's actions were more serious than ruining the Black Knights' debut or outright killing himself.
"Hahaha" C.C lay on the bed with no grace and laughed.
"That's true. It's just that I haven't seen him take action for a long time, so I forgot about it unknowingly."
"How do you know?" Lelouch looked at C.C fiercely. He didn't remember seeing C.C when he was a child.
"Believe me, we are accomplices." C.C is not willing to explain more. There are some things he is not willing to explain more.
"Hmph!" Lelouch was used to C.C's unilateral concealment, so he stopped asking and just snorted angrily.
??¡
"Why did you come too?"
In front of the mansion in Ward 11, Luka looked at the stupid hair next to him with an unhappy expression and asked.
¡°How about you have some sympathy and leave me alone to face Princess Cornelia.¡± Camiyu replied with a panicked look on his face.
A few days after the appearance of the Black Knights.
¡°The Emperor¡¯s face has been completely lost by you!¡± Cornelia said angrily as she caught Camillo¡¯s idiot.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I won't dare to do it next time. Don't pull it, it will break!" With a sad look on his face, he protected the dull hair on his head with his hands.
It is said that a journalist named Di Tohat carried a camera to record the rescue work. He accidentally photographed the Bon ponies climbing down from the top of the building. Although the impact on society after the incident was leaked was not great, Cornelia still felt that her face had been humiliated.
Thinking of the scene at that time, Kamiyu couldn¡¯t help but want to cover the stupid hair on his head.
but
"No!" shouted
¡°What are you doing!?¡±
Seeing that the situation was not good, Luka pressed his hands tightly against Kamyu's attempt to touch his stupid hair.
Due to the lack of effort, Kamyu leaned back and pressed his whole body against the wall. Luka's face expanded in sight, and there was a look of panic in his eyes.
"Promise me!" Luka's lips and teeth moved slightly.
"Promise youwhat?" replied mechanically
"Never touch that stupid hair on your head! No matter what the situation"
"oh oh"
"Ah? Your Highness?"
Suddenly, a startled sigh sounded behind the two of them.
Ashford College uniform, beige wavy hair
"Mi Lei Ashford?"
"I'm sorryI didn't expect you guys to have this kind of relationship." Mi Lei exclaimed and covered her mouth, as if she was hiding her charming and sly smile.
At this time, Kamyu and Luka realized that Luka's posture was intended to be strong, wasn't it?
"Noit's not what you think!" The two of them defended at the same time.
"Listen to my explanation! It's not what you think!"
¡°Hmm~~ It¡¯s really pure Boys Love, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone!¡±
"I told you, it's not like that!"
?¡
"President? And Luca and" Kallen came down the stairs and saw Mireille, Luca and an unknown person. Such a strange combination, no wonder she was so confused.
"We just happened to meet at the door." Luka explained.
¡°There¡¯s a little something I want to give you, but¡± Mi Lei looked at the two people next to her with some hesitation.
She didn¡¯t know whether the two of them knew the secret that Kallen was a mixed race, so she didn¡¯t dare to tell it to her face.
"Where should we take them? The reception room? Or" a maid from District 11 asked eagerly.
Although this is District 11, as a well-known aristocrat in Bunitania, it is very rare for someone from District 11 to be hired to work in the mansion. Camiu couldn't help but have a look of interest in his eyes.
"Take them to my room." Karen's tone was very cold, even disgusting.
¡¾Is it possible that she is disgusted with the people in District 11? ¡¿
Just when Kamyu was confused, an arrogant voice came from the top of the stairs.
"Ah la, I said he was your friend, but I thought he must be some shady man!"
Such words made Kamyu and Luka frown slightly at the same time.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.
The majestic imperial prince and the round tableThe knight actually became a bad person in other people's mouths?
"You're the one! You're taking advantage of the time when your father returns to his home country to have fun outside." Kallen responded tit for tat without giving in.
"Mrs. Marquise Tudadfield." Luca took a step forward.
"Ah, it turns out to be the Eighth Knight. I didn't expect you to come." Luca is Kallen's fianc¨¦, so it's natural that the Shutadelphire family wouldn't know him. What's more, the second son of the Farrell family became a Knight of the Round Table by virtue of his own strength, which made Mrs. Shutterfield's tone even more earnest.
"Although it is inconvenient for us to intervene in your family conflicts, we still ask you to take back what you just said. Your words have constituted a crime of great disrespect to the royal family."
Luke¡¯s tone was very unkind. The one who was insulted was his fianc¨¦e, and it was impossible for anyone to remain silent. What's more, those who were insulted also included himself and the Bunitania royal family. Bunitania is a country where imperial power is supreme. An insult to the royal family is equivalent to an insult to the country.
"Royal family!?" Kallen, Mrs. Shutadelphire and the maid on the side were shocked at the same time.
Kallen naturally knows Mi Lei¡¯s identity, so the only one left is the unknown boy next to Luca.
?? Could such a young royal family be a prince?
Kamyu?
The name flashed through Kallen's mind in an instant. During this period of time, she certainly remembered the name that Zero had cursed countless times.
¡¾Does she know? ¡¿However, Kallen keenly discovered that Mi Lei was not surprised at all.
¡¾How does the president know the royal family? ¡¿
Now that the Ashford family has declined, people of her age will basically not know that this family has had many relationships with the royal family.
"Camiu El Bunitania." Camiu said the name in a cold voice to the noble lady who stood on top and looked up to him.
There is no blame, no excuse, the name says it all. But this answer is even worse. It represents the prince's dissatisfaction with the lady in front of him.
Camillo El Bunitania, the tenth prince of Holy Bunitania = the fifth heir = the military police director of District 11 = the person who holds the power of life and death in District 11.
The Gendarmerie is an organization directly subordinate to the Emperor. It is equivalent to a secret service agency on the surface. Even the governor's orders can only be defended but not dismissed. Provoking him is more troublesome than provoking the governor.
Since Luca was relatively close to the front, he quietly held a hand behind his back and gave Camillo a thumbs up [Brother, that¡¯s interesting. ¡¿I am still sighing in my heart at Kamyu¡¯s support for me.
"Is this beautiful lady Luca's fianc¨¦e? It's really hard for you to take care of this guy who is always a headache." A gentle voice, a soft smile, and an expression completely opposite to the one just now.
"No, I am the one who is being taken care of." Kallen smiled politely.
At this time, Kamiyu gave full play to the communication skills he learned from Schneizel (playboy?), and naturally ignored Luka hiding behind his back, and his thumbs up gradually turned downwards.
??¡ª¡ª
The latest updates may be unstable. I am about to return to China and there are a lot of things that need to be dealt with~~ (Suddenly I feel that many things have not been completed.)
PS: Good news, now you are satisfied!
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 064
¡®bang¡¯
Just when the atmosphere was awkward, the sound of a vase breaking suddenly came to mind.
"sorry Sorry"
The maid squatted down in panic, trying to clean up the debris on the ground.
"What on earth are you doing?" the noble lady accused unhappily.
"I'm sorry, ma'am."
"It's really useless." The lady just scolded her briefly and left in a hurry.
¡°After all, there are several distinguished guests here. Under normal circumstances, they might be scolded very unpleasantly. Kallen looked at the timid servant cleaning up the floor, her expression looking very unnatural.
¡¾What a complicated family. ¡¿Kamiyu, who vaguely felt that this family was not simple, could only smile lightly.
The short time I spent as a guest at the Shutardfields was very boring. Almost everyone had their own thoughts.
Mi Lei kept silent about why she went to Karen's house.
Kallen also remained silent because of the strange guest Camiu.
Luka had something to say, but he felt it was not the right time to speak, so he also chose to remain silent.
Gently put down the tea cup in your hand.
Before leaving.
"The water park designed by Emperor Clovis has been completed and will be officially opened in two days." As he said that, Camillo took out a few invitation coupons and put them on the table.
"If you don't mind, please accept it."
Although he said this, Kamiyu handed the bill directly to Mi Lei. Kallen was already prepared compared to Luka.
"Whathow can this be so embarrassing?" Mi Lei looked at the invitation coupon on the table at a loss.
If it were any ordinary person, Mi Lei might be a happy subordinate. But now the person giving it away is the prince. Although they were playmates when they were children, their status is too different now. But the reddish face showed a sense of reserve and happiness. After all, the former friends were not alienated because of their status.
"Karen"
"Someone will be responsible for Miss Tudfield's words, right? Luca."
Kamyu turned around and showed a warm smile to the two of them, which immediately made the teenager and girl who were still in adolescence blush.
"Huh?" Mirei suddenly showed a look of surprise when she heard Kamyu speak.
"Okay, I'll accept it."
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
Karen Schultaderfield.
Formerly known as Karen Red Moon, she is a mixed-race born to the head of the Tadfield family, a fellow practitioner from District 11. Ever since Japan was occupied by the Empire and became District 11, it has not changed its nationality.
It wasn¡¯t until after middle school that she was suddenly taken back by the head of the Shutterfield family and became the daughter of the Shutterfield family, changing her surname to Shutterfield. Have you always been weak and not good at exercise?
The biological mother is currently a maid at Shutard Field's mansion in District 11. She has an older brother named Naoto Benizuki (dead).
Cause of death of Naoto Hongyue: He was accidentally injured and died during a terrorist attack.
Putting down the investigation report from the Intelligence Department in his hand, Kamyu turned his chair and looked out the window at the courtyard. (Even the Ashford family can investigate part of Kallen¡¯s life experience, not to mention the Imperial Intelligence Department.)
Very bizarre and complicated family relationships.
Now that I think about it, the maid who broke the vase is Kallen's biological mother, and Kallen can understand the complicated expression on the maid's face.
No wonder I felt so strange at the time. It turned out that Kallen¡¯s biological mother deliberately broke the vase to prevent Kallen from conflict with her adoptive mother. However, this rebellious daughter did not seem to understand her mother's intentions.
If you think about it from her perspective, it¡¯s not difficult to understand Karen¡¯s feelings.
"The wife, the affair and the daughter of the affair living under the same roof are as nonsense as a midnight soap opera.
"Should I say that sometimes reality is stranger than fiction?" he murmured with a sigh.
The only thing worth worrying about is, did Naoto Benigetsu really die in a terrorist attack? Or maybe Naoto Benigetsu is a terrorist himself.
Different results may cause the daughter of Shutadfield to embark on an extreme path.
"Forget it, this is not my fianc¨¦e, let Luka have a headache."
It is impossible that the head of the Marquis Farrell family has not investigated the past of Miss Thutadfield. Since the Farrell family did not say anything, it means that Luca must also know.
¡®Peng! ¡¯
The door was suddenly pushed open, and a lively pink figure rushed in happily.
"Brother Camiyu, get ready to go."
"Can you not go?" Kamyu's face fell immediately.
"No, this time I finally managed to drag the imperial sister along with me, so it's impossible for me to let the imperial brother stay." Yuffie put on a cute face and pulled her out without any excuse from Kamyu.
¡°Brother Camillo, does he hate water?¡± On the way, Yuffie pulled Camillo and kept asking.
"No, I don't hate it"
"Then why did the emperor always refuse every time he went to the beach or a special water park?"
"It's justjust busy"
Kamyu doesn¡¯t hate water. In other words, he likes nothing more than laziness.
What he really hates is not the seaside or the pool, but
Before entering the dedicated locker room.
"Your Highness, this is the men's locker room!" Kilford and Dalton looked at Camillo who was behind them with embarrassed expressions.
"That's where Your Highness should go, right?" As they said that, the two of them pointed to Cornelia and Euphemia at the same time.
¡¾Damn it! That¡¯s why I hate going to the beach and swimming pools! ¡¿Kamiyu suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart.
¡°I am a male!¡±
Unexpectedly, at this moment, Cornelia grabbed Camillo¡¯s back collar from behind and walked towards the girls¡¯ locker room on the other side.
"Okay, Kamiyu, stop making trouble and come here quickly!"
"Sister! Even you are like this!?" Camiyu cried with sadness on his face.
"I don't want it. I'm not a girl. Why am I being kicked into the girls' locker room?"
"Don't worry, your dressing room is right next to it."
Kamyu raised his head and saw a separate room next to the royal women's dressing room, which was written on it for Kamyu's exclusive use.
"Why should I be distinguished? Do I count as a separate gender?"
"Don't worry." A black smile appeared on Euphemia's face that only appeared when she was playing pranks.
¡°Before we change, we will choose a nice swimsuit for you.¡±
"Eh?"
That¡¯s why I hate the seaside and water parks the most.
Opening the door, I saw an entire assembly line style hanger of unisex swimsuits inside.
I don¡¯t know why, but even Cornelia, who has always been serious, seems to have a kind of fanatical look in her eyes.
"Sister Huang, come back quickly! That world is too far away for you."
It¡¯s a pity that Camillo¡¯s voice can no longer reach Cornelia¡¯s ears.
"Brother, how about this one? I think it will be very suitable." Yuffie couldn't wait to choose a two-piece boxer briefs swimsuit.
"Ahem" Cornelia coughed lightly and took out a light-colored two-piece with a wrinkled upper body from behind.
"Why are there always unisex swimwear for women? Are there no swimming trunks for men?"
"Brother, these were all designed by Brother Clovis - specifically based on Brother Clovis, so you might as well give up" Yuffie's weird smile grew stronger.
"I don't want it!"
"This is the water park built by Brother Clovis during his lifetime. If Brother Clovis wears the swimsuit designed for you, I think Brother Clovis will be very happy in heaven. "
"It's just you two who are happy, right?"
"How is it possible? Maybe Brother Clovis is watching you right now!"
¡¾Damn Clovis, you will still plot against me even after you die! ¡¿Kamiyu's heart is now filled with the curse of Clovis.
"I knowI knowI can just do it by myselfWhat are you doing?"
"Nodon't come here"
¡°So this is how you dress~~¡± Yuffie¡¯s voice came from the door.
"Sister Huang, your face is very red!"
"You are too messy, Yuffie"
Outside the door, Kilford and Dalton, who had already changed into swimsuits, were waiting like door gods.
But the two of them could hear the noise inside clearly.
"Your Highnesses' swimsuits? I'm really looking forward to it!" Dalton seemed to be caught in some kind of fantasy.
¡°When the boys in our family hear this, I don¡¯t know how envious they will be.¡±"Are you talking about those Graston Knights (Graston Knights: the adopted sons of Dalton who were sent to the army for rigorous training. They are Cornelia's personal guards and are powerful.)?" There was also a hint of blush on Erford's face.
"However, Mr. Dalton, what you just said was a bit imprudent, wasn't it?"
"Your temper is still the same, so stubborn"
"This is my nature, but when it comes to hardness" Kilford's eyes suddenly turned to Dalton's swimming trunks, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his face.
"ThatMr. Dalton?"
"Um?"
"Although our mission is to protect the safety of Your Highnesses, hiding a gun inside swimming trunks is still a bit too forced, isn't it?"
"Sure enoughis it too conspicuous?" Dalton had a serious expression, and it seemed that he was not embarrassed by the scary-looking vomit between his buttocks.
"Yes" Kilford pinched his chin and began to comment seriously, "Honestly, it looks weird."
¡°There¡¯s no other way, let¡¯s forget it.¡±
At this moment, the room suddenly became quiet, and then, the door slowly opened.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
The flight in the early morning of the 10th had to stay in Singapore for 8 hours for a connecting flight. By the time we arrived in China, it was already evening. What a tragedy!
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 065
The door opened slowly.
The upper body is wearing a sleeveless short blouse that exposes the navel, and the lower half is in mini boxer shorts. The long pale blue hair is rolled into two big balls like Mickey Mouse.
Silently, he pulled a huge cloak over his head, hiding his whole body in it, and walked out silently with his head lowered.
"Your Highness"
"Mr. Dalton you are very powerful." Because he lowered his head, Kamyu quickly noticed the abnormality in Dalton's appearance.
"UmYour Highness, that's a pistol" Dalton also realized what Camiu was looking at and hurriedly explained.
"I know, that's a 'pistol.'" It was a complete misunderstanding.
At this moment, a black shadow flew towards this side quickly.
"Wow!"
?¡
"I can already imagine the tragedy of His Highness."
"Eh?"
Luca, who accompanied Kallen to the water park, said with a proud look on his face.
"This is the fate of a transvestite" Luka said in distress, covering his forehead.
"What do you mean?"
"Have you ever experienced the sadness of boys not being able to go to the men's locker room to change?"
"I don't want to have this happen, no! How could it happen!?" Kallen felt that every time she was with him, her vomiting attribute would be passively activated.
"It was so sad at that time. Every time I entered the locker room, I was always greeted by all kinds of strange looks, and countless people used tubs or towels to cover their private parts"
Listening to Luca¡¯s self-narration, Kallen had more and more cold sweat on her head.
"Um, Luca" Kallen interrupted Luca's eloquence with some embarrassment.
"Um?"
"We're already at the door of the women's locker room" Kallen pointed to the sign above her.
¡°Well, yes, so go in,¡± Luka nodded unconsciously.
"ThatI meanyou should go over there" He suppressed the anger in his heart
"I have said so much just now, don't you understand it at all?" Luka said with an exaggerated expression almost desperate.
"What's the meaning?"
"=w=Well, it's okay, I've observed it, and no one is"
"so¡ª¡ª##?"
¡°And don¡¯t worry, the unisex swimsuit we specially prepared today can¡¯t be seen¡ªpoof!!¡± He hasn¡¯t finished yet.
"Die twice!"
Luka only saw a shadow of a fist out of the corner of his eye, a heavy and powerful right hook hitting his jaw. I just feel like I have escaped the shackles of gravity.
"Um?"
"Wow!"
The speeding black shadow crashed directly into Kamyu, and he was knocked back the next moment he walked out of the locker room.
The whole locker room was in a mess.
"Yo!" Luca, who had woken up, raised his head and saw a gloomy expression on Kamiyu's face.
After looking around, he said with an unscrupulous smile, "Ah, ah, ah, as expected of His Highness, he even prepared my size"
"Ugh!" Luka felt a cramp in his abdomen, and he couldn't help but cover his abdomen with both hands.
"Yo! Welcome to my arms!" Kamiyu, who raised his fists, showed a very dark expression.
¡°Attention all surrounding units, attention to all surrounding units, Case Delta happened, Case Delta happened.¡± A group of guards in plainclothes rushed in and pushed Luca to the ground.
"Idiot, what are you doing again? I am the eighth Knight of the Round Table!" Luca turned his head angrily.
"The Eighth Knight of the Round Table?"
All the guards were stunned and took a closer look.
"It's really the Eighth Knight!" Since Luca has been in Area 11 for a long time, Cornelia's personal guards and some officers have long been familiar with the face of this Knight of the Round Table.
The guards hurriedly wanted to let go.
"He is not the Eighth Knight."
With these words, everyone was shocked. Her Royal Highness Camillo, the ¡®Princess¡¯, was filled with anger.
¡°It¡¯s just that they look alike.¡±
"But"
"I told you, they just look alike!"
One is a royal family and the other is a Knight of the Round Table.
One is the military police director of District 11, and the other is just a guest bodyguard in District 11.
Guards, you look at me, I look at you, and I sigh in my heart at the same time.
What else can be done?
"I'm sorry, Lord Eighth Knight."
"Hello? What do you want to do?"
??????????????????????????????????????????
Kallen came out of the locker room, waiting for Luca to appear.
"Really, it's even slower than girls. It's very rude to make girls wait!" Kallen stamped her feet impatiently.
"Karen"
"Huh?" He turned around and glared fiercely, but
"Sorry, I thought you were my friend! Who are you?"
What is in front of me is a mature girl with short pink hair and a Hawaiian scarf-style swimsuit?
"It's too much! Karen actually recognized me wrongly." What the mature 'girl' said was a soft male voice that she was extremely familiar with.
"Luca?" Kallen's expression suddenly changed.
"Get out of here, you pervert, don't say I know you! Never appear within a 5-meter radius of me."
?¡
"Ms. Cecil, am I not here to serve as a guard? Is it really okay to be so leisurely?" Suzaku asked worriedly as he sat in the lifeguard position wearing an earphone and an ordinary swimsuit.
"No problem, no one expected that their highnesses would come here as surprise guests. So this level of security is enough"
Wearing a mature and sexy white bikini, Cecil was lying on a beach chair, her plump and sexy curves attracting the attention of passers-by.
"However, it would be too imprudent to do this. I think Lilena Qing has the same idea, right?" Suzaku looked at the squatting next to Cecil, with a serious face, and seemed to be murmuring incessantly. Lilena raised objections.
"Ah~" Cecil took off his sunglasses and looked at Lilena next to him.
"That's just the confusion caused by the sudden liberation from the work of the Guards, and the sudden disappearance of the master."
¡°Is that so?¡±
Lilena stood up suddenly, as if she was neurotic.
"I'm going to find His Highness" After leaving these words, he quickly disappeared from the sight of the two people.
"Look" Cecil smiled slightly.
"Eh?"
"Ah, Suzaku!" Charlie's unique lively and enthusiastic shout came from afar.
"I didn't expect you to be here too." Mi Lei slowly walked over with everyone in the student union.
"Why are you here?" Suzaku obviously didn't expect them to come back here.
"Our family can be considered a famous family in District 11" Mi Lei told a small lie. After all, there was no benefit in loudly announcing that this was a coupon sent by Camiyu except for a little vanity. And she is not the kind of woman who loves vanity.
"Lelouch, Nunnally?" Suzaku looked at the other two unexpected people with joy.
"Yo!"
"But, is it okay? Although there is a distance, His Highness Camille is a very cautious person. If he is discovered" Suzaku whispered to Lelouch.
"Kamiyu?" Lelouch was stunned.
"Is he here too?"
"I don't know." Suzaku shook his head.
"He should be here by now, but even the captain of the guard doesn't know where he is now."
¡¾What kind of situation is this? ¡¿Lelouch began to calculate out of habit again.
¡¾Is it a trick to lure us in? No, this must be based on the premise that we have been protected by the Ashford family. Besides, he was not 100% sure that Mireille would bring me and Nunnally. So there are other plans? Or is this another nonsense? ¡¿
"Oh~ I understand"
And at this moment, the perpetrator of everything.
In an inconspicuous corner, there is something of abnormal size. The thing that was tightly wrapped in the cloak and huddled up was motionless.
"Your Highness, what are you hiding here for?" The cloak was suddenly lifted up.
He panicked and tried to grab the cloak again, but found the long orange hair in front of him.
"MoNika?Why are you here?" asked stupidly
Monica, who was wearing a green one-piece swimsuit, almost put her face in front of Kamyu's eyes, and said coquettishly, "That's too much, Your Highness. After finally ending the battle in Africa, she found that His Highness ran to 11 without saying a word. The district is here.¡±
"this and that"
"As punishment" The body was easily pushed to the ground.
The person in front of him came to his mouth.
"Well"
At this moment, his eyes suddenly opened.
"Dream?"
"Your Highness, what are you hiding here for?" The cloak was suddenly lifted up.
A scene that seemed to have happened before was played out again, but this time the voice had a unique seriousness to it.
"Lileena?"
"Really, leave your personal guards aside and play alone here by yourself."
"Sorryit's just"
Lilena has already pounced on Kamyu.
"The disobedient lord should be punished" Lilena said in Kamyu's ear with a charm she had never seen before.
"WaitAre you a little strange today?" He moved his body, trying to move away.
But I found that my body was so heavy
"HeyYour Highness"
¡®Peng! 'His head hit the hard ground on the edge of the swimming pool.
"It hurts, it hurts" He rubbed the back of his head with his hand.
When I opened my eyes, I found that nothing existed.
"What is this? A dream within a dream? Or a dream with two consecutive shots?" Kamiyu, who felt that he was too stupid, couldn't help complaining loudly.
"Hmm" Suddenly I found that it was inconvenient to breathe, as if there was something heavy on my chest.
"Huh?" He lowered his head and saw long light green hair scattered on his chest.
"Nani!!?" An unprecedented sound of astonishment came out of his throat, and Kamiyu himself didn't believe that it was the sound he made.
"What is it this time!? A dream within a dream within a dream!?"
"Hey! What are you talking about?" The girl who got up from her chest said dissatisfiedly.
"I thought it was some surprise for the opening of the water park. Then I can eat all the pizza for a year. I didn't expect it would be you. Forget it, he was talking in his sleep and holding my hand. Don't let me go and forcefully pull me down. I didn't expect you to be so courageous"
C.C spoke with a sarcastic smile.
At this moment, Kamiyu realized that he was actually holding C.C¡¯s hand.
"Speaking of which, your interests are really perverted!" He looked at Kamiyu's dress and continued to stab him mercilessly.
¡°This is not how I want to dress up like this!¡± Kamiyu muttered dissatisfied.
"You are the one wearing a school swimsuit? What era is this school swimsuit from?"
C.C is wearing an old school swimsuit that only geeks will be interested in. The white tag on the chest even has the letters C.C embroidered on it.
"Ah? Isn't this kind of dress very popular?"
"I said, it's a shame you haven't been discovered all this time." With such a conspicuous dress, it's a shame she didn't become the center of attention.
"You control me, this is my own preference."
"Yes, yes" Sincerely, rather helplessly, he nodded in agreement.
The two of them were leaning back to back, feeling each other's body temperature and breath, but they never let go of the hands they held.
[Well~~ Even if it¡¯s a dream, it doesn¡¯t matter] I closed my eyes slightly and enjoyed the rare comfort
Vaguely, I only felt that the other hand seemed to be gradually wrapped
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
I¡¯ll get on the plane tonight. £® £® £® I hope I won't be lost halfway like Air France
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 066
As Zero promotes, they are not just resisting Bunitania's rule.
They continue to crack down on those who collude with government and businessmen and sell drugs. Punishing evil and promoting good has become synonymous with them in the eyes of the people.
¡°I have to lament that illegal organizations that are mysterious, do not play their cards according to national regulations, and have a bit of chivalry can easily win the favor of these ignorant civilians.
The people are always like this. What they see is always what can be clearly seen in front of them. He cursed the government's incompetence and corruption, and expressed strong sympathy for those criminals who used illegal means to impose sanctions.
¡°As everyone knows, if the government they are insulting and dissatisfied with is not maintaining the normal order of society, they would be able to make such nonsense at this moment that has nothing to do with themselves. Apart from the residents of District 11, how much of what the Black Knights really do is really closely related to them?
The Black Knights are just a small episode. The real giant that is currently disrupting the stability of the entire 11th District - the Japanese Liberation Front is the biggest enemy of the 11th District Governor's Mansion.
Although it is said to be the biggest enemy, it is actually not a strong opponent.
The total number of members of the Japan Liberation Front is only 7,000. As the main battle weapon, it is not only the fourth-generation Knightmare made by the imitation Empire, but the number is only a few dozen. The Imperial District 11 Central Military District alone can mobilize 100,000 people for a battle at any time, and Knightmare can also mobilize more than 300 aircraft at a time.
The disparity in military strength between the two sides determined that a battle would not be possible from the beginning.
Even though the Japan Liberation Front has completely fortressed its home base of Mount Narita, it is still just a little flea in the eyes of the empire.
The reason why it has grown to such a scale is actually Clovis¡¯ strategic intention from the beginning.
Clovis is not stupid, but he has never focused on government and military affairs.
After the empire occupied Japan, it was well aware that if Japan suddenly surrendered in the middle of the war, a large amount of military power would inevitably remain. If these troops are allowed to be broken into pieces and carried out terrorist activities everywhere, then the empire's occupation of Japan will have no meaning.
So, the terrorists in Area 11 must have a flag. This flag must have the ability and strength to continuously bring together rebels from all over the country. Then the empire wiped them out in one fell swoop, completely breaking the backbone of the resistance in District 11.
The Japanese Liberation Front, an organization composed of former Japanese soldiers and including the only member of the resistance war, Keishiro Toudo, was indulged by the empire again and again under such a policy, and even continued to be indulged. Sporadic terrorist organizations have given him blood transfusions.
It's a pity that Clovis underestimated the speed of imperial bureaucrats' corruption in the colonies (under the operation of Kyoto, imperial officials were corrupted), intelligence was constantly leaked, and the Japanese Liberation Front's annihilation was escaped time and time again. , Clovis also gradually evolved from being unable to do what he wanted to doing to being self-defeating and inactive.
Whether it was intentional or not, this strategic intention was not influenced by his personal will and actually became a reality. I wonder if Clovis can smile when his spirit is in heaven?
The Japan Liberation Front has indeed become the leader of all the resistance organizations in District 11, and Narita Mountain has become a holy place in the hearts of many terrorists.
With the larger resistance organizations in various places being wiped out by Cornelia, the Japan Liberation Front has become the biggest pillar in the hearts of the resistance organizations.
People continue to go to Narita Mountain to join the Japan Liberation Front. The Imperial Intelligence Department has also recently unexpectedly discovered that the Japan Liberation Front has received several batches of material assistance from unknown sources during this period.
The shadow that has been hiding in the dark and supporting the resistance organization has been exposed for the first time.
Serious friction broke out again between the EU and the Empire near the Middle East.
This is a very delicate place. It is too close to the Chinese Federation. If you are not careful, the Chinese Federation will be involved. As a result, Cornelia could no longer sit still.
No matter what, Area 11 must be stabilized as soon as possible and upgraded to a satellite colony. Only in this way can we have a stable rear protection in the face of the possible imminent invasion of the Chinese Federation.
Therefore, it is time to break the backbone of District 11. At this time, the Black Knights, except for Zero, the most wanted criminal, had not fallen into the eyes of the Empire and Kyoto at all.
??????????????????????????
"Kagura-sama." Ito Yakumo sat in front of Kagura with a cold face.
"I heard that because of your unreasonable troubles, Honglian and a group of Braigai were aided by the Black Knights."
"Sorry." GodYe understood why his expression was so angry.
If it weren¡¯t for his interference, Honglian would have been his car. In addition, it was given to the Black Knights, which he was not optimistic about. At this time, the Black Knights were just a small organization with no reputation. No matter how good-tempered a person is, I am afraid he cannot remain indifferent.
"However, this is not a whim." Kagura looked solemn.
"Zero has achieved several miracles that were considered impossible since its debut. In this case, why don't we give them a little advance funding to see if the spark of hope can turn into a raging flame. I I think, if Zero is still as smart as he has shown before, this funding may be rich in returns."
"However, this funding cannot be described as small."
??A latest seventh-generation Knightmare, eight Braai Kai that are comparable to the fifth generation, plus Guren¡¯s supporting equipment and a large number of individual weapons in combat vehicles.
For Kyoto, although this aid is not a huge expense, it cannot be underestimated. Over the years, the Japanese Liberation Front has only owned about 40 Knightmare units, not to mention that other larger resistance organizations have not even obtained Knightmare units. This time, the aid to the Black Knights reached one-fifth of the Japan Liberation Front.
"If it is used to strengthen the strength of the Japan Liberation Front, it may be able to fight the Empire head-on."
"So what if the Japanese Liberation Front can fight the empire head-on?" Kagura asked self-deprecatingly.
"Our industrial capabilities and military personnel replenishment capabilities are completely incomparable to those of the Empire. The Empire can be quickly replenished after losses, but what about the Japanese Liberation Front? Maybe they can win once or twice, but they cannot win the final victory."
Having said this, Kagura slowly stood up.
¡°The current Japan Liberation Front is no longer able to achieve our original goal, so why not find another way forward?¡±
"So, you chose the Black Knights?"
"Although Kyoto supports all organizations established by compatriots who resist the empire, it is still controlled by consortium businessmen after all. The principle of businessmen is: never put eggs in one basket. What's more, don't you think that the current Japan Liberation Front Is this sign too ostentatious?¡±
When Ito Yakumo heard this, he trembled all over and looked at Kagura with an innocent smile in disbelief.
"Okay, don't sit around stupidly." Kagura held up her long skirt and walked to Ito Yakumo with brisk steps, grabbed his sleeve and ran out.
"Go and see your new machine."
"New body?" Ito has not yet reacted.
"That's right, we managed to secretly contact the Indian Military Region of the Chinese Federation and obtained another test machine different from Honglian"
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Miraculously, I found a free wireless Internet access place with charging sockets at the Singapore Airport. So I took the opportunity to code a chapter without a mobile hard drive. (The data is all stored on the mobile hard drive.)
However, more than 2400 words Cover your face ~~~ The worst record of history.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 067
"Ashford College?"
Outside the broad campus gate, a mature woman with white hair and brown skin looked through the car window of the one-way light-shielding film at the students going in and out of the campus.
Veretta Nu is an ordinary officer of the pure-blood faction and the aide-de-camp of the former Acting Consul Jeremiah.
The Empire only produces three types of people. The first type is idiots who rely on connections and money to climb to high positions. The second type is people who rely on money and connections but have some ability. The other type relies on military exploits and abilities step by step. The talent to climb up.
And this woman in her 20s, without any aristocratic background, became a Knight Marquis and fought on the front line as a Knightmare driver - even if this front line is only District 11, which has a weak combat capability. It also has to be denied that her affiliation is somewhere between the second and third parties.
This young knightOf course, perhaps among the knights, she is not considered young. Veretta has her own ambitions. Although the civilians of the empire are very rich and happy in the eyes of outsiders, in fact they are not always so.
Huge wealth and power are concentrated in the hands of nobles and large financial groups. Although the living standards of ordinary civilians are much higher than those of the Chinese Federation, which has a weak national power, it is still somewhat better than that of the EU. But at the same time, the degree of oppression is even worse.
The nobles have too many privileges, while the common people are just ants. Because of this, in the empire itself, a considerable number of civilians and ordinary small financial groups are firm supporters of the republic.
Veretta is not a supporter of the republic, nor does she have the desire to dedicate her life to those illusory ideals. On the contrary, she can support the aristocracy more than most people. Supporting the aristocracy and working hard to become a member of the aristocracy, even the smallest baron, can change her life.
Veretta is very self-aware. She understands that she does not have the inhuman talents of Princess Mariana, nor does she have the advantages that men have. Technology and capabilities have reached a bottleneck. But he doesn't want to betray his appearance. Therefore, in this 11th district, joining the pure-blood faction and gaining the appreciation of the superior is the fastest way to become a noble.
Although after this, the Pure Blood Faction was absorbed by His Highness Kamyu, both she and Kuel, the current number one figure in the Pure Blood Faction, understood that this was just mutual use.
His Highness the Prince needs people to complete his work for him, but his true confidants cannot get their turn anyway. After the pure-blood faction lost power, it urgently needed to stabilize its position in order to revive. Being able to avoid the limelight under the protection of a His Highness can be regarded as mutual benefit, not to mention that their pure-blood sect exists to be loyal to the royal family, and being accepted by a prince can be regarded as getting what they want.
The knight and the baron seem to be only one step away, but they are so far away. The baron's position seemed to be waving towards Veretta, getting further and further away.
It is human nature not to be reconciled. However, Veretta did not give up, or in other words, she considered this an opportunity.
The remaining memory in her mind showed that before losing Sazarand, the last thing she saw in the concentration camp was a boy wearing the uniform of Ashford College. Unfortunately, her memory was blurred and she had forgotten it. The other person¡¯s appearance. However, with a little monitoring
"It's more difficult than imagined to find someone with vague memories." She had been monitoring the campus for three days and found nothing.
Although Ashford¡¯s house is no longer what it used to be, it is not a place where she can openly enter the campus to search for information about every student.
"Veretta?"
"Mr. Jeremiah?" The voice coming from the communication surprised her slightly.
In her opinion, although Jeremiah has lost his previous status, he has been reused by a prince. The most important thing is that the prince's brother is still the prime minister of the empire.
"There is a big operation, all personnel will return immediately"
¡°¡¡±
"learn."
Veretta, who was also anxious about the long and hopeless surveillance, agreed without saying a word.
The moment the car drove away.
The girl with short red hair walked out of the school gate.
¡¾This car has been here for three consecutive days Could it be that woman who secretly sent someone to follow me? ¡¿ Kallen looked at the sports car leaving without saying a word, thinking secretly in her heart.
¡¾Orthe Black Knights' affairs have been exposed? ¡¿
In Ashford Campus, Lelouch, who was standing on the rooftop, silently took off the headset hanging from his ear and kept playing with it in his hand.
¡°Although I don¡¯t know why she thinks this school is under surveillance.??Value¡.but Naritasan? It's really unexpectedly valuable information. "
It has to be said that Veretta's skills are not very good. As for the person with evil intentions at the center of this school, everyone is constantly guessing in their hearts.
¡¡¡¡
"Yuffie. Have you really decided to go?" Kamyu stopped writing the document in his hand and looked up at the girl in front of him who was pretending to be pitiful in front of him.
¡°This is not some school outing, this is war, and anything cruel can happen there. You are going to see a lot of things that are beyond your moral sense.¡±
"I understand, Brother Huang, but now I am no longer an ordinary student. Even though I am just a vase governor for decoration in everyone's eyes, I still want to do this job well. This is why I defied my mother at that time. The concubine even made the decision when she begged the imperial sister." Kamyu also knew Yuffie's words, which was very famous among the royal family and nobles at that time.
When Yuffie proposed to come to Area 11, her mother-in-law was hit so hard that she fainted.
Princess Gilville, who originally wanted to cultivate Cornelia as an ordinary princess but failed, spent all her efforts on Euphemia.
" Cornelia seemed to feel sorry for her mother's wishes, so she followed her mother's wishes and tolerated Euphemia. Maybe it was because of her outstanding relationship with her sister, or maybe it was because of her rebellious adolescence. In short, Yuffie made the decision to start a career of her own.
"Yuffie, what made you make this decision?"
"The reason?" Facing the sudden question, Yuffie looked confused.
"Yes, there must be a reason for this phenomenon. There must be a reason for the choice you made. Therefore, if you want me to intercede with Princess Cornelia on your behalf, you must let me see your consciousness."
¡°¡¡.¡±
To prove yourself? To change the empire? Or just to resist those looks that are respectful on the surface but can't hide their disdain.
Yuffie was silent. Perhaps, she had never thought deeply.
What I saw and talked with Suzaku that day in the Shinjuku slums suddenly flashed through my mind, and I suddenly felt a lot of emotions.
"I want to change"
Yuffie¡¯s words made Camille stop writing again, with a serious look on his face.
"I want to change this sad place. Do people really have to fight, squeeze, and oppress each other? When I was in Shinjuku, I saw how people from my country get along with people from District 11. What I know The world is definitely not like this, so"
¡°So, you want to change the world?¡±
"No." Yuffie shook her head gently.
"I have also seen the hard work between Brother Kamyu and Brother Schneizel. Even you are so difficult. I am not so arrogant. This District 11 is a gift given to me by the Emperor. Sooner or later it will be It has to be left to me to govern. So, I just want to change this land. Before that, I must understand everything, whether it is positive or invisible, I must witness it with my own eyes."
"In other words, is it just out of sympathy? Such awareness is not enough"
"Um" Yuffie suddenly became anxious when she heard that Kamyu's evaluation was not high.
"There are such stupid people in every world However, if there are only a thousand answers to a question, such people can always find a thousand and one possibilities. Because of this, human beings are always full of infinite future. ¡¿
"Although the motivation is very immature, the awareness is worthy of praise." Kamyu closed the document in his hand, stood up, and said with a kind smile.
"So!" Yuffie's face showed surprise.
"I will plead with the imperial sister on your behalf."
"Very good¡."
"Let go, Yuffie! You can't do it there" Kamyu wanted to push away Yuffie who couldn't help but hug his neck, but the power continued to drain from his body.
"Brother Kamyu's weakness is still as obvious as ever!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
The notebook I had kept for 4 years was finally reimbursed on the third day after I returned home. (What a good time!) Fortunately, the problem with the hard drive was not serious, and many important things inside were rescued.
At 3:30 in the afternoon, I finally got my luggage back. My lovely mobile hard drive, my lovely data. (Hold and rub) I want to eat three bowls for dinner tonight!
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 068
Lelouch, who returned to his private room, looked at the thick notes in his hand, which were filled with his analysis of Cornelia's strength and character.
¡¾The strength of the Japan Liberation Front is completely out of proportion to that of the Empire. Based on Cornelia's character, she will never be stingy in the use of military force. However, if the specific location of the Japanese Liberation Front is not known, a large-scale search will expand the battlefield, which may allow people from the Liberation Front to detect and break through. In any case, encirclement operations with large forces will definitely be the empire's best choice. Then, there are only two most important points left]
Turn on the computer and look at the various satellite maps of Mount Narita collected by Geass.
¡¾The direction of Cornelia's army's main attack and her location would be confusing if she were to die like this. ] Lelouch unconsciously smiled a cold smile, as if victory was already in front of him.
¡¾The next most troublesome issue is Cornelia's reinforcements. ¡¿
Lelouch is confident that he can strategically suppress Cornelia, but he is troubled by the possibility of more than 80% of special reinforcements appearing.
"Camiyu El Bunitania is as difficult to deal with as Schneizel. Both of them are very good at hiding themselves."
Lelouch looked at the collected information unhappily. The information above could be said to be very little.
The confidentiality level and mystery of the "airborne troops" transferred from Camillo are indeed beyond the knowledge of the officials in District 11. In addition, he does not appear on the battlefield with dignity like Cornelia. , the battle cases and data available for research are even scarcer.
"This is the largest battle in Area 11. The opponent will definitely not miss the opportunity to test the actual combat data. So will the machine with abnormal firepower and the white guy also appear?"
During the hotel hijacking incident, although everyone's attention was diverted by the ridiculous scene, what impressed him the most was the invisible shock.
Later, according to the descriptions of bystanders, Lelouch specifically asked Lina, an autistic girl in the student union. The conclusion was drawn to a water vapor explosion caused by high-temperature energy flow.
With the ion beam weapon, Lelouch was still a little shocked. But it was only a short-term shock. For a qualified strategist, weapons are only a small factor that affects victory or defeat before they reach the level of changing the entire war model. As long as he understands the characteristics of the new weapon, Lelouch firmly believes that there is no impossible victory.
"Kamiyu's personal guards are a big trouble. Not to mention their powerful combat effectiveness and advanced equipment, their high mobility is our biggest weakness in this battle."
The Black Knights only have this much strength in total, and seeing those members who were so happy because they received Kyoto's aid, these people don't even have the slightest consciousness, how can they be allowed to go head-to-head with Cornelia and Camillo's elite guards? ?
"They must be separated" Lelouch began to think in his mind
"Do you need me to help you?"
Suddenly, that cold voice came to mind behind me.
"I don't have time to joke with you now." Lelouch immediately scolded him in a cold voice. He had always been extremely careful with this mysterious woman.
"I hate joking." C.C simply replied, but it revealed infinite seriousness.
"What is the method?"
"This can't be said."
"you¡"
A person always hopes to have everything in his hands and cannot tolerate any changes. The other one is full of secrets but doesn't want to tell them. However, the two of them have formed a contractual relationship that requires mutual trust. It must be said that this is an irony of heaven.
"We are accomplices"
"Always covet one's own convenience." Lelouch turned his head and said sarcastic remarks.
"Are you begging me now, or do you have the ability to lure one of them away?" C.C picked up a piece of pizza and put it in his mouth, his gloating tone revealed.
"Humph!" Lelouch snorted and walked out of the room.
"We're going for a hike at Narita Mountain" Lelouch announced in front of the Black Knights.
"Narita Mountain? Hiking?" There was a sudden and unclear questioning sound below.
"Zero, what are these equipments?"
Kallen looked at the list of equipment equipped with the Red Lotus II Style in her hand, her face full of confusion and astonishment. She could never imagine the more than 20 mining devices on the list. What was the use of these devices?
Want to destroy the earthquake-proof structure rented by Tokyo?
It¡¯s a very good oneThe idea is too whimsical. Not to mention how to transport these into the lease, more than 20 mining devices cannot complete the task. Just starting them one by one is enough to kill people.
"This is an important item" Lelouch said vaguely and left Gnaku.
"What exactly is going on?"
"Who knows?"
Many people looked at each other in confusion.
"You want to go to Narita Mountain to dig hot springs, right?" Tamaki's unintentional joke made everyone laugh.
Only a few people fell into deep thought.
There have always been rumors that the headquarters of the Japan Liberation Front is in Mount Narita. If this is true, Zero¡¯s behavior will never be that simple
¡¡¡¡.
Two days later, Tokyo leased an international airport
"I'm sorry, sister, but I have to leave at this time." Kamyu said to Cornelia as he stood under the cabin door step with his captain of the bodyguard.
"There's nothing we can do about it. Brother Schneizel wants you to go to Cambodia and you must have something important to explain." Cornelia was still wearing a military uniform, but the expression on her face at this moment was filled with a rare tenderness.
Cambodia is an area of ??special significance to the Empire and the Chinese Federation. Since 8 years ago, this area has been designated as an undefended area by both parties, and a military research organization-Tlomo Agency was jointly established here.
Since this area is shared with the Chinese Federation, the racial differences between the East and the West prevent the empire's spies from easily entering the research institutions here. Therefore, Kamyu, who valued this, also set up a laboratory here and conducted research on some more important designs.
And this time, Schneizel suddenly told Camille to go to Cambodia, and the words flashed in the communication, as if there were some unfinished words. This made Camiyu leave at this critical period.
"Sister, please be careful. Although the Japanese Liberation Front is not a strong enemy, but" Kamyu didn't know how to tell Cornelia about Lacushata. Since the last hotel hijacking incident, He felt that this woman was involved in this game.
"Don't worry! The Japanese Liberation Front is just a clown, don't worry about my affairs all the time." Cornelia habitually began to pinch Camiyu's face, but this time the force was very gentle, or rather It¡¯s not an exaggeration to knead it.
"Then, please take care of yourself." Cornelia hesitated, but finally endured it.
"Well" It's not my turn to teach you how to fight. Cornelia is experienced in many battles. And Camillo himself didn¡¯t know what would happen if Lacusta had any new inventions.
The only thing I can do is to rush back as soon as possible.
¡¾Speaking of which, there is a good thing in the Tromo Mechanism that should be almost completed. I hope I can get it back this time. ¡¿On the plane, Kamiyu thought silently.
¡ª¡ª
After returning to China, I was so tired from visiting everywhere. I was recently urged by my family to go on a blind date (Hold your head, this world is so unreal) I almost didn¡¯t want to write words today.
The simulation of the Sword in the Stone I saw on Taobao was really ugly, but the good one was made of synthetic rubber. I wanted to make it custom-made, but when I asked about the price, it would cost at least RMB 10,000. I was so disappointed!
The next chapter begins with the Battle of Narita.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 069
The gloomy weather enveloped the entire Narita Mountains, and the hazy mountain fog did its best to block the few rays of sunlight that filtered through the clouds.
In a wooden house halfway up the mountain, two young men wearing old Japanese military uniforms were having fun killing each other on the chessboard.
It wasn¡¯t until the door was suddenly opened that the two of them hurriedly grabbed the weapons around them.
"who?"
"From now on, just ignore all abnormalities." Lelouch directly ordered the two of them with Geass.
"How lax! Is the Japan Liberation Front's vigilance so low? Has it been so long-term unnecessary pride and arrogance in claiming to be orthodox?"
As half of his plan, Lelouch and the Black Knights quietly sneaked into the top of the mountain.
¡¡
"It's really not the right time for Your Highness to travel at this time! If Your Highness is here, you will have a chance to appear!" Lloyd complained boredly from where the special agent was.
"I didn't even complain, Dr. Lloyd, so don't complain." Luca said weakly, sitting on the chair with his legs crossed.
"The Knights of the Round Table are the spiritual symbol of many soldiers in the empire. If all the Knights of the Round Table have to go on stage, it will be a shame for the entire empire." Jeremiah pulled out of the preparation of the machine and replied.
"Qian! They all have such reasons. If I had known earlier, I would not be a Knight of the Round Table." Although they are protecting Camillo part-time, Camillo's bodyguards themselves are very fierce characters, plus Luca is not He didn't bring his own exclusive machine, so now he feels no pressure.
"Ah! It's begun!"
On the radar, countless blue icons symbolizing the imperial power began to spread rapidly, and soon the entire Narita Mountain was surrounded.
"107,000, in the face of absolute strength, there is no suspense at all!" Lloyd looked at the formation in front of him and said depressedly.
"I have a hunch that I will definitely have a chance to play this time." Luka said lazily, looking at the ceiling.
"How accurate is your hunch?"
¡°At least so far, my ¡®Magic Hand¡¯ has not defeated Ka Miao on the chessboard (due to the close sound, most people will not notice the difference unless they are interested).¡±
"" Everyone knew that he was just pinning his hopes on the luck of taking a random step when he was about to lose.
¡¡¡¡
"Are you kidding! Zero, according to that formation, we will be completely surrounded. The way back" Tamaki looked at the overwhelming imperial army, with a tremble of fear in his voice.
"It has been blocked. The only way to survive is to start a war here." Lelouch replied harshly.
¡°War? And Bunitania?¡±
"Fighting head-on? Or being surrounded."
"And the opponent is Cornelia's army." Suddenly people started talking.
"I see."
Yagami popped his head out of Knightmare's cockpit.
"Hey! Are you crazy? This is fighting the emperor!" Tamaki almost roared at Yagami Ye
"Is there any difference?" Yagami looked at Tamaki with a cold face.
"Eh?"
"Why did we join the rebellion against the Empire? Isn't it true that the one we have been fighting against is not the Empire? Just because the opponent is Cornelia's army, so we should be afraid and retreat? Now that we have chosen this path, we must have the consciousness to face any troops and generals of the empire. If you still come to participate in the operation with a half-hearted attitude, I advise you to quit."
The boy still has something to say. He will not be able to help but kill Tamaki, because this kind of person is the easiest to kill his companions. The last time in Shinjuku proved it.
"Besides, we have no way out. Even if you put down your gun and want to leave, go and ask the emperor if he will agree." Yagami spread his hands and shook his head mockingly.
"This is really outstanding. I didn't expect that there would be such a person in such a little-known organization. ] Lelouch looked at Yagami Ye without saying a word. He had been observing it for a long time. This boy is very good in strategic analysis and combat. If it weren't for Yagami's preference for long-distance sniping in combat, Lelouch would definitely consider letting him be Guren's pilot.
"If we win, it can be called a miracle." Lelouch continued with a mocking tone.
"Zero, you are still in the mood to joke at this time."
"At onceEven the Messiah was not recognized when he did not perform miracles, so we need to perform miracles too. "Lelouch's words made someone's eyes light up.
¡¾Become the savior of Japan - the Messiah? ¡¿If it can succeed, the Black Knights will make a qualitative and quantitative leap, and if it is expected by all Japanese, it will be possible to overthrow the empire. For a long time, Japan's resistance organizations have been like a piece of scattered sand. This is an excellent opportunity to unify these combat forces.
¡°Miracles are not items in stores!¡±
"That's why we need to create it." Lelouch took out his pistol. "If any of you think you can win without me, just shoot me."
There was a moment of silence, and everyone silently clenched the weapons in their hands, with a look of determination in their eyes. It looks like the choice has been made.
¡¡
On the road leading to Narita Mountain, two huge container trucks were driving at a constant speed.
¡°If you were any slower, your hometown would be demolished by Cornelia!¡±
Suddenly, a Knightmare with a black background and white stripes, a style that had never been seen before, barbarically rushed over from the side, and this sentence came from the loudspeaker.
"What!?" In the car, Toudou and the Four Holy Swordsmen, who were going to Kyoto to receive Braigai, were suddenly shocked.
Wanted to find out what happened, but the other party had already thrown them far away.
"Lieutenant Colonel Fujido"
"Regardless of whether what the other party says is true or not, we have to believe it." Todo frowned and said worriedly, "Tell Senba and Chiba to prepare the braai Kai."
"yes!"
¡¡
On the electronic combat view board, the Imperial Army continued to encroach on the enemy-occupied area compressing Narita Mountain.
"It's so fragile! District 11 has never been at peace because of such a guy." Cornelia laughed mercilessly at the enemy in the machine, feeling worried about Kamyu's reminder.
"Your Highness Cornelia, the enemy's headquarters seems to be on General Dalton's side"
"Okay! We'll wait here."
"Is this good?" Guilford asked jokingly.
"I don't have the habit of competing with my subordinates for credit." Cornelia told the truth. She is a princess, and no matter how much credit she has, it is just a decorative embellishment.
"The troops will be prepared" Cornelia paused suddenly, seeming to remember Camillo's admonition again.
But he immediately shook his head and laughed at himself. This is a battle of 100,000 against 7,000, and there will be no accidents at all.
"Transfer the reserve troops to Dalton's command."
On the top of the mountain, Lelouch looked at the Cornelia troops whose situation had become clear and sneered in his heart.
¡¾Cornelia, your personality is so easy for others to grasp, and your tactics are also so easy for others to see through. However, before that, I should thank Kamyu even more! The inspiration for water vapor explosion came from him. ¡¿
¡°Karen, it¡¯s now!¡±
"yes!"
Honglian placed the special metal arm claw on the top of the mining machine, and a scarlet energy wave spread along the machine.
There was a moment of calm, but the air was filled with an aura of extreme danger.
A rumbling sound burst out from the ground, and the stones on the ground began to jump, followed by the shaking of the earth and the mountains. The debris flow like a flash flood rolled down the mountain and drowned Dalton's main force. Even the modern steel torrent could not truly defeat the power of nature. Most of the troops disappeared in an instant. His vision was overwhelmed by sand and rocks.
"Alas! If this continues, the troops will be completely overwhelmed." Lloyd said while looking at the icon.
"Haha now, my magical hand will definitely defeat Ka Miao!" Luka jumped up excitedly and made an unscrupulous comment.
"Mr. Eighth Knight, isn't this the time to talk about this?" Cecil's angry shout scared Luca back.
"The thermal reaction is very abnormal. Who deliberately caused the underground water vapor explosion?"
"How could it be? It's not His Highness's charged particle cannon. The powerful radiation wave Lacusa Tower must not have been completed yet, right?" Lloyd was noncommittal about this.
"New troops confirmed on the top of the mountain!"
"Hmph! Do you want to take advantage of the chaos?" Although Cornelia felt heartbroken over the loss in this accident, she also dismissed the other party's response.
"An emergency communication came from the Karius team. The opponent is not the Japanese Liberation Front, but the Black Knights!" "What?"
"It's Zero!" Upon hearing the news, Jeremiah was the most excited.
No one will hate the shame brought by Zero more than him, because Zero has been ruined. If he cannot destroy Zero with his own hands, he will not be able to relieve the hatred in his heart.
Jeremiah¡¯s face was full of crazy excitement.
"Ah~~" Several people watched helplessly as he flew out in the AS with black background and gold patterns.
"What should we do? His actions are not authorized by the order." Lloyd looked back at the highest-ranking Luca.
"It doesn't matter, I give permission!" Luka had already jumped onto a standard AS.
"Tell him that if he wants to find Zero, he needs to clear a passage out of the mudslide blocking the road first!" Since there is no flotation device installed, Luca has no way to fly over directly.
"Then, we"
"up to you!"
"Aha~~Thank you very much! Hahaha" Lloyd used chicken feathers as arrows.
"Mr. Shumu, Lancelot is ready to go!"
"But!" Suzaku was still hesitant about this.
"It doesn't matter, this is the judgment of the Eighth Knight. If Her Highness Cornelia wants to appeal, she can only go to His Majesty the Emperor!" Lloyd became more and more unscrupulous.
"Dr. Lloyd!" Cecil smiled dangerously again.
"Feel sorry¡"
The AS with black background and gold pattern raised the spear in his hand against the mudslide a few miles away, and the arc began to shine with golden light.
"Zero, just wait! Your life will be at stake soon!" At this moment, he only had Zero in his eyes.
Halfway up the mountain, a black Knightmare carried a long and huge gun, aiming at Jeremiah.
"Is this the machine that Zero mentioned?" A cold smile appeared on Yagami Ye's lips.
"Become one of the stars I shoot down!"
He pressed the button in his hand hard, and the spiral bullet shot out from the long gun body and headed towards Jeremiah.
At the same time, a roaring beam of light also spurted out from the slender cannon body between the black AS arms.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
We went on a blind date today. Well, the girl looked pretty good. However, with both parents in front of them, the atmosphere was very depressing. I feel like dying (covering my face)
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 070
Bullets with spiral arcs burst out from the rifling and flew towards the body with gold patterns on a black background.
The golden beam of light melted and annihilated the stone flow across the mountains with a devastating force.
¡®Dang¡¯ a dull knocking sound echoed in the air.
The orange-yellow bullet had been bounced away, leaving only a wave of blue-green light patterns like ripples on the water surface rippling on Jeremiah's body, without leaving a single scratch.
However, the bullets fired by the 57mm caliber sniper rifle were not completely useless. The huge force pushed Jeremiah's body back a big step. The beam that was originally shooting in a straight line followed Jeremiah's movement. The movement begins to shift. Wandering randomly among the densely forested mountains, he left behind a giant pattern that was incomprehensible.
Although the development was interrupted, it was enough.
The blue-black AS and the pure white Knightmare took the lead and got into the suddenly opened passage.
"Damn it! Are you trying to stop me? Zero!" Jeremiah shouted frantically. The sensors in the machine easily discovered the sneak attacker based on the reverse calculation of the ballistic trajectory.
The AS using the bombardment mode would have stalled for a short period of time. A subtle yellow light flashed on the sensor, and the body shook violently again. But it was still like the previous blow, just causing ripples layer by layer.
"How despicable, you have repeatedly challenged my endurance!" Jeremiah's eyes widened at this moment, and he gritted his teeth.
I saw in the cockpit, a bright spot like an indicator light flashing continuously, and it was getting faster and faster. Suddenly, with a long low-pitched sound, the whole system went into one on its own.
"The mental fluctuation is stable and reaches the standard value. According to the agreement, the system will automatically turn on the ¦Ë-driver."
"It's pointless, hurry up and move! ZeroZero him!" Jeremiah punched the bridge hard.
"¦Ë-driver starts."
I saw that the floating system behind the black-on-gold-patterned machine piloted by Jeremiah suddenly expanded, and energy invisible to the naked eye twisted the air and fluctuated slightly. At the same time, irregular distortions began to appear around the entire body.
If Luka saw this scene now, he might turn around and run away, because this thing left such a deep impression on him.
Of course, neither the Black Knights nor the Japan Liberation Front will know this thing, not even the Emperor. But this does not prevent those who have experienced battles from having an intuitive premonition of danger.
"Qi! The 57mm sniper cannon and the special armor-piercing bullets are ineffective. That's why I hate the technological gap the most!" Yagami fiercely pulled off the auxiliary sight on his head and threw it aside, driving the Knightmare quickly to liberate Japan. Flee in the direction of the front.
Since his own goal has not been achieved, he cannot let his own drag make Zero's goal fail. This is what he thinks. He didn't know that although the energy armor claimed to have armor strength exceeding that of a main battle tank, his attacks were not completely ineffective. If the two shots were fired at the same location, or if the distance was within 500 meters, there might be a chance to break the energy armor.
"What are the losses of our army?" Dalton continued to gather troops in the communication, but
¡°The signal response rate is only 20%.¡±
"20%? It's impossible to restore the command system if this continues." Dalton had a cold sweat on his forehead.
¡¡.
"Did you see it? Bunitania! Finally, I can finally fight on an equal footing with you. This Red Lotus II represents the beginning of our counterattack!" Kallen suddenly pressed the special switch on her thumb, and suddenly , the Emperor Knightmare, who was caught in Honglian's hand, was wrapped in a burst of red light.
As if being heated and deformed by microwave irradiation, the metal humanoid machine was easily heated and exploded.
"Okay! Guren goes to the predetermined location. The remaining people will break through here. The target is Cornelia." Lelouch ordered immediately after seeing the road opened.
At the same time, right behind Cornelia¡¯s main formation.
"What?" I saw an afterimage passing by.
"Ah~~"
The two Knightmare units at the rear suddenly fell into an explosion of flames.
"what is that?"
"Protect His Highness!"
Cornelia¡¯s personal guards formed a triangle formation to guard the black-on-white machine in front of them, holding a double-headed sword (the weapon shape of the UC Warriors).
"Kaname Itachi, come forward!" The double-headed sword in his hand drew an arc of white clouds as the machine's arms swung.
¡°Are you from the Japanese Liberation Front?¡±
"It's useless to talk more!" Leng Ao saidThe sound came from the public channel, and the body that the man called Kamamaita suddenly emitted a burst of hazy ions.
Like a bolt of lightning, Kamamaitachi rushed straight towards Cornelia's personal guards.
The guns and knives clashed, making a tearing cry.
Wutai Brigai suddenly burst out of the jungle and besieged the Guards.
¡°Your Highness Cornelia, leave this place to us, please leave for now.¡± Guilford was guarding Cornelia.
"If we lose Her Highness the Princess here, everything will be over."
¡°¡¡± Cornelia was silent for just a moment.
"I understand, Guilford, while fighting, move towards Point¡¤9."
"9? I understand."
"Cornelia!!" The two Braais rushed towards Cornelia.
"Are you okay? Your Highness, Princess!" Suddenly, a pure white Knightmare came through the mudslide.
The hook and sickle shot out rapidly, knocking Braigai's weapon to the ground.
"Special mission? Who allowed you to fight?"
"This" Suzaku hesitated for a while.
"Forget it. It's considered saved." Cornelia didn't pursue it too much.
"We got it, let Shen Mie stay here!" At this moment, the mysterious Knightmare with black background and white stripes jumped up from the side, waving arcs sliding in the air and slashing down.
"Your Highness, be careful!" Lancelot held two MVS swords and faced him directly.
Like a swimming dragon, the double-headed sword kept cutting against Lancelot's key parts against the MVS.
?Left shoulder, right knee, waist.
??????????????????????????????????????????? Out of three blows, Suzaku felt a cold sweat all over his body, as if he had returned to the swordsmanship competition in his youth. Subconsciously using the fast steps that had not been used for many years, Knightmare's every step seemed to be as heavy as a thousand stones.
¡¾The feeling of this action¡¿
When they passed by each other, the pilots of Suzaku and Kamaitachi felt a shiver in their hearts at the same time.
¡¾Yakumo Ito! ? ¡¿
?????????????????????????????????????????????Suzaku! ? ¡¿
¡¡¡¡¡¡
"Your Excellency, Major General, I'm late!" In the headquarters of the Japan Liberation Front, the anxious Major General Katase finally waited for Todo's communication.
"Ah! Todo, I've been waiting for you for a long time."
"Your Excellency, please invest all your troops now!" Todo said without any suggestion of giving in.
"Are you sure of victory?"
"Now our side has an advantage. If we can eliminate or capture Cornelia alive in one go, this will be an unprecedented victory!"
Now that Cornelia is alone, no matter how superb her posture and skills are, facing an absolutely superior force, she can only lose.
¡¡¡¡
At the same time, at the other end of the battlefield¡ª¡ª
¡¾Toudo and the Four Holy Swords' Braigai, and Ito Yakumo's Kamaitachi, have successfully broken into Cornelia's rear and separated her from the bodyguards¡¿
Sitting in the cockpit of his Brigai, folding his arms and tapping one arm lightly with his fingers - Lelouch, wearing a zero mask, never left his eyes from the radar on the cockpit for a moment.
The aces of the Japanese Liberation Front and the Six Kyoto Families are acting according to the established scripteverything is not out of their control.
Next, it¡¯s time to look at the performance of the aces of the Black Knights After all, unlike the people of the Liberation Front and the Six Families of Kyoto, Lelouch prefers to leave the truly critical tasks to the Black Knights. Do it with someone you can trust - it will also make it easier for him to achieve his goals.
¡¾Did Iori Yagami's sniper attackfail? But at least he was able to hold back "Blue Black" Well, as long as he didn't get killed before catching Cornelia. ¡¿
After just glancing at the blue mark representing "Iori Yagami" and its body on the radar, which was moving in a curve and was obviously being chased, Lelouch, who was no longer interested, turned his attention to another place¡ª¡ª
The delicate face under the mask frowned suddenly, and without a trace of hesitation, Lelouch connected the communication with Guren¡ª¡ª
"Queen1, what are you doing, why are you not moving?"
¡ª¡ªOn the radar, the Honglian Type 2 driven by Kallen, after breaking into the enemy formation for a certain distance according to the predetermined route, suddenly stopped in place and stopped moving¡ª¡ª
Soon, a fairly clear girl¡¯s voice came from the communicator:
"Sorry, ZERO, I was blocked a little bit. I will rush over as soon as it is resolved."
However, it is obvious that such an answer does not make Lelouch very satisfied¡ª¡ª
"Has it been blocked? All the way forward should be opened."
¡°Well, it looks like it¡¯s the other party¡¯s back-up move Tsk!!¡±
As if echoing Kallen's answer, a "rustling" busy tone sounded from the earphones due to the vibration of Guren's body interfering with the communication.
They were fighting, and the enemy didn't seem to be as simple as just one or two fish - this judgment flashed through Lelouch's mind in an instant.
"Is that so? I understand, Queen1, after you deal with the enemy, go to the predetermined location immediately."
"learn!!"
Slowly cutting off the communication, Lelouch relaxed his body slightly and leaned on the back of the seat.
However, the intense thinking in his heart never stopped for a moment¡ª¡ª
¡¾Backhand?¡¿
¡¾That's rightit seems that we need to consider the "backup" in case Guren cannot arrive at the scheduled location. ¡¿
"Butthe one that can stop the Guren II type driven by Kallenaccording to the current information"
¡¾There should be only that person leftIndeed, there is no conclusion as to whether he has gone to Cambodia with Kamyu¡¿
"It's a pity that we didn't receive any information about the appearance of the "special machine". It seems like they were flying a conventional machine to attack Otherwise, the result of winning a Knight of the Round Table would be pretty good"
With this information, although Kallen will not reveal that her fianc¨¦ is a Knight of the Round Table, she will still try her best to remind Zero that there is a Knight of the Round Table in District 11.
At this moment, in front of M9's AS, the red Knightmare was facing off nervously.
"I didn't expect the new model to be so difficult to deal with. Is this really a Knightmare?" Luka spat dissatisfied.
"Damn it! At this time, the mission assigned by Zero" Kallen looked at the machine in front of her that she had only seen in the documents, feeling anxious in her heart.
Is this sarcasm? It's still a mockery of God.
The two began a rough duel in the unknown
??¡ª¡ª
After returning to China, I finally encountered something I expectedI was made drunk.
I have to go out tomorrow, so there should be another chapter in the morning.
(I¡¯ve troubled Bei Ming to do a lot of hard work for me again, I¡¯m so grateful!)
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 071
The huge silver ghost claw on his right hand popped out from a weird angle and grabbed the opponent's waist.
Just once again - with just a light step back, the opponent moved the machine out of Guren's attack range -
"Forget it onceDo you want to do this again the second timeDon't be kidding!!"
¡°My attack is not over yet!!!¡±
The pulleys under Guren's Second Form caused violent friction with the ground - taking advantage of the opponent's center of gravity shifting due to retreat, Kallen used forced acceleration to instantly separate Guren and the opponent's body that was difficult to avoid. The distance was so close that it was within reach¡ª¡ª
¡°We got it!!¡±
The giant claw loaded with radiation waves felt an impact when it hit the phone's body. Unable to restrain herself from smiling happily, Kallen pressed the button to activate the radiation waves¡ª¡ª
"pound!!!"
"!?"
The second shock came - only this time, it was definitely not caused by Guren Kallen, who understood this, almost immediately understood what happened.
¡°Tch¡ using such a little trick¡¡±
He placed his left hand carrying the light shield between the fuselage and Guren's claws. Using the principles of structure, Guren had no opponent he could grasp. At the moment when the radiation wave occurred, he waved away Guren. ¡ª¡ª
Then, taking advantage of Guren's loss of balance, the MVS in his right hand shot out like a lightning bolt, pointing directly at Guren's head - and the life gate behind it - the cockpit!
"Did you deliberately sell me a flaware you looking down on me too much!?"
It was also a reaction of the slightest - manipulating the body to make a short body, Hong Lian barely dodged under the sword and rushed behind the opponent.
"It's a pity that there was no chance to catch the opponent behind - just because the huge silver-gray body completed the "turn around" the moment Guren crossed it.
"Huhhuh"
Breathing slightly, Kallen reached out and wiped the sweat off her forehead.
Although this lightning-like attack and defense only happened twice - for Kallen, it was already much more dangerous than any battle she had faced since driving KF.
"Although I have seen it in the intelligencebut I didn't expect him to be such a difficult guy"
Unlike KF, which pays more attention to streamlines, speed, flexibility, and a certain sense of artistrythe machine driven by the other party is completely different from KF, and has a relatively heavier appearance with a sense of mechanics, power, and technology. Type - even the height is about one and a half meters higher than KF
However, due to the weight and volume of the machine the other party's mobility should not be too strong - not to mention my own Red Lotus II style, which is several times more maneuverable than the ordinary KF, almost as much as the maneuverability of the Imperial Army. *The "white" KF seen in the army
What's more, the opponent didn't know whether it was due to incomplete preparation or other reasons - in terms of armament, he only saw the MVS with orange light shining in his right hand, and the light shield on his left arm - without shooting weapons, it wanted to It is impossible to contain your own assault from a distance
Therefore, choosing a high-speed guerrilla should be because your side has an advantage - Kallen thought this when she was in contact with the opponent - and indeed she acted like this.
However, the result was quite different from what was expected.
Standing with both feet uneven, the tip of the sword pointed diagonally at the ground, the silver-gray body met the impact of the second red lotus style with this movement¡ª¡ª
? Simple, yet flawless.
With a static brake, the post -issuing first -fought with the enemy aircraft, such a sentence appeared in Kalian's heart.
The attack, which was clearly filled with deep confidence, was defused with no unnecessary movements. What followed was an even more swift and extraordinary counterattack - Kallen felt that if she was not driving this "Red Lotus II", But it is a backward model like Bray. I am afraid that it will be killed by the opponent in the first confrontation.
Guren¡¯s shoulder was scratched by the opponent¡¯s MVS, leaving quite a few scars, and the opponent¡¯s left arm also had traces of deformation due to radiation On the surface, it looked like an evenly matched battle
But the mental and physical exertion - Kallen really has no confidence that she can continue to complete ZERO's mission after fighting with the opponent like that.
And - even though she doesn't want to admit it, Kallen still has doubts about the enemy in front of her - this is also affecting her concentration.
"I don't know whythis guy's movements always give me a familiar feeling"
¡Although the type of aircraft being drivenIt's different, and strictly speaking, the post-attack tactics are also different But I always feel that the method of having no unnecessary movements, and likes to catch the opponent's posture and attack when he loses his posture In fact, in essence, it is still very similar to myself.
¡¾Stop joking, you look a lot like me, Red Moon Kallen, what are you thinking about, in front of a powerful enemy¡¿
Shaking her head, Kallen put this doubt behind her mind - Kallen forced herself to think "there should be many people using this fighting method" and temporarily got rid of further thinking about this unsolvable problem.
¡ª¡ªAlthough, this cannot explain why only this time, I would come up with such an idea¡ª¡ª
¡¾It¡¯s really similar. ¡¿The boy in AS also thought the same thing.
It was as if he was fighting against an existence that was filled with his own shadow. This situation made him feel confused and bored at the same time. The opponent is like a guy who is deliberately imitating himself, his movements are immature and full of flaws.
Neither of them ever thought that in the distant past, a young girl sat aside and watched the boy continue to train in the art of fighting. Perhaps, everyone has memories that they deliberately avoid.
His vision became dark - he instinctively flashed to the right - and a silver-gray machine shadow appeared in front of him on his left.
However, its actions do not follow the old trend¡ª¡ª
"A feint?!"
??For a normal person, after anticipating what will happen next, his first reaction would probably be to either continue to dodge to the right, or to retreat, right?
But if you do this, you will fall into an irreversible situation - Kallen, who has extremely high combat talent and combat wisdom, can understand this without thinking.
Acceleration - sprint - before the opponent's MVS crosses over, Guren moves out of the attack range first!
This should be the best opportunity to break through - after all, even if the opponent is still crouching, it will take a certain amount of time to catch up During this time, Guren will be able to accelerate to the fastest speed!
However, I still hesitated.
It was just this moment of hesitation that caused the enemy to appear next to him again¡ª¡ª
¡°With your back¡ your back to the ground!?¡±
That's right With his back to the ground, looking up at the sky at almost a 90-degree angle, silver-grey appeared next to Guren again!
"To actually make such an action with the machine"
The long sword was slashed from in front of her body - Honglian's path forward was blocked, but in Kallen's view, this was actually a God-given opportunity given to her by the other party -
"Should I say you are a romantic genius or an impulsive fool What a shame for your skills in manipulating the body!!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????????????Facing the enemy plane with a completely open door, Honglian's giant claw on his right hand swung a fatal blow¡ª¡ª
"pound!!!!!"
Then, before he could figure out what happened, he fell down the slope behind him under a huge impact.
"Ah, is it over like this?" Luca stood on the broken wall and said with a slightly disappointed tone.
However, he is not relaxed either. Not to mention using his body that has not yet adapted to make such irregular movements
Just the twisting side kick at the end that seemed like a stroke of genius - although it is an action that the machine can do, the violent and irregular G-force changes of the people inside are very physically demanding. It's huge. In fact, the body's endurance has reached its limit.
"If you go back, you will be killed by the maintenance team, right?"
¡¡¡¡
At this moment, Cornelia¡¯s situation is not good either.
Although Kallen did not arrive at the planned location as planned, the Japanese Liberation Front began to gather troops, and while the Empire was in chaos, they broke through the siege and appeared on Cornelia's route.
Cornelia looked at the nearly twenty Knightmare in front of her, and she seemed to have no idea. In such a narrow ravine, the enemy occupied the commanding heights, and the covering firepower alone could suppress her actions.
Actually, she should thank Mr. Orange, because at this time
"What kind of monster is this?"
Bullets and shells hit Jeremiah's body, but were easily deflected by an invisible film. The black-on-gold-patterned AS ran rampant in the jungle without any intention of avoiding attacks.
"Get out of my way, bastard! Where is Zero!?" As Jeremiah roared, countless invisible attacks like air swords were fired out in all directions, sand and soil were flying, and the sound of blasting air flow was endless, as if He vowed to raze the entire Narita Mountain to the ground. Maybe, ?Judging from the current progress, if he is allowed to work for another half day, it might become a reality.
Yagami has no intention of counterattack now. He is just driving the machine to move forward quickly, hoping that the Knightmare of the Japanese Liberation Front can resist as many as possible.
"Huh?" Yagami looked at AS who suddenly stopped moving in confusion, "What's going on?"
"Damn it! Move, Zero is right in front of you at this moment!"
Jeremiah knocked on the cockpit unwillingly, which showed a big Over-Heat. Even after the ¦Ë-Drive is enlarged, there does not seem to be much progress in heat dissipation.
"Surrender! Cornelia."
The Japanese Liberation Front, which had the same thoughts as Zero, acquiesced in Lelouch's surrender advice to Cornelia.
"There are only royal families in Bunitania who died in battle, and there will never be any royal families who surrender!" Cornelia, who has a resolute personality, refused the advice to surrender without even thinking.
With the hatred that people in District 11 have for Bunitania, especially as a member of the royal family, the consequences of surrender would be better than death.
"Then, let's pull you out of the machine."
We have an absolute advantage here. Even though Cornelia's body has a beam defense shield, the energy of the body is not unlimited.
Countless bullets hit the energy shield, causing sparks to fly. After just a few minutes of non-stop shooting, the light shield dimmed to a variable degree with the naked eye - Cornelia's body was always the same as Lancelot's. General Sakurashi driver.
"Your Highness Cornelia!" In the communication, Guilford's voice was full of anxiety and worry.
"My knight Guilford! I hope you and Dalton will assist Yuffie together."
Cornelia resolutely put away her defensive beam, preparing to make a final stand.
"Hmph, what a stupid choice." Lelouch looked disdainfully at AS, whose legs and even limbs were broken in the fire.
Suddenly¡
"what is that!?"
¡°Ahhhhh!!¡±
Like elves dancing in the air, countless cone-shaped objects shining with light shuttled among the people, spraying out beautiful but deadly light.
"You tried your best"
In the air, a huge silver-black humanoid machine of more than 12 meters floated on it, with its hands slightly spread out in front of it, as if it were a king lording over the earth.
"That's it! Can you say that!!" Cecil looked at the huge machine floating in the air in amazement.
"Well, it seems so." Lloyd nodded while holding his glasses.
Dozens of cone-shaped objects flying in the air returned behind the black fuselage, forming huge dark wings. In an instant, the young man in the cockpit slowly opened his golden pupils, without any emotion revealed.
"Resisters in District 11!"
"Ah ah ah ah ah!"
With the young man¡¯s sigh. From the mountain defenses to the Knightmare in the mountains, a series of explosions became the main theme of death.
"A special spiritual induction weapon carrying machine developed by His Highness Kamyu - the Abandoned Emperor."
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
All right! I admit that I'm dumb.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 072
Cambodia, Tromo Agency.
"Your Highness Camillo."
A middle-aged man with a fat head and big ears, who looked as round as a potato, fearfully greeted Kamyu as he stepped off the plane. The flattering look on his face made Kamiyu frown slightly, and even the guards on the side did not show disdain and disgust. If he hadn't been wearing the uniform of an imperial general, he might have been escorted out directly by the Guards instead of just being stopped at a certain distance.
"Are you?" Kamyu looked at this familiar face and suddenly paused.
"Bartley Aspurus?"
Although I had only seen the photo in the profile once, it was still someone I had paid attention to before, so I quickly remembered this person¡¯s name.
However, Kamyu looked confused as to why this person who should have been imprisoned under the Temple Tower appeared in front of him.
"Yes, Your Highness. It is Your Majesty" Bartley's old face became disgustingly distorted due to excitement. He felt extremely honored to be remembered by this prince he had never met before.
"Are you the person that the emperor arranged to see me?"
As the prime minister of the empire, Schneizel certainly could not leave the country easily, and there must be important reasons why this prisoner was successfully released.
"Yes, Your Highness Camillo." Bartley struggled to hold his round belly, and as he bowed, drops of sweat suddenly fell from his forehead, which made Camillo feel uncomfortable.
"Get up and tell me everything later."
"Accept knowledge."
¡¡
"Code¡¤RIs this the code name you call her?" Kamyu looked at the photo of C.C in a restraint uniform and sitting on the test machine in his hand and the other hand, where C.C was wearing ordinary civilian clothes. He asked expressionlessly behind the old photos of running around on the battlefield.
"Yes." Bartley replied standing awkwardly in front of the desk.
"Her activity potential and neurofilament values ??are abnormal, but the reason why she can survive for so long without aging and dying is still not clear."
"Has it not been found out? Or you can't tell?"
"Thisthis" Camillo's cold questioning voice made Bartley take out a handkerchief and wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. "The situation is very complicated. Although we have several hypotheses, we can't find a clue."
Bartley said cautiously while carefully observing the changes in Camillo's expression.
"Um?"
"However, it is certain that the other party's immortality is not the result of genetic evolution at all." The moment he saw Camillo raise his eyebrows and snort, Bartley immediately continued.
"No matter what the method or injury is, it can be recovered quickly. Even if the entire brain is damaged, it can be restored soon. This is beyond the scope of biology," as Bartley told, Kami You's face became increasingly ugly.
Although it is only a brief introduction, as a researcher, Kamyu can easily imagine how cruel the experiments they conducted on C.C.
"At that time, a researcher once made an analogy. It was as if she had engraved her own data in a server with one-click restoration. No matter what exception occurs, as long as the server is not broken, it can be repaired and restored immediately."
"Oh?" He suppressed the discomfort in his heart. The person in front of him was the key to many clues and he could not kill him easily now.
"This analogy is quite interesting, rather" Bartley's analogy made Camillo seem to have grasped a key point in his mind.
¡°Image¡¡±
Yes, it is very vivid. Of course, the premise is that the world system set by that person is true.
"So, how did Emperor Clovis know about the existence of this person and capture her?"
This question is very harsh. Everyone knows that Clovis is just an incompetent governor who is interested in art. The chance of discovering a person who has lived for hundreds of years but whose appearance has not changed is infinitely close to zero. Even Kamyu would have never known the secret if he hadn't been visited repeatedly by chance.
Judging from the old photo, it was just an unintentional accident that C.C was photographed. However, this photo has been preserved so well. The meaning of this is worth pondering.
"This" The beads of sweat on Bartley's forehead became more dense, and the handkerchief in his hand used to wipe the sweat could almost squeeze out water.
"Don't be anxious, you can take your time and think about it." After saying that, Lilena brought him a glass of water, and it seemed that she wanted toI hope he won't faint from dehydration before the questioning is over.
"General Bartley, no matter what your answer is, I will not express my anger in any way. I know that you are just following orders. All I want to know is the truth." Camiyu said in a calm tone appropriately.
At this time, what Bartlet probably wants to hear most is Camillo¡¯s words of not pursuing the matter.
"Your Highness, thank you very much for your understanding. No, I feel extremely ashamed that I made a bargaining move with His Highness." Bartley put away the handkerchief in his hand, and the shame on his face was not artificial.
At this moment, Kamyu finally had a good impression of this mediocre man. At least in terms of loyalty, this man was indeed impeccable. It was no wonder that Clovis would leave such an important matter to him.
"Actually, we don't know exactly how we learned about this woman. It's just that after His Highness Clovis discovered a certain ruins on Shengen Island, he suddenly gave us a photo of this woman one day, and then We were ordered to search for her secretly. As for the reason and the source of the information, we did not mention it. It was not until we caught this woman that we guessed that perhaps because of her special nature, His Highness Clovis might want to find out that this woman is not old. The secret of immortality, in order to gain His Majesty¡¯s favor.¡±
"Relics?"
"That's right."
"Is there anything in the ruins?"
¡°At that time, only some religious-like pictures and texts were found. Due to limited resources, no further research and investigation was conducted.¡±
¡¾Sure enough, there is a problem¡¿Kamiyu thought silently in his heart.
As for the C.C information, it is absolutely impossible for Clovis to discover it on his own. From the preservation of the photos, it can be seen that C.C has been noticed by others for a long time, and Clovis was definitely told something important by someone. intelligence.
No, in other words, Clovis deliberately concealed an important part of the information.
"Thank you very much for your advice, General Bartley." Camillo said politely
"No, it's my fault for not being able to help His Highness." Bartley quickly returned the greeting.
"The last question." Kamyu stood up and suddenly looked back and said, "General Bartley, what is the reason for your release?"
Kamyu has always been puzzled by this issue. It is impossible for Schneizel to release him and hand him over to him for no reason. In other words, Schneizel also knows about C.C.?
"actually¡"
"No, you don't need to say it." Camillo suddenly interrupted Bartley's defense. He had an idea in his mind, "Please transfer the relevant information to my subordinates as soon as possible, and I hope you will continue to be responsible for this matter." ."
"Accept knowledge."
¡¡¡¡
¡¾It seems that things went beyond what I expectedC.C¡¿
Coming back from deep thoughts, he opened his eyes gently
"I really didn't expect that Bartley and others would place their research facilities near Mount Narita. Is it true that the more dangerous the place, the safer it is?" A sarcastic smile appeared on Kamyu's face, looking through the cockpit screen Watching the chaotic battle situation on Narita Mountain.
"It looks like a large-scale mudslide occurred." The mountain seemed to be cut off and it was easy to see what happened.
"Let me think about it. No matter how unlucky Princess Cornelia is, she will never encounter this kind of natural disaster that is rare in a hundred years. What can cause this Lacushata, do you really want to come to this District 11?" Do you want to go against me?"
The tone was one of regret and a sigh.
"Your Highness, the machine is only 60% complete" Lilena's words were filled with worry and reluctance.
"That's enough." Kamyu slowly closed his eyes, his calm face exuding a kind of depression and fear that made everyone want to go crazy.
The spiritual power immediately spread out, covering half of Narita Mountain.
The defense facilities of the Japanese Liberation Front, Dalton and Guilford in trouble, Jeremiah who uses the ¦Ë-Driver roughly, and Cornelia who is in crisis.
"You have tried your best!" The deep voice reached everyone's ears through the machine, striking their hearts.
The dark steel wings behind him fully unfolded, and dozens or hundreds of feather-like black cone-shaped objects fell off one after another with a little green light, and rushed towards the surroundings under the notification of the withdrawal of mental power.
Like a phantom, like an illusion.
The slender cone-shaped object shines around the enemy with afterimages, emitting a beautiful but deadly death light.
Attack energyThe exhausted cone-shaped object was gradually revealed as Kamyu's golden pupils were retracted into the wings behind him.
"Resisters in District 11!"
This is the soldier¡¯s elegy and the declaration of death.
The metal was torn apart and devoured by the scorching explosion.
The target of the attack, the luckier Knightmare, only had his limbs cut off and lost his combat effectiveness. But what awaited them was to be killed by the imperial weapons.
The blows suffered by Dalton's troops suddenly came to a standstill, and everyone was stunned by the powerful killing efficiency.
"Next" The huge black humanoid slowly lowered its height.
It landed in front of the black command-type Knightmare who was trying to escape. Countless cone-shaped objects surrounded it, and a light symbolizing death began to condense at the tip.
"you!"
¡ª¡ª
Today I have a relative at home, and I have been tormented by my cousin. Please, you are 15 years old, please be more steady, and don¡¯t pretend that you are still a primary school student.
Okay, let¡¯s continue talking nonsense
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 073
"Funnel (psychically induced all-round attack unit) is equipped with an advanced propulsion engine, Mono.Eye optical photography system, mid-range laser cannon and control system. Because the brain wave transmission system (Psycomu) uses mental induction waves to achieve remote control , and the most important thing is, has the micro-levitation system been put into practical use?" After using the camera lens to enlarge the wings behind the 'Abandoned Emperor', Lloyd said in the tone of a child looking at the candies on the counter of the store but struggling with no money to buy them. .
"Are you envious?" Cecil asked funnyly
"Yes~ If we had such a budget that we could squander arbitrarily, Lancelot would have completed the test of carrying the floating system long ago, but now it is so tight that even the transportation method is only a special trailer."
"There's nothing we can do about it. After all, their identities are different. With His Highness Schneizel serving as the Prime Minister of the Empire, how could His Highness Kamyu be short of funds Moreover, the things developed by His Highness are all linked. As the project develops, It will develop explosively in a certain period of time.¡±
"I know, and because of this, I will develop other projects alone. Working with him will only fall into his shadow, which is no fun." Lloyd is also an idealistic person. That's why he made up his mind to leave Kamyu's research team and continue developing Knightmare.
¡¡¡¡
"Your Highness, do you want to pursue me?"
The resistance front troops that were defeated by the sudden blow have scattered, and Guilford's personal guards finally reunited with Cornelia.
"Forget it, order the entire army to assemble, reorganize and clean up the Narita Mountain battlefield." Cornelia suppressed the anger in her heart and issued this order against her will.
"Is this really okay?" Guilford asked worriedly.
"The second princess of the empire was so embarrassed by the colonial rebels. If word spread, she would only become a joke in the mouths of others. There is no way to go on fighting this time"
The witch of the majestic empire, the commander of a 100,000-strong army, was forced by a resistance organization of only more than 7,000 people to the point where she almost wanted to die with the enemy. For Cornelia, there is really no greater humiliation than this.
But even so, she couldn't give the order to pursue. The command system of the entire army is now extremely chaotic. The signal response rate of Dalton and Alex's troops is only 20%. A huge gap has been torn open in the encirclement network. Pursuit is meaningless. It might even spread the fighting to nearby cities.
"Yes, your, Highness." Guilford naturally understood this fact, but smiled bitterly at the possible temper tantrum that would erupt in the future.
¡¡¡¡
"Is it Yakumo Ito?"
After Lancelot and Kamitachi crossed paths again, Suzaku finally couldn't help but turn on the loudspeaker and shouted.
"Qi! There's no point in fighting at this rate!" Ito Yakumo, who was driving the Kamaita, looked at the friendly icons that quickly disappeared from the radar and spat helplessly.
When the situation was chaotic just now, he could still communicate with Suzaku and Daojian about the long-awaited feelings of brotherhood, but now is not the time to just play around, as it might even cost his own life.
"Suzaku Shumu? I heard that you became a lackey of the empire, but I didn't expect that now you actually show your fangs to your compatriots!"
"No, I did it for"
However, Ito Yakumo did not give Suzaku any chance to defend himself and interrupted directly.
"Although I really want to communicate with you here for a while, if possible, it would be a good idea to take your head to pay homage to your father. Unfortunately, the current situation is not suitable" Kamitachi turned into a flash of light and dodged. After two sudden beams of light, they quickly left the battle area.
"Wait!" Suzaku wanted to catch up, but found that Lancelot's movement speed was significantly different, and he could only watch as the opponent disappeared from sight.
"Warrant Officer Shumu, this is an order from the Governor. All troops will assemble and reorganize in the Alpha1 area, and then clean up the battlefield." Cecil's voice came at the right time.
"ButI understand." Suzaku wanted to argue, but found that there was no doubt about this order, so he had to accept it silently.
The order of the organization is the top priority, and he regards himself as part of the organization. Even if he thinks the organization's decision is full of mistakes, he will raise objections but will not implement it decisively. This is Suzaku's personal style, and this is what makes Kamyu most at ease with him. .
At this moment, a certain hillside in Narita Mountain.
"Nextyou!"
This is a declaration of death without anyHis tone was as calm as if he was just stating something trivial.
"Damn it!" Lelouch looked at the light that symbolized death and began to gather around him.
"Kamiyu! If it weren't for you" Anger, anxiety, fearall kinds of emotions gathered together and roared in this life. Although they were separated by eight years, Lelouch could still feel that the machine in front of him was piloting Kamyu.
"If it weren't for youZero." Kamyu opened his closed eyes slightly and said softly in a deep voice
"Cornelia has followed my plan" Lelouch pulled the control lever next to him.
"Your existence is just a needless disruption of order"
Knightmare's escape pod rose into the sky with a bright firelight, and the brilliant beam of light cut the remaining body into tiny pieces from all angles.
"Do you want to escape like this?" Funnel changed his direction instantly, aimed at the location of the escape cabin and shot straight away.
£ÛStop! No matter what, that person must not die. ] A thought suddenly rushed straight into Kamyu's brain.
The tingling feeling in the center of his eyebrows that had been there a few months ago reappeared, and the cross pattern of the Heavenly Sword that disappeared with reincarnation and sealing faintly reappeared. Funnel, which was originally rushing towards the Zero escape cabin, suddenly stopped in the air and trembled unsteadily.
I don¡¯t know when, at the foot of the machine, the palm of the green-haired girl was pressing on the foot of the machine, and the red bird mark with spreading wings between her eyebrows was shining brightly.
[for. £® £® What? ] With the strength of his mental power, he was able to attack her mentally without any hindrance.
[Why! ? ] C.C couldn't help but ask this question. The mental shock that he originally thought was just an indirect contact turned out to be out of control.
[This is. £® £® ? ]
In Kamyu¡¯s mind, the girl was misunderstood, despised, insulted, and executed as a witch again and again, only to be resurrected again and again.
And similarly, C.C also saw scenes of incredible scenes in his mind.
?? A strange but extremely beautiful pure white building, with various beautiful creatures and plants setting off the white building. Countless people wearing weird or avant-garde clothes are flying in the sky. Some people are even like fairies or elves in mythology, with strange lines all over their bodies, pointed ears, butterfly-like wings, or features that humans don't have.
All people have one thing in common, that is, they are extremely handsome, and their faces always have a calm and serene expression. Some of them are no different from humans, except that they have various forehead lines between their eyebrows and a patch of blue crystal on their cheeks. Wherever they go, all creatures respect them.
[Why? Do you have this picture in your mind? This is not Charles]
"Isn't this just right? I am a god" Camiyu's words came out of her heart.
Pictures continued to flow through the minds of the two of them, and the inner memories of both parties were uncontrollably opened to each other.
¡°Ahhhhh!!¡±
With Kamyu's roar, a hurricane violently spread outwards with the Abandoned Emperor as the center. Everywhere the hurricane touched, whether it was grass, trees, rocks or metal fragments, turned into powder.
"Ah~" The moment C.C was pushed away by the strong wind and let go, everything suddenly returned to calm. However, at this moment, the surrounding area around Emperor Qi Tian had turned into a bare flat land.
"Huhhuhhuh" Kamiyu was sweating like rain, and the mark between his eyebrows had disappeared without a trace.
He lowered his head and looked at the unconscious C.C on the screen, and pressed the button to connect to the special dispatcher.
"Your Highness?" Cecil asked worriedly, looking at Camillo's pale face that popped up on the screen.
"It's okay, I just didn't expect that operating so many Funnels at one time would consume so much mental energy." Kamiyu smiled nonchalantly.
"I saw that Lord Jeremiah seemed to have crashed his machine because he was too excited. I hope you can send someone to drag him back."
"Your Highness, is it really okay?"
"No problem. Also, please help me recycle my body."
"Huh? Wait" Cecil was about to ask something, but Camille had already hung up the communication.
The hatch of the aircraft body opened quickly with the sound of air-tight release.
The tip of his toes was slightly pointed in the air, and the boy's body slowly descended in the air at a speed that completely violated the law of gravity.
"Every time I see you, you make me so embarrassed." Kamyu came to C.C, gently bent down and picked her up. It's too late to chase Zero now, ??And he couldn't just sit back and ignore this woman.
"What is it that makes you fight so hard for him?" Looking at the girl's extremely calm face after she fell into a coma, the soft question sounded particularly loud in this newly formed wilderness.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 1.4 million words have been written recently, I recently discovered that the number of words has exceeded [passersby] I really don¡¯t know how to express this feeling. (Maybe already numb.)
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 074
Sure enough, the monotonous life abroad is more suitable for writing. After returning home, I found that there were endless games to play, and my motivation for writing continued to decrease. The most important thing is I started to get stuck recently.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
??Narita Mountain may not be big, but it is small but it cannot be completely searched by tens of thousands of people in a short time.
In addition, the battle had only ended not long ago, and it would take a considerable amount of time to reorganize the army. No one would have thought that at this moment, in a small city near Narita Mountain, in a seemingly inconspicuous building, there was a building full of advanced organisms. Experimental base for research facilities.
Looking at the green-haired girl lying on the hospital bed, Kamyu's calm face showed a hint of complexity.
In the inadvertent spiritual communication, he saw part of the girl's past.
Since he was a child, he was just an orphan slave with no food or clothing. After becoming a witch, she experienced various deaths, and the pain was beyond the limits of what humans can endure. Living incognito, but having to change the place of life every few years, because no one in the world is eternal. The people around me, both those who are kind to me and those who are full of malice towards me, gradually grow old and die. Only the girl lives alone in this hell called the human world. The girl longs for death, but that is just an incomparable luxury.
If it were anyone else, he might have gone insane. Even if she pretends to be arrogant, indifferent, willful, or even if she is deceiving herself and others, the girl is unexpectedly strong and maintains her sanity to survive, and for four hundred years.
"If you lived in a world with immortal species instead of this world of ordinary people, you wouldn't be in such pain." With a sigh of pity, Kamiyu slowly brushed away C.C's long and messy hair.
Perhaps it was due to Kamiyu¡¯s movements that C.C¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly.
"Hmm" With a soft hum, the girl finally opened her amber eyes.
However, when she saw the boy for the first time, what appeared on the girl's face was not the familiar expressionless face, or the cold and arrogant look. But it was a look of panic that Kamyu had never seen before.
C.C suddenly sat up from the hospital bed, shrinking back, like a frightened little rabbit, with a slight tremor all over his body. He grabbed the thin, unprotective white sheet with both hands and wrapped it tightly around his body. He knew clearly that this sheet had no defensive properties, but was just a man in the water grasping for life-saving straws. .
"C.C?" Kamiyu had never seen C.C behave like this before, and subconsciously thought that the other party was up to something new.
"Excuse mewho are you?" The trembling voice reflected that the owner of the voice was afraid and was not lying.
"Eh? Could it be that the temporary amnesia was caused by a disproportionate mental shock?"
"Is it the new owner?" C.C's voice was tense and panicked with an unprecedented softness, completely different from usual.
"Are you okay?" Kamyu has not yet adapted to such C.C.
"I'm fine" What she got was a horrified reply, and then the girl said immediately.
"I can help prepare and clean, wade in water, take care of cattle and sheep, and sew. I can read some words and can count to 20." As if he was afraid of being considered useless and abandoned, C.C introduced timidly with a slight tremor all over his body. Start doing what you know how to do.
Finally, as if he thought this was not enough, he added
¡°Ah~ I¡¯ve also done this job of cleaning up corpses¡¡±
The girl¡¯s words deeply revealed the cruel reality of life that was different from this era.
¡¾Is this her previous life? ¡¿
"It's so cunning" Kamiyu lowered his head and murmured.
C.C just looked at Kamiyu in fear. She couldn't answer these questions at this moment.
"After peeking into other people's hearts, you actually escaped in this way? There should be a limit to your willfulness!" Kamiyu raised his hand and wanted to press C.C's head.
No matter whether it is successful or not, in short, we must first use mental power to bring her original consciousness back. Since the mental shock occurred, Kamiyu has too many questions to ask her.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, please don't be violent." C.C crossed her hands to protect her head. The trembling all over her body intensified. Her pitiful and timid voice could make any kind-hearted person's heart ache.
Kamyu¡¯s hand suddenly froze in the air.
The girl in front of me seems to slightly overlap with the image in my memory.
"Sorry, I was scared."
He held the girl in his arms with both arms, feeling what the other person was saying.The faint trembling that came was like soothing a small animal, gently stroking the other person's soft light green hair.
"I will never use force on you"
The trembling gradually subsided, perhaps infected by the soft words and warm embrace. The girl, who was always wary of the outside world, gradually felt at ease.
"Um" C.C suddenly raised his head and asked, "Are we family?"
"Eh?"
"Because I have never been so gentle to me, and our eyes are the same color"
Golden pupils are rare. Although C.C¡¯s pupils are light golden in color and are not as bright as Kamiyu¡¯s, they are still very similar.
"Um, did I say something wrong?" The girl was afraid that she would be abused if she said something wrong, and she became uneasy.
"Maybe it's okay to just let her go on like this. It's also a good thing to be able to forget the past and have a beautiful new beginning. As for those questions, I don¡¯t necessarily need her to answer them for me. ¡¿
"No" Kamyu shook his head gently
¡¡¡¡
The end of the Battle of Naritayama can be said to be very abrupt.
From a strategic and tactical point of view, there is no real winner in this battle.
The appearance of Zero can be said to have caused Cornelia the greatest humiliation in history. Not only was she almost forced into a desperate situation.
It was still the empire that had to pay the loss of two entire divisions (Alex's second division was completely wiped out, and Dalton's first division also had a loss rate of 70%) and the sacrifice of more than 30,000 soldiers to make it possible. The small Japanese Liberation Front collapsed. However, as the main targets in this battle, the leader of the Japanese Liberation Front: Major General Katase and the most powerful Kaishiro Todo managed to escape.
In other words, the empire¡¯s strategic goals have not been achieved.
Although Zero¡¯s Black Knights were the biggest winners this time, the Black Knights themselves were a small organization. In this battle, except for the special machine, almost all the Knightmare were lost.
For such a small organization, this loss can be said to be very huge. The Black Knights were basically victorious. However, as long as the leader is not arrested, it is not very difficult to replenish personnel and equipment.
In the zero-hour rescue camp in Narita Mountain, unrecognizable corpses and dying wounded are constantly being transported in.
"Dr. Lloyd, come and take a look!" Cecil suddenly shouted in surprise while checking the battle video of the AS that Luca had driven.
"What?" Lloyd raised his eyes and leaned over to look at the screen.
"Aha, radiation fluctuations, it seems that this flash flood must be the work of the Black Knights."
"And this." Cecil continued to bring up another picture, which was Lancelot's battle picture.
In the middle of the picture, the Knightmare is shining with bright spots of light, and its instantaneous acceleration can be said to be a terrifying value.
"Isn't this a system based on the principle of VARI (Variable Ammunition Repulsion Impact)? I didn't expect it to be successfully used for the safe operation of the body." Lloyd looked at it in surprise. The movement of this aircraft. (Lancelot¡¯s weapon is VARIS, and the last S is Spitfire, which means artillery.)
"I just really want to meet the pilot of this machine. He must be a monster who is not inferior to Suzaku in terms of physical fitness."
"Yes! The operation of VARI is very rough, and the G-force that the driver has to bear is veryno! Dr. Lloyd, is this not the time to care about this?" Cecil is about to be replaced by someone like Lloyd who always only cares. The character of the things I am interested in has been assimilated.
"You and she were the only ones working on this theory back then, right?"
"That's right, Rakushata, I didn't expect that she would participate on her own regardless of the considerations of the Chinese Federation." Lloyd looked at the analyzed data with interest
"I really didn't expect that Rakushata would use this theory as the body's acceleration system. It seems that it is really due to the difference in personality."
"When I went to Cambodia this time, I specially ordered the intelligence agency to go to India to confirm that Lakushatta himself was not in India, and it is very likely that he had secretly sneaked into Area 11."
"Your Highness?" The two turned around and found Kamyu appearing behind them.
"The Indian Military Region of the Chinese Federation has always had its own small calculations. With the suppression of the central government, the Indian Military Region has wanted to seize control for more than a day or two. However, the top leaders of the Indian region are not of the same mind. Rakushatta This time I came to Area 11 most likely because I wanted to getThe first-hand actual combat data of the experimental machine body is also an advance preparation for India's invasion. "
¡°What is the advance preparation?¡±
"Accumulate experience in resisting big powers, and it is much easier for India than this District 11."
Yes, India belongs to a relatively remote area of ??the Chinese Federation. Unlike Area 11, India has complete military strength, its own scientific and technological research department, and more importantly, the Chinese Federation's uprising has been going on for a long time. People are complaining. If India's uprising is successful, then it will follow suit. There will be one after another, and the entire Chinese Federation will fall apart immediately.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 075
Kyoto.
"Welcome back, Yakumo." Kagura stood at the personnel exit of the secret hangar to greet the returning Ito Yakumo.
Ito Yakumo, who did not expect Kagura to appear here, was obviously stunned.
"Mr. Kaguraye, why are you"
"How does the new machine feel?" Kagura said with a naughty smile, and deftly interrupted Ito Yakumo who had to follow the red tape.
"In terms of mobility, it's really a monster." Yakumo Ito looked back at the end of the passage, where Kamitachi had long since disappeared.
¡°But it¡¯s precisely this that makes people want to control it.¡±
"That's really what Yakumo would say." Kagura sighed with a smile.
"It's just"
"Nothing more than that?"
Recalling the huge black machine in the sky, Ito Yakumo thought that making the machine so huge was just a good target. If he was allowed to get close, he was confident that he could defeat the opponent. However, would such a machine really give me a chance to get close? What's more, the other party is flying in the air.
"If you could fly"
"Knightmare that can fly? Yakumo, are you not confused? Or did you learn to joke after going on a long trip?" Kagura had an irritated expression on her face. When did the unsmiling guy in front of her start to learn to imagine. He hurriedly stood on tiptoes and stretched out his hand to test the temperature on Ito Yakumo's forehead.
"Strange, the body temperature is normal~"
"Kagura-sama, I'm not joking." The moment Kagura was extremely close to him, an invisible trace of uncoordinated panic flashed across Ito Yakumo's face, but it disappeared in an instant.
"In the Battle of Narita Mountain, the Imperial Army has already invested in two flyable aircraft."
"It seems that he can't help but put the Float System into use." A casual, arrogant and mature female voice sounded behind Kagura.
"Who are you!?" Out of professional habit, Ito Yakumo subconsciously glanced behind Kagura, assuming a defensive posture, while placing one hand on his waist. Not used to using hot weapons, he wore a simple dagger on his waist.
¡°Don¡¯t be so jumpy, Boy.¡±
The long, wavy light yellow hair, wheat-colored skin, and tall figure show that the other owner has obvious Indian characteristics. She tilted her charming face slightly and blew out a puff of lingering green smoke. At the same time, she placed a long and thin cigarette stick slightly to her side with her left hand.
"What do people from the Chinese Federation do here?" Ito Yakumo frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied with the way this enchanting woman called him.
"Don't be like this, Yakumo." Kagura stepped out from behind him and came to the other side.
"Let me introduce you, this is Rakushata, a genius scientist from the Indian Military Region of the Chinese Federation."
"At the same time, she is also the 'mother' of your machine and the Guren II." Lakushatta added in a unique arrogant tone.
However, judging from the unique words she used to introduce the relationship between Kamaitachi and Guren Ershiki, she has unique feelings for her works, and they all reveal a deep love.
Ito Yakumo lowered his guard, but because he always couldn't lose face, he chose to remain silent in response.
"He is such an unlovable kid, but compared to that kid Kamiyu, he is already much cuter." Lacusata walked past Ito minding his own business.
"Forget it, anyway, all I care about is how much ability the driver can bring out of my 'child'."
The sound echoed in the passage, and two other middle-aged men wearing white plug-ins hurriedly chased after them, apparently going to check their own data.
¡¾Has the floating system been put into use on specially installed machines? Given his personality that he likes to hide some sensitive technologies, the floating system may have been developed for some time. Although he was very reluctant, he had to admire him. It will take a while for my gliding system to catch up. ¡¿Lakushata walked in the quiet passage, thinking about what to do next.
However, she didn¡¯t know that this was just because of Ito¡¯s arrogance. She was really surprised when she checked the battle records.
"Yakumo, can you tell me how you feel this time?" Kagura asked Ito softly before entering the meeting of the six families in Kyoto.
"Yes." Ito bowed slightly.
"Although in this battle, due to Zero's intervention, the empire suffered lossesWith the strength of at least one division, the main cadres of the Japan Liberation Front, including Major General Katase and Toudo, were able to break out. However, I must be honest, the remnants of the Japan Liberation Front, which have lost their base area and have almost no base area, have no hope. "
Ito¡¯s answer was already expected. She had expected this result a long time ago.
"So, what do you think of the Black Knights?"
"This" Ito's tone paused.
"I'm sorry, I was just focusing on my own battle at the time."
He was telling the truth. In the Battle of Narita Mountain, apart from the initial siege of Cornelia, he had been fighting Suzaku one-on-one. He could only estimate the general situation through the view on the radar.
"Oh? An enemy that can make Yakumo so focused must be a strong enemy?" Kagura was still very clear about Ito Yakumo's strength, so she asked questions that she cared about.
"It'sSuzaku." There was nothing to hide, Ito just paused briefly and said the name.
"I see, it would be understandable if it was him." Kagura paused for a moment, then immediately walked back to normal.
"You may have such power, but you join the empire and become a lackey"
After all, they are cousins, and they are also brothers who have learned swordsmanship together since childhood. Ito has a kind of anger towards Suzaku that hates iron.
Kagura didn¡¯t say anything. She could never understand the thoughts of her cousin (Suzaku), who had been stubborn and idealistic since childhood. Moreover, Shumu Suzaku had already been expelled from the Shumu family and had been cut off from contact for seven years. Now the six Kyoto families have no binding force on him at all. What's more, Suzaku is just a small soldier of the empire, not enough to affect the overall situation.
¡¡¡¡
¡¾Although the Japan Liberation Front collapsed as expected, the situation here is not good either. ¡¿
Lelouch sat alone in his small room, thinking about the next path.
"There is already a hint of dissatisfaction among the Black Knights with my arbitrary actions this time, but these are all minor issues. The most important thing now is to obtain a stable source of equipment and build a team that can minimize the disadvantages caused by the empire's new weapons. The invitation from Kyoto has arrived as expected, but what they want to know most is their appearance Damn it, where is this woman C.C at this time? It would save a lot of trouble if she was here. ¡¿
C.C¡¯s sudden disappearance in Narita Mountain made him feel extremely anxious.
He doesn¡¯t care about C.C¡¯s life or death, this immortal witch will never die at all. But if the emperor catches him, that's a different matter. Only she knows Zero's true appearance. Once exposed, not only will her overall plan be shattered, but Nunnally will be implicated in danger.
¡¾Using Geass, it is easy to deal with Kyoto, but the witch must find out her whereabouts as soon as possible. ¡¿
At this moment, in the temporary residence of Narita Mountain.
"Welcome back" A soft and joyful voice came out of C.C's mouth, making Kamiyu feel as uncomfortable as goosebumps.
But looking at the innocent and innocent smile on her face, yet so indifferent to her, Kamiyu really didn¡¯t know which one of her she was expecting?
C.C ran briskly in front of Kamiyu. Looking at the stern-looking Lilena behind him, the smile on his face was immediately replaced by flinching. He slightly shrank his head and turned his body as close as possible to Kamiyu. You leaned closer, hoping to block the other person's sight.
"Are you still used to it?" Facing C.C like this, Kamiyu seemed to have resumed his habitual action, raising his hand and gently rubbing her head.
When she first came here, she was like a snail huddled in a volute, curled up alone in a corner that she thought was safe. Only when he is in front of himself or when no one is around, he carefully stretches out his tentacles to peek at the world around him. Being able to show such a relaxed attitude in just a few days is already a great improvement.
"Hmm" C.C nodded invisibly.
"It's like a dream"
It is indeed like a dream. There is no need to suffer from cold or hunger, no hard work, and no corporal punishment or abuse. Everything here is so novel and mysterious, and the owner is also an extremely gentle person.
After arriving here, she gradually learned from the names of others that the gentle young man whom she mistakenly thought was a family member turned out to be the prince of a country, but the other party really took care of her as a family member. Therefore, she didn't care even if she received the glares from other servants in this mansion. It should be said that she had alreadygot used to.
"Have you had lunch?"
"Yeah." Still nodded shyly in response.
"Eh? What did you eat?"
"Pizza" the girl replied shyly, lowering her red face.
"Pizza again? That food is not nutritious at all, and there are obviously so many choices."
"ButI like it very much" In the girl's heart, the boy's caring words were so heartwarming and heart-warming.
Kamyu sighed in his heart, although the memory is gone, the habit is really terrible.
Lilena behind him began to look at this scene with serious eyes, [[[CP|W:295|H:457|A:L|U:http://file1.qidian.com/chapters/20107/ 27/1368580634158502411444096792790.jpg]]]
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 076
"It's already time to sleep"
Like putting a child to sleep, Kamiyu covered C.C with a quilt, whose mind had returned to the past, but his eyes looked at the clock on the wall from time to time.
"But, I'm not sleepy at all." C.C seemed to have really returned to the mind of a child. Faced with such meticulous care, there was a little fear in his tone. He pulled the quilt under his eyes with both hands, but there was a hint of fear in his eyes. look forward to.
"There is no bedtime story for today." Kamiyu naturally knew what she was thinking.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the way, it was just a bedtime story to comfort the frightened girl so that she could fall asleep peacefully. Unexpectedly, it only took a few days for the other party to treat bedtime stories as a habit.
"Eh!?" C.C's eyes were full of unwillingness, and a watery light began to shine in his pupils.
Unable to resist the abandoned look in his eyes, Kamiyu sighed slightly in his heart.
"Okay, but only 10 minutes."
"Yeah!" C.C nodded excitedly after hearing Kamyu's answer.
Lilena, who was waiting for Kamyu to leave by the door of the room, suddenly frowned and looked at the two of them with a complicated gaze.
"Where did you talk last time?"
"Last time we talked about the blond female knight who finally ended her 10-year commitment and returned to the boy" C.C immediately reminded Camiu. It seems that she has always remembered this.
¡°Have you reached that point already?¡± Kamiyo was stunned, then unconsciously lowered his head and fell into deep contemplation with a complex expression.
"Umwhat happened?" C.C asked curiously in a low voice.
"Huh?" Kamyu was brought back to his senses by C.C's voice and gave a helpless laugh.
"It's okay, I just accidentally got distracted."
¡°¡¡±
"In the end, the boy's golden wings were torn off and nailed to the World Tree. The world collapsed, destroyed, and rebuilt under the light of the World Tree. The past life died with it, and new life began to multiply in various dimensions. , this is how the new era of mythology begins. Okay, that¡¯s it.¡±
"Eh!?" C.C made a dissatisfied and surprised sound.
"Is this the end? Aren't ordinary stories ending with a brave man defeating the devil, and the people in the world living a happy life in the end?"
"History is written by the victors, and the justice that people see is not truly correct. Therefore, not every brave man can defeat the person called the devil." Kamiyu looked at C.C funny, if If it were her before she lost her memory, she would definitely not have such doubts.
"Hmm" C.C made an unhappy squeak like a child, probably still unhappy about the unexpected ending of the story.
"Okay, it's just a story, don't think too much about it." He gently covered C.C with the quilt again, and then rubbed her soft hair. Kamyu likes this cool and soft touch very much. Maybe it is because of her natural beauty.
"Your Highness, the collection of information has been completed." Bartley's urging report sounded from the side.
"I understand, I'll be here right away."
After turning off the communication, he leaned down and gently pecked C.C on the forehead.
"Sleep well, and when you wake up the next day, you will forget all the unpleasant things."
"Yeah." C.C stared at Kamyu's face reluctantly and nodded slightly.
"Let's go." He stood up and ordered to Lilena.
"Yes, Your Highness."
Just as Kamyu was about to walk out of the door.
"That" C.C's timid voice sounded behind the two of them.
Seemingly feeling the two people looking at her, C.C hid her red face behind the quilt sheepishly and said in a low voice, "Please be careful on the road."
After finishing speaking, he stared nervously at the other party's reaction.
"Heh" Kamiyu unconsciously showed a gentle and affectionate smile.
"I am leaving."
After the latter heard the answer, her shy smile could not be concealed even if her face was covered.
¡¡¡¡
"Your Highness." Lilena, who was following Kamyu on the road, couldn't help but said aloud.
"What do you think of that woman"
¡°That¡¯s just a lost kitten, so that¡¯s fine.¡± Kamiyu, who knew exactly what Lilena wanted to say, interrupted her question and replied in a calm tone.
"Please forgive me for my words. It would be best if Your Highness just had the mentality of raising pets.But if His Highness is really tempted, please turn back immediately. "
"Lilena." Kamyu suddenly stopped and turned his head slightly to look at the girl behind him.
"The duties of the captain of the guard should not include supervising the private life of his master, right?" Although his tone was still as gentle as ever, Lilena's ears were full of sullenness.
"Your Highness, you know very well how many people are snooping around you. That woman of unknown origin is too dangerous. If you show too much unnecessary concern, it will not only be for Your Highness, but also for her. It's no good" It's not that she doesn't know what's good or bad, but for the benefit of her master, she has to stick to her position.
?Perhaps, you also have the mentality of pretending to be public for personal gain? That inexplicable girl received too much love from His Highness for no reason. Anyone would probably be as dissatisfied as me subconsciously, right?
"Lileena"
"yes?"
"I remember your advice"
It was obviously the answer she was expecting, but Lilena was not happy at all, and instead felt even more disappointed.
¡¡¡¡
In the city hall, Cornelia was like a furious lion, summoning the leasing management officials together again and angrily scolding them.
"Under the management of the Ministry of Home Affairs, there is a delegation composed of people from the 11th district that manages the autonomy of this colony, a group called NAC, right?"
As soon as these words came out, the internal affairs managers suddenly broke into a cold sweat.
"During the last battle at Narita Mountain, their shadows were behind us. Your Royal Highness, I suggest that this group be suppressed first." Dalton's speech was full of the characteristics of a warrior.
"Hmm" Cornelia closed her eyes and thought for a moment.
"A collection of wealthy families and plutocrats? It can be said to be a relic of the past." As she said this, Cornelia secretly carefully observed the faces of these internal affairs officers.
"Please wait!" Sure enough, just as Cornelia thought, someone immediately jumped out impatiently.
"After all, the fact that NAC helps terrorists is just a rumor, and there is no evidence at all. If they are suppressed, the economy of District 11 will be in chaos, and the country's fiscal revenue will also be affected. And Numbers is managed by Numbers themselves. This is an empire. big principle.¡±
What Cornelia heard was a lot of excuses, which strengthened her determination to eradicate this group. She was already certain in her heart that this group's encroachment on District 11 had reached a serious level. In time, it would overturn the empire's rule over District 11 and become the actual ruler of the colony.
After the meeting was over, only Cornelia and Euphemia were left in the entire conference room.
"How is Kamyu doing? He has become mysterious since he came back from Cambodia" Cornelia asked her biological sister.
During the period after the Battle of Naritayama, she was also busy with official duties, but Kamyu didn't come to see her since he came back, which was a bit abnormal.
"I'm not very clear about this either." Euphemia naturally had time to go to Camillo, but several meetings ended in a hurry, which made her feel very puzzled.
"By the way, I saw a strange, fat general next to Camille. I remember his name was indeed" Euphemia put her index finger on her chin and raised her head to think.
"Bartleyyes, General Bartley."
"Bartray!?" It was understandable that Euphemia didn't know who the other party was, but it was impossible for Cornelia not to know.
¡¾Shouldn't he be imprisoned underground in Temple Tower? How would it appear here? What on earth is Brother Schneizer thinking? ¡¿
Because Camillo was suddenly called to Cambodia, Cornelia eccentrically placed all the blame on Schneizel.
¡¡¡¡
At the same time, in the palace of the prime minister of the empire.
"This is it?" Schneizel looked at the information in his hand.
"His Royal Highness Camiyu has finally reached this age." Kano, the staff officer beside him, said calmly.
"Yes, I have been worried for a while." Schneizel seemed to feel like he was breathing a sigh of relief.
"It seems I should prepare a list for him."
¡°I think it¡¯s better for His Highness to decide this kind of thing by himself.¡± Kano maintained a calm attitude towards Schneizel¡¯s unnecessary enthusiasm.
"He's still young and doesn't understand anything at all." Schneizel started talking to himself and opened a personal file.
(What do you think of Ovia¡¯s picture?)
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 077
At noon the next day, Kamyu stood outside the laboratory, took a deep breath, and looked up at the messy and busy Narita Mountain.
"It's really amazing! Things like Code"
"Although human beings are greedy and ignorant most of the time, their wisdom is so bright at critical moments. ¡¿
Regardless of the reason for the emergence of something like Code, Kamyu came to his own guess after reading the research materials of Bartley and others. The so-called Code and the Geass given should be a system that interferes with the world in the spiritual realm.
Unlike the interference caused by ¦Ë-Driver using a powerful energy device and relying on the driver's mental power to burst into despair, based on Kamyu's judgment of C.C's immortality through these data and his own eyes, Code's intervention More ingenious and superb.
You must know that the existence of C.C breaks all common sense of scientific theory. It is like having the modifier turned on at all times without detecting any energy supply. The ¦Ë-Driver simply converts mental power into auxiliary power that increases attack, defense, and some seemingly impossible actions. Even so, there are still great limitations in terms of energy consumption, heat dissipation and operation.
To put it simply, if ¦Ë-Driver is compared to an amplifier that interferes with the real world from the spiritual realm, then Code is like a terminal, and the Geass derived from it is like something that ordinary people can carry around. iPhone. Although it cannot compare with the driver controlling the ¦Ë-Driver in terms of lethality, it is superior in its various abilities.
Of course, what Kamyu values ????or is most interested in is the existence and application principle of Geass. Judging from the current situation, the use of Geass does not have too much burden, and the effect is also very outstanding. If you can learn its principles and integrate them into your own design, ¦Ë-Driver can even be miniaturized.
In Kamyu's own eyes, the use of ¦Ë-Driver is too harsh and inefficient. By amplifying human mental power, it forcibly communicates with the spiritual realm and interferes with the real world in a way that is too crude and harsh. Simple.
The difference in level is like the human¡¯s ¡®Xiao-Tengchuan¡¯ hyperspace engine and the Covenant¡¯s hyperspace engine in a certain world. The former tore apart the space roughly, making it impossible to jump accurately. A fleet also set the same location, but was scattered after the jump, and it was impossible to jump in the same galaxy. But the latter passed through the space barrier gracefully, and even a large fleet could maintain its original formation after completing the jump. Not to mention the difficulty of jumping from one end of the galaxy to behind the human fleet and kicking their ass.
"I don't know if it would be much easier for Geass owners to operate the ¦Ë-Driver. It's a pity that I can't tell what criteria C.C uses to select contractors" Kamyu also thought about owning Geass. Researchers have conducted genetic sampling surveys, but unfortunately only one person has been identified so far.
"Perhaps we can conduct a sampling study on ourselves." Suddenly remembering that C.C had come to him to sign a contract before, Kamiyu had the urge to conduct a comprehensive test on his body, but he gave up immediately. This idea.
"Sure enough, it still doesn't work without specific comparisons!"
"Bartrey." He quickly turned on the communicator.
"Your Highness, what are your orders?" Bartley's frightened expression almost stuck to the communication video.
"How are the preparations for the investigation of the ruins?"
"Um" Bartley began to take out his handkerchief again and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead out of habit.
"Although the ruins can be visited at any time, there is no clue about the research on the ruins. In addition, after the death of His Highness Clovis, everyone is busy destroying relevant information, so the equipment that requires high-performance computing power is currently 11 The area is a bit¡¡±
"Which level you need, immediately make a list and give it to me."
Camille doesn¡¯t want to continue talking nonsense with him. Bartley¡¯s loyalty is indeed impeccable, but his personality is too forward-thinking and always gives people the feeling of being out of touch at critical moments.
"Yes, go right away."
¡°Let¡¯s go up to Mount Narita and have a look.¡± After hanging up the communication, Kamyu said to Lilena behind him who always kept a poker face.
It¡¯s not good to have your own guard captain keep such a straight face all the time. Kamiyu showed obvious intentions of reconciliation, but he didn¡¯t seem to notice that Narita Mountain was not a good place to relax.
¡¡¡¡¡¡
"If the remains are seriously damaged, they will be sent to the second camp. If there are any leftovers, please identify them as soon as possible. Those whose appearance can be determined will be sent to the first camp. The location and time of discovery should be clearly marked onon the file. "
"The second medical team will arrive soon. On-site workers please go to the temporary facilities immediately"
At this moment, the Narita Mountain Camp is full of people crying and crying. The families of soldiers who died in the battle are holding their relatives whose faces they can no longer distinguish, covering their faces and crying, or sobbing incessantly. Those who are less lucky will only have some clothes or remaining hanging ornaments as proof of their lifetime. Those who are lucky will still have a complete body left behind.
¡¾Yakumo Ito, why is he there? And he is also driving a machine that is no less powerful than Lancelot. Could it be that he has joined the Black Knights] Suzaku, who was taking a break while Lancelot was replacing the energy box, couldn't help but think of the former one. Senior brother.
"Are you satisfied? The exhumation of the body" Dr. Lloyd came over and asked.
"If possible, please allow me to continue my rescue work for a while."
"Then, please do it until you are satisfied." Although Lloyd's answer was full of humaneness, in fact, he just thought that although it was just a rescue mission, it was also an opportunity to test Lancelot's durability.
"Yeah." Suzaku nodded solemnly.
"By the way, Mr. Lloyd. Zero, what exactly do the Black Knights want to do? Based on this kind of sacrifice, what can be achieved?"
"A friend of justice, right? According to his own words." Lloyd's answer was more perfunctory and ridiculing. Who would believe that the Black Knights acted as messengers of justice in this battle?
"Is this justice?" Suzaku angrily kneaded the plastic water bottle in his hand into a ball.
"Hey, you don't want to discuss the embarrassing topic of justice here, do you?" Lloyd, who has seen too much, naturally knows that the word justice is full of subjectivity and has no results that can be discussed.
"We are also soldiers after all!" Lloyd hinted to Suzaku, pay attention to his position.
"If we really want to say that Zero has any purpose, it should be said that it is mainly to kill Cornelia and to train troops."
"Ah? The Eighth Knight." But it was Luka who jumped off a rescue Knightmare.
"It's easy to understand that you want to kill the governor, but what exactly is military training?"
"It's easy to understand. In the past, Zero did not have his own organization, and all he used were stragglers from the resistance organization. But now he has established his own organization because he has clearly seen that this kind of toy method cannot achieve his goal. . In order to strengthen the confidence of the organization, but also to temper his subordinates, so that he will not be in the situation where Saitama could not command his subordinates again. "
"Your Highness?" Several people turned around and found Kamyu walking towards this side with Lilena.
"That is to say, Zero's operation"
"Yes, it's just for my own selfishness." Luka expressed what Suzaku was thinking.
Although they are all telling the truth, the words of Kamyu and Luka have a guiding role. Let Suzaku firmly believe that what he is doing is not wrong.
Although neither of them did it intentionally, they subconsciously thought about developing in this direction. This shows that in their hearts, Suzaku has this value for them to fight for.
"Huh?" Suzaku's angry gaze was suddenly attracted.
I saw Veretta walking towards the camp with a girl with long orange hair and a young woman.
¡¾Charlie? Could it be that? ¡¿Zhuque's heart shrank, he understood that the civilians who came here had only one reason
"What's wrong?" Suzaku's abnormality naturally could not escape the eyes of Luca, the eighth knight.
"No, it's nothing maybe I just saw it wrong. I thought my classmates were here just now."
Kamyu patted Suzaku on the shoulder and said nothing.
Asking him to express his condolences is the only thing that can be done.
At the same time, a girl with long golden-orange hair and a white knight costume was standing in front of Cornelia and Euphemia in the office of the Governor's Palace.
"I didn't expect you to come herewhat happened this time?" Cornelia looked at the girl and said with pain while covering her forehead.
"Actually" The girl handed Cornelia a notebook that looked like a list.
"This is His Highness Schneizel's order, and my duty is to watch over His Highness."
After Cornelia opened the notebook, her pupils suddenly dilated, and she, who had never panicked, turned pale with fright. Euphemia stepped forward curiously, and instantly covered her small mouth that grew in shock.
"What on earth are you thinking, brother!?" Even though the Governor's Mansion is thick and large,The door could not stop Cornelia's roar.
"Huh? Blind date!?" Kamiyu in Narita Mountain looked at the message in his hand and was speechless for a long time.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Blind date is actually a very painful thing.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 078
"Huh? Blind date!?" Kamyu looked at Cornelia on the other end of the communicator and opened her mouth in shock.
"Sister Huang, are you sure you didn't send me the message that you actually wanted to choose a blind date for Yuffie, but ended up with the wrong communication partner?"
"No." Cornelia replied categorically, and at the same time, she pulled a girl with long pink hair to her side and into the range of the screen.
"Yuffie is right next to me, so there is no mistake."
¡°¡¡± After a moment of silence.
"Okay, can you tell me what you mean?"
"This is what His Highness Schneizel meant." A familiar voice came from the communication, and at the same time Cornelia and Euphemia turned their heads and looked sideways.
"I'm very sorry for interrupting your highnesses' conversation." The girl with long golden-orange hair bowed slightly, and her neither humble nor overbearing expression showed that she was no stranger to this kind of scene.
"Hey~ Monica, long time no see" Kamiyu hesitated for a moment, then waved his hand blankly towards the other party, his tone was quite dull.
"It's been a long time indeed, Your Highness." Monica smiled faintly, but immediately stiffened her face.
¡°Well, what¡¯s going on?¡±
"This is arranged by His Highness Schneizel on behalf of His Highness."
"I go¡"
"His Royal Highness Schneizel confessed that this is the responsibility of his elders, and His Highness has no right to refute." Monica's words interrupted Camillo's actions.
"Um" Kamyu suddenly drooped his head and said nothing.
"We will discuss the details after meeting His Highness."
¡°¡¡¡¡±
After ending the communication, Kamyu turned around tremblingly, looked at the people behind him, and said pitifully, "Whatwhat should I do?"
"I didn't expect His Highness to listen to His Highness Schneizel unexpectedly." Suzaku, who didn't know the inside story of the royal family, looked a little shocked.
"This is the so-called elder brother like father." Lloyd explained with a smile of gloating.
"But why would His Highness Schneizel do such an incredible thing at this time?" Cecil seemed to be unable to accept this situation.
"Who knows? No one knows what that adult is thinking."
And at this time, Luka gently patted Camiyu on the shoulder
"Since there is no way to shirk it, let me teach you a trick."
"What move? Tell me quickly, Teacher Luca!" Kamiyu was overjoyed.
¡°Hehehehe wrap it around me.¡±
I saw Luka clenching his hands into fists and placing them side by side under the corners of his mouth. His eyes were slightly closed. In line with his charming expression, he whispered coquettishly, "Mom~Mom~"
"MomMom?" Everyone on the scene suddenly had their eyes rounded, blinking, as if they were shocked.
"Damn it, what's your expression?"
"Noit's nothingI just feel that the contrast in this impression is really big." Camiyu clasped his face with his index finger and turned his eyes to the side as if to avoid it.
"Who do you think I am making such a big sacrifice for?" Luka was about to explode.
"So, what's the use of this?" Before someone blows himself up, it's better to change the subject.
"If you want to reject someone, the most important thing is to make them hate you. When you call your mother, you should call it like you just did. As long as you pretend to be a man who can't live without your mother, you will definitely be hated by girls."
Hearing Luca¡¯s words, the expressions of Lilena, Cecil and others on the side immediately changed.
"UmLuca, you seem to have forgotten the most important point." Kamiyu sighed slightly and patted Luca on the shoulder.
"Ah~" Luka responded immediately, "I'm very sorry!"
"It doesn't matter, I have no impression anyway." Kamiyu didn't care.
"What on earth is going on?" Suzaku didn't understand what was happening at all.
"Well" Cecil said with a slight sadness, "Camillo's mother-in-law, Princess Angelot, passed away almost 17 years ago."
There are many royal members in the empire. Except for the emperor, the more powerful and well-known royal families in certain fields, it is basically impossible for the people at the lower level to know the names and relationships of all the royal members.
"Huh?" Suzaku was stunned. He died 17 years ago. As far as he knew, Kamiyu was the same age as Lelouch and was only in his early 17s this year.
Emperor's DayThere are many reasons and there are many princes, so it is impossible to give fatherly love to every prince. Therefore, every prince grew up under the care of his mother and concubine. If you lose your mother. £® £® Lelouch's example is still there.
Suzaku now somewhat understands what Dr. Lloyd said: An elder brother is like a father. The true meaning of this sentence.
"However, this method is very effective. Girls will turn around and walk away"
Hearing this, Camillo turned around and walked up to Cecil, his face blushing slightly with embarrassment. After gritting his teeth, he imitated Luca and said coquettishly.
"Mom~Mom~"
¡°Eh!?¡± Faced with this situation, Cecil was immediately at a loss.
"Thatthatif you don't mind, I can" Cecil hesitated and said this answer.
Kamyu immediately returned to Luca and shouted, "Really, the reaction is completely wrong!"
"How can it be effective if you find an acquaintance who knows the inside story!?" Luka felt that his vomiting was exhausted.
¡°Well~~there are other ways.¡±
"What kind of method?"
¡°For example, pretending to be like a mentally ill patient, muttering to yourself when nothing happens"
"Also, if you are asked about your hobbies, you would be like this" As he said this, Luka twisted his orchid fingers, showing a movement like a delicate and beautiful woman, and looked into the void as if The person I'm dating gave me a wink
"What do you think?" That charming voice gave Camillo goosebumps.
¡°This is comparable to the lethality of ¦Ë-Driver~~¡±
"Speaking of Luca, why do you move so naturally when you make this daughter's gesture? Also, isn't there a normal way to refuse?" Kamiyu couldn't help but ask the questions in his heart.
"Damn it! Who do you think I am doing this for?" These seem to be a permanent pain in Luka's heart, and just being asked about it will cause the other party to go berserk.
"No, I just want to say, is it because you have a lot of experience?" Kamyu seemed to be getting darker and darker.
"That's not true! You are experienced, and the only person I love is Karen, and I will never mess around with others!"
"That's right. Seeing how skillfully you refuse others, I can imagine it." Kamyu brushed away Luka's hands grabbing his collar and nodded in agreement.
"Well, since you are so unwilling, why don't you refuse directly?" The question asked by the straightforward Suzaku was indeed in line with his style.
"Huh?" Kamyu suddenly trembled.
"If I refuse directly, I will be killed by the royal brother! And those targets must be either a princess from an EU member state or the daughter of some grand duke in the country. In short, they cannot be offended easily."
¡°It¡¯s really hard work for the royal family.¡±
"No matter what, please help me think of a way to refuse."
¡¡¡¡¡¡.
"Um, aren't Monica the ones who are going on a blind date?" Looking at the thick information book in his hand, Kamyu felt the scenery in front of him spinning.
"That's right"
"Well, Monica, just send someone to inform you about this kind of thing. Why do you need to ask you, who has become a Knight of the Round Table, to do it?"
"This is to prevent His Highness from escaping midway"
""
Schneizel has figured out Camillo's weakness. Monica is secretly Camillo's exclusive knight, and has also served as the captain of Camillo's personal guard. Therefore, the situation where other people would be beaten by Kamyu with sticks would never happen to Monica.
"Monicawe haven't seen each other for so long, why don't you say these things that are upsetting? Na~na~" Kamiyu's pleading expression made the girl's eyes soften.
"Well~ Anyway, His Highness Schneizel said that His Highness can have some time to think about it."
"I knew Monica wouldn't be so heartless." The boy happily hugged the girl and started spinning her around.
"Heh" The girl didn't say a word, just lying quietly in the boy's arms with a slight smile.
In fact, she was not willing to accept this task, but she had anticipated this situation a long time ago, and she understood that this was Kamyu's helplessness as a member of the royal family.
"His Highness said, others can be ignored, but you must go and meet this person." Monica turned.He picked up the last page of the information book and handed it to Kamyu.
"Monica, we agreed not to mention this now"
Under the girl¡¯s stubborn gaze, Kamiyu had no choice but to reluctantly take the information book.
"Nishimiya Elstel?"
Attached to the information is a photo of a beautiful girl with enviable long golden hair.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Nishimiya Elstel: From [Broken Blade Sword] (currently there are only comics and one theatrical version, the theatrical version is the same as Sky Realm and there are expected to be 6). CV: Chiwa Saito.
In the original book, she is a super-class magic technician (actually a humanoid pilot machine the same size as a Knightmare.). She once had a crazy record of not eating or drinking for three days and three nights, focusing on research, which can be regarded as the same as Ka Miao. type of person. (I haven¡¯t found the English spelling of Nishimiya, but the pronunciation sounds like I can¡¯t find a suitable translation.)
Blind dates will not go so smoothly. There are waves of troublemakers~~[[[CP|W:600|H:423|A:L|U:http://file1.qidian.com/chapters/ 20107/31/1368580634161819010685395457470.jpg]]]
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 079
Ashford College, in the Student Union Office. £® £®
"Hmm~~" Suzaku shook the cat-catching stick in his hand to tease Arthur, who was not interested, but his eyes were looking out the window, and anyone could see that he was distracted.
¡¾Ah~ How can I make the other person hate me? This is really embarrassing. ¡¿In Suzaku's 17 years of life, he has never had any experience with the opposite sex. Thinking about such things makes him feel more tired than fighting a battle.
"What's wrong? It's not like you to be so distracted." He only felt a light tap on his shoulder, and Suzaku, who came back to his senses, showed a knowing smile.
He was the only one who could talk to him like this - his childhood friend, Lelouch.
"It's nothing, it's just ugh, it hurts" Just when Suzaku stopped shaking the cat teasing stick and turned around, Arthur seemed to have discovered something interesting, and immediately rushed forward and bit Suzaku's palm. .
"Arthur, why are you always like this?" Suzaku complained innocently, looking at Arthur biting his palm.
This black Bunitania short-haired cat always seems to be at odds with itself and can get close to anyone, but it always bites itself when it gets the chance.
"Haha" Everyone burst out with good-natured laughter.
After the office returned to calm, Suzaku hesitated and asked Lelouch in a low voice, "Well, Lelouch. Can I ask you something?"
"Of course." Lelouch put down the book in his hand and said seriously.
"Well, I think Lelouch must be very popular with the opposite sex in the academy, right?"
"Well~ I guess." Lelouch couldn't figure out what Suzaku was paying attention to, and looked carefully at Mirei who was sitting on the chairman's chair, calculating something boringly. In his mind, this was usually a harbinger of Mi Lei's mischief.
"So, Lelouch must have a lot of experience in rejecting girls?" Suzaku asked excitedly, as if grasping a life-saving straw.
"Umwhat's wrong with you today? You've been feeling weird from the beginning." Lelouch leaned his chair back a step and looked at Suzaku cautiously, fearing that he might offend the president accidentally.
"Lelouch, tell me how to reject a woman." Suzaku did not notice Lelouch's embarrassment and continued to ask impatiently.
"I think, wouldn't it be better to just reject the other party outright?" Lelouch suddenly caught something in his mind.
"But, if you can't hurt the other person's heart, what method is better?"
"What's wrong? Does Suzaku want to reject a girl who likes him?" Lelouch, who had figured it out and found out that it was not the president's trick, became much more relaxed. There was a hint of ridicule in the conversation. I am also happy that my friend can integrate into student life.
"No, it's not me." Suzaku shook his head quickly.
"It's an acquaintance of mine, because his family forced him to go on a blind date, but it was hard to refuse others directly, so he had to"
Although he didn¡¯t know who the acquaintance Suzaku mentioned was, Lelouch already knew that Suzaku had no friends at school, so there was no other possibility except people from the army.
"You are asking the wrong person about this kind of thing." Lelouch laughed in relief. "The real master is our president. She is an expert in getting rid of blind dates, don't you think so? President~"
¡°Of course, how could such an interesting thing happen without me?¡±
"President!? When?" Mi Lei came to the two of them at some point, startling Suzaku who was still distracted.
It seems that Mi Lei has overheard everything clearly. Not only the president, but also everyone from the student union gathered around.
"That's right, how could we not share such an interesting thing with everyone? No, we should discuss it together." Nivar was suspected of spilling the beans.
"Of course everyone should share their worries together." Kallen's words were quite satisfactory.
As for Charlie, she did not show up today. Even Lelouch, who was forcibly kissed yesterday, still doesn¡¯t know what happened.
In this way, the entire student union once again regained its former noisy voice.
"In this case, if you want to refuse, you usually have to express to the other party that you already have someone you like. Wouldn't it be more effective?" Kallen's sudden words made everyone stunned.
"No, this absolutely won't work. This is the most unfeasible thing in the country right now." Mi Lei suddenly jumped up and loudly rejected Kallen's words.
¡°The blind date that I¡¯m currently stalkingThere are so many, even if you find someone to pretend to be your lover to deceive the other party, it will only be a phantom for a day. If the other party's status is very superior, it will be impossible to hide it at all. "
In the end, Mi Lei stood on the desk, clenched her fists in front of her chest, and shouted as if making a declaration, "If you want to reject the blind date, you must first make the other person hate you!"
"Ah~ As expected of the president, the eighth knight also said the same thing!" Suzaku couldn't help but admire, feeling grateful for the reliability of his companion. (Are you sure she is really reliable?)
"Hmphthank you!" Mi Lei's expression seemed to be shouting: Praise me more!
"That guy Luca" Only Kallen shouted angrily in a low voice without anyone paying attention.
But Lelouch suddenly fell into silence and began to speculate about the identity of that person [The Eighth Knight actually said the same thing. It seems that the identity of the acquaintance Suzaku mentioned is not low. Who could it be? ¡¿
"So is there any normal way?"
"Well, it depends on the specific situation." Even Mi Lei doesn't have a magic bullet.
"Who is your acquaintance?"
"This" Although Camiyu's blind date is not a confidential matter, spreading it out like this feels a bit like gossiping about the royal family.
¡¾Speaking of which, when we caught a cat last time, the president and His Highness Kamiyu looked quite familiar, so there should be no problem. ¡¿Suzaku suddenly woke up.
"Well, please don't tell anyone" Suzaku whispered in Mi Lei's ear.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Imperial sister, aren't you worried at all about Brother Camillo's blind date?" Euphemia looked at the somewhat absent-minded Cornelia and asked with a sweet smile.
"What's there to worry about?" Cornelia put down the pen and paper in her hand that hadn't written a word for a long time, raised her head and asked blankly.
"If Emperor Kamyu's blind date succeeds, you must know that with Emperor Schneizel's personality, the chance of success is definitely very high"
"It should be a blessing to have your own brother go on a blind date, right?" Cornelia was a little unsure of what Euphemia meant.
"It's not good at all. The results obtained by this method will not be happy at all. Moreover, the emperor's sister saw the reluctant look on his face when he heard about the blind date, right? Is the emperor's sister so indifferent? Is this the time for you, Princess, to take action?"
"Youwhat are you talking about, Yuffie." Cornelia hesitated as she suspected that her thoughts had been detected, showing no signs of her usual self-confident personality.
"Of course, Princess, take this opportunity to face your true heart." Euphemia looked seriously into Cornelia's eyes.
"What are you talking about? Iwe are siblings." Cornelia started to panic.
"There's no need to hide it, sister. Outsiders have long seen it. Since childhood, the emperor has taken special care of Brother Kamyu and obeyed his words. I don't know who made such a big change for the sake of the emperor." You. Of course Fei's words mean that Cornelia, who has always been bold and bold, has actually started to restrain herself since she came to District 11, and pays attention to some small details in her appearance.
"I don't treat you the same way, Yuffie." Cornelia was making her final rebuttal.
"Sister Huang is really heartless. Then, forget it" Yuffie pretended to turn around and leave.
"etc"
The moment Cornelia called Yuffie, Yuffie, who had his back to her, showed a successful smile.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
Within the special mission¡¯s base.
"Cecil, where are the experimental data for the component I mentioned last time?"
"Ah? I'll be here soon." Cecil, who heard Lloyd's voice, hurriedly put away the photo he was looking at blankly. Unfortunately, he was too panicked and the photo slipped to the ground.
In the photo spread out on the ground, Cecil with long dark blue shawl hair, who looked young and immature, was holding a child with long blue hair in his arms holding a sandwich in one hand and stuffing it into his mouth. , the child suddenly turned out to be Kamyu when he was only in his early 10s.
The two people's heads were slightly tilted, and their eyes were looking at the camera at the same time. The girl's face had a faint smile, while the child just had a natural look on his face.
"Anyone who looks at them will think they are a pair of siblings, right?" Cecil shook his head and smiled bitterly.
Cecil himself didn¡¯t know why he had such feelings. At first, he just regarded Kamiyu as a cute little boy next door.He was treated like a younger brother, but after nine years of getting along, they unknowingly developed an inseparable feeling.
The first time I heard Camillo call me Sister Cecil, I felt moved and excited. However, now I feel that this claim is so far away. The other party is a prince, and he is just a commoner. Moreover, the age difference between the two is nearly 8 years, so it is impossible no matter how you think about it. So, I can only look at this photo occasionally.
"Ah~ I really miss this photo." Royd suddenly appeared next to him, startling Cecil.
"Dr. Lloyd, do you want me to teach you common sense etiquette?" Cecil grabbed Lloyd's collar with a dark face.
"sorry Sorry"
Perhaps we should be thankful that it is absolutely impossible for this doctor who only thinks about mechanics to think of other aspects.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Oh? This is really a big deal." Mi Lei burst into laughter immediately after hearing Suzaku's speech.
"How could you miss such an interesting thing! It seems that we must make time to interview him face to face."
Lelouch felt a chill, but Mi Lei's smile was still fresh in his memory.
"However, it seems that Mi Lei knows that person. And that person is very familiar with the Eighth Knight. £® £® Based on this information, the possibility is over 80%. ¡¿Thinking of this, Lelouch looked at Suzaku thoughtfully.
"It is necessary to extract further intelligence. If appropriate, the obstacles to future plans will be completely removed."
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 080
"Um, Suzaku" On the way back to the dormitory, Lelouch tentatively asked Suzaku, "Who is the other person? If it's inconvenient"
"It's nothing, I just think it's better not to let too many people know about this kind of thing." Suzaku thought that Lelouch was considered the prince of Bunitania after all, so he didn't mind too much.
So he whispered to Lelouch, "It's Camille-dono."
¡¾As expected, it was indeed him. ] Lelouch gave a slight sneer.
"However, information on time and location is very difficult to obtain. The people who can know this kind of thing in detail are people who are not easily accessible to them, and once the location is booked in their own country or abroad, there is nothing they can do. ¡¿
The Black Knights are only active in District 11. People in District 11 generally need to be strictly censored if they want to leave the colony, so once it happens abroad, Lelouch will have to follow him in a hurry.
"I didn't expect it to be him~ Judging from his character when he was a child, this was quite a torment!"
"Haha" Suzaku just smiled faintly.
Although he often gives people the impression of being very stubborn and purely stupid, in fact he is not stupid, but is actually very smart. Know what to say and what not to say.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Uh~wu~~¡±
The girl sleeping on the large and gorgeous bed moved her eyelids slightly, as if she was slightly waking up.
Her long golden hair was spread out, shining dazzlingly under the sunlight shining in from the window.
The large bed was almost occupied by books. Even the girl was sleeping on a thick book with various notes for taking notes on it, and the pages were filled with various notes. The precious quill in her hand slowly slid down onto the book as the girl's sleepy and unable to let go of her arm.
"Hmmhuh?" Finally, the blond girl slowly sat up from the bed. The short translucent open pajamas could not cover the delicate snow-white skin of the girl's slender waist, and the huge looming mountains on her chest were really sharp.
Her eyes were still glazed over from the hypoglycemia she had just woken up from, and her long blond hair was messy and bent.
"West Palace? West Palace!?" The faint call from outside the door finally made the girl slowly wake up.
"What's the matter, Father?" He rubbed his still sleepy eyes vigorously and responded loudly.
¡°The costume designers have already arrived, what are you still doing?¡±
"Oh~ I'll be down in a while." Nishimiya responded reluctantly.
Sigyn Erster: By the way, rather than being translated as [Elster], it would be more appropriate to call it [Elster]. After all, there is something wrong with Elster as a surname .), as the single daughter of a prominent ducal family in the Bunitania Empire, she can be considered a royal relative.
Nishimiya¡¯s family holds the production rights to the largest mass-produced Knightmare in the empire, and can be said to be extremely wealthy. But she herself has a very weird personality.
Since I was a child, I have been fascinated by mechanical technology and other technologies. As I grow older, my obsession becomes even more intense. I once locked myself in an underground laboratory for three days and nights without eating or drinking to conduct research. Perhaps it was because she had devoted too much time to study and research since she was a child. As a sports idiot, she even walked much slower than others.
"Did you stay up late again because of reading and checking information?" It seemed that because of his personality or age, my father did not stop there. Instead, he kept talking outside the door.
"As I said, there will be a blind date soon. I asked you not to be so willful. Are you going to meet someone with such a pair of dark circles under your eyes?"
"Father!" Nishimiya, who was washing in the room, couldn't help but interrupt his father's chanting. "I've said it all, but I don't want to decide my life so early."
"What!?" The rough man outside the door suddenly jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on.
"The way you are now, you have scared off so many suitors. You don't know how worried I am about you, father. This time, His Highness Schneizel, the Prime Minister of the Empire, personally introduced you. You must not be rude no matter what."
"Alas~" The girl combed her long golden hair into a ponytail, squinted her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror in front of the pool and sighed slightly.
Long years of reading habits have caused my eyesight to be terrible.
Helplessly, he picked up the contact lens from the pool, carefully put it on for himself, and then re-examined his appearance.
The appearance of NishinomiyaIt can be said that he is outstanding, and he had countless suitors during his school days. It's a pity that her Frankenstein-like habits, coupled with her arrogance and coldness that disdains ordinary boys, make many boys stay away from her. Even the children of nobles did not dare to make mistakes because of her status as the daughter of a duke.
¡°This time I don¡¯t know which aristocratic child it is¡± Nishimiya just changed into ordinary clothes and walked downstairs.
"It's better to use the same methods as before. Anyway, you will get out of trouble soon."
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Gentlemen!" Kamyu said loudly, standing in the center of the conference room.
"This operation is very difficult because our opponents are very powerful and the conditions given to us are also very harsh. But!" The tone suddenly rose.
"You are all people of extremely high intelligence" His eyes turned to Cornelia, who had long dark purple hair and was sitting silently on the sofa, and Cecil, who was sitting on the other side in a somewhat awkward manner.
"Or maybe a prank-level expert" He turned around and looked at the girl with long golden curly hair, Mi Lei, who had a sinister look on her face. No, she had an excited expression on her face. Big Pink and Little Pink, no, the Eighth Knight. Sir¡ª¡ªLuka and the third princess of the empire Euphemia.
"And we also have powerful force!" He turned around and looked at Monica and Lilena who were following him as usual.
But after hearing these words, more people (including Luca and Cornelia) puffed up their chests.
"So gentlemen, we have money, wisdom, and force, so we will definitely win this operation."
"Oh oh oh oh!!"
¡°It really lit up out of nowhere~¡± Yuffie looked at the excited crowd around her, as if she had returned to campus life.
On the other side, Lu Luxiu had a headache.
Although I thought it was just a perfect opportunity to target Kamyu, there was no real source of information. He also used Geass to interrogate several officials with relatively low levels, but found nothing.
If the other party does not block the message deliberately, then it is a private behavior. If you can't get specific information, it means this opportunity is wasted.
However, it is not completely useless. I have already found the hiding place of the leader of the Japanese Liberation Front, Major General Katase. It is said that he was preparing to flee abroad, taking a batch of cherry stones with him as escape funds.
If used well, even if there is no way to ambush Camillo, you can still use it to capture Cornelia. As for information. £® £® £® Lelouch fixed his gaze on Kallen.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Pretending? Why me?" Luka pointed at himself and said in shock.
"That's right, pretending!" Mi Lei pointed at Luca and nodded affirmatively.
¡°Isn¡¯t it appropriate to find a very ugly person in this situation?¡±
"Are you an idiot?" Mi Lei said confidently
"As His Highness Camiyu, there will always be a day when you are exposed. If you are exposed then, it will be so embarrassing. And what we have to do is not to make the other party hate you, but to make the other party deeply love you. I fall in love with you, so that even if I meet the real Her Majesty Camillo, because you have already occupied her heart, nothing will be too rude."
"That's right!" Cornelia nodded in agreement immediately, and many strong auras around her told him that if he didn't agree, the consequences would be serious.
"" Luka felt like he was covered in cold sweat.
On the other side, Nishimiya was talking to another beautiful girl
"What you have to do is to make the other person fall in love with you. You must know that the other person is a prominent person. This is the moment to show your charm."
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 081
"Your Highness, please get in the car."
In front of the black car, a middle-aged man who looked like a butler respectfully opened the door for Camillo, and inside the car, Cornelia, who was dressed extremely gorgeously, was already sitting quietly in it.
"Before that, please leave your communicator to Master Monica for safekeeping." Just before Camillo got into the car, the middle-aged housekeeper suddenly said.
"Huh?" Kamiyu glanced at the other party inexplicably.
There is a lot of confidential information and personal information in your mobile phone. It is absolutely forbidden to hand it over to outsiders at will. Fortunately, the other party was quite sensible and didn't say he would keep it for himself.
"This is the instruction of His Highness Schneizel."
"" Kamiyu sighed softly
"What the hell is your brother doing?" He handed the small mobile phone to Monica from behind.
"Umsister, you look like this?" After sitting in the car, Kamyu blushed slightly and looked at the people around him with a strange look. He had never been dressed so luxuriously or gorgeously, or in other words, in bold, revealing and coquettish clothes. Cornelia with a seductive aura.
"This is it! This is the second-hand plan" Cornelia blushed slightly and replied loudly as if she was deliberately emphasizing.
"ha?"
¡°As I said, it¡¯s a second-hand plan!¡±
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
In the Governor's Mansion.
"The target is already in the car and ready for action." Mi Lei, who was holding a telescope and looking at everything below, quickly said to Luca behind her.
"Speaking of which, is this really the case?" Luka spread his hands, looked at himself in aristocratic clothing, and said reluctantly.
"Stop talking nonsense, let's go quickly!" Mi Lei dragged him out directly.
After all, a blind date is only a matter of two people, and it is impossible for a large number of people to go together. Cornelia can also be regarded as representing Schneizel as the parent, so Luca, as a substitute, naturally has to leave for the destination by himself.
At the moment the motorcade set off, a man in the distance with eyes shining red looked at everything in a daze, while holding a mobile phone and talking mechanically.
"The target has been set off, and the planned destination has been determined - Babylon Building. Now each team is reporting the situation."
"This is Kinoshita, we have arrived at the scheduled ambush location."
"This is Gaoqiao, we have arrived at the scheduled ambush location."
"This is Fan, we have arrived at the scheduled ambush location."
"Very good." Lelouch said with a sneer.
¡¾It was really helpful. Because it was this kind of activity, they did not carry heavy equipment such as Knightmare. Ambushes have been set up at all the main passages leading to the Babylon Building. Once they appear]
"Karen is just on standby, ready to serve as an assault force after a failed sniper attack."
"yes!"
¡¡¡¡¡¡
In the car, Kamiyu looked boredly at the scene slowly regressing outside the window. It wasn't that he didn't want to speak, but because he really didn't dare to take another look at Cornelia beside him.
And Cornelia also felt uncomfortable. She had never been exposed to such revealing clothing, and the feeling of the wind all over her body made her very uncomfortable.
[Yuffie, I must make sure you look good when you get back] Cornelia blushed, hugged her hands to her chest, and thought through gritted teeth.
"Huh?" Suddenly, Camillo made a slight doubtful sound, which attracted Cornelia's attention.
"Wha what?" Cornelia, who thought her dress had finally attracted Camillo's attention, quickly raised her head and stuttered vaguely.
¡°This is not the way to Babylon Tower, we are moving completely in the opposite direction.¡±
"What?" Upon hearing this, Cornelia immediately put aside her shy little daughter attitude, grabbed Camillo's position, and looked out the window. At this moment, she has returned to the Valkyrie on the imperial battlefield.
"This is indeed not the way to Babylon Tower." Cornelia replied affirmatively.
"That imperial sister?" Camiyu's harsh voice came from a very close distance, and his light breath sprayed on Cornelia's armpit, making her feel an itch - not only itching, but also Heart.
"Actually you can also watch over there." Kamyu reminded with a blush.
He could easily see Cornelia's chest, which was basically defenseless due to the influence of gravity on her clothes.
After Cornelia turned her head and caught Camillo's sight, her face suddenly flashed red, and she exerted a little force on her elbow.It pressed against his chest.
"Hmm~" Kamyu let out a painful groan.
However, he soon discovered that Cornelia had her back turned to him, using her body to guard Camillo in front of him.
"Sister Huang"
"Don't worry" Cornelia smiled caringly and calmly at Camillo.
In Cornelia¡¯s heart, her younger brother is just a weak young man with a smart brain but no ability to restrain a chicken. He is the object of her lifelong protection.
"What exactly is going on?"
"I'm sorry for frightening your two highnesses." The middle-aged butler in the driver's seat suddenly said.
"Because this is His Highness Schneizel's order, the blind date location has been changed to Cozyroom."
"What!?" Camillo and Cornelia were shocked at the same time.
at the same time.
¡°Butler, this is not the way to Babylon Tower.¡± Nishimiya, who was sitting in the back seat, said while looking at the map in his hand.
"I'm sorry, miss. This is the master's order. The blind date location has been temporarily changed to the Cozyroom Hotel."
"How could this be possible?" Nishimiya was shocked.
My friend has already gone to the Babylon Building, and my communicator has been temporarily confiscated by my father. If I just change the location temporarily, won't my first plan fail?
[We have to find a way to inform Phyllis quickly] The girl took out a small generator from her arms.
"No way? You did it so brilliantly?" After a while, the girl shouted in shock.
Among the royal vehicles.
"Is this why you asked me to give the phone to Monica?" Kamiyu suddenly realized.
"Monica, did you tell Brother Huang?"
"I'm very sorry, Your Highness. I didn't say anything, but your actions were already anticipated by His Highness Schneizel." Monica, who was sitting in the passenger seat, turned around with a helpless expression.
"Is this the same as cutting off my external contact?" Kamiyu smiled indifferently and took out a small metal square from his arms.
After tinkering with it for a while, Kamyu¡¯s face gradually stiffened.
"Are you kidding me?" Kamyu threw the object in his hand and knocked hard on the car window.
"Full electromagnetic wave absorbing material, plus a Race signal wave diffusion device? Emperor brother, there is no need to do it so brilliantly, right?" Although he knew that Schneizel knew him very well, but he was so detailed about the plan even though he was thousands of miles away. Miyu had to say, convinced.
"As expected of Emperor Schneizel" Cornelia nodded in admiration with deep feeling.
"Sister Huang, isn't this the time to sigh?"
"Don't worry, isn't it because of this that we have prepared a second-hand plan?" When Cornelia said this, her eyes began to wander.
The so-called second-hand plan was privately thought up by Euphemia for Cornelia. Although she was pretending to be a parent, the purpose was to make the other party mistakenly think that Camillo was a close relative with moral turpitude.
In this way, you can not only make the other party hate Camillo, but you can also take advantage of the situation to make a fake show. It can't be said to be an extremely vicious strategy.
And at this moment. £® £®
"Hey! Zero, something is wrong. It has been half an hour, but the target vehicle has not been found." Tamaki, who was impatient with waiting, began to complain and yell.
Lelouch was also very confused after receiving the news.
"Could it be that they changed cars in the middle of the journey?" The more I thought about it, the more I felt it was possible. After all, the other party was a prince. Even if there were not enough guards, there should be corresponding measures to ensure safety.
"Q1, the target has changed. Lurk into the Babylon Building and determine the existence of the target."
"learn."
"Other teams, use Route 113, and be ready to respond at any time. Yagami, you are responsible for the attack on Miss Intrusion."
"yes!"
Kallen jumped out of the red lotus and kicked the stones under her feet in complaint.
"Ah! It's so annoying to have to wear those aristocratic clothes."
Luca in the Babylon Building also impatiently loosened the annoying aristocratic ceremonial scarf tied around his neck.
"Really, that guy Kamiyu, at least he should have some contact, right? Did he leave me here alone and run away?" In a sense, he was indeed abandoned, but Kamiyu Didn't escape either.
"That, you areWhat father said" At the door, a blond girl like a young lady looked at Luca with very sharp eyes.
¡¾This womanis very dangerous! ] This was Luka's first feeling after coming into contact with her eyes.
"So right" Luka reluctantly replied.
"That's easy to say." The girl walked to the table opposite Luca and slapped her palm on the armrest of the mahogany chair.
'Snapped! ¡¯ There was a crisp sound, and the girl grabbed the armrest of the seat.
"Ah! I didn't expect the chairs here to be so fragile." The girl looked at the broken piece of wood in her hand and pressed the button to summon the waiter.
"Please change the chair, please. The things you have here are too fragile."
"I'm very sorry, I'm going now." The waiter saluted calmly, turned around and ran away like crazy.
"Damn it, the information didn't say that the woman was a practitioner! ] Luka kept wiping the cold sweat that was constantly seeping out of his forehead.
¡¡¡¡¡¡
And in front of Ziyunting Hotel.
"Sister, is this a little too much?" Camillo's face was red, and she kept looking around at the pedestrians.
The soft squeezing feeling on the arm constantly stimulates Camillo's nerves.
"Yuffie said, otherwise it would have no effect." Cornelia was also a little embarrassed, but she didn't relax at all when she held Camillo's arm.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 082
In the Tower of Babylon
¡¾What on earth is this woman here to do? ¡¿ Luka was sweating profusely as he looked at the person opposite who looked really beautiful, but was sitting casually on a chair so immodestly, eating strings of special snacks only found in old Japan with relish.
"What's the matter? Nymphomaniac." Sensing the other party's gaze on her, Phyllis stopped what she was doing and looked back at Luca.
"Sex nymphomaniac?" Luka didn't expect that the other party would be so passionate as soon as he opened his mouth, and his eyes immediately went straight.
"If possible, can you tell me why you call me a nymphomaniac?" Luka took a deep breath and suppressed the sudden anger, and asked with a forced smile.
"Because of my face." The other party said this answer casually.
"Face?" Luka touched his face in confusion.
Speaking of which, although some people call themselves Luka Ji and suspect that they are disguised as men, some people comment that they are too beautiful to look like a boy. But this is the first time that I have been called a nymphomaniac like this.
"That's right! With a face that looks so much like a girl's, she's clearly thinking about how to sneak into places only girls can enter, and do this or that"
"What are you thinking about in your head!?" Luka was now filled with tragedy for Kamyu.
According to what she said, isn¡¯t her real blind date, Kamiyu, who looks more like a woman than herself, a nymphomaniac? At this moment, Luka has not realized the truth that the other person is just a substitute like himself.
"Well? That's what the book says. Is there anything wrong?" Phyllis didn't have any consciousness at all and looked at the other party innocently.
""
"Of course it's not right!" Luka finally couldn't help but explode after being silent for a while.
"Sorry, I need to go to the bathroom." After gasping for breath, Luka decided to calm down first.
"Well, no problem. Holding it in for a long time is not good for your health."
Luka, who had already reached the door, staggered.
"Furthermore, when you see a beauty like me, you need to vent appropriately. It is a physiological need and it is natural."
"No way!" Luca responded to her by slamming the door.
"I have never seen this kind of woman with a mind full of special circuits and a narcissistic woman in my life." Luka walked quickly to the bathroom, muttering angrily.
"How can such a woman get along with each other? It is impossible to fulfill such an excessive request to make the other party fall in love with me!"
But he didn¡¯t notice it when he walked down the corridor.
"Huh? That's?" The red-haired girl, who was wandering around like a headless fly in the Babylon Building, looking for her target, suddenly spotted that familiar figure.
"Is this Bingo?"
Although she understood that finding him was the same as finding her target, Kallen felt an indescribable taste in her heart.
?????????????????????
And in the real blind date place
"Sister Huang" Kamiyu tried hard to take his hand out.
"What? Kamiyu, your face is so red" Cornelia not only strengthened her arms, but also brought her face closer and whispered in Kamiyu's ear by blowing gently. asked.
"You obviously know"
Cornelia could clearly feel Camillo's body trembling slightly, and saw that his face turned red and he hurriedly rubbed his ears with his other hand.
"Haha" Cornelia didn't understand why she felt so happy in her heart. Although she liked teasing Camillo before, she had never felt as happy as now.
"It's a pity that after feeling that kind of pleasure, what followed was an empty loss, and a faint desire to monopolize the person in front of me.
"Thatis His Highness Camillo and His Highness Cornelia?"
Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice came from behind the two of them.
They separated quietly. Although she was a little shy when teasing, Cornelia was not so thick-skinned in front of outsiders.
At the same time, I looked back and saw only a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes.
"Your Majesty the Duke" As the head of a blind date, he is also the head of one of the largest families in the country. Naturally, Kamyu and Cornelia don¡¯t even know what the other person looks like.
"It is a great honor for Your Highness to agree to meet my little girl"
¡¾By the way, Your Majesty the Duke, what you say is like??The daughter is too ugly to marry. ] There was a smile on his face, but he couldn't help but feel bad in his heart.
"Your Highness Cornelia, can you lend me a moment to speak?" the Duke said to Cornelia in a low voice.
Cornelia was stunned for a moment, but there was a hint of joy and shy uneasiness in her heart.
"Well, Your Highness. I will just let His Highness Kamyu and my daughter meet alone later"
"Huh? What does this mean?" Cornelli suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and asked seriously.
I originally thought that the other party would ask me and Kamiyu if there was any relationship beyond ordinary family ties, but I didn¡¯t expect that the other party would actually talk about this.
"Your Highness Cornelia, this is the arrangement of His Highness Schneizel. He thinks that it might be more effective for young people to spend time alone together than for us to help."
"This" Cornelia hesitated for a while. The other party's request was not too much. It would be unreasonable to refuse to agree. But in this case, the plan made earlier will be invalidated.
"Brother Huang really arranged it like this?"
"That's right"
"please wait for a moment."
Cornelia decided that it would be better to discuss it first.
"no problem"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
"What do you mean by the emperor's arrangement like this?" Kamyu was also silent. Schneizel's arrangement has disrupted their preparations so far. He really can't tell what the plan is this time.
"I have to agree." Camillo sighed softly, but Cornelia flashed a look of disappointment after hearing it.
"But, is it okay for you to be alone?"
"It doesn't matter, Mi Lei has already given me some advice before." As he said that, Camiyu patted a box at his feet.
¡°Besides, if you don¡¯t even have the guts to confront a female king, wouldn¡¯t it be an embarrassment to the royal family?¡±
¡°Thenokay!¡±
Although Cornelia was both disappointed and happy that Yuffie's tactics couldn't be implemented, she had an encouraging attitude towards what Camille said.
This is not only related to the face of the royal family, but also the expectations of the people they like
After entering the elevator, Kamyu thought about the final trump card that Mi Lei had imagined for herself.
"Since Kamyu has such a high level of knowledge and is so obsessed with books, why not take advantage of this condition?"
"Use it to some advantage?"
"That's right!" Mi Lei held her head high and held her chest high.
¡°Generally, women of this age, no, almost all women in the world want the partner they choose to be graceful, handsome and romantic, and would like to imagine that the partner is a prince charming that only exists in fairy tales.¡±
Speaking of this, Mi Lei suddenly stopped, looked at Kamyu carefully and then suddenly shouted.
"No, you can't do it like this!"
"What's wrong?"
"You look like a perfect Prince Charming now, with no deviation at all!" When Mi Lei said this, he really felt that there seemed to be no deviation at all.
"No woman will be interested in a dull nerd, even if he is of high status. As long as you make women feel that you are boring, no one will ask for trouble."
"so?"
"So!" Mi Lei brought out a box of professional books, all of which are things that ordinary people can understand when taking individual words apart, but cannot understand them when they are connected together.
"When you are on a blind date, just focus on the book as you normally would."
"Just reading is enough?" Camiyu was dubious It seemed that there was a distant memory telling him that someone once told him that they liked to see him when he was reading.
"Yes! Of course, believe me"
After the meeting, Kamiyu opened his eyes.
"Okay, I'll trust you this time."
At this moment, Nishimiya was sitting in the room where the blind date took place, holding a thick book on Mechanical Simulation Neurotransmission in his hand. There were also several professional books on the desk beside him that were so thick that they dazzled others.
"Hmph I don't think anyone would be interested in this kind of boring woman who only knows how to read." Nishimiya felt very proud.
This can be said to be his last trump card, and he has already dealt with many suitors before. Even if someone is still chasing after youLet it go, she also has a follow-up method.
The doorknob started to jingle, Nishimiya raised her head slightly and looked in the direction of the door with the corner of her eyes, but what she saw made her slightly startled unexpectedly.
At this moment, in the Tower of Babylon.
"Luca, what on earth is going on!?" Kallen pushed open the door, only to see Luca with a shocked expression and the blonde girl who looked at her indifferently.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Last night at noon and night, I was drunk with almost one and a half kilograms of liquor. I'm obviously not the protagonist, why are you here to get me drunk?
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 083
"Luca, what is going on!?" Kallen pushed open the door, only to see Luca with a shocked expression and the blonde girl who looked at her indifferently.
"Karien!? Why are you here?" Luka looked at Kallen, who was dressed in aristocratic clothes, and was stunned.
If it were normal times, Luca would definitely be suspicious of Kallen's appearance. After all, the daughter of the Shettafield family is known for being frail and never leaving home. This ingredient is a bit complicated, and she would never come to a place known as a gold-selling cave for nobles.
¡¾Oh~Luka? So that's it, it's really interesting. £® £® ¡¿Phyllis put her hands on the table, supported her chin with one hand, and showed a meaningful smile.
However, this situation, which was like catching someone raped in bed, made Luka dizzy and unable to think at all.
"Who is she?" Kallen ignored Luca and turned her gaze to the blond girl opposite.
"She is" Luka reflexively wanted to clear up the relationship immediately, but just as he was about to leave his mouth, he suddenly ran out of words.
How to explain? Is this because His Highness Kamyu didn't want to go on a blind date, so he asked himself to be the substitute?
¡°You¡¯re just kidding, won¡¯t everything come out as soon as you say it?¡± Although he could tell the truth, it was rude to an imperial duke family, and he would break into a cold sweat just thinking about it.
Now he has experienced the feeling of being caught between two sides and being criticized, and he is no longer human inside and outside.
"Me?" Phyllis pointed at herself and asked in confirmation.
"That's right!"
"She is" Too many words will lead to mistakes. No matter what you say, you will never give these two people a chance to talk. Luca quickly prepared to grab the topic before Phyllis spoke.
"Of course she is a beauty" Phyllis stroked her long golden hair very unconventionally and said slightly narcissistically.
"ha!?"
Luca and Kallen looked at Phyllis blankly at the same time.
¡¾Although I know she is a bit narcissistic, but £® £® ¡¿Luca's face is almost infinitely close to the word "‡å".
"I'm kidding" Phyllis' originally calm expression suddenly relaxed, and a shy blush appeared on her face. She was really cute and pitiful.
"Of course I am the blind date of this beast."
"Who is the beast?"
"What!?" Kallen turned back and stared at Luca coldly.
"Listen to me" Luka tried to keep his voice as low as possible, but he no longer had much hope in his heart.
"That's right, he is just a beast, I have Ugh!" Suddenly, Phyllis covered her lips, looking like she was about to vomit.
"Could it be that!?" Kallen's face turned black and she held Luca's collar with both hands. "He is indeed a beast, Lu! K! Ka! Er! De!"
"Wait! How is that possible? She and I just met for the first time today?" Luka defended hurriedly.
"Hey! You too, we have no grudges or grudges" He turned to Felice and yelled.
"Isn't it? We have already spoken!" Phyllis suddenly raised her head, her face full of innocence.
"What kind of reason is this?"
"Didn't the book say that as long as you talk to animals, you will get pregnant?"
"" Kallen and Luca stopped at the same time and looked at Phyllis again as if he had an opportunity.
¡°You should stop pretending to be natural at this time!!¡±
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
The door opened and Nishimiya squinted at the person entering the room.
I saw a young man with a soft appearance and long hair that almost reached the floor walked in carrying a large suitcase. The other party glanced at him lightly, and then walked to the seat directly opposite him without looking away.
Putting the heavy suitcase on the table, after opening it, there was actually a box full of books.
The young man ignored himself, just took out a book and began to look at the book in his hand quietly.
¡¾Ignore me? ¡¿Nishimiya was slightly stunned, but at a loss what to do about this unexpected situation.
"This is better and saves a lot of trouble. ¡¿
On the other side, Kamyu, who had just sat down, looked at the other person like a bookworm girl, holding a book "Mechanical Simulation Neural Transmission" in both hands and sitting on the chair, reading with concentration.
¡¾What's happening here? ¡¿Kamiyu was also confused for a moment.
¡¾No matter what the opponent's plan is, in short, it will still be based on the plan.Let's plan. ¡¿
Just like that, the whole room was filled with a sense of tranquility that shouldn't exist, with only the sounds of pages turning and pencils writing notes coming from time to time.
Time passed by slowly, and half an hour had passed before I knew it.
¡¾What on earth is this? Is this a blind date hotel or a reading room in a library? ¡¿
Kamyu and Nishimiya thought in their hearts at the same time.
As the saying goes, curiosity is the biggest driving force that drives people to explore. It is also said that when the situation exceeds their expectations and develops towards weird situations, the more people can't suppress their curiosity to explore.
Just like now, the two people who originally thought they would be entangled by each other, after suffering unexpected neglect, their self-esteem as the superior one made them feel that they were being slighted.
For half an hour, the two of them had been secretly observing each other's actions for countless words.
¡¾I know, she must have studied my information, this must be a strategy to attract my attention. He actually planned such a way to suit his needs with great ingenuity. He really has a way of doing it. ¡¿Kamiyu covered his expression with a book and thought silently.
¡¾I understand, as the other party's identity, it is easy to find out my information. So, do you want to start with my interests? He actually came up with such an interesting way, even if he hates it, he has to praise it. ¡¿Nishimiya lowered his head, his eyes stayed on the book, but his thoughts had drifted away.
It is a coincidence. In order to prevent his daughter from being disliked as a research freak and a nerd, the Duke deliberately hid the part about hobbies in the information.
Similarly, Schneizel didn¡¯t know what kind of considerations he was in, and he did not tell the other party that Camillo was extremely interested in books and research.
So much so that now both of them think that the other party is just using this method to attract their attention.
¡¾But that's okay. Anyway, for such a prominent person, it is definitely just pretending to understand here after reading two easy-to-understand basic books. ] A slight sneer appeared on Nishimiya's face.
¡¾The theory of spiritual power interfering with the material world? Don't be ridiculous. You have to pretend to be professional and reliable. Even Schr?dinger's cat doesn't understand anything. Let me dismantle you. ¡¿
Nishimiya clasped his hands together and closed the book in his hands.
And Kamyu on the opposite side.
¡¾Please, mechanical simulation neurotransmission, this is not something that a young lady like you can play with. It is better to go back and see what advanced mechanical engineering is talking about! ¡¿Kamiyu sighed slightly
¡¾Although this is too much for a woman, for the sake of my freedom, I am sorry. ¡¿
If Mi Lei had been present at this time, she would have shouted, "It's actually a 'tiring' tactic! I didn't expect that someone could understand my heart to such a subtle extent, and flexibly use the principle of cold first and then heat to make the two People naturally make contact.¡±
"I said, please don't force yourself so much. It doesn't matter if you don't understand. It's wrong to pretend to understand if you don't understand." Kamyu said first.
¡°You are the one, do you need me to explain to you what Schr?dinger¡¯s cat is?¡± Nishimiya¡¯s words were few, but extremely sharp.
"Hahaha"
"Hehehe"
The sound of sneers without the slightest hint of a smile quickly filled the entire room, and the cold meaning made the water in the cup feel like it was about to freeze.
Outside the door. £® £®
"What's going on? It's been half an hour, and there's no sound at all?" The Duke put his ear to the door without caring about his identity, wanting to hear what was going on inside.
"Yes" Although Cornelia did not make such a move, she was extremely anxious in her heart. There was no movement for a whole half hour, and even Cornelia couldn't help but feel uneasy.
Suddenly, a huge quarrel erupted inside. Although I could only vaguely hear sensitive words such as rubbish and ugly, it was enough to make the Duke panic.
"How come there's a sudden quarrel? It was just fine" As he said that, he actually wanted to rush in directly.
But he was suddenly stopped by Cornelia.
"Please wait a moment, Your Majesty the Duke, this is the way for young people to communicate their feelings. Let's wait a little longer."
Just kidding, Cornelia is feeling happy right now, how can she let him rush in and mess up the matter now? No matter what, he will wait until the situation is at its most serious before appearing. That way, she can feel at ease.
Time flies by, and the old Duke can be said to beAs the days passed, I felt like I was sitting on pins and needles, getting up from the sofa, sitting down again, and then getting up again.
And the quarrel inside not only showed no sign of stopping, but became more intense. After another half hour. £® £® £®
"How could this happen? It's just a blind date! The worst we can do is not get along!" The old Duke couldn't sit still anymore, opened the door and rushed in.
"The power of the secondary drive is usually not able to be loaded by the Sakurashi drive furnace, which will end the problem of the power source again. What follows is the enlargement of the body caused by the expansion of power. The body is more than ten meters high. Adding such three levels of motivation is totally worth the loss." Camillo's voice first reached the ears of the Duke who opened the door.
"Then what about your mental coordinator? The driver's nerves are already tense during combat, and ambiguous brain waves are everywhere. What's more, it is a period of relaxation in non-combat conditions. The slightest distraction will cause the body to be unable to distinguish , becoming an immovable target.¡±
Even the old Duke has never seen such an emotional Nishinomiya.
¡°Well, stop arguing now!¡±
"Shut up!" Unexpectedly, the old Duke's persuasion caused the two of them to turn their heads at the same time and shout in tacit agreement.
"Eh" The old Duke and Cornelia at the door stopped breathing at the same time, and then looked at each other.
"Nishigong, forget it, it doesn't matter even if you don't want to get married, your father will not force you anymore." The old Duke always felt sorry for his daughter and began to regret arranging this blind date.
¡¾Eh? What on earth was I doing just now? ¡¿Kamiyu turned around at this time, and he actually started to quarrel with others.
¡¾But fortunately, the goal has been achieved. £® £® ] Wiped off the cold sweat, and then quietly thought about Cornelia giving a thumbs up.
"What did you say? Father." Nishimiya was a little confused as to why his father suddenly said that.
"Aren't you unwilling to get married? Since you don't want to, I won't force you"
"When did I say I won't marry?" Nishimiya's answer stunned the old Duke, and even Camille and Cornelia froze at the same time.
"You mean"
"Married!"
"Eh!!!"
I saw that Camillo¡¯s thumb had not been completely retracted, and his entire expression was completely embarrassed, and the same was true for Cornelia. £® £® ££££££££££££££££££££
I have been writing in a style recently, so painful, a 3000 -word text used me for 6 hours
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 084
[What on earth is Karen doing? It's too slow] Although Lelouch was silent from the beginning, this did not mean that he had infinite patience.
"Zi~~Zi~~Zi~~" Suddenly, the radio began to make noise before dialing, and the next moment Karen's voice appeared in the communication.
"Karen, how is the situation?"
However
"Luka, what is going on!?" Kallen's angry roar made Lelouch and others feel numb.
"Karen!? Why are you here?" The strange man's panicked voice came faintly.
¡¾Luca? Her fianc¨¦? ¡¿ Lelouch has conducted a special investigation on Kallen's information. As his assistant who will be his right-hand man, it is impossible for him not to conduct a comprehensive investigation on Kallen. Lelouch immediately thought of Kallen's fianc¨¦ who was a Knight of the Round Table.
¡¾I heard that this time the Knight of the Round Table came to Area 11 as Camillo's bodyguard. Schneizel was really generous for his younger brother. but¡¿
"who is she?"
"she is"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
"Of course I am the blind date of this beast" The conversations of several people came from the communication, making everyone in the Black Knights not sure what expressions to use to face them.
¡¾Karen, hurry up and set your goal. Do you think you are the heroine in the prime eight o'clock slot now? ? ] The meridians on Lelouch's forehead were hopping, as if they were about to explode at any moment.
¡°I have a fianc¨¦e but I¡¯m still having sex outside. That¡¯s why Bunitania is a talented person¡± Suddenly, Tamashiro¡¯s voice was inserted into the communication.
"No, judging from the appearance of the third-party female character, maybe this is just a misunderstanding." Another person also interjected and retorted.
"How is that possible? One look at the weak and panicked tone of that guy named Luca and you can tell that he has a guilty conscience."
¡¾You guys, please stop it! Do you really think you are broadcasting live at the Golden Theater? ¡¿Just when Lelouch wanted to shout out to stop.
"You guys should stop it! We are on a combat mission now." Shan Yao gave full play to his role as a second-in-command, playing the dark side when necessary.
"I am so sorry"
Lelouch finally showed a look of satisfaction, but
"Very good, everyone should focus on the task as soon as possible!" After Shan finished speaking, he suddenly coughed softly.
"By the way, although I have no experience, I personally think that the guy named Luca should be regarded as an innocent party." This may be the comment made by him, who is also M.
¡¾Fan! Because of such a gossipy personality, District 11 was occupied by Bunitania. ] Lelouch's face was ashen. Only now did he really feel the magical effect of the mask.
"Who are you?" Kallen looked seriously at Phyllis, who was holding her chin in one hand and looking at her with a look on her face.
"Should I ask who he is?" Phyllis did not answer Kallen's question, but turned to look in Luca's direction.
"Is it His Highness Camillo? Or Luca?"
"Eh!?" Luka was shocked. "How do you know?"
"Of course I know, she screamed so loudly that a deaf person could almost hear her."
"It's over" Luka suddenly held his head and started crying in distress
"Huh? What happened?" Kallen has not yet reacted to the current situation.
"As a result, the relationship between the Duke of Elster's family and His Royal Highnesses Camille and Schneizel will be completely deadlocked. And my future will also" Luca raised his head and stared pitifully. With Phyllis.
"what to do?"
"How do I know?" Phyllis poured herself a cup of black tea very calmly, and then said in a nonchalant tone, "Whether the relationship between her family and the royal family in Nishinomiya is at loggerheads or not is not something I can do. decided."
¡°!?¡± Luka looked at Phyllis in shock.
"Could it be that you are not"
"Have I ever said that I am Nishimiya himself?" Phyllis looked back at Luca with that joking look.
"" The whole room suddenly fell into silence.
"You should have said this from the beginning!!!" Luca's roar once again echoed through the entire Babylon Building.
And the Black Knights ambushing nearby
"The intelligence is wrong, the mission is terminated immediately, everyone evacuates according to the planned route!" Lelouch ordered while holding back his anger.
"What is this? Gathering so many people, spending so much time?You put so much effort into watching this weekend show at 8 o'clock? "The self-deprecating words couldn't help but come out of Lelouch's mouth no matter what.
He has no intention of thinking about where Kamyu himself is. Up to now, they have missed the best opportunity. It seems that more efforts are needed to understand people's hearts.
??????????????????????????????????????????
"Married" Nisigong's words shocked the whole room.
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
"Did I stay in the laboratory for a long time and I was overworked and had auditory hallucinations?" Kamiyu didn't expect why the other party's attitude would change so much, so he rubbed his ears suspiciously.
"This is not okay. Your Highness is suffering from such severe symptoms of auditory hallucinations at such a young age. This is something only an old man like me can have. It seems as if he heard something just now." The Duke also rubbed one ear, haha Laughed loudly.
"If all three people heard it at the same time, is it still an auditory hallucination?" Cornelia poured cold water on the two of them with a serious look.
"Eh" Camille and the old Duke were stunned at the same time.
"It's annoying, Sister Huang. Isn't there another symptom called collective auditory hallucinations? Sighit hurts" Kamiyu, who was still quibbling proudly just now, held his head and cried out in pain.
"Enough is enough. How long do you want to escape reality?" Although Cornelia was very unwilling in her heart, from the perspective of the royal family and a woman, Camillo's attitude was a bit too much.
"If possible, I hope to escape until the end of the world." Camillo's muttering was naturally exchanged for another scream from Cornelia.
"A man must have the backbone of a man and be brave enough to take responsibility!"
¡¾Obviously this is a problem between both parties, right? Even though I haven't agreed yet, it seems like everything has been decided? ¡¿Kamiyu learned to be smart this time and just vomited in his heart. It's a pity that he ignored one problem, that is, his defense became ineffective.
On the other side, the old Duke pulled Nishimiya and said quickly in a low voice, "UmNishimiya, aren't you thinking about it? This is a life-long matter that concerns you"
"I have already decided." Nishimiya's answer was very authentic.
"Instead of having to arrange blind dates with all kinds of people for me, Father, it's better for me to choose the one I like now."
[It's so noisy, is it pretty good? ¡¿The old Duke thought that Nishimiya was just perfunctory with him.
"But didn't you guys have a very fierce quarrel just now?"
"That's just some academic discussion." When Nishimiya said this, he finally showed an interesting expression.
"I'm really lucky. This way I can get more inspiration and speed up the progress of future research and design, and even staying up late reading and doing experiments will not bring any dissatisfaction to my future husband. Such a candidate is unique. Ah. (Dr. Lloyd is also considered one.)"
¡¾Are you choosing a fianc¨¦ or an assistant? ¡¿The old Duke was sweating.
"I never expected that a prince would have such high attainments in science." However, Nishimiya's next words made the old Duke slightly confused.
"Of course, His Highness Camiyu is a recognized genius, and his reputation in the scientific community is known to everyone."
"Father, did you say his name is Kamiyu?" Nishimiya's face showed a hint of surprise.
"That's right."
¡°That Camillo El Bunitania, His Royal Highness the Tenth Prince?¡±
The old Duke nodded numbly.
"I didn't expect it to be him!" Speaking of which, Nishimiya felt that the old Duke was too wordy, so when the old Duke informed Nishimiya about the information about his blind date, he started to read a book by himself. What the old Duke said was completely irrelevant. Didn't listen.
¡¾It¡¯s been a long time, but you two have been chatting for so long without even introducing yourself by each other¡¯s names? ¡¿The old Duke had the urge to hit the wall.
¡¾etc. £® £® ¡¿The old Duke suddenly woke up.
¡¾I want to find her a fianc¨¦, originally I wanted to pull her out of experiments and books, but if it is His Highness Camillo. £® £® £® ¡¿When he thought that the two of them were together, the old Duke suddenly felt bad.
However, Nishimiya had already moved in the direction of Kamyu.
¡°Then, please take care of me from now on, my future husband-in-law.¡±
"Wait a minute" Kamiyu couldn't help but push back a big step, "We just met today, we don't even know each other's names, and our personalities are even more??No understanding at all. "
"Isn't the discussion just now a good mutual understanding?"
¡¾It¡¯s just some research discussions. ¡¿Although Kamiyu's heart is shouting like this, he is still suffering and cannot express it.
"As for the name, it's even simpler. Do you dare to say that you don't know my name?" Nishimiya's words made Camille suddenly speechless. However, Nishimiya herself couldn't help but blush when she said this, which happened to be her case.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? noticed Nishimiya¡¯s eyes constantly glaring at him, and Kamiyu, who was about to continue to argue, suddenly had a realization.
¡¾yes! As long as you are engaged, you no longer need to be urged by the imperial brother. ¡¿The thick list of candidates is still fresh in Kamyu¡¯s memory.
"Moreover, she can be considered a like-minded person in terms of interests and academics. When necessary, she can also pretend to date, which can not only help people clear their doubts, but also discuss things together. ¡¿
After changing her thoughts, Kamiyu, who originally had no ill feelings toward Nishimiya, began to look at her in a friendly manner, and then opened her mouth.
"That's good! It's a deal No, I agreed."
"It's a pleasure to work with youNo, please take more care of me in the future."
The two looked at each other and smiled, as if they were profiteers who had just made a huge profit.
¡¾Isn¡¯t this too fast? ] Cornelia and the old Duke looked at the two of them at the same time, always filled with an indescribable awkwardness in their hearts.
"Forget it, do as you like." After thinking for a long time, the old Duke suddenly felt that he had caught up with the times and could only lament.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
No inspiration, no inspiration. Why did you start to run out of inspiration after returning to China?
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 085
"Is this really good?" On the car ride back, Cornelia couldn't help but ask after pondering for a while.
Although anyone with a discerning eye can see that Kamyu agreed to be engaged to Nishimiya, the two parties only reached a secret agreement to avoid being disturbed by such annoying trivial matters in the future.
But an upper-class engagement is no child¡¯s play after all. The identities of both parties determine that this engagement will never become a farce. In other words, the two of them had to pretend to be real in the end.
Although the imperial family did not limit the number of male marriage partners, this result still made Cornelia feel very frustrated.
"It doesn't matter. At least there is no combination of interests between us. It will be very easy to divide or make up in the future. Even if we are destined to get married in the future, no one can control anyone." Kamyu slowly closed the book in his hand. He rubbed the bridge of his nose.
Because of today¡¯s farce, Kamiyu has been tormented by everyone these days. Coupled with this unexpected result, even he couldn¡¯t help but feel tired and sleepy afterwards.
"You are making fun of your future life." Cornelia couldn't help but scolded.
In her mind, since she doesn¡¯t like it, there¡¯s no need to force it, just refuse it directly. Procrastinating like this will only hurt yourself and those around you in the end.
"In the future?" Kamyu closed his eyes and murmured in a tired tone, "I have never considered such a thing."
This blind date was arranged by Schneizel, and during the whole process, Kamiyu could feel that Schneizel had "exhausted all the traps" for him. In just one hour of blind date, Kamyu could feel that Nishimiya was very similar to him in most aspects.
He already understood why Schneizel wanted to help the two of them. Regardless of appearance, identity, status or personality, it can be said that Schneizel is his best spouse. The Nishinomiya family also has considerable power in the empire, so they will naturally become the target of wooing them.
But for Kamyu, he really didn¡¯t think about his future life.
Although I have lived here for seventeen years, I seem to have regained the feeling of living as a human being. However, he never thought that he could stay here for a lifetime. After all, he was different from humans. After this weird seal was unlocked, there would be no so-called future.
¡°Alas~~¡± Cornelia sighed helplessly after hearing this.
Although the children of the royal family are all precocious, it is really too difficult for a 17-year-old boy to think about his future relationships and life.
At this moment, Cornelia suddenly heard a slight and even breathing sound beside her ears, and a little weight was gently placed on the end of her shoulders.
??Actually, Cornelia already knew what happened without looking.
"What a child who doesn't know how to take care of himself." Cornelia looked at Camillo with some distress.
It¡¯s no secret among close people that Kamyu¡¯s schedule is very chaotic. It is normal to stay up late continuously, and people usually fall asleep naturally after falling into extreme sleepiness.
"Please slow down a little and be steady." After telling the driver, Cornelia lowered the fender of the back seat of the car.
The arms passed through Kamyu's back, and with a little force, Kamyu's light body was quietly held in his arms. He leaned the extremely soft face completely on his shoulder, and slowly pressed his face against the slightly cold blue hair, rubbing it invisibly.
As if coaxing a child to sleep, his palms patted Kamyu's back gently and rhythmically.
At this moment, the communication in the car started to ring.
"Your Highness Cornelia" Dalton's head appeared on the screen in the car.
"Iswhat happened?" Dalton, who originally had something to say, found that Cornelia was holding the sleeping Camillo. As a soldier, he immediately subconsciously thought of the suffering between the two. Attacked, and Kamyu reached out and was seriously injured and fell into coma.
"It's nothing, I'm just too tired." Cornelia followed Dalton's eyes and glanced at Camillo and immediately explained, "What's the matter?"
"By the way, people from the Intelligence Ministry have discovered clues about the Japan Liberation Front. Major General Katase, the commander of the Japan Liberation Front, is preparing to flee overseas, and at the same time, he is carrying a large amount of liquid cherry stone as escape funds."
"Oh?" Cornelia suddenly showed an interested expression.
"Is the news reliable?"
"The Ministry of Intelligence has confirmed that the information is absolutely reliable, and the people within the Japan Liberation Front are now shaken"
"Does that mean there was a traitor deliberately betraying him? I'm afraid the Japanese Liberation Front has been split into several pieces now, right? "Cornelia immediately understood the meaning of Dalton's words.
"exactly."
¡°Let¡¯s discuss this matter in detail after I get back.¡± Looking at Camillo who was still asleep, Cornelia lowered her voice and ended the conversation.
Kyoto Central
"The Japanese Liberation Front is divided, and other resistance organizations are simply useless. If this continues, sooner or later they will be cannibalized by Cornelia. Is Japan's hope just extinguished?"
"It's too early to say that. Although he is on the run, isn't Todo still alive?"
"But what can they do if they have lost their arms?"
"I didn't expect Cornelia's wrist to be so powerful." At the meeting of the six families in Kyoto, several elderly people were worried at the moment.
"Aren't there still people who can be used?" Suddenly, a delicate female voice came, and the girl in palace clothes who spoke was none other than Kagura.
"The Black Knights? You've been caring about Zero ever since he came on the scene! Last time, you didn't hesitate to give the Black Knights a lot of supplies, but it's a pity that they suffered a lot of losses after the Battle of Narita." One of the old men looked up. Hail to Kagura.
"But it is an indisputable fact that the general once forced Cornelia into a difficult situation during the battle." Kagura looked calm and did not take the old man's provocation seriously.
"Just one Guren II and eight Braigai can achieve such a result against Cornelia's army of more than 300 Knightmare. Doesn't that mean something?"
"However, leaving everything to this unknown person who doesn't even want to meet you can never make people feel at ease."
"In that case"
????????????????????????????????????????
"Welcome back!" As soon as Kamyu returned to the room, he was bumped into by a green figure, and the young man's tired expression was suddenly awakened by shock.
He had clearly felt that the clothes on his body were wet after being pressed against the girl's skin. The girl's long green hair was still dripping with drops of water. The hand subconsciously placed on the girl's back only felt cold and wet. Delicate touch.
¡°Obviously, the other party must have just gotten out of the bath. After hearing his voice, he didn¡¯t even put a towel around him and just rushed out.
The latter obviously felt no shame at all about this situation, but instead showed a cheerful smile to Camillo.
Looking at this smile, Kamyu, who was about to be angry, suddenly stopped and just pretended to be angry and scolded.
"How could you rush out like this? What should a girl do if she rushes out naked and is seen by others?"
¡°But they said, don¡¯t men like girls to greet them like this?¡± C.C replied with an innocent look.
"Them?"
"Well, it's Mia and the others"
¡¾What kind of weird concepts did they teach? ¡¿Kamiyu secretly complained in his heart that his personal guards took advantage of his free time in the past two days to instill incorrect common sense into C.C, which was already a blank piece of paper.
"Could it be that it made you angry?" C.C's eyelashes began to tremble slightly, and her eyes flashed with sparkling light.
"Anyway, remember from now on that this kind of thing is wrong." Kamyu sighed softly.
"Also, go dry yourself quickly, be careful if you catch a cold." Although he knew that C.C would never get sick, he really couldn't think of an excuse now.
"Your Highness" The words coming from behind made Kamyu feel a little embarrassed. He almost forgot that Monica had been following him.
C.C stuck out his head, glanced at Monica, and immediately retracted his head into Camillo's arms after realizing he was a stranger.
And after Monica saw C.C¡¯s face, she was also stunned. She will never forget this face. She teased her so much back then that she chased the person she had been chasing for many years (It has been eight years, have you still forgotten the teasing?)
"Kyoto really handed over a troublesome task." Lelouch casually threw the letter on the table.
"However, if you refuse, it will affect our future development." Ogiya understood that Kyoto's request was a bit overwhelming.
"This is just a stupid way to die. Our relationship with Kyoto is just a cooperative relationship, not a superior-subordinate relationship." Lelouch replied disdainfully.
Although he understands that if the Black Knights want to develop, they cannot do without Kyoto's assistance, but it is not right to obey Kyoto's orders like this.?Wanted.
"Huh?" At this moment, Lelouch's eyes were attracted by a resume report.
¡¾ Diethardt? It looks like it can be used. ] Lelouch's brain began to spin at high speed, weighing the pros and cons.
"I will consider this matter."
Shan Hesitantly glanced at Zero's dressed up Lelouch and left the room. He still didn't understand why Zero suddenly changed his mind.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Yesterday I went to see my grandpa. The old man¡¯s health was not good. He had kidney necrosis and lost immunity. He went away in the morning and had a fever again in the afternoon. It has been going on for a month. I always feel that dragging things along like this is a kind of suffering for the elderly.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 086
"It's you!" Monica couldn't help shouting loudly.
Monica couldn¡¯t forget the appearance of the person in front of her even if she wanted to.
8 years ago, the guy who kept teasing me was also the goal that I vowed to surpass (in terms of figure). Finally, and most importantly, she is Monica's biggest enemy.
Her prince rarely showed interest in women, but she had felt it a long time ago that his prince paid too much attention to this woman. As a woman, her intuition told her that Kamyu's attention went beyond what he said, which was just using the other person. This, of course, gave her a sense of crisis.
"Huh?" C.C was frightened by the sudden and slightly menacing shout. She quickly buried her head in Kamyu's arms and said in a trembling voice.
"Excuse medo we know each other?"
"What role are you pretending to play this time? I will never be deceived." Monica walked directly to C.C and wanted to pull her out.
"Okay, don't make trouble." Feeling that the girl in his arms was like a frightened and helpless deer, clinging to his lapel tightly, treating himself as the last resort, Camiyu opened his mouth to dissuade Monica.
"You too, you can catch a cold with this look, go and wipe it off quickly." He lowered his head and told C.C, who was still naked, to help her avoid Monica temporarily.
At this moment, C.C wanted to stay far away from that fierce-looking woman, nodded quickly, and then quickly ran to his room.
¡°Alas~~¡± Kamiyu looked at his wet clothes with a wry smile.
¡¾This is considered a guest appearance as a bath towel, right? ¡¿
"Your Highness" Monica stared at Kamyu closely, hoping to get an explanation.
"Heh you should have a rough idea of ??what she looked like when you saw her, right?" Camiyu replied, looking at the location of C.C's room.
"Eh?"
"How should I put it? Because some accidents happened, her memory and mental state have almost returned to what they were when she was a child."
"" Monica was silent for a while, and then she said quietly, "She didn't pretend to be like this on purpose to deceive you, right?"
It seems that Monica suffered a lot from C.C when she was a child.
¡°It has been authenticated and it is indeed genuine.¡±
"Humph, I didn't expect that such a unruly woman could be such a timid and obedient girl. I really don't know how she became like that." Although she accepted this reason, Monica said Somewhat reluctant.
[Monica, if you were like her and had been wandering in this world for 400 years, and had seen all the darkness in the world, and could not even find relief, maybe you would become like her. . ¡¿Kamiyu said silently in his heart.
This kind of thing cannot be understood without personal experience.
"ThatMonica"
"Yes, Your Highness." Monica heard Kamyu's call and immediately waited for the next instructions.
However, after waiting for a long time, nothing happened, only Kamiyu¡¯s smiling eyes kept looking at him.
"JustjustI was really rude just now." Monica suddenly understood why the smile in Camiyu's eyes was.
As one of the twelve knights of the round table in the empire, her behavior just now was not in line with the style of a knight at all, but like a gossiping noble lady. When she thought of this, Monica's face suddenly turned red with shame, and she lowered her head. His head was almost sinking into his chest.
"Haha This is the first time I have seen Monica with such a cute appearance." Kamiyu couldn't help but stretched out his hands to touch the blush on Monica's face.
"Your Highness Your Highness" Monica was still blushing and did not dare to look up at Kamyu, but the uneasiness in her heart receded. She knew that His Highness still loved and protected her as always.
¡°Can you pick up a change of clothes for me?¡±
The soft smile coupled with the gentle tone clearly meant that they had only been separated for a few months, but it seemed like years had passed. This extremely familiar tone made Monica feel extremely warm in her heart.
"Yes, go right away."
However, before she left, as if she refused to admit defeat, she followed C.C's example and hugged Kamyu, while burying her face in his arms, breathing in the breath of infatuation, and was reluctant to leave her for a while. open.
The next day
"Huh? Is this an order for me?" Suzaku asked in shock, "Will Your Highness not participate in the arrest of Katase this time?"
"Of course, the Japanese Liberation Front has little strength, so there is nothing to worry about. Besides, Princess Cornelia is an expert in marching and fighting. It would be an insult to a layman like me to pay too much attention to her." Kamyu said without looking up from the computer.
"And this order was given by the imperial sister herself, which shows that your strength has been initially recognized by them."
"But, after all, I am your direct subordinate."
¡°Being under Princess Cornelia¡¯s staff is better than being under mine. There are many more opportunities for promotion. For you, this is the place to show off your skills.¡±
"But, I don't want to use this method" Suzaku seemed to feel that such a choice was suspected of seeking glory from the Lord.
"What is your goal?" Kamyu finally stopped what he was doing and looked at Suzaku with calm eyes.
"Of course" At this point, Suzaku suddenly froze.
"Then let's get ahead as soon as possible. After all, our power is still very weak." After saying that, Kamyu continued to start his work.
"However, I cannot agree with the results obtained using incorrect methods."
"There is no incorrect way, because I agreed." Kamyu's eyes were full of honesty.
Suzaku was stunned for a while before excitedly bowing to Kamyu, "Thank you very much."
"Your Highness" At this moment, Cecil brought a cup of coffee.
"Well" Cecil seemed to have something to say. He hesitated several times, and finally, with a cruel heart, he asked, "Please forgive me for being so bold, how was the result of your highness's blind date?"
In order to refuse this blind date, a group of people made plans behind the scenes, but Camillo and Cornelia both kept silent about the result after they came back, and Luca was unwilling to reveal even a word (of course, this happened) , He didn¡¯t want to make it public.), Cecil felt uneasy in his heart.
"Ah? Unfortunately I can't refuse" Kamiyu hesitated for a while, but decided to speak out. Anyway, there is no point in hiding this kind of thing, and the royal family will announce it soon.
"The engagement ceremony will be held after I return to my home country."
This answer made everyone silent for a while, because they really didn¡¯t know whether they should be respectful or sad. And Cecil's eyes flashed with a dim light.
"Okay, we must complete the debugging in the next few days. We have scheduled a test." Kamyu clapped his hands, ended this cold topic, and ordered the staff to start debugging data on his body.
The 12-meter-long jet-black machine occupies one-third of the entire laboratory. Its tall body and deep color tone are full of a towering sense of oppression.
"test?"
"Yes, the opponent is a next-generation machine developed by the empire itself." Kamyu smiled mysteriously.
"Ohthat's really exciting." Lloyd adjusted his glasses and smiled expectantly. Obviously he also wanted his Lancelot to compete.
"of course"
??¡
"It seems that Kyoto's request is really irresistible." Lelouch looked at the document in his hand sent by Diethardt as a certificate of joining the group, and unconsciously showed a slight sneer.
As a Bunitanian, but you want to join this anti-Bunitanian organization composed of most of the colonial people, without a decent greeting gift, of course you will not be trusted.
"Can you guarantee reliability?" Lelouch confirmed as Diethardt.
"As journalists like us, we all have our own unique sources of intelligence. This matter about the tenth prince is not a secret. The relevant departments are already preparing to form a special team."
Diethalt¡¯s answer made Lelouch very satisfied.
¡¾That is to say, he was hindered by these mundane affairs and could not free his hands¡¿
Lelouch is actually overly worried. The real governor of District 11 is Cornelia, and Camillo is just a registered military police chief. If it weren't for the fact that several incidents were very important, there would be no chance of a direct conflict between the two. It would be too much.
It¡¯s just that several of Lelouch¡¯s actions were sabotaged by Kamiyu by chance, so he had to keep a close eye on Kamiyu.
And on the other side
A young man with white hair, wearing a pair of RoboCop-like sunglasses and a pair of slightly larger headphones on his ears, was wandering on the street with a sinister smile on his face.
"C.C, where are you? I'm here to find you" Listening to C.C's gentle voice constantly playing back in the headphones, the young man murmured to himselfstand up.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????
??The past two days have been like soaking in a wine vat. Yesterday I drank and vomited twice. My head still hurts when I woke up this morning. Damn it, how can those daddy's classmates be so good at drinking? A three-liang glass of white wine can be filled to the brim in one sip. This is totally bullying the juniors.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 087
A few days later
"Huh? This is your experimental center?" Nishimiya, led by Cecil, curiously looked at everything at the special temporary residence.
In fact, the first cooperation reached between Nishimiya and Kamyu was to conduct a practical test of the machines of both parties.
As a researcher of war weapons, there is nothing more important than understanding the true level of the works you design through actual combat.
In fact, the AS that Kamyu designed from the beginning has always been the goal that Nishimiya wanted to surpass. It has lower technical requirements than driving an AS, is more flexible than an AS, and also focuses on adaptability to the battlefield environment. If he can beat Camille's work, Nishimiya will be able to prove that his hard work has paid off.
So, just a few days later, Nishimiya transported the test machine he developed from his home country to District 11.
"They don't look very good" Nishimiya was very disappointed with the facilities in the special station. Although the equipment here could not be said to be simple, it could not be said to be advanced.
She even suspected that the other party had just found an ordinary research institute to fool her.
"Actually, the facilities here were originally only used for testing the seventh-generation Knightmare developed by Dr. Lloyd. Because His Highness suddenly came to Area 11, he made do without preparation." Cecil smiled. explained.
"That's it" Nishimiya nodded with great understanding. Of course, she was unwilling to admit that this kind of unremarkable place would be used by a person who is well-known in academia.
"Sneeze" Lloyd, who was on standby at the harbor, ready to collect data from Lancelot at any time, sneezed unexpectedly.
"What's the matter? Dr. Lloyd?" Suzaku, who was also on standby, asked with concern.
"It's nothing, maybe it's because of the strong sea breeze." Lloyd rubbed his nose and said
"What a pity! I didn't expect that the testing time would collide. I really wanted to have Lancelot compete with the seventh-generation Knightmare developed by the Estelle family."
"This is a military order, there is nothing we can do about it~" Seeing Lloyd complaining gloomily like a child, Suzaku comforted him in a funny way.
"That's right, even if Lancelot is left at the base, it will be in vain without the key Devicer."
In the special mission base
"This is it?" Nishimiya's eyes were attracted by the large and small black body.
Although it is one large and one small, even the smaller one is almost 3 meters taller than the AS, the giant among humanoid machines. The larger one is twice as long as the AS.
"Ah~ These two are the machines that will be tested today." Cecil began to introduce
"This slightly smaller one is the test machine AFD-01 that will be responsible for cooperating with your body."
"Coordinated operations? I've never heard of it" Nishimiya felt as if he had been insulted.
"This" Cecil shook his head and smiled bitterly.
"Because, if His Highness does not engage in group battles, he cannot conduct an objective and comprehensive test of this machine." When Cecil said these words, he clearly looked at the huge machine beside him.
"It?" Nishimiya followed Cecil's gaze, "This is a special machine designed by His Highness for himself. The development code is - Qi Tiandi."
"This guy, a few days ago, was saying that I designed the machine body to be so big that it could only be used as a target. Unexpectedly, he made a super large target himself." Although Nishimiya was aggrieved, there was no slightest contempt in his heart. .
How could a genius who was able to design AS at the age of 10 design such a machine that was contrary to his own ideas? Especially when she read the design information of AFD-01, she was even more shocked by the data recorded in it.
That huge power output, that kind of perfect energy system, I had only vaguely heard of rumors before. Especially when he saw that some of them were marked as unknown, Nishimiya felt a turmoil in his heart.
As a scientific researcher, she understands that no matter what kind of danger there is, it is not the most terrifying thing. What is truly terrifying is the unknown. Being able to have Kamiyu mark his abilities as unknown shows how huge the mystery is.
"What kind of monster is this?" He began to mutter to himself unconsciously.
When I thought about the need for coordinated operations to deal with Kamyu's special machine, I became even more curious about that huge machine. Now she just wants to watch the actual practice of these technologies with her own eyes.
"By the way, about the energy system"
"I'm sorry" As soon as Nishimiya opened his mouth, Cecil began to refuse.
Although Nishimiya is Kamiyu¡¯s fianc¨¦e in name only, the two of them know the real situation best. It was extremely rude to directly ask for access to the design materials, but I didn't expect the other party to refuse so directly.
"His Highness said that if the principle of this energy system spreads, it will definitely cause a world-wide energy revolution."
"Then, isn't this more appropriate"
"However, the same principle, in the hands of different people, will evolve into a weapon that destroys the world."
Nishimiya was stunned for a moment, but then he felt relieved. The so-called conservation of energy and mass means that for an energy system that can produce such powerful energy, there is no reason why its internal motion principles should be calm and gentle.
Nishimiya was born with a passion for machinery, so he couldn't help but step in. He wanted to take a closer look at this machine, but
"Ah~" Looking up, she tripped over a not-so-thick cable under her feet and fell to the ground.
"Can the startup of ¦Ë-Driver proceed normally?"
"I'm very sorry, Your Highness, but I still can't grasp the timing to activate it."
"Wellnot being able to perform stably is indeed a problem"
¡°Ehclumsy?¡± Camiyu, who was walking towards the hangar while discussing with Jeremiah, happened to see Nishimiya falling.
"Glassesglasses" Nishimiya, who fell to the ground, did not get up. Instead, he touched his face for a while and then squinted his eyes and searched aimlessly for something on the ground.
"Natural?" Looking at Nishimiya with this appearance, Kamiyu was stunned for a while.
Nishimiya¡¯s always cold voice, coupled with his indifferent expression that doesn¡¯t easily show joy or anger, I originally thought that the other party would have a smart and strong personality, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would have such a side.
"Are you looking for this?" For Kamyu, who was extremely energetic, he just casually glanced around and easily discovered the inconspicuous contact lens.
When he came to Nishimiya, he squatted down slightly and handed the lens in his hand to her.
"Hmm" Nishimiya, who hesitated without his glasses and had poor eyesight, frowned and narrowed his eyes to a slit. It took him a while to confirm the object in the other person's hand.
"AhThank you very much." Nishimiya put on his glasses and realized that the person in front of him turned out to be Kamiyu.
"The test site is ready and can be carried out at any time" Kamyu just smiled casually and stretched out his hand to pull her up.
"Hmm" Nishimiya returned to his usual calm expression.
Although Kamiyu was mentally prepared, looking at Nishimiya hanging far behind him, he felt helpless in his heart. He can walk so slowly that he can no longer be described as an athletic idiot.
"I'm so sorry for being such a sports idiot!" After noticing Kamiyu's gaze, Nishimiya finally showed a hint of dissatisfaction.
"Actually, I don't mind, but if we keep going at this speed, I'm afraid today's test will inevitably fail." As he said that, he picked up Nishimiya and quickened his pace.
"Eh~~~" A white machine parked nearby had a sharp blade-like decoration on its head that was particularly conspicuous. In the cockpit, a girl with long blond hair watched the scene coming from the sensor with interest. .
"I said they were just using each other to avoid trouble, but I didn't expect the development to be slow."
This is a vast forest. The dark machine has long steel wings and slowly floats in the sky. It is surrounded by dozens of small black cone-shaped objects following closely around it.
"With such a swaggering appearance, aren't you worried about being ambushed?" Nishimiya in the observation room was very puzzled.
The terrain for this battle was personally selected by her. In order to ensure the advantages of the machine she designed, she specially selected this jungle terrain where cover and concealment were very easy.
"Such a blatant look makes people wonder how to start." In the cockpit, the blond girl was staring at the top of her ceiling and tapping the armrest with her fingertips, with a depressed expression on her face.
The originally white body did not show any signs of movement in the jungle, except for the occasional ripples that were not easily noticeable due to the light.
"Can someone please go and test it out?" He opened the communication and said in a very casual tone.
At this moment, countless violent explosions burst out from the woods.A barrage of artillery fire was fired at the giant in the air.
For this actual combat test, Nishimiya also arranged a number of simple intelligent autonomous weapons in the woods. This was out of habitual caution. After all, both parties did not understand the performance of the other party's body. It is normal to be able to use various means to find out some details about the other party.
I saw the black cone-shaped object surrounding Qi Tian Emperor suddenly expanding in the sky. The 12 wing feathers formed a circular array, completely surrounding Qi Tian Emperor, and the light green light shield blocked all the artillery.
"Funnel" He closed his eyes lightly, and Kamyu spat out the words softly. The same black cone-shaped objects continued to fall out of the wings behind the body, and after falling into the woods, they seemed to disappear silently. It just fell off.
However, in the control video in front of him, dozens of light points were constantly changing positions rapidly.
Suddenly his eyes opened suddenly, and bursts of emerald green light began to bloom in the forest.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????
Suddenly, I discovered that among the total word count of anime fans, except for the first three which are original animation novels and the other one which is a collection found on Baidu Tieba, this book is already the number one anime fan. £® £® £® £® Want to scatter flowers? (Why do I feel like I have nothing left to pursue every time I think about this)
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 088
"What are those!?" Nishimiya looked at the wing-mounted weapons flying in the air, rushing into the jungle in an instant, and annihilating the automatic weapons that kept firing one by one.
"It doesn't look like a sickle hook, there is no connecting cable. It doesn't look like a missile either, and its flight trajectory is also very strange."
Nishimiya didn¡¯t know how to describe this kind of flight trajectory. The movement trajectory was irregular, but the calculated results surprised her. They were all the shortest distance. Each wing is like an intelligent creature, avoiding all obstacles, then accurately identifying the target and destroying it.
"Funnel, equipped with an aeronautical system, is a micro-weapon integrating attack and defense."
"I know all this" Nishimiya looked at the information in his hand and interrupted Cecil's explanation.
"I just want to ask, what is in this? A new smart chip? The latest guidance program? Or is it an OS that has been programmed in advance for high-speed computing?"
¡°It¡¯s the human spirit!¡± Monica, who was leaning against the corner with her arms wrapped around each other, suddenly said.
"Eh?"
"What controls their movement, attack, and avoidance are all His Highness's mental power. In other words, this machine is only designed for His Highness and cannot be used by others."
"How is it possible? This is not a question of one or two, but hundreds" Nishimiya immediately strongly denied it.
"Of course it's impossible for ordinary people. No, even those with extraordinary talents can't do it. It's a pity that His Highness is not among them." There was a hint of joking in Monica's smile, or maybe it was proud.
¡¾Have you already encountered this kind of thing when you are just engaged? Howeverthe Twelfth Knight is a very low-key person both on the battlefield and in peacetime, and there is no sign of being dedicated to climbing the ladder. ¡¿
Nishimiya didn¡¯t know if he saw anything from Monica¡¯s smile, but he instinctively felt that there was something other than the topic in the other person¡¯s tone.
"What's the meaning?"
"His Royal Highness has been very strong mentally since he was a child. He has read more than 100,000 books when he was only 6 years old. Do you understand the reason for this?"
"100,000 copies? Impossible!" Nishimiya couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise, knowing that Monica would show her superiority even if she didn't care at this time.
The amount of reading by ordinary people is only a few hundred books in a lifetime. Thousands of books are already considered a large amount of reading, and those who can read tens of thousands of books can be called a massive amount. However, 100,000 books can only be described as a miracle, and he was only 6 years old at the time. No matter how fast he was, it would be impossible to achieve it, unless his brain was reading at the speed of a computer scanning. (The most read person in the world now is a British man named Acton, who read more than 70,000 books in his life.)
"That's right, it would be absolutely impossible for an ordinary person. But His Highness can directly scan it with mental power. It's not a book that requires thought-provoking philosophy or literature. Basically, it can be completed by scanning it with mental power."
Monica didn't say anything more. Even though the other party was already Kamiyu's fianc¨¦e, she would never tell many secrets unless Kamiyu was willing, because in her heart, they only belonged to her and Kamiyu. The secret between You, even if the other party will definitely know it in the future, but now this secret only belongs to her and Kamyu.
"Sorry" Cecil apologized to Nishimiya as he looked at Monica who turned around and walked away.
"Monica grew up with His Highness Camille. Although she should have been mentally prepared, she may still feel a sense of distrustor hostility towards Nishimiya-sama, His Highness's fianc¨¦e who suddenly appeared. ¡±
"Yes, I understand." Nishimiya just nodded lightly.
Monica Anju and the Twelfth Knight of the Round Table have no desire to climb to a higher position. So it is conceivable that if she could not obtain the position of princess, her current performance can only show that she Love each other from the bottom of my heart.
But this didn¡¯t mean anything to her. Engagement with Camillo was just a temporary strategy, and she had no intention of confronting Monica.
"Well forget it" He opened his mouth to say that after the test was over, he would conduct a comprehensive brain examination on Kamyu. Of course, he did not rule out the option of an autopsy, but Nishimiya quickly rejected this foolishness. Views.
This is not her laboratory, and the other party is a prince, not a so-called foreign stowaway who no one will notice even if he disappears.
¡¾It really looks like His Highness¡¿ Cecil secretly smiled bitterly from the side.
Although Nishimiya didn¡¯t finish what he said, Cecil, who knew Camille very well, could?I can imagine what she wanted to say.
[Your Highness Schneizel, I know you are thinking about the future of His Highness Camiyu. It is a good thing to have a like-minded wife But, do you think that His Highness Camiu's habits are in the eyes of outsiders? Not weird enough? ¡¿Suddenly I thought of Dr. Lloyd, another weirdo under Camiyu. If Camiu is such a weirdo in his future life, his personality may be distorted. (It turns out that Cecil often did things that were not common sense when she was in R2, which shows that she has also been affected.)
??????????????????????????????????????????
"Damn it, I'll get killed if I keep doing this" The blond girl was sweating in the cockpit.
The occasional explosions nearby severely tested her psychological quality.
¡¾How come the other guy hasn't made any move yet? Do you want the lady to take the lead? ¡¿
It¡¯s not that she is timid, but after seeing the power of the Funnel group and the rapid destruction of interference artillery, she can feel that once she takes the lead, she will definitely be torn into pieces by the artillery fire swarming from all directions.
At this moment, an alarm sounded inside Kamyu¡¯s body.
"High energy reaction"
You already know what it is without looking at it. The only thing that can react with high energy is the charged particle cannon.
"The AC-210 protocol is activated, the mental fluctuation external load state is open, and the peripheral transmission is performed." The black body in the sky suddenly began to unfold its entire body, revealing dark red crystal lines.
The space around Qi Tian Emperor was hazy for a while, and then quickly returned to calm.
At the same time, dozens of Funnels had surrounded Jeremiah's aircraft, and bright fire flashed from the muzzles.
"It must succeed" Jeremiah gritted his teeth, the meridians on his forehead were prominent, and he pressed the fire button in his hand.
A torrent of energy like a torrent rushed towards the Abandoned Emperor in the air. At this moment, Funnel also burst out a green beam of light towards Jeremiah. Explosions came one after another, setting off a burst of hot smoke.
"This is the last chance." At the same time as Jeremiah opened fire, the white Knightmare suddenly exerted force, accelerated and ran, then jumped high in the direction of the Qi Tian Emperor.
¡®Boom! 'The torrent of charged particle cannons hit in front of Emperor Qi Tian, ??and walls that looked like plaid patterns shone in front of Emperor Qi Tian. The seemingly not thick defense wall forcibly contained this energy wave that was said to be indestructible. In front of you, don't move even an inch.
"The speed is good, and the ability to jump to a height of 30 meters has been proven, but this performance has surpassed that of the AS, but that's it" Discovery has jumped to the side, holding up the heavy sword with both hands and slashing hard After taking off the white body, Kamyu was not surprised at all.
Six small Funnels quickly surrounded the white body, and then unfolded in reverse. A diamond-shaped light network as smooth and crystal clear as a gem surrounded it, and the white body remained motionless no matter how it attacked.
"Sir Jeremiah, can you still move?" Kamyu opened the wide area communication and asked.
"I'm very sorry, Your Highness, the blow just now and the activation of the ¦Ë-driver are currently entering a forced heat dissipation state." Jeremiah's voice sounded from below.
"Then this battle determination is suspended."
After giving such a brief order, Emperor Qi Tian also began to slowly descend to the ground. The moment he landed, a stream of white steam continued to gush out from the seams of the Qi Tian Emperor.
"Sure enough, the current replacement parts are too reluctant, and overload occurred after just such a short period of time." Kamyu, who walked out of the cabin, looked helplessly at the body under his feet.
"Hey! Let me tell you, what's going on with this cheating machine that looks like a science fiction movie?" An indifferent voice was like a mental shock, making Camillo's whole body stiffen.
Slowly turning his head, he saw a handsome pilot crawling out of the white machine body. He gently took off his helmet, and his long golden hair shone brightly under the sun.
¡ª¡ª
In the radio drama, Phyllis¡¯ CV is Hisakawa Aya
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 089
'Bumping' the door is not so much being opened as it is being knocked open.
In Kamyu¡¯s territory, the only one who dares to do this is the big pink who doesn¡¯t know the importance.
As soon as Luca broke in, he naturally noticed everyone¡¯s attention, and
"Ah!!" Surprised shouts resounded in the suddenly quiet room.
"Huh?" Phyllis looked at Luca, who was stunned and pointing at himself, with a confused look on his face.
"Whywhy is this humanoid tyrannosaurus woman here?"
"It's really rude to call me a humanoid tyrannosaurus." Phyllis retorted, biting a bamboo stick, and then suddenly narrowed her eyes into a line, "Oh~ I remembered, weren't you the perverted porno that day? So what?"
"What does perverted porn mean!?" Luka immediately flipped the table.
"What's going on?" Nishimiya asked Felice strangely.
"Do you know each other?" Kamiyu turned his head and looked at Pink who was running rampant.
"This is"
"Actually, that day was the day when I pretended to be Nishimiya and went on a blind date." Phyllis said first.
""
"I didn't expect that the other party turned out to be a well-dressed beast, and he actually killed me during a blind date" As he spoke, there were crystal tears hanging from the corners of his eyes, and he began to sob as if something heartbreakingly painful had happened.
"I really can't talk about what happens next"
"Luka" Everyone in the field stared at the big pink with contemptuous eyes like "I saw you wrong" or "So this is your true face".
"You're talking nonsense! There's no such thing!" Luka was completely in a state of rage.
"Okay, what's the matter?" Kamiyu, who just gave up, snorted lightly, and then asked seriously.
"Oh~ that's it." Luka also returned to his seriousness instantly.
"What's going on?" Others present did not react to this situation.
"Weren't you still doubting the Eighth Knight just now? Why did you suddenly"
"Ah ~ this is the matter." Kamyu and Luka both smiled.
¡°I never took it seriously from the beginning.¡±
"The trust between His Highness and the Eighth Knight is truly amazing."
"No." Kamyu's expression suddenly changed. "Regardless of whether Luca's character is trustworthy or not, if he really committed such a heinous crime, the victim would definitely hate him. However, after seeing Luca, Phyllis recalled It took me a long time to have some memories of Luca, which means you don¡¯t need to believe a word he says after that.¡±
¡°Oh~~¡± Everyone suddenly realized.
"Hey~ What does it mean whether your character is trustworthy or not?" Luca slapped his hands on Camillo's desk.
"You didn't come here specifically to find me boring, right?" At this time, choosing to ignore it is the best way.
"Tch" he sighed dissatisfiedly.
"Recently in the early morning, Her Royal Highness Cornelia's troops were ambushed by the Black Knights while performing a capture operation. Her Royal Highness Cornelia's body was damaged during the battle, but she also blocked the Black Knights' sneak attack."
"The information on this operation is top secret. Has the information been leaked? This is really a big trouble." Kamyu frowned habitually. "It is certain that the imperial sister will come back to relieve her temper."
"These are all minor problems. The key point is" Luka whispered in Kamyu's ear. "The leader of the Japan Liberation Front, Major General Katase, detonated the fluid cherry stone mine during the arrest operation, and the fleeing ship Coexistence is dead.¡±
"Indeed" Kamiyu thought for a moment, then smiled helplessly, "It is indeed a big problem."
Major General Katase is not a big shot, but the practical value of keeping him alive and in the hands of the empire is huge. As long as he can be captured alive, it will be a heavy blow to Japan's resistance forces. At the same time, as the leader of Japan's largest resistance front, the Empire can also use him to dig out the group power hidden behind them. It can be said that Major General Katase is the key to the empire's complete destruction of the main unstable factors in Area 11 and the shortcut.
Therefore, on the surface, Katase's death is a sign of victory for the Empire in the war on terrorism in Area 11, but in fact, it is equivalent to failure strategically. I don¡¯t know how many years it will take to completely eliminate the terrorists in Area 11.
"So, why did you come to me?" He leaned back on the chair and crossed his hands in front of his chest.
"Of course" Luka was suddenly speechless, and it was obvious that the other party had?Guessed his purpose.
"It is certain that the imperial sister will lose her temper. As a subject of the empire and the internal affairs officer of District 11, being scolded for incompetence and dereliction of duty is considered a light thing." A joking smile appeared on Kamyu's face. face.
"If you don't want to be scolded, then do things right from the start. Do you still want to wait to be dismissed one by one by the imperial sister, or wait for me to pick off your heads one by one?" The coldness in the words made the others tremble. , Luka knew that Kamiyo was definitely not joking.
¡°It¡¯s nothing to let those bunch of clever guys play tricks on me, and just ignore business and engage in these crooked ways all day long.¡±
After hearing this, Luka could only smile bitterly and shake his head. It seemed that the officials who came to him to plead with Camiyu were destined to suffer.
"Your Highness, the equipment has been prepared, and the Guards are currently laying the facilities." At this moment, Bartley's round head appeared on the communication video.
"Yeah! I understand." He just nodded slightly, then turned off the communication and stood up.
¡°I¡¯ll leave you with that,¡± he said to Nishimiya, who was walking out together.
"However, there may be some technical issues"
"The design drawings have been given to you, and the theoretical data have been calculated. The remaining difficulties are up to you. If you let me do everything, do I still need to ask you to do it?"
Speaking of this, Kamyu found that his tone seemed to be that of a superior to a subordinate, rather than to his fianc¨¦e - although it was just a pretense.
"You are a genius, I am convinced of this. Therefore, I believe that no matter how difficult it is, you can definitely do it." As if to comfort Nishimiya, Kamyu gently put his hand on the girl's head, Then he rubbed it gently.
"I will definitely do it for you." The girl was very dissatisfied with this attitude of being treated as half a child. She slapped Kamiyu's hand away, and then quickly got into the car accompanied by Phyllis.
"It seems like I'm disgusted." He looked at the red mark on the back of his hand with a wry smile.
Bunitania
??????????????????????????????????????????????¡
"Your kid has already begun to explore the ruins on Shengen Island." A child with long, light yellow hair who looked like 12 years old walked up to the emperor and suddenly said with a slight sneer.
"So what?" The emperor just responded lightly, "If he doesn't understand Code, Geass, or the Order, what can he do without any foundation?"
"It's just a possibility." The child was noncommittal about the emperor's words.
"Don't forget, that child is known as the genius in the history of the empire. Maybe you have never had an in-depth understanding of this child, right?"
"Hmph If it's a ferocious beast, it should be locked in a cage. As long as Schneizel is still under control, he can't make any waves." The emperor sneered confidently.
"It seems you are already prepared." The child lowered his head and chuckled.
"However, although the value of Shengen Island has not yet been determined, it would be a big trouble for him to keep occupying this ruins." After a while, the emperor said in deep thought.
"Your Majesty, what are your orders?" A guard who looked like a member of the mysterious church, with his face almost completely covered in black clothing, asked respectfully from behind the emperor.
"Summon Schneizel, I will see him in the study tomorrow."
"I will obey your orders."
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 090
"Can you read other people's thoughts?"
At dusk, in a mountain-climbing cable car, Lelouch looked at the unknown white-haired man opposite him in astonishment. There was an endgame chessboard between the two of them.
"As you can imagine, this is the ability of my Geass." The white-haired man said proudly.
"So, what did you do to Charlie?"
"Don't worry, this is just a game" The white-haired man looked unconcerned.
"Now let me ask, where did C.C go?" This sentence immediately made Lelouch speechless for a while.
"You bastard, you actually lost C.C?" The white-haired man was silent for a while and then suddenly roared.
"No, C.C is immortal. It is absolutely impossible to disappear for nothing. If you were not caught, then you were also abandoned by her?" The white-haired man who was talking to himself suddenly looked at Lelouch and gloated. expression.
"Hmph" Lelouch snorted coldly, not wanting to be outdone. "So, you have been abandoned by that woman a long time ago?"
"You kid" The white-haired man was obviously stimulated by these words, and his thin body stood up suddenly. With his frail body, he might be just as powerful as a frail man like Lelouch.
¡°Well, it¡¯s useless even if you anger me, let¡¯s talk about other things.¡± The white-haired man soon regained his composure.
This made Lelouch feel helpless. He relied on his brain to fight. If everything he thought was known to others, it would be equivalent to depriving himself of his only advantage. This guy named Mao was completely his natural nemesis.
"C.C will never die. There are only two possibilities for not coming back. She will be abandoned or caught. It is impossible for ordinary emperors to know how special C.C is, so unless someone knows that she exists People did it" As he said this, Mao stared at Lelouch's eyes carefully.
Humans are creatures that are good at thinking. When another person asks a question, even if he does not answer, the brain will think unconsciously. Lelouch, who cares about Charlie's safety, has to listen carefully to every word of the other person, especially This kind of leading question reminded him of C.C. who appeared in order to let him escape.
"Camiyu El Bunitania?" Mao let out a meaningful chuckle, "The royal family of Bunitania, this is a prince with a lot of real power, your calculations are really loud. Woolen cloth."
"But if my analysis is not wrong, C.C should indeed be in his hands, and from the process of getting along with her, it is very likely that she has known Kamyu for a long time, even 8 years ago This point Didn¡¯t C.C tell you?¡±
"How is it possible, why didn't C.C tell me this" Mao became confused.
Although Lelouch was able to express his words for a moment, he was also depressed in his heart. The other party could read his thoughts, and now he couldn't even gloat about his misfortune.
"After all, you just want me to help you explore the road, right?" Mao, who woke up from the chaos soon, immediately thought of Lelouch's strategy.
"It's up to you how you choose. C.C is not as important to me as you think." Lelouch was no longer estimating Mao's ability at this moment.
"This is a conspiracy. Even if he told Mao all his plans, he would have to follow his own script. As for Mao's countermeasures, it would just depend on who is more skilled in the process.
¡°That¡¯s it, it¡¯s really the only option for me.¡±
At this time, the cable car has reached the end of the mountain.
"Then, let's get in touch when the time comes." After saying that, Mao got up and walked out.
"Wait!" Lelouch stood up in a hurry and chased Mao to the car door to stop him.
"Charlie, what did you do to Charlie?"
"Charlie?" Mao seemed to have never heard of it at all. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly said, "Isn't that girl right behind you?"
Lelouch turned around suddenly in surprise, only to find Charlie in school uniform standing there silently on the steps behind him.
"Charlie" Looking at Charlie like this, Lelouch felt a strong uneasiness in his heart.
"Lelouch" Charlie slowly raised the army's standard pistol and aimed it at Lelouch. The lost look on her face clearly told others that this girl was falling into a very dangerous spirit. situation.
"Enjoy this moment, Lelouch."
"Mao!" Lelouch glared at Mao who was walking away, reading the other person's thoughts and then inducing him. Only he could do this easily.
?????????????????????
Shengen Island, in a cave suspected of ancient ruins.
? ??That's really interesting stuff. "
The furnishings in the cave are very simple. The platform in the center is empty, with no items at all. The ones with some value may be the huge stone wall behind the platform with complex patterns of unknown meaning and the carved stone wall in front of the stone wall. A pyramid half as tall as a man with strange symbols.
"His Royal Highness Clovis has spent a lot of effort studying this ruins, but there has been no progress. The only thing he knows is that this thing is called the Thinking Ladder, and that he discovered the woman" Fat General Bart Ray explained from the sidelines.
"Really?" Kamyu slowly walked towards the stone wall of the ruins and raised his gloved hand, wanting to touch the lines on it. "Speaking of which, it is said that His Majesty the Emperor is very interested in this thing. ."
"Yes, the same thing has been found in several places around the world. Except for this, all the others have been listed as royal forbidden areas. Although it is only speculation, the invasions of various countries are basically carried out around these ruins." General Bartley Said seriously.
¡°That¡¯s really an astonishing discovery.¡± This was not a perfunctory move by Camiyu.
This emperor who developed the Bunitania Empire, which was originally only a second-rate country, into a super-powerful country that now owns one-third of the world's territory and makes the other two major countries fear him, will not go crazy and do something for no reason. They do not hesitate to start a war with EU and other countries without knowing the so-called relics.
In other words, the value hidden in these ruins definitely far exceeds what the empire paid.
¡¾As far as C.C is concerned, the only thing that can be thought of is Geass. So are these ruins related to the origin of Geass, or were they built by ancient Geass worshipers? ¡¿
"From a time perspective, these ruins are almost two thousand years old, right?"
"Yes, according to the periodic detection of radioactive elements, the ruins are about 2000 to 2300 years old." Bartley is obviously familiar with these data. "It can be seen that advanced ancient civilizations should really exist"
"Well" Kamyu nodded slightly.
Regardless of the technological level of this ruins, the level of transportation required to build these similar ruins proudly distributed all over the world is enough to prove all this.
"Is it this pattern again?"
In the center of the ruins pattern, there is a very conspicuous pattern like a flying bird. Kamyu has seen this pattern many times. In C.C¡¯s memory, there are scars on C.C¡¯s chest and the symbol of the empire.
¡¾It seems that these pictures and texts are all built with this mark as the core. ¡¿
"Huh?" Suddenly, Kamyu discovered that there was a little pink substance left on the fingertips of the gloves, which was the remnants of the ruins he had just scratched.
"Sakashi?"
¡¾Do you want to go back to your country to investigate? ] Such thoughts arose in Kamyu's mind.
Since the empire dares to use this pattern as a symbol, it means that there must be clues inside the empire's palace and around the emperor.
¡¾No, forget it, now is not the time. ] quickly rejected this idea.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????:
"This thing is called the Thinking Ladder" Kamyu held his chin and thought for a while.
¡¾In addition to being immortal, C.C also has the strange ability to break through the minds of others. Combined with what she said, Geass's ability is to interact with people's hearts. I see¡¿
"Is the spiritual realm civilized?"
"Your Highness, what are you talking about?" Bartley asked hesitantly.
"The successful operation of ¦Ë-driver shows that there is indeed a spiritual world in this world that can interfere with the real world ¦Ë-driver the spiritual realm Geass" Ignoring Bartley, Kamyu, who continued to talk to himself, suddenly smiled.
"It's so interesting! Human beings are indeed magical beings."
The capital of the empire, Pendragon
"The Prime Minister of the Empire, the Second Prince, Schneizel El Bunitania has an audience!"
The door to the emperor's study slowly opened, and the solemn Schneizel walked into this place that symbolized the emperor's majesty and authority. (The emperor's study can be said to be equivalent to a forbidden area, because there are too many secrets in it. No matter who enters without permission, the guards have the right to shoot after being discovered.)
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 091
"Your Highness, Your Majesty personally summoned him, what did he say?" After Schneizel exited the emperor's study, Canon, who was waiting outside the palace, looked around carefully and asked when he found no one around.
¡°My father really gave me a difficult problem~¡± Schneizel sighed.
"He believes that District 11 has too much combat power. In addition to the three members of the royal family, there are also two Knights of the Round Table."
"From a practical point of view, there are indeed too many sensitive people concentrated in District 11. For the purpose of sweeping away the rebel forces in District 11, such a lineup is too large." Cannon felt that there was nothing unusual.
"And District 11 is too sensitive to the Chinese Federation, especially the two Knights of the Round Table and Her Highness Cornelia. The Chinese Federation must also feel like a thorn in the back. The empire, which is at war with the EU, is not This is not the time to provoke the Chinese Federation."
"Canon, your considerations are too pragmatic." Schneizel, who was walking in front, said.
"When has the emperor ever been afraid of a challenge?"
"This" Canon was asked.
It can be seen from the emperor's consistent style that the emperor is not the kind of timid person. This was thoroughly reflected in the speech at the funeral of the third prince Clovis. In this international TV speech, he could unceremoniously mock and insult the political systems of the EU and the Chinese Federation. From this, it can be seen that It can be seen how disdainful the Emperor of the Bunitania Empire is towards the other two superpowers in the world.
"So"
"It's very simple. My father wants one of the royal family to leave Area 11. The Knights of the Round Table are just accessories." Schneizel smiled meaningfully.
Among the three members of the royal family, Cornelia is the governor of District 11. Unless there is a decree from the emperor to transfer her, even Schneizel, the chancellor of the empire, does not have this right. If the emperor really transfers Cornelia, Yaya will not summon Schneizel.
And Euphemia is just a 16-year-old girl who has just left school. She was doted on by Cornelia and her mother-in-law. Even if she has talent and potential, she is just an insignificant vase princess now. Excluding the two After people, the rest is self-evident.
"But, Your Highness, why?" Canon felt very confused.
"Recalling His Highness Camillo is just a matter of handwriting. Why do you have to beat around the bush?"
"Canon" Schneizel stopped.
"Kamiyu, my brother Kamyu is an unconscious lion who is always willful. His Majesty the Emperor has always used this seemingly indulgent, but actually invisible, restraint method to avoid irritating him. This time No exception"
After saying that, Schneizel continued to take steps.
¡¾Kamiyu, what did you discover this time? ] Schneizel thought silently in his heart.
Although I don¡¯t know what happened specifically, His Majesty the Emperor personally asked about it, which shows that this matter seems to have touched the Emperor¡¯s bottom line. There are too many secrets in the royal family, and Schneizel has to pay attention to it.
"So, Your Highness wants to go to Area 11 in person?" As Schneizel's trusted advisor, Kanon is naturally not an idiot.
"Well, His Majesty the Emperor has personally requested me"
"So, what name should we use?"
After all, Schneizel is the Prime Minister of the Empire. Area 11 has become extremely sensitive. If Schneizel chooses to go secretly, it will only cause further irritation to the Chinese Federation. His Majesty the Emperor may not have any concerns about fighting on two fronts, but as a minister, he has to try his best to avoid dragging the empire into the abyss.
"Let's have a friendly visit. Anyway, I have to go to the Tolomo Agency, and by the way, I can stabilize those war-fighting factions within the Chinese Federation who want to use the EU to cause trouble when the war starts with our country."
"Understood, Your Highness. I will arrange the diplomatic note now."
"Yeah, please."
After turning around to leave, Canon looked back at Schneizel who was walking away.
"Your Highness, do you know that what you are playing now is the chain that binds the lion. Or is this actually what you expected? ¡¿
??????????????????????????????????????????
"Todo Kaishiro was rescued by the Black Knights" Cornelia sat across from Kamyu and said with a serious face.
"Hmm~ It's a bit troublesome, but it's not a big problem." Kamiyu didn't care about this. Todo Kaishiro had also collected information. Maybe he has the talent of a general, but it's a pity that he is too rigid. As a soldier, he still insists on justice. This attitude can win the trust of his subordinates, but in turn, it can also be easily exploited.
"So, Yuffie???Choose a knight for yourself! "As if she was dissatisfied with this indifferent attitude towards Camillo, Cornelia slightly emphasized her tone.
"Don't you always hope that Yuffie has a knight who can protect her? What's more, this knight was chosen by her herself, so she has nothing to complain about. Isn't that great?" Kamiyu still used an indifferent expression. He replied in a tone of voice, and then murmured to himself.
"I can't always find the direction to unlock it. C.C, who lost his memory, didn't recover immediately after being injured and can't do anything. Do you really need a Geass user?"
"The one who was chosen as a knight was a Numbers, and he was also the only son of the former Japanese Prime Minister who was the focus of trouble, Suzaku Shumu!" Cornelia slapped the table and stood up with a 'scratch'.
"I think it's nothing." Kamyu replied without thinking.
"My sister! Also your sister will become the laughing stock of the entire empire!"
"Alas~" He sighed helplessly.
"Yuffie has already said this in front of so many reporters. Do you want her to take it back? Doing this will make her the laughing stock of the entire empire." Kamyu's words made her Cornelia choked.
"Is that all?" Cornelia felt very unwilling. Yuffie's move made her feel very passive.
"Sister! Yuffie has grown up, and she is more mature than we thought." Camille's words made Cornelia raise her head and look at herself seriously.
"Think on the bright side! Shumu Suzaku can be said to be a flag representing the residents of District 11 who obey the empire's rule. If he becomes Yuffie's knight, he can give these people a hope and maybe even resist. The elements will be shaken and even split. Doesn¡¯t the Imperial Sister want to hand over District 11 to Yuffie after she has managed it? Shumu Suzaku can be a key key.¡±
"But, the empire has never had such a precedent." Cornelia's words meant that she accepted Camillo's opinion in her heart, but she still had some stubbornness in her heart.
"In addition to the original colonies in the past century, the empire has expanded on a large scale in the past ten years. The rules can be changed. Aren't those colonies in the old era integrated into the empire now?" Kamyu looked a little confused. Cornelia hesitated, a smile appeared on her lips.
"What the emperor is really angry about is not that Shumu Suzaku became Yuffie's knight, but that Yuffie did not follow your arrangements, and even chose a knight against your will in public. Isn't that right?"
Cornelia sat on the sofa a little dejectedly.
Yes, Cornelia is not the kind of person who values ??birth and blood. In fact, she still appreciates Shumu Suzaku's ability. What really made her angry was that she felt Yuffie was slipping out of her 'control'. Because I have cherished Yuffie since childhood, I naturally made plans for Yuffie's future. I naturally believed that everything I did was for Yuffie's good, and I unknowingly became accustomed to controlling Yuffie's future. The sudden disobedience naturally brings about incomparable anger.
"Yuffie is very aware of her responsibilities as a royal family. She just hopes that she can gain a little freedom on some unimportant matters. After all"
At some point, Kamyu had arrived in front of Cornelia, squatted down slightly, and looked into Cornelia's eyes with a smile.
"We are no longer children lying in your lap and listening to stories~"
"Humph" Cornelia suddenly let out a sigh of relief. She seemed to have figured it out, but a wicked smile immediately appeared on her lips.
"What do you mean, you are no longer just a child lying on your knees listening to a story? What an arrogant tone! In my eyes, you are still just children!" He grabbed the back of Kamiyu's head and gently pulled it away. .
"Look! Isn't this the child lying on my knees listening to the story?" Cornelia looked at Camillo with a proud smile, who was forcibly pulled down by her and lying on her knees.
"HahaSister Huang is still as tough as ever." Kamyu smiled distressedly.
Feeling the feeling of Cornelia brushing her long hair, Camiyu also slowly relaxed.
"I heard, what have you been busy with lately? You haven't done your own work, and you've been taking Bartley to the Pacific Rim Islands near Japan all day long."
""
"It's so mysterious that I can't tell even the imperial sister?" Cornelia's relaxed expression, which she finally showed without hearing Camillo's answer, gradually disappeared.
"Sister Huang, have you exercised too much recently? Why??It feels very hard~¡±
"You kid! I'm really proud of myself!" Cornelia pinched the side of Camiyu's face with two fingers and started to pull.
However, the topic stopped there. Although she felt uneasy, Cornelia could only stop asking further questions.
"By the way, Brother Schneizel is going to visit the Chinese Federation in a few days, and will stay in Japan for a few days before that. The two Knights of the Round Table stranded in Area 11 will serve as his escort when he goes to the Chinese Federation." Cornelia suddenly thought of the contact she had received not long ago.
"When the time comes, let Emperor Schneizel correct your unruly personality!"
"Brother, the emperor cannot be so cruel as you were to Yuffie" Although Kamyu said this verbally, there was a solemn look on his face with his back to Cornelia.
¡¾Is this the emperor's reaction? If so, the emperor's actions are really fast~ It seems that the plan will be accelerated. ¡¿
??¡ª¡ª
Recently, the saint's vomiting article is very happy So the others were temporarily put covering his face.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 092
"is this real?"
In the Governor's Mansion, Cuel, who is currently the leader of the pure-blood faction in District 11, confirmed to Camillo who was sitting at the luxurious desk with a face of surprise.
"Are you doubting the prestige of the royal family?" Although the words expressed dissatisfaction with Kuel's doubts, Camillo did not look angry.
"No, absolutely not." Kuel immediately stood up straight, his serious expression becoming slightly distorted as he could not suppress his joy.
"Then, from today on, my security will be handed over to your pure-blood faction." After saying that, Kamyu lowered his head and began to read the documents in his hand. This is also a subtle indication that the conversation ends here.
"Thank you very much for your highness's trust!" Cuel excitedly gave a military salute and turned to leave.
Since Jeremiah was transferred away by Camille and Veretta's whereabouts were unknown, the already weak pure-blood faction in District 11 was left with only Kuel as its main support. In the eyes of outsiders, the pure-blood faction in District 11 was Pie is at the end of its rope. Now that Kamiyu has used the pure-blood faction as his bodyguard, it is undoubtedly a shot in the arm. It not only restores the morale of the pure-blood faction, but also allows these people to see hope for the future.
"Your Highness, have you really decided?" On the side of the desk, an inconspicuous door opened, and Monica walked out.
"Well, I don't believe that the emperor came here for a friendly visit to the Chinese Federation. Although it is indeed necessary to stabilize the Chinese Federation, it is not his turn as the prime minister of the empire to personally take action." Kamyu gave up his actions. Covering up the documents, he looked in Monica's direction with a smile.
"But, this can't definitely be His Majesty's method, right?"
"This Area 11 is a water tank full of holes. Information is like water in the tank, flowing out continuously at any time. The only difference is that the highest levels of the empire have much more information." Miyu didn't care about this. District 11 has never been stable. Just being an important strategic and economic hub in Asia is enough for the forces around the world to plant their eyes here.
Although District 11 seems to be a lot more stable with Cornelia coming to power and her own deliberate rectification, compared with Clovis' rule, it's just that the informants are a little more stable.
"Besides, even if His Majesty the Emperor doesn't mean it. Monica, how long do you think I can stay here?"
"This" Monica fell silent.
The main reason Kamyu stayed in District 11 was because of Cornelia¡¯s request. It was impossible to stay here for a long time. Once the situation in District 11 stabilizes, even Cornelia will leave, let alone Kamyu.
"But I still feel that His Highness's decision is too risky. Your Highness should know best what kind of virtue the Pure Blood Sect is. Your Highness will hand over your own safety to the Pure Blood Sect. This is really"
"Does Monica not believe in herself? Or does she not believe in me?" Kamyu interrupted Monica's worries and looked at Monica's eyes with his calm yet solemn eyes.
"Absolutely not." Monica hurriedly knelt on the ground.
"Alas~ We don't have much time now, has Monica forgotten everything?" Kamyu did not give a direct answer to Monica, but said this in a pretended disappointed tone.
"Nono" Monica's face turned red immediately after hearing Kamyu's words. She knew clearly that there were only Kamyu and herself in the room, but she still looked around carefully before becoming slightly restrained. stood up.
"I'm sorryKamiyu." After hesitating for a long time, Monica said such a simple sentence.
"Well~" Kamiyu, who deliberately looked at Monica but said nothing, suddenly showed a warm smile, "I will forgive you this time."
"Eh" Monica was stunned by Kamyu's reaction for a while, and then she shouted in embarrassment, "Your Highness is evil-minded!"
"Hahahasorry, sorry."
????????????????????????????
"Zero, I suggest assassinating Shumu Suzaku. Although this may not be his original intention, his existence has become a banner of the Coexistence Faction. If left unchecked, even the organization may collapse." Diethalt suggested this at the meeting of the Black Knights.
¡°Objection!¡± Kaishiro Toudo interrupted Diethalt¡¯s words with a tone of suppressed disgust.
¡°Such a despicable approach cannot win public support.¡±
"Moreover, aren't the Black Knights partners of justice? Killing unarmed people is not what we should do." This heroic argument has been strongly supported by the Japanese-dominated faction.Respond.
"I'm just listing a method with the least risk." After all, Diethardt, who was new here and a Bunitanian, frowned and chose the temporary method. retreat.
However, no one knew that underneath Zero's mask was Lelouch's extremely depressed expression.
Although he has received full support from Kyoto, and although he has conquered Kaishiro Todo, who is known as a miracle and is regarded as a hero by all Japanese rebels, these cannot offset the fact that Suzaku is one of the biggest enemies that has always hindered him, and Mao, The restless mood caused by the Sword of Damocles always hanging over his head.
His closest friend and he were inadvertently facing each other with swords, but Lelouch, who could not reveal his identity and was not sure that what he did would be accepted by Suzaku, could not think of a way to avoid it. What made him even more anxious was that the newspaper had already published the third princess Euphemia's declaration to reporters that she would choose Suzaku to be her knight.
Once Suzaku becomes a knight of Euphemia, the support of the people in District 11 for the organization will be greatly weakened. In this way, the survival space of the Black Knights will be severely squeezed, and even a few people will appear within the organization. Wavering remarks.
Lelouch urgently needs a reliable friend with a trustworthy relationship to express his depression. At this moment, it would be nice even if C.C¡¯s annoying pizza girl was here.
"The issue of assassinating Shumu Suzaku has been dropped." Lelouch, who was unwilling to kill Suzaku, and was even unwilling to use Geass on Suzaku, chose to deny it after hesitating for a while.
"Then, the next information." Diethalt was not surprised by Zero's choice. After all, the Black Knights are a Japanese-dominated organization. It is extremely inappropriate to make such a decision in person that disgusts the representatives of the armed faction. Intelligent.
"It has not been confirmed yet, and it is not of much importance, but I think it may be a hidden signal."
"Oh?" Lelouch forced himself to break free from the mood caused by Suzaku.
"The tenth prince, Camillo El Bunitania, has activated the pure-blood faction as his bodyguard during this period."
"Huh?" Lelouch finally made an unexpected snort.
"Isn't the tenth prince Kamiyu a representative of the Moderate Faction of Bunitania? Why was the Pure Blood Faction activated" Shan Yao couldn't help but asked in surprise.
"Perhaps as a means of balancing, the Suzaku incident will definitely increase the power of the moderates and reformers here. A slight mistake in the future will make Japan a hotbed of republicans. Although the pure-bloods are short-sighted, they will Loyalty to the royal family is absolute. Therefore, under the current situation, even if we do not blatantly support the pure-blood faction, it is necessary to at least ensure the existence of the pure-blood faction."
"In the final analysis, it is still to maintain one's own rule." Todo Kaishiro concluded disdainfully, while secretly glancing at Shan Kaname.
Judging from Fan Yao¡¯s performance, perhaps he had hopes for the moderates in Bunitania.
"That's right, so I think using this intelligence to incite some public opinion should be able to alleviate the impact of the Suzaku Incident and allow the colonial people to recognize the true face of Bunitania."
"Where is the source of the information?" Lelouch was obviously very interested in this information.
"The information did not leak from the official, but came from some colleagues in my news agency who support the pure-blood faction." Diethalt replied with some shame. After all, he is very concerned about unfounded and false news. Disgusted, but as an experienced intelligence worker, he was convinced that this was true.
"Explain in detail."
"Yes." Diethalt secretly breathed a sigh of relief as he didn't ridicule Zero at all.
"Afterwards, I conducted some cursory investigations on this information. In fact, this matter is not a special secret among the officers. There are pure-blood officers who once drunkenly shouted in the officers club, pure-bloods in District 11 The pie will never collapse. And there are several pure-blood sect officers who even raised their glasses drunkenly and shouted "Long live His Royal Highness Camiyu!" Such cheers. This incident was widely spread among the officers. However, due to the officers' club, Due to its special nature, it is impossible to infiltrate for further investigation. However, in the past few days, Kamyu¡¯s travels have been escorted by the pure-blood faction, which has been witnessed by many people.¡±
"No, this is enough." Lelouch ended the topic with satisfaction.
Lelouch, who walked back to Zero's dedicated room, showed a sinister smile.
"If it's true, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. ¡¿
Picked up the secret line??'s phone, after pausing for a moment with his fingers on the buttons, he resolutely pressed the button.
"Hey~ Lelouch, I didn't expect you to contact me personally. Why, have you found C.C?" A frivolous and slightly crazy voice came from the microphone.
"What's wrong? Of course C.C hasn't been found yet, but there is a chance"
"Really!?" Mao's voice suddenly became urgent.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 093
Ashford College under the setting sun was shrouded in a brilliant golden color. Except for a few students who returned late, the entire campus was deserted.
"You are really cautious." Lelouch was dressed in casual clothes that he usually wore when going out, with a phone earphone hanging in his ear, and he casually found a bench and sat down.
"I'm different from you. We don't have so many outstanding subordinates, so we have to be more careful." During the phone call, Mao's tone was filled with nonchalant ridicule.
Along the way, he tormented Lelouch a lot. Perhaps in order to prevent Lelouch from arranging his men to plot against him, he kept changing the location unilaterally from the train where he originally made the appointment. The train route alone was temporarily changed midway 7 Second-rate. In this afternoon, Lelouch almost traveled around the entire Tokyo Concession, but in the end he just returned to the starting point.
Mao finally decided to hold the interview at Ashford College. There was one important factor. Most of the members of Lelouch's Black Knights were from District 11. Even if there were a few Bunitania, they were already there. After passing the age of students,
"Wouldn't it be more conspicuous if I looked like this in school?" Lelouch took out a thick book from his backpack and pretended to start reading.
"You are a dormitory student. This is known to everyone in the school. It is normal to show up at school in casual clothes." Mao had no intention of showing up and only talked to Lelouch on the phone.
[Mao¡¯s ability is to read minds. Judging from the situation along the way and the final choice of Ashoford Academy, where there are indeed not many people left, this ability is passive acceptance. It does not rule out that he can specifically read someone¡¯s heart. possible, but at least it will be affected by the large number of people. It¡¯s just that the maximum distance cannot be inferred yet. ¡¿
"What a wonderful analysis. Just as you thought, I am in this academy now." After Lelouch pondered for a while, Mao's voice sounded again.
"But you didn't call me out just to talk about these things, right?"
"I see, the Officers Club is indeed not a place where outsiders can easily sneak in. Even if they can sneak in, it is too inconspicuous, but even I can't sneak in~ People from the Chinese Federation are also very conspicuous."
Since he already knew that Mao was nearby and reading his thoughts, Lelouch simply stopped talking and just went through what he wanted to say in his mind.
"That's right, since there are no conditions for sneaking in, it's better to get information from the outside. ¡¿
"I see, do you need my ability?" Mao's tone suddenly changed.
"However, even you can do this kind of thing yourself, why do you have to use me?"
¡¾My Geass can only be used once on a person. You should know this. In order for the plan to proceed smoothly, I don't want to use my precious opportunity on this kind of thing. ¡¿
"But why do you think I will definitely help you?"
¡¾C.C¡¿The corners of Lelouch's mouth turned up slightly.
"Are you threatening me?" Mao's tone became gloomy.
¡¾Is not likely to? You are the one who knows the truth that I am Zero, so threatening you will do me no good. ] Lelouch pretended to have finished reading a page of the book and gently turned the pages.
¡¾This time the target is of course ultimately the tenth prince¡¿
"" There was silence on the phone.
But Lelouch showed a smile of victory. Based on his private psychological analysis of Mao, it can be easily seen that Mao is a typical mental patient. So he knew that with Mao's pathological obsession with C.C., even if there was a fire pit in front of him, he would jump into it without hesitation.
Of course, all you need to pay attention to is to be careful when the other person jumps into the fire pit and pulls you with him.
¡¾I think the gate of the Governor's Mansion cannot be passed easily even by people like you and me who have all kinds of wonderful abilities brought by Geass, right? ] Lelouch decided to add another fire.
Geass has various abilities, but as of now, both Lelouch's ability to command others and Mao's mind-reading ability only target people, and cannot even work on creatures other than humans, let alone To the machine.
The security system of the Governor's Mansion ranges from ordinary patrolling soldiers to various automatic defense surveillance and defense devices, covering a full 3 kilometers from the main building to the separation wall.
There are no blind spots. Even outside the Governor's Palace, there are many plainclothes spies wandering around every day. Maybe when you are sitting in a cafe outside the Governor's Palace drinking tea, from a waiter to holding a pet dog and reading a newspaper and biting The 60-year-old man who smokes a pipe is a spy.
Even during Clovis' time, the security system of the Governor's Mansion was divided into two systems that were not subordinate to each other. In KrakowAfter Weiss was assassinated, the security system was increased to three sets.
Among them, the system in the hands of the royal family does not have the right to take over the ordinary system, and it has many hidden devices that are unknown in the normal system. The security system is not connected to the external network. People who know the terminal password will never exceed the limit in this Governor's Mansion. 4 people.
Not to mention that the rotation list of security personnel is determined by the Governor's Mansion. Even if Lelouch or Mao can control some of the relevant personnel through their abilities, they still have to face the difficulties of the other two unknown and unknown systems. And retreat.
"So, what are you going to do?"
¡¾There is no way to take action inside the Governor's Mansion, so we have to do it outside. Although I don't know why the other party will change his bodyguard to a pure-blood faction, this is also a rare opportunity. ¡¿
"So that's it. Kamyu's personal guards also live in the Governor's Palace and have no chance to contact them at all. But the pure-blood sect is different. Many of these pure-blood sects who have lived in District 11 for many years have their own homes and lives. It is indeed easier than going to the Governor's Mansion. But" Mao's tone suddenly became enlightened.
"For a smart person like Kamiyu, the chance of changing the guards around him to a pure-blooded faction with a criminal record is very high. Therefore, at this time, my ability becomes the key! It really suits your style. , cautious, but bold at critical moments.¡±
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out maybe even these pure-bloods do every day, and who they have contact with reports. Approaching hastily will only lead to following the clues. As for the benefits of cooperation, I just need Kamyu himself. As long as you can control C.C, it will naturally belong to you. ¡¿
"Well~ please send me the information of the relevant personnel. Your email address will be notified after a while, and I will send you the results of the investigation."
¡¾It seems that I am still not believed~¡¿
"Of course, just like you don't completely believe me, we are just using each other. A conspirator like you will not accept an existence that can know his own thoughts but is not controlled. Don't worry. After I get C.C., everything will have nothing to do with me."
¡¾Well~~it's up to you. ¡¿ Even if they want to get rid of the hair, it will be a matter of the future. Before that, the two have to choose to cooperate.
There was a busy signal on the phone.
"Yeah, yeah. What a willful guy." He casually pressed the hang-up button on the headset, and the next moment, a pair of slender arms hung around his neck.
"Lelouch!" The mischievous shout almost rang in his ears, and the other party seemed to blow a breath gently into his cochlea on purpose.
"President~" Lelouch, who had goosebumps, shouted dissatisfiedly with a slightly red face.
"You are sitting on a school chair dressed like this. Could it be that you are waiting for a date?" Mirei put her arm around Lelouch's neck hard, her eyes shining with the flame of gossip.
"I was just fascinated by the book, but I didn't expect it was already this time~"
"You are not that bookworm from Camille who likes to read to the point of losing track of time. Tell me, who is the target? Charlie?" Mireille, who was familiar with Lelouch's personality, naturally would not believe such nonsense and tightened her arm strength.
"Okay, okay, I said" Lelouch, who was out of breath, immediately admitted defeat.
"I originally wanted to make peace with Charlie today However, I seem to have been dumped" As he said this, Lelouch showed a wry smile.
There is nothing fake about this wry smile. Xia Li knows that she is Zero, but the person she likes is the person who killed her father. Even a strong person cannot accept this kind of strong love-hate relationship, let alone Xia Li. Li is just an ordinary girl.
In order to prevent Charlie from being driven crazy by this reality, Lelouch used Geass on Charlie, forgetting everything related to him, and told the outside world that they were temporarily strangers because of a quarrel. In fact, this behavior is not an escape.
"That's it." Perhaps she was infected by Lelouch's emotions, Mi Lei involuntarily let go of her arms, and her expression became disappointed.
"Actually, even this is enviable." Mi Lei sat next to Lelouch and looked up at the dim sunset.
"Hey! Lelouch, do you know? My grandfather arranged for me to go on a blind date again, and this time I can't shirk the date no matter what."
"" Lelouch could not say any words of comfort for Mi Lei's troubles. Maybe Mireille didn't see it that way, but the Ashford family only regarded Lelouch and Nunnally as commodities to be sold, and they didn't know when they would be abandoned again.
Overthrow the hateful empire? Revenge for your mother? MaybeThere may be such factors, but more importantly, it is to create a safe place for Nunnally.
"Well~ This is not the first time this has happened. It will be straight when you reach the bridge!" Mi Lei stretched out with her hands behind her back, then jumped up from the bench and walked towards her residence.
"Lelouch, hurry up and reconcile with Charlie~" He waved to Lelouch without looking back, and then disappeared into the building.
?????????????????????
"Like this" Kamyu's hands were constantly changing in a real imager.
The laser lines quickly switched and jumped at the fingertips, and soon the rough shape of a suspected warship was mapped out.
"Oh~~It's so awesome" C.C, who was lying on the platform with a surprised look on his face, exclaimed sincerely.
"This is just to make a shell. The coloring can be done last, and now we can plan the interior" Camiyu made a triangle with both hands, and then pulled it outward, and the shape was naturally drawn. Zoomed in.
"Your Highness, you are the only one who likes this kind of game, right?" Monica on the side looked a little drowsy. Even she had such a reaction, let alone other people in the room.
"No way? Lloyd and Cecil like it very much. They often play without sleep or food."
??Well, Monica obviously forgot that there are many scientific madmen under Camillo.
"Besides, this game has a strong development potential for human imagination and logical ability. I think it should be highly praised as a brain development and educational game for young children."
Of course, the so-called children's enlightenment here is of course the green-haired girl who is watching with great interest.
"Okay! Your Highness, let's change the topic" Monica covered her forehead with a look of helplessness.
"I heard that Dr. Lloyd agreed to a blind date and will be planning to meet him after a while."
"Yes, yesLloyd agreed to a blind date" As he spoke, Kamiyu's hands suddenly stopped, and C.C looked at Kamiyu's gradually astonished face with confusion.
"You said Lloyd agreed to a blind date?"
"That's right!"
"That Lloyd?"
"That's the Lloyd you accepted."
"Pah!" Kamyu slapped his cheeks heavily with both hands, unable to close his lips no matter what. The model that was originally being constructed began to collapse piece by piece
"Monicago and see if landslides are happening outside, tsunamis are sweeping the world, the earth has stopped rotating, or comets are hitting the earth. In short, I want all the information related to the earth's destruction" "
"Your HighnessI think it's really shocking when you go on a blind date. ¡¿
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 094
Recently, my cat likes to hang out on my computer (laptop). I almost finished writing this chapter, but when I went out for an impromptu trip, I came back and found my cat lying on it, and the computer was turned off !
When I turned on the computer, I found that there was nothing there. Originally, WPS also had automatic saving, but it crashed at a critical moment, and when I opened it again, it was a blank page.
I learned a lesson this timejust stick to Word. (By the way, I want to teach Meow a lesson so that she can remember it for a long time.)
??¡ª¡ª
The black limousine, escorted by more than a dozen Knightmares, slowly drove into the Governor's Mansion.
"Have you gained nothing today again?" Camiyu complained depressedly in the car as he watched the car pass through the gate of the Governor's Palace.
"It's not long before Brother Huang arrives, and the things to do are piled up as high as a mountain"
"Your Highness."
"What happened this time?" As soon as he got out of the car, he was stopped by a member of the Cornelia Guards Knights. Camillo, who was feeling a little depressed, naturally didn't look good.
"Her Highness Cornelia invites you to go to her office." As a royal bodyguard, he has naturally seen many scenes. Camillo just lost his temper, so it is impossible to scare the other party. So the guard still answered in a neither humble nor condescending manner.
"I see."
?¡
"I have confirmed the situation. It is very interesting and also very boring."
On the rooftop of Ashford Academy, Lelouch was leaning on the railing and looking into the distance. Of course, he still had a pair of headphones hanging in his ears.
"Oh? What's going on?" Lelouch frowned, then immediately relaxed.
"I selected two or three from the pure-blood sect information you gave me to investigate. Of course, you have to understand that I am only one person and it is impossible to investigate them all in two days." Mao seemed to deliberately tease Lu Lu. Xiu has a bad appetite and talks a bit in random directions, never getting to the point.
"The situation that you were worried about that everyone in the pure-blood faction was specially monitored did not happen. At least among the people I investigated, there was no sign of any one being monitored. I also I have observed secretly and found no secretly accompanying troops other than the pure-blood faction, and no other airborne troops were seen in the sky."
¡¾This is not like Kamiyu's style. Even if he wants to express his trust in the pure-blood faction, he is too defenseless. ] Lelouch habitually began to analyze everything behind this situation.
"It's too unprepared. The troops responsible for their own security have many criminal records, but I am unprepared. The possibility of being considered a trap is very high." Mao's voice came from the phone.
"you"
"Don't worry, this time it's not mind reading." Mao interrupted what Lelouch wanted to say.
"After reading your thoughts several times before, I have a little understanding of your thinking mode. As long as you use your brain, you can naturally guess what you are thinking."
¡¾Whether it¡¯s mind-reading or being seen through thinking patterns, it¡¯s a troublesome thing¡¿Compared with mind-reading, Lelouch is more concerned about having his own thinking seen through.
After all, mind reading has a distance limit, and if your thoughts are seen through, it means that no matter where you are, everything about you will be exposed to the other person.
"Although the possibility of a trap cannot be ruled out, it may be one of the few opportunities we have."
"What do you mean?" Lelouch's words made Mao slightly stunned, and then he asked a dissatisfied question.
¡¾Didn¡¯t you hear my thoughts? In other words] Lelouch felt a sense of awe in his heart.
"There are rumors that the tenth prince may leave District 11 soon."
"Leave District 11?"
Camillo leaving Area 11 is one less trouble for Lelouch, but it is a huge trouble for Mao. This means that it is not as difficult for Mao to find CC as it is for Lelouch to overthrow the empire. easy.
"It's just a rumor"
"Yes, it's just a rumor, but I'm going to confirm it tonight. I wonder if you are interested?" Lelouch felt inexplicably relieved.
"snort"
After hanging up the phone, Lelouch turned around and leaned against the railing.
"Mao" looking up at the blue sky.
A psychopath who is crazy about C.C., a madman who only lives in his own world, a person with Geass ability who can hear other people's thoughts, and most importantly, he is a madman with extremely high intelligence.
"This person must be eliminated."
?Governor's Palace.
"You seem to have arranged a lot of inspection work recently?" Cornelia asked directly after seeing Camillo without any tact.
"That's right." Kamyu admitted without any excuses without even thinking about it.
"This is not like you."
"Is it so strange that as the military police director of District 11, it is so strange to do some of your own work?"
"No" Cornelia hesitated.
Everyone knows that Camillo also has the title of Gendarmerie Director, but this Gendarmerie Director obviously spends more time in the laboratory than working, so everyone almost subconsciously forgot about it.
Although I know that Camillo must be hiding something, it is the authority and power of the Military Police Director to replace pure-blood guards and conduct inspections and inspections in various departments. As long as it does not affect the Governor's political and military decisions for District 11, even if Even Cornelia has no right to interfere.
"As a sister, I'm just caring about my brother who has been acting unusually recently." Cornelia's eyes seemed to be able to see through everything.
¡°There¡¯s not much time, the emperor is coming soon¡± Kamiyu muttered sheepishly, making Cornelia laugh.
"She's still a child who hasn't grown up yet." She shook her head with a helpless smile. In her opinion, this was like a child cramming in the hope of earning more performance points.
Perhaps it was because he was too busy with official duties during this period that Cornelia did not notice that Camillo himself did not need Schneizel to evaluate his performance. Even his position as director of the military police was only a temporary job. It's just an excuse to be in District 11.
After exiting the office.
"Monica." Camillo said with a gloomy expression, motioning for Monica to come closer.
"Your Highness."
Understanding that Kamiyu had something confidential to give, Monica lowered her head slightly and brought her head close to Kamiyu.
"It seems that the bait is not enough, I need you to pull the guards out."
"Pull him out?" Monica said with awe in her heart, "It's too dangerous, Your Highness, this arrangement has put the cart before the horse."
"The news that Brother Huang is going to stay secretly in District 11 has been released. This time I have called Brother Huang in. If everything can't be solved before now, there may be some troubles by then." Kami You shook his head disapprovingly.
"The Guards went to Nagasaki along with the equipment, where I had arranged for a response. Afterwards, all personnel carried individual equipment and returned on a Pelican carrier aircraft."
"Is it just individual equipment?"
"That's right, this operation is not suitable for mecha combat." After nodding affirmatively, Kamyu showed a meaningful smile.
"Don't worry about the response after the operation, this is District 11."
"Of course, Monica, you have to stay, otherwise if you leave, it will be too much" Looking at the heavy topic, Monica's face became serious, Camiyu changed the subject and tried to Lighten the mood.
"Your Highness." Just after Kamyu finished instructing Monica, a familiar voice came from behind.
"So it's Suzaku~" He turned his head with a smile and waved his hand gently to Monica beside him, indicating that he could carry out the arrangement now. The latter bowed slightly and left quickly.
"I've been busy with some research recently, so I haven't congratulated you yet." After noticing that Suzaku looked at Monica leaving with doubtful eyes and didn't give her a chance to ask, Kamiyu said first.
"Yuffie will be left to you from now on."
"Your Highness, it's not like that" These words, which seemed like an elder brother's instructions to his brother-in-law, immediately caught the innocent young man off guard. His face was slightly red with embarrassment, and he quickly waved his hands to deny it.
"Now that you are Yuffie's knight, you are naturally responsible for her future safety."
"Ah yes, please feel at ease, Your Highness." Suzaku, who was originally hesitant about becoming a Euphemia knight, forgot all about what he originally wanted to say, and subconsciously answered like this words.
"very good."
"Will Schneizel come to District 11?"
At night, in a dirty corner of Tokyo, Lelouch, wearing a taxi driver's uniform, put one hand on his forehead and looked up to the sky, with uncontrollable ecstasy on his face.
¡°What an opportunity this is.¡±
Seeing the crazy look of the young man in front of him, the middle-aged man who was tied up like a rice dumpling began to twist his body uneasily.
"Use Kamyu as a hostage to lure Schneizel to show up? "The white-haired man in the shadow said.
"That's Schneizel's only weakness, as long as"
"Okay, I won't care about your follow-up plans. You should understand what I need." Mao impatiently interrupted Lelouch's speech. He had already read what the other party wanted to say from his mind.
"Well~" Lelouch turned his head and looked into the other person's eyes.
"In the name of Lelouch V. Bunitania" A red bird mark appeared in his left eye, and then it flapped its wings and flew into the opponent's eye.
When the middle-aged man woke up, he was sitting slovenly on a quiet street corner and could not remember anything from before.
"Sir, are you feeling better?" A man wearing a taxi driver's uniform with a hint of childishness stood in front of him and asked with concern.
"This is what I am"
"You drank too much and suddenly asked to get off the car to sober up. I waited for a long time and didn't see you return. I didn't expect you to fall asleep here."
"Yeah~ I'm drunk" Although he still felt a little confused, the man subconsciously blamed everything on being drunk.
¡¾At least one-third of the people are needed to quickly complete the plan. ¡¿Lelouch, who was driving the car, was thinking secretly in his heart.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is still time anyway, Mao will not need to cooperate and confirm everything that follows, and the progress will be accelerated a lot The only thing left is how to solve Mao]
At night, the dim street light shines through the car window into the sinister eyes under the hat brim.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 095
A warehouse on the coast was crowded with people wearing dark uniforms and square hats.
¡°A closer look will reveal that the vast majority of people here are from District 11. It is not difficult to imagine that this is a gathering of an anti-imperial terrorist organization. Judging from the uniforms, it is obvious that they are the familiar Black Knights.
"Who is this?"
During the high-level meeting of the Black Knights, Zero unexpectedly looked at an unfamiliar face.
"This is the representative sent by the Six Families of Kyoto - His Excellency Yakumo Ito." Diethardt, who was in charge of intelligence, said quickly.
"He has always been the bodyguard of His Highness the Emperor Kaguraye. It is said that he comes from the same sect as Master Shumu Suzaku, and his strength is no less than that of Suzaku."
¡¾The implication is that it is a good thug, can you still use it? ¡¿Although he didn't believe that the Six Kyoto Families simply sent a thug, Lelouch, who knew Diethalt's personality of making the best of everything, naturally didn't intend to just let this representative take his time. Go down.
"Please forgive me." As the subject of discussion, Yakumo Ito couldn't help but raise objections.
"It's really rude to say that I have the same strength as Suzaku. Unlike Suzaku, a lackey who slacked off because he defected to the empire, I am convinced that I have strength superior to Suzaku."
"In the past, Yakumo was indeed better than Suzaku." As the swordsmanship teacher of Yakumo Ito and Suzaku Suzaku, Todo Kaishiro had no choice but to explain when faced with the gaze that seemed to be asking for confirmation under Zero's mask.
"However, Suzaku's talent is also very good. After so many years, it is still unknown how strong he is."
Several members of the Black Knights, who were non-Japanese, all turned their faces away, not liking his idea of ??each having a fifty-fifty victory. Anyway, both of them are his students. Regardless of whether Suzaku is now one of the great enemies of the Black Knights, Todo Kaishiro's old face is already glamorous enough to be able to achieve such an achievement.
"That's really what I'm looking forward to." Lelouch's words were more perfunctory.
"The target of this battle is here."
He placed his hand on the original Japanese sea map on the table, and placed his finger on an inconspicuous island.
"Shikin Island?" The military officers, including Toudo, murmured in confusion.
"Explain it." Lelouch turned to Diethard and nodded.
The latter took out a piece of information knowingly.
"According to the intelligence, the third princess Euphemia will go to the military base on Shikin Island in two days to inspect. However, according to the latest intelligence, it seems that she will greet a certain big noble arriving from the empire's own country. "
"According to the information I received, the second prince Schneizel El Bunitania, who was originally scheduled to visit the Chinese Federation, will stay secretly in Area 11 for a period of time. A great nobleman who can trouble the third prince to come out to greet him. " Lelouch's subsequent addition caused the conference room to become silent.
"You're saying that the great nobleman is likely to be Schneizel, the prime minister of the empire?" Todo's resolute face, which seemed to have remained unchanged for thousands of years, couldn't help but become surprised.
"There is also news that the 10th prince Camillo El Bunitania has sent his own bodyguards to Nagasaki. They are elite soldiers who have experienced hundreds of battles" Diethardt also said slightly. For a moment, it was obvious that he didn't know either. But what followed was a look of enthusiasm. Because of the extreme excitement, the brain is running at a faster speed at this moment.
"The tenth prince and the second prince are brothers from the same mother, and their relationship is no less than that of Euphemia and Cornelia. This is not a secret in the empire." If it is said now, there are still people who don't know what this means. If so, then he doesn't deserve to be here at all.
"From a geographical point of view, the military base near Nagasaki is only half an hour away from Shikine Island. If we arrange a military exercise in advance, we can legitimately and secretly escort Schneizel." The officer sent After pointing and drawing on the chart for a while, we quickly came up with the answer.
"So, are the targets Euphemia and Schneizel?" Todo Kaishiro pondered for a while and then said.
"This is completely an egg against a stone. Although this military base is just an ordinary military observation base, and Schneizel came secretly, there will not be many accompanying troops. But judging from the comparison of military strength just speculated, we also Not much chance of winning.¡±
"No problem, because this is just a feint. Of course, if we can capture Euphemia or Suzaku before then, that would be great."
¡°Feinting?¡± There was another commotion in the conference room. There were too many surprises today.
"That's right." Lelouch said in a relaxed tone."Euphemia and Schneizel are indeed very tempting, but judging from the current situation, this has clearly formed a trap to lure us, although this may not be Cornelia's original intention. ."
He casually placed a chess piece on the map in the Tokyo Concession, which can be said to be very far away from Shikin Island.
"Just when everyone's attention is focused on Shikin Island, do you think anyone has become the easiest target?"
"You meanthe tenth prince Camille!?" Diethardt was the first to react, and then began to mutter quickly.
"Two days laterTwo days laterThe Ministry of Information should have a record of the tenth prince's itinerary in two daysan inspection of the Clovis Art Museum in the Concessionan inspection of the port construction Saitama Prefecture Slum Improvement Plan InspectionThis is it!¡±
"So, I need a good commander to be responsible for commanding the operation on Shikin Island." That's what he said, but even the mask couldn't stop others from noticing Lelouch's eyes looking at Toudou.
¡°Indeed, no one would have thought that we would take the opportunity to attack near the Tokyo Concession.¡± Todo said this, which means he agreed with this plan.
"But Zero, since we are going to take action in the concession, the troops must only be a few elites. However, after the army in the concession receives the attack communication, the first rapid response force can attack within fifteen minutes, even from the longest distance. The arrival time will not exceed twenty minutes. In other words, you only have thirty-five minutes, is it really okay?"
The Black Knights cannot gather too many troops in the Tokyo Concession, which is too conspicuous. So facing a guard with at least 8 Knightmare, even if it is an ambush, thirty-five minutes is too harsh.
"To be precise, the opponent's guards have 10 Knightmare and 1 AS." Lelouch added for Toudou nonchalantly.
"However, for this operation, I only need 3 Knightmare."
"Three Knightmare!?"
"Three units are enough." Seeing what Toudo wanted to say, Lelouch interrupted the other party's worries.
"However, I need the help of Kallen and Mr. Ito." He turned to look at Yakumo Ito, who had become eager to fight since he learned that he could fight Suzaku.
"But" Ito Yakumo was a little reluctant. Participating in the battle in the concession would mean losing the opportunity to fight Suzaku.
¡°Some opportunities can come many times in a lifetime, but some opportunities only come once in a lifetime.¡±
"" After a moment of silence, Ito Yakumo's clenched hands relaxed.
"Okay, this battle is decided."
???????????????
On the island.
"The arrival time is the same as scheduled. The headquarters has prepared a waiting room. Your Highness, please move." A bearded imperial officer said respectfully to Euphemia.
Seemingly in order to better assist Euphemia, or because they were unwilling to give up the relationship with Suzaku, a good test pilot, Dr. Lloyd and his team also followed Euphemia.
"I heard that the ship will arrive here?" Euphemia asked
"Yes, if there are no changes."
"Then just wait a while."
At this moment, the roar of explosions came from the island.
"Power on Zero, the Shigen Island combat plan begins." Under the water, a giant submarine floated quietly.
at the same time
"It's boring. Monica, what can you say?" Camiyu, who was sitting in the car, said to the headphones hanging on his ears.
"Your Highness, please don't imitate that woman's tone." Monica's cold voice came from the earphones, and the AS near the motorcade seemed to stomp on the ground violently, and the huge sound caused a burst of Knightmare around. commotion.
"'That' womanMonica is so cold" Monica's resentment towards C.C seems to have never ceased, and Kamyu could only smile helplessly at this,
"Huh?" Just when Kamyu was about to say something else, the electronic reading board in his hand began to refresh with new information.
"Shigen Island was attacked by the Black Knights, and the current status of the battle is unknown" Looking at the news, Kamyu threw the electronic reading board aside with a smile on his face.
"Although I have guessed it will be today, I still feel dissatisfied" After turning on the GPS in the car and checking the nearby map.
"Oh~ As for the best locationoh~ it's already so close." There was some admiration on his face, and he said softly and comfortingly into the phone.?.
"Hey! Monica, wait a moment, you must control yourself~"
¡®Boom~¡¯ As soon as he finished speaking, the ground began to shake violently.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 096
As a face-saving project, the walls outside my home were painted with cheap paint. As a result, the smell of benzene was everywhere in my home. I didn¡¯t even dare to stay home for the past two days. (It is said that if you smell this smell too much, you may get leukemia.)
??¡ª¡ª
"Zero, the target is within sight."
Sitting in the Knightmare, Lelouch kept playing the black king of chess with a cold smile on his lips.
"What's the specific situation?"
¡°Ten Knightmare machines, one AS machine, one black stretch sedan, and two Chevrolet Suburbans (a vehicle dedicated to the bodyguards of American dignitaries in real life, and one that appeared in the Resident Evil movie) will enter the scheduled location in about five minutes.¡±
"As expected, although I feel sorry for Karen, being able to hold off a Knight of the Round Table is worth it"
"The target has entered the predetermined position!"
"I won this round!" Lelouch finally couldn't help but smile slightly and pressed the remote control in his hand.
¡®Boom¡¡¯
At this moment, in the Royal Opera House in the Tokyo Concession
¡¾Why am I here when everyone is fighting? ¡¿ Kallen, who was wearing the clothes of an aristocratic lady and looked like a weak young lady, looked at the incomprehensible opera outside the box with wandering eyes.
I remember that after the combat meeting, I was left alone by Zero, who said he was given an important task.
Originally, for Kallen, this was an extremely honorable thing, even if it meant risking his life, who would have thought it would turn out like this.
"Um, KarenKaren?"
"Karen!?"
It wasn¡¯t until a palm waved in front of her eyes that Kallen finally withdrew from her unwilling thoughts.
"Sorry I was too absorbed in watching just now." He quickly turned to Luka and said to the side.
¡°That¡¯s it~~¡± Luca covered his chin with one hand and squinted his eyes carefully for a while to stare at the opera being performed below.
"Butis this interesting?"
""
After she and Luka looked at each other inexplicably for a while, Kallen said faintly, "Who knows"
?¡
"Enemy attack!"
There was a brief panic, and four Imperial Knightmares quickly protected the car in the middle. The other six Knightmares formed a defensive formation on the outside in groups of two.
"It doesn't matter if the ambush unit launches a round of attacks and misses."
After turning off the internal communication, Lelouch casually opened the public channel communication.
"Camiyu El Bunitania, you are now under our control, surrender!"
A black Knightmare appeared on the ruined building directly in front, and the arrogant voice echoed on the empty road along with the Knightmare's loudspeaker device.
"Are we under control of the current situation?" The members of the Black Knights hiding in the building and holding anti-armor equipment looked at each other in confusion.
"Idiot, shut up and watch! Zero's miracle is about to happen." The person who seemed to be a senior scolded him dissatisfiedly. In fact, he didn't know for sure, but since Zero said so, there must be some back-up plan.
Although there were explosions and smoke billowing on the ground, in such a loud scene, these meager individual anti-armor equipment could cause minimal damage to Knightmare.
"Damn it! Zero, it's still unclear who will be the end of the world!" Kuel, who was sitting in the cockpit, shouted angrily on the public channel.
Anger has not blinded his IQ. This is the edge of the concession. The scale of the Black Knights' ambush will definitely not be huge. Our own combat power is sufficient, and there is a chance to defeat the opponent even without reinforcements.
"Is it really Zero?" Monica muttered to herself as she looked at the Knightmare zoomed in by the camera through the spherical window of AS.
"Maybe it's just a pre-recorded sound. It's hard to say what's sitting in Knightmare~" Kamiyu commented while sitting leisurely in the car.
At this moment, Kuel¡¯s Knightmare made a sharp friction sound, which was the high-speed operation of the drive pulley in order to achieve higher acceleration.
The Knightmare, holding a huge knight gun, rushed towards the black machine in front of him like a wild horse. It was all thanks to Zero that the pure-blood sect had fallen to this point. Now that the opportunity to avenge was in front of them, they could not remain indifferent no matter what.
"Under our control"
No one knows that at this moment, several of the guardsThe driver's eyes were shining with a red halo, and his expression became stiff.
¡®Bah! 'Kuel only felt a strong vibration, as if time was being slowed down, and the screen in front of him was gradually torn apart. Under the firelight of the circuit, the blue sky outside was reflected, and a cone-shaped shape that should not exist came from his chest. Wear out.
Immediately afterwards, a mouthful of blood spurted out from the mouth and splashed on the cone. It was no longer possible to feel the severe pain, or it could be said that the brain had lost consciousness of the body.
"Sir Kuel!" A Knightmare that originally belonged to the escort actually pierced the captain's cockpit with the knight's gun in his hand.
"Talisman! What on earth are you doing!?" I don't understand why my companions attacked my own people, but the scene in front of me is indeed before my eyes.
"Could it be that youah~"
???????? ¡®Da da da~~¡¯ Immediately afterwards, the sound of dense mechas firing rifles began to be heard all around.
"Eisenwell!"
"Krims!"
"Libel, even youah~"
The Knightmare who opened fire did not shoot at Talisman who killed Kuel. Instead, he raised his butcher knife at his colleagues around him. The unexpected betrayal caused the remaining Knightmare in the guard to be instantly defeated.
Just when the betrayed Knightmare aimed his gun at the black car, a scarlet beam cut off his gun-holding arm, and another similar bright light shot up from below, splitting the cockpit in half. .
AS holding two MVS (Laser Vibration Sword) stood in front of the remaining three betrayed Knightmare.
"Take His Highness to hide!" Monica's voice came from the AS.
Since the other party has set up an ambush, it is impossible for Kamyu to be protected by the bodyguards in the car. Without the protection of the humanoid machine, there is only a dead end.
The doors of the two Chevrolets opened immediately, and eight soldiers armed with light weapons quickly got out of the cars and gathered near the cars.
"Your Highness, please leave here with us." A pure-blood soldier opened the car door, but
¡®Bang~¡¯ A gunshot interrupted his action.
The bullet penetrated from the temple, blood sprayed on the car window, the body fell to the ground weakly, and his eyes were blank.
¡®Bah~bah~bah~¡¯
The gunfire sounded briefly and ended hastily. There were several more bodies lying in a pool of blood around the car. The driver's seat was also stained red with blood, and the guns in the hands of the other three soldiers still emitted a faint smoke.
"Your Highness, on Zero's order, please tell me." One of the soldiers said to Camillo expressionlessly.
"How did you, as a pure-blood faction, get involved with Zero?" Kamiyu asked calmly.
""
"I see, it looks like Zero's Geass is pretty easy to use." He didn't get an answer, but it was better than any answer.
"Please~" He raised his hand slightly and gestured to the blood-stained driver's seat in the front row.
"Of course, you shouldn't mind this."
The car started again
"etc!"
AS who killed the last Knightmare turned around and hurriedly tried to catch up.
"Sir Ito, I will leave it to you to stop that AS. The opponent is the Knights of the Round Table~" Lelouch teased the newcomer in a relaxed tone.
"Hmph!" A cold snort came from the communication.
The new blue Knightmare caught up with the AS chasing the car, and it looked like it was going to fight for 300 rounds.
"Everyone, retreat as planned." After saying that, Lelouch opened another channel.
"Iori Yagami, we don't have enough time. We can't let the new guy act as he pleases. Do you know what to do?"
"Understood!" A meticulous voice came from the communication.
In the ruins of a hidden building, a scorching flash of light shone in the sunlight.
An ordinary Knightmare is holding an 88mm extended cannon sniper cannon. The black-haired boy is staring at the special sniper scope in the cockpit.
¡°Come¡¤Baby, I¡¯ll¡¤Catch¡¤you.¡± According to the data on the screen, he slowly moved the crosshair and murmured to himself.
"Newcomer!" Finally, Yagami Ye said into the communication.
"What are you doing!?" The unhappy voice immediately replied. It was obvious that Ito Yakumo was unhappy about someone interrupting his fight, and he was even more unhappy about being called a newcomer or a newcomer.
"Get out of the way!"
?As soon as he finished speaking, a long flame burst out from the muzzle of the sniper cannon, and a huge volume rumbled in the sky, echoing for a long time.
It¡¯s okay to be unhappy, but your life still needs to be taken. The blue Knightmare suddenly shone with golden particles, and the machine flashed out of several locations in an instant. The orange fire passed through the golden particles and hit the AS facing the front.
¡®Clang! ¡¯
There was a muffled sound like a bell, and half of the sword quickly spun in the air, and then penetrated deeply into the ground. Explosive flames emitted from both sides behind AS.
"Hush~" Yagami Ye, who saw all this through the sniper scope, let out a long accent, "The Knights of the Round Table are indeed monsters! In this case, they can cut an 88mm artillery shell!"
Although the target was not destroyed, it was enough for Lelouch's Black Knights. After the car had opened a sufficient distance from Monica's AS, Lelouch drove the Knightmare and turned around sharply.
"Twelfth Knight, your Royal Highness is in our hands now. If you don't want anything to happen to him, please be more sensible."
Sure enough, AS stopped immediately. Of course, Lelouch would not make any extravagant request to ask Monica to get down from AS or surrender. Whether it was because of Mao's relationship or his own, it was impossible for him to do anything to Kamiyu now. He believed that both Kamiyu and Monica knew this.
Just like that, AS stood there, watching the Black Knights disappear
"Monica, although you have become a Knight of the Round Table, Camillo has always been a special existence to you. This can be seen since you were a child. After all, you are the first among the princes of Bunitania. The person who was always taken by a prince at his little party." Lelouch thought proudly as he looked behind him.
And the other side
There was a sudden surge of air around AS, and not long after, an osprey-like carrier aircraft appeared next to AS.
"Ms. Monica, what should we do next?" The voice suddenly belonged to Lilena, the current captain of the personal guard.
"Of course it's going according to plan" Underneath Monica's calm voice was an extremely tolerant look of resentment.
"Zero, I must make you look good from now on!" He punched the control panel in front of him with force, causing countless colorful light patterns to stir up.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 097
"Has the local garrison already set off?"
In the Governor's Palace, Cornelia was in a very bad mood. She asked Euphemia to greet Schneizel because she felt safe, but she did not expect to receive a report of an attack by the Black Knights.
The response of the garrison was quite fast, but for such a gaffe to occur on their own territory, and for Schneizel, the chancellor of the empire, to see him, this was something that Cornelia, who was brave and had strong self-esteem, would not allow.
"The reinforcements have set off as quickly as possible and are estimated to have reached the battlefield."
"We must quickly repel the Black Knights. Even if we let them escape, it doesn't matter. Now is not the time for them to conflict."
"Yes!" The officer saluted and immediately left the office.
"Your Highness the Princess" At this moment, Gilford came to Cornelia's side and called out in a novel voice.
"What's the matter?" Cornelia replied in a low voice after seeing Gilford's actions. Regarding her knight, she knew very well that Gilford would not use such a seemingly sneaky method unless the situation was serious enough and could not be made public.
After Guilford hesitated for a moment, he whispered to Cornelia.
"Just now a message came from the Central Military Region of the Tokyo Concession"
Shikinejima.
With the advantage of a surprise attack, the Knightmare of the Black Knights rampaged through the base, feeling quite invincible. However, after the emperor reacted, he formed a force with Lancelot as the main combat force, gradually stabilized the front, and had a tendency to press back.
"It's really difficult!" After blocking a huge knight's gun, Todo couldn't help but feel a little impatient.
Although it was just a feint attack, Todo did not regard it as a small hit-and-run battle. In order to overthrow the rule of the empire in the future, there will be more and more situations where we have to confront the emperor head-on. Just being able to shoot does not count as a soldier. If these members who were just ordinary citizens cannot be trained, the Black Knights will always be just low-level terrorists.
Judging from the current situation, the performance of the Black Knights is full of too many problems. It was different from the situation at Narita Mountain. At that time, everyone was forced into a desperate situation by Zero, and their survival instinct broke out after they had no way out. But now, most members can still maintain their psychological advantage when they know they can't defeat and can retreat. Once the number of emperors is equal to or even smaller than that of the emperor, many people will become disorganized.
"Lieutenant Colonel, it's almost time to retreat. The Imperial Army's reinforcements will arrive soon." Asahina suggested to Toudo.
"Is there any news from Zero?"
"Regardless of whether there is any news or not, we have to retreat according to the original plan."
"Okay then! We will retreat according to the planned plan, and I will be responsible for the rearguard"
"No." The Four Holy Swords objected in unison, "It's better to leave the responsibility for cutting off the enemy to us. Lieutenant Colonel Todo is the commander of the entire army."
"Thenplease."
The best way to retreat safely is to launch a counterattack before retreating. Todo's own words are just a sign of distrust in the psychological quality of the current Black Knights' ordinary combatants. (Haggling and doubting orders is a common phenomenon among the Black Knights.)
"Your Highness, there seems to be signs of fighting on Shigen Island ahead."
??In the sky above the sea just over 30 kilometers away from Shikin Island, a pure white eagle-shaped battleship floated in the sky.
"Fight?" The blond man sitting on the main seat is the imperial prime minister, the second prince Schneizel El Bunitania.
"It seems that even Cornelia is a little annoyed by the rats of the Black Knights."
"What should we do?" Canon, as an auxiliary officer, asked for instructions.
"What's the news about the garrison?"
"The missile attack is about to arrive, and the first batch of strike bombers will arrive within the next 3 minutes."
"The response speed is quite satisfactory. As expected of Cornelia, at least the army doesn't have to worry about it." Schneizel held his chin and commented lightly.
"By the way, can the main gun of this ship be used?"
"Huh?" Schneizel's sudden onset of blood type shocked everyone in Cambridge.
¡°Theoretically it should be possible, but it has not been tested yet.¡± A technician on the bridge quickly replied.
"Then prepare to launch!" Schneizel seemed to give such an order very casually.
"But Your Highness, we can't predict what will happen when the main gun is fired.""Many people on the ship looked at Schneizel nervously.
"Because it is too advanced in theory, everything is built according to His Highness Camillo's plan. Before His Highness Camillo conducts personal debugging, even he himself may not be able to predict the consequences of all this."
"Your Highness, I'm afraid His Highness Kamyu will be unhappy if you do this, right?" Kanon also reminded Schneizel in a low voice.
In fact, this aerospace ship was a special ship built by Kamiyu for himself, but when Schneizel found out about it, he said this: They were all going to be sent to Area 11 anyway, so why not just set off together.
So this ship had just been completed and was dispatched by Schneizel before it even had time to be debugged. All the equipment and technology on the ship are finished products directly provided by Kamyu's research institute. The factory is only responsible for assembling these. Naturally, the operators on the ship can repair many key organs.
"Isn't it that weapons are made for use? Now is the opportunity to test them." Schneizel remained unmoved.
"Furthermore, I believe in Kamyu's work. Since he dares to install this weapon, at least it won't cause the chamber to explode, right?"
"This" The technicians on the ship looked at me and I looked at you, but they couldn't make a decision.
¡°Then, it¡¯s decided.¡±
The second prince has already made up his mind, can the people below not agree?
"Attention, all units, attention, all units. From now on, this ship will conduct the test of Gravity Bluster. All members, please enter fixed positions immediately."
"The graviton generating device is preheating, the Y unit module, and system activation begins."
Over the sea area near Shigen Island, bombers kept hovering over it, unwillingly throwing aerial bombs into the water one after another.
"In Japan, submarines are not generally easy to use." Rakushata held the slender pipe in his mouth and looked at Toudo and others with a proud look on his face.
"Can't you leave quickly?"
"Impossible. Even the most advanced submarines cannot compete with surface ships in speed underwater. Accelerating before these bombers leave will undoubtedly expose themselves. At this time, they can only leave quietly along the ocean current. These headless birds will wait for a while. It will naturally return."
"Report! The bomber group in the sky has returned." Lacushata's words came true as soon as he finished speaking.
"Look!" He gently knocked the ash from his pipe into the ashtray in front of him.
"Before the empire's surface ships have time to mobilize, all ships will have full left rudder and sail at full speed!"
"Aye, Madam! (Navy term, equivalent to Yes, Madam)"
Just as this giant underwater monster was heading towards the deep sea at full speed, the alarm on the ship sounded rapidly.
"High energy is approaching!"
"Don't panic! The opponent can't determine our position. This is just a retaliatory range attack. The depth drops by 80, fast!" Although Lacusata shouted, his hands firmly grasped the fixed objects around him. Regardless of whether it will be hit or not, as long as the explosion occurs in water, the shock wave generated will definitely cause a certain degree of shock to nearby objects. (This is actually what depth bombs do. They use the pressure difference between the water pressure and the pressure generated by the explosion to crush the submarine armor. Very few submarines were hit by the bombs and sunk. Most of them were unable to float after being shocked and were trapped to death.)
It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to dive deeper, but rapid dives in a short period of time usually cause great damage to the ship and the human body due to the huge pressure in the water.
The impact of the explosion was greater than everyone imagined, but the violent shaking was not the most uncomfortable thing. A strong pulling force pressed everyone onto the floor or platform. Many metal dining tables that were not very good in texture began to bend, and the lights in the ship suddenly dimmed.
After a long time, it was replaced by rows of emergency dim lights.
If you look from the air, you will find a huge hole with a diameter of tens of meters on the sea surface. The nearby seawater is rushing towards the center of the hole, trying to fill it up. Not only the seawater, but also the airflow is the same, as if it is about to fill it up. The journey surged toward the hollow like a tornado. Such a spectacle left all witnesses stunned.
"Report the situation!"
"There is a malfunction in the control system!" All the instrument panels in the bridge seemed to be fixed, and none of the values ??changed.
"The communication system has failed."
"Is it magnetic field interference?" Lakushata's assistant asked in a low voice.
"It's not just magnetic field interference." Lakushata looked at the low metal coffee table in front of him and replied with an embarrassed expression. TeaThe four metal brackets of ? have long been twisted.
"What should I do now? The hatch cannot be opened." Asahina stood in front of the bridge door and tried to pull it a few times to no avail before looking back at everyone.
"This phenomenon should only be temporary." Lacusta pondered for a while and then sat back in his comfort zone with peace of mind.
"Temporarily? How long is it?"
"Who knows! I'm lucky I didn't get hit directly." Lacushata lit the pipe indifferently.
"Before the gravitons dissipate"
"Gravitons!? How is this possible" The assistant murmured in surprise.
"Nothing is impossible for that little monster. As long as you check the hull after it is safe, it will be clear." After saying this, Lacushata blew out a long puff of smoke regardless of whether the air circulation system was still running. gas.
"I just hope our people are smart enough to block the leakage before the command system is restored." He said with a wicked smile as if he had discovered a very funny joke.
"If I had known that the hatch design would have been retro-style manual locking, it seems that the automatic door is not perfect either."
¡°¡¡±
In the air.
"The main gun system has crashed!"
"The Y unit is overheated and the system is in danger of melting!"
"The main gun energy circuit collapsed!"
""
These reports all express one idea. In short, the main gun is useless. If you want to continue using it, please find someone who can repair it.
"Yeah~ Yeah, Kamiyu is really going to be angry now." Schneizel said with an expression of watching a good show. Anyway, he won't be the one to bear the anger.
"Why don't you collect the information? If you come up empty-handed, Kamiyu might be really angry!"
A word of advice immediately made everyone standing still in the bridge busy.
??¡
"What!?" In the Governor's Palace, Cornelia's roar frightened the guards and waiting officials outside the door to tremble.
"This is impossible!" Cornelia couldn't believe it, and she didn't want to believe it. "With the Knights of the Round Table by his side, how could such a thing happen?"
"Unfortunately, Minister Monica Kurusevsky is currently unable to be contacted." Gilford continued without waiting for Cornelia to ask.
"The wreckage of 10 Knightmare was found at the scene. Technical staff are currently analyzing it. The bodies of 7 of the 10 bodyguards were found at the scene. The wreckage of His Highness's car was found several kilometers away from the scene. There were 3 people inside. The bodies burned by the explosion should be the other three people."
"Search! They haven't gone far yet. Send out the army to search the whole city for me."
Whether it disturbs the people or not, and whether it causes panic or not, Cornelia can no longer control these things. If Kamyu could be found by killing everyone in District 11, maybe she would give this order without hesitation.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 098
"It's here." A girl wearing a special tight-fitting tactical uniform muttered to herself while looking at the miniature GPS in her hand.
"The four guards at the entrance are really lax~" Looking at the man-made embankment tens of meters deep below through a high-powered infrared telescope, there was a hint of ridicule in his tone, "Who are you calling these people? They were just a group of people who didn't know anything before." What about ordinary citizens who know? It would be great to be able to fire the gun. (Beginners can¡¯t even find a place to load the gun and open the safety.) "
"It's too early to feel at ease. This is an underground tunnel leading to the old Japan." Lilena, the captain, looked solemn. "It's really a troublesome place."
"Is there a relevant map?" one of them asked.
"This kind of old antique has long since turned into ashes with the Second Peace War."
"That is to say, we can only rely on the location of the signal source to investigate one by one?" There was a hint of helplessness in the tone. The hostage rescue operation requires speed and one hit to kill. The longer it takes, the more dangerous it becomes.
¡°It¡¯s now more complicated than the labyrinth of the Minotaur.¡±
"We have no choice." Monica, who jumped off the AS, said in an unquestionable tone.
"CQB (CLOSE¡¤QUARTER¡¤BATTLE, that is, indoor close combat.) tactical equipment. A group of four. Lilena's ¦Á team is responsible for the Shooter (attack team) and is now checking the equipment. The tactical rail of the rifle is equipped with a heartbeat monitor ."
"But the heartbeat monitor has a great impact on shooting accuracy."
"It's better than being discovered and suddenly having to fight hand-to-hand. Each team has at least one person who needs to be deployed."
"Any question?"
He looked around at the twelve people around him.
"Now check the equipment."
Underground, in an underground tunnel that seemed to have been abandoned for many years, the footsteps of the two people echoed in the empty tunnel along with the sound of water seeping.
"I thought you would take him back to the headquarters of your Black Knights." Shengmao said in a teasing tone.
"How is it possible? Regardless of the danger of what might happen after bringing it back to the headquarters, Cornelia is currently conducting a city-wide manhunt, so it is better to leave it as a base for a while."
Although the stronghold of the Black Knights is a villa-style train exclusively for nobles, and it is under the name of a certain noble, it is well-documented. Of course, usually no one would suspect or go in to search. But now Cornelia can't use common sense to deduce. If she becomes slightly suspicious, even if she is a noble, she will dare to bring someone in to search.
"Ah~ it's finally here, I'm tired of waiting."
When a person wearing the iconic Zero costume walked into a room that looked like an isolation interrogation room, Kamyu put his hands on the square table and held his cheek, showing a waiting expression.
"I almost couldn't help but come out to look for you." He said with a smile to Zero behind what seemed to be bulletproof glass in front of him.
"As expected of the Bunitanian royal family, when ordinary people see a kidnapper, their first question is usually: Where is this place?"
Zero¡¯s voice came through the radio in the room.
"Because I already know everything, so of course there is no need to ask this unnecessary question."
Just as Kamyu finished speaking, Mao's voice sounded in the earphone next to Lelouch's ear.
"Is this brother of yours really a human being?"
"What's going on?" Lelouch was slightly stunned.
"Based on the inertia of the vehicle when starting and braking, as well as the inertia when turning, it can infer the speed and direction of the vehicle, and even infer the travel time based on one's own heart rate. The brain is like a GPS marking an accurate path map. As he said, he simply Know where you are.¡±
"So what?" Lelouch had a drop of cold sweat on his head, but he quickly calmed down.
"Even if he knew where he was, he couldn't do anything."
"Well, it's up to you. However, it's strange. He didn't have any thoughts of panic or fear. Instead, he was looking forward to seeing the real Zero." Mao replied nonchalantly.
"The real Zero?"
"However, this place is really surprising." Seeing that Zero didn't respond for a while, Kamiyu started to talk on his own.
"Everyone thought you would evacuate the concession as soon as possible, but they didn't expect that you would use earthquake-proof structures to hide underground in the concession. It is close to the outlet of Tokyo Bay. You must have prepared a way to leave underwater, right? "
¡°It¡¯s really wonderful and absolutely correct.¡± After listening to Kamyu¡¯s analysis, ZEro started to clap unconsciously.
"Huh?" Kamyu frowned slightly.
"So, can you guess what I will do next?" Zero asked with interest.
"If you were just being a hostage, you wouldn't be here. You must want to know something from me, right?" Although he couldn't see the expression behind the mask, Kamyu was observing it very carefully.
"C.C"
¡¾You are not the real Zero, are you? ¡¿
Zero¡¯s words stopped abruptly as soon as they started.
"As expected~" Looking at the other party whose movements suddenly stiffened, Kamiyu showed a satisfied smile.
"Why?"
¡¾Zero, as the number one terrorist in Area 11, has of course been specially studied. To put it simply, Zero is an extremely serious but very talented idealist. No matter how ridiculous he is making declarations to the public, he is still serious and will never show the frivolous behavior and casualness just now. tone. Moreover, I have felt a strange spiritual power forcefully intruding into my mind since just now, which is inconsistent with my impression of Zero¡¯s ability]
Kamyu kept silent, just kept smiling and said silently in his heart.
¡¾Speaking of which, you really have interesting abilities. Is this also a type of Geass? ¡¿
"Did C.C tell you?"
"She won't tell me this, and even if I want to force her to tell me, I can't do it now. ¡¿
"What did you do to her?" The 'Zero' in front of her had lost her calmness in both tone and movements.
¡¾You seem to care about her very much~ Then I'll tell you¡¿Kamiyu seemed to have discovered a fun toy, showing a mischievous smile.
(Please make up your own mind for the content of Ka Meow.)
"Asshole! C.C is me, only belongs to me! I'm going to kill you, I must kill you." Zero in front of him was smashing the soundproof bulletproof glass crazily, and his voice, about to lose his mind, was heard through the radio here. come over.
"Okay, let me do it." Another Zero appeared next to him.
In fact, looking at the pantomime between the two, Lelouch already knew that his arrangement had been seen through. It was really too much to use a substitute to deceive his wise and almost demonic brother.
"Since the real owner has appeared, the fun is over, please ask this puzzle solver to leave temporarily~" Kamyu agreed with a smile.
Mao felt a lump in his chest, his vision suddenly went dark, and he lost consciousness.
"What did you do to him?" Lelouch's eyelids twitched, and then he asked cautiously. Mao's coma was obviously not a natural phenomenon, and Kamiyu had known C.C earlier than himself, so he had to suspect that the other party was also a Geass holder. In some ways, his hiring Mao to be his stand-in was also a precautionary measure.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that this innocent young man saw too many inappropriate scenes.¡± Camiyu spread his hands and shrugged lightly.
¡¾Gass? ¡¿ Lelouch rejected this speculation in just a moment, because there was no special mark possessed by Geass ability users in Kamiyu's eyes.
"Let's have a good talk." Kamyu said in a nonchalant manner
"Would the Emperor really come to this place where birds don't lay eggs?" A member of the Black Knights said casually.
"Who knows? Even if it comes, we won't be able to stop it."
"Anyway, our role is just an early warning. If the Emperor really arrives in a place like this, there will definitely be a lot of noise. Speaking of which, Zero is really powerful. With just three Knightmare, he can kill a whole person from under the Emperor's nose. A prince was kidnapped."
"Of course, Zero is synonymous with miracles."
The four of them didn¡¯t pay attention, and several hooks silently hung down from the embankment behind them. Immediately afterwards, several figures slid down the cable quietly.
Lilena held her breath, and the figure below her sight was getting closer and closer. A hook-like knife was held in the hand of her friend. At the same time, she looked at all her companions and found that everyone was at about the same progress.
"GO." When he whispered this word into the radio, he suddenly blocked the mouth of the person in front of him with his left hand. The knife in his right hand was forcefully inserted into the back of the opponent's neck. Then he turned the knife sharply and held it in his arms. The man who struggled slightly finally collapsed weakly.
After he landed completely, he gently placed the man from the Black Knights against the wall. At the same time, his companion also completed the same action.
After nodding to each other, a guardThe ?? member took out a very small concentrated LED light and pointed it directly upward. The light flashed rapidly for a while, and then was quickly retracted.
After a while, 9 other figures quickly descended along the cable.
"Remember" The girl pulled the gun bolt in her hand and made a crisp sound of a spring machine.
"Kill the enemy on sight."
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 099
"I can only see two people, which is a bit troublesome."
Leaning against the dilapidated tunnel wall, the purple-haired girl sighed softly as she watched the scene around the corner transmitted through the fiber optic camera.
"But the heartbeat meter shows four people. Judging from the position displayed on the meter, the other two people should be behind the half-open separation wall." The girl on the other end replied softly.
"That's why we say we are in trouble. This is not just an underground tunnel from the old Japanese period. Judging from the structure and configuration, it has obviously become a certain level of congestion."
Because the strength of the wall was underestimated, the small-caliber weapons originally prepared for noise suppression now showed the weakness of insufficient firepower.
"Do you want to use it?" Mia took out something from her waist that looked like a round tape measure with musical note symbols printed on it.
"To be honest, I don't like this feeling. Of all His Highness's inventions, this is the most intolerable." The companion replied with a wry smile.
Looking at the reactions of her companions, Mia seemed to have thought of something interesting, and Mia couldn't help but give out a mischievous smile.
"I don't like it either." Having said that, the girl did not hesitate to pull out the device that seemed to be a firing pin, and then gently rolled it towards the direction of the Black Knights. What do you think of the fast and skillful movements? It's not like what he said.
At the same time, the four people pulled down the triangular tactical goggles on their heads and stared at the movement trajectory of the device with all their concentration. Half squatting down, he held the gun tightly in his hand.
¡®Ding~ding~ding~¡¯
The friction sound of metal objects rolling on the uneven ground attracted the attention of the members of the Black Knights who were guarding this place.
"What is that?" One of them asked doubtfully as he looked at the object rolling over.
"Who would know" the companion complained boringly.
Gradually, the object is getting closer and closer, and the speed is getting slower and slower. Finally, the object that had lost its inertial support spun a few times in front of their feet and stopped.
Just when one of them wanted to squat down and take a look, the object in front of him suddenly burst out with a burst of red light.
Although it is bright, it is surprisingly not dazzling, but this is no longer important. Because, at the moment when the bright light burst out, the ears suddenly became extremely silent, and the sound of airflow and water that could still be heard completely disappeared, as if all the sounds in the world had been deprived of it.
"What happened?" What he originally wanted to say only ran through his mind, his mouth closed up and down, and no matter how hard he tried to shout, it was just in vain. The inexplicable fear could not be suppressed in my heart, so I turned to look at my companions anxiously.
With the same surprised look on his face, his mouth kept opening and closing, as if he was saying something to himself. Behind the two of them, two other companions who also sensed that the situation was abnormal also rushed over, with panic expressions on all their faces.
But soon, he no longer had to worry about it. Suddenly, a bright red arrow of blood spattered from the side of the companion's head. Time seemed to be stretched infinitely. The blood flew slowly in the air. The companion with a stunned expression collapsed to the side.
Immediately afterwards, he only felt a huge force hitting his head. The look in his eyes was as blank as his companions, perhaps because everything happened in such silence.
The red light gradually dimmed and then disappeared.
"It's so uncomfortable. I suddenly fell into a world without sound. I can't get used to that kind of uncontrollable fear no matter how many times I try." Mia came to the body and patted her ears.
¡¾Didn¡¯t you have a great time? ] Her companions looked at her with suspicion.
"This is the Eagle's Nest. All groups will report in order." At their feet, the intercom of the Black Knights suddenly rang.
"Oh~ we seem to be in trouble." Mia gently kicked the walkie-talkie with her toes, and then looked at her companions in shock.
"Repeat, this is the Eagle's Nest, all groups will report in order." The tone on the intercom was full of determination.
"We are really in trouble now!" Mia quickly shouted into her walkie-talkie, "Captain, they discovered our invasion!"
"What's going on?" Lilena's voice came from the intercom.
"It should be a scheduled contact. The specific time is not clear, but unfortunately we bumped into each other."
Regular contact and code words, although this method is simple and ancient, it is very practical. Even with the development of technology today, there is no effective method.
?"Damn it." A low groan.
"Everyone speeds up the search and fires freely." It has become inevitable for a secret invasion to turn into a violent attack.
"learn."
?????????????????????
"Iori, the contact time has passed. The security personnel at the door did not respond on time."
The members of the Black Knights sitting in front of a pile of old electronic instruments said to Yagami Ye, who was in charge of the guard.
"Huh?" Iori couldn't help but stood up from his seat and grabbed the walkie-talkie.
"Blackbird No. 1, this is the Eagle's Nest, please answer."
""
"Blackbird One, this is the Eagle's Nest, damn, please answer!"
""
"Damn it, we're in company!" Iori Yagami's nerves suddenly became tense, but he did not blindly give orders to his subordinates, but continued to call through the radio.
"When the intruder is discovered, everyone immediately goes on alert!"
"This is the Eagle's Nest. All teams will report in order." First, we must find out where the other party has invaded and how many personnel we have available.
¡°War is about intelligence, and this cannot be ignored whether you are at an advantage or at a disadvantage.
"Repeat, this is the Eagle's Nest, all groups will report in order."
""
"Four of our teams have lost contact, namely the Yamada, Arihara, Tanaka and Ono teams. The Ino team and the Orikasa team are exchanging fire no the communication is interrupted!" In less than 1 minute, the person in charge of intelligence The members of the group summarized the situation.
"Damn, it's so fast! It seems they gave up secret infiltration and switched to attacking by force." Yagami threw away the walkie-talkie in his hand.
"Inform Zero that the Emperor has found this place and it is recommended to abandon this point."
"Everyone, hold weapons, we need to establish a defense line in Area C!"
For a time, the originally quiet base was covered by various orders and footsteps.
?¡
"Actually, I'm very curious. Why did C.C choose you?" Kamyu said first.
"That woman has no hatred towards the empire. She doesn't care at all whether the empire is destroyed or not."
Lelouch is now very glad that he did not reveal his true identity directly. He originally thought that Kamiyu had learned his true identity from C.C. However, judging from the current situation, just as I expected, C.C, a woman who never tells the truth, at least has not betrayed the contractor.
"It seems that he knows a lot of things that he doesn't know. That's right. Judging from some of C.C's words, she and Kamiyu have known each other a long time ago"
Just thinking about it makes me feel horrified. How old was Kamiyu at that time?
"It seems like you don't know this." Even if he couldn't see Zero's expression, Kamyu could guess what the other person's expression was at this moment.
"So, how much do you know about Geass?"
"How much do you know?" Lelouch asked instead without answering.
As the interrogator, it seems that he has been led by the other party from the beginning. So he chose to sacrifice a little bit of information to take back the initiative. In fact, Lelouch himself wanted to know what Geass was.
"It seems like you don't know either." Kamyu began to think deeply.
"So, the Geass user should be used as a tool to achieve the plan. I don't know what she and the emperor are planning No, I should say, what is she planning?"
Not getting an answer, Lelouch considered whether to use Geass on Kamiyu. Judging from the situation just now, it is quite dangerous to face Kamyu alone.
¡¾No, if he has the power of Geass, why was he so easily controlled by us? ¡¿Lelouch suddenly broke into a cold sweat when he finally thought of this.
"In the name of Zero!" The left eye socket of the mask automatically unfolded, revealing a red bird pattern.
"Originally I just wanted to catch Zero, the Geass user, but now I found out that there are two Geass users, I'm really happy and unexpected." As he said that, a bright red light erupted from Kamiyu's feet.
"Call me my slave"
However, nothing happened as imagined. Kamyu, in the red light, still looked at him with a smile.
"What!?"
Lelouch felt a bad feeling in his heart. What surprised him even more was the layer of level 5 tempered reinforced glass in front of him.?It was quickly covered with cracks and then suddenly shattered. The air in front of him seemed to be shaking with the thought of his own attack.
"Lord Zero! There is an intruder." A shout brought Lelouch back to his senses.
Lelouch, who came back to his senses, immediately reacted, smashed the red button in front of the platform, and at the same time turned around and ran towards the door. A puff of green smoke rose in the room where Kamyu was.
"Such a little trick!" Kamyu showed a disdainful smile, and the poisonous gas was blocked three feet away from him.
However, just as Lelouch ran out, the eyes of the black knight guarding the door glowed slightly red.
"ZeroLeavePress" He turned around and punched the button behind his back.
¡®Boom~¡¯
The entire ground began to tremble as if an earthquake had occurred, and the fire and air currents swept in the man guarding the door.
"This is" Lelouch looked at the violent explosion behind him in shock.
"I see" Lelouch, who came to his senses, suddenly thought that this seemed to be an arrangement he had made in advance to eliminate the threat of Mao.
"Although his life was saved because of this, damn it, this time he didn't ask anything at all. After killing Camillo, the next activities of the Black Knights will become extremely difficult."
The feeling that Kamiyu gave him just now was deeply oppressive. It was definitely not Geass' ability. Lelouch at least knew that Geass' ability could never affect objects other than people. But before that, he must also solve the problem of the invading force
"It's not my style to change plans midway~" Amidst the smoke and dust, Kamyu stood unscathed in the center of the explosion, holding Mao in Zero clothes in his hand.
"Is it a command-based ability that uses sight as the main medium and sound as the medium You can't achieve any of them if you block it at will, but it is indeed a very convenient ability. If you hadn't prepared a device that can block air vibrations in advance, the Dark Court 'If so, I wonder what the result will be?"
Kamyu was not in a hurry to catch up with Lelouch, but was thinking quietly.
"Well, although it's a bit regretful that we didn't catch Zero, catching a Geass user can be regarded as achieving our original goal." There was no expression of regret on Kamiyu's face, or in other words, it was more of interesting expectations.
"You have to perform well next~Zero" The last word "Zero" has an obvious profound meaning.
¡ª¡ª
¡°I don¡¯t know what Lelouch¡¯s expression was when he saw Ka-meow was still alive
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 100
"Your Highness Cornelia, Your Highness Schneizel has arrived in Area 11, what should I do?" Gilford asked in a low voice in Cornelia's ear.
"How long does it take to reach the Tokyo Concession?"
"If you include His Highness Schneizel to conduct some simple inquiries about the Black Knights' attack, it will take up to 4 hours."
"Hide this for now." Cornelia rubbed her forehead and said with a heavy heart.
"But"
"I know!" Cornelia interrupted what Gilford wanted to say.
"If we can't get Kamiyu back, the emperor will know about it sooner or later. But"
Can¡¯t explain to Schneizel? Known as the Imperial Witch, Cornelia never runs away from any of her mistakes. What really made her panic was that because of her own mistakes, the most cherished existence in her heart was likely to disappear.
"I can hide it for a while."
With an ostrich mentality, Cornelia never thought that one day she would have such an emotion that she regarded as cowardice.
??????????????????????????????????????????
The girl who poked her head out from behind the bunker and was about to fight back retracted her thoughts in an instant. He squatted down and threw himself out, shouting in his mouth.
"RPG! (Rocket¡¤Propelled¡¤Grenade. Rocket-propelled grenade, also known as rocket launcher.)"
The tail light of the flame dragged for a long time, and the trajectory drawn by the billowing smoke did not dissipate for a long time.
¡®Boom~¡¯
With several loud noises, the ancient underground tunnel trembled, and lime debris from the rock wall fell down. Immediately afterwards, the deafening sound of gunfire covered the entire tunnel.
"The fire network has been set up. It seems that there is a clever guy in command." Lilena, who was leaning against the bunker and unable to look out, loaded the ammunition for her weapon.
History has told many learners that you have never been superhuman. The Guards hiding behind the bunker helplessly felt the 'whoosh' sound of bullets penetrating the air above their heads. The airtight barrage filled this small space. If you put up a piece of clothing, you would be shot immediately. into a small piece of rag.
¡°This kind of terrorist shouldn¡¯t have many bullets, right?¡±
"Those are all delusions. When they run out of bullets, our actions will be meaningless."
"Lileena, you are responsible for causing chaos." Monica, wearing a Knights of the Round Table uniform and tightly holding the black sword at her waist, suddenly said.
"Okay" Monica's command level is above hers, and she can't stop the current situation at all.
¡°¡®Dark Court¡¯ preparation.¡± Monica ordered the surrounding team members.
The greatest use of blocking sound propagation is not to silence the sound during stealth operations. It was developed to block the spread of enemy orders on the battlefield and allow them to sneak into chaos.
"As long as a healthy person suddenly loses his hearing, he will be affected by panic unconsciously. Even well-trained soldiers will hesitate, let alone these militiamen? If this uneasiness extends to the group, the consequences can be imagined.
"Prepare grenades."
A red light flashed, and everyone threw grenades at the same time. It's not that he can kill the opponent, but it's just to create chaos for charging.
"What's this?"
Although the muzzle of the gun was spraying fire, no sound could be heard. The loud shouts of the companions that had been echoing in the ears just now disappeared without warning. Subconsciously, he let go of the firearm in his hand and flapped his ears, not even paying attention to the explosion in front of him.
"Don't stop! Keep firing!" As a commander, Yagami Ye naturally understood that this was the opponent's method of creating chaos. However, he did not have any means to prevent the chaos from happening.
The Black Knights are not an army. Although Zero strives to develop it into an army, the quality of its soldiers has always hindered its development. Most of the members who joined the Black Knights were Numbers who were oppressed by the empire. Due to various persecutions, they felt sincerely disgusted with the unreasonable ordering method of the army.
Because of this, the Black Knights can be said to be a ragtag group of people in terms of combat organization, relying entirely on Zero's prestige to maintain links.
"Damn it!" As a last resort, Yagami set up the machine gun himself, pulled the bolt, and fought back.
However, it¡¯s too late. A white figure quickly jumped out of the smoke screen and rushed directly in his direction. The cold light flashed instantly, and blood splashed wherever it passed.
The weird red light has disappeared, and the sharp-edged black sword slashed down hard.
¡¾Knights? ¡¿ Yagami Yashin blocked the heavy machine gun in his hand above his head.There is only such a thought.
The firearm was cut open by the long sword as easily as paper, and the huge force made the boy's arms feel numb.
¡¾Are you going to die now? ¡¿
In his sight, time seemed to be stretched infinitely, and the long sword that was cut down seemed to become extremely slow.
A huge pulling force came from the back collar, and the sword tip scratched across the chest with a slight difference. The sharp sword energy cut the clothes on the chest, and a slight trace of blood seeped out from the skin.
The long sword slashed on the ground pulled out a long ravine on the hard concrete ground. The astonishing force was shocking.
"You are" Yagami looked at the boy behind him in surprise.
"Oh? Not a bad reaction." Monica pulled out the long sword from the ground and waved it casually, creating a strong gust of wind.
"No man will love a strange girl." Yakumo Ito let go of Yagami, and his arms trembled slightly as he clenched the simple handle of the knife, not out of fear, but out of excitement of wanting to kill someone.
"This kind of thing is not something you, a brat, can make irresponsible remarks on."
The long golden-orange hair left a brilliant afterglow in the air, and the long sword pierced with a whistling sound. Two voices quickly intertwined in the narrow space
"Stop!" The two members of the Black Knights watched warily as the blue-haired boy dragging a man in Zero clothing strolled over.
"Who are you? Why are you here"
"Hey, look" The companion on the side touched his elbow slightly and pointed at the person in the young man's hand.
"Zero!?" Although no one has seen what Zero looks like, Zero's clothing can be said to be a symbol, and I'm afraid no one in the world doesn't know it.
"Who are you?" He nervously pointed the submachine gun in his hand at the boy.
"Me? Who are you?" The boy pointed at himself and repeated the questions asked by the members of the Black Knights, as if he heard a big joke.
"You went through so much trouble to invite me here, but now you come to ask me who I am?"
"The prince of Bunitania!" Now the two of them completely reacted.
"Put your hands up!"
"Sorry, I'm not in the mood to play games with you right now." Kamiyu continued to drag Mao towards the two of them without paying attention.
"If you don't go home, it will be a lot of fun if the emperor sister and the emperor brother get angry."
"Stop!" The bullets flew past Kamyu's side, but the sound of gunshots did not make him stop. The threatening shooting was completely ignored.
"Damn it! Kill him!"
"But"
"He is the prince of Bunitania! It's just because of his fault! My life, my family, my sister What's wrong with killing him?" His eyes were gradually filled with madness.
The machine gun in his hand was spitting flames, but the bullets turned into colorful spots before hitting Kamyu, and then dissipated in the air.
"I'm sorry" Kamyu stopped and said words of sympathy, but his eyes were cold.
"That's not how guns are used" As he said this, he raised his right hand and made a pistol gesture, pointing at the two of them.
"Watch it." He pointed his index finger at the center of someone's eyebrows.
"Bang!" While making the action of pulling the trigger, a simulated sound of a bullet coming out of the chamber was made from the mouth.
Turn to the other person¡¯s eyebrows.
"Bang!"
Then put your finger in front of your lips and blow gently. Two streams of blood arrows suddenly sprayed out from the pointed eyebrow, and the lifeless body fell to the ground weakly.
"Hmm~ Our marksmanship is really wonderful."
Having cleared the obstacle, Kamiyu continued to walk forward with his hair in hand, without any awareness that he had never used a firearm in his life no, he had never used anything like a firearm.
On the other side, Lelouch, who was running towards the control room, asked eagerly.
"What's the situation?"
"Iori Yagami took everyone to set up defenses, but the situation is very bad." Inoue, who was in charge of communications, looked anxious.
"Abandon this place." Lelouch gave the retreat order without thinking. Now that this place has been exposed, and Kamyu and Mao have been killed in the explosion, this temporary base has no value.
"Eh?"
"Destroy all the information, order Yagami to establish a position outside the port area, and all personnel to evacuate. Have the submarines from Kyoto arrived?"
"Already entered the port."
"very good."
It¡¯s obviously two hands??, but Monica danced impeccably with just one arm. Ito Yakumo was like a willow leaf in the strong wind during this fierce offensive. He looked in danger, but he never received serious damage.
"I have a hand." Monica showed a rare look of excitement. Private fights were prohibited between the Knights of the Round Table, and with the rampant Knightmare, direct fights were rare in the war. Although the other party couldn't make her try her best, it was enough to make her feel a little bit of fun in fighting.
Ito Yakumo was angry but could only hold it back. The path he took was originally this fierce type, but when faced with a two-handed sword that was far superior to his Japanese sword in terms of sharpness and weight, he absolutely did not want to let his Love the knife and fight hard with the opponent.
"Ito, the retreat order has been issued." Yagami gathered some of the people and shouted to Ito.
¡¾I want to withdraw! ¡¿After fighting with Monica until now, Ito Yakumo also understands that he can't get rid of her at all.
"Give it to me." Yagami took a sniper rifle and immediately aimed at the two people in the fight.
"Lie down!"
¡®Bah! ¡¯ As soon as he finished speaking, the dull sound of gunshots echoed in the tunnel.
¡®Clang! ¡¯ Monica, who was holding the sword in front of her with both hands, was knocked back several steps by the huge impact.
"Throw a bomb!"
A string of black spherical objects suddenly danced in front of the Guards. Even the most elite troops are only flesh and blood after all, naturally scattered in search of cover.
"Why do you carry out surprise attacks every time? Do you really want to kill me?" Ito Yakumo ran next to Yagami Ye and shouted angrily.
"I don't trust your ability~" Yagami replied shyly.
"Damn it!"
After the smoke from the explosion dissipated
"Do you want to pursue?" Lilena asked Monica.
"No need, let them go." Monica shook her head gently, looking at the other fork of the tunnel with a smile on her face, a light blue figure slowly walked out of the darkness.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 101
"Your Highness"
Monica came to Kamiyu and looked at Kamiyu carefully for a while. After confirming that Kamiyu was not hurt in any way, she breathed a deep sigh of relief. "It's better that you are not injured than anything else."
"You are the ones. It's great that you are not injured." Looking at the crowd, although the guards were a little embarrassed, there were no obvious signs of injury.
"This isZero?"
The Guardsmen looked at the white-haired man in Zero clothing held in Kamyu's hand and shouted subconsciously. After all, Zero's costumes are so famous, and since he always wears a mask to hide his true face, he will naturally be misidentified.
"Unfortunately, the real Zero is too cautious, and this one is just a fake." Kamyu gently lifted the hair in his hand and replied with a smile.
"Fake?" The guards looked at each other in confusion.
They don¡¯t understand why His Highness would capture this fake Zero. Only a fool would think of such an idea [using the fake Zero in exchange for credit]. As long as the real Zero still exists, no one will play the trick of cheating on the world.
"Although he is an impostor, he should know a lot about the inside story of the Black Knights. The person who can be selected by Zero as his substitute should be considered an important role." This is the explanation given by Kamyu.
In fact, Camillo did not tell ordinary members of the Guards about the existence of Geass, although their loyalty was unquestionable. However, if too many people know a secret, it will become an open secret - such words only appeared in some stupid advertisement in the past. Can an open secret still be considered a secret?
Although the number of the Guards is not large, there are still more than ten people. It is impossible not to discuss unknown but dangerous things. Even if the discussion is very secretive, there is still the possibility of information leakage. Historically, countless important pieces of information have been leaked through seemingly safe chats.
Therefore, in this operation, except for Monica and Lilena who knew the truth, the other ordinary team members were only told that His Highness would personally act as bait to capture Zero.
¡°It¡¯s such a shame that we didn¡¯t catch Zero.¡±
"Don't worry, there will be a chance." After simply appeasing the disappointed people, Kamyu handed Mao to Monica, and at the same time hinted with his eyes that he believed Monica would handle it properly.
"Send a message to Sister Huang and report the current situation. I believe she is very anxious now." He turned to Lilena and said.
"All the pure-blood guards who died in the battle will be specially promoted to the second level. Check their family status. If you can help them, please do your best."
Although many people in the pure-blood faction have noble titles and bloodlines, the grassroots who desire to obtain noble titles still make up the majority. Kamyu, as the younger brother of the Imperial Prime Minister and having spent a long time on the front line, naturally knows the status of the emperor's pension.
Although the empire has won many colonies through successive battles, a large amount of wealth has flowed into the hands of nobles and plutocrats. The Imperial Army's military expenditures are rising every year, and the losses of soldiers and equipment cannot be ignored. In the previous battle of Narita Mountain alone, thousands of soldiers and hundreds of Knightmare were killed. The issue of pensions afterwards made Cornelia miserable. I was troubled for a while - applying for assistance from my own country was regarded as a symbol of the governor's incompetence. This situation did not occur even in the days of Clovis.
As the carrier plane slowly descended from the sky, Kamyu whispered to Monica.
"Monica, this guy has the ability to read minds. You must not let him speak without my presence."
"Could it be that he is too?"
"That's right, I didn't expect that in the Black Knights, besides Zero, there would be other people with Geass. It seems that it is necessary to consider Geass's defense measures."
"I understand." A cold look flashed in Monica's eyes.
?¡
??In a small port off the coast of Japan.
A dark submarine was docked quietly, covered with repair bridges.
"47% of the electronic system circuits need to be replaced, the damage to the shell is more serious, and almost all of the upper armor needs to be replaced." The assistant in a white engineer uniform reported to Lacushata, while looking at the dismantled submarine with lingering fear. That armor on the surface.
Like shrimps put into a boiling oil pan, the upper armor rolled up in an extremely twisted way. Fortunately, during the original design, a layer of ceramic armor was installed on the inner layer for safety reasons, otherwise the ship would have been unable to withstand the water pressure and would have sunk.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that kid reallySuccess" Lacushata flipped the cigarette stem over and the ash fell to the ground along with gravity.
"But gravitons is this really possible?" the assistant's tone seemed a little wavering. "Although I have read the relevant papers, they only talked about the future prospects and did not mention the basic application theory. Now suddenly a real object appears , almost like science fiction.¡±
¡°That kid has a very bad character.¡± Lakushatta said with a sneer.
"As long as it is something that he thinks is not suitable for appearing in this era, he will never leave any theoretical information in the form of any data." He smiled and hit his head with his pipe, "He all exists here."
"Is this really a human being?"
"Yes, he is a little monster. I couldn't help but want to open his head several times to see how the structure inside is different from ordinary people."
¡°We did a very interesting experiment together back then.¡± Rakushata showed some memories.
"Interesting experiment?"
"That's right, that time, Xiaogui said he wanted to simulate the Big Bang. So he built a test machine that was 16 meters tall, more than 10 meters long and wide, and weighed 1,920 tons."
"It's crazy."
"As you said, including myself, Lloyd, and Cecil, we all think this is a crazy experiment full of delusions." There was a hint of sarcasm in Lacusta's smile.
"But, it's us who are wrong." The ridicule is not directed at others, but at ourselves.
"Mesons are generally products of high-energy physics processes. They are extremely unstable and will decay in a short period of time. So the best experimental object is the hadron (Hadron). Simply put, it is a hadron collider. Will Subatomic particles are accelerated from the 27-kilometer-long circular tunnel and collide in the core, creating a state similar to that of the Big Bang for a trillionth of a second. Detectors are placed at four collision points to Detect tiny particles produced by collisions and record information such as particle energy and mass.¡±
"Did it succeed?" For any scientist, such an experiment is more attractive than all the wealth and beauty in the world.
"The results are astonishing. This is a complete particle crusher. In the experiment, we even proved the existence of bosons." Lacushatta's tone became indifferent.
"It's a pity that the research has gradually changed. Lloyd and I unanimously set our sights on the value of the military role."
"Could it be that!?" The assistant seemed to have remembered something.
"Just as you thought, radiation fluctuations and Hadron Cannon. Looking back now, in the end, they just copied the principle of the kid's Hadron Collider. And I heard that the Hadron Cannon developed by Lloyd has arrived Until now, there have been problems with the banding.¡±
"Of course, that's not the point." Lacusta's expression suddenly became serious.
"Now it seems that the sugar-poisoned kid is not idle, and his ambition is even greater. What he wants is to use bosons. A few years later, he has developed a gravity wave cannon that uses gravitons. , it seems that he also has a clue about the application theory of bosons."
"By the way, the sensor detected the source of the attack at the last moment." The assistant also remembered this important information.
"The emission source came from an altitude of 800 meters about 15 kilometers away. Because the distance is too far, no more data can be obtained. Moreover, the electronic systems destroyed by gravitons include sensors"
"This is a gravity wave cannon, which requires a large amount of energy supply. Ordinary bombers cannot provide such a large amount of energy. In other words, a floating battleship?" Lacushata pondered.
¡°If that¡¯s really the case, the empire¡¯s resources and war potential are really terrifying.¡± The assistant said worriedly.
"No, I don't think it's that simple. This is an atmospheric environment, and heat dissipation alone is a big problem." Lacusta finally found a sense of balance.
"That guy Kamiyu was not on the ship at the time. According to his character, he would never experiment with such an important thing without his presence. In other words, the other party is very likely to be in distress right now."
While the two of them were talking about this, another black shadow slowly emerged from the water.
"It seems that Zero has arrived"
??¡ª¡ª
Quantum field theory shows that the mediator that transmits gravitational interaction is the graviton g, which is a gravitational field quantum. It is a zero-mass particle with spin 2. And bosons are particles like photons that have an integer spin. The Higgs particle (boson) and graviton are theoretically predicted but have not yet received direct evidence of their existence in experiments.?Two particles.
The experiments of the Hadron Collider were originally intended to prove why particles have mass (the theoretical source of the gravitational wave cannon), to verify the Higgs boson (the theoretical source of boson jumps), and whether there are extra dimensions hidden in space ( The theoretical origin of the dimensional distortion wall) and so on.
The above is the inspiration for the three major technologies in the mobile battleship - gravity wave cannon, boson jump and dimension distortion wall. The hadron cannon in Lelouch is just the basic prototype of the three major technologies.
PS: I actually found out this I burst into tears
PS: (Today is my mom¡¯s birthdayChristmas Eve, I originally wanted to pick up a girl)
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 102
"This is really miserable!" The Four Holy Swordsmen who followed Todo Kaishiro muttered to themselves.
Everyone who walked out of the cabin was silent, and many of them were wearing bandages, looking quite embarrassed. The most important thing is that many familiar faces did not appear in this group of people.
"Did the mission fail?"
"I just said, three Knightmare is too reluctant"
"No, even if the other party had been prepared, such casualties would not have occurred if the plan was not successfully implemented." Namba, Chiba and Bubu began to guess one by one.
"Hey! Asahina, what are you doing?" At this moment, Asahina walked towards the crowd.
"How is the situation?" He grabbed a person who stepped off the ship and asked anxiously, "Have you captured the prince of Bunitania? Where is Zero? What happened?"
Originally, because of morale loss, he was so emotional. Under the continuous questioning of Chaobarina, he did not respond to what the other party asked at all, and he didn't know how to answer for a while.
"Asahina!" Kaishiro Todo couldn't help but yelled as he couldn't stand it.
"AhI'm sorry" Asahina realized that she had lost her composure and silently stepped aside.
"I'm sorry, although I know you may not have sorted out your mood yet, but now is not the time to be depressed. Please tell me what you know" Todo Kagashiro came forward with comforting words. A kind of simplicity and fortitude unique to soldiers.
"Weat the beginningwe did capture the prince of BunitaniaEveryone was very excitedBy the way, we also killed almost all the escorts .However, after thatin the basewe were suddenly attacked by a group of very powerful guysthey were very powerfulNakata died, Shikimori died, and Tachibana died too. " The person being questioned spoke in an incoherent trembling voice, and his sentences were not coherent, as if he was recalling what he said.
"Where's Zero?"
"LaterZero ordered everyone to retreat"
"So, where is the prince of Bunitania?" After learning from the other party's words that Zero was still alive, Asahina breathed a sigh of relief and asked another important question, or one that everyone was very concerned about.
However, the answer was just a blank shake of the head.
"Forget it, it seems he really only knows so much" Stopping Asahina who was still about to ask, Toudo looked at the two people who finally walked out of the cabin.
"What happened?"
"Humph" Facing Chiba's inquiry, Ito Yakumo turned his head indifferently and walked past the five people with the katana in his hand.
"It's hard to explain in one sentence" The black-haired boy walking with Ito Yakumo gave a bitter smile.
"The operation went very smoothly at the beginning. Before the emperor could react, we set up an ambush and destroyed all the escorts except the 12th Knight of the Round Table. We used the relationship that the 10th Prince already had in our hands to get rid of the 12th Knight. The entanglement of the Knights of the Round Table moved it to a temporary stronghold that had been prepared for a long time." Yagami Night's story was obviously much more comprehensive and organized than those of ordinary Black Knights members.
"However, the situation became weird after that. Now that I think about it, maybe it was a trap from the beginning." At this point, Yagami's eyes flashed with solemnity.
"What's the meaning?"
¡°The Tenth Prince¡¯s personal guards actually found our location, and launched a infiltration and rescue operation without hesitation.¡±
"The tenth prince's personal guard!?" Everyone was shocked. "How is that possible? Shouldn't the personal guard be in Nagasaki?"
"Not only that, the equipment they are equipped with has been prepared for secret infiltration operations from the beginning." Iori Yagami, who had repeatedly thought about the encounter in the submarine, said with certainty.
If night vision devices are standard equipment of the Imperial Army, then special small-caliber silenced weapons, fiber optic cameras, and heartbeat monitors, which are not necessarily used in special operations, are enough to show that the other party has Come prepared.
"I have to say that the tenth prince's personal guards are very fierce. If it hadn't happened to bump into the routine regular communication of each group, maybe we wouldn't have noticed anything unusual until our heads were pressed with guns. But even so. It was also a bit late, we only had time to deploy firepower nets at key points in order to delay the attack."
"The plan should be foolproof. Could it be that there is a traitor?" Chiba said suddenly.
Thinking about it carefully, this possibility is very high. Except for a few senior cadres in the hiding place chosen by the Black Knights for this operation, everyone else was only accused after the operation began.Know. Without the traitor, it would have been impossible to find him in such a short period of time.
"I don't think it's possible." Just when everyone was suspicious, Lacusta suddenly interjected, "Are the only people coming are the personal guards of that brat Kamiyu? Or are the emperors acting together?"
"Is there any difference?"
"This difference is huge." Lacusta couldn't help but laugh slightly.
In the eyes of the people in District 11, the Royal Guards are just a group of emperors who wear distinctive military uniforms and have some privileges. They are also invaders. But in fact, the royal family's personal guards and the knights of the great nobles are actually legal private troops affiliated with the imperial ministry and holding regular military positions, and the only one they are loyal to is their master. Of course, this does not prevent some of these capable people from taking on insignificant positions appointed by the emperor. (Just like Dalton, he belongs to the Guards of Cornelia, but at the same time, he is also a teacher at the Imperial School.)
And those emperors who usually see wearing orthodox military uniforms are the [regular army] who are only loyal to the empire and the emperor.
"If the emperor comes with us, it means that someone among us has indeed leaked the information. The emperor has been prepared for it. But if there are only Kamyu's personal guards, then I can imagine that they are How did you find it there?" Lacushata scratched his head with a long cigarette rod that was not filled with tobacco.
"You mean!?"
"A low-frequency frequency transmitter that sends a signal every few minutes" Lacusta looked up at the people who were looking at him blankly.
"Hey! Hey! You haven't even thought of checking his personal accessories, have you?" Looking at the embarrassed people, Lakushata didn't want to say anything more.
"Forget it, it's not your fault. After all, with his personality, it is more likely to be hidden in his body, and almost no one would think that he carries such a thing."
¡°If this is really the case, it would be terrible¡± Todo muttered to himself, covering his chin.
"That's right, he actually used himself as bait to catch Zero. Regardless of this wisdom, I can't help but admire his courage and magnanimity."
"No, that's not what I'm talking about" Different from what others thought, what Toudo saw was more thorough [The tenth prince has been tempting Zero to take action against him. ¡¿
Starting from the initial change of guards, increase the number of trips, occasionally add a small dangerous section from the safe route, and even move the guards away. In turn, the Black Knights took advantage of the colonial government that continued to leak intelligence, and finally made up their mind to bite this bait step by step.
"Eh?"
"No, it's nothing." Of course, he didn't intend to say all this. It would be really bad if even the upper echelons of the Black Knights were shaken.
"Where's Zero?"
Knowing that he was being asked, Yagami looked back at the dark submarine, and then sighed softly, "I have been shutting myself in the room since I got on the ship."
Night has already fallen.
The main light was not turned on in the Governor's Office of the Governor's Mansion. There was only a desk lamp that could only illuminate the desk, trying its best to support a dim light in this darkness. Under the light, the figure that was elongated and then submerged in the darkness looked extremely lonely.
¡®Dong dong dong¡¡¯ A gentle knock on the door came.
"Come in." Cornelia said casually with a slightly weak and anxious tone.
The door opened and the scene that greeted the eyes was hard to imagine. Is this the same Bunitanian witch who was invincible on the battlefield, regarded as the battlefield Valkyrie by everyone in the empire, and hated by the EU?
Cornelia¡¯s long purple hair was spread casually, and her right hand covered the upper half of her face. Although her expression could not be seen, the aura of decadence had already permeated her whole body. It¡¯s unimaginable that this beautiful and energetic woman would become like this in less than a day.
"Is it Guilford?" Cornelia didn't even raise her head, but still said in a feeble tone, "Is there no news about Camillo yet?"
""
¡°It¡¯s better to say that Brother Schneizel has already arrived in the Tokyo Concession, or he already knows about it.¡± Cornelia, who didn¡¯t hear the answer, smiled mockingly to herself, and then continued.
""
"No matter what kind of news it is, tell me. There is nothing that I, Cornelia, cannot accept"
"Sister Huang"
The low voice made Cornelia tremble as if she had been electrocuted. After a pause that lasted for a second, Cornelia suddenly raised his head, and the excessive movement even turned off the lamp on the table.Falling to the ground, the whole room suddenly fell into darkness.
However, what the lights reflected at the last moment was the incredible and infinite excitement in his eyes.
"Kamiyu?" She was so excited that when she stood up, the heavy mahogany chair and even the floor made a harsh friction sound.
"Is it Camillo?" Without the light, Cornelia, who could not confirm with her own eyes again, walked directly to Camillo regardless and hugged him tightly in her arms without hesitation.
"YesSister Princessit's me." Kamyu allowed Cornelia to squeeze herself into her arms, her heart full of apologies.
"Yes, it's Kamyu's voice." Cornelia murmured to herself, then she buried her nose in the long blue hair and took a deep breath. "Yes, it's Kamyu's voice." The taste of Miyu"
"Sister Huangthere is no smell of kamiyu, just the smell of gunpowder smoke."
"I say yes." Cornelia seemed to have returned to his usual tough personality.
"I'm sorry for making you worry." Because of his willfulness, which caused so much trouble to the people around him, Kamiyu felt deeply guilty and at the same time felt the need for this arbitrary personality that he had formed from unknown time. Change it.
"As long as you are fine, it is my greatest comfort."
¡°Tolerance that is almost doting, this is Cornelia.
"I'm sorry" Feeling Cornelia's warmth that seemed to want to melt him, Camiyu hesitated for a moment, then fully raised his arms and hugged the very delicate one. back.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 103
"Kamiyu, it's morning."
The strong voice broke the tranquility of the early morning. There is only one person in District 11 who dares to speak to the Prince of Bunitania in a commanding tone
"Hmm" The young man lying on the bed only moved his eyelids slightly, and after letting out a whine of unknown meaning, or maybe it was cute, he put the blanket over his head and curled up.
"Kamiyu"
"Give me another five minutes" A sleepy voice came out vaguely from the bed.
"Hey I'll give you another five minutes." As she said that, the beautiful purple-haired woman started to compare her watches.
Time passed by minute by minute, and everything seemed to be calm again.
"Five minutes are up!" No more, no less, just when the second hand pointed to 12 o'clock for the fifth time, Cornelia opened the bed directly without giving Camillo room to cheat.
"Woo~~" Without the warm quilt, Kamyu folded his arms on his knees, almost shrinking into a ball, and his overgrown long blue hair completely covered his entire body.
"Okay, don't stay in bed. Brother Schneizel will arrive at the Tokyo Concession in two hours. If Brother Schneizel knew that his beloved brother was just lying in bed and did not come to pick him up, What a sad look that would be.¡±
"Isn't there still two hours left?" Kamiyu murmured reluctantly.
"" The boy who was wandering between sleep and wakefulness made an unintentional sentence that made Cornelia speechless.
Because of the sudden peace of mind last night and the release of the suppressed tension, she actually fell asleep in Kamyu's arms. After waking up, the first thing that comes to mind is to confirm whether everything yesterday is true.
Although they are all being cleaned up, they cannot directly tell the people in front of them.
"Why does your hair still smell like gunpowder smoke?" Cornelia twitched her nose slightly and took the opportunity to change the topic, "Go take a bath immediately!"
Although he used an imperative sentence, in fact, Cornelia had already dragged Camillo towards the special bathroom in the Governor's Palace. The latter was obviously not awake yet, allowing Cornelia to drag him like this.
Such a weird scene naturally attracted countless curious eyes, but the two people photographed were of too high a level, so everyone wisely chose to ignore them.
¡®Peng~¡¯
"Ah~ what happened!?" The boy didn't come back to his senses until he was thrown into the water. "Why am I here?"
"Are you really asleep?" Cornelia's voice sounded from behind.
"Imperial sister?" Camiyu turned around in confusion. In his sight, Cornelia was wearing a black bikini, holding a towel in one hand and a sponge brush in the other.
"Huh?" After being stunned for three seconds, Kamyu's expression suddenly changed.
¡°Eeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!!!!!¡±
"Sister Huang, what do you want to do?"
"Of course I'm giving you a bath." Cornelia's tone did not change at all, as if this was a very normal thing.
"I can wash it myself!" Camillo closed his eyes tightly, squatting and huddled up, with his back to Cornelia.
"What does it matter? It's not like I haven't washed it before." Cornelia's voice and footsteps gradually approached.
"We were all still children back then, but not now"
"Is it different?" The voice came almost softly close to the ear, and the slight breath sprayed on the base of the ear, making Kamiyu tremble all over.
"I miss the past very much." Cornelia took the young man into her arms, gently pressed her face against the young man's, and then said in a low voice.
"Everyone is changing. That carefree time is gone forever. Sometimes I really hope that the past time can be suspended forever."
"Sister Imperial" Cornelia held the slightly raised palm gently, then guided it through the purple hair and touched the other side of her cheek.
"It's really great to see you back safely"
For a moment, the entire bathroom became quiet, except for the occasional water droplets splashing on the water surface, which made a crisp "tick" sound.
With such a close distance, you can clearly feel each other's breath, your blood starts to rush with the acceleration of your heartbeat, and you can clearly feel that each other's body temperature is gradually becoming hotter. The lips began to feel thirsty for some reason, and the corners of their mouths touched together inadvertently.
It seems that he is longing for it, and he also seems to be trying to control himself.
"Okay, nowThis is not the time to reminisce about the past so leisurely. "Cornelia suddenly let go of Camillo, and then poured a basin of cold water on his head. (It's too dangerous to stop here cover your face. I will consider writing a chapter later when I have time)
"Ah~~" Kamiyu couldn't help but moaned as his heart was chilled by the cold water.
"Hahaha"
"I told you, you can wash it yourself!"
"Questions and answers are useless"
"Then I will" The sound of the faucet being turned on.
¡°Yeah~~¡± Following the sound of water spraying, Cornelia let out a sexy hum.
"Damn it, this is a sisterly reaction."
"Otherwise, she wouldn't be your sister" Cornelia's voice sounded with a hint of narrow-mindedness.
"It's up to me now"
"I was wrong"
"Hahaha"
Tokyo Concession, Central Military Region Military Airport
Since today is the day of His Highness Schneizel¡¯s arrival, except for the air mobile units on routine missions, there have been no aircraft taking off or landing at the airport since the morning.
"Your Highness Cornelia, the air control tower reported that they have arrived." Gilford bowed to Cornelia and reported in a low voice.
At this moment, a large group of fully armed soldiers and Knightmare on standby were lining up at the exit of Port Area 1. Cornelia, dressed in military uniform, suddenly stood in front of everyone.
Before Cornelia could say anything, the sky suddenly darkened with a roar like air pressure.
Everyone looked up subconsciously. The projection of the 230-meter-long steel beast from the sky covered the entire Port Area 1. The graceful figure suspended quietly in the air made everyone who witnessed it feel a sense of awe. But life.
However, what emerges more in everyone¡¯s heart is a sense of pride of honor.
Although the reputation of the empire is very bad internationally, in the eyes of the people of the empire, this is nothing more than a cowardly person's barking of fear and fear towards the powerful empire.
Just as the emperor said, people are unequal, so the world controlled by people is naturally unequal. While the EU and the Chinese Federation, among the three major powers, are still complacent about having huge armored forces, the Empire has begun to fully adopt the Knightmare¡¤Frame, a cross-era weapon.
When the Second Pacific War broke out and the other two countries woke up and wanted to catch up with the Empire, they began to study Knightmare. The Empire already had AS and the 5th generation Knightmare, and now it has developed to the 7th generation. However, the Knightmare of the other two countries is still at the level of the fourth generation.
And now
Looking at this flying fortress, everyone has already had a premonition that another era is coming - under the leadership of the empire. The world will bow at the feet of the Empire.
"Ah~ isn't this my 'Ramus'?" Kamyu looked up at the sky and was slightly stunned, then turned back to the two people behind him to confirm.
¡°This is my ¡®Lamus¡¯, right?¡±
"Without a doubt, Your Highness." Monica's answer was very concise and clear.
????????????????????????? But in my heart, I was very amused by Kamiyu¡¯s childish behavior, especially when he bit the word ¡°mine¡± very hard. He must have felt uncomfortable with someone else activating his beloved toy without authorization.
"How childish~" Big Pink Luca would not give face like this.
"If you have this attitude, you will never get on my ship for the rest of your life"
"Pfft" Suddenly, Kamyu's personal guards burst into laughter.
"What's wrong?" Kamyu and Luca looked behind them in confusion at the same time.
"Your Highness" Monica's mouth couldn't help but twitch. "Please pay attention to what you say."
"Did I say something wrong?"
"Nojust" Monica didn't know how to explain this kind of thing.
Just when Monica was in trouble, the air battleship finally stopped firmly on the ground.
"Sister Huang" As soon as the hatch was opened, a pink figure rushed out impatiently.
"Yuffie" Cornelia did not blame the girl for her gaffe, but instead caught the girl lovingly.
"I seem to have lost a lot of weight."
"It's true, Sister Huang, but I haven't seen you for only two days."
"Really? It seems to me that a long time has passed." Perhaps it was because of Camillo's incident, CorneliaIt actually feels like three autumns have passed.
"Ah~ the air battleship is indeed extraordinary." The tall and handsome blond man walked out of the hatch leisurely, sighing as if he had enjoyed a perfect trip.
"Brother Emperor" Kamyu stepped forward helplessly.
"Hey~Kamiyu, I haven't seen you for a few months, and you have grown taller." Although he still had the kind of gentle tone towards everyone, there was an emotion in his words that was difficult for outsiders to feel.
"Really?" He gestured with his hands on top of his head. His height was only just above Schneizel's shoulders.
¡°Of course I¡¯m lying to you.¡± This kind of joke is almost impossible to happen to other people. Perhaps only in front of this only brother will he reveal it unconsciously.
¡°I¡¯ll just say it~¡± Camiyu smiled slightly.
No matter in the past or in the past, height has never been with Kamyu. No matter how many methods he knows to increase his height, he can always stay at just over 170 centimeters. Perhaps this is the curse attached to the blue jade of the sky.
"AhaAhaIt's really exciting to see the floating system being used to this extent." Lloyd's frivolous voice came from afar.
"It's a pity that the gravity control system failed along with the gravity wave cannon (Gravity Bluster), otherwise we could have deeply experienced the magical feeling of anti-gravity."
"Dr. Lloyd" Cecil's admonishing voice caused Lloyd's words to come to an abrupt end.
"Gravity control system?" Kamyu raised his eyebrows.
"Gravity wave cannon?" his tone rose.
"Fault?"
"Er" Schneizel made a very wise choice.
¡°I don¡¯t understand these technical issues at all.¡±
"Lloyd!!" Kamyu rushed towards Lloyd aggressively.
"Er? Me?" Lloyd pointed at himself inexplicably.
"Mr. Lloyd" Cecil suddenly showed a very soft smile.
"Do you need me to refuse today's blind date for you?"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 104
I could have written this yesterday, but because I stayed up late repeatedly, I was called out after less than 5 hours of sleep, and I drank a few taels of wine on an empty stomach. Naturally, I ended up with a cold and fever. I still have a headache today. (Moving tomorrow, housewarming also means drinking again.)
??????????????????????????
"The Prime Minister of the Bunitania Empire, Schneizel El Bunitania, arrived in Area 11 today for a three-day colonial inspection, and will then go to the Federation of China for a five-day international visit. At the same time, I hope further"
¡®Du~¡¯
The TV screen was fixed on Schneizel's position, and then suddenly turned off.
"That guy is still alive!?" Lelouch watched the news and couldn't believe what he saw.
Behind Schneizel, it turned out to be Kamyu, who was originally thought to have been killed.
"How is this possible? With such an explosion, there is no way he is still alive"
But no matter how unbelievable the truth is, the blue-haired boy on the screen can never be a fake.
"Whether that guy is dead or not, the activities of the Black Knights must also enter a period of dormancy. The loss of Knightmare in the last battle was nothing, but the casualties cannot be ignored. More importantly, after Schneizel came to 11 During this time in the district, Cornelia must have been quite annoyed because of the two consecutive big actions of the Black Knights. Touching the tigress's nerves at this time is a very dangerous thing"
"Brother," a sweet and soft call sounded from outside the door, and then the automatic door opened. A girl sitting in an automatic wheelchair with her eyes closed appeared at the door.
"Nunnally, what's the matter?" Lelouch's originally fierce expression suddenly softened and became extremely sunny. Even though he knew that the girl could not see his expression, the emotions from his heart would still appear on his face involuntarily.
"Ms. Sakiko is almost ready"
"Ah~ I'll come right away."
"Brother, I heard you talking to yourself just now" The girl asked, tilting her head in confusion.
"Huh?" Lelouch was slightly stunned. After Nunnally lost her vision, her hearing and smell began to become sharper, and she was even able to judge a person's weight through the sound of normal footsteps.
"Ah~ I was playing a game with that group of people online just now. Kallen recommended it. It is quite famous among students (This thing was mentioned in the third episode of the animation.)"
"Is that so?" Nunnally's tone was hesitant.
¡°You finally freed yourself from the addiction to gambling, but now you¡¯re obsessed with online games?¡±
"This" Looking at Nunnally's voice that seemed to be full of hatred, Lelouch's feeling of guilt gradually deepened.
"Well~ Anyway, there is nothing worse than dangerous gambling. Being addicted to online games is still acceptable."
"Um Nunnally, let me explain"
It seems that the story between the brother and sister will also be quite complicated.
11th District, Central Military Region, Special Dispatch Guide Technology Department.
"Are you surprised?" Lloyd said in a very self-centered tone to the girl with long light yellow hair in front of him who was wearing a dress and an aristocratic lady hat.
"No, I heard that Earl Lloyd is a very unique person" the girl replied cautiously.
"Unique!?" Lloyd didn't care at all about the girl in front of him. He was talking and doing his own thing, appearing extremely rude. "That's a very good evaluation."
"Er" A large drop of cold sweat began to hang on the girl's head.
"Why do I encounter this kind of situation on my blind dates" I kept complaining in my heart.
"It's impossible. The energy circuit is completely burned out. It doesn't affect the main power system. It's a miracle that it can still fly to the Tokyo Concession normally" At this moment, Kamiyu's unhappy complaints could be heard from afar. Come in.
"Which bastard is using full power? This is an atmospheric environment. Is the power value generated by the graviton generator just for you to look at and marvel at? Or are you failing every physics?"
"That" He looked at the two people in the laboratory at a loss.
¡°Ah Lala~ Your Highness seems to be really angry Lloyd, who had a piece of tape taped on his face, said gloatingly.
"There is no way, the graviton generating device is the hard work of His Highness, and it was damaged before he completed the debugging. You can imagine this kind of anger" Cecil held a tray and brought a cup of black tea to the two of them.
"Please enjoy,"
"Trouble""Okay" The girl with long light yellow hair thanked Cecil in a very orthodox aristocratic tone.
¡°In the final analysis, it¡¯s just because someone broke your beloved toy before you even got it. Your Highness is really a child.¡± Lloyd commented without any scruples.
"Dr. Lloyd, aren't you childish?" Cecil's smile turned a little darker.
¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been with La Cushata because of something¡±
"Ah~Stop, stop!" As if his tail was stepped on, Lloyd jumped up in a hurry and yelled to stop.
"Heh" Looking at the two people who were noisy, the yellow-haired girl finally relaxed a little.
"It is impossible to complete the repair with the current technical level of Area 11. We have to wait for replacement parts and equipment to be shipped from the country" Kamyu, who sounded a bit low, finally walked into the laboratory.
"Your Highness" The girl who was sitting on the chair immediately stood up, then held the hem of her skirt and bowed slightly.
However
¡°Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!¡±
The moment he saw the girl in front of him clearly, Kamyu immediately stepped back desperately, leaning his back against the wall.
¡°Who put this devil into my laboratory!!?¡±
"DemonDemonDemon King" The eyebrows of the girl called the Demon King by Kamiyu jumped involuntarily.
"Eh!?" Camillo's reaction immediately stunned Lloyd and Cecil.
"Does Your Highness know this Miss Ashford?" Cecil asked uncertainly.
The girl who went on a blind date with Royd today is none other than Ashford Academy - known as the Queen of Events and the forever crazy girl of the Ashford family, Mireille Ashford.
"Your Highness, it has been 7 years"
"Don't come here!" Kamiyu interrupted Mire immediately.
"Don't think that just because you are dressed as a lady now, you have really become a lady. Your character has not changed at all. This is what I confirmed with my own eyes last time."
"Your Highness, please be more restrained." At this moment, Cecil glared at Camillo with a serious face.
"So your true personality is like this" Lloyd looked at Mi Lei with a playful smile, "Actually, you still have quite a personality!"
"Yesreally?" Mi Lei sighed in her heart.
[Ah~ah~This blind date is over] Although she was not willing to go on this blind date, her parents' hope of revitalizing the family made her unable to refuse. In her opinion, perhaps no noble would be willing to accept a girl with her personality.
Of course, it¡¯s a different matter for people who covet their own looks.
?¡
"It turns out that Miss Mireille is the childhood sweetheart of His Highness Camillo~" Cecil suddenly said, "It seems that we met last time (the blind date scene with Camillo)"
"Eh I did act a little bit wild at that time." Mi Lei replied sheepishly.
"Furthermore, although they are childhood sweethearts, the Ashford family declined seven years ago, so"
"It's true that you are joking. With His Highness Camillo's personality, would he have a childhood sweetheart?" At this moment, Lloyd interrupted.
Indeed, how could a person like Kamyu, who spent all day in the library and laboratory when he was a child, have any childhood playmates.
"Dr. Lloyd, do you need me to teach you what etiquette is?"
"It's better to avoid it" Every time Cecil shows this kind smile, Lloyd will be honest for a while.
"Besides, how could His Highness not have a childhood sweetheart? Isn't it Monica?"
"If you really want to say that, we are actually" Lloyd's words made Cecil fall silent.
Before you know it, it¡¯s been 7 years?
"But, are noble titles really so important?" Kamyu interjected after finally finishing all the reports in his hand.
"This" Mi Lei didn't know how to answer.
"The Mireille Ashford I know is not the kind of person who becomes so groveling for the sake of a noble title or family mission. Where is the little devil who dared to tease even the prince?"
"Your Highness"
"I really miss that guy who had the courage to call me Ka Meow in public" Kamyu looked at Mi Lei seriously.
""
"I'm sorry, I was too bossy. I said this without understanding other people's situations and thoughts." She looked very uncomfortable.Mi Lei, Camiu also knew that his words were too sharp.
Being as bright and bright as the sun is what the other person should have, and it is also the most unique and attractive quality. However, he really couldn't bear to see the girl in front of him suppressing herself due to various external factors, and she might eventually be annihilated because of it.
"No, it's nothing." Mi Lei smiled reluctantly.
How difficult it is to revive a noble family.
?????????
It is not a bluffing civilian noble like a knight, but a real fifth-class title. There is only one person in the entire empire who has the right to be canonized, and that is His Majesty the Emperor. (As for the titles in the West, marquis and duke are prepared for royal relatives. Marquis is mostly a relative of the royal family, and a duke is a close relative of the royal family. If a noble does not marry the royal family, then the promotion to earl is basically the end.) The princes also only He just has the right to be canonized as a knight.
Naturally, it is absolutely impossible for a bluffing thing like the Knight Lord to satisfy Ashford, who was once a wealthy family in the upper echelons of the empire.
"What do you think, Lloyd?" Camiyu turned to look at Lloyd. The protagonists of this incident were originally Royd and Mirei, so Camiu naturally turned the topic to Lloyd.
"It's such a waste of time, get married!" Lloyd went straight to the topic without saying anything.
"So fast!" Mi Lei looked at the thin man with glasses in front of her in astonishment.
"Let me think about itthe Ashford familythe Ashford familythe Ashford family" Kamiyu rubbed his forehead and began to think.
"The only thing I can think of that interests you is the prototype of Knightmare - Ganymede."
"Congratulations, you got the answer right!" Lloyd clapped his hands excitedly.
"Alas~" Cecil sighed slightly, "Sure enough"
"Well~ This is a way" Kamiyu nodded suddenly.
"How?" Mi Lei asked curiously.
"Just learn from me"
What Kamiyou is referring to, as a participant, Mi Lei naturally understands what it means.
"Personally, I feel like that's a bit" Mi Lei expressed her rejection tactfully.
"Yes, this kind of thing really doesn't suit your personality."
¡®Dududu~¡¯
At this moment, Kamyu¡¯s communicator rang.
"I'm sorry" He said and walked out the door.
"Is it meBartley?"
"I always feel like His Highness is hiding something from everyone recently." Hearing the name Bartley and looking at Cecil's retreating figure, he said with uneasiness.
After a while, Kamyu came back.
"There are some things that need to be dealt with. Do you want me to drop by you?" The latter sentence was obviously meant for Mi Lei.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 105
"Actually, according to my observation, the Ashford family has developed quite well in District 11. Although it is far away from the center, it has lived a prosperous and stable life. Why bother to go back to that intrigue and let people It¡¯s a world full of troubles.¡±
Sitting in the car, tapping her fingers gently on the car window, Kamiyo¡¯s words seemed to be addressed to Mi Lei, who was sitting upright opposite, and also seemed to be expressing emotion to herself.
"Don't talk about this anymore." Kamiyu, who knew that this topic would only deepen the other party's heart, shook his hand, as if to put the topic away from afar.
"However, the Ashford family has made a lot of achievements in the education field." Kamiyu looked at Mi Lei with a half-smile.
"This" Mi Lei laughed awkwardly.
"The Ashford family built a huge amusement park for Miss Millay in District 11Sorry, they founded the first comprehensive private academy."
"Your Highness, you must have done it on purpose"
¡°Am I wrong what I said?¡±
"Wellalthough I do think so sometimes" Mi Lei clasped her face with her index finger and admitted awkwardly.
"I want to say that originally supporting the construction of the education industry should also be regarded as a kind of merit. It's a pity" Camiyu shook his head and looked out the window.
"What an irony. A powerful empire recruits minors into the army without restraint. Even minors account for nearly half of the Knights of the Round Table. What an irony."
"Your Highness, if you really want to talk about it, you are also underage." Mirei kindly interrupted Kamyu's complaint.
"This is a strong rebuttal." Kamyu smiled awkwardly.
"The heritage of a country lies in the reserve of talents, and education is an important part of the reserve of talents. The empire's current approach is like killing the goose to retrieve the eggs. After these young people retire, how will they deal with the fact that they have only learned how to kill in the army? society?"
Mi Lei noticed that Kamiyu¡¯s eyes seemed to have drifted far away.
"If you keep thinking about this and that, you will get old very quickly." Mirei interrupted Camillo's thinking.
"Let me teach you a magic trick to relax yourself!"
"Magic?" Kamiyo looked at Mirei doubtfully.
"Watch out, the great magician Mireille will personally teach you magic." After saying that, Mireille shouted in Camillo's ear.
"Relax!!!"
"What?" Violent sound waves penetrated the eardrums, and Kamyu quickly covered his ears.
"How are you? Do you feel a little relaxed?"
"I was really shocked." Kamyu stopped suddenly, and then chuckled with emotion.
"Speaking of which, after being so frightened, I felt a lot more relaxed."
"Hmph! That's right, right?" Mi Lei's nose turned up.
"However, it's great to have someone like you in a high position. At least, it makes me, an ordinary citizen, feel that there is still hope in Bunitania." Mireille smiled and patted Camillo on the shoulder.
¡°It¡¯s not like some idiot who can only do some clever tricks until now.¡± He subconsciously said what suddenly came to his mind.
"Some idiot?"
"Um, I meana friend" Mireille suddenly panicked. If Lelouch and Nunnally were stabbed out, it would be a big trouble.
"Oh~" Kamyu made a meaningful sound of surprise.
"I understand. No wonder you are so firmly against blind dates. It turns out you already have someone you like."
"Not at all!"
"It doesn't matter, it's all up to me. Let's see if he has talent. Well, no matter if he has talent or not, I will guarantee his future. This way your parents won't be talking about anything."
"I told you, it's not true!"
Mi Lei¡¯s roar was so angry that even the soundproof glass in the car seemed to be unable to block it
"This is" Schneizel looked at this secret experimental base inexplicably.
"This is one of the several experimental bases ordered by Clovis. I just kept it." Kamyu had already changed into a white lab coat for experiments.
"Did Clovis order it to be built?" Schneizel finally showed some surprise.
"This is not in Clovis's style"
As we all know, Clovis is an artist prince. Perhaps he ordered the construction of many things when he was the governor of District 11., but it will never include the secret experimental base. Will do this kind of thing
Schneizel focused his attention on the boy with long blue hair in front of him.
¡°Brother, don¡¯t look at me like that!¡± Of course, Kamyu, who noticed Schneizel¡¯s gaze, said without raising his head.
"I know that this is indeed what I will do, but there are always exceptions. Bartley, you are responsible for explaining it."
"Yes, Your Highness." Bartley was still wearing the old-fashioned general uniform, running over with difficulty with a big belly, and at the same time he took out a handkerchief and started wiping the bald head.
Originally, Bartley was the person in charge of this kind of shady experiment during the Clovis period, so he was naturally familiar with it.
"I wonder if His Highness Schneizel has ever heard of the existence of immortality?"
"Immortality?" Schneizel seemed to have heard a fantasy, with a look of disbelief.
"Well Your Highness, immortality really does exist." Bartley pulled out a photo from a file and handed it to Schneizel.
"These are really ancient photos." Schneizel looked at the texture and content of the photos with a strange expression. These photos were probably almost a hundred years old.
"The content in the photo is nothing more than a young woman wearing ordinary civilian clothes walking through a battlefield filled with bullets.
"Yes, this was accidentally taken by a war reporter during World War I." Bartley handed several other photos to Schneizel.
"This is a photo from two years ago." The green-haired woman above is tightly tied to the medical chair in a restraint.
"It's really unbelievable." If it weren't for Bartley and Camillo who were so sure, Schneizel would have considered the people in the two photos to be direct relatives who looked exactly the same.
"Yes, His Highness Clovis didn't believe it at first. But the real result is shocking. Code¡¤R will not die"
"Code¡¤R?" Schneizel didn't know what Code¡¤R was.
"Code¡¤R is the codename of this woman. Because her real name cannot be known, she has existed for too long and traveled around the world to keep it secret, so that no government in the world has her name. material."
Bartley¡¯s words were reasonable, and Schneizel nodded silently.
"You mean you won't die?"
¡°Code¡¤R¡¯s cells regenerate very quickly, and even fatal injuries can be completely healed within a few hours.¡±
"Has Clovis been studying this all along?" Schneizel turned his eyes to Camillo, the meaning in his eyes was very obvious.
After the accident in Clovis, Camillo rushed to Area 11 immediately the next day, and then stayed in Area 11 for half a year. Now that I think about it, it is really suspicious.
"That's right, His Highness has not told anyone what happened here. Even His Majesty the Emperor has been keeping it a secret." Bartley, who didn't notice Schneizel's expression, continued his words.
"That's it" Schneizel nodded.
¡°At least one thing he understood was that the things that Clovis thought he had done flawlessly had already been exposed to the emperor¡¯s eyes. I am afraid that the emperor had a lot of tricks behind Clovis¡¯s death. The emperor also sees everything Kamyu has done so far.
¡¾Sure enough, is the emperor's hint directed at this aspect? ¡¿ Schneizel made up his mind to pull Kamyu out of this quagmire.
¡°Have you done cell and blood sampling?¡± Camillo asked casually towards Bartley.
"It has been done, but the test shows that it is no different from ordinary people."
"In other words, the place of action has nothing to do with the body?"
"But, Your Highness, what does this person have to do with Code¡¤R?" In Bartley's eyes, this young man whose mouth had been sealed and who was so thin that he was below the average human level had no value at all worth studying.
"Code¡¤R, which you have been studying for a year, has the ability to give others a special ability called Geass. Just like the person in front of you, everything you are thinking about at this moment is exposed in his mind."
If we were to talk about the most annoying ability in the world, mind reading would definitely top the list.
No one is willing to let their thoughts be peeked into without reservation, even if what they are thinking in their hearts is not something shameful, they are just resistant to this feeling.
Therefore, Bartley naturally felt his scalp numb, and at the same time he was very glad that he did not rush to solve the problem.Open the seal on the other person's mouth.
"Of course, now is the time for us to figure out the connection between Geass and Code¡¤R." As he said that, Kamyu signed his name on a document.
"Preparing for craniotomy."
"Kamiyu!" At this moment, Schneizel called him.
¡°I have something important to do here this time, it seems we need to talk alone.¡±
"This" Kamiyu hesitated.
He really couldn¡¯t think of a reason to refuse such a simple request from his brother.
"All right!"
Although there were not many people in the laboratory, it was not a place for conversation after all. Schneizel simply pulled Camillo into the car leaving here.
"This time, His Majesty the Emperor gave me a difficult problem" Schneizel said slowly not long after the car started.
"He believes that too many royal families and Knights of the Round Table appear in District 11, making this area sensitive in advance."
¡¾Old fox, your reaction is really fast. ¡¿Kamiyu sneered in his heart.
This sentence sounds reasonable. Cornelia has always had a reputation for evil. The Knights of Gladstone have a fierce and resolute fighting style. Coupled with the two knights of the Round Table, it will indeed make the surrounding countries sleep uneasy. But individuals are only individuals after all, and the total strength of District 11 has been reduced by two levels compared to before. Wars are fought by people, and without the backing of a large-scale army, the country across the sea, which has the largest army in the world, cannot make any waves at all.
"How long can I stay?" There is no need to go around in circles when talking to Schneizel, Camillo asked straightforwardly.
Among the royal families in this area, Cornelia will leave Area 11. Her pace will not be constrained by a small colony, but her departure will never be now, before Area 11 is completely settled. , she would not trust all this to Euphemia.
¡° Then it¡¯s obvious who wants to leave.
"Twelve days at the latest." Schneizel was also fully prepared.
"Although this transfer order does not need to go through the cabinet, it is necessary for the Prime Minister's Office to go through the formalities. Therefore, after I return from the Chinese Federation, you must go back with me."
Schneizel rarely adopted a paternalistic commanding tone towards Camillo, leaving no room for bargaining.
The vehicle suddenly stopped and when I looked out the window, I didn¡¯t know when the motorcade had returned to the gate of the Governor¡¯s Palace.
A guard respectfully opened Camillo's car door gently. Obviously, Schneizel wanted Camillo to return to the Governor's Palace honestly.
"That's right." Schneizel said again just as Camille took one foot out of the car door.
¡°It¡¯s best to stay as far away from that woman as possible.¡±
¡°That woman?¡± Camiyu looked back slightly blankly.
I saw Schneizel gently putting the old photo of C.C from more than 80 years ago into Kamyu's hand.
"Although I have no objection to what kind of woman you like to be with or how many women you have, because this is the fate and privilege of the royal family. But, if my brother falls in love with an old witch who is hundreds of years old, , and it¡¯s the type that His Majesty the Emperor is always thinking about, so I have to ask about it.¡±
"That" The timid voice brought Kamyu back from his thoughts.
"You keep looking at me like thisit makes mevery embarrassed"
The green-haired girl kept stirring the corners of her clothes with her two fingers, her blushing face almost buried in her chest.
"Sorry." Only then did Kamiyu realize that when he was distracted, he had been staring in the direction of C.C.
But soon, Kamyu slowly raised his hand and slowly approached the girl. The girl sat motionless, her face buried in her chest becoming even more flushed, and her body began to tremble slightly due to excessive tension.
Facing the person in front of her, she did not resist in her heart, or in fact, she still had a hint of expectation in her heart to refuse and welcome, but her nervousness could not be suppressed no matter what.
Finally, his palm passed through the girl's hair and gently touched her hot face.
"Na~" At this moment, Kamiyu finally said.
"Whatwhatwhat happened?" C.C raised his head in panic.
"Can C.C come out to see me?"
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 106
"Can C.C come out and see me?"
"ThatI don't understand" C.C was slightly stunned, but said in fear.
¡°Isn¡¯t C.C me?¡±
The amber eyes began to sparkle, as if she was about to cry.
"Umare you driving me away because I have made some mistakes?" The green-haired girl's answer with a mild paranoia of being persecuted made Kamiyu slightly stunned.
"I can do everything, wash clothes, boil water, cook, and I will agree to any request of His Highness"
Kamyu suddenly realized that if he didn¡¯t say anything else, I¡¯m afraid this patient with persecution paranoia would say something even more outrageous. However, C.C, who is as cute and pitiful as a little rabbit, really makes people feel softer.
"Okay, okay, I was just joking, I will never drive you away"
Gently hold the other person in your arms, like comforting a child, gently patting C.C's back with one hand, and smoothing the emerald green soft long hair with the other.
"Really?" The girl who raised her head looked at Kamiyu with lingering fear.
"Yeah, of course."
¡¾Judging from the body temperature and heartbeat just now, there is no element of acting. However, a person's personality will not be erased so easily, not to mention that she has experienced hundreds of years of life, and her mind will only become stronger and will never be easily shaken. ¡¿
Kamyu thought silently in his heart, recalling the C.C he knew before.
Willful, self-centered, sometimes looks arrogant, but in fact it is just childish, seemingly indifferent to everything, but there are rich emotions hidden in the heart.
¡°Obviously, these personalities are just self-protection disguised by hundreds of years of experience. However, perhaps it has been too long, and it is very possible that she herself cannot tell which part is a deliberate disguise and which part is her true personality.
But it is exactly this, this kind of instinctive self-protection that convinced Camiu that C.C¡¯s original personality must still be there. Otherwise, the disappearance of the original personality would never allow C.C to successfully retain such long-lasting memories.
"Is it because the current pseudo-personality is so happy that the original personality is willing to continue sleeping? ¡¿
Although it seems quite possible, Kamiyu cannot make such a choice. C.C's current behavior will only make people feel guilty about bullying ignorant children.
"Dudududu"
The ringtone of the communicator interrupted Kamyu's thoughts.
"it's me"
"Your Highness, where have you gone? Everyone is still waiting for you to come for the craniotomy." Bartley's anxious voice almost made Camillo's mind picture him taking out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat.
"The operation should be terminated." Now he was closely watched by Schneizel. It was obvious that Schneizel did not want him to continue to be exposed to these things.
"But"
"He is an important sample, and the risk of craniotomy is high. If it is accidentally scrapped, it will be difficult to find a second one."
Glancing at C.C in his arms, the research plan for mass-producing Geass ability users only flashed through his mind.
"By the way, we will escort him to the ruins of Shengen Island in two days." Kamyu suddenly caught some inspiration.
"In order to prevent him from escaping, his diet during this period is mainly liquid food and vitamin glucose injections. Remember, he must not be allowed to speak."
"I understand." Bartley on the other end of the communication nodded quickly and bowed.
Bartley, who is good at figuring out what is going on, naturally understands the danger of letting the other party speak. As long as a person like this who can read minds opens his mouth, he will probably catch some staff members and help him escape. As long as he can't speak, no matter how powerful his abilities are, they are useless.
¡¾Since it is a non-mechanical spiritual civilization, the possibility of mental induction is quite high. Maybe Geass ability users will cause the ruins to react. ¡¿
Kamyu, who hung up the communication, decided to give it a try. Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t lose anything, and he didn¡¯t have many chances.
"By the way, C.C. I'll take you to the island to play in two days. How about it?"
"Really!? I have never seen the sea before." C.C expressed great joy.
As a child, C.C may have never seen the sea. After his memory deteriorated, he was almost imprisoned by Camillo in the Governor's Palace, or to be precise, in his own territory in the Governor's Palace. It's really hard for this girl to live happily in such a small living space.
¡¾Sorry, again??Drawed you in. I originally planned to give you a carefree life. ¡¿At this time, Kamiyu only felt deeply guilty in his heart.
The next day, in Ashford College.
¡°Lieutenant Colonel Lilena Bergamon.¡±
¡°Lieutenant Mia I. Harumitscu.¡±
""
In Lelouch's class, several beautiful and tall women, although wearing Ashford Campus uniforms, had their backs crossed and stood in a row in front of the podium.
"Kamiyu, what on earth are you doing?" After deep shock flashed in Lelouch's eyes, all that was left was gnashing of teeth.
Lelouch had naturally investigated Camillo's personal guard information, but now these people were standing in front of him at such a close distance, how could he not feel frightened.
"What on earth is going on?" Lelouch cast a questioning look at Suzaku beside him.
"Sorry" Suzaku clasped one hand in front of him.
"I didn't know this would happen"
?¡
"Suzaku, Euphemia didn't give you any trouble, did she?"
Camillo and Suzaku, who accidentally met in the Governor's Palace, chatted casually.
"Eh? It's okay. Her Highness the Princess is a very easy-going person."
"Have you changed your gender? Sure enough, falling in love can make people change" Kamiyu muttered softly.
"Your Highness, what are you talking about?" Regardless of whether Suzaku knew it or not, he did not dare to continue this topic.
"I mean, even though she looks like a good girl now, she used to like to play pranks and make people worry all the time."
"In the eyes of every brother, I'm afraid his sister is something people constantly worry about, right?"
"Suzaku also has a sister?" Kamiyu didn't think that someone without personal experience could say such a thing.
"UmI used to have a cousin named Kagura" When he said this, an inexplicable complex emotion flashed in Suzaku's eyes.
"Every summer vacation, that child will come to my house to play. He often says [I will be my brother's wife in the future]"
¡¾I seem to have seen such a scene somewhere¡¿Suzaku's words gave Kamyu a strong sense of sight.
"Then what?"
"Ah, then! Just because she does nothing every time she comes to my house, either reading comics or surfing the Internet, the room is quickly messed up by her. What else is there to say: "Isn't it the husband's job to protect his wife's life?" ], one moment she ordered me to buy ice cream, the next she gave me all her summer homework, she cried when I got angry, and even kicked me when I cried."
Suzaku¡¯s narration reminded Camille of the scene when the two little devils Nunnally and Euphemia pestered Lelouch.
"She is very innocent and romantic. I love this sister very much."
"How can I have the same virtue as Lelouch?" ¡¿
"It was in the first month of a certain year. She asked me to say [The badminton ball is stuck on the branch, can you help me take it off?]. So I climbed up the tree happily, but unexpectedly she said [You have been fooled?" , Brother. Hahaha, hahaha.] Then the next second, water bombs kept flying from below. It was winter at that time! [Wait stop! Kagura! It's so cold, ah! There are even rocks mixed in! !]"
Suzaku¡¯s nostalgic expression gradually turned into fear.
"No, Kagura! How could you put the weight into the iron basin and throw it down directly! Ah! Don't throw the iron dumbbell! Ah! Ah! You trapped me in a tree and threw stones at a hornet's nest? What do you mean!! Let me go down! Ah, it¡¯s flying over! Who comes, who comes to save me!!!¡±
"Cheer up, Suzaku!" Looking at Suzaku who has been completely immersed in the horrific memories of the past, Kamyu expressed deep sympathy in his heart.
"Ah ah ah, I can't do it anymore, ah ha ah ha" Suzaku, who broke free from the horrific memories, gasped with lingering fear.
"Obviously I think it should be a very happy memory, but once I get involved with Kagura, I can't get warm at all. I can't think of anything except the truth"
¡¾Have you always used self-hypnosis like this? ¡¿Kamiyu no longer knows how to vomit.
"Well~ let's not talk about these worrying things. How is school life?" At this time, it is wisest to change the topic.
"Everyone is very friendly, and I have made many friends in the student union." After saying this, Suzaku unconsciously smiled from the bottom of his heart.
"Really? Should we really give them a holiday?"
?????????????????????????Miyou left minding his own business.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Now that I think about it, this is what happened~" Suzaku came to this conclusion after sorting out what happened yesterday.
"What do you mean this is what happened?" Lelouch shouted crazily in his heart.
"That person doesn't know how to do meaningless things! Send the Guards to school to study? Stop joking"
While Lelouch was muttering resentfully, the classroom was not peaceful.
"Um Lilena-san, and Mia-san this is not an army, there is no need to be like this"
The teacher on the podium was sweating profusely and carefully choosing his words.
"You can relax a little and don't have to declare your military rank"
"Is this the rule here?" Lilena looked back at the teacher very calmly.
But in the eyes of the other party, her eyes were filled with murderous intent.
"That's right"
¡°What a rambling place it is¡±
¡¾I told you, this is not an army! ¡¿It seems that besides Lelouch, there are many people who are suffering here.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 107
[What is going on with these people? ] Lilena was surrounded by a group of people in depression.
¡¾Your Highness, this is complete torture~¡¿
She felt that she was completely out of tune with the atmosphere here. Although she was only 18 years old, she found it so difficult to get along with this group of peers (actually marked as 1 year old). Kamyu described the student life as full of fun. It confused her so much.
The conversation with His Highness in the garden began to appear unconsciously in my mind.
"Lilena, I remember you are 18 years old this year, right?"
Lilena, who was originally just carrying out the most ordinary personal protection work, suddenly heard Kamyu ask this question.
"Yes, Your Highness" Lilena felt baffled by this.
"Do you still remember how long it has been since you joined the Guards?" Kamyu, who was walking in front, stopped, leaned over slightly, and fiddled with a blooming blue rose.
"In total, it has been 3 years and 5 months"
Lilena became increasingly confused, and the only choice she could make was to continue to answer.
"Has it been 3 years and 5 months already?" Kamyu let out a deep sigh.
"At that time, you were just a 14-year-old girl"
"Your Highness, you are one year younger than me." Lilena smiled slightly, as if the scene when she first met Kamyu came to mind.
"Yes! But our positions are different." Kamyu never minded his subordinates making harmless jokes in front of him.
"Living in the royal family, it is naturally impossible to go to school happily every day like ordinary people, chatting with parents about school life and interesting things about friends. But, you are different"
Camillo picked off the blue rose and stood up.
"As the daughter of Viscount Bergamont, you could have lived a prosperous and happy childhood. Why did you choose this cruel path?"
"Your Highness" Lilena didn't know how to answer for a moment.
"Actually, I have never thought about this kind of thing"
Kamyu has no interface, so he just waits quietly.
"Your Highness, you should know that the lives of nobles are not as beautiful as outsiders see them. If low-level nobles want to protect their little rights and move forward further, it is not enough to just work hard. So .¡±
Lilena didn¡¯t say any more, and Kamyu also knew what was going on.
The middle and low-level nobles hope to obtain a higher status and hope that their family will rise to a higher level of society. Even the senior nobles need to maintain their existing status. They use the family's honor and future as an excuse to impose their own desires on their children.
"Heavy" is no longer enough to describe the heavy pressure placed on them. He entered the battlefield at the age of 14, but the training he received before that was absolutely cruel.
This situation is not uncommon in the empire. This is true for Monica, and the same for most people in the Guards. Aniya, the youngest among the current Knights of the Round Table, is only 15 years old.
"The world is distorting, and changes must be made" Kamyu murmured in a low voice.
As the emperor said, people are not equal and have never been equal. However, such extreme views that encourage inequality, difference and discrimination are gradually spreading with the influence of the empire. For the world, this is a precursor to darkness. (This has the same effect as Yinyingzhong and Rudolf the Great¡¯s inferior gene elimination bill)
"Your Highness?" Lilena looked at Camillo who was talking to himself inexplicably.
"Lilena, do you really like this kind of life?"
"that"
"At the beginning, I really hated this kind of life, where I was treated as a prop, with inhumane parents, and high-intensity training and study with no hope. But" Lilena's face suddenly turned red.
"Until I met His Highness"
"But I didn't do anything?" Kamiyu was slightly stunned.
Cornelia relies on her strong personal charm and bright future to firmly win over the personal knights she belongs to. The actual situation of Kamyu is different from Cornelia. Those who follow him only have a legend on the battlefield, and no personal achievements can be seen in the light.
"No." Lilena shook her head slightly.
¡¾His Highness¡¯s understanding and gentleness are enough. ¡¿
"Sorry." Kamyu pulled out all the sharp thorns on the flower branches, and gently inserted the blue roses into Lilena's ears.
"Although I have always thought that Euphemia is just a little girl who likes to play pranks, but many times I have to admit that she possesses a vision and wisdom that ordinary people do not have."
Lilena didn¡¯t know why Kamiyu suddenly said such incomprehensible words, but now her focus was more on the blue rose on her head. Although Camillo was very gentle to the Guardsmen, in Lilena's memory, this seemed to be the first gift she received.
"So, I have arranged a different life for you for a period of time."
"Eh?" Lilena raised her head in surprise, only Camillo's faint smile was in her sight.
"I have asked my friends to go through the admission procedures for Ashford College for you."
"Enrollment? Us?" Thoughts were spinning rapidly in his mind.
"But, His Highness's security work"
"There will be no more actions during this period." Kamiyu said nonchalantly.
"We will return to our home country in more than ten days. Just think of it as a special leave for you."
"Return to your home country?" She had never heard of such a thing.
"This is the intention of His Majesty the Emperor." Kamyu didn't want to explain too much about this matter.
"Enjoy your ordinary campus life. Military life is boring, especially when you stay with a lonely prince like me. I don't want you to look back in the future and find that you have nothing good except for combat skills. remember."
Seeing Lilena¡¯s hesitant expression, Kamiyu added the last straw.
"Recently, the smiles on your face have become less and less" She gently pulled Lilena's face with her hands. "You are only 18 years old. Girls naturally have to smile more to look more beautiful."
As long as you are a woman, I believe you will subconsciously care about your appearance. Unless that person never sees themselves as a woman.
"Don't worry, Suzaku is also studying there. If you don't understand anything, just ask him."
"Oh~ why did you agree in such a daze at that time?" Lilena let out a long sigh.
However, no matter whether she is facing His Highness's request or request, she will always violate her principles involuntarily.
"If this continues, wouldn't it be completely contrary to Lady Monica's instructions?"
"Um, Bergamon-san is the captain of His Royal Highness Camillo's bodyguard?" Just as Lilena sighed secretly, the annoying voice of questioning rang in her ears again.
"What kind of person is His Highness Camillo?"
"Yes! His Highness is so beautiful, and our whole family is his supporter."
"Your Highness, you are almost being regarded as an idol" Lilena smiled bitterly in her heart.
However, a large number of people, including her, believe that the Empire made a serious mistake by not promoting Kamyu as a political show.
¡¾It's really enviable. The guy who can survive no matter where he goes] looked back at Mia, who had already become involved with those students, and Lilena sighed again in her heart.
People are not equal.
Although she disliked His Majesty the Emperor's famous saying, at this time she had to admit that His Majesty's words were terrifyingly correct.
?¡
"I said, Mr. Marquis Fabray"
The boy with long blue hair bit a straw, and with a voice that was almost squeezed out from between his teeth, he said to Big Pink, who was holding a book of extremely boring poems and seemed to be looking at it attentively.
"What's the matter? His Royal Highness Prince Bunitania" the big pink asked without raising his head.
"Which prince of Bunitania is he in your mouth? How can I know if I don't tell you clearly?"
"Your old man really has too many children. Which one is it? Please forgive me for my poor brain"
"Forget it" The blue-haired boy lay helplessly on the table.
"Today when I went to Ashford College, I met the daughter of Thutadfield"
"Huh?" Someone who heard the sensitive words finally looked away from the book.
"The daughter of Shutterfield seems to have misunderstood me. There is always an inexplicable hatred in her eyes when she looks at me."
"It is not good?"
"Huh?" The blue-haired boy raised his head from the table, showing inexplicable doubts.
"That's my fianc¨¦e. If she smiles at you, she'll be in trouble." This sentence clearly reveals a sense of schadenfreude.disaster.
"I say, Mr. Marquis Fabray, you think too much."
"Not at all, His Royal Highness Prince Bunitania. With your face that has a lethality that ignores gender and age, I don't want to be NTRed."
"Mr. Marquis Fabray, you should be more confident. When it comes to your lethal face regardless of gender and age, you are better than me no matter how you look at it."
"I said, can you two stop using this awkward way of talking?" Monica's helpless voice sounded in their ears.
"Awkward?" The two of them looked up at the girl at the same time, and then said simultaneously
"Why don't I feel it at all? Count Kulusevsky's daughter" X2
"That's enough! You two quickly find something to do!" Monica lifted it up with one hand and dragged it out of the room.
"It's true, every time I'm extremely bored, I start to get weird"
"Cut~"
"The news from over there has come." Monica's sudden words made the two of them quiet down.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 108
"You got a response so quickly~" Kamiyu said leisurely after being put down.
"Being so eager makes people feel ugly when eating."
"The other party is a pure politician" Monica reminded simply.
"You are a careerist, right?" Luka's tone sounded very disdainful.
"It's a pity that talent does not match ambition." Monica, who seemed to have done some understanding, made this comment.
"Isn't the talent of the former Chief Cabinet Secretary of Japan not enough?" In Luca's view, apart from the great nobles and conglomerates who control huge resources, the empire must achieve corresponding results if it wants to occupy high positions.
"In the old days of Japan, the government was really controlled by those big conglomerates. What they needed was someone who could be obedient in order to climb up. The best person would be a typical Japanese politician" answered this question. , naturally not Monica.
"Typical Japanese politicianhow do you say this?"
"Love money, desire power, believe in royalty, hate Bunitania"
"This is really simple and easy to understand." After thinking about this sentence, Luka nodded slightly.
In fact, his concept of Japan still remains on sushi, shrine maidens and ninjas. This is not his fault. Seven years ago, when Japan was not annexed by Bunitania, he was only a child of about 10 years old.
After 7 years of comprehensive transformation in Bunitania, the only people in District 11 who still remember what Japan was like in the past may be the people in District 11. Of course, the general term here usually refers to people over 17 years old.
"But how did you find that guy Atsushi Sawazaki?"
"This is also thanks to Katase Dai Dao."
"The one from the Japanese Liberation Front? However, there should be no information left about the Japanese Liberation Front, right?"
In the Battle of Naritayama, the Japanese Liberation Front blew up its base during its retreat. Even if there was any valuable information, it was already crushed under tens of thousands of tons of rubble.
¡° Katase was killed on a ship when he fled with a knife, and all clues of its value disappeared. If anyone else on the Japanese Liberation Front knows this information, perhaps it is Toudo.
"It's just an inference. The customs information in Area 11 records that the ship's name was Dongning. It was a cargo ship registered by the Federation of China. It entered the port one week before the incident and was nominally supposed to transport a batch of precious metals. I Since Katase is planning to escape with his sword, just a boatload of liquid cherry stones as a meeting gift should not be enough. He should have his own relationship channels. Of course, to connect all this, we must also thank our friends in the Chinese Federation."
"Friends of the Chinese Federation?" Luca doesn't think there is any deep friendship between Bunitania and the Chinese Federation. It might be more accurate to say deep hatred.
"The Chinese Federation is old and decrepit. Although the powerful ones are eunuchs, the commanders of many military areas are like local warlords, obeying and disobeying the central government's orders."
Kamyu said very little, but revealed enough information.
Although the contradiction between the central government and local governments has not yet shown signs of breaking up, the central government needs to use the hands of others to teach some people who think they are ignorant.
"So, what about time and the forces we will face?" Luka asked after walking into a strategic deduction room.
"Unclear."
"Unclear!?" Luka's eyes widened.
"Does the Chinese Federation treat us like fools?"
"It's possible that they really don't know, or it's possible that they just want to make us happy." Kamyu shrugged and said indifferently.
"But we can only admit it now."
"Aren't they afraid of the empire's revenge?" The three people present, two Knights of the Round Table and a prince of Bunitania, were naturally very angry.
"The great eunuch is greedy, the great eunuch is dictatorial, the great eunuch is cruel, the great eunuch is the most heinous sinner in the history of the Chinese Federation, but the great eunuch is not stupid." Kamyu said this and looked back at Monica.
"Monica, you just returned from the EU frontline, right?"
"Yes, Your Highness." Monica replied without hesitation.
At the same time, Monica and Luca also understood the reason.
The war between the Empire and the EU has given the Chinese Federation an opportunity to take advantage of it. The eunuchs only need to reveal so much in exchange for enough benefits. For the empire, not only should they not be angry, but they would also owe the Chinese Federation no, they would owe a big favor to the eunuchs.
"Okay, let's see first, which one is more likely to happen." After ending this unpleasant topic, the three of them circled around the map.??.
"Cao Rui of the Liaodong Military Region, Lin Bin of the Southeast Military Region, and Han Xuan of the Capital Guard?" (In Lu Luxiu's information, the commander-in-chief of the Liaodong Military Region only mentioned Cao, and the commander of the Capital Guard. Han Xuan appeared in the radio drama, but the Southeast Military District just made it up)
"Your Excellency, Marquis Farrell, please don't make jokes like this that will make people misunderstand your intelligence."
The Liaodong Military Region and the Southeast Military Region are still reliable, but if even the capital guards are involved, then the eunuchs will no longer have to hang around.
"Okay, I admit this joke is too much." Luka spread his hands and put away his joking expression.
"However, whether it is the Southeast Military District or the Liaodong Military District, there is only one place they will choose - Kyushu."
Kyushu, the area closest to the Chinese Federation among the four islands of Japan. Especially Nagasaki, an excellent landing place, no Chinese Federation soldier with any brain would make a second choice.
"So, the last question is, why did they choose to give this news to you?" Luka has been holding this question in his heart. If the eunuch wants to obtain greater benefits, Schneizel is the best choice.
"Because I am the nominal head of the Tromo Agency, the younger brother of Imperial Prime Minister Schneizel's closest compatriot, and I am only 17 years old." Camillo replied with a half-smile.
¡°These old foxes!¡± Luca and Monica, who had been stunned for a while, cursed at the same time.
??????????????????????????
"Your Highness Schneizel, this is the report just sent by His Highness Camillo." Canon placed a not very thick document on Schneizel's desk.
"Oh~" Schneizel just glanced at the contents of the document and let out an evocative sigh.
"These old foxes in the Chinese Federation are really going to get the best of them this time."
"Your Highness, do the contents of this document need to be sent to His Highness Cornelia?" Canon asked cautiously.
"Did Camillo say anything?" Schneizel finally looked away from the document and looked at his assistant officer.
"ThisHis Royal Highness Camiyu didn't say anything." Kanon said with certainty after briefly recalling the scene when Camiu sent someone to hand over the document to him.
"Although I feel sorry for Cornelia, so be it."
"But" Schneizel's reaction shocked Canon. Concealing such an important matter would be a major dereliction of duty.
"Cornelia's personality is too tough. She will never allow the enemy to take a step into her territory. This is inconsistent with the thinking of those old foxes in the Chinese Federation and us."
Kanon was relieved when he heard this.
Many of Cornelia's ideas are focused on the military, so if Cornelia takes precautions, the opponent may be forced to retreat. This will not only achieve nothing, but also cause Camillo and Schneizel to Bai owes a favor.
But what Kamyu and Schneizel are thinking about is how to maximize all benefits. What they want to do is to completely crush the last backbone of old Japan. If the Black Knights join Sawazaki Atsushi's side, Puppet government, then let the effective force of the Black Knights disappear together with the puppet government of Atsushi Sawazaki. If the Black Knights do not participate, the Black Knights' survival position in District 11 can also be further compressed.
¡¾As expected of brothers¡¿
"But" Canon suddenly remembered a serious problem.
¡°His Majesty the Emperor will definitely be angry at the Chinese Federation¡¯s offense, right?¡±
"You may be angry, or you may ignore it." Schneizel tapped the pen on the table rhythmically.
"But, whether His Majesty the Emperor is angry or not" A strange smile crossed his face.
"There will be no change in our relationship with the Chinese Federation."
Although the empire is a highly centralized country, the emperor is supported by many financial groups and nobles. The Blood Emblem incident fully demonstrated the strength of these financial groups and nobles. Rather than saying that the emperor defeated Archduke Charles, it is better to say that the conservatives represented by Archduke Charles were defeated by the emerging interest groups centered on the emperor.
Going to war with the EU and the Chinese Federation at the same time? The cabinet will not agree to such a crazy decision, the consortium will not agree, and the nobles will never agree. Therefore, this matter cannot be changed by the emperor's will.
"However, this trip to the Chinese Federation will become more difficult." Schneizel gently dropped the pen on the table, turned around and looked out the huge floor-to-ceiling window behind him.
"Kamiyu is going toIs it here? "Schneizel suddenly came to his senses when he thought that his trip to the Chinese Federation was likely to be extended.
"This" Kanon doesn't know where Kamyu is going. A prince's free travel is not something he can control.
¡°Contact me Bartley.¡±
"yes!"
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 109
On a seemingly ordinary carrier plane that had just taken off from Nagasaki, the green-haired girl nervously grabbed the armrest next to her seat to be more precise, she firmly grabbed the arm of the boy next to her. The feeling of super gravity that made many people feel uncomfortable when they took off made this girl whose memory stayed 400 years ago forget the feeling of flying on an airplane.
¡°Look, look!¡± After a little discomfort, C.C quickly forgot the initial nervousness and fear, and excitedly pulled on Kamyu¡¯s sleeves.
Through the window, the endless sea of ??clouds below completely attracted the girl's attention. Just imagine, this was a spectacular sight that humans would never have seen 400 years ago. Of course, any child who flies on an airplane for the first time will have such a reaction.
The nearby Bartley obviously did not have such a good nature as C.C. In fact, the moment he saw the green-haired girl, it was destined that he would not feel that this trip would be easy.
¡¾This haunting woman. ] Bartley trembled slightly.
The death of Clovis made him think that he would never see this woman equated with disaster, but he didn't expect that she would appear in front of him again.
However, Bartley didn¡¯t seem to notice anything unusual about C.C.
"Dudududu"
At this moment, a communication bell rang in the cabin.
"Sorry" Bartley stood up with his round body, bowed slightly to Camillo, and then ran to a quiet place to answer the phone.
"Sir Jeremiah" Just as Bartley left, Camillo waved to Jeremiah in the passenger seat.
"Your Highness."
"Are you all ready?"
"Please rest assured, Your Highness, everything is fully prepared." As Jeremiah said this, the corners of his mouth slightly curved, revealing a cheerful smile.
"Then let's get started!" Looking back at Bartley who nodded and bowed, Camille also showed a slight smile, leaving only C.C with a confused look on his face.
The plane that was flying smoothly suddenly experienced a violent turbulence in the air. The unprepared Bartley stumbled, and the communicator in his hand suddenly fell to the ground.
"Warning, this aircraft has encountered a malfunction, please prepare for evacuation." Jeremiah's voice sounded on the broadcast in the cabin.
"What the hell is going on?" Bartley yelled in panic.
He is just a technical personnel who rarely goes to the battlefield, and he is also a general who has enjoyed a peaceful and enjoyable life for too long. Faced with this situation, he naturally couldn't help but feel at a loss.
"Sorry, General." Jeremiah came over holding a huge backpack.
"We encountered strong turbulence and one engine failed, so in order to reduce the load, all members had to be ready to parachute."
With that said, Jeremiah began to put the large backpack on Bartley's body.
"ButI have never skydived before! Ouch! You hurt me!"
"Of course I know this, otherwise I wouldn't have put on the parachute for you." Jeremiah has never been polite to Bartley, so naturally he doesn't care whether the force is appropriate or not.
"Wait a minute This is His Highness's car, why is there such a gaffe?" However, the pain seemed to wake Bartley up a little, and he began to chatter about how to hold Nagasaki Air Force Base and this crew responsible.
"Oooh~ooh~ooh~what's going on?" I don't know if it was the airflow problem or Bartley's words that made the captain angry, and the fuselage began to move violently again.
"The situation seems to be very bad." Jeremiah pulled Bartley towards the rear of the cabin.
"But, where is Your Highness!?" Bartley's loyalty is indeed worthy of commendation, and he did not forget to pay attention to Camillo's situation at this life-threatening moment.
"Don't worry, Bartley. You are the only one here who has not received formal skydiving training." When Bartley looked at Camillo, he found that the other party had already put on his skydiving equipment and was checking the equipment for C.C.
Just when Bartley was stunned, a strong air flow rushed into the cabin, and the cold wind roared, filling everyone's hearing. Only by screaming hard could he barely hear the words of the people close at hand. (If you open the side door, because of the different pressures inside and outside, people inside can easily be blown outside. The plane will be bumpy in a short period of time, and major accidents are prone to occur.)
"Okay, please come over here, General!"
Although Jeremiah¡¯s tone was very polite, his actions were very rude, dragging Bartley to the huge hatch behind the transport plane.
"Okay, now start listening to me carefully, remember?Every word I said! "
Bartley nodded repeatedly.
Only when he thought of the helpless ¡®big mouth¡¯ behind him, Bartley felt terrified. However, for Jeremiah, an already helpless Bartley is more convenient.
"The Emperor's equipment is impeccable, so each parachute is equipped with a GPS. The coordinates we are currently at are" Jeremiah, who was explaining, raised his hand and looked at the tactics on his wrist. watch.
"32.657N, 130.019E (32.657¡ã north latitude, 130.019¡ã east longitude is exactly the center of the sea on the east side of the Nagasaki Peninsula.)"
"As long as you activate the locator on your body, I believe that with the efficiency of the Coast Guard in Region 11, you only need to soak in the sea for two hours to wait for rescue"
?????????????????????? Jeremiah spoke at a speed that was so fast that it was incomprehensible, and filled with many complicated professional terms, filling Bartley¡¯s slow brain.
¡°Did you hear what I was saying!?¡±
"I don't know what you're talking about!" Bartley shouted with a look of sadness.
"Okay, I'll say it again!" Jeremiah pointed to the clouds outside the cabin.
"When the plane passes through the expanding airflow, open the button of your parachute and let the air pour in." Then Jeremiah turned his finger to the tab on Bartley's shoulder.
"Open the main backpack, and then press the blue button with the open sign. Remember to open this button hard, otherwise you will become a pile of minced meat on the sea and be eaten by sea fish until only bones are left. ! I don¡¯t want the Coast Guard to have to go to the bottom of the sea and fish your bones out one by one.¡±
"You mean to pull it open like this!?" Bartley was already dizzy, and he pulled out the parachute ring without any care.
"Not now, we are still on the plane, you"
¡°Ahhhhhhh~~~~~¡± There was a shrill scream.
Before Jeremiah could curse, he saw that Bartley's backpack had been deployed, and a red airbag floated out of the cabin with the wind. The fully deployed parachute easily lifted a man weighing more than 240 kilograms with the strong airflow. Bartley dragged him out.
"Okay! Although it took a lot of twists and turns, at least our general finally parachuted smoothly." When Jeremiah pressed the button to close the hatch, his face was filled with an unstoppable smile.
¡°It¡¯s so bad, I didn¡¯t even have time to say goodbye.¡±
"I didn't expect your acting talent to be so good, Lord Jeremiah." Camiyu chuckled and took off his backpack.
"I am just explaining to General Bartley according to normal procedures, Your Highness."
It¡¯s a pity that the obvious gloating smile on Jeremiah¡¯s face betrayed his true intentions. Jeremiah's relationship with Bartley has been very tense in the past. Although they are now in the same camp, he is very happy with this opportunity to repair each other.
"Well~at least we succeeded in holding the emperor back for half a day."
Kamyu took out a small remote control and pressed it. The communicator that Bartley dropped on the ground and hadn't hung up immediately emitted a brief spark, and a faint smell of burning mixed with the air in the cabin.
"Your Highness, the contact with General Bartley has been interrupted." Canon put down the phone helplessly.
"It seems like something happened. The communication was interrupted very suddenly. It may have been sent by His Highness Camillo"
"It's not a possibility, but a certainty." Schneizel shook his head in distress.
Soon, he had no choice but to accept the reality. After all, after waiting for such a long time, the emperor wouldn't go to war just for a day or two, right?
?¡
In the Shutadfield family's mansion, a small tea table was placed in the courtyard, and a faint scent of black tea floated in the air.
"Karen"
The pink-haired boy gently placed the tea cup on the tray paper.
"What" The red-haired girl seemed to realize that her tone was very vicious the moment she spoke, so she quickly stopped.
"What's the matter?" The next moment, it returned to the quiet and weak voice of a sick and arrogant young lady.
"The Countess of Thothardfield is always complaining that you go out late at night recently, and you always go to dangerous places outside the concession."
"That woman is the one who took advantage of her father's absence to fool around with men outside. Why, did you join that woman's camp?" Kallen replied angrily, or asked the other way around.
"No." Luka raised his hands slightly and expressed.??I don't want to dwell on this issue.
"Mrs. Thothardfield's lifestyle is not something I can interfere with. Perhaps you can respond to His Excellency Lord Thothardfield about this issue. And I'm just worried about your safety."
"I'm sorryI just hate that woman."
"Okay, let's end this unpleasant topic." Luka thought for a moment and then continued.
"Wellmaybe in about half a month, I will leave District 11."
"Leave District 11?" Kallen looked at Luca in surprise, looking very concerned.
"Yes, after all, I am also a Knight of the Round Table. I can't stay in District 11 all the time. There must be a limit to laziness, right?"
"Yeshow can I say that you are also one of the twelve strongest Knights of the Round Table in the empire"
"¡¾I need to tell Zero this information as soon as possible¡¿
However, Kallen's low voice seemed to be regretful and regretful for her departure in Luka's eyes.
"By the way, this is the 2005 wine sent from my family's manor in the country" Luca took out a dark wine bottle from the paper bag next to him.
"Um we should be under 18 years old, right?" Kallen looked at the bottle in Luca's hand hesitantly.
"Of course, so you can store it in your own wine cellar for a year" Luca smiled softly.
In fact, the Farrell family¡¯s wine estate is famous all over the world. A bottle of red wine that is more than ten years old is enough for many nobles to show off.
"Well thank you very much for your kindness." Kallen couldn't find any reason to refuse Luca's gift.
"Your Excellency, the Marquis of Farrell" Just as Luca handed the bottle to Karen, the shout of the servant of the Shutterfield family made him look back subconsciously.
At the same time, thinking that Karen had caught the bottle, Luca's palm slowly loosened his grip. The wine bottle flowed down and passed Karen's hand.
There was no sound of the bottle breaking. The bottle was firmly grasped by a delicate hand less than 10 centimeters from the ground.
¡¾Oops¡¿Under Luca¡¯s stunned gaze, Kallen secretly screamed that something was wrong.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 110
[Oops] Kallen felt cold sweat break out on her forehead.
I have always appeared in front of outsiders as a poor and weak girl, but now, this sick and weak girl who has to take 'sick leave' from time to time has shown a quick reaction comparable to that of a professional soldier, and the person who saw this scene is my own. Fianc¨¦ and the long-standing enemy of his organization, he is one of the twelve Knights of the Round Table of the Bunitania Empire. She would not be so naive as to think that the other party would not see anything.
"Ah~~~" Kallen suddenly exclaimed softly, covering her forehead with one hand and lying on the table, as if she was about to faint. The hand that caught the bottle weakly let go, and the bottle slowly fell to the ground, rolling gently on the ground.
"Karen, are you okay?"
The stunned Luca reacted and quickly helped Karen up.
"I'm sorryI suddenly exerted such force just nowI'm a little dizzy now" Kallen looked pale (frightened) and replied weakly.
With regard to the matter of pretending to be sick, she has reached the point where practice makes perfect, and all kinds of sick situations come easily.
"Because it's Luca'sgiftI don't want it to break"
"What a fool" Luca couldn't help showing his moved eyes, and then turned to the servant of the Shutterfield family and said.
"Take the lady back to your room to rest quickly."
"Yes." After the waiter saluted respectfully, he called two maids to send Kallen back to the room.
"Sorry" Kallen seemed to want to say something else.
"Stop talking nonsense, rest is the most important thing now." Luka said first, and then watched Kallen disappear from sight.
¡¾Did you cheat? ] Kallen felt uneasy when she returned to the room.
¡¾Anyway, he is leaving here soon¡¿
At this moment, Luca¡¯s face was gloomy as he left the Shutardfield house.
Although Kallen acted like a sickly rich lady, he believed that Kallen was definitely not as weak as she appeared.
While supporting Kallen, he deliberately held Kallen's wrist and quietly tested the opponent's pulse speed. The result was: it was very normal, and could even be said to be much stronger than ordinary people.
The pulse and heart beating speed of a normal person are the same, but the heart beating speed of a well-exercised person is obviously slightly slower than that of an average person, and Karen's pulse speed is even close to her own.
When he stopped Karen's shoulder, he could clearly feel that the opponent's shoulder muscles were compact and flexible, unlike those of wealthy ladies who looked slender but were soft in nature. Combined with the nervous reaction she showed when catching the falling wine bottle, Luca used his honor as the Eighth Knight to guarantee that Kallen was definitely deceiving himself.
But
¡¾Why? ¡¿
Luka couldn¡¯t think of Kallen¡¯s purpose of hiding her true condition like this.
??If it is said that he is suffering from a terminal illness and forcing a smile, this is acceptable. But pretending to be sick despite having a healthy body is logically unjustifiable.
¡¾Often going to the slums outside the concession, and often going out late at night, and even not returning homecould it be said¡¿Luca thought of a possibility that he could not believe no matter what.
¡¾How can it be? There is absolutely no way or reason for a prominent member of the Empire to help terrorists. ¡¿
In the eyes of almost everyone, the terrorists in Area 11 are absolute believers in racism, and it is impossible to accept an invader who clearly enjoys privileges to join their side.
¡¾You must pay more attention in the future. ¡¿
Just as Kallen had judged, Luca might be suspicious, but he would never tell outsiders about this. As long as he doesn't reveal his flaws before he leaves, the crisis will naturally end.
??????????????????????????
In the deep dark seabed, a huge submarine slowly shuttled past.
"What kind of mission is this time?" Asahina, one of the Four Holy Swords, said in a complaining tone to Diethardt and Rakushata in front of him.
"Do you want to hear a more straightforward statement, or a modified statement?" Diethalt looked at the information in his hand and shrugged casually.
"I'm not interested in this kind of meaningless multiple-choice question."
¡°Let¡¯s be honest, this time the mission is to rob the cargo ship.¡± Diethalt was also very direct and gave the answer without any modification.
"Hey~ hello~ Aren't the Black Knights the messengers of justice? When did they start appearing as pirates in Somalia?"
"Asahina!"??Seeing that Asahina was making a bit of a fuss, Todo Kaishiro finally spoke.
"Tell me the specific situation."
"This cargo ship is the property of the Duke of Elsdale"
"Duke Elsdale?" Diethalt's introduction made everyone confused.
"This Nishimiya Elsdale, the only daughter of Duke Elsdale's family, was engaged to the tenth prince some time ago, and this route only appeared after he returned to Bunitania. of."
"A dirty political marriage?" Sishengjian and Tengtang whispered.
"However, if it is just an ordinary trade route, does it deviate from the purpose of the Black Knights?"
¡¾That's a problem¡¿Toudo's words woke Diethardt up.
¡¾The current purpose of the Black Knights is to be friends of justice. The definition is too ambiguous. Although the Black Knights do things to fight crime, they are also very much a resistance organization. It is necessary to remind Zero to clarify the future policy as soon as possible, otherwise it will inevitably lead to disagreements and confusion within the team over time. ¡¿
"If it's an ordinary trade route" While Diethalt was in a daze, Lakushata, who was puffing out smoke, finally said.
"What's the meaning?"
"The Duke of Elsdale's family is an important Knightmare manufacturer in the Bunitania Empire. Although this family also has many side businesses, the production of Knightmare occupies an irreplaceable position." Speaking of which, Lacusta revealed A hint of fun.
"That is to say, apart from Sakurashi, this family has no need to trade with this place?" Todo thought for a while and then gave his answer.
"The only daughter of the Elsdale family is a research madman who claims to be married to the laboratory. I really suspect that the reason why the two of them got engaged is actually because they can stay in the laboratory with complete peace of mind." Lacusa When Ta said this, he couldn't help but chuckle.
"Of course, these are all digressions. However, the other party deliberately chose the trading port in an inconspicuous place like Genshen Island. Don't you want to take a look? What on earth did these two people do that is surprising? "
These words immediately made everyone present look at each other inquiringly.
"Is this an order from Zero? Or is this your arbitrary behavior?" At this moment, Todo questioned.
Both Lacusta and Diethardt are very autonomous beings, and this mission has too much personal flavor. It is hard to imagine that this is Zero's order.
"Don't worry. We have obtained Zero's permission for this mission. You can ask in person afterwards." Diethardt raised his hands slightly, signaling Toudo to relax.
"What about Zero?"
¡°It seems that we have encountered some minor troubles.¡±
It¡¯s not that Lelouch doesn¡¯t want to come, it¡¯s just that time allows. After Camillo's personal guards were transferred to his class, Lelouch had to curb his usual unscrupulous truancy behavior.
¡¾You only have about 10 days, please be patient¡¿Lelouch was lying on the rooftop and was patient.
"Lelouch"
A familiar and friendly voice came from behind, but this voice made Lelouch feel a chill rising from the bottom of his heart.
??????????????????????????
?Blue water, golden beaches, bright sunshine, and girls playing in the shallow waves.
However, around the corner of the beach, a completely opposite scene appeared.
"I said, what is this? There should be no such thing on the reservation"
Standing on the beach, looking at the black machine that was carried down, Kamyu asked Jeremiah behind him.
"This is what General Bartley ordered from Dr. Lloyd. Because a lot of calculations are needed here, he had to borrow this Gawain's Druid system. Originally, just the core was enough, but"
"It's just that Lloyd refused to dismantle this machine. It's really his style." Kamyu said the following words for Jeremiah, and at the same time indirectly expressed his intention to acquiesce in this matter.
"Where's the 'key'?"
"It has been escorted there." Camiyu looked back at C.C who was immersed in joy, and then nodded lightly.
"Then, let's go!"
"But, Your Highness" Jeremiah looked at C.C who was playing on the beach in the distance with embarrassment.
"What are you?"
"Let her play for a while, maybe this is the last time for 'her'" Jeremiah didn't understand Camille? Meaning, but Kamyu did not continue. As a minister, naturally he could not ask more questions.
"Code¡¤GassThe time to unravel the truth seems to be coming"
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 111
"Uh huh"
Mao¡¯s hands and feet were bound by the uniform, and even his mouth was blocked by a sealing cover. After dragging Mao into the ruins like a pig to death, he kicked him to the wall.
¡°Uh-huh¡uh-huh¡¡±
The moment he saw Kamyu, Mao's eyes were filled with anger, and he struggled to crawl towards Kamyu. Because his mouth was gagged, he could only make incomprehensible stammering sounds.
"Be honest with me."
The two soldiers who were responsible for guarding Mao were not going to be kind to the guy who was about to become a dead man on his chest. They were so disrespectful and afraid of being scolded by the prince, so they naturally kicked him hard. Mao kicked back. If His Highness hadn't thought that the other party was of great use, maybe the two of them would have used their rifle butts to hit him hard on the back of the head.
"There was no reaction compared to the last time I came here. So, why is everything here valued so much by the emperor?"
Kamyu once again looked at the patterns on the wall. Although he had done this kind of thing more than once, the interest he showed made everyone think it was the first time he discovered it.
¡°Let¡¯s connect the systems. If something happens later, at least we can record various reaction data.¡±
Several technicians in white robes quickly connected a series of data lines to Gawain's cockpit.
"I heard that Lloyd hasn't finished closing the hadron cannons yet?" Camillo, who was busy, turned his attention to the two black cannon muzzles on Gawain's shoulders.
"Who asked Dr. Lloyd to put all his interest in the development of Lancelot, so the development of the hadron cannon was naturally put on the back burner." A technician next to him holding a report list replied helplessly, Then he handed Camillo the list and a ball pen in his hand.
"Your Highness, please sign."
"Well" Kamyu took the list and checked it carefully.
¡°If there are too many pitfalls, the pace of filling them will naturally be slower. I just don¡¯t know how many people will be pitted to death.¡± Kamyu muttered in his mouth as he signed his name on the list. (At the request of someone, I would like to apologize to everyone who was deceivedface covering.)
"What are you talking about? Your Highness" the technician next to him asked doubtfully.
"It's nothing, this is my matter"
"ha?"
Faced with the other party¡¯s doubts, Kamyu just handed the report back to the other party.
¡®Boom~¡¯
At this moment, bursts of explosions came from outside the ruins. Some stone chips began to scatter due to the vibration caused by the explosion. The originally noisy cave suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked towards the exit.
"Your Highness" Jeremiah rushed in, his eyes burning with extremely angry fire.
"What happened?"
"It's the Black Knights"
Jeremiah¡¯s answer caused a buzzing sound to be heard in the cave, and people nearby began to whisper to each other involuntarily.
"The Black Knights?"
"Why do the Black Knights appear here?"
"We just attacked Shigen Island some time ago. Although Shingen Island is very close to Shigen Island, there is no reason for the Black Knights to return so soon?"
"After all, there shouldn't be anything that attracts them to Shengen Island, right?"
In the eyes of this group of technicians, the value and role of this relic cannot be understood by a group of terrorists.
"La Cushata? This crazy woman seems to be planning to change her career to become a bandit. Oh~ no, as a member of the Black Knights, she is already a bandit" Kamyu rubbed his hands in distress. Among the Black Knights, Lacusa Tower is probably the only one who can check his forehead so carefully.
"Jeremiah, you are solely responsible for the defense of Shengen Island. No matter how earth-shaking the commotion is outside, I will never let anyone from the Black Knights come in."
¡°Yes, Your¡¤highness!¡±
Jeremiah, who was half-kneeling to receive the order, lowered his head deeply, his eyes full of uncontrollable excitement.
?¡
"Lelouch, it's indeed Lelouch!"
In Lelouch's gaze, a head of long pink hair came into view.
"Youyou" Lelouch didn't know what to call the girl in front of him.
Calling Euphemia directly was too cold and callous in this situation. After all, the other party was his sister, and the role he was playing now was not Zero.
???????????????? But calling Yuffie, to the emperor andThe hatred of the Bunitania royal family prevented him from calling him so kindly.
Everything can no longer go back to the past.
"Great, I have always believed that you are still alive" Tears fell involuntarily from the face of this sentimental girl.
"Yuffie"
The affectionate call from childhood couldn't help but blurt out. Even Lelouch himself was surprised. He thought that his little emotion could so easily overwhelm his rationality.
"I really didn't expect that Lelouch and Nunnally lived so close to each other." The two of them lay side by side on the rooftop, looking into the distance.
"Why are you here?"
¡°It¡¯s not because the emperor sister and brother Kamyu always treat me as a little girl who hasn¡¯t grown up and give me some irrelevant jobs"
Although Euphemia is very self-aware, she can't help but complain.
"Oh? How do you say this?" Lelouch subconsciously began to collect information.
"Brother Camiyu asked me to see how his personal guards are doing at school. He feels that Suzaku may not be qualified to instill correct common sense in them."
Speaking of this, Euphemia suddenly showed a happy smile.
"I just wanted to stop by to see Suzaku, but I didn't expect to hear the name Lelouch mentioned by a student here. I just wanted to give it a try, but I didn't expect to actually meet Lelouch. It's really great. ."
"That's it~~" Lelouch breathed a sigh of relief.
¡°At least for now, it seems that only Yuffie knows that she and Nunnally are living in this academy.
"UmYuffie, can I ask you a favor?"
"Eh?"
"Can you please keep it a secret for us? About us being alive and living here."
"Why!?" Euphemia looked at Lelouch in shock.
"Wellwe are very satisfied with our current life. I want Nunnally to live peacefully. That cold world is not suitable for us."
"That's rightthat's itI understand" The words were mixed with a little regret, a little loss, and a little understanding.
Just like that, the two fell into silence for a while.
"Lelouch" After a while, Euphemia seemed to have made up her mind.
"You are Ze"
Before the words could be spoken, Lelouch covered his left eye in pain under Euphemia's shocked gaze.
"Lelouch, what's wrong!?"
[Damn itthis feelingwhat is it] The red bird mark on the left eye that was covered appeared and disappeared.
Lelouch pushed Yuffie away. The secret of Geass must not be known to others, otherwise
At the same time, on Shengen Island.
"Your Highnesswhere are you?"
Because of the sudden hail of bullets, C.C, who was trembling like a frightened little white rabbit, hid in a cluster of trees and blocked his ears with both hands, hoping to isolate the 'thunder'.
"Ah~~"
Suddenly, C.C covered her forehead in pain, and a huge bird mark was revealed on her fingertips. At the same time, the voice of the innocent little girl also began to gradually change.
"Could it be that that kid" C.C's voice had completely changed back to its original cold and arrogant tone.
Regardless of the pain or the flying shells, the girl stood up and ran towards the ruins.
Within the ruins, red occupies all the space, and the lines on the walls seem to be full of energy crystals, flowing rapidly.
"Here we go againthis feeling" Kamyu, who was standing on the stairs of thinking with Mao, trembled and fell to his knees, the blue cross mark on his forehead as if it were real.
¡®Bang~~~~¡¯
Like the vibration made by a soft object beating the air, three pairs of huge pairs of wings broke out from behind Kamyu under the shocked eyes of everyone.
However, just when everyone was stunned, the dazzling light and shadow of the wings seemed to be infected by ink.
Darkness, a darkness deeper than the dark night, began to quickly replace the original color of the wings. Not only that, Kamyu's long blue hair also began to slowly turn darker.
The wings were waving slowly and rhythmically, but in the face of such a wonderful sight, no one had the heart to appreciate it.
¡°Ahhhhhh~~¡±
A scream of terror broke the silence of the cave.
A technician who was brushed by black wings,The cry decomposed into green particles and dissipated between the sky and the earth.
¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh~~¡±
Fear was like a chain reaction, spreading in just a moment, and everyone rushed towards the exit.
It¡¯s a pity that the interior of the ruins is too small. The huge wings when fully expanded will be wider than the radius of the entire cave. Escape is just a psychological effect that people use to comfort themselves.
And right next to Kamyu, Mao, who was tied like a rice dumpling, could only watch the black death coming towards him.
¡¾Are you going to die like this? In the end, we never met each other] Mao suddenly realized that dying for such a boring reason was really a very unwilling thing.
Just when the wings brushed against Mao, a green ripple was reflected in Mao's pupils that suddenly became extremely hot.
"Stop" A low growl came out of Kamyu's mouth.
"Stop, kid!" came the same cry from the other end.
¡°Stop it, Camille!¡±
"Kamiyu Harlowen!!!!!!" The anxious and off-key shout echoed in the hollow for a long time
"Ha" Kamyu's pupils suddenly dilated, and in his blurred vision, the figure with long green hair gradually overlapped with the figure deep in his memory.
A crystal droplet dripped down from the corner of the eye, splashed to the ground, and spread quickly.
"Give me!!!!!!"
"stop!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
The roar seemed to penetrate the mountain and reach into the sky. Everyone on the battlefield involuntarily slowed down.
The black wings shattered in response, turning into countless golden feathers flying in the air, rendering everything in the cave golden, and the black color slowly faded from the almost completely occupied long hair.
Everything seemed to be restored to its original state, but the faint cross of the Heavenly Sword still appeared on the young man's forehead.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 112
Happy Chinese New Year everyone.
¡ª¡ª
¡¾HarlowenHow long has it been since anyone called this surname full of sweet and sad memories? ¡¿
Time is really a terrible thing, everything will be destroyed in front of it.
Today, almost no one still remembers this former surname. And the few people who knew it all gave up their last names. I'm afraid that in their minds, this is already meaningless, right?
"Are you awake already?"
Opening your eyes, what you see is the long light green hair and the pretty face looking down at you.
"C.Care you finally ready to let go?" Listening to this long-lost voice, you didn't need to guess to know that the innocent girl in front of you was no longer the innocent girl who had lost her memory.
¡°There¡¯s no way, because a certain fool is always thinking about getting into trouble lately.¡±
"Umhow long did it take for me to faint?" Kamyu asked hesitantly.
"About 5 minutes." C.C said with a teasing smile.
"However, when someone passed out, he kept sayingI'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry"
"Is that so?" The young man lying down put the back of his hand on his forehead and covered his eyes.
"Can you be sure? How many did you see?"
"It's quite a bit" C.C pinched her chin, thinking, "It's too much. I haven't finished reading it after hiding in there for so long. It's a shame that you can remember such details. If it were an ordinary person, I would have been Blurred.¡±
"Am I a bad guy? It seems like I am doing great things, but in the end, I always accomplish nothing."
"Compared to these, how much have you seen?" C.C did not answer Kamyu's words, but asked in turn.
"You don't need to look at it at all. Judging from the performance of that 'little guy' is enough to know your past." Kamyu deliberately avoided this question. The memory of C.C. he saw was full of too much pain. He didn't want to Remind each other's memories.
"Let me tell you, are you a little pushy?" C.C, who had been silent for a while, suddenly glared at Kamyu with feigned anger.
"If a lady is dressed like this and lies on other people's laps as a matter of course, do you think you are an ancient and extravagant tyrant?"
"This" At this time, Kamiyu realized that C.C was only wearing a white swimsuit, and he was resting on his lap.
The way she looked was probably because she was suddenly involved in a battle while playing at the beach, so she didn't even bother to take her original clothes.
"Feel sorry"
Now Kamiyu misses the cute girl who disappeared not long ago. At least the other party would not say such words so directly that it would make her so embarrassed.
"Hmm" It seemed that his mental state had not recovered. Kamiyu sat up suddenly and felt a sense of weakness and dizziness.
Just when his body was unstable, his whole body was caught by a slightly cold arm.
"Harlowen is a really good surnamebut, Kamyu~the person who named you is really talented." He gently leaned Kamyu's head against it. On her shoulders, C.C at this moment was unexpectedly filled with maternal light.
"Thenwhat's this name? It's such a strange name." The young man whispered in C.C's ear rather unconvinced.
"In comparison, I think the name C.C is actually more suitable. Although it may seem to you that it is just a cold and ruthless code name, in my eyes, it is already an irreplaceable term."
¡°There have always been people who dug into the dusty truth, but now for the first time, someone recognized this codename.
¡¾How ironic this is, but why, why do you feel relaxed in your heart? ] Even C.C himself didn't notice it, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly.
"I'm so sorry~~~ As a crazy girl from the countryside, I can only bear this name. Do you have any dissatisfaction? Lieutenant General Camille Harlowen of the Space and Time Administration, the Pure White Demon of the Magical Department Mentor, His Highness Kamyu El Bunitania of the Bunitania Empire, His Royal Highness Kamyu Celestial Vice-President"
C.C, who wanted to continue scolding, suddenly stopped. She was hugged tightly by the young man in front of her. The huge strength made her feel a little breathless, and the other man's low murmur came to her ears.
"I'm just Camille Harlowen nothing else"
¡¾Strange guy¡¿
Absolute power, supremeSupreme power, endless life.
Any one of them is enough to make countless people crazy, and the existence that combines them all into one, people call it - God
This is the highest title that humans can give to the supreme being in their minds.
But now such a being says that he would rather nothing had happened, and would rather live his whole life as an ordinary person.
"Why is it not the case for me? ¡¿Now C.C seems to finally understand why she cared so much about that little boy in the first place.
"Sure enough, the smell is different" Just when C.C was lost in thought, Kamyu gently relaxed the strength of the hug.
¡°You Oedipal brat! (If you don¡¯t know, look it up yourself.)¡±
Unable to raise his arms, C.C had no choice but to stretch his two fingers towards Kamyu¡¯s waist.
"It hurts"
Kamyu, who was in pain, suddenly showed a threatening expression.
"You must know the consequences of knowing too many secrets that you shouldn't know, right?"
"Of course." C.C dismissed such words.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????If the existence in front of her can really do it, it will really help a lot Probably
¡¾perhaps? ¡¿C.C was stunned for a moment.
¡¾This should be my long-cherished wish, why was there a trace of hesitation at that moment? ¡¿
"It would be too troublesome to kill you, and I have been bullied by you for so long. It would be too easy for you to die like this. So"
"I have no choice but to keep you by my side."
"Huh?" C.C, who was in a daze, was completely awakened by these sudden words.
¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it, you know too much.¡± Kamyu stood up slowly, then untied his robe and casually placed it on C.C¡¯s head.
"So I absolutely can't let you go."
After being silent for a while,
"55 points"
"ha?"
"It's not romantic enough, and it doesn't take into account the atmosphere at all, and it also comes with life threats. It's really bad. If it weren't for having a good face and being a distinguished person, it would only have 35 points at most ¡±
"It'sso strict~ I thought I would definitely get high marks. It's really a shock"
Smiling bitterly, Kamiyu could only smile bitterly at this time.
However, this is the C.C he knows.
"I'm just thinking about you." C.C seemed to have finally found a way to get back into the game and began to pursue the victory.
"It's unbelievable. In your memory, I haven't seen you confess to a woman once. The title of virgin is not enough to describe you."
Indeed, plus the time of being sealed, ten thousand years is just a fraction to Kamyu.
"So, what do you think of an experienced guy who has confessed to you many times?"
"Isn't this great? Most women like men who are mature and can give her a sense of security."
"It's really bad. So, my first confession was given to a woman like you Why is it a woman like you? Why? There must be something The place is wrong" Looking at C.C's innocent expression, Kamiyu covered his forehead in distress and muttered in a low voice.
"Have you already regretted it so soon?" C.C looked at Kamyu's expression jokingly.
"Well, a little bit"
"Oh~~~?" C.C raised his eyebrows slightly and slightly.
"No"
"Um?"
"I do regret it"
"Hehehe" C.C's smile was a little scary. I'm afraid this is the first time she has encountered such provocation in so many years.
"If I had known earlier, I would have prepared more. Such a failed first confession is really the biggest shame in history." Kamyu continued to talk to himself as if he didn't see C.C's reaction.
"Eh" The smile on C.C's face solidified.
"But no matter what, this is my first confession. Can you accept it?"
Kamyu, who raised his head, no longer had a teasing expression, but stared at the other party seriously.
"Hmph, this is a confession that doesn't even have a passing grade. Let's go back and practice again before giving it a try." The girl who always had her own way of doing things rarely turned her face away, avoiding Kamyu's gaze, and at the same time put that A coat was wrapped around the body.
"That50"The passing score is already a passing score" Kamiyu muttered again (China's passing score is the highest in the world. A perfect score of 100 would be a passing score of 60. In Europe, America and Japan, passing scores are usually between 50 points, and the lower one is only 40 points.)
¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I was referring to the regulations of the Chinese Federation.¡±
"cut"
(You two, this is a confession, not an exam~~Assholes!)
"But, your eyes" C.C suddenly called out to Kamyu who was walking towards the ruins mural.
The young man¡¯s golden pupils were like black holes from the moment he woke up, absorbing countless bright particles.
"What do you mean?" Camiyu did not look back, but pressed his hand on the mural.
"Because of the incomplete relationship, we can only keep it like this for the time being. So"
The complex patterns on the wall began to flow with red light.
¡°Let¡¯s find a solution now.¡±
A bright light flashed, and Kamiyu¡¯s figure disappeared from C.C¡¯s eyes.
"Really" The girl stamped her foot hard and followed up with enthusiasm.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 113
I could have written it yesterday, but accidentally I and Tenko-chan got immersed in the shady story of the interstellar. In order to verify the UED information, I even went to the official website. The eight-point font is about the size of a mosquito, and the white text on a black background makes my eyes tired to read. Finally, it was concluded that Glass Slag had weakened the UED (United Earth Directorate), the GM second only to the Xel'Naga in the interstellar world, to the point of soy sauce for the sake of gameplay and balance. When I returned from the fun of exploring the shady story, it was already 2 o'clock in the middle of the night I covered my face.
¡ª¡ª
The dim world.
The sky is filled with billowing clouds as red as fire.
No, to be precise, clouds like a sea of ??fire surround the surrounding space.
High in the sky, a simple yet elegant and mysterious temple stood firmly in mid-air, completely violating the laws of physics.
"Similarly, this is also a dead world.
The sky should be filled with the deafening sound of airflow, but there is no sound at all. Everything is so silent, as if the world is quietly entering death.
But now, the sound of crisp footsteps breaks this dead silence. However, the world does not become a little more lively, but adds a bit of sadness of decline.
¡°What a disgusting space.¡±
The young man slowly stepped onto the steps and walked towards the platform of the temple.
"C's world" The girl's low voice came from behind.
¡°Ah, it turns out you even know this.¡± Kamyu turned around with a smile.
"If I had known earlier, I would have asked you directly, so there would be no need to waste so much time." Although he said this, he did not mean to blame or complain at all.
C.C seemed unusually silent, with a faint look called sadness in his eyes.
"C's world? Who gave this higher dimension such a vulgar name? Well~ Anyway, you can tell from the way he dresses in this space that that guy's taste is vulgar." Kamiyu himself didn't know. Why did he say such a thing? Maybe he just subconsciously wanted to change the subject.
"Huh You're a guy with bad taste. I wonder what that guy's expression would be like when he hears you commenting on him like this?" A faint chuckle flashed away. Hundreds of years of life have made C.C already Get used to changing moods quickly.
"It's just, what is the higher dimension?" Although C.C is confident that he knows more about the purpose of world C than Kamiyu, but this is the first time he has heard of the high dimension that Kamiyu mentioned.
"The world that people live in is called the three-dimensional world"
"I know this, please tell me the key points." C.C, who had a premonition that the other party's popular science education was about to begin, quickly interrupted Kamyu's speech.
"Well, generally speaking, the so-called higher dimension refers to the realm of thought. In other words, this C world concentrates all the thoughts and feelings of human beings in the real world."
"I'm afraid that the intervention in the spiritual world required for the activation of ¦Ë-driver may be here. ¡¿Although it is just a guess now, Kamyu has already vaguely determined the answer in his heart.
"Speaking of which, I have never seen such a gentle and inefficient use of high-dimensional energy by Geass."
"What do you mean?" C.C expressed great interest in this. Although she had owned Geass and was now the owner of Code, she did not know much about the existence of Geass itself.
"The consequences of high-dimensional energy flowing into low-dimensional ones are devastating. To use an analogy" Kamyu took out a small notebook from the pocket of C.C's coat and tore out a page from it. .
"As you know, ants are creatures from a two-dimensional perspective. They can only see planes (i.e. front, back, left, and right), but do not have three-dimensional senses of up and down. In other words, add this white picture for the ants to crawl. Paper is a two-dimensional thing. Then, join me to kill this ant" As he said that, Kamyu stretched out a finger and pressed it on the white paper.
"Now, this finger of mine represents the interference of our three-dimensional energy. Then I pressed my finger directly on the position of the ant from above. I will not explain more about the result of the ant. The important thing is, do you know what this finger of mine means to this piece of white paper, that is, this second dimension?"
C.C shook his head simply.
¡°For this second dimension, this small piece of plane is covered by the third dimension.¡± As he spoke, Camiyu poked the paper with slight force.
"It no longer exists." After removing his finger, only a small round hole remained.
This conclusion made C.C stunned for a moment. What did Kamyu mean?It is already clear that if this step is replaced by high-dimensional energy impacting the third dimension, the result will not be as simple as a blank sheet of paper.
"Do you think Geass has this effect?" he asked C.C with a hint of joking.
"It's just that it doesn't matter anymore." That's right, there is no point in thinking about these now.
Kamyu raised his head and looked towards the direction of the zenith. After looking at it for a while, he showed a clear look.
"It's really here!"
The golden pupils began to shine with bright colors, and he slowly stretched out his right hand towards the sky.
"Come back! My light"
With the words, the dusky sky seemed to be blown by a hurricane, and all the scenery and colors were like the curtains of the stage, being torn apart at an extremely fast speed.
Suddenly, only a huge planet was left occupying most of the sky.
The cross pattern on his forehead emitted a dazzling light, and as the light and shadow of the black wings emerged from behind Kamyu, his body gradually left the ground of the temple and slowly rose towards the superstar. At the same time, a blue halo slowly spreads across the surface of the giant star.
At the same time, the world began to shake.
"Your Majesty." A masked man dressed like a cult whispered in the emperor's ear.
¡°All systems are activated for unknown reasons and show signs of collapse.¡±
"What?" The emperor couldn't help but look surprised.
This situation has never happened before, and the startup of the system obviously requires two codes to achieve.
"Where is the source?"
"I'm very sorry, I can't find out."
The emperor suddenly stood up from the throne and left the palace quickly.
???????????????
Just when the blue halo was about to completely cover the giant star, Kamiyu, who had already risen into the air, felt as if he was struck by lightning. The dazzling and brilliant light, and the black winged light and shadow full of magical temptation suddenly disappeared.
In C.C¡¯s shocked eyes, Kamyu¡¯s body fell towards the ground at a speed like a catapult.
"Hey! Kamyu, are you okay?"
C.C, who quickly ran towards the boy, did not notice that the name of Kamyu changed inadvertently.
"The aggregate of human consciousness!" Kamyu roared in secret hatred.
¡®Poof! ¡¯ After spitting out a mouthful of bright red blood with a faint bright color, Bai Sha¡¯s face finally regained its color.
"What happened?" C.C asked slightly worriedly as he carefully helped Kamiyu sit up.
"What an oversight. This is the realm of thought. In this world where the spiritual plane has such a clear influence on the material plane, how could there be no human collective subconscious?"
C.C, who followed Kamyu's gaze, saw a figure with white wings, the same face and long blue hair as Kamyu, floating under the giant star. As the blue halo on the giant star's surface quickly fades, the light and shadow gradually become dim. Finally disappeared together with the blue light.
Although I don¡¯t quite understand what happened, judging from the situation, Kamyu probably didn¡¯t get what he wanted.
"Really?" In the faint whisper, there was a trace of happiness that only he could faintly feel.
"Twilight of the Gods I didn't expect you to be here so soon" At this moment, a coercive voice came from the other end.
Hearing this voice, C.C quickly put on an indifferent expression.
"Okay, I finally know who designed this tasteless space. It turns out to be you, the egg roll guy~" Kamyu muttered in a voice that only he and C.C could hear.
[Egg roll head] It seems that because this description is so appropriate, the corners of C.C's mouth twitched slightly involuntarily.
"Twilight of the Gods?" Kamyu pondered for a while, "So, you want to kill the gods?"
"What exactly is God? An old man with a long beard and a tall forehead? An angel with wings on his back?"
"" The emperor's rhetorical question brought a moment of silence.
¡¾Who is going to complain at this time? ¡¿
Kamyu noticed that C.C¡¯s eyes seemed to be saying, isn¡¯t there one here?
"These are just human fantasies."
"Human fantasy" Camillo seemed to have caught something in the emperor's words.
"In other words, the collective subconscious of mankind in this space is the god you identify as?"
"That's right, C's world is the will of mankind." The emperor had no clue about Kamyu's quick understanding.Surprised, in his opinion, this is a normal behavior. Otherwise, Kamyu would not be able to meet him in this place now.
"Oh?" Kamiyu showed an interested expression.
"How's it going? Are you interested in hearing about our plan?" The emperor sent an invitation to Camillo.
"Create a world without lies and mutual understanding. If you join us, the speed of preparation will be further increased."
"A world without lies and mutual understandingsounds wonderful, but let's avoid it. Forcibly erasing one's will is no different from murder." Camillo rejected the emperor's proposal without hesitation.
Although he is very interested in erasing the collective subconscious of mankind, the consequences of doing so are not what he wants to see.
"Do you think you can continue to live peacefully after knowing so much?"
Everyone knows the consequences of knowing too many secrets.
"Of course I understand this." Kamyu took out a small switch device from his arms without any care.
"So, let's make a deal."
"Do you think I will be threatened?"
"Of course not." Camillo knew the emperor's strong personality very well.
"That's why I said this is a deal."
Before the emperor could speak, Kamyu began to explain.
"This switch Of course, it doesn't have much effect inside, but outside. As long as you like, you can erase any place in the world within 12 hours."
"Do you think I will believe you if you just bring out a small thing?"
"As expected of His Majesty the Emperor, he can maintain a calm demeanor at all times." Regarding the emperor's strength, Camillo just smiled slightly.
"Well, let me give you a reminder. Five years ago, you personally gave instructions for the space exploration program and the Mariana Space Station"
"Hmm~~~" The emperor's momentum suddenly stagnated.
"Because it is a top-down attack, I only installed an ion beam launcher on it, which can carry out fixed-point tactical strikes with 5000T, 10000T and 20000T, respectively."
"I'm very sorry for weaponizing it without permission." However, there was no apology in Kamyu's expression.
"Of course, for my own safety, I have always locked the coordinates in the Imperial Capital. Of course, I know that this is very stupid and inefficient. Therefore, before coming here, I have changed the coordinates to Shengen Island. If the space station does not receive my signal for 8 hours, the attack system will automatically unlock."
The emperor only felt the urge to vomit blood, and every word of Camillo's words hit his vital points. You can lose the imperial capital, you can lose the army, but if you lose control of Geass and the C world system, there will be no possibility of recovery.
And the ruins of Shengen Island are precisely the core of all the ruins excavated, and no loss is allowed.
"I just lost interest in research in this field. You can do whatever you want. What do you think of this deal?"
""
"The deal is established!" Seeing the emperor's silence, Camillo smiled in victory.
He casually threw the switch in his hand to the emperor, turned around and left with C.C.
??¡ª¡ª
(PS: It can be seen from the fact that Mariana's soul entered the C world based only on the let's call it a soul that existed in Anyia's mind that the C world is a realm of thought and fully meets the definition of a higher dimension. But , for ordinary people, it is impossible for human beings to enter higher dimensions, because the energy of higher dimensions is not something human beings can bear. So when I saw the emperor, Lelouch, Suzaku, etc. walking in grandly, I can only say, this high-dimensional The dimension should be a man-made artifact, and it itself does not have the powerful abilities of higher dimensions.
PS: High-dimensional energy impacts the world. This setting has been used by the anime in District 11, My Goddess, Mai Hime, Mai Hime, etc.)
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 114
"C.C.!"
Just as Camillo pulled C.C away, the voice of Emperor Charles suddenly came to mind.
"C.C is also included in the treaty."
Feeling the muscles in C.C¡¯s palm tightening, Kamyu interrupted the emperor¡¯s words without hesitation.
"Has your wish changed?" The emperor ignored Kamyu's disturbance and continued to ask.
"Are these two different things?" The steps stopped involuntarily, and even Kamyu could feel the prevarication and hesitation contained in C.C's words.
"Humph" The emperor sneered.
¡°Okay, enough of the boring language games.¡±
Before the emperor could say any more outrageous words, Kamyu turned around suddenly, his golden eyes shining with dazzling fluorescent light, and bursts of air surged in the enclosed space.
¡°The moment Kamyu¡¯s eyes changed, a light and shadow that was somewhat similar to him but not quite clear appeared in the sky again.
"Tch~ My reaction has become so sensitive" He raised his head slightly and frowned in displeasure.
The inexplicable surge of power disappeared, and everything returned to calm.
"The longing for death is just because of the fear of loneliness. I know the darkness you have. And you also know my weakness. We are connected to each other not because of the bright part, but because of the dark part So, from now on No matter how much time passes in the future, even if the situation of the two of you changes, my fate will be with you."
He held C.C¡¯s hand tightly and spoke softly in a voice that only the two of them could hear.
The stunned C.C could not help but flash a trembling water in his eyes.
"But" Before she could continue, Kamyu pulled the other party out of this space.
?¡
"Hey! You just handed that dangerous thing to Charles?"
"Dangerous things?" Kamyu turned around and looked at C.C who was a little anxious.
"Of course it's the weapon control device on that space station"
"Ah~ what are you talking about~" Kamiyu showed a look of surprise.
"It's just an electronic ignition."
"Huh? What do you think that is?" C.C had a suspicion that he was hallucinating.
"Well, it's the electronic ignition." Kamyu nodded affirmatively
"So, what kind of space station is that"
"The space station - Mariana does exist! When it started to be built, it was a big news that caused a global sensation. How indifferent do you have to be to pay attention to this world?" Kamiyu couldn't help but smile.
"At that time, I was hiding in a small mountain village in the Chinese Federation. You must have forgotten, right?" C.C said confidently. Her arrival in the Chinese Federation was arranged by Kamyu.
"Feel sorry"
The person being questioned turned away in embarrassment.
"It's just that you don't think that this kind of detonating device like a human bomb can control such a huge weapon system, right?"
It¡¯s a crude way of changing the topic, but C.C has no intention of exposing it.
"The control device of the orbital ground attack system is not so casual. At the very least, it requires equipment such as attack coordinates and launch password input. In the final analysis, such a small device cannot send signals to high satellite orbits, otherwise there would be no world in the world. There will be so many mobile phone signal transmission towers. (As everyone knows, mobile phone signal reception is relayed through signal towers, and the ability to send signals itself is not very strong.)
Well~ Anyway, these common sense that ordinary people know is impossible for the emperor who lives in the palace and has never even used a mobile phone to understand. "
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the blue.
"Wait, wait until Charles understands" C.C couldn't help but hesitate.
Although Charles may be fooled by Camillo's cleverness for a while, as the emperor of the most powerful empire in the world, as soon as he leaves the C world, he will immediately realize that he has been fooled.
"What happens when he realizes that it's just a useless igniter?"
For C.C¡¯s worries, Kamiyu didn¡¯t seem to care.
"Of course" C.C was suddenly speechless.
???????????????
"It's not like your personality to just let the two of them leave."
In world C, a child with long blond hair appeared behind Charles.
"Kamiyu is Schneizel's brother." The emperor said slowly.He said.
"so?"
"Schneizel is a sensible person, but he always pretends to be confused. Even if the evidence is placed in front of him, he still has to step aside. It can be said that he has used the mask of hypocrisy to the extreme."
"In other words, Kamyu lied? Sure enough, brothers exist like this." The corners of V.V's mouth turned up slightly, revealing an inexplicable smile.
"He did lie, but can you tell which part of him lied?" The emperor turned slightly and asked V.V.
"He is fully responsible for the construction of the space station, and it is easy to do anything about it."
"But is there such a weapon in the world? Regardless of the precise attack on the ground from the satellite orbit, especially the power of 20,000T equivalent that he said, the emergence of this kind of weapon is enough to change the world pattern."
V.V¡¯s way of speaking carries a proud sense of superiority, which is a habit only those who have been in a position of power develop for a long time.
¡°Can you still think it¡¯s impossible for him?¡±
"Technically speaking, it's really difficult to judge." After a moment of silence, V.V had to admit that Camillo threw an invisible sword of Damocles. Whether you believe it or not, it is a troubling thing.
"Moreover, C.C seems to be shaken."
"It doesn't matter, now that Kamyu has come out into the light, C.C has nowhere to hide."
"However, leaving it alone is another threat." The emperor who said this casually threw the controller that Kamyu threw to him on the ground, and then stepped on it heavily.
"This is the controller of that thing"
"Hmph~ A smart man will not hand over his trump card to his opponent easily, let alone is this really his trump card?" The emperor looked up at the sky.
"God" a very low voice muttered softly.
?¡
"I'm afraid the emperor is in distress now." The voice of gloating echoed in the empty cave.
"So, did you build it?"
"what you think?"
"Please don't answer questions with rhetorical questions." C.C's signature tone finally appeared.
"Is this important?" Kamyu stopped.
"Yes, it's really not important to me."
¡°Alas~~¡± Seeing the loneliness flashing through C.C¡¯s eyes when she sighed, Kamiyo lightly scratched his head and sighed.
"For the past no, is life really so unworthy of nostalgia?"
"Did I say that?" C.C's expression returned to normal instantly.
"You have hesitation written all over your face"
"That must be your misunderstanding"
Suddenly, there was a dragging force on the waist, and the whole body hit the boy's arms.
"Unfortunately, as long as I am alive, your wish will never come true."
The young man's low voice sounded very close to his ear, and his slight breath passed into the ear wheel. Even the girl who pretended to be indifferent to a superb level couldn't help but blush slightly on her face.
"Although you always pretend to be indifferent to everything around you, and look like you are thousands of miles away from others, you are not an indifferent person. Arming yourself like a curled up hedgehog can really prevent yourself from being hurt. Have you? That cold loneliness must be comparable to hell on earth, right?"
"Hmph! Is this the pity of God? What do you understand, Lord God, who is above us!?" C.C said coldly with an annoyed tone when the painful spot was pointed out, and at the same time wanted to push the boy away.
"Of course I understand!" Kamiyu just hugged C.C tightly. "Didn't I tell you before? I know the darkness you have, and you also know my weakness"
Yes, the spiritual contact between the two makes the past memories common.
"I know your pain, your uneasiness, and your loneliness. When you are used to seeing people who love you, hate you, fear you, and even worship you, grow old, sick, and die in front of you one by one, you have doubts about life. I felt disgusted with myself and gradually closed my heart. But, I want to save you, no, it is not the so-called pity, nor is it to show my superiority. While understanding you, I have also been given by you. I was deeply attracted.¡±
The person in his arms gradually became quiet, and Kamiyu took a deep breath.
"So, you don't have to be afraid of being alone anymore. Even if there is no contract, I will always be by your side and never leave you. Even if I give you everything in exchange, you will never be alone."
"Why?"??Is it me? "C.C's deep voice sounded slowly.
"After reading my memories, you must also know that I have had many lovers in my long life. Why would you choose me, a witch?"
"Who knows? Some things don't need a reason, it's just a small accident that expands into uncontrollable feelings. And, a witch? My eldest sister is a devil-god hybrid, and your situation is much worse than that. It's just that the adults in her family and I don't get along, and it was the adults in her family who brought me here. However, now that I think about it, I feel like I have to thank her, otherwise I wouldn't have met you here."
However, Kamiyu suddenly showed a hint of unhappy hesitation.
¡¾Damn, I feel extremely uncomfortable just thinking about this. Why do I have to thank that guy with a bad personality? ¡¿
Time passed slowly through the funnel, and the two just hugged each other quietly.
"So, how many points is this time?"
At this moment, Kamiyu interrupted the warm tranquility at an inappropriate time.
"Huh?" C.C, who had not recovered his senses, raised his head blankly.
"I mean, how many points should I give to this confession? In fact, I have always been very concerned about this"
"What did you say just now?"
C.C¡¯s face was ashen, his whole body was shaking, and the corners of his eyes were twitching.
"You said such touching words just to get my rating?"
At this time, no one will be calm.
"I have always been very serious about confessions, but I have always been very concerned about the score. No, I didn't mean thatI originally wanted to askyour reply"
While Kamiyu was explaining incoherently, C.C¡¯s hands held Kamiyu¡¯s face.
"WellI'm really sorry. I just wanted to ask youyour reply"
I saw C.C showing a very scary forced smile, and then suddenly pulled Kamiyu¡¯s head towards him.
¡®Bang¡¯
A crisp crashing sound.
"It hurts" Kamiyu suddenly squatted down with his hands covering his forehead, and a little water oozed from his tightly closed eyes.
"This is your punishment for ruining the atmosphere regardless of the occasion!" An angry tone sounded from above.
The next moment, those slightly cold, slender palms held Camiyu¡¯s face again.
"I really just wanted to ask for your answerwell"
The expected impact did not occur.
The small, smooth object knocked open his tooth crown and slid into his mouth.
With the sudden change, there was only a blank look in the young man's eyes. For a moment, he even forgot to respond and just looked at the girl dullly.
"ah"
At this moment, the boy suddenly felt pain, and a trace of blood slipped from his lips into his mouth.
With both hands still holding Kamiyu's face, C.C just let go of biting the opponent's lips and gently rolled away the bright red color with her tongue, then showed a proud look of relief.
"This is my answer." However, the tone suddenly changed.
"But after thinking about it, I still feel that it is not enough to relieve my anger, so this is considered as charging some interest."
¡°As he spoke, C.C interlocked his index finger and thumb and raised it between Kamiyu¡¯s eyebrows.
"It looks gentle and romantic, but in fact I don't understand the style, and the destruction of the atmosphere is also top-notch. So, zero points."
With a slight exertion, the index finger tapping on the center of the eyebrow made a soft sound.
"You still have a lot to learn."
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 115
"Ah~~"
Kamyu covered his forehead with both hands, looking in the direction of his invisible forehead with a dazed expression of confusion.
"Pfft"
A burst of laughter rang in my ears.
"Hehehewhat's that expression? Dumbfounded" C.C turned sideways and covered her mouth with a chuckle, pointing a finger in the direction of Kamyu.
"Ah"
After coming back to his senses, Kamiyu showed a faint smile.
"ah?"
C.C, who was smiling, suddenly felt a gentle pull on his arm, and his whole body leaned forward slightly, falling into the arms of the person in front of him.
"It's so reassuring to see you again showing that innocent smile you only have when you lose your memory." His face was pressed against C.C's long hair with a hint of coolness on the back of her head, as if to embrace her with a warm embrace that would embrace everything.
He stroked the long hair that was as smooth and cold as silk over and over again, feeling the body in his arms gradually softening.
"You sound like a guardian don't get too carried away!"
At this moment, C.C suddenly burst out and bit Kamiyu¡¯s neck.
¡®Bang~¡¯
The two people who lost support suddenly fell to the ground.
"I found something very interesting in your memory"
"Ah~~You're committing a foulit's so despicable~~" A soft voice came from the ground softly, and the blue hair straightened up with trembling, and then slowly drooped down.
"It's your own fault for having a weakness!" Although C.C released his grip on the neck when speaking, the breathing at such a close range still made Kamyu feel goosebumps rising all over his body.
"How about it, have you seen how powerful the witch is?"
C.C, who stood up from Kamyu, looked at the young man below him with a condescending and proud look.
"I didn't expect the effect to be so significant"
Looking at C.C, who was still panting and unable to recover from Kamyu, his eyes slowly softened, and the palms touching the young man's face showed a trace of inexplicable complicated emotions.
"Heh" Just when Kamyu came to his senses, a faint smile suddenly appeared on C.C's face, and he turned over and stood up with light movements.
With his hands behind his back, he took a few steps casually.
"Ah~~This place seems to be missing something compared to when I first came in"
"Eh?"
Although it is an obvious way to change the subject, it is very effective for Kamyu.
"There's something missing" Kamyu's voice suddenly stopped.
"Hey!!! Why is Gawain missing!!!?"
In the cave, except for some data cables that were forcibly torn off, the huge machine completely disappeared.
"Oops, Lloyd will really be angry now" Kamyu held his head in distress, but soon he regained his composure.
"Well~~ Lloyd is just a child with a bad temper anyway. If you get him some 'new toys', he will forget about it."
¡¾You are the one with the personality of a child! ¡¿Hearing this sentence, C.C only had this thought in his mind.
"Your Highness!!"
At this moment, an anxious call came from the cave door.
"Sir Jeremiah?" Camillo and C.C's eyes immediately turned to the figure that appeared at the entrance of the cave.
"Your HighnessIt's great to see you safe and sound." Jeremiah ran in with fear.
"When I saw Gawain flying out just now, I really thought you had"
Certain words are taboo, especially in imperial countries. However, even in a democratic country, I am afraid that only those without brains would say that the other party is 'dead' in front of a living person on such an occasion.
"My Jeremiah Goldbart has lost the master he serves twice. If something unexpected happens to His Highness, I can only die to apologize No, even if I die, I will not be able to face your Highnesses "
¡¾Two Lords? ¡¿Kamiyu was stunned for a moment, but then he understood.
Jeremiah once served as the captain of the guard in the Aries Palace, so it is understandable that Mariana is his first mistress.
"Mr. Jeremiah, you have tried your best, please don't blame yourself. I believe His Highness Mariana and His Highness Clovis will not blame you."
????????????????????????????????????????
¡¾There is no problem with Jeremiah being brave, but he is too easily swayed by emotions. Although I have experienced this twice,It's a huge setback, but it will take some time to polish it if you want to change your past thinking patterns and mature. No, it¡¯s strange] Sitting in the Shigenjima base, looking at the pouring rain outside the window, Kamiyu thought blankly.
Due to the typhoon outside, the entire Kyushu area was shrouded in violent storms. Kamyu and his party could only temporarily stay at the Shikin Island military base not far from Shingen Island.
¡¾What kind of person is Jeremiah? ¡¿
On Shengen Island, Jeremiah¡¯s words made him discover the contradiction in this man for the first time.
Loyalty?
Yes, this man¡¯s loyalty is undeniable. But why is such a loyal man still alive after losing the two masters he served?
During the Aries Palace incident 8 years ago, Jeremiah served as the captain of the guards of the Aries Palace.
Unlike ordinary guards, the position of captain needs to be nominated by the royal highnesses of the palace or the commander of the defense. These guards are equivalent to private soldiers, because no one will casually entrust their safety to someone who does not know the details.
But Cornelia had no impression of Jeremiah, which meant that Jeremiah was named by Mariana.
Of course, there was also the factor of the Gottbald family¡¯s innocence, but in the eyes of other factions, Jeremiah had already been marked by Mariana¡¯s faction at that time.
¡¾If you say that you survived to avenge your master was the origin mistaken from the beginning? ¡¿
Thinking like this, Kamyu seemed to have caught something.
"The cause of Mariana's death is very strange, which is not a secret among the upper echelons of the empire. Jeremiah also knew that there was a force behind this incident that he could not shake. Therefore, if you want to find out the truth and avenge Mariana, you must climb to a high position and accumulate strength. So he switched to Clovis's disciples No, it's really a contradiction]
Clovis is not an excellent prince, if Jeremiah wants to climb to a high position and accumulate strength. At that time, both Schneizel, who had already served as Minister of State, and Cornelia, who had already made a name for herself in the military, were better choices than Clovis, who had no responsibilities yet.
If Schneizel and Cornelia are not the kind of people who can be manipulated, then compared to Clovis, Odysseus, the first heir to the throne, is even more innate than Schneizel. Erdu has an absolute advantage. Moreover, this person has a cowardly character and is hesitant in situations, so he can be said to be the best candidate to be used as a puppet.
Clovis is not interested in political affairs, but his intelligence is definitely above the level of ordinary people. This is fully proven by the fact that Jeremiah is not even Clovis' confidant.
¡¾What a contradictory personDid I overestimate his wisdom, or did he have a different purpose from the beginning? ¡¿
"What are you so confused about?" At this moment, C.C's voice sounded in his ears.
Kamiyu raised his head and saw the green-haired girl in front of him pulling out the chair opposite the table and sitting down.
"It's nothing, I just suddenly found a question worth thinking about." Kamiyu smiled slightly.
Jeremiah¡¯s personal purpose is not a big deal, at least not a problem yet.
"Is there a problem?"
¡°I was just bored, so I walked around a bit.¡± C.C put her hand on her chin and turned to look out the window.
"Ale? That's really weird. Don't you claim that as long as you have pizza, you can eat and sleep all day long, and it's no problem if you sleep and eat?"
"Can what is made in such a small place be called pizza? This is simply blasphemy against pizza" Looking at Camillo's half-smiling eyes, C.C did not make a direct counterattack.
¡¾Don¡¯t you deny the second half? ¡¿Kamiyu showed a helpless smile.
"Your persistence in pizza is really impressive. But" He carefully looked at the girl in front of him.
"The last time I saw you dressed like this was 8 years ago."
At this time, C.C was wearing a white uniform of the Guards, but it fit better this time than 8 years ago.
"Uniform control?" C.C just raised his eyes slightly and asked in a joking tone.
"Oops, has my interest been exposed?"
"Eh?" Hearing this answer, C.C was slightly startled, but then burst into hearty laughter.
¡°While it¡¯s fun to bully someone with a stubborn personality, it¡¯s also pretty cool for you to do this¡±
"Is it Lelouch?"
The laughter stopped suddenly, and the whole room suddenly fell into oppressive silence.??
"you"
"It's not good, Your Highness!" Just when C.C was about to speak, an anxious voice came through the communication.
"The Kanmon Bridge in the Kyushu region was destroyed, and the coastal areas were invaded by a large number of assault landing ships from the direction of the Chinese Federation! Commander, please His Highness to evacuate here as soon as possible"
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 116
Finally, I was dragged into World of Tanks I covered my face
??¡ª¡ª
"Chinese Federation?"
"Yes, but the one flying is the Japanese flag." The officer in the communication replied.
"That's it." Kamiyu nodded clearly, indicating that he understood, "Tell the commander, there is no need to panic."
"Are you going to run away with your tail between your legs?" C.C put her chin on the back of her clasped hands and said with a half-smile expression.
Although Shikin Island is located in the Pacific Ocean, it is only a dozen nautical miles away from Kyushu. In other words, this place also falls within the attack range of the Chinese Federation. No wonder the base commander is so nervous.
"It seems very dangerous now, but the weather is equal for both parties." Kamyu smiled at C.C.
Yes, the weather is the same for everyone. In this harsh climate environment, air strikes are almost impossible. Therefore, the invasion of the Chinese Federation can only rely on beach landings.
Without the ability to use the air force for a quick strike, the only action the other side can take is to quickly occupy the empire's main military base in Kyushu and quickly establish defensive positions on the outer edge of Honshu Island.
"Although the transportation capacity of the sea is huge, it has lost the advantage of high mobility. Due to geographical constraints, it is already very difficult for the Chinese Federation to establish an effective defense system before the emperor reacts. There is no time to care about this. It is an inconspicuous maritime observation base. At least until the established facts are established, the invading army of the Chinese Federation cannot be spared to wipe out the imperial forces in Kyushu. As expected of the Chinese Federation, it is a typical example of fishing first and then washing."
"First fish and then wash?" C.C was puzzled by this unfamiliar term.
"Well, fish first and then wash. It's a term used in a game called Go invented by the Chinese Federation. It means to seize the ground first and then break the enemy's general trend. Of course, unlike playing chess, this kind of strategy is not practical in reality. It needs to be restricted by certain factors. For example"
¡°We are making a declaration!!¡±
At this moment, the TV in the room suddenly broadcast an emergency news. A middle-aged man who looked gloomy and as skinny as a monkey was preaching loudly and seriously.
"The orthodox sovereign country - Japan is rebuilt here!"
"It's like this" Kamyu looked at the TV, to be precise, the person who was giving a speech on the TV spread his hands and smiled.
"It's really boring." C.C turned his head boredly.
"It's really boring. But it's very practical, isn't it?" After saying that, Kamiyu kept silent and stopped talking about it. He knew that C.C really had no interest in talking about this matter.
¡¾Well~~This is a common trial for the Empire, the Chinese Federation, His Excellency Atsushi Sawazaki, and perhaps the Black Knights. ¡¿
The eunuchs of the Chinese Federation not only want to eliminate dissidents, but also cast stones to ask for directions. If Cao Rui, commander of the Liaodong Military District who supported Atsushi Sawazaki's operation, successfully withstood the empire's counterattack and gained a foothold in Kyushu. The Chinese Federation does not mind thoroughly intervening in this matter and expanding the results.
For the empire, the next counterattack must not show the slightest hesitation, and must not prolong the war for too long. The consequences of being mistaken for a paper tiger are disastrous.
Of course, Atsushi Sawazaki had no choice. And the Black Knights
Kamyu is very curious, in the face of such a huge temptation, what choice will this group of organizations with the 11th District as the main body make?
To be more precise, he was trying to deduce from the reaction of the Black Knights whether Zero had absolute authority in the organization, as well as some common contradictions that might exist within the organization.
"If you don't cooperate with Atsushi Sawazaki, it's not a communist government, it's just a puppet regime supported by the Chinese Federation." Zero declared categorically to everyone in the Black Knights.
"But, the name is Japan"
"Since he is a puppet, of course he must wear the cloak of orthodoxy. In other words, it is just changing the name of District 11, and at the same time changing the owner from Bunitania to the Chinese Federation. Such a regime has no future. ."
"Huh? But In that case, are you just sitting idly by and ignoring Bunitania's military operations?" Asahina asked in a sinister voice. Perhaps, in the hearts of these old Japanese military factions, even if it is just a puppet government, its weight is not light.
"Zero, I think we should clarify the organization's policy." Diethalt reminded in a low voice.
No one knowsAn organization with a specific purpose cannot unite people's hearts in the long run. At least, in his opinion, this course of action called 'Partners of Justice' is nothing more than a child's drink. Almost no one who joins the Black Knights truly believes in their heart that Zero will continue to implement it.
¡¾Although the timing is still a bit too early¡¿ Lelouch felt helpless in his heart. If possible, he wanted to wait until a better time to make an announcement.
Does times create heroes, or do heroes create an era?
For now, Lelouch feels that he belongs to the former most of the time - although he has been trying to change into the latter.
"Establish a ** state in Tokyo."
"**?"
"Country? Really?" Lelouch's unexpected answer shocked everyone.
Lelouch looked at everyone's reactions with satisfaction. If you want to confuse people, you have to have a gimmick. At the same time, we must also take into account what the people being inspired really want.
Although the eyes of these people were full of disbelief, it could be judged from their tone that there was a kind of infinite expectation in the panic.
"They are really easy to see through. ¡¿Under the mask, Lelouch showed a sneer
"What's wrong? You look gloomy." Looking at Luca with a gloomy face on the screen, Camiyu asked unexpectedly.
"This is my private matter, I will take care of it." Luca directly refused to discuss this topic.
"When a person says this, he usually messes up the matter. However, since you insist so much, I won't ask." Kamyu shrugged without mind.
"Then, let's talk"
"Let's talk about the problems caused by your willfulness." At this moment, the camera suddenly turned, and Schneizel's smiling face appeared on the screen.
"Eh" Kamiyu didn't expect that Schneizel would appear at Luca's place, and the smile on his face suddenly stiffened.
"Thatabout the Chinese Federation"
"You don't need to worry about the affairs of the Chinese Federation. I, as the Prime Minister of the Empire, and Cornelia, the Governor of District 11, are fully responsible for this matter. What I want to talk about now is that you have become less talkative recently. His arbitrariness." Schneizel's smile as usual revealed an oppression that even Kamyu felt flustered.
"that"
"Shigen Island is relatively safe at the moment. Let's stay there until the war is over." At this time, it would be too conspicuous for a ship to sail out, and it would be easier to reveal one's flaws. It would be better to stay in this inconspicuous base. Safety. So Schneizel spoke directly.
"Alsowhile you're at it, you should think about how to explain it to Cornelia."
Communication is closed.
"Sighhow difficult the future is" Kamyu sighed longly and turned to look at C.C's position.
"Hey! Why did you fall asleep here?"
C.C has curled up on the sofa like a lazy cat.
"I'm not leaving anyway? Where I sleep is my own business" C.C mumbled without raising her head.
"Really, everyone is so willful."
"You are the only one who is not qualified to say that."
Facing C.C¡¯s rebuttal, Kamiyu rubbed the bridge of his nose in distress.
After a while, C.C only felt the sofa in front of her head sinking slightly, and then her head was slightly raised and rested on a soft pillow.
"A girl's mind is really hard to fathom"
While combing the girl's messy long hair, she let out a low sigh.
The girl slowly opened her amber eyes, and then gently closed them again.
"Then work hard" The palm of his hand was suddenly held, and lazy words gently floated into the young man's ears.
"It's really strict"
Rou Yi tightened her palms in response, and the young man slowly closed his eyes.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 117
The network in the new home is finally fixed
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"The Sawazaki Party cooperated with terrorist organizations in Kyushu and occupied the land transportation network with Honshu and Shikoku. With the support of the Liaodong Military District of the Chinese Federation, they gradually expanded their occupation with Fukuoka, Nagasaki and Oita as the center. area"
"Nagasaki" Cornelia frowned.
"Your Highness Cornelia, the losses are too huge. This kind of weather is too bad for a storm landing force, and the air cannot be used. I think we should wait until the weather calms down a little before conducting landing operations." Gil. Ford tried to advise Cornelia to stop this unintended attack.
"Well" After hearing Guilford's words, Cornelia's brows furrowed even more tightly and she let out an unwilling snort.
"Do you want me to watch the other party gain a foothold under my eyes!? And"
Just as Kamyu analyzed before, the Chinese Federation adopted a strategy of fishing first and then washing. Cornelia has been in charge of the army for many years, so she naturally knows the opponent's methods very well. Moreover, Cao Rui, the commander of the Liaodong Military District of the Chinese Federation, is nicknamed "Washing Machine" both in terms of military strategy and Go. £® £® £® (In the Go world, the representative figure of fishing first and washing later: Yu Bin¡¯s nickname is the washing machine.)
At this critical moment, if you can't destroy the other party's situation as soon as possible, then you can only watch the other party mess up your own side. Even if the Empire wins in the future, not only will Cornelia's previous efforts in District 11 be in vain, but for a long time after that, District 11 will be left with nothing but a mess that makes anyone want to hang themselves.
The governor was grateful in the end. Because by then, the position of Governor of District 11 will be almost equivalent to being exiled in disguise.
Of course, this is just one of the reasons why Cornelia is impatient.
"Your Highness." At this moment, a soldier beside him whispered in Cornelia's ear.
"His Royal Highness Schneizel sent a message that His Highness Kamyu has been confirmed and is currently at the military base on Shigen Island"
Cornelia slowly closed her eyes and exhaled with subtle and invisible movements.
"The whole army retreats and the troops are reorganized!"
¡°Yes, My.Lord.¡±
On loan in Tokyo
"It's just a small friction. There is no need to declare martial law. It will only make other missions uneasy. Also, send a letter to the Chinese Federation immediately to avoid the EU taking the opportunity to jump up and down." As the imperial prime minister, Schneizel said, In a 'wartime' state, it is natural to shoulder the responsibility of coordinating the overall situation.
"Your Highness Schneizel" Monica took a step forward and looked at Schneizel with a piercing look.
"Ah Monica, please don't blame yourself. Kamiyu is no longer a child, so he must be responsible for his willful behavior."
Although Monica is among the Knights of the Round Table, she actually considers herself a knight of Camille. This is not a secret, and even she herself has no intention of hiding it.
"I understand, Your Highness. It's just that the basis of the matter should be solved in one breath now, right?" Monica's meaning is very simple. As long as the invading troops of the Chinese Federation are solved, everything will naturally be no problem.
"Of course." Schneizel nodded.
"So, now I need you to do something."
Showing an interesting smile, Schneizel added in a soft voice.
"This is what Kamiyu asked for"
Then, he looked at the rapid change in Monica's face with satisfaction.
?¡
"Fighter?"
In the Special Dispatch Guide Technical Department, Luca looked at the machine body where the engine was being assembled with a puzzled look.
"That's right because the engine part is our exclusive technology. There are only two engines provided for testing, so the Estel family can only send the experimental machine here for final assembly. "
Cecil controlled the control platform and answered without raising his head.
"That's right~" Luka said with interest and doubt.
"But why are there two completely different models?"
Two fighters are assembling engines. One of them actually uses a three-wing layout aircraft, with twin engines and twin vertical tails, forward-swept canards, high-aspect-ratio wings and an X-shaped tail, which is impressive. With a huge fuselage of nearly 23 meters (22.77 meters) and a trapezoidal wing of more than 18 meters (18.2 meters), the streamlined design is breathtaking.
??In comparison, the other one looks unattractive, with the traditional F series two-wing layout. This design style makes people feel very conservative. Everything looks so regular, but the tail part is really eye-catching. Feel. Compared with the former's 23-meter length, the latter is only 18 meters in length.
¡°What His Highness wants to see is competition.¡± After the operation was completed, Cecil finally raised his head.
"Unlike AS and Knightmare, the design of the aircraft needs to take into account much more complex things. From the design point of view, this SV-51 has outstanding high maneuverability, and the single-wing load is relatively fragile, so the bomb load is not high. . And this YV-0 (the test machine is usually YF. After passing the test and going into mass production, the official number is called VF or Fjust like YF-23 and F22.) pays more attention to firepower and the balance of all aspects. It is highly durable and has good air tightness, so it can fight for several minutes even in water.¡±
"Can you fight in the water?" Luka looked blankly at this ugly-looking fighter plane.
"Well, the original design requirement for this YV-0 was to be able to fight outside the atmosphere. His Highness's thoughts sometimes are really confusing"
Cecil pinched his chin in distress. There is no space army in this era. Neither the EU nor the Chinese Federation have any space programs worthy of attention. Even if they did, they wouldn't develop such weapons, right?
"But after all, it's just a fighter jet" Luka said with a hint of contempt in his tone.
Although Knightmare has become the main weapon in land warfare, it still has the same problem as all land weapons in the old era - that is, air strikes. However, air forces are subject to many constraints in terms of endurance, firepower continuity, weather, take-off and landing environments, etc. Therefore, in this world, except for large-scale bombing, other air combat has always been non-mainstream.
"This is a three-stage variable fighter. If it is really developed, it may change the mode of war."
"Variable type?" Luka covered his chin and thought.
¡°In other words, it¡¯s actually similar to Keno¡¯s Tristan?¡±
"If you go by the test data sent by the princess of the Estelle family, I can guarantee that Tristan will not be able to catch up with these two aircraft even if it falls apart. After all, in terms of aerodynamics and design structure, the two sides have different ideas. too much."
At this moment, Lloyd walked out from behind the two of them with a report.
"Dr. Lloyd"
At this moment, the two of them discovered that Suzaku, who was wearing a technician uniform, was following behind him.
¡°This is the mission~~¡± Lloyd proudly raised the paper in his hand.
It seems that he is in a very good mood.
¡°Isn¡¯t this just a testing exhibition for experimental weapons?¡± Cecil, who grabbed the order book, covered his forehead and sighed.
"Isn't this great? What kind of results will there be? It's really exciting." Lloyd doesn't care about this. As long as he can get the chance to get test data, it doesn't matter if the world is destroyed.
"But isn't Suzaku a knight of Her Highness Euphemia?"
"There is nothing we can do about it. He is the only Devicer named Lancelot, and we can't find anyone else at the moment."
"It doesn't matter, let me do it." Suzaku was not disgusted with this order and agreed immediately.
"See, even I said that." Lloyd didn't know what it meant to be reserved at all, and he looked completely heartless.
"So, what about these two machines?"
"I will pilot this SV-51." Monica, dressed in smart clothes, was walking towards here wearing gloves.
"Sister Cecil, could you please help me paint it red, preferably with my personal coloring."
"Then, I will take care of the remaining one. Miss Cecil, is there a simulated cockpit?" Luca also became eager to try it.
"Hahaha I'm really full of energy." At this time, Cecil could only face it with a wry smile.
Late at night
The thunderstorm that lasted for two days finally dissipated, and the bright moon, which had lost its cover, once again shone its faint light.
"Finally, the weather has cleared up. In this case, the landing operation can continue" Cornelia breathed a sigh of relief.
Although two days was not a long time, it showed that the Chinese Federation was about to gain a firm foothold. Therefore, the burden on her shoulders has not been relieved much.
But, to the Valkyrie of the Empire, this is nothing. As long as you can fight, you have nothing to fear.
"Your Highness, His Highness Schneizel's proposal" Gilford reminded in a low voice.
"Let the small special force break through the flank defense line and attack the headquarters directly?" Cornelia turned to look at Gilford.
"With just a few new models? Do you think it's possible?"
Although Cornelia doesn¡¯t hate new equipment, how can she turn the tide of the battle with just a few elite machines? In her heart, she deeply dislikes and rejects this view.
"With two Knights of the Round Table here, I believe there will be no problem. Moreover, from a tactical point of view, even if the raid is unsuccessful, the enemy's attention will be attracted, which will be conducive to our frontal attack."
"Okay" After hearing this, Cornelia nodded slightly.
She is a stubborn person, but not a rigid person. As a soldier, the biggest taboo is a rigid personality. Rigid thinking will not only kill yourself, but also kill countless subordinates.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 118
"Our mission is to break through from the flank and directly attack the Fukuoka base that the opponent has snatched?" Luca confirmed boredly while sitting in the cockpit.
"Yes, the Chinese Federation is under the banner of Sawazaki Atsushi and his group. As long as this banner falls, the new Japanese government will collapse, and the Chinese Federation will have no excuse to continue to intervene."
It was Lloyd who answered him. Although this Frankenstein is indifferent to many things, it does not mean that he does not understand them.
"But what if a powerful organization continues to accept it? It's like" Luka said in a playful tone.
"The Black Knights."
"Wellit's possible that the Black Knights could cooperate with Sawazaki's group." Lloyd lowered his head and pondered.
Even if Atsushi Sawazaki falls, as long as the Black Knights can stand up, they will immediately be regarded as a life-saving straw by the Chinese Federation and will hold on tightly.
Although the Black Knights are not as orthodox as Atsushi Sawazaki in terms of righteousness, as the largest resistance organization in District 11 and the most supported by the people in District 11, they will be more cohesive than Atsushi Sawazaki in terms of people's cohesion. Worse than that.
¡°The flies are all gathered together, wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡± Monica¡¯s cold voice came over.
"I see" Luca and Lloyd nodded and sighed at the same time.
As Monica said, why can¡¯t terrorist organizations like the Black Knights be eradicated?
Because of the large number of flies and their flexible movements, although it does not take much effort for a large person to kill a fly, the key point is that the flies can only be swatted one by one. Over time, anyone will feel endless and bored. This is exactly the relationship between the huge empire and the numerous terrorist organizations in Area 11.
Since the Black Knights have the ability to bring flies together, why not do it? This is a manifestation of the empire's absolute confidence in its own strength.
¡®Boom¡boom¡boom¡¡¯
At this moment, along with the dull roar, the people in the battleship only felt the hull of the battleship shake.
¡°Enemy anti-aircraft artillery,¡± the radar observer on the bridge reported.
"Why did it fly to this position? Shouldn't the warships be allowed to cruise outside the enemy's defense line?" Cecil said doubtfully after looking at his watch.
"Don't worry, this level of artillery can't penetrate the light shield of this ship. Besides, we don't have to rush over later, so it's better to go over now." Listening to Lloyd's tone, it was obvious that this order was given by him. .
"It's so unwise. The ship's main gun hasn't been repaired yet, so just relying on the secondary weapons on it, even if we rush over now, it won't have much effect."
As if in response to Cecil¡¯s words, a non-hurried alarm sound came from the bridge.
"Anti-air missiles are approaching! Number 12, cruise missiles launched from Fukuoka base!"
"Ah la~~The air defense is really excellent~~"
"Open the barrage!" Compared to Lloyd's frivolous attitude, Cecil seemed much more solemn.
The smooth shell of the ship unfolded, and rows of two-gun machine guns rose from below. The orange and yellow granular light suddenly filled the surroundings of the ship.
Even though Lancelot has verified the defensive properties of the light shield, Cecil is still not sure when facing this kind of cruise missile. After all, Lancelot is only a personal weapon and is not yet qualified to enjoy the baptism of cruise missiles. Besides, the light shield's defense is not all-round.
¡®Boom~boom~boom~¡¯
Soon, several huge balls of fire burst into the air, while the other two broke through the interception of the barrage and crashed into the bottom of the battleship. In the firelight of the explosion, a faint green flash loomed.
"Bomb impact confirmed, the enemy aircraft ship has been destroyed!" In the Fukuoka base, the non-commissioned officer of the Chinese Federation reported to the commander of the Liaodong Military District and Sawazaki Atsushi.
"Hmph! So what if it's an aeroplane? It's just a toy to impress the public." Atsushi Sawazaki was disdainful but excited. The honor of being able to defeat the new equipment of the empire was not as inconspicuous as he said.
"Um?"
However, on the radar, the icon representing the aerial ship not only did not disappear, but continued to move forward.
"The defense change value is 0.6, and the shield generating device is operating normally."
"It seems that the automatic aiming system of the anti-aircraft gun still needs to be adjusted~" Lloyd said proudly.
"The two cruise missiles caused a change of 0.6. It seems that the effect is not as ideal as expected." Cecil said with a hint of disappointment.
"Alas" After sighing again, SeEr calmed down his mood.
"Lancelot, prepare to launch your ship."
The upper deck of Lamus rose slightly, revealing a passage with layers of light.
"Then, I'll set off first." Suzaku in Lancelot said to Luca and Monica.
"It doesn't matter if I give you 10 minutes, otherwise you might not be able to make it by the time the battle is over. It's not honorable to be said that the Knights of the Round Table bully others." Luca's joking voice sounded on the radio.
"Heh" Suzaku chuckled.
¡°Lancelot, ME¡¤Boost.¡±
"Lancelot, launch the ship!"
"Send the ship!"
The moment the machine body was ejected, a tiny static arc flashed out from the exit of the passage.
"Speed500 kilometers550 kilometers580 kilometers600 kilometers610 kilometers623 kilometers" Sisi I quietly read the data displayed on the instrument.
"Cruising speed is 623 kilometers." After the speed became constant, Cecil said to Lloyd.
"If the humanoid machine wants to fly, it has a big problem with its aerodynamics. Although it has finally achieved its flight goal with the help of the floating system, it is already very good to be able to achieve this speed." Lloyd is still satisfied with the current data. Quite satisfied, this speed was slightly beyond his expectation. (In Lelouch's world, the speed of aircraft is generally not high. In the real world, the cruising speed of most conventional bombers currently in service generally ranges from 480 to 800 kilometers.)
"I hope there won't be any problems with maneuvering. After all, the floating system is not an anti-gravity device. Under the wind pressure generated by this speed, Lancelot's movements will be greatly affected."
"WellSister Cecil, when will we set off?" Luca's profile picture suddenly popped up and asked the two of them cautiously.
"Ah, didn't you say, let him have 10 minutes?" The gentle smile on Cecil's face flashed slightly black for some reason.
"Eh!? Are you serious?"
"Does the Knight of the Round Table want to go back on his word?"
"That's right, if Gino finds out, he might come to have a talk with you about the character a Knight of the Round Table should have. As for Anya"
Monica, who interrupted, had a stern expression on her face and spoke low and brief words.
"This kind of Lucais disgusting"
"Please don't learn it, it's scary! Why do I think she is here?" Luka couldn't help but shuddered as if he saw the three-no girl right in front of him. (The CVs of Monica and Aniya are both Goto Eiko~~233)
"However, the distance from here to the Fukuoka base is less than 150 kilometers. If we let him fly at this speed, in 10 minutes, I'm afraid Lancelot will have to bear the pressure of the entire Fukuoka base." Enough teasing Lu Monica, who was stuck, suddenly changed her tone.
(I checked the map and combined it with the illustrations given in the animation. The location where Lancelot was ejected was over the Saga Pass Peninsula, and the Fukuoka base should be at Hakata Port in Fukuoka City. The straight-line distance between the two places is 147 Kilometers, plus the arc around Lancelot, the distance is about 151 kilometers.)
No need to say more, just explain the current situation, I believe everyone knows how to choose.
"YF-0, SV-51. Prepare to eject!"
"Finally, we have waited for this moment!" Luca excitedly started to activate the fighter's instruments.
"By the way, what should I do with Cao Rui?"
"What does his life and death have to do with us? It would be easiest to just get rid of him." Monica said in a cold tone.
"Hey, hey~~The Chinese Federation is just so proud"
"My allegiance is not to those eggless guys from the Chinese Federation. Why should I care about their face? Now, what I want most is Sawazaki Atsushi's head."
"This is not easy to handle~~I want it too" Luka looked distressed.
"Suzaku Shumu also wants itbut it's alive" Monica continued casually.
"This is not goodthe number of people competing has increased unknowingly." Luka showed a playful smile and whistled.
"YF-0, the road is clear." Cecil's voice sounded over the communication.
"Then I'll leave first!" Luka looked through the window, put his two fingers together, and made a gesture to Monica to go first.
Purple tail flames spurted out, and the shadow of the machine with pink lines on a white background left a long trail in the sky under the illumination of the moonlight.
"Absolute speed, but my side wants to winOne chip. "Monica smiled nonchalantly.
Immediately afterwards, a red light flew out of the battleship and disappeared into the night sky.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 119
"C.C wake up."
"Hmm" He let out a cute hum, and C.C's eyelids only trembled slightly, but never opened them.
""
Seeing that the call was ineffective, the young man stretched out his hand and gently pinched C.C¡¯s nose.
"Well" The girl who couldn't breathe made a sad sound, then opened her lips slightly and her face calmed down.
"This is so tenacious~" Facing C.C's reaction, our prince was stunned for a moment.
After coming back to his senses, he smiled helplessly. He picked up the clothes that were randomly thrown on the ground, threw them into a pocket, and handed them to the soldiers at the door.
¡®Bang~¡¯ A thin layer of sheets spread out in the air, making a soft sound of air expansion, and fell on C.C¡¯s body.
¡¾So light¡¿
The moment he picked up the girl wrapped in sheets like a princess, this thought flashed through Kamyu's mind. For a woman with a height of 168 cm, her weight is too light. (Note 1)
"What are you doing?"
Just when Kamyu was distracted, the girl in his arms had opened her eyes and looked at him with her habitual cold eyes.
"The storm has passed. Do you still want to stay on this small island with nothing?" Kamyu ignored the other party's piercing eyes and said in a relaxed tone.
In his opinion, C.C¡¯s look in his eyes has been a habit for many years. It doesn¡¯t matter how other people feel, as long as he can distinguish it.
"Didn't the Chinese Federation occupy the entire Kyushu? It's so close to Kyushu. I'm afraid we'll be overrun just after we set out, right?"
"The current Chinese Federation does not have this skill." A leisurely smile appeared on Kamyu's face.
"Although the sky has cleared up, for the Chinese Federation's army, the storm is about to really begin."
"Okay, okay, I understand. Put me down and I will leave."
No need for too much explanation, C.C can naturally figure it out. The emperor, who had been waiting for two days, was now holding a knife and fork, ready to attack these uninvited guests. Once the battle started, a plane taking off and leaving outside the defense line was inconspicuous at all.
However, the girl is very dissatisfied with her current situation.
"This is not possible. You couldn't wake up just now. So, I have asked the soldiers to put your clothes on the plane. Or do you think Mr. C.C wants to just walk around the base in your underwear?"
???????????? Should I say it was with bad intentions or gloating, in short, the smile on Kamyu¡¯s face now makes C.C very unhappy.
"Ah~~" Just after taking two steps, Kamiyu suddenly stopped and let out an unexpected sigh.
"what happened again?"
"It's so heavy" Facing the girl's question, these two words seemed to blurt out involuntarily.
"C.C, have you been in a panic at the base for the past two days? You have gained a lot of weight due to eating and sleeping all day long."
"What!!!?"
A kitten whose tail was stepped on is the most realistic portrayal of C.C now.
"Put me down!"
"Let you down, and what next?" Kamiyu ignored the struggling 'kitten' in his arms and walked straight out.
"Of course it's proof! Every time I look in the mirror, this body has remained unchanged for hundreds of years."
"Proof? How to prove it?"
The obviously disbelieving tone stimulated the girl's nerves all the time.
¡°Bring that little girl¡¯s uniform, won¡¯t it be clear once you put it on?¡±
"Heh" Finally, a chuckle came out of Kamyu's mouth.
"How can there be Monica's uniform in this place? Moreover, Monica is already 19 years old, how can she still have the clothes from ten years ago. However, this is the first time I have seen you so strong."
As he spoke, the boy gently lowered his head and brushed his lips against the girl's face.
"Even if it is like this, it is ten thousand times better than the look in my eyes when I just woke up."
""
¡¾Being fooled. ¡¿
When Kamyu said these words, C.C had already understood. However, she didn't feel so unforgivable.
¡¾That's really strange. If it were in the past, and I was so offended, I would definitely look good to the other person. ¡¿
C.C silently rested his head on Kamyu¡¯s shoulder, thinking quietly in his heart, or in other words,In fact, I didn't think about anything, just a blank.
??¡
"So fast!"
Suzaku in Lancelot only felt the violent jolts of the aircraft. In the window in the cockpit, he saw two lights and shadows flashing past his aircraft, one to the left and one to the right.
Immediately afterwards, the tail flames at the tails of the two aircraft suddenly lit up, and two spreading air waves bloomed in the air. It disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye.
¡°Suzaku, there¡¯s no need to force yourself to chase.¡± Cecil¡¯s voice sounded in the communication.
"Yes, the general cruising speed of those two airframes is above Mach 1.6, and the maximum speed can even reach Mach 2.7 to 2.8." Lloyd's voice also intervened at the right time.
"Close to 3 times the speed of sound!?" Suzaku couldn't help but be stunned for a moment.
Although I knew in advance that these two aircraft were very fast, when I actually saw them, I was still deeply shocked by the extreme speed they displayed.
"Suzaku, don't be in a daze." At this moment, Suzaku's communication was connected by Luka.
"I will be responsible for handling the interception force, and Monica will be responsible for clearing the radar network at the Fukuoka base. Do you understand what to do?"
"Understood!" Suzaku pulled the joystick and began to lower his altitude while flying towards the Fukuoka base.
The air assault force of the Chinese Federation.
Thirty combat helicopters (Note 2) lined up in the direction of Lancelot's advance.
"The troops dispersed, surrounded him and annihilated him. It's just a Knightmare, so what if it's flying in the air? The air is our territory, let the lackeys of the empire see the strength of the Chinese Federation soldiers!"
"yes!"
Just when the captain showed a ferocious smile, several conspicuous flashes of light were reflected on the glass window of the cockpit.
"Um?"
Turning his head to look in the direction of the flash, he only saw a wingman not far away caught in the flames.
"What!?"
In the firelight of the explosion, there was confusion and consternation.
"What happened!? Report the situation!"
"The unknown enemy plane rushed towards the six o'clock direction."
"Qi!" He quickly flipped the button on the console, and then hit it with his fist angrily.
"The radar is not responding. How are you doing?"
"Report, no response either."
¡®Boom~~¡¯ Two balls of fire bloomed in the air.
This time, he saw clearly. A fighter plane with pink stripes on a white background jumped out of the fire.
When he passed by him, the passage of time seemed to be slowed down. On the fighter plane, a cute and laughing Squidward logo stayed on his retina for a long time.
¡°That sign!¡±
¡®Whoosh~¡¯
The sharp roar of the wind rang in his ears, and the fighter plane had already flung him far away.
"Knights of the Round Table! Bunitania's [Pure White Dark Cicada]! (MASHIRO¡¤MATAGO note 3)"
"How is it possible!? How could the Knights of the Round Table from Bunitania appear here?"
There was a commotion among the troops.
"Don't panic! We have the advantage in numbers and firepower!" The captain shouted loudly, not allowing the troops to be confused. This is the most basic quality of a commander.
However, he also had to lament that just relying on personal fame can cause commotion in superior enemies. This is the intimidating power of the ace elite.
"A group of three aircraft, D square formation, everyone must be alert. Once they find him, attack together! No matter how good the maneuver is, there is nowhere to hide in the face of dense barrages!"
At the Fukuoka base.
"What on earth are the air troops doing!? That experimental weapon flew over without even firing a shot." Cao Rui cursed dissatisfiedly as he looked at the tactical board on the big screen.
"The air interception force was attacked by an unknown enemy!"
"How is that possible? There's obviously nothing on the radar" His voice gradually trailed off, and Cao Rui's face was full of regret.
"Stealth machine"
¡®Sizzling¡¯
The tactical board icon on the big screen suddenly made a sizzling noise, and the icons on the screen became as still as if they were frozen, with some spots floating on them.
"The radar array is under attack!"
"Turn on the backup radar! Isn't the camouflaged picket ship outside Hakata Port prepared to guard against this!?"
After a while, everything returned to normal.
¡°?Images from the attack force! "
¡°Put it on the big screen!¡±
In the night sky
"Six o'clock!"
As six groups of flames suddenly appeared in the sky, the commander finally showed a victorious smile.
"Finally I caught you! Turn the entire aircraft to the nine o'clock direction, follow my orders, and launch a salvo of missiles!"
More than twenty combat helicopters were hovering in the air, turning in order.
¡®Boom~~¡¯ A fighter plane exploded in the fleet. However, like a drone that had stopped operating, the fleet did not respond at all.
¡®Whoosh~¡¯ YF-0 flew from the rear of the fleet towards the front at high speed.
"Now! Fire!"
The missile launchers hanging on the wings poured out a series of firelights at the two small tail flames in the dark night ahead.
For a time, the sky was filled with smoke from missiles.
"Humph" Just as everyone was smiling cruelly, waiting for the explosion, the smiles on their faces gradually turned into unbelievable shock.
¡®Bang~¡¯
The engine of the white fighter suddenly unfolded, like two human legs, stretching away in opposite directions. The fighter plane that was originally flying forward at high speed suddenly slowed down, and then began to retreat rapidly diagonally upward.
The fighter plane that started flying in the opposite direction easily got out of the trajectory of the missile and appeared directly above everyone.
"Soit's not a fighter plane?"
The captain looked up and murmured to himself. In his sight, countless white tail smoke sprayed out from the body of the humanoid machine, falling towards him like a meteor.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Note 1: Although C.C has lived for more than 400 years, his appearance is that of a 16-year-old. For C.C, his own time is stationary, so his age is calculated based on the level of those under 18 years old. C.C's weight is only 46.5KG. The standard weight for women of this height is 58.24KG. However, even if you are over 18 years old, you will only lose 0.05KG.
Note 2: I really don¡¯t want to say anything. There are basically no fighter jets in the animation. What appears are some things that look like helicopters and fighter jets. With such a vague design, it¡¯s no wonder that it was abused.
Note 3: The pronunciation of pure white dark cicada is MASHIRO¡¤MATAGO, which can also be translated as: pure white octopuscover your face.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 120
"Knightmare!!?"
The moment they saw the high-speed flying fighter plane unfolding and transforming in the air, everyone in the Fukuoka base headquarters was stunned.
In the picture, after a salvo of missiles, the robot in the air turned into a fighter plane again and disappeared into the night sky in the blink of an eye.
"How many machines of this type have the Emperor developed"
Just as Atsushi Sawazaki was muttering to himself, there was a slight vibration in the base.
"what happened!?"
"The enemy invaded the basic weapons base!"
On the screen, Lancelot descended from the sky and began to destroy ground facilities.
At the same time, Luca in YF-0 pulled off the sealed oxygen mask connected to the helmet, and then took a big breath of air. The sound of heavy breathing filled the small cockpit.
"I didn't expect that it would be so uncomfortable to operate in real lifeI never mentioned this during the simulation training~~"
Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Luka looked slightly pale. The G-force generated by the ultra-high-speed maneuvering maneuvers and reverse propulsion can't help but strain even the strongest Knights of the Round Table in the empire.
After all, the main battlefield in this world still exists on the ground, and Knightmare¡¯s driver training subjects do not include high-G force resistance training. Thanks to his strong physical fitness, he would not faint or vomit easily like ordinary rookies. (Note 1)
After all, he is a Knight of the Round Table. It only took a short while for Luca¡¯s expression to return to normal.
"Qi!" He let out a reluctant snort and turned his head to look at the ground.
"I, one of the twelve strongest people in the empire and one of the Knights of the Round Table, am actually the only weakness of this machine"
The fuselage flew sideways towards the brightly lit base below
"It's just a Knightmare. What are the ground troops doing!? Shoot them down!" It was just a Knightmare that easily passed through the defense line and invaded the base. As the commander-in-chief, how could Cao Rui not be angry?
¡®Sizzling¡¯
At this moment, the radar system in the base was once again covered by snowflakes.
"in the end"
Before the question could be uttered, the answer came through the communication.
"This is this is the maritime fleet We are suffering from unknown flight units attacking Zizi "
Communication was replaced by a cacophony of noise.
What¡¯s of unknown origin? At this time, I know with my knees that there is no other possibility except the emperor.
On the water, nearly twenty warships were pouring anti-aircraft machine gun bullets aimlessly into the sky.
"Radar peripheral radiation wave" Monica lowered her eyes from time to time to look at the exponential changes on the screen.
"Are you hiding in here?"
¡®Beep beep beep¡¡¯ A series of slight beeps sounded in the cabin.
"In the middle? It's really well protected!" A disdainful sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.
"Unknown fighter, direction 3 o'clock!" When the shipboard radar cannot function, at night, the entire fleet can only rely on searchlights to conduct visual searches, and then launch barrages for passive defense.
"Where are we fighting?" The red fighter plane clung to the sea, dividing the water into a small wave.
While approaching a frigate at high speed, two anti-ship missiles hanging under the wings fell gently, and then dragged yellow flames towards the frigate.
"Anti-ship missiles are coming! They will land in 10 seconds!"
"Don't panic! Counterattack with intensive artillery!!! The opponent only has one aircraft and cannot pose a threat to the fleet at all!"
On the frigate, several twin-mounted anti-aircraft machine guns fired wildly in the direction of the missile. In the face of anti-ship missiles coming from low altitude, the seemingly luck-based method of launching a barrage is the only effective and practical means of countermeasures.
¡®Boom~¡¯
An anti-ship missile was unfortunately hit by a machine gun bullet. The explosion raised the sea water high and blocked everyone's sight.
¡®Whoosh~¡¯ At this moment, the other remaining anti-ship missile penetrated the water curtain and continued to fly towards the frigate.
¡°Don¡¯t stop shooting!!!¡±
"It's too late! Prepare to bear the impact!"
¡®Boom~~¡¯
Before he finished speaking, the missile hit the bridge of the frigate. The fierce flames enveloped the entire ship, and thick smoke floated upward.
"Bingo!" With the help of the fire, Monica's SV-51 has bypassedThe frigate rushed towards the center of the fleet.
"The frigate Busan is destroyed! The enemy planes continue to advance towards the center of the fleet!"
"Qi~~The entire fleet opens a barrage, and the artillery is concentrated toward the center!" The fleet commander shouted through gritted teeth.
"But, the enemy only has one aircraft. If it is accidentally injured"
"It doesn't matter! It's just an anti-aircraft machine gun. Can't the armor of the cruiser even withstand small bullets? Execute the order!!"
The fleet commander was obviously irritated. For a force with an absolute advantage, being played by a weak enemy is the most unforgivable thing.
"clear!"
Soon, the fleet array was covered with dense light particles of bullets, and the crisp sounds of hitting the metal armor plates continued.
¡°Oh~ I¡¯m really determined~~¡± Monica showed an interested smile.
"But, do you think this is enough!?"
The engine of the red body was opened, and its two legs spraying fire made the body cling to the hull of a large cruiser, floating vertically above the sea.
The cruiser became her shield, and dense bullets hit the armor of the battleship, causing sparks like fireworks.
"What!?" The soldiers of the Chinese Federation looked at the scene in front of them in shock.
"So what if it's a new model? Shoot it down for me!"
"It's too late!"
Taking advantage of the short gap, SV-51 had retracted its engine and rushed towards the huge battleship in the center. At the same time, six micro-missiles were fired from the PODs (large pods mounted: Note 2) on the tips of both wings and flew towards the surrounding warships.
¡®Boom boom boom¡¡¯
The series of explosions did not cause any damage to the thick armor of the battleship, but the fierce fire and violent vibrations caused the people on the battleship to involuntarily grab objects around them that could stabilize their body balance, and many people even let out a panic. roar.
"Calm down!" The judgment of the fleet commander and captains was not wrong, but it is a pity that in this case, people's hearts cannot be changed quickly by their light words.
"It's you!" Monica, who had successfully created a small chaos for the enemy, looked at the target trapped in the locking circle and pressed the button in her hand without hesitation.
On the wings, the last two anti-radiation missiles (Note 3) broke free, and accompanied by six micro-missiles, flew towards the radar array ship of the Chinese Federation.
At the same time, the SV-51 pulled up the fuselage fiercely, and the engine burst out with bright light. At the moment of acceleration, a circular air wave spurted out from the tail and spread quickly. Immediately afterwards, the fighter jet soared into the sky and disappeared into the night.
¡®Boom! ! ! Boom! ! ! ¡¯ Two dull roars resounded throughout the fleet array.
"Water on the port side! Damage control!" In the radar array ship, the siren sounded frantically.
"We were hit by two anti-radiation missiles! The ship is tilting!!"
"Inject water on the starboard side to maintain the balance of the ship! At the same time, perform drainage operations on the port side! Be quick!!!" The captain grabbed the platform and struggled to get up from the floor.
"No! The port side is listing seriously, and we are sinking quickly!" As he spoke, everyone seemed to have seen the fate of the ship.
"" The captain touched the silver pocket watch in his arms and was silent for a while.
"The captain orderedall personnel to withdraw from the ship" The captain's tone seemed unusually calm.
"All personnel withdraw from the ship"
"Everyone is leaving the ship!"
For a time, the deck of the entire battleship was filled with chaotic crew members who wanted to board the lifeboats.
"Captain" The first mate said hesitantly when he saw the captain who had no intention of leaving.
"You should also go with them"
"But!"
"I have been with this ship for 15 years, ever since it was born" After saying this, the gray-haired captain was speechless.
There was a trace of sadness in the first mate's eyes, and he saluted the old man with a solemn expression, and then quickly ran out of the bridge.
The battleship submerged into the water and rolled up a whirlpool on the sea.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Note 1: In Western movies or air combat games, veterans have a common hobby, which is to stun the rookies who are flying for the first time. Various high-G force movements and spins were performed until the rookies sitting in the passenger seat fainted or vomited. In other words, regardless of personal physical condition,No matter how powerful the body is, facing such high G-force maneuvers and high-frequency reversal turns will produce a feeling of discomfort.
This has something to do with a person¡¯s physical fitness, but it is more a matter of a person¡¯s balance of senses, neurological reactions and psychology. Anyone who has ever ridden a roller coaster or a pirate ship must have experienced the feeling of severe weightlessness and overweight, right? Even people who have never ridden before can feel a slight sensation when riding in an elevator. But flying a fighter jet will be dozens of times more intense than these. Therefore, there are almost no people who can get it right in one step. They can only rely on long-term flights to let their bodies adapt naturally. (Of course, those with good physical fitness will adapt faster.)
Note 2: The weapon configuration of the SV-51 - there are three hardpoints on each wing, which can mount large pods (POD), auxiliary fuel tanks, and various Soviet standard weapons including Kh-31 and Kh-59M. There is also a hanging point on the central axis of the fuselage that can hang large weapons (such as laser-guided bombs). When attacking from the opposite side, the wing load of the SV-51 is quite high, which weakens the mounting capacity to a certain extent. A total of 18 SA-19M short-range combat missiles are installed in the PODs on the wingtips of both wings. The missile is very short in length, estimated to be only about 1 meter based on its appearance, and about 130 millimeters in diameter.
Note 3: Anti-radiation missiles are missiles that use electromagnetic radiation from enemy radars for guidance, thereby destroying enemy radars and their carriers. In electronic countermeasures, it is the most effective weapon for hard-killing radars. Before launching, the target must be reconnoitred and its coordinates and radiation parameters measured. This is why Monica searched around the fleet for a long time.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 121
Recently I was thinking, why did I write Lelouch in this book? Even if it is a random passage, it seems that the plot is a little too long facepalming. (By the way, no one seems to be watching this as a Lelouch fan~)
£¡¡
On the sea between Kyushu and Honshu Island, the Imperial Fleet maintained a distance of about 30 kilometers from the coast, looking eagerly at the Chinese Federation forces on the other side.
"The movements of the Chinese Federation are a bit strange."
"The reaction has obviously become slower, and the attack on the submarine force is not so severe. Just now, the two submarine forces crossed the defense line of the Chinese Federation but did not suffer an immediate attack."
On the bridge, the combat staff discussed in a low voice around the tactical board. However, as the coach, Cornelia did not pay attention to the topics discussed by these staff members. She just silently looked at the dark outline outside the window-the coast of Kyushu Island,
"Your Highness Cornelia." Gilford took a message from his subordinates and came to Cornelia's back. "The 12th Knight has called. The enemy's radar network has been successfully destroyed."
"Five minutes" Cornelia looked at the time on the platform. "It took just five minutes to destroy the radar array of the Chinese Federation. You are worthy of being a Knight of the Round Table."
"Yes." Gilford agreed, "It's just that war is not a game that can be completed by one person. The next step should be up to us."
"That's right." Cornelia showed a confident smile, "So, don't be underestimated by the Knights of the Round Table."
"Notify the entire army that the general attack has begun!"
Following Cornelia¡¯s order, the sound of rumbling artillery fire suddenly sounded on the sea.
Although fleet artillery attack has become a non-mainstream attack method with the emergence of medium and long-range missile technology, it is completely blind when the opponent's radar array is destroyed. Facing an enemy with no means of fighting back, the fleet can use any method to squeeze the poor people on the other side.
At the Fukuoka base.
"Shumu-kun, do you want to take away the dream of Japan's revolution?"
Having lost the radar system, Sawazaki Atsushi and others are not completely ignorant of the situation in the outside world. However, they have no time to pay attention to this, because there is still a big problem that needs to be solved.
"That should be achieved through correct means." Lancelot forcibly landed on the runway of the Fukuoka base from the air.
"You are always so willful. You really have no arguments for ideas." Atsushi Sawazaki used an elder's tone to confuse Suzaku.
"No, this is"
Just when Suzaku wanted to defend himself, an explosion suddenly occurred behind Lancelot.
"Is that the steel skull of the Chinese Federation?"
It was then that Suzaku discovered that while talking to Atsushi Sawazaki, he had been surrounded by ground troops of the Chinese Federation.
"Hmph, hey, I was distracted after just a few words. It's so young." Sawazaki Atsushi sneered and looked at the scene on the screen.
"Get rid of him quickly and reorganize the troops." Cao Rui was not as relaxed as Atsushi Sawazaki. Although the radar array was destroyed, communications were still open. The situation along the coast is already showing signs of deterioration. Even if Lancelot is solved, the Fukuoka base will probably have to be abandoned.
"Commander, there is a communication from Nagasaki Base." At this moment, the communication soldier shouted to Cao Rui in panic, "The base is being attacked!"
"Emperor?"
"No, it'sthe Black Knights!"
"What!? Zero? Why?" Cao Rui was startled at first, and then immediately shouted to the communications soldier, "Connect Nagasaki's communications for me!"
Soon, the communication was connected. Due to signal interference, no image is displayed.
"Zero, aren't you also comrades who are fighting for the Japanese revolution?" Atsushi Sawazaki understood that now is the time for him to appear.
"Oh~~?" Zero let out an interesting sigh, "What is in front of me seems to be a base occupied by the Chinese Federation~"
"You are just making excuses. The Chinese Federation is an ally that helps us regain our country!"
"That's really nice to say." Zero mocked in a neither salty nor bland tone, "It's just a different master and a different name."
"And" Zero suddenly changed his tone, "We, the Black Knights, are the enemies of all those who use unjust violence~"
Before the other party could respond, Zero had already cut off the communication.
"Damn it!" Cao Rui punched the platform in front of him.
"The enemy air warships appeared and began to drop AS troops." As the saying goes, misfortunes never come singly, that seems to be the case.
Over the Fukuoka base, several huge white mushrooms opened in the sky.
The AS holding weapons continuously strafed the ground during the landing process.
"What should I do?" Atsushi Sawazaki asked uneasily.
"The morale of the military is already unstable, so we can only abandon this base" Cao Rui said in a low voice, "Gather the remaining troops and set up defenses in Kagoshima. We have not completely failed."
"This is such a pity. You can't go anywhere" The voice reached everyone's ears through the radio.
¡®Boom~¡¯ The entire base began to shake.
The wall on the side of the headquarters was suddenly exploded, and a white semi-human fighter plane holding a Vulcan cannon slowly slid in.
"This mode is really convenient~ It can still perform the movements of a humanoid machine without losing speed. It can even enter such a narrow place."
The pilot didn¡¯t seem to be interested in the people in the headquarters at all, just like a child focused on playing with his new toy.
"However, in everyone's ears, the hidden meaning of this sentence is: I don't mind taking your corpse back for business."
At the base in Nagasaki.
"Zero, do all these machines have to be recycled?" Shan Yao came to Zero and asked.
The resistance at the Nagasaki base has basically ended, and the members of the Black Knights are busy loading the intact Knightmare and armed helicopters onto the transport ship.
"Of course, this is an important resource, for the sake of the Japanese government"
"Yesbut" Shan Yao was still a little confused.
"When the time comes, countless companions will respond to us, and I'm afraid this small amount of supplies will not be enough." Zero expressed Shan Yao's worries.
Although the Black Knights are already the largest organization in Area 11, there is still a huge gap in terms of numbers, quality, and weapons and equipment when facing the well-trained regular Imperial Army. Even with Kyoto's full support, it would be impossible to accumulate powerful power in a short period of time without being noticed by the empire.
Therefore, this attack on the Nagasaki base was not only to express an attitude to the people, but also to solve part of the equipment and material problems for the uprising.
"It's really interesting" Lakushatta looked at the small TV in his hand.
It is easy for her to bypass the interference of the emperor and obtain image information directly.
"So that's how it's used However, the versatility seems to be too low." Looking at the flying objects in the image, Lakushata looked back at the one behind him that had been dismantled into pieces, and could only Commenting on the mechanical opening that showed the outline of a fighter plane.
"Is it because of the engine output problem?" the assistant asked.
"Yes, the energy consumption is too huge. If you use traditional energy packs, you can only wander around the airport. Moreover, pilots are also a huge problem. Compared with traditional pilots, the training cycle and consumption can make any small The country is deterred.¡±
"However, actual combat is taking place now"
"That is to say, the kid has a hidden secret when it comes to the engine." Lakushatta replied without thinking. Because they did not find the engine part from the intercepted cargo ship. In other words, this should have been sent here to be assembled.
?¡
On a transport plane bound for the Tokyo Concession.
Although it is currently a period of wartime martial law, because the transport aircraft carried the royal identification signal, not only was the journey smooth, the local garrison even deployed some air units from the tight military strength as escorts.
"What are your plans next?" C.C suddenly asked, looking bored on the plane.
¡°Hmm~~¡± Kamiyu gently pinched his chin, showing a thoughtful expression.
"Anyway, I'm afraid I won't have much freedom in life in the next time. After all, with so many problems, I'm afraid Brother Schneizel won't let me move freely anymore. Hmm~~ I'm going to the Chinese Federation ?"
"You know, that's not what I meant." C.C interrupted Kamyu's mumbling.
"Ah~ are you talking about preparing for the wedding?" Kamyu suddenly showed an expression of realization.
"Hmm~" A blush flashed across C.C's face for an instant, but she quickly suppressed it, and then said to Kamyu with a hint of irritation.
"Stop pretending to be confused! Do you think you can rest easy just by threatening the emperor? From now on, you and I have completely fallen into his sight, and every move we make will fall into his eyes."
"Well~well~" Kamyu showed a wry smile, "Of course I understand, when he investigates clearlyNow is the time to take action. However, I did not expect to have a showdown with the emperor so soon. The development of things to this point was indeed beyond my expectation. "
"In other words, from the beginning, you were just threatening the emperor out of whim?" C.C felt as if she had a headache. This feeling seemed to have not occurred for many years.
"There is no way. At that time, ensuring that you will not fall into the hands of the emperor is the top priority."
""
The two of them fell into silence at the same time.
"Heh" C.C suddenly let out a cold chuckle, "It turns out that you also act like an idiot sometimes."
"Idiot?" Kamiyu cared about this word very much. "It's not that I can't handle it at all, I just don't like that approach."
"So tell me?"
Kamyu whispered a few words in C.C¡¯s ear.
"It's such a bad way" After hearing this, C.C couldn't help but curled his lips.
"But, it's very effective, isn't it?" Kamyu shrugged indifferently.
"There is a more efficient way, isn't there?"
"No." Faced with C.C's question, Kamyu just shook his head lightly, "I need the emperor to liveat least, until someone can replace his role"
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 122
No direct confrontation with the emperor.
Kamyu had made such a plan very early. The emperor is not a separate force, there is another shadow behind him. Camille realized this when Princess Mariana passed away.
Between the emperor and the princess, all past signs indicate that Mariana is the emperor's absolute right-hand man, both in terms of affection and mutual dependence. However, such a person was assassinated like this, and the emperor chose to remain silent.
It can be seen that there is a deeply hidden force that maintains close contact with the emperor.
¡°Whether the emperor needs to rely on their strength, or he is worried about the consequences of going against this force. In short, in the eyes of the emperor, its priority was obviously higher than Mariana's.
And in C.C¡¯s memory, Kamyu learned the name of this organization - the Geass Order.
And the girl next to him is the former leader of the sect. However, even C.C, the leader, seems to not know the whole situation of the order, not to mention that she has handed over her power and left the order for more than 8 years. It is still unclear how far this organization has developed.
Of course, all this is just something Kamyu thinks is worth paying the necessary attention to. At least in his understanding, this organization does not need any believers. All it does is pursue the power of Geass. The Empire and the Order, two organizations with completely different interests, are connected together only by the bond of the Emperor. How long can they coexist? Regarding this point, Kamyu looked at it purely as if he were watching a show.
"However, the human heart is really not full~" Kamiyu sighed softly.
"What? Master God wants to express his thoughts after looking down at all living beings?" C.C said in a tone that sounded sarcastic.
"No, I feel very grateful." Kamiyu chuckled nonchalantly, "If it weren't for that insatiable desire, ordinary humans wouldn't be able to live for 400 years."
"It's so easy to say 400 years" C.C turned his head to the other side, and his tone unconsciously became deeper. "For a person, facing 400 years alone, How much pain needs to be borne"
The words were suddenly interrupted, and the boy gently hugged the girl from behind. He gently rubbed the hair next to C.C's ear with his cheek and said in a light voice.
"Now, am I not by your side?"
¡¾There is only one person in hell¡¿, there may be no one in this world who feels it more deeply than Kamiyu.
However, Kamyu did not choose to say: I understand this feeling, or something like that. This is not a competition to see who is more pitiable. C.C and Kamyu are not the kind of people who like to be pitied.
The most important thing is that only he understands that what the girl in his arms desires deepest in her heart is not death, but love.
What Geass¡¯ abilities reflect is the truest hope deep in a person¡¯s heart. Perhaps the long period of time made C.C think that she cared nothing for anything in the world, but in fact, the desire she longed for just sneaked back into the depths of her heart and remained unchanged from beginning to end.
"But I don't think you are a reliable man." Although he said this, C.C moved slightly into the boy's arms, relaxed his head and leaned back, gently leaning against it. Caught Kamyu's jaw.
I do not know how long it has been.
¡®Kick~¡¯
With the slight vibration of the fuselage, the two discovered that the transport plane had unknowingly landed at the military airport in the Tokyo Concession.
"Alas~ From now on, the real hard work begins" Looking at the slowly approaching motorcade through the window, Kamiyu showed a wry smile.
Except for Yuffie, the only one who can come to pick him up at this moment is Schneizel. As for the conversation that followed, Kamyu could roughly guess it.
"Do you need me to avoid it?" C.C, who also saw the scene outside the window clearly, asked.
¡°There¡¯s no point.¡± Kamyu shook his head, holding C.C¡¯s hand and walking out of the cabin without any attempt to hide it.
Schneizel knew from the beginning that Kamyu took C.C to Shengen Island, and it was too late to avoid him now. Besides, the emperor already knew about the relationship between the two. Now that he was in the open, continuing to hide had lost its previous meaning.
Sure enough, Schneizel, who had just gotten off the car, frowned inadvertently when he saw Camillo pulling C.C out of the cabin.
"I've been too willful lately!" After looking at each other for a while, Schneizel sighed helplessly.
"I'm very sorry, this is the last time."?
Regarding the ¡®last time¡¯ that Kamyu said, Schneizel was noncommittal. After all, his imperial brother had a ¡®lot of criminal records¡¯.
"You will go to the Chinese Federation in one week, and you will go with me." What was contained in the words was beyond doubt.
"Huh" Schneizel said this to mean that he would no longer pursue his actions. Kamyu breathed a long sigh of relief.
At this moment, Kamyu noticed that before Schneizel got in the car, he gently kneaded the bridge of his nose with his right hand.
"Spare me" Kamyu muttered, covering his forehead, and then called an attendant, "Please bring this lady to my carriage."
¡°Yes, Your¡¤Highness.¡±
¡°What an interesting contact code.¡± C.C joked to Camillo in a low voice before leaving with the attendant.
"This is not the time to lament the tacit understanding between brothers. I would rather not see it" He did not dare to tell C.C that his royal brother's impression of her was almost the same as that of a terrorist.
"The battle in Kyushu is over?" Kamyu asked immediately after getting into Schneizel's car.
"There is absolutely no possibility of defeat on the battlefield where the Empire's Knights of the Round Table are located."
These words came out of Schneizel's mouth, full of irony. Schneizel himself is a strategic expert, and he does not have such blind reliance on the Knights of the Round Table, who are mainly used to change local battlefields.
"Okay, let's get down to business. At dawn today, Cornelia's troops have completely landed, and the commander of the Liaodong Military District has been captured by the Knights of the Round Table. Then only the elimination of the remaining troops is left. About this afternoon, China The Federation will send a note"
Although it is said that a note will be issued soon, in fact, if you want to make the trip, you have to wait for more than a week. The two sides should express their attitudes to each other in the media and wait for the incident to subside slightly before going on a trip through negotiations.
? And one week is just a conservative estimate of the fastest time. Playing politics requires patience, a level of patience that even professional chess players cannot match. Because only politicians would mess with a problem that seems easy to solve for decades or evenhundreds of years.
"Although it is a farce, it is impossible to treat this incident as never happening. Are you considering getting any benefits from the Chinese Federation?"
"No." Schneizel flatly denied Camillo's statement, "It's about the Chinese Federationwhat kind of gifts are the eunuchs prepared to give as a sign of sincerity for cooperation."
"Oh? Are there any additional benefits?" Kamyu couldn't guess what Schneizel's idea was now.
"The Emperor of the Chinese Federation is twelve years old this year. Although he is still too young, it does not prevent him from making an engagement first"
Schneizel¡¯s words immediately made Camillo¡¯s body stiffen.
"Are you serious!?" Kamyu asked nervously.
"Of course." Schneizel's eyes were full of smiles but there was no hint of joking. "Don't worry, there are several princes in the royal family who are similar in age to the emperor. Moreover, if I marry you off, The Duke of Estelle¡¯s family can¡¯t explain it.¡±
""
These words were unpleasant to Camillo¡¯s ears. Every word Schneizel said seemed to be another warning to himself to stay away from that woman.
"By the way, after the Chinese Federation's visit, you will return to your home country with me. Regarding your duties in District 11, please take advantage of this time to hand over to Cornelia."
¡°Go back to your home country?¡± Kamyu muttered to himself as he looked at the scenery outside the car window.
Go back to that palace and see the emperor every day without looking up or down?
"Hehit seems like the days to come are going to be quite interesting" Thinking of this, Kamiyu couldn't help laughing.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 123
"How about it?"
Euphemia looked at Camillo with expectant and nervous eyes.
"Well"
Kamyu, who was sitting at the desk, looked at the not-so-thick plan in his hand, and his brows gradually furrowed.
¡®Bang¡¯
Finally, after reading all the contents, Kamyu put the plan on the table. The muffled sound of paper colliding with the tabletop was like the sound of a hammer announcing a verdict.
"Did you write this? Euphie." He raised his head and looked at Euphemia.
This is of course not a doubt that Yuffie has the ability to write a plan. As a member of the royal family, this level of ability is absolutely possessed. What really made Kamyu feel doubtful was whether this plan was really the work of Euphemia.
"Yes." Yuffie said anxiously, "Is there anything wrong?"
"Hmm" Kamyu closed his eyes and groaned.
"This bill is indeed excellent. But" He glanced at Yuffie again.
Kamyu doesn¡¯t want to dampen Yuffie¡¯s enthusiasm, but the impact this will definitely have is too great.
"This plan needs to be submitted to the cabinet for discussion, and the implications are too great. Once the Japanese Administrative Region is established, other colonies will definitely follow suit. This in itself is a good thing that is conducive to maintaining colonial stability, but"
If it could proceed smoothly, this policy would have been implemented long ago.
The traditional aristocratic party is opposed to this policy. The long-term hierarchical system has made this group of people accustomed to the feeling of being superior to others. Suddenly one day, these untouchables in their eyes are on an equal footing with them. How can this group of people accept it?
Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter to the nobles who are far away in the empire. But once the colonial nobles still adopt the past attitude, the conflicts will further intensify.
¡°Just imagine, if a nobleman causes trouble in the Special Administrative Region, and if the colonial law enforcement agencies side with the Special Administrative Region, they will soon usher in the revenge of the aristocrats. And if they side with the nobles, the fairness of the special zone will be destroyed immediately. The empire's prestige in the hearts of these colonial people will fall to the bottom.
What will happen next, look through the history books, you can find all possible answers in them.
Protests, riots, bloody repression, and then everything comes back to square one.
¡°In the final analysis, the Special Zone is still under the control of the empire. Without the ability to have military power, and no one in the empire that people dare not touch to support it, the existence of the special zone naturally became an empty talk.
¡°And another factor that restricts the establishment of the special zone is more realistic, and that is the economy.
Once the special zone is established, a huge number of people will flock here. If anyone wants to join the special zone, the empire will naturally have nothing to do with it. But again, the source of life of this group of people has nothing to do with the empire.
It is not easy to provide jobs and living resources for so many people in such a small place. Entrepreneurs and nobles do not do charity for nothing, not to mention that these people are vampires. So, one must be cautious in selecting the location of the special zone. This will involve the interests of countless people.
Just like Yuffie¡¯s current plan, she actually chose the location to establish the special zone around Mount Fuji.
When he thinks of this, Kamyu gets an infinite headache.
It is common knowledge that Mount Fuji is the largest source of cherry stone in the world.
Why did the empire launch a war against Japan? It's one thing to dislike Japan jumping up and down in the world to make the empire uncomfortable. Isn't the real plot behind Japan's cherry stone veins? Stifling the Japanese government is just a side goal to achieve this goal. (At that time, the emperor did not know about Shengen Island.)
And now Yuffie exchanged this place to Japan in one stroke, not to mention how many families' interests were affected. Even if the cabinet passed it under the chairmanship of Schneizel, if the emperor could not pass the test, he would still be Deny it.
"Yuffie, I think this is a brilliant idea!"
At this moment, Schneizel¡¯s voice came in.
"Brother Imperial?"
"Brother Schneizel!"
Kamyu and Yuffie¡¯s voices sounded at the same time, but one was surprised and the other was surprised.
"I'm sorry, Brother Kamyu, I also gave Brother Schneizel a copy of this plan." Yuffie made an apologetic gesture to Kamyu.
"Yuffie, you just need to follow the path you believe in." Schneizel showed a gentle smile to Yuffie.
¡°Leave it to me to persuade the cabinet and my father.¡±
"Brother Emperor"?
Schneizel glared at Kamiyu who was about to speak, then turned to Yuffie and continued.
"You need to explain it to Cornelia yourself. Of course, if you want, it's okay for me to be a shield. But you only have 4 days~"
"Then, I'll go find the imperial sister right now" Yuffie held up her dress and ran towards the door excitedly. It wasn't until he ran out of the door that he turned around and said to Kamyu as if he didn't remember it.
"By the way, tomorrow is the academy festival of Ashford Academy. If you are interested, Brother Kamyu" After saying that, Yuffie said goodbye to the two people in the room.
"Brother, why do you agree to Yuffie's plan? We have discussed this method before, but the feasibility is not ideal."
After there were only two people in the room, Kamyu said coldly.
"That was before, but the situation now is different. This is an unprecedented opportunity to change the empire," Schneizel came to the window and stretched out a hand to rest on the window sill.
"You are also pushing Yuffie to the forefront."
"Yuffie knows what she is doing." As he spoke, Schneizel handed a folded letter to Camille.
"This was sent to me together with the plan. She is more aware than you and I thought."
Opening the letter, inside was a declaration to return the right to inherit the throne and the surname. At the end of the signature is the autograph of Euphemia Li Bunitania.
If you want to serve as the executive officer of the special zone, in order to ensure the fairness and prestige of the special zone, Yuffie must first hand over your right to inherit the throne and your surname. This is also an explanation for the opposition.
"Why don't I know?"
"Because, I am the Prime Minister of the Empire." Schneizel showed a faint smile.
"You agreed to such a willful request? How do you explain it to Cornelia?"
It¡¯s not that the right to inherit the throne is too important, at least Kamyu himself has never cared about it. The key is how the people most affected will react after Euphemia makes this move.
Legally speaking, Cornelia has lost a sister. Similarly, if there is a younger sister who has given back her surname and inheritance rights to the throne, as the older sister, she will be under tremendous pressure to speak out.
"The entire District 11 originally belonged to her. Rather than letting her do more irreversible things for her own compassion in the future, it is better to let her guide her in the right direction now while everyone can still take care of her. Moreover, even if she gives back her rights to the throne and her surname, she will still be our sister."
With that said, Schneizel patted Kamyu on the shoulder.
"Yuffie is not the vase princess that everyone imagines. You should know her wisdom very well. It's just that everyone always treats her as a little girl with a small mouth. Maybe her behavior is just out of sympathy. , but fundamentally, her determination is greater than yours or mine.¡±
¡®Click¡¯
With the sound of the door lock, Kamyu walked out of his office.
"What's wrong?" Camille was about to sigh, but she found Yuffie beside the door, who was feeling uneasy. "Didn't you say you want to talk to Cornelia?"
"Um" Yuffie opened her mouth to speak, but she looked like she didn't know how to speak.
"Heh I'll have to thank you for the hard work in the future." Looking at Yuffie's actions, Kamiyu couldn't help but smile.
"Yuffie, there's just one thing, you must remember it."
"Yeah." Looking at Camille's solemn expression, Yuffie nodded vigorously.
"After the establishment of the SAR government, you must strictly separate yourself from the empire's position, whether privately or publicly. Once trust is lost, it is very difficult to get it back."
"Even in private?"
"Of course." Finding Yuffie's expression a little sad, Kamiyu smiled, "Don't worry, I'm not asking you to stop meeting and gathering with your family and friends from now on, I'm just asking you to be careful with your remarks."
"So that's it." Yuffie, who felt relieved, smiled happily.
"However, Yuffie has grown up unconsciously." Kamyu stretched out his hand and stroked Yuffie's head.
He had said such things in front of Cornelia before, but mostly just to excuse the little girl. But now, he recognized Yuffie from the bottom of his heart.
"You did something that my brother and I didn't have the courage to do, Yuffie, I'm proud of you."
"Thank you, Brother Kamyu"??" This was the first time she received such appreciation, Yuffie lowered her head in embarrassment.
"It's just" After a while, Yuffie raised her head, turned her eyes upward, and stared at Kamiyu's arm touching her head, with a mischievous smile on her face.
"Since the Emperor said that I have grown up, can you please stop treating me like a child?"
"That's it" Kamiyu retracted his hand indifferently, then walked away thinking about the other end of the corridor.
¡°Then, go to Princess Cornelia and explain it to her yourself.¡±
"Eh!!!?" The little girl, whose thoughts had been read through, ignored her restraint and hurriedly caught up with her.
"Just this time, Brother Kamyu, please! Just this last time"
"Didn't someone just say that they have grown up?"
"That's what the emperor said himself"
The voices of the two people gradually faded away in the corridor.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 124
"Huh? Academy Festival?"
Camille looked at Lloyd and Cecil beside him in confusion.
This is not the first time he has heard this word. He heard it from Euphemia not long ago. However, for some unknown reason afterwards, Euphemia did not mention the matter again.
Of course, Kamyu himself didn¡¯t care about such a trivial matter.
"Yes, the academy festival of Ashford Academy."
With that said, Cecil handed a guidebook for the Academy Festival in front of Camillo.
"Of course I know that."
In the entire 11th district, there is only Ashoford College in the Tokyo Concession.
"But, what does this have to do with us?" He took the manual hesitantly, and then began to read it slowly.
"Actually" Cecil's words flickered.
"Your Highness should have never participated in memorial activities such as the college festival, right?"
"Of course I have participated" Camiyu replied casually.
"Eh!?"
Everyone looked at Kamyu in shock.
In their minds, this talented boy has been in the laboratory since he was a child and has never attended a normal school.
Especially those who are close to Kamyu are even more surprised. It¡¯s hard to imagine that Kamiyu escaped from their sight and secretly went to attend a college festival in a certain school.
"Your Highness?"
"Sorry, I just said it smoothly." Kamyu also realized that he said the wrong thing.
The only college festival I have ever been to was a long, long time ago. I am afraid that only C.C who has seen his own memories can know this kind of thing.
"Then what?"
"Anyway, the work of the special mission has come to an end. His Highness will leave District 11 in two days. How about relaxing yourself?" Cecil suggested tentatively.
"Do I look like I'm taking a lot of time?"
Kamiyu raised his head and found that everyone was nodding in agreement.
"Okay then! Even if I'm free, why do I have to go to that big devil's school and participate in that nonsense academy festival?"
"Because, isn't His Highness very free? As the last time to leave District 11, I will leave a beautiful memory"
¡¾Do you think this is persuasion? ¡¿Kamiyu vomited at Cecil in his heart.
"It is said that during the college festival, there are usually a variety of desserts and snacks. In particular, this Ashford College will also have many original Japanese specialty desserts"
Monica opened the guidebook for the Academy Festival and spread it out in front of Kamiyu.
¡¾Monica, even though I know you know me very well, do you still think of me as a child? ¡¿
"Speaking of which, Kallen is also in this school. But why didn't you send me an invitation?" Luka touched his chin with a look of confusion on his face.
¡¾Okay, this one just wants to go¡¿
"This time we can also see the third generation Knightmare developed by the Ashford family - Ganymede! It is said that it will be used to make a huge pizza with a diameter of 12 meters."
Dr. Lloyd adjusted his glasses and smiled heartlessly.
¡¾This guy is not here for the academy festival at all¡¿
"A huge pizza with a diameter of 12 meters! Are you going to go? You will definitely go!?"
C.C opened his eyes wide and stared at Kamyu so hard that he could only grab Kamyu¡¯s collar with both hands.
¡¾This person is obviously threatening! ¡¿
"Even if we want to go, we must at least have each other's hospitality tickets, right?"
Of course, even if there is no hospitality ticket, it is easy to get in as Kamyu and others. However, let alone playing by then, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even be able to leave.
"It doesn't matter. The Academy Festival of Ashford Academy is open to the public. Even if you don't have a reception ticket, you can participate as long as you are willing." As if she was prepared, Monica turned to the first page of the guide book and pointed to it. The text spoke.
"So, you are convinced of me?" He sighed helplessly.
"Humph" What I got was a few proud chuckles.
"Oh well"
"Your Highness, do you want to go out like this?" Kamiyu was about to get up, but several people pushed him back to his seat.
"Eh?"
???????????????
¡®Bang~bang~bang¡¯
¡°A gun salute?? Such a luxurious approach is really in line with Mi Lei's style. "
Wearing a special officer's uniform, with flat eyes and long blue hair braided under a military cap, Camiyu stood reluctantly at the school gate, looking up at the sky and making meaningless noises. sigh.
Because he has been working in District 11 for a while, Kamyu¡¯s exposure rate is not lower than Cornelia¡¯s. So I had to dress up like this.
Although the more ordinary the disguised identity is, the less noticeable it is. However, wearing a pair of big sunglasses and a big hat for no reason makes people look even more suspicious.
Although wearing a military uniform is more conspicuous in such places, the awe of the emperor will cause many others to subconsciously stay away, and even if they get close, they will try not to make eye contact with him.
"Okay, Your Highness. Standing in this place is very eye-catching." With her arms wrapped around her, Monica, wearing a girl's dress and a sunhat, dragged Camiu towards the school.
The Knights of the Round Table are also celebrities in the empire. If they were wearing military uniforms, Monica might be recognized immediately. That¡¯s why I adopted this makeup mode with contrasting impressions.
"I think this is eye-catching enough"
"Sorry for causing trouble to you. However, I have something to say to Suzaku no matter what." Euphemia, wearing civilian clothes, a pair of large-frame sunglasses and a hat, said to the bodyguards beside her. .
"No, it doesn't matter. This is just our duty"
"Al?" Before the bodyguard could finish speaking, Yuffie suddenly let out a confused cry.
"What's wrong? Your Highness Euphemia."
Out of professional habit, the two bodyguards, one behind the other, protected Yuffie in the center. At the same time, they stretched out their hands into their arms, as if they were about to draw their guns at any time.
"NoI justseemed to have seen Brother Kamyu" Yuffie shook her head uncertainly.
I still feel a little nervous.
Lelouch was in this school, and she didn't tell anyone about it. I originally wanted to ask Kamiyu to attend the academy festival on a whim, but I deliberately missed the appointment because of this reason.
But, then I thought about it.
There are at least thousands of students in this school, and with so many foreign tourists today, the possibility of bumping into and recognizing a relative who has not been seen for more than eight years is extremely slim.
¡¾But if that is really Brother Kamyu¡¿ As soon as the worries were gone, new problems came to mind.
He placed his finger on his chin, tilted his head slightly at 45 degrees, and involuntarily showed a doubtful expression.
¡¾So, who is the female companion next to him? ¡¿
¡°The shocking and controversial work, Palace and Zero, is now on.¡±
On the open-air ¡®shopping street¡¯, Kamyu stopped in front of a certain drama advertising board.
"Your Highness, could it be said that you are interested in this?"
"A little bit" Kamyu said softly, "I'm just very interested in the various bizarre legends among the people among various celebrities and legends"
As he spoke, Kamyu pointed to the advertisement on the billboard.
"A controversial and shocking workthat is to say, the content may not be accepted by the world, which is commonly known as shocking. The latter is controversial, that is to say"
"Okay, Your Highnessthis is what the world commonly calls gossip"
Monica quietly tightened her arm around Camillo¡¯s arm, and then leaned forward slightly. This little trick was used to hint Kamyu to continue moving forward.
Of course, Monica is not unwilling to enjoy the drama.
Being able to accompany Kamyu and enjoy the alone time quietly in the luxurious box, without the interruption of other people, only wonderful music and touching stories.
But you definitely can¡¯t sit in such a crowded seat and endure these noisy voices, which are just vulgar jokes and all kinds of noisy voices.
"That'sMonica?" Yuffie, who was hiding in the corner, quietly peeked her head in and murmured to herself.
"Your Highness Euphemia?" the bodyguard following Euphemia helplessly reminded, "Don't you have something important to say to Shumu Suzaku?"
Of course, it¡¯s not that he wanted Yuffie to go find Suzaku with good intentions, but because Yuffie¡¯s original dress to hide her identity became extremely suspicious at this moment.
"Shh!" Yuffie turned around and put a finger in front of her to signal them to be silent.
"Don't you see that there are more important things now?"
Yuffie¡¯s eyes were flashing with fierce gossip fire, as if they were about to turn the light brownThe lenses of his sunglasses were pierced.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 125
"Your Highness, which one do you want, croquette or ice cream?"
Monica put her hands behind her back and turned her head slightly to look at Camille.
"Ice cream"
Kamyu replied without thinking.
"Eh? How did His Highness know? Did you peek?" Taking out the ice cream hidden behind her back, Monica asked, leaning her face closer.
"This doesn't have anything to do with peeping, right? The stall is over there, you can see it if you look up"
Kamiyu couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.
Shopping is something that men should do for women, but because of his special status. Naturally, Monica thought it would be better to reduce close contact with people, such as buying snacks, so it was rude that a lady would go there.
"It's almost melting"
One arm wrapped around Kamyu's arm again as if nothing had happened, and the other hand handed the ice cream to Kamyu's mouth. After he took a bite, Monica took the ice cream back, then gently licked a small mouthful, and then naturally handed the ice cream back to Kamyu's mouth. Eating an ice cream over and over again.
"Where to go next?"
"this"
Right behind the two of them.
"Amazing"
A girl with long pink hair squatted beside a stall, holding a skewer of grilled squid in her mouth and making unclear pronunciations.
"Monica's methods are really clever. Although the imperial sister has won consecutive battles on the battlefield, she is still a lot more immature when facing Monica."
"that"
The bodyguard beside him also squatted down and spoke in the girl's ear in a very low voice.
"Your Highness Euphemia, is it not good for us to do this? After all, this is the private life of Your Highness Camillo"
"As a sister, isn't it only natural for me to care about my brother and my future sister-in-law?" Yuffie turned around and replied in a matter-of-fact tone.
"is not what it means"
The expressions of the bodyguards became even more unnatural.
Inquiring into the royal family¡¯s affairs is taboo. No, not to mention the royal family, even an ordinary person would be angry if someone probed their private parts in this way.
As a member of the royal family, Euphemia will only get a few words of blame if she is discovered. But the fate of the bodyguards who sat in such a situation with Yuffie would be ugly.
"By the way, doesn't Her Highness Princess have something to tell Shu Muqing? Let's go find him quickly!"
As if grasping a life-saving straw, the two of them thanked Suzaku desperately at this time.
"Anyway, Suzaku is in this academy. Even if he misses it today, he can be called to explain it to him at any time. But as for the emperor, if he misses this time, he doesn't know when he will meet again next time!"
Yuffie made her purpose very clear without thinking.
¡¾So, what is the purpose of taking us to this college with such enthusiasm? ¡¿
These words must not be spoken out. The bodyguards could only lament in their hearts and curse Suzaku crazily. If it hadn't been for him, he wouldn't have been in such big trouble.
??In a storage room at Ashford College.
It¡¯s filled with onions. These are all the ingredients prepared for Mi Lei¡¯s unexpected 12-meter pizza.
"Suzaku, what's wrong?" Lelouch came over to check the inventory, and happened to see Suzaku crying while cutting onions.
"Noit's nothingjust" Suzaku said hesitantly, wiping his tears with his sleeve.
¡°It¡¯s just that I feel an inexplicable sadness in my heart.¡±
"What sadness? You just cut the onion too much. The president really knows how to torture people." Lelouch couldn't help but smile, then took out the handkerchief and handed it to Suzaku.
"Thanks."
"You're welcome."
?¡
In the school building.
¡¾Whether you want to go in or not¡¿
At this moment, Monica was struggling abnormally in her heart, her eyes fixed on the two words Horror¡¤House (haunted house) written deliberately with red paint to imitate blood stains.
"This couple here, do you want to go in?" The student wearing a witch costume asked enthusiastically.
"this"
Monica was sincerely hesitant.
It has been evaluated as making the heartbeats of men and women accelerate 100%, thus creating a charming love affair.The phantom place - the haunted house, Monica naturally wants to drag Kamiyu in to give it a try.
Of course, Monica, who has experienced the baptism of war and iron blood, and is one of the twelve strongest Knights of the Round Table in the empire, cannot be afraid of this kind of scary tricks used by students using amateur means.
But this was exactly what made her so confused.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Naturally, the heart will not beat faster because I will not feel scared, so how can we have a passionate love?
Of course, it¡¯s easy to talk about her unilateral side. But as a man, Kamiyu didn't look like he would be frightened by such a small trick no matter how he looked at it. The Kamyu that Monica recognizes in private will show a sensibility that makes her heart beat wildly. But it is absolutely rational in this regard.
If you are scared, it is a sure profit. But if you are not scared, it will be extremely embarrassing. If the atmosphere is ruined, all the efforts made so far will be in vain.
¡¾what to do? ¡¿
In Monica¡¯s eyes, the word ¡°haunted house¡± gradually turns into a big gamble. Now, how she hopes that reality can give her a save point so that she can start over.
"Monica?" Feeling the arm pinching his arm getting harder and harder, Camiyu had to remind the girl who was already distracted.
¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!¡±
At this moment, a girl¡¯s terrifying scream came from the room.
"It seems very interesting."
Kamyu¡¯s words immediately brought Monica back to her senses.
"It's really scary in here!?" Monica, who suddenly let go of Kamiyu's arm, instantly appeared in front of the girl selling tickets, and then asked quietly in an extremely cautious voice.
"Guaranteed to be terrifying!" Girls can naturally understand what girls are thinking. The female student extended her thumb to Monica, almost patting her chest as a guarantee.
"Thenshall we go in?" Monica turned around and showed a bright smile to Camillo.
In a haunted house.
¡°Don¡¯t be scared just because of this~¡± Kallen, who had just scared away a couple, showed a bored expression.
Then he slowly climbed down and looked like an ordinary tombstone again.
"By the way, that Lelouch guy! If it's a haunted house, just make it clear! The only one who can order me is Zero."
Looking down at the electronic display below, it can show the customer's position in the room, so that she suddenly appears and is startled. However, drops of water are splashing on the electronic board at this moment.
"If machinery is needed in a place like this, why not just use machinery. Although this one is very light, it is very hot. It can be compared with the cockpit of the early Glasgow model."
While complaining, Kallen looked at the electronic board. Because, it showed that there was another couple approaching her direction.
"So hurry up hurry up"
On the screen, the signal is getting closer bit by bit.
¡°Hurry up!!!!¡±
The moment the signal reached her location, Karen let out an unbearable angry roar and stood up suddenly.
The expected scream of fear did not come out. Before she could react, she stared blankly at the two "couples" in front of her who were looking at her with the same expressionless expressions.
"Look carefully"
After a while, Karen saw the man in military uniform adjusting his glasses on the bridge of his nose, and then spoke in a familiar tone.
"Isn't this the daughter of the Shutadfield family? What a coincidence that we meet here."
¡¾This voice, this name¡¿
Although he did not recognize the other party for a moment, this voice and the only one who could use this title were the imperial prince who had visited Shutterfield with his nominal fianc¨¦, Luccard von Fabray. Camillo El Bunitania.
¡¾what to do? Kill? No, that's not the question, why is he here? Wait, if he is here, then]
Kallen never knew that she could think so quickly.
"No wonder Luca couldn't find you after searching for a long time. This job is really not suitable for you"
"Wait!" When Kamyu mentioned Luca, Kallen began to scream in her heart, "Don't tell"
"Sorry" Kamyu raised his phone, and the word 'delivery' was displayed on the screen.
¡°I have already sent the text message"
"Ehwhy!!? How could you be so fast!!!?"
Just when Kallen asked painful questions, in the school building.
"Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!!!!!!"
The figure ran quickly through the crowd. Wherever it passed, a strong wind blew, leaving a faint smoke.
"Here?" Big Pink stopped in front of the haunted house and shouted to the girl at the door.
"I do not understand what you mean."
"It doesn't matter! Anyway, I want to go in." As he said that, Luka took out the money from his arms.
"I'm very sorry, we only entertain couples here" The girl stopped Luka who was about to rush in with a wry smile.
¡°What!? Couple!!?¡±
Luka¡¯s voice became a little sharp.
"Couplesyou mean lovers?"
The 'little pretty face' he saw last time popped up in his mind involuntarily.
"No, I have to go in!!"
"Sir, you can't do this! I'm going to call the security guard!"
"What's so noisy?" Just when there was a commotion in front of the haunted house, a green-haired girl wearing the uniform of Ashford Academy and robot ears on her head was holding a large dinner plate in both hands, with a look of interest on her face. Excitedly waiting for the start of the huge pizza.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 126
Suddenly I discovered that I had reached the age where I should face society. I have been busy studying recently and preparing to take the cost engineer qualification certificate early next year.
¡ª¡ª
"No non-couples are allowed in. What's the rule?"
"your Highness"
The bodyguards really had nothing to say to Yuffie who was anxiously wandering around the haunted house. Because of sexual issues, all the bodyguards Cornelia assigned to Yuffie were women. So, now she has no choice but to do anything.
"No, I have to go in!!"
"Sir, you can't do this! I'm going to call the security guard!"
"Huh? This voice" A familiar voice rang in her ears, and Yuffie subconsciously looked up.
"That'sLuka?"
After hesitating for a moment, Yuffie suddenly had an idea.
"By the way, I have an idea."
In a haunted house.
"Get ready to leave!" As he said that, Camiyu opened the thick curtains regardless of the gloomy layout in the room.
"Eh?"
"Although I really want to stay and watch the show. However, if the commotion becomes too big, there is a risk of my identity being exposed. Then the fun will be great."
After saying that, Kamyu took Monica and jumped out.
"Wait a minute" Kallen, who was wearing a ridiculous tombstone outfit, could only stare blankly at the empty window.
"Are you ready?" Outside the door, Luca and Yuffie stood side by side.
"Any time."
¡°Then, break in!!¡±
The door was forced open. (Actually, you can just pull it open)
¡°Ahhhhhhhhh~~~¡±
There is a brightness in the dark room.
A ray of breeze gently moved the curtains.
¡°Escaped!!¡±
At the same time, there was a little commotion on campus.
¡°You do this kind of prank without permission and leave others behind without permission, that¡¯s why you hate Bunitania!¡± Like a parade at a masquerade party, Kallen, wearing a ridiculous puppet costume, flew on the campus road.
Fortunately, today is the college festival, and there are many people wearing fancy clothes. Otherwise, given Kallen's originally frail character and conspicuous clothing, her identity might have been exposed long ago.
"Where did you go?" Yuffie looked around the window and didn't seem to give up.
¡°There seems to be some commotion over there, that must be it!¡±
Regardless of the bodyguard behind him, Yuffie ran straight in that direction.
However, just as he rushed to the corner, a figure appeared from the other side.
"ah!?"
Just when Yuffie thought she was about to hit him, she thought the maid was protecting her.
"I'm sorry, is it okay?" After calming down, Yuffie quickly apologized to the girl in the wheelchair in front of her.
After all, it was his own fault for running in the corridor, so he was lucky that he was not injured.
only
¡¾This girl looks like she has seen it somewhere before. ¡¿This thought flashed through Yuffie's mind.
"No, I am"
"This voice!"
Although there is no liveliness as before, it is replaced by a kind of soft quietness. However, the essence of the sound was something that Yuffie could not forget even if she wanted to.
"Nunnally!"
If you think about it carefully, since Lelouch lives in this school, Nunnally should naturally be here too. However, it must be said that it is a chance to meet here.
"This voice" Nunnally showed a shocked expression.
After losing her eyes, she has an extremely keen sense of sound. What's more, this voice almost belonged to someone who had been with him day and night when he was a child.
"Hahaha"
Kamiyu held his legs and let out a burst of laughter.
"Really, Your Highness should do less of such dangerous things! He's obviously not a strong man." Monica gently stroked Kamyu's back and scolded her heartily.
? ? ? ? ? ? Since before, Kamiyu has not been a person who likes sports, but because of his magical power, his physical fitness is not bad. But now that he is just a human being, he has all the favorable conditions of the royal family, plus he likes to be bored in the laboratory all day long, so naturally he cannot have a strong body.
So, after running a certain distance with a smile, I started to feel a little breathless.
"This time it was a spur of the moment, I will pay attention next time."
Slowly he stood up straight and looked back at the teaching building, with an unstoppable smile on his face.
"I wonder how the situation will develop?"
"It seems that Miss Thudfield also jumped down."
Monica smiled helplessly.
"Oh?" Kamyu suddenly showed a confused look.
"What's wrong?"
Kamyu¡¯s reaction was beyond Monica¡¯s expectation. In her opinion, Kamyu should have an interesting smile when he heard the news.
"I rememberThe daughter of Shutadfield must be frail and sickly"
Although the second floor is not very high, for an ordinary girl, this height is definitely beyond their psychological limits, not to mention a 'frail' girl like Kallen.
"However, judging from the personality of the daughter of Shutadfield during that meeting, this kind of person who is weak on the outside but stubborn on the inside will sometimes do many surprising things unexpectedly." However, it soon got stuck. Miyou explained himself.
It¡¯s a rare day to relax, and Kamiyu doesn¡¯t want to let his suspicion ruin it.
"Actually, if days like this can last, it wouldn't be bad."
Monica gently lay on Kamyu¡¯s back and put her face on the not-so-broad shoulder. At the same time, his fingers playfully circled Kamiyu's long braid.
"OhMonica is so brave" Yuffie, who had caught up again at some point, hid aside and sighed.
"What happened?" Nunnally, who was pushed in a wheelchair by Yuffie, had no idea what was going on.
"Monica started to take the initiative to attack."
Yuffie began to give live commentary.
"Activeattack?" A trace of blush appeared on Nunnally's face. Even though Nunnally couldn't see, she still had that hazy feeling.
"However, Monica has been with Emperor Camillo since she was a child, so it is natural for her to develop like this, right?" Nunnally still has deep memories of what happened when she was a child.
"That's what I said, but doesn't it mean that there is no distinction between public and private matters?" Yuffie felt unwilling to do so when she thought that her sister seemed to be lagging behind.
"Isn't it true that Sister Yuffie and Suzaku are like this?" Nunnally said jokingly.
"Huh?" Yuffie blushed immediately after being told something central. Fortunately, Nunnally couldn't see her, but changing the subject was really necessary.
"Nunally, don't you think it's too much to let a girl take the initiative?" Thinking about it carefully, haven't she and Suzaku always taken the initiative on their own?
I don¡¯t know when that wooden fish head will be able to wake up.
"Why is every boy like this?"
"Ah, my brother's words are very proactive," Nunnally said immediately after hearing Yuffie's sigh.
"Lelouch? What a surprise!"
"Yes, pizza making starts in the afternoon."
¡®Didi, drip, drip¡¯
"Yes, the drama department? I have already told the people in the film and television research department."
Lelouch, who was sitting on a bench in the center of the academy's shopping street, kept answering one phone call after another.
"Damn it, I'm obviously preparing for a coup, I don't have time to do such meaningless things here. ¡¿
"Hey! Where can I eat the world's best pizza?"
This arrogant voice made Lelouch tremble all over.
This voice is like a nightmare to him now.
That wayward woman who dragged herself into danger without authorization, left a lot of mysteries for herself, and then disappeared without authorization.
¡¾Why is that woman here? ¡¿
Turning around, he looked at the woman in a strange cosplay. Lelouch felt an inexplicable feeling of tension and looked around subconsciously.
"Don't worry, if I were to betray you, you wouldn't have been able to escape until now. I came here today just to eat pizza. Also, meeting you was just an accident." C.C held a dinner plate in both hands, completely indifferent. Attitude replied.
"It's really unconvincing." With Lelouch's personality, he would definitely not believe it easily. What's more, C.C has a long criminal record.
"Believe it or not, it's up to you." As he said that, C.C raised his head and looked around for a while.
¡°Where is the world¡¯s best pizza?¡±"The production will start after noon. You answer my question first. Shouldn't you be captured by the empire? Why do you appear here so leisurely?"
Lelouch is not in the mood for joking right now. The woman in front of him is too dangerous, and now is a critical period for preparing for a coup. Failure to achieve success at this time is absolutely not allowed.
¡°Because that guy is not a tough person, he also gave me considerable freedom of movement. After all, I came here just to eat pizza.¡±
"That guy?" Although C.C didn't say it clearly, Lelouch immediately thought of who C.C was referring to.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 127
"Lelouch? Take the initiative?"
Yuffie looked at Nunnally blankly. In her impression, it was really hard to imagine that the weak boy would become active.
"Yeah!" Nunnally nodded heavily.
"I heard that my brother had unexplainable relationships with many women at school. For example, Charlie and Karen. Although my brother was very gentle at home, I knew very well that he was a standard character at school. Bad. Often skipping school and gambling.¡±
¡¾And become a terrorist leader. ] Yuffie added secretly in her heart.
"Sister Yuffie, do you think any girl would like such a man if he didn't need to take the initiative?"
"Well" Yuffie pinched her chin and thought hard.
¡°Sometimes you can¡¯t tell, after all, everyone has different preferences.¡±
"Over there!!" However, at this moment, an excited and energetic voice sounded in their ears.
"This voice, Mireille?" Nunnally turned her head in the direction of the voice.
I saw a woman wearing a square puppet suit, as if her whole body was framed on a wall, with only her hands, feet and head exposed, running past the two of them quickly.
"Miss Shutadfield? Are you still running away?" Camille and Monica looked stunned.
¡°Over there, stop!!!!¡± After a while, Mi Lei, panting, chased after her from behind.
"Help me stop her in front of you!" Mirei, who was used to being the king of this campus, didn't care who the person in front of was, and ordered directly to Camillo and Monica who were still in shock.
??????????????????????????
¡°Is Camillo El Bunitania a human?¡±
Lelouch tried his best to lower his voice. If looks could kill, C.C might have died several times.
"What you said is really interesting." C.C showed a funny look.
¡°Isn¡¯t Camillo El Bunitania your brother who was born on the same year and the same day as you?¡±
"Don't act stupid for me!"
Lelouch who shouted these words quickly looked around carefully. Fortunately, because of the college festival, the students and tourists who were infected by the lively atmosphere did not notice it.
"What is your relationship with him? How much does he know about Geass and the Black Knights? What role does he play in front of the emperor?"
Lelouch asked a series of questions in one breath.
No wonder he is so eager. It would be better if C.C just disappeared, because in his opinion, whether it is to the emperor or that Frankenstein Camille, C.C is far more valuable than a terrorist leader in District 11 like himself. Come big.
But now that C.C has appeared in front of him, the problem has become complicated.
"He is still such an impatient person."
C.C turned to look at the surrounding food stalls.
"Want to change the subject again?" Lelouch stopped in front of C.C, blocking C.C's sight.
"Hmm" C.C crossed his arms on his chest and sighed softly.
"Are you sure you want to say this in this place?"
"Tsk~" C.C's attitude made Lelouch unable to help but sigh.
On the rooftop of the school building.
""
"The first Geass contractor I wanted to choose was neither you nor Mao." C.C grabbed the guardrail of the rooftop and turned to Lelouch and said.
"If you put it this way, I think you can understand a lot, right?"
"How is it possible? At that time, he should have just" Speaking of which, with Lelouch's intelligence, he could naturally guess the meaning of C.C's words.
From his brief contact with Mao, Lelouch already roughly knew that Mao was given Geass abilities by C.C when he was very young. If it was true as C.C said, then she had already been in contact with Kamiyu when she was still ignorant of the world.
Although in his opinion, it was not impossible with Kamyu's wisdom at the time, but just thinking about it, he still couldn't help but feel creepy. However, new problems soon emerged.
"So, he also has a Geass?"
"No, although I proposed to him twice, I was rejected without hesitation. When we met for the first time, he threw me into the sea without even saying a word. Don't you think it's ridiculous?"
C.C let out an amused chuckle.
"Rejected?" Lelouch's expression became weird.
As a GeFor those with ass abilities, they naturally do not want this power to be possessed by anyone other than themselves. He should have felt a hint of joy, but now he felt an indescribable sense of frustration in his heart.
"Don't worry. I haven't told anyone about you being Zero. Or do you think I'm a talkative person?"
C.C has already said this, and Lelouch can only accept it silently.
Although she gives the impression that she is full of lies, if you think about it carefully, you will find that she mostly avoids the questions she doesn't want to talk about by changing the subject or saying words that are easy to misunderstand. He still understands this.
However, C.C¡¯s next words made Lelouch look embarrassed again.
"Although I don't know how much he has investigated your situation, the matter of Geass is no longer a secret. In other words, he knows more about Geass than you No." C.C shook his head.
"I'm afraid he knows Geass better than I do."
"you"
"Also, don't think that you are in the dark. Charles may have been aware of the relationship between you and Zero, but it's just because you haven't matured yet and you have been hindered by Camille on some important things. I've lost my hands and feet, so I ignored you. But it's different now. The two of them have temporarily fallen into a stalemate where neither can do anything to the other. Any next move you make will be very dangerous."
Just when Lelouch was about to say something, C.C suddenly stopped smiling and showed a serious expression.
??For C.C, protecting the safety of the boy in front of her is a responsibility. This is not only a request from a friend, but also a feeling of guilt for giving Lelouch the Geass and dragging him into this dangerous field.
If he hadn't been given Geass, he would still be a smart student who likes to skip classes and gamble. Although as Lelouch himself once said, this is a rotten life that makes people feel like a dead person.
But at least, he can live in peace. Instead of becoming the leader of a terrorist organization like now, walking on a tightrope hanging from a cliff, playing a dangerous game of self-righteousness.
"This is just what I want!"
Lelouch looked stern at first, then involuntarily showed a slight sneer.
Although there was an unknown rivalry between Kamyu and the emperor, he was surprised that they could still maintain a stalemate. But he was not afraid. The original idea was to launch a coup, and after seizing power in District 11, get a chance to face-to-face with the emperor.
The most important thing is that Geass, who has the power of a king, makes his confidence rapidly expand.
"Geass is not a convenient superpower, but a curse that will only bring misfortune. I hope you don't use it anymore."
C.C, who saw Lelouch's thoughts, said calmly.
"It's too late to say this now." Lelouch interrupted C.C emotionally.
Yes, he has no retreat now. From the moment he obtained Geass in Shinjuku Concentration Camp, it was impossible for him to return to his original life trajectory.
"" C.C looked at Lelouch silently.
She has roughly guessed that Lelouch may have used Geass countless times for a certain plan during this period.
"No matter what, you'd better pay more attention to your Geass and don't let yourself do anything you'll regret for the rest of your life."
All he could do was give Lelouch a piece of advice that was of little use. C.C understands that now Lelouch, no matter how much and in detail he says, he still can't completely believe him.
The sweetness brought by Geass's ability is like a drug. Even if you know the poison is huge, you can't extricate yourself.
Even if you have signed a contract with him, the Code holder does not have any binding force on his contractor except that he is immune to Geass.
Just when the conversation could no longer continue, the campus radio suddenly sounded.
"This is Mireille Ashford. We are now announcing the special events for this college festival." A voice full of energy echoed over the campus with the loudspeaker.
"Special event?"
¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this at all~¡±
¡°It¡¯s not the president¡¯s whim again, is it?¡±
"Ah~~It's very possible."
Visitors from outside the school may think that this is a pre-arranged arrangement, but for students who are familiar with the personality of the student council president, they have already guessed that their president will have some weird activities.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 128
"This is Mireille Ashford. We are now announcing the special events for this college festival." A voice full of energy echoed over the campus with the loudspeaker.
"Now a doll dressed as a 'tombstone' is running around the campus."
"Tombstone?" All the audience members on campus were confused.
¡°It¡¯s still early for Halloween.¡±
"The president must be on a whim again. I don't know what he will do this time."
"You're not going to catch someone again, are you? What is it this time? Doubling the budget of the activity department? Or is it a kiss from a student council member?"
"So, senior, I have a new proposal - [Trick¡¤or¡¤Treat! Halloween coming early]!" Just as everyone in the school was talking about it, Mi Lei's voice sounded again.
"An hour later, all the off-campus people who come to participate in the college festival on this campus will receive a certain number of candies with pumpkin markings. The students of this school are organized according to the activity department, and everything is in accordance with the regulations of Halloween. The members of the activity department dress up as monsters. Ask for candies in this way. In the end, the final special prize will be decided based on which department gets the most candies.¡±
"Ah~ By the way, for the sake of fairness, only a maximum of 5 people can participate in each department. The student union will prepare identification certificates for all participants! And people holding candies, please pay attention, please check the other party's dress, tone, and attitude. Make a choice that suits your wishes, and don¡¯t make it lightly~¡±
"As expected of the president, he really doesn't let anyone take advantage of him."
Everyone knows that the student council president is a generous person, and rewards will definitely make most people excited, so some people have already started to figure out how to win.
"As for rewards, in addition to the usual funding priority" Mi Lei deliberately prolonged her voice.
"Other than that?" Everyone involuntarily pricked up their ears.
"In addition to the usual funding priorities, there is also a wish that His Royal Highness Kamyu, the tenth prince of the empire, cannot refuse regardless of his personal identity and status. It's like a one-day date, or a passionate kiss ¡±
When she said the word ¡®passionate kiss¡¯, Mi Lei deliberately used a disgusting and coquettish tone. Although it was just a simple sound, in this case it actually aroused everyone's imagination.
but
¡°Pfft¡cough cough¡cough cough cough¡cough cough cough¡¡±
The sound of water spurting from the mouth was accompanied by the sharp and long blast from the microphone, and the sound of violent coughing was transmitted to every corner of the campus through the radio.
After a while, the coughing sound slowly stopped, and then
"Hey! Mi Lei, it's different from what was promised! I have never promised this kind of thing!"
The fierce tone once again caused the microphone to emit a harsh chirp.
"Hmm~~~?" Mi Lei let out a snort that she had expected.
"But [If there is anything I can do to help, just tell me!] Your Highness, you clearly said so."
"I said I did, but eh? What? Microphone?" The tone suddenly turned into a confused question.
"Ah! The microphone is still on"
Mi Lei¡¯s sudden answer was interrupted midway, leaving the campus extremely silent.
People stared blankly at the direction in which the broadcast sound originally came from, as if they had not yet awakened from the implications of the conversation just now.
"No way!?"
I don¡¯t know who first made such an exclamation.
"Liar?"
"it is true!?"
¡°This is big news!¡±
Shocked questions filled the entire campus, and everyone in disbelief seemed to be in a dream. Immediately afterwards, everyone followed the first reaction in their minds.
The dark crowd rushed straight into the teaching building, and the sound of huge footsteps sounded like an earthquake.
"What should we do? Your Highness Euphemia?"
Hearing the bodyguard¡¯s request, Euphemia looked at the crowd running nearby in embarrassment.
"Let's forget it!" After thinking for a long time, Euphemia made a decisive decision: "If you don't go to hell, who will go to hell?"
"But"
"Or do you think we can stop them with just the few people we have here?"
The three SPs around Euphemia looked at the crowd and all trembled.
¡¾What! ? That guy is actually in this school! ? ¡¿
Lelouch's face was filled with shock, and countless thoughts quickly ran through his mind.
Why is the other party so familiar with Mi Lei?Talk in a familiar tone? Could it be that you have been in contact with the Ashford family since 7 years ago? Or is your identity exposed?
"That idiot really brought it upon himself." C.C looked at the crowd running past with a joking smile on his face.
Lelouch slowly turned his head, his sinister eyes scanning the speaker.
"You know he's here?"
"Of course." C.C said nonchalantly.
"Because I will be leaving for the Chinese Federation in two days, I was encouraged by my bored subordinates to secretly come here to have fun."
¡¾Secretly? ¡¿
Lelouch keenly grasped every word C.C said, trying to analyze any potentially useful information.
¡¾In other words, there are very few people who know that he is here, and he doesn't have many guards around him? ¡¿
Thinking of this, a very dangerous idea kept tempting him.
¡¾If he can be captured or assassinated here. ¡¿
This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
Although we don¡¯t know if Geass is still effective against Kamiyu, it¡¯s the time when the academy is holding its academy festival, so it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if so many people from District 11 enter. As for the small number of guards that Kamyu may have around him, as long as they are carefully planned and arranged, they are nothing to worry about. So what if he has a Knight of the Round Table by his side?
War is not a one-on-one competition, it is between two huge organizations. In terms of technology, population, resources, economy, and the power of one person is so insignificant in the face of the organization, it would only be possible to defeat a thousand armies single-handedly and finally turn the tide of the war. Appears in fantasy novels. As a strategist, Lelouch has a very deep understanding.
¡¾Should I do it or not? ¡¿The hands gradually tightened, showing the inner struggle.
¡®Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep¡¡¯
The phone rang suddenly. While taking out the phone, Lelouch looked back at C.C. who had wandered far away.
"it's me."
"Zero, there is an emergency at Ashford College." Diethalt's voice appeared on the phone.
"I know." Lelouch replied impatiently.
¡°You know?¡± Diethardt, who was standing next to the news truck, looked around in confusion.
The TV station he belongs to was originally invited by Ashoford College to broadcast the making of a super large pizza. The news of Kamyu's appearance at this college was very sudden. However, Zero now said that he knew what was conveyed in it. meaning
¡¾How can it be? ¡¿ Diethardt himself did not believe his own inference, but the conversation must continue.
"Is there anything that needs to be done? I always feel like that person has some purpose"
"No need." Lelouch took a deep breath.
"Although the opportunity is rare, our target is not a prince of the empire. Now is the most critical period when preparing for a coup. We cannot do anything eye-catching."
"Indeed. Well, excuse me." Diethalt hung up the phone immediately.
¡¾Zero is a Bunitanian? And still a student? ¡¿
Although there is still the possibility of being pulled into the academy festival by chance, or taking the opportunity to sneak in to investigate, the intuition formed by his long years of working as a reporter told him that his ideas may be infinitely close to the truth.
¡¾If that's really the case¡¿ Diethardt's face was filled with an excited smile that could not be concealed.
¡¾marvelous! ¡¿
He seems to have seen many unprecedented futures from this idea
In the main campus of Ashford College.
"What should I do? What should I do?" The earthquake-like footsteps were getting closer and closer, and Kamiyu's face turned extremely pale.
"Your Highness, calm down. It should be too late to escape now."
"Monica, touch your heart, say what you just said again, and then ask yourself again, do you believe it?"
"No, I don't believe it at all." Monica replied without thinking.
"However, I will definitely protect His Highness and rush out!"
""
Kamyu raised his hand, bent his index finger, and then flicked Monica on the forehead.
"When did you become such a person full of brute force?"
"How about jumping out of the window? At this height, you need to take a little risk." Monica covered her forehead with one hand, with innocent eyes in her eyes.
Located on the top floor of the teaching building, the height of 20 meters from the ground is only slightly higher than what Monica said.??Risk.
"How about going out in casual clothes?" Mi Lei pointed to a corner of the room.
There are countless cosplay costumes piled up in the student union room, all of which are Mi Lei¡¯s personal interests.
"It's too conspicuous. At this time, there will be people wearing strange doll costumes walking in the opposite direction. Everyone will find it strange, right?"
"Then, the wise Imperial Prince Kamiyu, use your amazing intelligence to come up with a way to escape~" Mi Lei pulled open the swivel chair in front of her, sat down with her legs crossed, and completely entered the world. own model.
"At this time, there is no way" Kamyu glanced back and forth between the cosplay clothes and the window, and his determined tone stopped abruptly.
"Ah~ there is a way"
?¡
? ¡®Dengdenggladengdenggla¡¯
The rapid footsteps formed a sound wave in the corridor.
"over there!!"
I don¡¯t know who shouted, and everyone rushed towards the gate of the student union.
¡°Fumofu!!¡±
"Fumofumo!"
The two Bon Tais tried their best to block the door. Although they didn¡¯t know why they were dressed in such strange ways, in the eyes of others, these two Bon Tais seemed to have been labeled as SPs who were guarding them in secret. At the same time, it also strengthened the adult's thoughts here.
"Please give way! We are TV reporters!"
"Fumo! FumoFumomo! Fumofu!"
"Please, please give way! I just want to see His Highness in person!"
"Fumomo!"
With the excited shouts of the crowd, an uninformed person would definitely think that a riot had occurred here.
¡®Bang~¡¯
Finally, the door was knocked open.
The two Bon wives rolled aside the moment the door was knocked open. Facing so many people, the power of two people can be ignored at all.
"Where is your highness?"
The empty room is clearly visible, and there is no one else except Mi Lei.
"This" Mi Lei smiled bitterly and spread her hands towards the window.
The window was wide open, and at the corner of the window, the knotted curtains were rippling gently in the wind.
¡°Did you escape through the window!?¡±
How natural it is to draw such a conclusion.
"His Royal Highness escaped through the window!"
Someone in the crowd suddenly shouted, so
The mighty army quickly returned the same way and rushed towards the outside of the teaching building.
¡®Bang! ¡¯
When there were no more people in the corridor, the door to the student union office was closed again.
¡®Whoops! ¡¯
"It's finally safe for the time being." Taking off the hood, long light blue hair poured out.
"It's a shame that you can think of such a way to risk your life and survive." Mi Lei sighed, who also let out a sigh of relief.
"It's not really about risking your life to survive, it's just a simple mental schema."
"Mental schema?"
"Well, for example, if I write down the three numbers 1, 2, and 4 on the blackboard, and if you are asked to fill in a related number between 2 and 4, which one will you choose?"
"Of course it's 3." Mi Lei answered immediately.
"It's really the right way to think about it." Kamiyu couldn't help but smile.
"But unfortunately, the correct answer is 2."
"Why?"
¡°1224, December 24th, that¡¯s my mother¡¯s birthday.¡±
"Princess Angelot's?" Mireille was slightly startled, and then was immediately replaced by an unwilling expression.
"You are cheating!"
"You're cheating?" Kamiyu disagreed.
"Fill in the order of 1, 2, 3, and 4. Your idea is indeed correct. But the answer is 2. This is an undeniable fact."
After taking off the puppet costume, Kamyu also found a chair and sat down.
"People like to stereotype things according to empirical rules. Because they see 12 () 4, they naturally fill in the number 3 in the brackets in their minds. Therefore, when they see no one in the room and the window is open, And with the knotted rope left, those people would naturally think [Ah! Your Highness climbed through the window and escaped!]. This natural stereotyped thinking mode is called a schema (SCHEMA) in psychology."
After listening, the corners of Mi Lei¡¯s mouth turned up slightly, but
"Are you taking me for a fool?"
?Kamiyu¡¯s sudden words made Mireille¡¯s smile stiffen.
¡°It¡¯s all written on your face, isn¡¯t it?¡±
"Ah~~I understand, you are retaliating for my sudden 'attack' just now." Looking at Kamiyu's teasing smile, Mirei turned her face away angrily.
"Your calculations are really loud, and I am the one being played." Kamiyu was not ready to let Mi Lei go.
"Your Highness, what should we do next?" Monica asked as she looked at the crowd in the courtyard through the window.
"What else can we do? Of course, we need to notify the Governor's Office to send someone to pick him up. It is no longer possible to stay."
Kamyu just lay down on the table helplessly.
"Ah~ah~the wonderful college festival seems to be in ruins." Mi Lei also lay on the table and sighed sadly.
The words just fell.
'Snapped'
Kamyu grabbed the documents on the table, rolled them into paper sticks, and hit Mi Lei on the head hard.
"It's not all your own fault!"
After a while, Mi Lei lazily raised her hand and placed it on the place where she was knocked.
"It hurts"
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 129
COD8: Modern Warfare 3 has been cleared, and the experience of completing the level is that the plot is still as exciting as ever, but the graphics are completely blown away by BF3. From my personal conclusion, COD6 is the pinnacle of the MW series. If IW doesn¡¯t make progress, it will lose its throne to the BF series~
PS: Everyone is super excited about Singles¡¯ DayI won¡¯t say it anymore
??¡ª¡ª
¡®Dududu¡dududu¡¡¯
"I'm still in the mood to make a call. It looks like you're fine!" C, who took out his communicator, said directly without even looking at the caller ID.
¡°For someone like her who ¡®doesn¡¯t exist¡¯ in the world, there is only one person who can contact this communicator.
"It's safe for now." A wry smile came from the phone.
"However, after such a commotion, we had to leave early. People from the Governor's Palace will come to pick us up later. Where are you now?"
"Eh? Are you leaving already?" C.C had an unwilling expression on his face.
¡°So, what about the huge pizza? It¡¯s about to start baking!¡±
¡®Whoosh¡¯
Just as he was speaking, a Knightmare with only a bionic skeleton flew past.
"When I go back, I can have as much pizza as I want"
"This is a huge pizza! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No!"
¡®Clickdu~du~du~du~¡¯
Looking blankly at the mobile phone that made a busy signal because the other party hung up the call willfully, Kamiyu didn't come back to his senses for a long time.
¡°I really can¡¯t beat you, this pizza maniac.¡±
Finally, Kamyu held his forehead and let out a tired sigh.
"Um Mi Lei, can you still bake that huge pizza?"
"The future is very difficult" The girl lying on the table gave an extremely unconfident answer.
"Monica, that guy is begging you. If she wants to eat, just eat with her. Just bring her back when the time comes." He turned to look at Monica helplessly, but his fingers began to move Press another series of numbers on your phone.
?¡
"This is terrible!"
The moment the radio sounded, Cecil and others knew something was wrong.
Facing so many agitated people, big trouble will definitely occur. Although life is unlikely to be in danger, being "besieged" by everyone in this way will inevitably make people feel worried.
"We have to help!"
"How to do it?" Lloyd helplessly adjusted the glasses on the bridge of his nose.
"If we rush over at this time, we will just become a member of the turbulent flow. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if we get there first, can we stop so many people?"
"But" Intellectually, Cecil understands the current situation very well, but emotionally, he cannot allow himself to do nothing.
"Then, notify the police No, notify the Guards directly"
"There is not enough time! But I still want to inform you that if this situation continues, His Highness may not be able to go back."
He raised his head worriedly, knowing that there was no hope, but he still couldn't help but look around, trying to find some strength he could use.
Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on the huge human figure next to the huge boiler.
"Cecil, you don't mean to" Lloyd looked like a cat whose tail had been guessed, and even his hair stood on end.
¡°I¡¯ll borrow this!¡±
It has to be said that Cecil is worthy of being the former test pilot of the laboratory, and he climbed up into the 4-meter-high cockpit neatly.
"Stop! This is a precious prototype! It is only over 4 meters high, and there is no hook and sickle, so there is no way to climb to such a high place!"
Lloyd¡¯s panicked expression was like that of a child who was afraid that his beloved toy would be broken.
"It's a pity that the answer to him was a puff of smoke and dust that went away."
"etc"
This time, Lloyd chased after him regardless of his weak physique, which could not even run 200 meters.
¡®Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep¡¡¯
"Hahaha" Royd tried his best, but could only watch the Knightmare getting further and further away, so he had to stop and took out his pocket with a heavy breath. mobile phone.
"Ah~ Dr. Lloyd, the helicopter from the Governor's Mansion will come to pick me up later. It's up to you whether you want to retreat or stay and play. But why are your breathing so rapid? Are you okay?"
¡°Ce¡Ce¡Cecil¡ha¡ha¡Cecil¡¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with Miss Cecil?¡±
"Cecil just drove Ganymede towards the teaching building!" Lloyd, who finally regained his breath, spoke out in one breath.
At the same time
"Your Highness! Where are you? I'm here to save you!!"
Cecil¡¯s Chinese voice came from the phone in Lloyd¡¯s hand. In fact, the loudspeaker device installed on Knightmare directly inserted Cecil's shouting into his ears through atmospheric conduction.
¡°Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±
As if they had been given a shot in the arm, the students on campus were in high spirits again.
"Lloyd! It's too late! Why didn't you stop her?" The rhythm of the words became low and fast. You can imagine how depressed Kamiyu was at this moment.
"Let me stop her, this is impossible!"
The innocent Lloyd seemed to have seen himself performing a "Dragon Quest" with his bare hands.
""
Kamyu also understands that it is simply impossible for Lloyd to stop Cecil. The title of 'the strongest special agent' is not for nothing - from various aspects.
"Anyway, find a way to stop her."
"This guy is the same, that guy is the same, they are all so nonsense" After hanging up the phone, Kamyu threw the phone on the table and lay down on the chair in frustration.
"You've been working hard too~" Mi Lei finally raised her head from the table, with a faintly playful smile on her face.
"Dignity is such a thing, just like moral integrity. Once it is dropped, it is extremely difficult to pick it up again." Kamiyu sighed with emotion.
"I always feel that there is something else in your words" Mi Lei suddenly felt like she had been shot.
"Hehyou are too worried."
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out
¡°Hmm~~It¡¯s much easier now.¡±
"If it's so troublesome, why do you have to keep your hair long?" Mi Lei asked curiously.
"Eh?"
Kamyu was stunned when he heard this. He had never thought about this problem because everything was so natural. It seems that from very early on, there was no point in continuing to have long hair.
¡°Then, cut it off!¡±
She pushed her hair forward, quickly grabbed a pair of scissors on the table, and cut it.
"Stop!!"
Mi Lei didn¡¯t expect that her casual words would trigger such a reaction from the other party. She immediately jumped up from the chair in a panic, rushed over from the table, and grabbed the half-cut scissors.
"This joke is not funny at all!"
A few drops of red quickly slid down the tightly held scissors, dyeing a trace of hair red
"Alas" Kamiyu sighed helplessly.
"I'm talking about Mi Lei, are you the kind of fool who looks smart on the surface? You know it's a joke, but you still do such a dangerous move."
"Your Highness, please understand your identity. Even if it is a joke, it is unbearable for ordinary citizens like us." Mirei, who looked unhappy, was obviously still angry at Camillo's joke.
"So, this little citizen who spoke nonsense in front of me, how do you feel now?" Kamiyu, who was using alcohol to disinfect and clean Mi Lei, couldn't help but smile.
"It's not good at all. My family keeps forcing me to go on blind dates. The college festival has been a mess. Now I'm still being played by a certain prince. The little girl's life has never seen any light"
Mi Lei raised her head and looked out the window resentfully, her uninjured hand pretending to wipe away tears.
"It hurts" Just when Mi Lei's temper began to rise, she suddenly cried out in pain, and her outstretched hand reflexively shrank back. He looked up suddenly, only to see Kamyu's teasing smile.
"Yes, yes, so now this prince is touched by the girl's sorrow and sincerely atones for the mistakes he has committed."
??Moving the tweezers with disinfectant alcohol cotton from the wound between Mi Lei's fingers, Kamyu began to wrap the bandage skillfully.
"Is this the attitude?"
Facing Mi Lei, who was still brooding over her, Kamiyu could only respond with a helpless wry smile.
"Let me tell you, Mi Lei, you should be graduating soon, right? Have you imagined a future for yourself?"
¡°I am a person who enjoys my time and pleasure.¡±
There was a cheerful smile on his face, but under his dark eyes there was indescribable distress.
The hope of revitalizing the family is like an invisible chain. Under the constraints of "responsibility" and "obligation", the pain in her heart with her unrestrained personality cannot be told to others.
¡°Has anyone ever told you that your most attractive feature is your boldness that is almost lawless, but also your gentle frankness that always shows kindness to others?¡±
As soon as the words fell, Mi Lei's whole body tensed involuntarily, and a faint blush crossed her cheeks. But soon, it returned to normal.
"Although it is said that His Highness Schneizel is the person in the royal family who is best at making girls happy, it seems that His Highness Camillo has also completely inherited this talent."
"What you want to express is that it's too frivolous, right?"
"No"
Kamyu raised his hand to stop Mi Lei who wanted to defend, and smiled without mind.
"Brother Huang and I just like to tell the truth. Indeed, most of the time these words sound too ambiguous, but if we stingyly praise something truly beautiful, that beauty will only gradually wither. Isn't that regrettable? ?¡±
"It does sound reasonable, but" Mi Lei held her chin with her uninjured hand and thought for a moment, then smiled with interest.
"Your Highness, would you like to hear some advice from a woman?"
"I'm all ears."
"Indeed, it is a woman's nature to like to be praised for her beauty by others. However, for almost all women, only one person in their life is enough."
With that said, Mirei raised her other hand and pointed a finger at Kamyu in emphasis.
¡°Benefited a lot.¡±
Looking at Kamiyu¡¯s faint smile and her extended index finger, Mi Lei realized that the bandaging had ended at some point.
"Okay, let's get back to the topic. If you haven't decided yet after graduation, do you mind listening to my proposal?"
"Ohum" Mi Lei nodded blankly.
"Administrative Assistant to the Prime Minister's Office"
Kamyu¡¯s suggestion was like a thunder blow, and Mi Lei couldn¡¯t recover for a long time.
"Waitwaitadministrative assistant in the Prime Minister's Office or somethingIdon't have the qualifications at all"
"Don't be so panicked. The administrative assistant in the Prime Minister's Office actually doesn't have much work, because the main work is done by Count Canon himself."
"Why the Prime Minister's Office?"
Usually, if you want to help others get through the back door, it is easier to open the back door yourself than to go to someone else's back door. In other words, it is the most normal situation for Kamyu to invite Mire to his department.
"First, the Prime Minister's Office is the administrative center of the empire. Whether it is an excuse to deal with the family, or you really want to revitalize the Ashford family, working in the Prime Minister's Office has absolutely only advantages and no disadvantages. Second, working as an administrative assistant in the Prime Minister's Office If so, maybe you can find another path. And the third and most important point"
Kamiyu took a deep breath.
"I will never let you get close to my laboratory! So, don't even think about my department!"
""
Mi Lei¡¯s cheeks began to twitch slightly. At this moment, she really didn¡¯t know what expression to use to express her feelings.
"There's no need to reply so quickly. It's still some time before you graduate anyway. This is the email address. You can contact me when you think about it."
"By the way, it's okay if we don't handle it here" After leaving the address, Kamiyu suddenly remembered.
"Your Highness! Are you still here!?" Mi Lei felt like she was going crazy when she saw Kamyu gesticulating with scissors on her hair again.
"Don't be so nervous. I just want to deal with some blood-stained hair. If the people in the Governor's Mansion find blood on the hair later, it will definitely be a lot of trouble."
Indeed, even a little bit of blood-red color is so conspicuous on the long light blue hair.
¡®Click~¡¯
A small strand of long blood-stained hair echoes the passage,
¡°Ah~ Such a shame with such beautiful hair.¡±
"Well~ if you feel it's a pity"
Looking at Mi Lei's regretful expression, Camiyu carefully straightened the strand of long hair. Then, the hair held at both ends quickly reverberated in his hands, like a twisted rope. change in handChange, interweave.
After a while, Kamyu, who had completed the action, spread his hands in front of Mi Lei.
"In this case, it should be no problem."
"This is"
In the palm of your hand, the light blue bracelet decorated with red, it is difficult to imagine that a moment ago it was just a strand of hair that might be discarded.
¡®Boom boom boom¡¡¯
At this moment, the roar of an engine came from the sky, and Kamyu's communicator also sounded at the same time.
"Since you said it would be a pity to cut it off, then you should be responsible for handling this." Kamyu put the bracelet into Mirei's hand and walked towards the door.
"But"
"If you use it yourself, you will be considered perverted."
Using your own hair for decoration will indeed cause many people to misunderstand.
"Your Highness"
Camillo was about to open the door, but Mireille suddenly called him to stop.
"What?"
"You won't default on the activity prizes, right?"
¡®Bang~¡¯
Kamyu stumbled and almost fell to the ground.
Looking back, Mi Lei was proudly twirling the hair ring on her index finger. It seemed that the 'collateral' she had just handed over had been pocketed.
"Okay, okay" Kamiyu rubbed his forehead, an extremely strong thought of mischief that he couldn't suppress no matter how hard he tried.
¡°I won¡¯t default on my debt.¡± He waved to Mi Lei and motioned for her to come closer.
¡°I¡¯ll tell you the delivery method.¡±
"What method"
The words suddenly stopped, and Mi Lei's eyes widened, filled with panic.
In just an instant, Kamyu had already stepped back.
""
""
""
Mi Lei didn¡¯t know how long she had been standing still. When he came back to his senses, there was nothing in front of him but the open door and the empty classroom.
He raised his hand in a daze and gently brushed it under his lips. The last memory left in his blank mind was only those words of vengeful joking.
"Now! The prize you promised the students has been handed over to you, and it will be handed over to the winner when the time comes."
""
""
There was another dazed silence.
Sudden
The girl held her head and shouted in shame and anger.
¡°I didn¡¯t mean that at all!!!!!!!!! It shouldn¡¯t be like this~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 130
The double experience period of WOT is over, and you don¡¯t have to worry about gaining experience anymore.
PS, those who played WOT today heard about the tragic deeds of a buddy.
On November 11th, the buddy received a text message from his sister. There was only one sentence in it: "Let's celebrate the holiday today". So, it wasn't until the next day that the guy realized that he was being told goodbye by the girl without any prior warning.
At that time, someone sincerely advised me: Actually, it is not shameful to be a magician.
£
"President, I know, because some exciting accidents happened during the college festival, and the students in the school are still in a state of excitement, but it has been three days since the college festival, and so have Kallen and Lulu. He disappeared after the garden festival. If this continues President?"
"President?"
"President!? Are you listening!?"
"Sorry, are you calling me?"
It was only with Charlie's unbearable shouting that Mi Lei, who was in a trance, came back to her senses.
"President, are you okay? You've been in a trance lately."
"In this state, isn't it because you're in love trouble?" Nina, a girl with glasses who was sitting in front of the computer and whose sense of existence was infinitely close to zero, suddenly said.
"President Mirei and His Highness Kamyu seem to be very familiar with each other, and this situation only started after the Academy Festival. Did something happen?"
This timid and taciturn young girl showed surprisingly sharp intuition at this moment.
¡®Bang¡¯
"Really!? President!" Charlie dropped her hands on the table in surprise, even knocking over the chair when she stood up suddenly.
"It was an earl before, but this time it's a prince. The chances of winning are getting slimmer and slimmer!" Nivar held his head in his hands and wailed.
"Nina, what are you talking about!?" No matter how bold her personality was, when faced with this kind of question, Mi Lei still couldn't help but react like a normal high school girl, trying her best to hide her flickering eyes.
"The other party is a prince, and I am a commoner. The story of Cinderella can only happen in fairy tales. Princess Mariana's precedent is the exception among exceptions. The cruelty of palace struggle is not only seen in TV series."
The romantic story of the prince and Cinderella is popular among the people, and the palace struggle may be as bad as the bad-hearted queen. But as a royal relative of Zeng Jin, Mi Lei, who often went in and out of the palace to play, was deeply aware of the cruelty of the palace.
The example of Lelouch and Nunnally being sent to Japan as hostages is right in front of us. No one in the upper echelons of the empire has ever believed that Princess Mariana died under a terrorist attack.
"That is to say, Mi Lei has considered this issue?" Nina's question hit the nail on the head, causing Charlie and Nivar to stare at Mi Lei's reaction.
"No! Absolutely not!"
"It's very suspicious" But he denied it without hesitation. In this situation where the more explanations are made, the more suspicious it becomes, it is always unconvincing.
Mi Lei has indeed never thought about this problem. [It is just revenge for the prank and has no meaning at all. ¡¿At least that's what she thought before everyone mentioned it.
"It's really nothing like that, it's just"
"Just!?" The flame called gossip burned blazingly in Charlie's eyes.
"It's just" Mi Lei hesitated.
Do you want to tell them that you have been invited to be the administrative assistant of the Prime Minister's Office?
If you say this, God knows how much misunderstanding will arise.
However, just when she felt embarrassed, some words of concern came from the small TV in the student union.
"Nina, turn up the volume!"
"Eh?Oh!"
On the TV, Euphemia, who was dressed in costume, stood in the hall of the Governor's Palace and solemnly announced in front of countless "long guns and short cannons".
¡°The deputy governor of District 11, the third princess of the empire, and the seventh successor to the throne, Euphemia Li Bunitania hereby declares the establishment of the [Japan Administrative Region].¡±
at the same time
"This is a really heavy blow"
On the ship heading to the Chinese Federation, C.C still joked with pizza in his mouth.
Although she didn¡¯t know that Lelouch wanted a coup, the establishment of the Japanese Administrative Region was undoubtedly a blow to the bottom of the pot for all the terrorists in District 11.
Knowing that the purpose of Lu Luxiu is not to fight for freedom and ** for the 11th district, but to revenge from the royal family. At the same time, it is found that Mary AnnaBecause of this, C.C seemed to have seen Lelouch getting angry in his mind.
"Yes, it was a heavy blow. Princess Cornelia was so angry that she almost beat someone up." His eyes quickly swept back and forth between the lines of the document, causing Camillo to cover his mouth lightly and cough.
This decision Euphemia made was conditional on the return of her inheritance rights and royal surname. Although there will be no change in blood relationship, in terms of so-called family relationship, Euphemia is no longer Cornelia's sister.
This kind of behavior is no different from suddenly severing ties with the family. Any relative who has a good relationship with her will definitely be concerned about it.
"What's the matter with this low mood? What? Is it because you feel disappointed because your new little lover didn't come to see you off?"
¡°You¡¯re not just a little lover!¡± After quickly signing a document impatiently, Kamyu took out another document from the two-foot-high document next to him and began to read through it.
He doesn¡¯t have time to dwell on these issues now.
A few hours before the flight to visit the Chinese Federation, Monica was redeployed to the European battlefield against the EU, and Luca also received orders to return to his home country.
Although this order is normal for the current District 11, and the Knights of the Round Table are the troops directly under the emperor, it is natural for the emperor to issue orders. But Kamyu still felt doubtful. Is the purpose of this order really that simple?
Apart from Schneizel¡¯s guards, there are only a few of his own guards who are responsible for security. Because they are a mission, it is naturally impossible to carry heavy equipment. If a thoughtful person wants to do something at this time, there is no need to find a scapegoat. Who told all this to happen on the land of the Chinese Federation?
It may sound a bit neurotic, but Kamyu is indeed suspicious of every order and every action of the emperor.
¡°I even accepted the kiss, isn¡¯t that the case?¡±
"I admit that although it was a momentary impulse of revenge, such an action was indeed too frivolous."
As he spoke, Kamiyu coughed again, his slightly pale face seemed to be trying his best to suppress something.
"I'm afraid it's more than just frivolous, right? If you don't have a good impression, you won't do such a thing."
"I'm sorry, it's just" Before he could finish his words, a violent cough that could not be suppressed echoed in the room.
"Hey! Are you okay?"
Finally realizing that Kamyu was not coughing to hide his embarrassment, C.C hurriedly threw aside the half pizza in his hand, jumped out of the chair and quickly came to Kamyu's side.
"It's okay, it's just an intermittent incident at the moment" After stopping his cough, Kamiyu shook his hand gently.
"How could it be okay? I don't remember you ever being sick!"
In the shared memories of C.C and Kamiyu, the other party has absolutely no connection with illness. Even after he was born in this world, he has never shown any signs of illness.
"C.C" The gentle voice contained a slight smile.
"What?"
"Are you worried about me?"
"Are these your last words?" C.C raised his eyebrows, obviously dissatisfied with this clumsy way of changing the topic.
"Hehcough" The slight laughter turned into a light cough.
"Can you pour me a cup of coffee? A hot one is best. Caffeine can help the respiratory tract expand, which will make me feel better."
¡°Look carefully at my face? Is it labeled [Lord Kamyu¡¯s slave]?¡±
Although she said such stubborn words, C.C still got up and walked towards the bar.
"After all, is this the limit of the human body?"
Unconsciously casting his gaze on C.C¡¯s back, Kamiyu murmured to himself.
The aroma of strong coffee fills the room with the steaming heat.
"Is thiscoffee?" Kamiyu asked blankly, looking at the cup that was handed to him.
The dark liquid in front of him gave him the illusion that it seemed familiar yet unfamiliar.
"certainly"
¡®Dong~dong~dong~¡¯ was a polite and gentle knock on the door.
"Your Highness Camillo, Your Highness Schneizel please go to the bridge."
"Ah~ I understand."
He patted his face a little harder to make his face look better.
"Huh?" Just as he was about to turn around and prepare to go out, there was a tug on his elbow.
When I turned around, I only saw C.C¡¯s finger.?The coffee on the table, while staring at him with his eyes.
"Umcan I drink it when I get back?"
"Are you still qualified to negotiate terms in your current state?"
"But black coffee is still" Facing the black coffee that was so bitter that it choked his throat, Kamiyu's face became even uglier than when he coughed just now.
"Black coffee is the sign of a mature man~" C.C, who knew Camiyu's extreme preference for sweets and his aversion to bitter tastes, picked up the coffee with a malicious smile on his face.
"Besides I poured the coffee myself. You wouldn't be so disrespectful, would you?"
"Wait! It's still very hot" Kamiyu backed away slowly.
"You said it yourself, it needs to be hotter!"
"WaitwaitI will drink itI swear to Yugudrasil!"
¡®Bang! ¡¯
Because his steps were unsteady, Kamiyu was pushed to the ground by C.C.
"Then tell me the truth!" C.C's face no longer smiled, replaced by an unprecedented seriousness.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 131
As C.C joked, the entire Black Knights are currently in panic.
People who join the Black Knights can be divided into three categories.
Someone who really wants to resist Bunitania's rule. A speculator who was frustrated and wanted to rise to power through the help of the Black Knights. The last category is people who have joined the resistance organization but have no firm stance and just follow the crowd.
The war between humans is more of a continuation of politics and is also one of the means to achieve the goal. Although they may not be able to see this clearly, or may not be informed on purpose, this does not hinder their own understanding.
Although it is only a Japanese administrative zone, it is not the Japanese re-independence in their minds.
But in essence, it restores and recognizes the identity of the Japanese and gives the Japanese the right to autonomy within the special zone. Although they cannot have an army, they are allowed to have a police force composed of Japanese themselves. Because it is an autonomous region obtained by Euphemia in exchange for her right to inherit the throne, she does not have to pay taxes to the empire and enjoys fair trade rights.
Freedom and equality.
¡°If the special zone is large or small, basically everything they expect will be achieved.
In fact, the entire Black Knights have no air force, no heavy weapons, and only have light weapons and pitifully few old-style Knightmare. Facing the super empire that occupies more than one-third of the world, they almost hold a Fighting with a kind of confusion that cannot see the future.
The forced battle is hopeless, but the most terrifying thing is that there is no end in sight. Even though Zero is now available, everyone still has doubts about it.
But now that there is finally a glimmer of light in this endless darkness, one can imagine how shaken everyone's hearts are. Therefore, no one is willing to continue the war except those who are determined to fight against the Empire. What's more, there is a guarantee from the orthodox princess of the imperial royal family. And compared to that. Zero has always been wearing a mask to hide his identity. This kind of hiding his head and tail makes ordinary members always doubtful.
This is true for ordinary members of the Black Knights, even the upper echelons.
"Can't the Black Knights also participate as Euphemia proposed?" Shangyao, who is the representative of the Conformist School, spoke first.
¡°But is Bunitania¡¯s guarantee credible?¡±
This issue can be said to be the one that everyone is most concerned about.
Ordinary people are fine, but Zero killed the imperial family and was the number one public enemy of the empire. And Zero's happy companions, the Black Knights, were naturally the executioners who killed countless Imperial soldiers.
?????????? Can such a deep hatred really be written off like this?
"If you join the administrative zone, you will definitely be disarmed." Nagisa Chiba, the only female member of the original Four Holy Swordsmen of the Japan Liberation Front, said in a mocking tone.
The Black Knights who have lost their power are just lambs to be slaughtered, and they are delivered to their doorstep.
"But if you don't participate, you will become an enemy of freedom and equality" Diethalt is also very troubled by this situation, because the reality is that there are already people among the members of the Black Knights who have decided to join the Special Zone. Although it is just an individual act, it already means that the foundation of the organization is beginning to be unstable.
"Kyoto seems to have made a very unfavorable choice for you!" The voice that suddenly appeared at the door surprised everyone in the room.
"Who are you!? I remember that you should be the bodyguard next to Kagura-sama!"
Kaname Shangyao, who had been in contact with the leaders of Kyoto together with Zero, recognized the person at a glance.
"Ito Yakumo." The cold-faced man introduced himself.
¡°What is the disadvantageous choice?¡±
"Kyoto has decided to accept the invitation to join the administrative special zone."
"how come!?"
"These profit-seeking bastards!"
Intermittent curses sounded in the room.
Kyoto, the biggest supporter of the organization and the provider of connections and funds to the Black Knights, can also be said to be the biggest opportunist. Although opportunists are disgusting, the Black Knights cannot do without the support of this group of opportunists.
Looking around the room, Ito Yakumo, who found that Zero was not there, pondered for a moment and then spoke.
"Actually, when Euphemia's administrative zone bill was passed, Kyoto had already been notified by the empire. Because of its close relationship with the cherry stone mining industry, the group of elderly people were guaranteed to obtain corresponding status "
"So, what do you mean?" Yagami Ye, who had been silent in the room, suddenly raised his head and stared at Ito Yakumo with his deep eyes.
"I want the Black Knights to satisfy me"Do you fight against the empire for your own selfish desires? "
"Do you still have a choice?" Ito Yakumo sneered.
"What's the meaning!?"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of ??conditional reflex to make alert movements.
"Don't you understand yet?" Yakumo Ito, who opened the door and turned to leave, stopped slightly.
"The Black Knights have been abandonedby Kyotoif nothing is done, they will be abandoned by the people"
¡®Click¡¯
The sound of the door closing made everyone in the room tremble at the same time.
"What exactly is Zero doing now?" Todo Kaishiro couldn't help but ask.
¡°They say they want us to wait¡± Shan Yao replied.
"Wait?"
"Well, I think it's because the people seem to be eager, but most of them are still waiting and watching."
"We'll see" Todo Kaishiro touched his chin in thought.
"I see!"
In District 11, where there is fierce resistance, the empire suddenly proposed to establish a Japanese administrative zone. Of course, the people would not believe it immediately.
The establishment of a special zone does not mean that it is established immediately. Preparatory work requires a considerable amount of time. Waiting and watching is the most natural choice for the people. If the empire's actions are suspected of deliberate delay and shirk, it will be regarded as a sign of lack of sincerity.
The slower the preparations for the empire are, the better it will be for the Black Knights.
"How ironic."
Lelouch, who was sitting on the side seat of Newar's motorcycle, sneered as he watched the news about the administrative district played by the huge LED beside the road.
"What are you being sarcastic about?" Newar glanced at Lelouch in confusion.
"Of course it's the establishment of the Japanese Administrative Region." Lelouch held his chin with one hand and tried to keep his expression as normal as possible.
"Why?"
"Nivar, why do you think the empire established the Japanese Administrative Region?"
There was no direct answer, but he asked Newar.
"The reason? Of course it's Her Highness Euphemia's grace, her sympathy for the people in District 11, and of course it also has something to do with Suzaku!" When he said the last sentence, Nivar showed a smile that every man could understand.
"Heh" Lelouch chuckled in agreement.
"This is the opinion of ordinary Bunitanians! But how will people in other colonies view this issue?"
Before Newar could speak, Lelouch himself gave the answer.
"The Empire gave in to the resistance in Area 11"
"How could it be?" As a Bunitanian, Nivar certainly would not believe this conclusion.
"Everyone is in a different status and environment, and looks at the problem from a different perspective. Other colonial resistance groups far away from Area 11 cannot see what is happening here, and are unwilling to understand the actual situation here. In their view, this It was all the result of Zero leading the Black Knights to severely damage the empire several times, and even the imperial family was killed. With this argument, it will make them even crazier to launch terrorist attacks, because the example of District 11 is right in front of them. ."
"Therefore, all countries in the world adhere to the principle of never giving in to terrorists. No matter how excusable the other party's behavior is, no matter how deserving of sympathy, they will not allow it."
"Listening to what you said, it seems that the construction of this special zone is not a good thing~" Nivar felt furious in his heart.
"Hahait's impossible for the adults above not to have considered this. It's not your turn to consider this yet."
"That's right, Schneizel and the others couldn't have anticipated these problems. ] After saying that, Lelouch fell into silence, and the forced smile on his face was replaced by gloom.
¡¾Can we just wait like this? What should I do if the administrative zone is really established? Japan will have no soil for the Black Knights to survive. Do we have to start over in other colonies? No, this will never defeat the Empire. ¡¿
Glancing at Lelouch who was silent, Newar had long been used to it. He was usually like this anyway.
At the same time, Luoyang, the capital of the Federation of China.
"Xingke, don't be rude later, especially if you do anything unnecessary."
The speaker¡¯s voice was high-pitched, his face looked sick, and his pretentious posture revealed indescribable disgust.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Searching the entire world, there are only those eunuchs from the Chinese Federation - the great eunuchs.
"Accept knowledge."
The face of the man with long black hair who was questioned did not change.His tone was as cold as a machine.
"Well" The leading eunuch nodded noncommittally.
In sight, the ship's hatch slowly opened, and the red carpet was rolled out along the hatch.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 132
On my brother's birthday, I was dragged to drink. As a result, I vomited three times, had a headache for two days, and felt sick to my stomach for two days.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
¡°It¡¯s really a grand welcome ceremony.¡±
Kamyu, who had just walked out of the cabin door, couldn't help but chuckle.
Except for a small group of reporters, the outside of the military port was filled with heavily armed soldiers and nearly 20 mass-produced Knightmare steel skulls of the Chinese Federation.
With such a menacing scene, I don¡¯t know if I thought they were escorting some important prisoner.
"With this level of vigilance, if we are not disliked, it means that the domestic environment of the Chinese Federation is more complicated than what was mentioned in the intelligence."
As Schneizel¡¯s confidant, Kanon, the first assistant officer of the Prime Minister¡¯s Office, also looked around for a week and whispered in Schneizel¡¯s ear.
As for the people who came to greet him were only the eunuchs and others, instead of being greeted by the emperor himself according to the highest standards, they were automatically ignored by everyone. Everyone knows that the little girl is just a canary in a birdcage.
"Canon, do you think the Bunitania Empire has ever been very lovable in the world?"
Against the backdrop of Schneizel¡¯s peaceful smile, Kanon¡¯s face looked extremely awkward.
The empire's foreign attitude has always been known for its toughness. Although there was a period of relaxation when Schneizel was the foreign minister, at best it changed from being arrogant to arguing with reason with little concession. This kind of failure to abide by the rules of a win-win game His political views are naturally annoying in international diplomatic affairs.
"That being said, Your Highness, these words really shouldn't come from your mouth."
"Heh" Schneizel smiled noncommittally.
"However, it is necessary to test it."
At this moment, several eunuchs headed by Zhao Hao came forward.
"It is a great honor for His Highness Schneizel and His Highness Camillo of the Bunitania Empire to personally visit our Chinese Federation."
"What a grand welcome. I heard that the capital of the Federation of China is known as the city with the best security?"
Schneizel asked in a joking tone.
"Your Highness Schneizel, you are joking. It is naturally impossible for the subjects of the Chinese Federation to do such treacherous things. However, there is no guarantee that there will not be some scoundrels who want to destroy the deep friendship between the Chinese Federation and the Bunitania Empire. ."
Zhao Hao covered his mouth with one hand and let out a high-pitched laugh.
Politics is like this. Although there was a real fight two weeks ago, it is now said as if the friendship between the two countries will last forever. This hypocritical game is obviously so ridiculous, but it has to be played according to these rules.
but
¡¾Idiot! ! ¡¿
Li Xingke secretly screamed in his heart when Zhao Hao said this.
¡°I believe that Speaker Herman should be a person of high character.¡±
Sure enough, just as Li Xingke thought, Schneizel would never let go of this opportunity and immediately put the person pointed by Zhao Hao on the head of the EU Speaker.
Although the current conversation is only of a private nature, it cannot be put on the stage. However, the EU has gradually lost patience because of the Chinese Federation's always conciliatory attitude. If it is not handled well now, once today's words are spread, there will be a serious crisis of trust between the two countries.
"It is said that the Japanese Special Administrative Region to be established in District 11 was decided because the empire succumbed to terrorists? Considering that the empire has done such things to encourage terrorist attacks, we, the Chinese Federation, have to make careful arrangements for the safety of the two princes. consideration."
"Is this General Li Xingque?"
Faced with these harsh words, Schneizel turned to look at the speaker.
"It's just like what the rumors say about the dragon and the phoenix among men."
"Your Highness Schneizel, thank you very much." Li Xingke bowed slightly and saluted, then stared at Schneizel tightly, obviously not ready to end this topic.
"The terrorist organizations in Area 11 have been wiped out long ago. The establishment of the Special Administrative Region is just an attempt by the empire to change its political approach to the colonies after summing up past experiences. I wonder if your country has the courage to carry out reforms? "
Peer-to-peer identity is naturally also a kind of conversational skill. If Schneizel were to answer this question, he would be at a disadvantage no matter what. At this time, Kanon stood up and responded in time.
"Canon." Schneizel called out in a false reproach.
"Xing Ke, it's so rude." Just accept it as soon as it's ready. This is an essential skill for a great eunuch.?Zhao Hao also used this step to step down.
"Eh? This is the main production machine of the Chinese Federation - the Steel Skull."
Looking for the sound, I saw Kamyu walking out of the queue at some point and coming to a guarded steel skeleton. The Chinese Federation soldiers beside him didn't know whether to block him or drive him away because of his identity. I can only keep turning my eyes for help here.
"I haven't seen a lot of information, but this is the first time I've seen the real thing." Kamiyu crossed his fingers and flicked the armor of the steel skull, making a crisp sound.
"If His Highness Kamyu is interested, there will be a military exercise prepared for you in two days, and His Highness will be free to reward you."
The person who spoke was a female military attach¨¦, and Kamyu remembered that she had been standing behind Li Xingke.
"I am the auxiliary officer of the Royal Guards of the Imperial City, Zhou Xianglin." Seeing the young man's questioning gaze, the female officer replied in a neither humble nor condescending manner.
"Zhou Xianglin?Ahemthat's such an honor." Camiyu turned pale and couldn't help coughing twice and returned to the team with a chuckle.
"Your Highness Camiyu, you are tired from the journey. Please go to the State Guesthouse to take a rest first. There will be a banquet prepared by the Chinese Federation for the visiting group in the evening." Just after returning to the team, a fat and bald middle-aged man was greeted by the crowd. He came to Kamiyu to please him and said.
"Um."
The answer was just a cold snort, and then Kamyu walked in the direction of Canon.
"Is that fat man the Consul General of the Empire to the Chinese Federation?"
The voice had a gloomy flavor.
"That's right, Elric Miliband, the Empire's Consul General to the Chinese Federation." Cannon nodded and confirmed.
"How did this piece of trash get to hold such an important position as the Consul General of the Federation of China?"
"There's no way, that's the younger brother of Earl Miliband, a member of the diplomatic family."
Relying on the identity of a noble family to hold an important position, this situation is inevitable in an imperial country without a dictatorship. This was fully understood when Camillo and Cornelia arrived in District 11. Yes.
"Your Highness, do you want to kick this waste away?"
How important a country¡¯s consuls abroad are. It is impossible for Qanon not to know that during the last invasion of the Liaodong Military Area, the empire did not obtain any intelligence in advance. The consul general in the Chinese Federation must bear most of the responsibility.
"I don't care if that piece of trash lives or dies now. The most important thing is that from now on, the consulates of the Federation will report the people's livelihood, population, per capita, taxes, government expenditures, and old news that have been circulating among the people in the past five years. "
After coughing a few times, Kamiyu finished these words in one breath.
"Did your Highness discover anything?"
¡°Not yet, but I believe there will be one soon.¡± After saying that, Kamyu hurriedly got into the car prepared for him.
¡°Cough cough cough cough¡ cough cough cough cough¡ cough cough cough cough¡¡±
In the back seat of the car, the sound of coughing could not be heard.
A palm touched Kamyu's back, and then he stroked it gently.
The coughing gradually stopped.
"Since you said you need to rest, are you really an idiot?"
"I also have selfish motives." He turned around and showed a smile to C.C.
"By the way, there is a Chinese Federation banquet tonight. Do you have the honor to invite this lady to be my partner tonight?"
Reach out and grab C.C¡¯s hand, holding it gently.
"I'm afraid your royal brother will be very angry when he sees me?" As if he had anticipated something in his mind, C.C couldn't help but laugh.
¡°In that case, the more beautiful you dress up, the better the effect will be. It¡¯s best to look like a bride.¡± Kamyu hugged C.C from behind and whispered, almost biting her ear.
"If you want to put up a death flag, I don't mind helping you now."
"Then let me sleep to death."
After a chuckle
C.C felt her head on her shoulders sink slightly, the words in her ears became softer and softer, and her breathing rhythm gradually became thin and even.
"Sorry I'm afraid tonight's banquet will be quite tiring."
The murmuring words continued intermittently in my ears.
"Alas" C.C sighed in a low voice, then a sentimental smile appeared on his face, and he gently rested Kamyu's head on his lap. His fingers slowly wrapped around a strand of Kamyu's hair, coiling it and then quickly untying it, again and again.
¡°I really like to act like a spoiled brat.¡±
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 133
Delete, write, write, delete, repeat several times. I don¡¯t feel it~~ The inspiration for Saint Seiya has come again recently, let¡¯s see if I can code out a chapter.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"A country that is lifeless and lifeless."
On the street, almost everyone¡¯s expression was so numb. Of course, Canon also saw other extremely familiar looks.
That is hatred.
He looked away from the car window with disdain.
"What? Don't you like this feeling of being disliked?"
Schneizel asked jokingly.
¡°Whether it is the colonies, the EU or the Chinese Federation, they all like to demonize the empire, not to mention that the empire is indeed very domineering in international diplomacy, so there are a lot of people who hate the empire all over the world.
"Your Highness, you are joking" Canon showed a faint smile.
"It's just that some people can't stand the ignorant people who blame all the blame on the empire. It's their officials who cause their poverty. Even without the empire, can their lives be better?"
"Hehehe" Schneizel couldn't help laughing after hearing Kanon's explanation.
¡°In the final analysis, I still don¡¯t like it.¡±
"Alas" Facing the unforgiving master, Kanon could only sigh helplessly, and then quietly changed the subject.
"Your Highness Schneizel, didn't you inform His Highness Camillo about the strategic policy towards the Chinese Federation?"
"That's not true. I haven't found a suitable opportunity, and he doesn't seem to care." After saying this, Schneizel, who suddenly realized that there was something in Canon's words, pondered slightly.
"You mean"
"His Royal Highness Kamyu seems to have other plans, you may wish to listen to them then."
And on the vehicles where the eunuchs rode.
Li Xingke, who was sitting in the passenger seat, said nothing with a gloomy face. Through the rearview mirror, he stared at the two eunuchs in the back seat, as if to confirm something from their whispers.
Although he is a general of the Imperial City Guards, his rank is actually not high. There are 4 generals with the same rank as him in the Imperial City Guards, and there are several commanders and Luoyang garrison (quite a lot). (Commander of the Capital Guard), this is only within the same system, let alone other groups that are above the military attache system.
Therefore, in the team of the Chinese Federation welcoming the mission, he could only serve as a foil. If he hadn't been designated to command the escort because of his own talents, he might not even be able to serve as a foil.
But in the eyes of others, he was only from a low-level official family. Without any background, he was able to climb to his current position at the age of 24, which has made countless people jealous.
"Lord Xingke" Suddenly, Zhou Xianglin's voice came from the communication in his ear, and at the same time, the motorcade also stopped.
"What happened?"
Zhou Xianglin's hesitant voice made Li Xingkou frown involuntarily. According to his experience, it is very likely that something happened ahead that he least wanted to encounter.
"Xingji" Gao Hai, the eunuch who noticed the car stopped, raised his head and called out questioningly.
"There is a small situation ahead, the guards will be able to deal with it right away"
"The great eunuch betrayed his country for glory!! He deserves death!!" The angry voice came faintly, and then seemed to be cut off suddenly.
""
The suspicion in his heart came true. Li Xing suddenly opened the car door and walked out without even bothering to deal with these eunuchs.
The rioters struggled and were escorted aside by the soldiers. Their bloody mouths should have been hit by the soldiers with the butts of their rifles while they were shouting.
"It must be handled well~" The moment Li Xingke stepped out of the car, a cold voice came from the car.
"Especially in front of distinguished guests from Bunitania, it is a matter of honor for our country and must not be compromised." The murderous intent in his words was undisguised.
¡¾The great eunuch deserves death! ¡¿
Seeing with his own eyes these fat-minded guys eroding the foundation of this country step by step, but he was powerless. Uncontrollable anger surged out of Li Xingke's heart, and his handsome face with his back to the vehicle became extremely ferocious.
"Hum hum"
Amid Gao Hai's sneer, the vehicle started again and drove slowly past Li Xingke
"The eunuch betrayed his country and sought glory!! He deserves death!!" The vehicle stopped, and a faint shout came from the window.
?C.C raised his head, knowing that he couldn't see what was happening from here, but he still subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound.
"Alasyou are such a light sleeper."
The palm placed on Kamiyu¡¯s face felt the sweep of the eyelashes, and C.C sighed helplessly.
"Hmma little bit."
Kamyu, who was lying on C.C¡¯s lap, replied softly, with a slightly dull look in his eyes.
"Can't you just think about nothing for a while? This is the other country's own business and has nothing to do with you." Even without looking at Kamiyu's expression at the moment, C.C could guess what the situation was like now.
"Feel sorry"
Kamyu sat up with a hand on his forehead to support his body, but soon he leaned weakly on C.C's shoulder.
"I told you, don't force yourself."
"Heh" Kamiyu, whose eyes were slightly closed, gave a short laugh.
"Now, can you tell me about the time you lived in the Chinese Federation?"
"No need to discuss."
¡°I refused without hesitation, but it wasn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t want to bring up memories. I just wanted to stop the young man from thinking about it so that he could continue to rest.
"What's that look in your eyes?"
Suddenly, he discovered that Kamiyu, who was leaning on his shoulder, was staring at him motionlessly with his eyes wide open. At such a close distance, even C.C could not help but feel terrified.
""
Kamyu said nothing, still staring at C.C.
"Don't you have memory? You can just go find it yourself"
Turning away, he forced himself not to pay attention to this gaze. It's a pity that at extremely close range, it's like there's a knot in your heart that you can't let go no matter what.
"Heh I just want to hear it from your own mouth." There was another chuckle, and Kamiyu slowly closed his eyes.
"Okay, okay, I understand"
C.C also understood that Kamyu just wanted to hear something. It didn¡¯t matter what the specific words were, as long as there was a voice to tell.
"Didn't Charles have an evaluation of this country? The Federation of China, which implements equality between rich and poor, is a bunch of slackers. In fact, this is indeed the case. When I came to this country, I found that the people here have no vitality, and even the air There is an air of decadence permeating Zhongdu.
It¡¯s no wonder that in order to achieve wealth equality, the country centrally distributes all wealth. It's a pity that the people who implement this strategy are people, and people have selfish motives. As a result, a country that claims to implement equality between rich and poor has actually become a country with the largest gap between rich and poor in the world, and the vast majority of its people even live below the poverty line. Can you imagine? In many remote places, even a watch has to be handed over to the county magistrate. With such poverty, the bank card you gave me in these places is not even comparable to a scrap of paper.
But to be honest, I didn¡¯t hate the atmosphere at that time. I was confused and hopeless, as if I was just a living dead person. At that time, I really felt like I had found someone of the same kind. "
"After that, I have been wandering around this country until I met Mao, a child about your age. That orphan was dirty and thin due to malnutrition, but he was so dazzling. He was a rough stone. . Unlike Mariana and others who need to use many methods to detect the suitability of Geass, as a holder of the Code, I have a strong natural induction. I saw in Mao a talent even higher than Lelouch."
"HaI know, you already know that Lelouch is Zero. You know everything, but you don't say anything. In this regard, you are even more annoying than that stinky guy Lelouch. Annoyed.¡±
"When he was 10 years old, he killed a grocery store owner just because he thought the owner looked at me with lustful eyes. So, in the end, I gave up on Mao. He was a man who only lived in the world. A person like this in his own world has failed to fulfill his contract."
""
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not know when to let out the even breathing of sleep, C.C was silent.
However, after a while, C.C suddenly laughed.
"You actually let me use these words as your bedtime story. You are such a stingy guy."
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 134
In C's world, the emperor looked up at the turbulent sky.
The scene here is no longer the original cloud world at dusk. The scene of the temple floating in the clouds has changed into an isolated city in the desert. In another sense, Charles felt quite desolate after experiencing the transition from looking down on all living beings to being knocked down into the mortal world.
"How is it going?"
"Since then, World C has become abnormally active. After several discussions, the researchers of the Order came to the conclusion that the negative impact is gradually fading, which should be the result of the original system being continuously repaired."
V.V, who appeared behind the emperor, also raised his head.
"But at the same time, researchers also believe that the anomaly that almost caused the collapse of World C left many unknown hidden dangers in the system. In other words, without two Codes, the plan will not be guaranteed to succeed."
"Um"
Charles sighed deeply.
"In other words, do you need C.C's Code anyway?"
"Hmph all this is because of your precious genius son. The other party only relied on a threat that we don't know whether it is true or false to force us to move." V, V couldn't help but sneered.
"It's really sad~Bunitania's bloodline."
There is a sarcastic lament in the words.
Unlike Charles¡¯ generation who used all possible means to kill each other, the princes and princesses of this generation seemed keen on competing with the emperor himself.
Lelouch, who blatantly carries the banner of anti-imperialism, is naturally the representative of this generation.
Although Kamiyu did not stir up trouble in the empire, he was holding on to the most critical part of his plan. Compared with Lelouch who disturbed the peace at the border of the empire, Kamieu was Miyou's behavior is even more hateful.
Although Schneizel openly followed the emperor's arrangements, he made many small moves in private, hoping to accumulate strength and win the throne in one fell swoop.
As for Clovis, who was already dead, he naturally had some small calculation that was unknown to others, otherwise he would not have concealed the excavation of ancient ruins and the study of Code from the emperor.
"Although he is a little clever, he has this ability, and that is enough."
¡°You seem very proud.¡± V.V glanced at Charles unexpectedly.
"However, it is a pity. He cannot be accepted into the Order. Otherwise, with his intelligence, the research on Code and Geass will take a big step forward."
"It doesn't matter. The plan has reached this point. It doesn't make any sense to have him or not. Moreover, no matter what aspect, we still maintain an absolute advantage and will never give up because of a small obstacle. "
"Yeah?"
V.V glanced at the emperor with confirmation, then turned and left.
"V.V!"
The footsteps stopped.
"Do you want to make your own decisions again?"
"Again? What do you mean?"
An angry look flashed across Charles' face, which was facing away from V.V, and his clenched fists slowly relaxed.
"No, it's nothing."
"Mr. Fabray, it's useless no matter how much you circle around this machine."
Cecil reluctantly stopped what he was doing, raised his head and said to the pink gentleman who kept wandering around in front of him.
"I don't care, I don't care! I just like this machine, I want it to be my special machine!"
Because the owner of the machine was absent, Luca began to blatantly use his identity to act rogue, with the intention of blackmailing the machine.
"It was originally just a test machine, and even the most basic engine combustion test was not conducted. It was just forced to conduct actual combat due to some accidents. Thank God that there were no problems with the weapon system and hydraulic system. We will continue to do so in the future. Conduct data collection and improve testing. So, forget it"
"So, what is Suzaku's Lancelot? Why can he drive the experimental machine?"
"Eh? Me?" Suzaku, who was suddenly mentioned, pointed at himself blankly.
"Lancelot's basic test has been completed a long time ago, and what is left is just the actual combat test. Moreover, Suzaku is a knight of Her Royal Highness Euphemia, and Lancelot's test is basically completed, so we will wait until the ceremony of the establishment of the special zone is over. After that, it¡¯s time to say goodbye.¡±
"I have always been grateful to you for taking care of me." Suzaku said with deep feeling.
Since becoming Lancelot¡¯s driver, this period of time has been the happiest he has ever lived.
"The establishment of the Japanese Administrative Region is just the beginning. You will encounter more difficulties later, so Suzaku, work hard."
"Yes!"
"But, what should we do next?"
Seeing 'his' body, which he had piloted until now at least, being packed up and sent to the floating battleship 'Lamus', Jeremiah's face was full of melancholy.
His status here is very embarrassing. Although he is the pilot of the new experimental machine and obeys Camillo's orders, he does not have the knight's allegiance ceremony. His original position was also deprived of it because of the Orange incident, so now he himself has no Figure out where you are.
And now that the special agents and Kamyu's personal guards were preparing to evacuate, Jeremiah suddenly didn't know where to go.
"Hasn't the Governor's Office already announced the timetable for the establishment of the special zone? His Highness means that we will observe the ceremony on his behalf, and after the ceremony is over, we will go to Cambodia to join him."
As the captain of the Guards, Lilena was not in a good mood. When Schneizel took Camillo away, he did not allow anyone from the Guards to accompany him.
"well"
A sigh.
"Perhaps, in the eyes of everyone, I am not a qualified guard captain. ¡¿
Instead of admonishing Camillo for many dangerous decisions, he allowed his master to do whatever he wanted. Lilena has heard this kind of criticism many times, but there is nothing she can do about it.
War of words has never been her strong point. The most important thing is, "I believe you can do it, because you are the knight I chose." ¡¿When these words came out of Kamiyu's mouth, it was as if they were full of magic, leaving her without any resistance.
"Captain~~" The little girls in the team smiled playfully and looked at Lilena,
"Since I don't have any tasks until I leave"
"Go, but don't play too crazy. Even if Area 11 is calm now, it can't be said that there is no danger."
"Understood~~"
There is no girl at this age who doesn¡¯t like to play. If it weren¡¯t for family background and other factors, they would rather choose to be a group of students.
¡°It¡¯s good to be young.¡±
Seeing the girls leaving Gnaku laughing and playing, Cecil said with envy.
"Huh? You're 25 years old, so don't compare yourself with these little girls." Lloyd walked nearby and stabbed him mercilessly.
"Speaking of which, the debugging of Avalon is almost in progress and will be received the day after tomorrow"
"Dr. Lloyd!! There are things that can be said and things that must not be said in this world. Do you need me to teach you?"
There is an invisible darkness in the bright smile.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry" Lloyd threw away the report in his hand, turned around and ran away.
The Federation of China, Zhu Forbidden City.
"Awaited."
The door opened and a figure floated out.
"How about it?"
C.C gently twisted the wide and elegant sleeves with his fingers and gently rotated them in a circle.
The colorful clothes spiraled and danced with her spinning movements, and the flowing feathers wrapped around her arms and draped over her bare shoulders. Her ears and hair, as smooth and smooth as satin, jumped up from her chest. Her long, grass-green hair was tied into several ring-shaped knots on the back of her head, and Zen gauze hairbands were knotted in her hair.
"It's surprising." Camillo recovered from his slight stupor.
"I didn't expect you to choose this outfit. Isn't it too ostentatious?"
"What does it matter? This is the Federation of China. Isn't there a saying that when you go into a country, do as the Romans do?"
C.C smiled and handed his hand to Kamyu.
"However, it seems that the customs here have changed" Kamyu smiled bitterly to himself, then took the jade hand offered and held it gently.
"Forget it, as long as you like it."
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of C.C.
"Your Highness, are you ready to leave?"
Zhu Forbidden City, Guest House.
"The tenth prince of the Holy Bunitania Empire, His Highness Camillo has arrived."
With a chant, Kamyu led C.C up the steps step by step.
"Which one is His Highness Kamyu?"
"Idiot, of course it's the one in the white robe."
"Eh? Is he really the prince?"
¡°As expected, she has an extremely beautiful appearance just like the rumors said.¡±
"Pfft" The whispers that reached his ears made C.C couldn't help but laugh.
"Hmm" Kamiyu couldn't help but look troubled.
"If a girl likes a boy like you, you have to thank me." C.C joked proudly.
"It's really rude. I can show my masculinity."
"Really?" C.C's smiling eyes made people dare not look directly at him.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ???????????????????????????: ?? Gently moved closer to Kamiyu¡¯s ear, changing the shape of her mouth slowly and clearly.
¡°Ten thousand years old~~man~~~¡±
And not far away.
"Who is the beautiful girl next to His Highness Camillo?"
"Looking at the appearance of the two of them, they should be the future prince and concubine, right?"
¡°It¡¯s really gratifying to see a talented man and a beautiful woman.¡±
Hearing the rumblings coming from all around, Kanon, who was standing next to Schneizel, found that his master looked at the two people who were getting intimate with a gloomy expression, and naturally said to the guests who came to show their hospitality.
"I'm very sorry, Your Highness Schneizel needs a little private space now."
The humorous tone and slight wink gave everyone a hint that Schneizel had some "family matters" and wanted to talk to his brother about it.
"It seems that His Highness Kamyu has chosen a prince and concubine." After everyone dispersed with "understanding", Kanon said softly.
"But what about Duke Elsdelle's family?"
"If it's just like this, it's not a big deal. As for emotional matters, Duke Elstel's family can choose to accept it. If they can't accept it, it's a big deal. They are not indispensable. But"
Schneizel¡¯s eyes were fixed on C.C.
Unlike Kanon who doesn¡¯t understand the situation, Schneizel knows about C.C¡¯s immortality. Kamyu didn't listen to his warning, which certainly made him angry, but more importantly, he was worried. His intuition told him that Kamyu was doing something very dangerous.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 135
The joking and chatting between Kamyu and C.C made people feel that there was no room for interference. The guests who wanted to get close to each other all stopped, and for a while, there was a small space around the two of them.
Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean it will work for everyone.
"Hmm~cough~"
A cough reminded the two of their own existence.
"Brother Emperor"
Although he had been mentally prepared for it, when facing Schneizel in this situation, Kamyu still didn¡¯t know how to speak.
"Miss, won't you introduce me to her?"
Schneizel smiled kindly and naturally brought the topic to C.C.
"this"
Do you want to tell Schneizel that her name is C.C? The originally immortal witch was suspicious enough, but with such a suspicious name, future issues would be impossible to discuss.
¡°Claudia Karudingaru.¡±
At this moment, C.C suddenly spoke.
I saw Kamyu suddenly looking back at C.C in surprise, his eyes clearly saying "Who is Claudia Karudingaru?" ¡¿
"Actresses from the 1960s"
C.C snickered and whispered into Kamyu¡¯s ear.
For C.C., who has lived for more than 400 years, it is not surprising to know the name of an actor from 60 years ago, but for Camillo and others, unless it is a famous actor across the era like Marilyn Monroe, otherwise Impossible to hear.
¡°It¡¯s such an ancient pinch.¡±
Kamiyu smiled helplessly, but he was relieved that C.C was not willful at this time. No, maybe this is also a kind of willfulness.
"Kamiyu, since you have arrived at the Royal Palace of the Chinese Federation, it would be rude not to pay a visit to the Emperor of the Chinese Federation~"
Schneizel did not dwell on the issue of C.C¡¯s name, nor did he even intend to pursue the issue of C.C¡¯s existence.
"I see."
¡°Both public and private, this is a reasonable request, and it is naturally impossible for Kamyu to refuse.
"Your Highness, please go this way"
Kanon, who seemed to have been prepared, immediately stood in front of Kamyu.
"oh"
As Kamyu left, he suddenly looked back inexplicably. The faint smile on Schneizel's face made him feel a hint of conspiracy.
"I still won't go"
Just as he reached the middle hall, C.C suddenly stopped.
"What's wrong?"
"It's nothing, I just don't like this kind of situation. I want to go for some fresh air." C.C shook his head slightly.
"Besides, even if I see the emperor, eunuch, etc. of the Chinese Federation, it doesn't mean anything"
As a girl, C.C might have been very keen on this kind of drinking party, but hundreds of years of escaping from the world had long made her look down on these hypocritical occasions. If it wasn't for Camille's sake, maybe she would rather sleep in the room. Get some sleep.
"Okay" Kamyu also understood what C.C was thinking.
"The cuisine of the Chinese Federation is world-famous, especially the imperial chefs in Zhu Forbidden City. They have gathered the most famous chefs in the entire Chinese Federation. You can taste it slowly first. I will be back later."
"It's not like I've never eaten Chinese food. Besides, am I just a foodie in your eyes?"
C.C raised his eyebrows and asked with a deliberately slightly annoyed smile.
¡°No.¡± Camiyu¡¯s eyes flickered and he mumbled in reply.
"Actually, I haven't tasted it yetChinese cuisine."
"PfftI know, I will definitely wait for you to come back." C.C couldn't help but cover her mouth to suppress laughter.
After Camille and Canon left, C.C walked slowly to a secluded rooftop and looked at the seemingly endless gorgeous palaces.
"Why don't you go to see the emperor with Kamyu?"
The words coming from behind were clearly addressed to C.C.
"Isn't this a test specially arranged by you?"
C.C turned around, and the person behind him turned out to be Schneizel.
"That's true, but it makes me even more confused."
Schneizel put his hand lightly on his forehead, looking extremely confused.
"oh?"
C.C looked curious.
"Well, can you tell me how you met Kamyu?"
Schneizel put his hand down, his ever-changing gentle smile seemed to be wearing a smiling face.??General.
"Do you really care about this?" C.C said with a joking smile.
"Of course, as someone who is very likely to become my future brother-in-law, I certainly need to do some research."
"Do the Royal Bunitania people like to speak in such a roundabout way? And they don't mean what they say?"
"Language can also be a weapon as good as swords and guns, especially for beings in our position. If we cannot communicate properly, it will develop into a real war."
Schneizel laughed off his sarcasm, and C.C was not surprised. On the contrary, it was more of a sigh that hearing it a hundred times is better than seeing it once.
No matter how provocative the behavior and language are, Schneizel¡¯s reaction is at best a serious look. No one has ever seen him angry, at least C.C did not find any such memory in Kamyu¡¯s memory.
"Okay, let me tell you the truth. What is your purpose in approaching Kamyu?"
"I'm close? You said the opposite, right?" C.C retorted in a funny tone.
"Indeed, I have heard a little bit about your situation. My brother is indeed attracted to strange people and things, but" Schneizel looked up and stared at C.C.
"You must have been the one who approached him in the first place."
If there is no way to know, there is no way to contact it, not to mention that Camillo has never been interested in archeology. But judging from Camille's attitude towards C.C, it is absolutely impossible for the two to get to know each other after Clovis died. In other words, C.C must have had actual contact with Kamyu before this.
This can explain why Camille quickly appeared in Area 11 not long after Clovis died.
"I don't deny this."
C.C closed his eyes and nodded.
"But please believe me. The relationship between me and your brother is closer and more complicated than you think, and I have absolutely no negative thoughts towards him."
"Your guarantee is irrelevant at all, but your existence is a great danger to the people around you"
"Humph" Schneizel's words hit the nail on the head, lowering his head and closing his eyes, C.C let out a self-deprecating chuckle.
"really"
The word "witch" has always been with her, and she has long been used to it.
"Since you know your danger, don't appear in such a public place and hide yourself completely."
"What a surprise." What surprised C.C was that Schneizel didn't seem to mean to drive him away in his words.
"I have warned him over and over again, but he has never listened. This has never happened before. So, if I drive you away, maybe he will hate me."
The smile disappeared from Schneizel's face, and his stern eyes made people feel an invisible pressure.
"Of course, if I find someone from the Secret Intelligence Service appearing near Kamyu, it doesn't matter if he hates me."
"It's too late"
"Ah~I'm sorry!"
Just when C.C was about to say ¡®it¡¯s too late¡¯, two Forbidden City guards suddenly broke into the balcony and apologized awkwardly to Schneizel and C.C. However, the anxious and panicked look on his face could not be hidden from the two of them.
"It looks like something happened."
Schneizel walked towards the venue.
"It's too late." C.C murmured and lay on the balcony railing.
"Um?"
There seems to be a familiar figure wandering farther and farther in the distance.
"What are you doing? That idiot."
He supported his chin with one hand, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth
"Please wait a moment, the Emperor will be here soon."
The emperor's seat on the main seat was empty, and next to the seat, the eunuch named Cheng Zhong covered his mouth and let out a sickening laugh.
"I believe His Majesty the Emperor will be very happy to see His Highness Camillo."
"This is also my honor."
Kamyu replied politely and then stopped talking.
Cheng Zhong, who was asking for trouble, also closed his mouth angrily.
After a while, a guard hurried over and whispered something in the eunuch's ear.
"Look, you must find it!"
Even though he lowered his voice, Cheng Zhong¡¯s angry voice still reached the ears of Kamyu and Kanon.
Noticing his gaffe, Cheng Zhong¡¯s reaction was like changing his face in the famous drama of the Chinese Federation, and he recovered instantly.Normally, he turned around and showed a smile that he thought was pretty to Kamyu and others.
"I'm very sorry, the emperor suddenly felt unwell"
"I understand. Although I'm sorry, please tell the emperor to take care of yourself."
After giving a slight greeting, Kamiyu turned around and left with Kanon.
"It looks like the restless little kitten has gone missing." After taking two steps, Camiyu looked back and saw Cheng Zhong leaving in a hurry.
"but"
Looking around the venue, Kamiyu patted his forehead helplessly.
"It looks like there is a lost cat here~"
?¡
¡°As expected of the famous Zhu Forbidden City, it¡¯s really big~¡±
"Building an entire city just for one person to live in, this kind of grand method is much inferior to Pendolagon, the capital of the Bunitania Empire, which is also an imperial country.
"Zhu Forbidden City is an imperial palace after all, so it is naturally impossible for guests to go to too many places. Even if they wander around randomly, they shouldn't be too far away."
"Um?"
A gust of cool wind came, and he raised his hand to suppress the hair that was blown by the wind in front of his eyes. He opened his eyes again, and his eyes suddenly opened up, and countless stars in the night sky were clearly visible.
"Is this the legendary star observatory in Zhu Forbidden City?"
Slowly stepping onto the vast platform, however
"Is there anyone already?"
The thin figure was clearly just a child, with long white hair tied into two knots hanging down the back of his head.
Hearing Kamyu¡¯s words, the child¡¯s figure trembled slightly, like a frightened rabbit, looking back nervously and fearfully.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 136
~o(*£þ¨Œ£þ*)o
IW solemnly reminds players that this chapter may contain uncomfortable scene descriptions, and you can choose to skip this chapter.
Do you want to skip this chapter?
Yes?
No?
??¡ª¡ª
"Who are you?"
Hearing the voice coming from behind, the little girl turned around in panic.
"Are you a guest from Bunitania?" The little girl asked timidly after discovering that the visitor had a face that was obviously different from that of the Chinese Federation people.
"If I scared you, I'm really sorry." Kamiyu looked himself up and down. No matter how he looked, he couldn't find why he made the person in front of him so scared. In the end, he could only sigh helplessly.
"No, it's nothing. It's just that someone suddenly appeared behind me, and I was frightened for a moment." The little girl found that there was no one else around Kamiyu, and finally she was no longer so nervous when she spoke.
Kamyu nodded slightly. There was nothing fake about the other party's innocent expression, not to mention that it was very normal for a child of this age to have such a reaction.
"This is a really nice place."
"Yeah!" Hearing Kamyu's praise, the little girl nodded heavily with a hint of pride.
¡°This place is my favorite.¡±
Turn around and look at the starry sky again.
"I heard that the sea outside is as vast as the sky. By the way, I heard that there is also a place called school where you can make many, many friends. I really want to take a look."
"Outside?" Kamiyo was slightly startled.
"Although I made an agreement with Xingke that he will definitely take me out, but it has been so long, maybe he has already forgotten it, right?"
The little girl was lying on the railing, talking to herself.
¡°Maybe in her opinion, the Bunitanian behind her wouldn¡¯t understand what she was talking about, or maybe, even if this strange foreigner heard this, it wouldn¡¯t matter.
"This is really unexpected~ It turns out you are"
Kamiyu sighed suddenly, but then returned to his normal expression.
"However, the sea is not always beautiful. Have you ever seen the night sky when all the light is swallowed up by darkness? The sea at night also has such a time."
It is the nature of children to be afraid of the dark. The little girl suddenly trembled after imagining it in her mind.
"HaBeauty is not eternal, and nothing in the world is eternal." Looking at the other party's reaction, Kamiyu chuckled softly.
"Whether it's beautiful or terrible, it all depends on the heart." As he spoke, Kamyu tapped his left chest lightly.
¡°Huh~~~?¡±
The little girl looked confused and seemed to understand.
"It doesn't matter if you don't understand. Remember what you see with your heart. When you grow up, you will naturally understand."
"By the way, can you tell me what the outside world is like?" Although the little girl is naive, she is not naive enough to let a stranger take her out of the Forbidden City.
She is very satisfied to be able to learn more about the outside world.
"This" Kamyu turned his back to the girl and held his chin with one hand, pretending to be thoughtful.
"I'm afraid I can't agree to it."
"Huh? Why?" A look of disappointment suddenly filled the girl's face.
"Because you have already made an appointment with someone in advance, and I don't want to be a bad person who breaks other people's agreements." Kamiyu smiled slightly, then turned and looked aside.
"Am I right?"
"Your Highness Camiyu, you are joking." The figure walked out of the darkness and gently lowered the hand holding the hilt of the sword.
"Star moment?"
The little girl¡¯s voice revealed joyful anticipation, but soon she also realized what Li Xingke had called the Bunitanian.
"Are you the prince of the Bunitania Empire?"
"Ah"
Kamiyu smiled faintly, which was regarded as acquiescence.
"Then I won't bother you."
"Li Xingke, please tell your emperor something. No matter how much you hate your situation, as an emperor, even everyone in the Chinese Federation can escape, but only you can't."
The voice came from Camillo who was slowly walking down the observatory.
Li Xing turned his head subconsciously and looked at the people around him.
"Your Majesty, are you okay?"
? ?A little girl in her early 12s turned out to be the emperor, the symbol of the highest power of the Chinese Federation.
The emperor shook his head vigorously.
"Star People say that the people of the Bunitania Empire are very bad, but he doesn't seem to be such a bad person."
"The quality of a person cannot be judged in a short period of time" Li Xingke was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter.
Although the emperor is kind-hearted in nature, the puppet life in the palace has made her more ignorant of the world than ordinary people. Explaining this to her now will probably only make her more confused.
"Your Majesty, the Emperor, will naturally understand when he grows up."
"You said the same thing Xingke, why do you have to wait until I grow up to know?"
"this"
¡°Oh~~~~It¡¯s so uncomfortable!¡±
Kamyu, who was lying on the sofa with a painful expression on his face, put the back of his cold hand on his hot forehead, and his face was flushed with drunkenness.
"Why does this country have such vulgar customs? It is also called the dining table culture"
"You brought it upon yourself." C.C put a cold towel on Kamyu's face.
"Thank you" He raised his hand and pressed the towel. The cold feeling made Kamiyu feel slightly comfortable.
¡®Ding~deng~¡¯
There were two knocks on the door.
"The hangover soup prepared for His Highness is ready."
"Leave it to me." He took the sobering soup from the waiter outside the door and turned to look at Camillo with a vague hesitation in his eyes.
"With your status, a proper rejection will not be a problem."
"Because I don't know how to refuse" The hand holding the towel remained motionless, and it took a while before Kamiyu groaned in pain.
As a prince, Kamyu has not rarely participated in banquets, but this is the first time that he has exchanged glasses and talked about anything without drinking.
"You are usually so smart, but you become so clumsy at times like this." There was a rare tenderness in his smiling face and eyes.
"Hmm~~For the first time, I feel that thinking can become so difficult."
In front of the group of people who were testing alcohol, Kamyu, who had never even touched alcohol, was naturally unlikely to end well. Coupled with the high-concentration liquor of China Federation, after just two glasses, my mind began to feel a little overwhelmed.
"Alas" C.C sighed, snatched the towel from Kamyu's face, and gently wiped it for him.
"Why do you always like meaningless thinking so much?"
"Thinking is an interesting thing, leisurely contemplation, aimless diffuse thinking, urgent thinking under urgent pressure think desperately, desperately. Because only Only in this way can we prove"
Possibly due to the effect of alcohol, Kamyu¡¯s tone gradually became more urgent, and the word order became messy.
"Only in this way can you realize that'I'still exist in this world."
C.C looked at Camille blankly and listened silently.
"Have you ever tried not to think about anything?"
Kamyu closed his eyes and was silent for a while before replying in a tired tone.
"It seems difficult"
"snort"
C.C sneered and suddenly turned over to sit astride Kamyu.
"it's actually really easy."
Holding Kamyu¡¯s cheeks with both hands, he slowly pushed his long, silky hair to the back of his head, completely exposing his beautiful face.
Slowly leaning down, C.C suddenly frowned when the tip of his nose was slightly touching. Turning around, he picked up the bowl of hangover soup on the table and poured a sip into his mouth.
Then he leaned down sharply.
The soft tongue penetrated flexibly like a snake, and the warm liquid slid directly into Kamyu's throat.
After a while, C.C slowly let go of her lips, and the remaining liquid fell into the mouth of the person below her drop by drop along the tip of her tongue that had not been withdrawn.
"snort"
After doing all this, C.C showed a charming smile.
She turned her body backwards, and the colorful clothes fell off her body, leaving only the feather coat as thin as cicada veil draped over her naked body. Her amber pupils shone with an enchanting light, and the faint smile at the corner of her mouth actually made her This moment exudes the color of holiness.
Insert your hands between the buttons of Kamyu's clothes, hold your body gently, slowly lean down, and slide your arms down along the curve of the chest.
¡®Pa~¡¯
There was a sound of buttons collapsing, and the clothes were immediately stretched open, and the open arms wrapped around the person in front of him. C.C's lips and teeth were slightly open, and the slightly stretched out tongue parted the long hair that covered the ears, slowly swept the helix of Kamyu's ear, and then gently bit the earlobe.
¡°I¡¯ve already drank the hangover soup. It¡¯s okay to say that I don¡¯t remember anything from now on!¡± The whisper came into my ears, full of provocative love.
The perfect body in her arms was as hot as ever before, and the soft and smooth skin like gelatin was close to her body, undulating slightly.
A burst of unbearable itching swarmed around in his heart as C2's tongue wandered across his chest, his blood accelerated and his heart beat rapidly.
"That" Kamyu opened his mouth to speak, but his mouth felt dry for a while, and an unknown restlessness surged in his heart.
¡°C.C¡you¡are very strange¡what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Finally, it was difficult to speak out the thoughts in my mind.
However
C.C suddenly sat up holding on to Kamiyu¡¯s chest, with a cold look of dissatisfaction on his face.
"I'm a girl who has done this, and you act like a man."
Their eyes faced each other, their golden eyes sparkling in the faint moonlight.
C.C¡¯s eyes slowly softened. Seeing C.C showing tenderness to him for the first time, Kamiyu was stunned for a moment.
"Didn't I say that? Don't think about anything, just do what I said."
As he spoke, C.C held Kamyu's face, his eyes slowly closed as he gradually drew closer, his fragrant tongue penetrated Kamyu's mouth, rolled Kamyu's tongue and slowly pulled it into his mouth , and sucked it carefully.
In just a moment, Kamiyu¡¯s wide-open eyes softened, and he seemed to understand something in his heart. His hands finally began to lift up, hugging C.C¡¯s hot body tightly.
"Um?"
The moment Kamyu¡¯s hand touched her, C.C¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, but soon they were filled with smiles.
The fingertips swam along the smooth back, gradually groping downwards.
"ah"
C.C immediately let out a panicked moan.
"Feel sorry"
Camillo immediately let go of C.C in a panic.
"Hmmit's nothing"
C.C raised his body and shook his head slightly.
"It's ugly, isn't it?" C.C asked with a self-deprecating smile when he found Camiyu's eyes resting on the scarlet cross scar under his left breast.
"No." Kamyu said seriously.
¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t say stupid things like beautiful, but I accept everything about you.¡±
"Hehthen hold on tight." C.C chuckled, picked up Kamyu's palm with both hands, and gently pressed it on the wounded chest.
The warm and plump softness in his hands made Camillo tremble slightly in his heart.
"When we first met, I'm afraid no one would have thought that we would have such a relationship today." C.C completely untied their clothes and sat on Kamyu, lightly holding a bunch of hair in her lips. , suddenly frowned slightly and sank sharply.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
I have always wanted to try to write a push-down scene in the epilogue. Is it because I drank [Hakurei Milk] recently? My moral integrity is almost gone cover my face.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 137
A night of madness, an experience I have never experienced before.
Thinking nothing, act driven by instinct.
Kamyu has never thought about this kind of thing. Or I never thought it could happen to me.
Thinking back carefully, after a moment of satisfaction, what was left in my heart was an emptiness like guilt.
I remember there is a word called eating the marrow and knowing the taste I don¡¯t know if this word is appropriate to describe now.
Kamyu, who was thinking wildly, laughed dumbly.
¡¾She is really a witch¡¿
He moved his body slightly, and then gently put the beauty into his arms from behind. He was careful not to wake her up.
The warm skin next to each other conveyed a heart-stopping touch. The light fingertips slowly slid along the cross scar on her chest, and then naturally followed the trajectory upwards. It was inevitable to touch the highest peak of the mountain. After a slight pause, I simply held it lightly with my palm.
"Are you still awake?"
Feeling the sensitive body of the person in his arms twitching slightly inwards, Kamiyu asked with a low smile.
"It's not just to guard against someone with evil intentions who wants to take advantage of me while I'm asleep."
The girl angrily held the palm that was sliding in front of her chest.
"This accusation is quite heavy~"
Kamyu smiled bitterly and increased the intensity of the hug. At the same time, he used the tip of his nose to spread the hair around C.C's neck, and buried his head in it, rubbing it lightly.
"Why are you still awake?"
He didn¡¯t look back, he just raised his other hand and touched Kamyu¡¯s face. A flash of spring light suddenly appeared with the raised arm, and the unguarded posture exuded an extremely seductive atmosphere.
"snort"
Kamyu chuckled and perfunctoryly passed.
At this time, it is naturally impossible for him to say directly: I am flattered by your initiative today. This makes me worry that when I get up the next morning, there will only be a piece of paper beside the bed that says "I am traveling around the world, don't miss me." ] and other notes.
?According to C.C¡¯s personality, maybe this is really possible.
¡°Hmm, haha~~You¡¯ve learned how to deal with me so quickly?¡±
Just when C.C turned around, Kamiyu directly sealed her mouth with his mouth.
Anyone with some sense will realize that continuing this topic would be a bad choice.
¡°Who did you learn this from?¡± C.C lazily hooked Kamyu¡¯s neck with both hands, and whispered with her head close to his ear.
"Ernetwork sharing information"
Of course, I really want to thank a certain goddess who often comes to visit and competes with Ould for television. He never thought that the unrealistic routines on TV series can sometimes be effective.
"I think I need to rethink our relationship."
"Hmm" He tilted his head slightly, and after pretending to think for a moment, Kamiyu chuckled and hugged C.C into his arms again.
"I think so"
Noon the next day
"This so-called meeting was really terrible. A bunch of dim-eyed mediocre people kept talking diplomatic rhetoric that had no practical meaning - for 3 hours. What's worse is that as a diplomatic courtesy, I had to attend continuously and couldn't do anything else. You can't talk nonsense, you can't doze off, and you even have to pretend to be highly appreciative."
Camiyu, who walked out of the Dragon's Room in the Forbidden City, slapped the 'waste paper' in his hand to Qanon.
"According to the tradition of the Chinese Federation, the meeting is just a show, and the real substantive discussions are held at balls and banquets."
Qanon, who calmly folded the stack of 'waste paper' and put it into the folder, replied in a calm tone.
¡°Oh~~~I am now determined to tear down this country.¡± Upon hearing about the banquet, Kamyu immediately covered his face.
"His Royal Highness Schneizel is very interested in this." Kanon added in a timely manner.
"Very good, what I want to know most now is, where is the cunning brother who left me here and escaped?"
"This is just an exchange condition prepared by His Highness Schneizel for His Highness."
"You mean, I don't have to attend the banquet tonight?" Kamyu raised his head with hope in his eyes.
"Of course." Kanon nodded seriously, then walked to the front of Kamyu, turned around and stopped.
"In order to prevent His Highness from having another drunken gaffe."
"XanonIn fact, I was very sane at the time. "
"Yes, because His Highness Kamyu is already an adult, His Highness Schneizel hopes that you should be responsible for some actions like an adult."
"Wait" Kamyu interrupted Kanon.
"You mean the emperor already knows?"
"To be precise, His Highness Schneizel has already"
"Okay!" Kamyu raised his hand with a headache to signal Canon to stop.
It is very embarrassing to have your subordinates talk about your private life in a serious manner. Of course, it feels even worse to have your brother paying attention to your private life.
"This topic will stop here. Maybe we can discuss how to dismantle this country now."
"Very wise, Your Highness."
"Canon, I'm starting to hate you now."
"This is my duty." Kanon bowed slightly and happily accepted this 'appreciation'.
"By the way, Your Highness Schneizel asked me to tell you that it is not a good thing to completely hand over the initiative to the other party"
"Kanon~~~!"
On the training ground, the sound of cannons rumbled.
????????????????? Sometimes it¡¯s fire coverage, and sometimes it¡¯s a group charge of steel skeletons, it¡¯s really lively.
"Is there anything worth paying attention to?"
Holding a telescope and staring intently at Camillo in the training ground, Schneizel couldn't help but ask curiously.
"Absolutely not."
Of course not, it¡¯s just a routine exercise. As usual, this kind of thankless task, apart from taking the dragoons under Li Xingke's command for a walk, it was basically a dream to see other new things.
Of course, if someone had a sudden idea and fired a cannonball here now, the effect would be different.
"Then you still take it so seriously?"
"I'm just observing our agents."
"Agent?"
Schneizel laughed silently.
"You don't think Li Xingke will agree to this devil's invitation, do you?"
¡°Absolutely, he is a complete national supremacist.¡± Kamyu threw the telescope aside and sat back on the seat arranged for him.
"But Brother Emperor, based on my research on this country, I have concluded that - do not directly confront the Chinese Federal Government, let the people of the Chinese Federation do it themselves. In the 4,500 years since the Chinese Federation appeared in recorded history, only The people of the Chinese Federation can overthrow the government, and they have done so hundreds of times."
After saying that, Kamyu smiled at Schneizel.
"Are you going to deny 4,500 years of history?"
"A very smart approach." After pondering for a moment, Schneizel gave a positive evaluation.
¡°It¡¯s just¡± Schneizel muttered, holding his face lightly with one hand, as if he was thinking about how to speak.
"IfI mean ifthe Chinese Federation intends to make an unprecedented deal"
"Unprecedented?" It was hard for Camillo to imagine what Schneizel could describe as "unprecedented in history."
"You don't mean to say that those eunuchs want to sell the country's supreme ruler, at least in name, to the empire, right?"
Kamyu tentatively gave the answer he could think of, but felt that it was not unprecedented.
"It's a pity that there is a slight deviation." Schneizel's tone was quite like the host of a quiz show.
"Deviation?"
"If you add that the dowry covers the entire federation, it's completely correct."
¡°This world is really crazy!¡±
Even if the current Chinese Federation is like a crumbling house, no matter what happens, this group of eunuchs will not let them give up their sweet rights and make such a shocking decision.
"I'm not too sure yet. It's just that during the party last night, the eunuch made some vague temptations."
"It sounds very tempting, but the operation is too complicated and unrealistic." Kamiyu tilted his head slightly. "And if it were me, I would never accept this condition."
"Reason?"
"Because in the end we will get nothing but a bunch of greedy eunuchs and a little girl who doesn't understand anything."
"Isn't it great? You don't have to do anything to sit back and watch this huge country collapse."
"Being burdened with the hatred of more than a billion people for half a century, or hundreds of millions of people asking for food from you, plus countless terrorists. Which one will you choose, brother?" Kamyu picked up the telescope again. , without looking at Schneizel's expression.
"Then let it be a record. It is very necessary for the great eunuchs to always have a glimmer of hope."
¡°Brother, has anyone ever said that you are a devil?¡± Kamyu looked into the distance through the telescope and asked without looking back.
"No."
The answer is yes. With Schneizel¡¯s identity, no one would say such a thing to him face to face.
¡°Then, you are really a devil.¡± Kamyu wanted to put down the telescope and look back, but finally gave up this decision.
¡°It¡¯s a pleasure, my brother.¡±
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 138
From the time I fell ill on the third day of the Lunar New Year until now I really don¡¯t know what I am writing
??¡ª¡ª
The Federation of China is a united country known for its largest population base in the world, and it is also the third largest country in the world.
It is obviously a federation, but its entire composition is a real monarchy. It sounds contradictory, but such a country did exist - for hundreds of years.
Such a country with a large population coupled with a centralized production model directly controlled by a planned economy, although there is a certain gap between it and the two superpowers in terms of technology and economic strength, its war potential is far greater than that of the two superpowers. The EU is so powerful that even the Bunitania Empire has to treat it with caution - even though this country has begun to rot from the roots.
However, with such a huge thing lying beside the bed, how can one sleep peacefully?
¡°In line with the spirit of opposition to hegemonism and the fact that the strategic focus of the empire is about to return to the Asia-Pacific, the existence of the Chinese Federation has had a non-negligible impact on the security of the empire and the world.¡±
After finishing speaking, Kamyu glanced at the manuscript in his hand, and then spread his hands.
"That's what it seems like."
"Are you writing a plan or slapping the empire in the face?" Schneizel held his face in one hand and looked at his legs, as if he were a parent listening to his child reading a composition. After pondering for a while, Schneizel said calmly.
As the public enemy of the people of the world and the most representative hegemonic country in the world, isn¡¯t it the greatest irony to say these words? What's more, as long as the war between the Empire and the EU does not end, the Empire's strategic focus cannot be adjusted.
¡°Kamiyu¡¯s plan is completely nonsense.
¡°Of course it¡¯s a slap in the empire¡¯s face.¡±
As the prince of the empire, someone threw away the thing called integrity without hesitation.
"Originally, this kind of thing cannot be brought to the table. If you ask me to write a report to the cabinet, what are you kidding me about?"
¡°No matter how successful this kind of behavior is, it cannot be brought to the table as a formal bill for discussion, no matter how successful it is. Moreover, the two of them are now in the capital of the Federation of China, so
Slowly, he tore up the manuscript in his hand and snapped his fingers. The flames jumped up from his fingertips and spread rapidly along the thin strips of paper.
"Oh well."
Schneizel lowered his crossed legs.
"No matter what, supporting resistance organizations in other countries is a big deal. If you want the support of imperial power, you need the approval of His Majesty the Emperor no matter what."
Although the whole plan sounds simple to say, its implementation involves all aspects of the entire empire. From the preparation of materials and funds to the exchange of intelligence, from formal customs exports to shady smuggling, from secretly dispatched liaison observers and even direct intervention by the military.
If the Prime Minister of the Empire alone could dominate the world, then the throne of the Emperor would have been replaced long ago.
"After the plan is submitted to His Majesty the Emperor, the Ministry of Intelligence will set up a special ** department to respond. In terms of funding"
"Let the empire's military-industrial enterprises do it themselves." Camillo interrupted Schneizel's words.
¡°This is a ¡®duty-free¡¯ trade, and we don¡¯t even have to pay for intelligence.¡±
If smuggling is officially licensed, can it still be called smuggling? It's completely duty-free trade. As long as they are not caught by the Chinese federal government, what will be brought back is full of money.
"The premise is that those armed forces can pay" Schneizel added with a smile.
"This is not a problem. Those big companies and financial groups are definitely smarter than the imperial government. All the empire needs to do is let them see the prospect of getting rich returns for their efforts."
Now it is just a small independent armed force, but in the future it may be the head of government of a country. An investment now will be an opportunity to control the economic lifeline of a country in the future. Moreover, foreign battlefields are also excellent weapons testing grounds. After all, the designs of these military industrial enterprises are mostly aimed at foreign armaments.
All the Empire needs to do is provide good training and careful planning.
"There is no need to provide weapons such as Knightmare and tanks. According to the local education level, how many people can drive is a question, not to mention the use of tactics. You can first establish training in Area 18 or a small island in the Western Pacific Camp, select some people from those organizations for formal trainingwellthis part of the cost can also be provided by the companies that join, but the initial investment still has to rely on the emperorcountry"
"When you return home, just give me the plan."
Seeing Kamyu muttering there, Schneizel stood up and prepared to leave.
"Last question, do you really not consider India? Judging from their actions in District 11, they have a strong desire to **."
"Absolutely." The tone of the answer left no room for doubt.
"Could it be because of the one called Lakshata?" Schneizel knew that there had been some unpleasantness between this technical advisor in the Black Knights and Kamyu.
However, this is normal. A group of self-proclaimed scientists have political conflicts because of different academic views. If this does not cause a huge quarrel, it will definitely be the end of the world tomorrow - although at that time Lakshata could only be regarded as an apprentice. .
"I don't have any prejudice against the curry girl, and I won't change the entire strategy just because of my personal dislike." Although he said that, the discriminatory words completely expressed the opposite chill.
"I just express distrust for this nation as a whole."
¡°You mean the caste system?¡±
"That's right." Kamyu nodded affirmatively.
As a federation, in addition to military power and taxation, each province has quite high autonomy rights. India, as a franchise member, naturally retains most of its traditional customs. Among them, the most famous is the caste system unique to this area.
Due to the absolute barriers of the caste system, most of the wealth is in the hands of 4% of the people, about 40% of the population is in a state of hunger, and a large number of people with fourth-level surnames called "untouchables" are not even treated as human beings.
"The caste system has caused the people in this place to be too numb. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a walking dead. Dominance is always in the hands of those with high-ranking surnames."
People say that a lion leading a group of sheep can defeat a sheep leading a group of lions. However, the current situation in the Indian Military Region is that a sheep leads a group of sheep¡ª¡ªat will.
¡°I see, this kind of person will not sincerely confront the Chinese federal government.¡±
Schneizel also understands what these people think. People who already have a lot won¡¯t risk losing everything for a little more. This kind of organization, full of weakness, is not what the plan requires.
"If they create a non-violent non-cooperation movement, it will be an international joke."
In Kamyu¡¯s view, the non-violent non-cooperation movement is a complete joke. In another time and space, India's revolution was by no means this ridiculous movement, but was caused by the decline of British national power and the changes in the world structure after the two world wars.
And in this world, although the world has changed, the nation is still the same nation. If they were really given the same opportunity, there would be another non-violent non-cooperation movement 10 times out of 10.
"Okay" Schneizel shrugged.
?¡
"Have you finally left?"
As soon as Schneizel left, the green-haired girl walked out of the side room, and then carefully examined Kamyu's face.
"It doesn't matter, I can cover it up with makeup. But I don't know how long this method can last."
"It doesn't matter. As long as we stick to these two days, everything can be temporarily solved when we get to Tromo Agency."
"Tlomo Agency?" C.C didn't know where Camillo got his confidence.
"Yeah." Kamyu nodded slightly and handed a chip to C.C.
"This is the key and identification. After arriving at Tromo Agency, find a man named Musashi, and he will tell you what to do."
"You want me to go now?"
"That's right." As he said that, Kamyu handed another specimen-like amber chip into C.C's hands.
¡°It takes quite a while to debug, and that place is full of my people.¡±
"What do you mean?" C.C frowned, and there was another meaning in Kamyu's words.
"Yesterday, someone hacked into the space station's network. Although it was unsuccessful, I think someone was a little overwhelmed."
"how about you?"
"It doesn't matter. This is the Chinese Federation. It's not the time to take action. At least I have to wait until I return to my home country. Of course, that also depends on whether they still have this opportunity."
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 139
Cambodia
A small helicopter was flying gently over the vast tropical rainforest.
"Sir, we will be arriving soon." The driver turned his head and shouted loudly to the green-haired girl.
Hearing this, the girl took off her earplugs, gently pressed her wind-blown hair, stood up and looked out of the helicopter.
In the distance, a huge open space appeared in the forest, and a group of advancedor extremely avant-garde buildings stood in it. The highly civilized facilities, which are completely opposite to this undeveloped virgin land, add an even more mysterious atmosphere.
"There is an unidentified aircraft in the sky. This is a first-level no-fly zone. Please identify yourself immediately, otherwise we will use force" Suddenly a cold voice sounded in the communication.
"This is a special plane, number 3170-8663-4572, requesting to land." After saying that, the pilot waited anxiously for a response.
This is the Tromo Agency, a first-level no-fly zone. If a warning is given, targets who cannot respond correctly within 5 seconds will be attacked mercilessly.
Don¡¯t doubt whether this seemingly unsuspecting research institution has this capability. In addition to ordinary missile air defense positions, the high-energy laser array deployed within a radius of 30 kilometers from the center of the Tromo Agency can instantly destroy any target.
What these high-energy laser arrays emit is by no means the energy of particle beams or heavy metal particle flows, nor the colorful beams in science fiction movies, but real lasers - absolutely invisible to the naked eye and camera lenses, flying at a speed of every second High-energy light waves that can circle the earth seven and a half times.
What¡¯s even more frightening is that because it is completely optical sighting and does not need to be locked with radar waves like a missile, the aircraft cannot give an early warning at all. In the face of this kind of weapon, even the twelve Knights of the Round Table would not be able to help but burst into tears on the spot.
Of course, the disadvantages are equally huge as the advantages.
The energy required by the laser array is very large. At the same time, as the distance increases, the energy attenuates very quickly. The average effective range is only 2.5 kilometers. Increasing the shooting distance means greater energy accumulation, and accordingly the energy will be greatly increased. Slow down the array's responsiveness.
"The recognition number is confirmed. The Tromo Organization welcomes you, the special envoy of His Highness Kamyu. Please follow our guidance and land on the apron of Area A." The coldness in the voice no longer exists, but becomes respectful. With a hint of enthusiasm.
The helicopter landed slowly.
"Is this the Tromo Agency?" C.C murmured after looking around with his feet finally on the ground.
¡°This design really does resemble his style.¡±
"Welcome to Tromo Agency, Special Envoy!" Accompanied by two guards armed with firearms, three middle-aged men wearing white institute uniforms walked towards C.C.
"Well, regarding the next research and development project, please"
"Do you think I came here to listen to your request?"
C.C interrupted the leader¡¯s words without politeness.
"that"
"Or do you think I am someone who would be interested in these things?"
"No" Faced with the domineering questioning, fine beads of sweat oozed from his head.
"terribly sorry!"
"Very good, then take me to Kamyu's office" C.C finally showed a slightly satisfied smile.
"" However, this time there was no response.
Looking up, he saw the shocked expressions of the people across from him. Only then did C.C realize what he had just said.
"Please take me to His Highness Camillo's office."
After a slight pause, C.C thought for a moment and continued.
"Also, please help me find a person named Musashi immediately and let him come to see me."
In her opinion, Musashi, a name that is rarely seen in District 11, is definitely very prominent in the research institutions of this empire. It is difficult to forget even if you have heard it.
However
"What? Is there a problem?"
Found that the three researchers were looking at each other, C.C raised his eyebrows slightly.
"No" The leader quickly shook his head.
"It's justare you sure you're looking for Musashi?" He spoke cautiously, as if he was confirming that he heard correctly.
"Is there anyone else here with this name?"
C.C raised his chin slightly, deliberately looking down, and the way the superior spoke was so easy.
"No!"
"That's him."
After saying that, C.C crossedThe three of them walked towards the government building, and a few people who reacted from their daze quickly followed.
Although the interior of the building is novel, C.C doesn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Most of what can be seen are only models and drawings. The manufacturing center and finished products will never appear in this main building. What's more, she is not the kind of person who would be interested in this aspect.
"This is His Highness's office."
The researcher leading the way stood outside an automatic alloy door, but showed no sign of opening the door.
"Um."
Touching the chip in his pocket, C.C naturally understood why.
"If you find someone, let him come directly here,"
With that said, C.C took out the chip and inserted it into the electronic lock next to the door.
"Please enter the access code."
At the same time that the electronic lock sent a prompt, C.C turned to look at the leader who was still there.
"I see."
The other party has already issued an obvious eviction order. Even if he is not very sensible, his basic morality makes him understand that it is best to leave for a while.
¡®Zhi¡¯
After entering the password, there was a sound of sealing and pressurization, and the automatic door quickly split into two.
When she entered the room, the automatic curtains slowly rose, and sunlight poured in from the huge floor-to-ceiling windows.
C.C stood in front of the window, looking at the green sea outside the window. Contrary to what she had imagined, Kamyu's office was located on the middle floor of the building and was not in a conspicuous location.
I don¡¯t know how long it took before the sound from the intercom next to the door brought her back to her senses.
"Please come in!"
With C.C¡¯s voice, the automatic door opened.
??Light and even footsteps.
"Excuse me, are you looking for me? Above."
Although the words are honorific, the mechanical tone makes it impossible to feel any respect, but this cannot cover up the pleasant voice.
"Are youMusashi?"
C.C, who turned around, was slightly startled.
A woman in her early twenties, one meter tall and sixty-seven meters tall, stood with her hands hanging in front of her body, four or five steps away from the door.
?? Her long black hair is tied into a ponytail with a long white scarf. Her long sideburns and symmetrical hair strands hanging in front of her forehead, coupled with her beautiful oval-shaped face, highlight her intellectual and quiet temperament.
The cumbersome maid clothes cannot hide the other party's hot figure, because the apron on the chest is held up high.
"Exactly, above!"
While answering, he nodded slightly, as if to match the mechanical tone, and his face remained expressionless.
"woman?"
C.C¡¯s surprise was not accidental. When hearing this name, almost everyone will subconsciously identify the other person as a man. It's hard to imagine such a result.
"To be precise, the following is an autonomous automaton made by Kamyu-sama. It is currently responsible for the cleaning of the entire agency. Above!"
"Eh?"
Although she doesn¡¯t quite understand what an autonomous automaton is, C.C at least understands something, that is, the other party is a robot¡ªprobably.
Looking back now, she finally understood why the researchers had such strange looks when she asked.
¡°That guy Kamiyu, did you ask me to come all the way here just to find a cleaning robot?¡±
C.C couldn¡¯t help but complain angrily.
"That fool, did he find some danger and trick me here on purpose?"
At the same time, in Zhu Forbidden City.
"Ah sneeze~"
"Your Highness, what's wrong?" Canon asked softly, putting down the manuscript in his hand.
"It's nothing I just suddenly felt a chill." Kamyu rubbed his nose and said uncertainly.
"If there's no problem, let's continue." Kanon obviously didn't mean any consideration and picked up the manuscript again.
"But why do I have to remember these?"
"The press conference is about to begin. In order to prevent His Highness from saying anything outrageous again, this is a necessary insurance measure."
"Is this so-called political slang"
"Okay, next sentence - the conversation was very different and communication was impossible." Kanon forcefully interrupted Kamyu's idea of ??complaining.
¡°We had a candid conversation,¡± Camillo replied in a voice that was close to a mumble.
"Everyone talked about their own issues during the talks, but no agreement was reached. "
"We exchanged views."
¡°The two sides were unable to reach an agreement and the dispute was very fierce.¡±
¡°We fully exchanged views.¡±
"The two sides have great differences."
"It has enhanced the understanding between both parties."
"The goals of both sides are far apart for the time being, so it would be good to sit down and talk."
"The talks are useful."
"We are opposed to the outcome of the talks."
"We have reservations about the outcome of the talks."
¡°We don¡¯t entirely agree.¡±
"We show respect."
¡°We don¡¯t entirely agree.¡±
"We appreciate it."
"Not happy about this."
"We are very sorry."
"We have changed our original policy"
"We will reconsider our position on this issue"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
?????????????????????
With his eyelids drooped, his eyes were completely unfocused on C.C who was pacing back and forth irritably in front of him. After waiting for a while but not receiving any instructions, Musashi spoke.
"If nothing happens, I will go back to my job, that's all!"
"Um!"
The impatience made C.C subconsciously open his mouth to agree.
"Then, farewellthat's all."
With a slight bow, the maid turned around and walked toward the door unhurriedly.
¡¾Give this to Musashi and she will tell you what to do next. ¡¿
With her hands folded across her chest, the moment her elbows rested on a hard object, C.C suddenly remembered someone¡¯s instructions.
"this"
Taking out the small square object from his arms, after being stunned for a moment, C.C quickly turned around and shouted.
"etc!"
The figure who was about to step out of the door suddenly froze.
"Excuse me, do you have any other instructions? Above." He turned around slowly, his voice still neither humble nor arrogant.
"Someone asked me to give this to you."
C.C stretched out her hand, and a small amber chip was spread out on her palm.
After Musashi¡¯s eyes came into contact with the chip, C.C seemed to notice that a stream of data seemed to pass through the other party¡¯s dark green pupils
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 140
"Sorry. Above!"
Walked to C.C and took the chip.
After looking at it carefully for a while, under C.C¡¯s stunned eyes, he quickly put the chip into his mouth.
"Hello!"
C.C raised his hand to ask the other party to spit out the thing, but found that after swallowing the chip, Musashi closed his eyes tightly and his hands were still hanging in front of him, as if his functions had suddenly stopped, and he stood motionless.
"All right."
After much hesitation, C.C decisively gave up the idea of ??taking any action. He raised his hands helplessly, then slumped down heavily on the luxurious swivel chair behind the desk. After spinning vigorously for a few times, he raised his feet and rested them on the desk.
??Looking at the motionless automaton in boredom, quietly waiting for the passage of time.
"Analysis completed, Lord Kamyu's DNA information confirmed."
Suddenly, the automaton opened its eyes again, then turned to face C.C.
"According to stored information"
"Wait!" C.C stood up from the chair very quickly and asked Musashi with a strange expression.
"You mean, the gene stored in that chip is that guy Kamiyu's?"
"Yes, Lord C.C. Above!"
"I wanted to askwait, how do you know my name?"
"Memory information and body information are stored in gene fragments, which are decrypted and read by my unique analysis system. This is a special way of storing information, above."
"OkayI want to ask, what is the gene carrier? Blood? Cell tissue? Saliva? Orgenetic genes!?"
After all, that kind of thing happened just two days ago. When she thought that it was probably something imagined in her mind, she felt an indescribable awkwardness in her heart, or a feeling of disgust that she was being treated as a fool. But with Kamyu's recycling-loving personality, this kind of thing is not impossible, but very possible.
"Cell tissue. Above!"
"Are you sure it's not genetic?" C.C was still a little worried.
"Yes, the amount of information in the genetic gene itself is too huge and contains too much unnecessary information. Just reading it will take weeks, and the analysis will take several months. More than that."
Musashi¡¯s answer finally made C.C feel at ease. At least robots shouldn¡¯t know how to lie, right?
"Lord C.C, Lord Kamyu's cell tissue has deteriorated very seriously. According to the B35-21 protocol, the automaton Musashi has been relieved of his current mission and returned to his original mission. Above."
"Original mission?" It seems that this maid is not as simple as a cleaning robot.
"The current time is 1932 GMT, we'd better leave now. Above." Musashi turned his palm, and a window popped out of his palm, and then walked towards a corner of the office regardless of C.C's reaction.
¡®Zi~~¡¯
The moment your hand passes over the wall, the bookcase automatically separates, revealing a small elevator.
"Sir C.C, this is a special elevator, please authorize it. Above!"
"He is really a guy who has his own way. As expected of someone, he has the same personality as his master." Looking at Musashi who looked back at him, C.C, who had not yet understood it, sighed softly, and then walked into the elevator.
"This elevator can lead directly to an underground river leading to the sea, and then we will take a special submarine to the base in the Western Pacific. This journey will take about 6-8 hours. Mr. C.C, please pay attention to rest. Above"
Feeling the slight weightlessness caused by the downward movement of the elevator, Musashi's explanation came to my ears. However, even C.C would not find it easy to have such a person accompanying him throughout the entire journey.
?¡
¡°It¡¯s been a lot quieter lately~¡±
Nivar was lying on the table in the student union office boredly, looking up at Mi Lei who was sitting in the distance, wandering away from the world.
"Suzaku has been called by the army to help with the preparations for the administrative zone. The president has been very worried recently."
"The president is probably worried because he is about to graduate. His future has not yet been decided, and the president is not the kind of person who is willing to marry into a noble family and live the life of a decadent noblewoman." Sitting in front of the computer, he looked like a The homely Nina replied casually.
Both of them tried their best to lower their voices so that the person involved would not hear them.
¡°Ah~~~~It¡¯s really heartbreaking that I can¡¯t help at this time!¡±
"Can you be quiet? Nivar." The otaku interrupted someone without sympathy.A young man holding his head and wailing.
"Really, even Lelouch and Kallen have disappeared recently, and Charlie seems to have had a quarrel with Lelouch."
Just a few days after the college festival, the atmosphere of the student union has completely changed. Such a gap is really difficult for people to adapt to.
"His Royal Highness Schneizel, Prime Minister of the Empire, and His Highness Camillo, the tenth prince, are about to conclude their six-day visit to the Chinese Federation"
"It's almost over~ It would be great if the war could end like this." Nivar said to himself boredly while listening to the news reports from the TV.
"That guy who makes decisions for others without permission and disappears without permission" Mi Lei on the side muttered unconsciously.
Although she wanted to teach the guy in her mouth a lesson, she also understood that she could only say it verbally. Although her personality is still lawless, she has already understood the society clearly and knows that she can only dominate the school. After leaving this school, I am just an ordinary person.
¡¾Cheer up Mi Lei, now is not the time to be willful! ¡¿
He patted his cheek fiercely, hoping that he could get rid of this hesitant mood.
She can understand the other party¡¯s good intentions and knows that this is the best choice for her. But for some reason, she felt an indescribable resistance to this arrangement.
?Perhaps you are unwilling to accept this kind of privilege? It's as if once I accept this kindness, I will lose many precious things.
Now friends, close relatives, relaxed and happy life.
Even if you have the protection of a prince, your future life will inevitably be affected by the so-called upper class society.
She doesn't like this feeling. At the same time, she did not want others to mistakenly think that she had an unusual friendship with that highness. But she also knew that such an idea seemed to be a bit deceptive.
"It's time to make a decision."
Although Camiyu did not give her a time limit to consider, she thought that one week was too much time, and even one day of hesitation was not in line with her style.
"It's better to wait until he comes back and refuse in person. The email is really rude"
?¡
"His Royal Highness Schneizel, Prime Minister of the Empire, and His Highness Camillo, the tenth prince, are about to conclude their six-day visit to the Chinese Federation"
¡°The next news is that the venue for the commemoration ceremony for the establishment of Japan in the Administrative Region has been completed, and the 11 people who have been approved to join the Administrative Region No, the number of Japanese exceeds one million, and the number of people who applied still exceeds millions"
The sound of the TV was suddenly turned off.
"You came."
Zero turned to look at the man at the door.
"I knew you would find me."
The white-haired man who walked into the room turned to look at the TV with a disdainful sneer on his face.
"There are many people who cannot see the reality clearly. Just the title of Japanese can make them beg for mercy."
"The people are blind. You cannot expect them to have their own ideas and have the belief to implement them."
Turn off the TV and throw it on the sofa.
"So, they need someone to lead them." The white-haired man took over Zero's words and continued, "Do you think you can be the person who leads the way?"
"This is not a question of whether I think it or not, but because I am the best choice at the moment. If there is a better candidate to replace me, there is nothing wrong with being abandoned."
"A very confident answer." The white-haired man smiled coldly.
"I know you are in an embarrassing situation now. Your men are very shaken, and they are a group of very" The words paused slightly, "A group of very naive people."
He lightly touched the table with one hand and slowly walked around the table.
"Of course, you are different. I have studied you, and with your hatred for the Bunitania Empire, you will never give up willingly." He slowly leaned down and stared at Zero's mask, as if he wanted to see through it. He took off the dark mask and looked directly into the eyes behind him.
"An innocent person can only see everything in front of him, but cannot see the darkness behind him, and then he dies in ignorance" The low tone is like the whisper of a devil.
"So, what are you?" Zero asked with interest.
In fact, Geass is not omnipotent, and the current situation has allowed him to fully understand the limitations of Geass. Otherwise, he wouldn't have put on a mask and led a group of innocent guys to form some sort of Black Knights.
"I?"¡°I am the [necessary]¡ªevil.¡±
"Can I believe you?" The boy under the mask sneered.
¡°I am a person who has faith and will follow through.¡±
"You will have a chance to see it." Under the mask was a most satisfied smile.
There is no one more suited to this role than a martyr. As long as his actions can allow him to see the hope of realizing his ideal, he will be his staunchest supporter, no matter how unacceptable the behavior is, even if it means sacrificing his life for it.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 141
[[[CP|W:548|H:640|A:L|U:http://file1.qidian.com/chapters/20122/7/1368580634642440580930994724468.jpg]]]Musashi
"Master C.C, please get up. Above!"
"Are we there?" C.C sat up from the simple bed, with a hint of tiredness in her tone.
"There are still 20 minutes until the destination, please be prepared. Above."
"Ah~ I see"
C.C was deeply uncomfortable with this cold-faced mechanical maid.
For any ordinary human being, if they suddenly find a robot with human appearance and artificial intelligence that seems to only appear in science fiction novels, there will be a sense of uneasiness in dealing with aliens, regardless of whether the other person is friendly or not. It takes some time to adapt.
Of course, these are not the most important.
The most important thing is that she seemed to see something both familiar and unfamiliar in the doll maid. This made her feel very bad.
"Even if I am immortalbut after all, does my heart still belong to the category of ordinary people?" He covered his cheeks with his hands and gently rubbed them, hoping to dispel the fatigue through this facial muscle movement.
At this moment, the unique and unhurried footsteps that had gone away returned again.
"Based on your current mental state, I think you need these now. Above." Unlock the lid of the dining cart, and two wet towels exude hot steam.
"Um" He took the towel and covered his face.
After a while, C.C took off the towel from his face and showed a faint smile.
"You know what? Musashi, I'm starting to like you a little bit."
"Then, please get ready as soon as possible and come to the bridge. Above." Taking the used towel from C.C., Musashi pushed the dining cart and left the room.
¡°I don¡¯t know now whether I should hate myself or hate a certain guy.¡± C.C gently wiped back the long hair in front of her face, a trace of self-mockery flashed across her face.
It¡¯s such a terrible feeling to be led around by the nose.
The diving bridge hatch opens automatically.
Although it is a bridge, there are no operating devices on the bridge. The entire bridge is bare except for a few platform-like protrusions.
"Is this here?" C.C, who had just walked into the bridge, saw the small moon-shaped island in front of her on the big screen.
"Yes, this is an island that was wiped off the map. Above."
Musashi stood at the front desk, with some floating windows floating around him. With his slightly raised arms, there was a slight blue glow between his palms.
Although C.C didn¡¯t understand the meaning, she seemed to feel more and more that this mechanical maid was very powerful.
"Erase it from the map?"
It would have been easy a few decades ago, but in this information age, the entire earth is about to become transparent. It is not easy to wipe a small island off the map.
"It's very simple. We have set up an ocean current control system in this area, and ships cannot approach it at all. A powerful electromagnetic wave interference is installed on the island. Both civil aviation and military aircraft will choose to avoid this route in order not to disappear inexplicably. .As for the issue of information operation on satellites, it couldn¡¯t be simpler. Above.¡±
In Musashi¡¯s words, things that are as difficult as reaching the sky have become so simple
No
Controlling ocean currents is not simple at all, okay? These guys actually built a 'Bermuda Triangle' on the sea in order to cover up such a small area.
C.C thought she was used to cruel people, but now she felt that her moral integrity was not enough.
As the submarine surfaced, a rock on the island slowly opened up, and lights extended into the dark cave.
"Is there no one else here?" Climbing out of the submarine, the island's harbor was silent, and there was no sign of any human activity in the deserted port.
"No. Above!" As he said that, Musashi raised his hand gently, and the blue light followed the gently waving palm and touched a metal gate.
"Identity confirmed, welcome back Master Musashi." With the artificially synthesized electronic sound, the gate slowly opened automatically from the middle.
"Welcome to the Lucia Island launch base. Above." At the same time, Musashi turned around and bowed slightly to C.C., and the base behind him shone brightly.
"Finallywhat's that? Launch base?" C.C seemed to smell danger from this name.
"yes. "While answering, Musashi opened his wrist, and the pop-up window displayed the time in several time zones.
"It is now 0257 GMT. I am very sorry, although I know you are very tired now, but there is still one and a half hours before entering the optimal orbit. If we miss it, we will have to wait for another twelve hours. So, we must not Please prepare as soon as possible, above!"
"Wait! Let's go? Didn't we just arrive? Where else can we go?" In fact, it can be seen from C.C's stiff voice that she already knows the answer.
There was no answer, Musashi just slowly raised his right arm flat, raised his elbow, and pointed his index finger towards the sky.
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
"An anti-stress suit is very necessary. Even if Mr. C.C is immortal, his body is only that of an ordinary person, so"
"Wait, Musashi, are you serious?"
Wearing a pressure-resistant suit and tied to a seat, C.C asked Musashi who was doing a safety check for him.
Although the anti-stress suit has been designed to be as simple and lightweight as possible, C.C still had the illusion that she was being wrapped into a rice dumpling.
"It's too bad. It's worse than being put in a straitjacket and locked in a closed laboratory."
¡°At least they won¡¯t strap you on a ¡®rocket¡¯ and launch you into space.
C.C feels that he is now as ridiculous as a character in a funny science fiction animation.
"Do you want us to ride this thing that looks like a combination of a roller coaster and a diving platform to go up into the universe?"
Through the glass of the driver¡¯s window, C.C could clearly see the long track ahead spreading into the distance and then towering high into the sky.
"If you are worried about safety, don't worry. This is a mass accelerator, which is far more reliable than rockets in terms of safety, speed and carrying quality. So please feel at ease, above."
Musashi explained without any intention of stopping, and his movements were coherent and coherent, as if he had practiced it countless times.
"That's not what I meant! Why do I have to go to the universe!?"
"This is Lord Kamyu's order. You must know these things. And as far as I am concerned, if you are allowed to live under my jurisdiction forever"
Musashi buckled the C.C seat belt fiercely and stood up.
¡°I¡¯d be so confused, above!¡±
"This robot!" She can only keep this kind of complaint in her heart for now. And she has better targets to complain about.
"Entering launch procedure, 10 seconds ago"
A burst of tiny electric light flashed across the track, and even when you were sitting in your seat, you could feel a slight sense of suspension.
"Kamiyu, remember this!!!"
A violent inertia suppressed C.C¡¯s words, and the small pointed triangular spacecraft was ejected instantly, and rushed into the vast sky in the blink of an eye.
"Master C.C, please don't talk during the launch. Above!"
¡°It¡¯s too~~~~~too late~~~~~~~!¡±
The trembling sound seemed to echo in the air.
?¡
"Judging from the layout of the venue that day, movement will be very difficult, and there are no commanding heights nearby."
Laying a chess piece gently on the table, Zero stood up from his seat. A detailed map of the venue and its surroundings was spread out on the table.
"This kind of ring-shaped venue has too wide a view, and the empire will definitely arrange guards at each key point. According to the size of the venue, if it is not a special weapon, the range and power are not enough."
"I can kill at close quarters"
The white-haired man's answer made Zero shake his head and smile bitterly.
"If it doesn't happen in front of the public, it means nothing. And the murderer whose face is seen clearly means nothing. A close-up assassination will only be considered a farce even if he is not caught."
¡¾It would be much easier if you could know the exact staffing list of on-site guards, in which case Geass¡¿
Unfortunately, this is very difficult. The number of on-site guards changes quite a lot. Unless we go to confirm on-site at the opening, it is too late in terms of time.
¡°No, there is a perfect location.¡±
Suddenly, Zero took the drawings away from the table
"Is the situation clear?" V.V asked the person behind him.
"Because the other party didn't have much defense, they invaded briefly."
"Anything gained?"
"We have only found some information about the energy of the moon and Jupiter.? Strange projects such as development and construction, the only weapon system of the entire space station, are also clearly marked as being used to clean up drifting space junk and possible small meteorite fragments. As for the system you describe, I haven't found it yet. Perhaps it was because it was discovered too early and time was tight. "
"Is that so?" V, V's unchanged expression made it difficult to tell what he was thinking.
¡°Are there any keywords worth noting?¡±
"Yes, yes" The man hesitated.
¡°The word ¡®musashi¡¯ has been mentioned in several construction plans, but we think that should be the name of the master plan.¡±
"I understand." V.V gently raised his hand, signaling the other party to step back.
"Although I don't know what he is doing, at least that weapon is trying to make something mysterious?"
And at the same time
"Height 60 kilometers65 kilometers70 kilometers75 kilometers"
Layers of air circles spread out from the top of the pointed triangular spacecraft, which is a sign that the air flow layer on the earth has been broken through.
"85 kilometers90 kilometersauxiliary engine ignition. Above"
With Musashi¡¯s words, the shaking fuselage suddenly shook, and then the shaking began to become more intense. However, after just tens of seconds, the vibration suddenly slowed down, and the airflow seemed to no longer exist.
¡°Breaking through the altitude of 100 kilometers, breaking through the mesosphere, and entering the thermosphere of the atmosphere.¡± As he spoke, Musashi turned to look at C.C., who was ¡®tied up¡¯ firmly.
"Lord C.C, from now on, we have entered the titular universe."
Although it is still quite a long way from the real interstellar space, in fact, after breaking through the altitude of 100 kilometers, facing the thin air density, the acceleration of the spacecraft has become easy. Gravitylessness - already begins to manifest itself at this altitude.
"But please don't unfasten your seat belt. We are still nearly 100 kilometers away from the parking track. You can sit back and enjoy the scenery. Above"
With Musashi¡¯s words, the electronic window in the cockpit slowly rose.
"This isthe universe?"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
??Accurately defined, the range of satellite orbits (about 360 kilometers) is actually within the atmosphere. The earth's general atmosphere (ionosphere) is more than 1,000 kilometers long.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 142
"This isthe universe"
With the electric window open, the infinite darkness and bright colors dotted with countless bright spots are divided by a light blue arc.
What is heaven? What is land?
They no longer exist.
This is a world beyond human common sense.
Looking back at C.C with a stunned expression, Musashi moved his fingers slightly.
¡®Click~¡¯
The safety belt buckle suddenly opened.
C.C, who was leaning on the seat, slowly floated up.
He rolled his body a little awkwardly, stepped on the armrests of the chair with his feet, and kicked hard without knowing how heavy it was.
'Snapped'
Just as her body was hurtling toward the window, a hand firmly grabbed her ankle and stopped her movement.
"We are now in a weightless state. Please try to relax your body and do not exert sudden force when doing anything. Above."
However, the girl at this moment obviously did not pay attention to the maid behind her.
Holding the window with both hands, all eyes were focused on the scenery below the spacecraft. The way she almost pressed her face against the window made people think that if she could poke her head out, she would not hesitate.
There¡¯s nothing surprising about this. Living a long life doesn't mean anything.
C.C's lifestyle and habits have determined the limits of the fields she can set foot in. Precisely because she has lived far longer than ordinary people, the impact she received after leaving the land where she has lived for more than 400 years was ordinary. Unimaginable.
"It's so small" Suddenly, C.C sighed to himself.
"For thousands of years, people have been fighting for this part of the world, in the past, now, and even in the future. Even if humans disappear, as long as there is still life, it will not stop, right?"
It¡¯s a pity that her lament won¡¯t resonate with anyone here.
"Master C.C, if you don't want to sit down, please grab something that can fix your body. We have to adjust the track now. Above."
"Tch" He glanced at the earth beneath him with nostalgia, and then returned to his seat angrily.
In fact, except for some inertia, C.C didn¡¯t even feel any vibration.
"That is!?"
As the orbit of the spacecraft was corrected, C.C seemed to see a small white object directly ahead.
Small, that¡¯s right.
¡°Compared to the gigantic thing that is the Earth, that object is indeed pitifully small.
"Mariana Space Station is still 60 kilometers away. You can see it clearly when you get closer. Above."
It seems to be verifying Musashi's words.
As the spacecraft gets closer, the space station begins to grow larger and larger. Gradually, it almost occupied her entire sight.
In the universe, without an exact reference object, it is difficult for C.C to estimate how big this space station is. But the closer I get, the more the sense of enormity expands in my heart.
Unlike the EU on TV, which has a frame-type space station built up of columns, the space station in front of you is a closed rectangular parallelepiped structure.
In the end, C.C only had this thought in her mind: [For a space station, this seems too big. ¡¿
"Mariana Space Station has a total length of 3,000 meters, a width of 1,000 meters, and a height of 550 meters. The total mass is 53,000 tons, and the construction period is 20 months. More than." As if he had seen through C.C.'s thoughts, Musashi reported the detailed data. .
"53,000 tons!?"
This mass is a very inconspicuous number on the earth, but it is a huge amount in the universe. The EU, which is known for being the leader in space technology, can only transport about 120 tons of objects into satellite orbit at most with its most advanced launch vehicles.
??Just imagine, if the EU were to build such a space station, how many rocket launches would it take? The amount of money consumed is enough to bankrupt several countries in an instant.
By comparison, the large-scale mass accelerator built by Camillo in the Panama area of ????the Empire can release thousands of tons in one launch. Building such a large space station is extremely simple.
In fact, the mass accelerator is not a super technology. If the three major powers are determined, it is not impossible to build it.
In fact, EU also had similar construction plans during the same period. Unfortunately, this draft was born at the wrong time, as it coincides with the general election period that occurs every four years. Therefore, under the mutual criticism of politicians, this plan advocating "Our dream is to conquer the stars and the sea" finally ended up in "Rather than throwing money into nothing in space"?It is better to use it to improve people's welfare and strengthen military armaments. ' The appeal was labeled as a waste of money and people, and was shelved indefinitely.
"Because the main function is just to serve as a ring-shaped scaffolding, there is no excessive protective equipment installed, and most of them are hollow. Only this quality is taken for granted. Above." But apparently someone misunderstood C.C's lament.
In fact, C.C doesn¡¯t know. If such a huge structure is built according to the design of a standard ship, the total mass of 53,000 tons will not be too much even if two more zeros are added to the end.
"Scaffolding? What exactly does this space station do?"
Camillo had used this space station to threaten the emperor, and she was present at the time. But in fact, she was also confused about the real function of this space station.
Faced with the question, Musashi did not answer directly in words, but suddenly pulled up the spacecraft in the direction of the space station.
The small spacecraft circled high above the space station. Without the obstruction of the space station, the sun's rays suddenly illuminated the entire cockpit.
Just when C.C couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes, the spacecraft suddenly turned upside down.
Suddenly, his eyes went dark, and C.C opened his eyes again and looked up along the light.
The extremely majestic sight impacted her visual nerves.
Behind the huge space station, there is a semi-enclosed structure with the same length and height as the space station, and in this space, a huge warship that is 2-3 times smaller than the space station is parked quietly in it.
Based on the estimated length of the space station, which is 3,000 meters long, the length of this battleship is probably more than 2,000 meters.
Around the battleship, countless aircraft that were as small as insects in contrast surrounded the battleship in an orderly manner, constantly taking off and landing, and small fluorescent lights shone with each takeoff and landing. At the same time, as hundreds of huge cranes in the harbor fell slowly and steadily, a handful of ice-blue electric sparks splashed on the contact points.
This huge space station turns out to be a shipyard.
"It is quite ironic that the largest shipyard in the human world is actually floating outside the earth.
"Lord Musashi, welcome back. Above." Just as the spacecraft passed directly above the ship, a communication was automatically opened.
¡¾Is it ¡®above¡¯ again? ¡¿C.C felt his head began to hurt.
"How is Musashi's condition? Above."
¡¾Musashi? ¡¿ He raised his head in confusion and looked at Musashi beside him blankly.
?¡
"Do you really want to do this?"
Diethalt looked at Zero and the white-haired man beside him with an expression of disbelief.
"Do you believe the empire will be sincere?"
When Zero said this, the man next to him quietly moved half a step to the side.
Extremely dangerous.
This is Diethalt¡¯s true feeling.
He has seen this man who exudes a dangerous aura, or as the intelligence officer of the Black Knight Tank, he has investigated the identity of any valuable person.
Ito Yakumo¡ª¡ªUsually a bodyguard of Kagura, but his true identity is the assassin of the six families of Kyoto. Diethalt believed that as soon as he refused, the assassin would immediately erase him from the world.
"The empire's sincerity is indeed questionable, but"
"Even if you agree to the empire, is it really what you want to see end like this?"
"Zero" expressed Diethalt's true inner thoughts.
¡°Isn¡¯t this what you¡¯ve always wanted to photograph the more magnificent changes in the world?¡±
Listening to Zero¡¯s words, Diethalt¡¯s expression became dull, and gradually
"Hehehehahahahahaahhahahahaha"
Diethardt covered his face with one hand and burst into excited laughter.
Zero¡¯s choice, he naturally knows what the consequences will be.
But so what? In front of the world, everyone is a pawn and must be sacrificed when necessary.
¡°Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! It¡¯s so wonderful! It¡¯s so wonderful!¡±
I once thought that recording all this from the perspective of an observer would be a wonderful thing. But now he suddenly found that personally joining in as a director and promoting the development of the plot made him even more excited.
"Zero, you are indeed an excellent material."
"Humph" The young man under the mask smiled coldly.
Diethalt¡¯s answer was what he expected, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be more intense than he imagined.
However, there is nothing wrong with it. The more such a person is, the easier it is to control
"68% has been completed, but the [Lamus] as the lead ship did not arrive as scheduled. Above."
In the space station, Musashi walked at the front of the passage and listened to the report silently.
"An accident? Above."
"That's not true. It's just that His Highness Schneizel called up [Ramus] without authorization. Inadvertent use caused damage to the Gravity Bluster, which will cause a delay of 2 to 3 months in the assembly progress. above."
"It doesn't matter, except for the Core¡¤Unit, the other parts are just restrainers. Above."
"But now that Musashi-sama cannot deploy the [Light Eagle Wings], these restrainer parts are the real means of arms and defense. Isn't it precisely because of this that His Highness Kamyu prepared this assembly plan? Above!"
As if a sore spot had been poked, Musashi suddenly stopped.
"Although His Highness Kamyu has been blaming himself for the reason why the [Light Eagle Wings] cannot be deployed, I think Musashi-sama should look for the reason from himself, the above."
At the same time, the maid behind her who was dressed similarly to Musashi and spoke in the same tone raised her head from the report.
"I understand, that's all."
"Then please work harder, Master Musashi. Above."
After saying that, he walked past Musashi.
"I understand, that's all."
However, after finishing speaking, Musashi still stood silently, and after a while, he slowly turned his head to look at the huge battleship figure outside the window.
¡¾Although I don¡¯t understand what they are talking about, but¡¿Although Musashi¡¯s tone was still cold as before, C.C on the side seemed to sense some subtle changes.
"It looks like you're working hard too" Unknowingly, the words were spoken.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 143
"It seems like you're working very hard too"
C.C¡¯s words were half ridiculing and half sympathetic.
"Thank you very much for your dick. But instead of worrying about me unnecessarily, Master C.C would be better off worrying about it yourself. Above."
Even though the voice remains unchanged and cold, in this situation, anyone can feel the displeasure implicit in this sentence.
"This damn robot!"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"Hmph Then tell me, what should I worry about?"
"Sir C.C, don't you think he specially invited you here just for you to visit, right? Above."
"Eh"
Having said that, C.C seemed to have indeed remembered that Kamiyu did not ask her to seek refuge with Musashi.
???????????????
"I'm back."
"Welcome back, brother." Nunnally followed the voice and turned towards the door.
"How was your date with Charlie?"
"Ahaha I was let go, and I can't contact her." Lelouch took off his coat and folded it carefully.
"Maybe it's a small revenge. Who told you to be so cold to her recently."
Facing Nunnally¡¯s joke, Lelouch¡¯s smile was so forced. Only he knew that the rift between him and Charlie was impossible to mend.
"Is there anything you're worried about?"
Just when Lelouch bent down to put down his coat, Nunnally suddenly asked worriedly.
"Eh?"
"Is it about Sister Yuffie?" The girl who has lost her light has a keen intuition that is beyond ordinary people.
"I won't say anything so willful that I want to meet again. I know it will cause trouble for my brother and Sister Yuffie."
"Does Nunnally like Yuffie?"
"Yes, brother likes it too, right?"
Nunnally knew what she meant by liking.
During the school festival, I recklessly said to him that Euphemia and Suzaku were getting along well.
Although it is true, this is not a selfish provocation.
Having lost her mother, her eyes, and her royal aura, she has nothing to lose except her brother. The siblings have been dependent on each other for a long time, and no one wants to keep Lelouch by her side more than she does.
"Yes~ Zeng Jin likes it"
Lelouch who said these words felt extremely heavy.
He can kill Clovis because of the madness when he gained power, and because Clovis has rotted away, just like those parasite-like powerful people.
He can attack Schneizel and Camillo, because Mariana's death has always been in his heart.
But for Euphemia
¡¾I have made a decision, I will never regret it¡¿
District 11, 9 a.m
"This is the venue for the commemorative ceremony for the establishment of the Japan Special Administrative Region. A large number of District 11 people have been cited in the venueno, they are Japanese. There are also a large number of Japanese who cannot enter the venue gathered outside the venue!"
Almost everyone in the world has focused their attention on this live news broadcast. If successful, it would be unprecedented and even mean a transformation of the empire.
Of course, more people seem to be looking forward to something unexpected happening and making fun of the empire. For example
"Miss Leslie, has Zero shown up?" The host in the broadcast room asked the question that everyone was concerned about.
¡°No, I haven¡¯t received any contact yet.¡±
That¡¯s right, Zero. This murderer who killed the imperial family and countless imperial disciples was the sworn enemy of the Holy Bunitania Empire, and was also the center of conflict in the establishment of the Japanese Administrative Region.
Is it to please the people of the country or to appease the emotions of the colonial people? Whether Zero is pardoned or arrested on the spot, this will be a huge problem for the Empire.
At the same time, the General Information Administration of the Concession was in the helicopter hangar of the Kyoto branch.
"It's so slow!"
Mathis, who was leaning against the helicopter door, looked at his watch anxiously. Today is the day when the Japanese Administrative Region was established. He begged the minister for the opportunity to interview at the venue.
"Today is such an important day, but we have hired new people, and they are all the samePeople from District 11. "
¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was just a show to coincide with the establishment of the special zone?¡± the driver replied mockingly.
"Humph I wonder what the people above are thinking?"
As he was talking, a man with his hat lowered very low and two large boxes on his shoulders appeared in front of him.
"Newcomer! Why is it so slow?"
"I'm very sorry. It was my first day here to work, so it took me a long time to find this place." The person who spoke quickly nodded and bowed.
"Tch, that's why the people in District 11 can't believe it! Do you think that equality will be achieved once the administrative zone is established? Don't be so naive!" Mathis couldn't help but spit.
"terribly sorry!"
¡°Hmph hum¡¡± In the cockpit, the pilot looked at everything coldly with a mocking smile.
¡®Dududududu¡dududududu¡¡¯
A burst of phone ringing interrupted his scolding.
"Unit No. 3, aren't you in position yet? It's about to start!" As soon as the call was connected, I heard a scolding coming from the phone.
¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Director Diethalt, we¡¯ll be there soon!¡±
"Yesyes" The way he nodded and bowed was exactly the same as that of the new cameraman from District 11.
After hanging up the phone, Mathis glared at the newcomer who raised his head slightly.
¡°Hurry up, there¡¯s no time, we¡¯ll get the equipment on the plane!¡±
"yes."
And on the other side of the earth, the Holy Bunitania Empire, the Panama Launch Center.
¡®Boom~~¡¯ ¡®Boom~~¡¯
" Two bright fires rose rapidly, and then gradually disappeared into the night sky
"It should be morning over there now, right?"
"Really?" The face of the person who answered was full of doubts, and he didn't know why the other person would ask this.
"Is everything ready?"
"My lord, the equipment modification of that army was too hasty."
"I'm asking are you ready?"
"Yes, it is"
"Then, let's launch them at the same time according to the planned plan."
"I will obey your orders."
?¡
"Do we really not need to go to the venue?" Cecil asked worriedly while watching the live news on TV.
"There is no way, let alone Lancelot, even if His Highness's bodyguards stop there, Zero will not show up as long as he still has some sense."
Lloyd adjusted his glasses and added something additional.
¡°That¡¯s what everyone said.¡±
"It would be great if Avalon was here at this time."
"Compared with the extremely aggressive appearance of Ramus, the airborne battleship Avalon originally built for Lancelot appears to be much more harmless to humans and animals.
It¡¯s a pity that by some mistake, Ramus, who should have been mounted on a mass accelerator and launched into space, was seconded by Schneizel. But this battleship was lying quietly in the empire's dock.
"ZeroZero appears!"
At this moment, the host¡¯s nervous and excited voice came from the TV.
Over the venue, Gawain's huge figure slowly came over.
And the crowd inside and outside the venue also made a big commotion. This is natural. Who is the protagonist who finally appears?
"Quick, quick! The camera is aimed at Zero!"
On the helicopter, Mathis shouted excitedly.
Gawain slowly flew past the helicopter, and Zero's head appeared on the screens of major live TV stations with close-up shots.
Especially when Gawain flew over the helicopter, Zero's eyes turned to the camera inadvertently. This unintentional cooperation made the journalists in the studio excited.
"Welcome to Administrative District Japan! Zero." Euphemia, who was waiting below, shouted happily.
Completely eliminate the terrorists in District 11 and conquer the most wanted terrorists in the empire. In the eyes of others, this moment may be the most glorious achievement in the life of Her Royal Highness the Princess.
But for this simple girl, being able to create a world of life for the people she loves is the most satisfying wish.
"Euphemia Li Bunitania. I have something to say to you when I come down"
"Hello? What's wrong!? This is an important picture!" The excited Mathis suddenly discovered that the cameraman behind him had lowered the camera at some point.
"Sorry, need to change the cameraLike the head"
The taciturn man from District 11 slowly took out another box.
"Ah~ that's right"
As if he remembered something, the cameraman suddenly raised his head, and his dead eyes made Mathis feel like an ice cellar in his heart.
"Hmm~"
There was a sudden pain on his spine, and numbness spread all over his body. Mathis was shocked to find that he didn't even have the strength to move his little finger.
¡®Click~¡¯
The sound of tiny bones breaking.
Gently sitting Mathis, whose neck was broken, on the seat of the helicopter, the cameraman wiped Mathis's eyelids casually, as if the other person was just asleep.
Everything happened so quickly that the helicopter pilot in the front cabin didn't even notice what was happening behind him.
"Don't worry, we will get the best picture in history."
After saying that, the man turned around and looked at the driver.
In the studio.
"Minister, that guy Mathis seems to be a little too excited and is suffering from airsickness now"
Diethalt said to the obese middle-aged man next to him who was looking at the screen intently.
¡°What a useless guy!¡± The obese middle-aged man cursed bitterly.
"It's too late to pull him back now. It's better to let the photographer continue shooting from above, and the commentary will be provided by the host on the ground."
"Wellthat's all!" Although Diethalt is a bit annoying, his ability is obvious to all. The middle-aged man agreed to this suggestion without thinking.
On the bridge, the bright red liquid flows slowly. A strange device was flashing with red light, and the helicopter's joystick was changing automatically without anyone controlling it.
And the cameraman was taking the parts out of the box one by one in a hurry, and then skillfully assembled them.
At the same time, on the space station.
"Lord Musashi! The detection system discovered that two Tiamat-class supply ships appeared on the parking track in the HST time zone (Hawaii time zone), above." The screen that was playing the establishment ceremony of the Japanese special zone suddenly jumped.
"As a normal supply, the orbit that appears in this time zone is somewhat abnormal. It is as if it is waiting for us in this orbit. Above." Musashi's words have revealed a clear judgment.
"Yes, according to the schedule, the next supply plan will not be until the end of this year. More than that."
"Then prepare the GDL cannon (Gas Vibration Laser Cannon). Wait until the orbit is synchronized to see the opponent's reaction before making a judgment. If it enters the range, you can fire. Above."
"Understood, that's all."
"The output does not need to be too strong when firing, just enough to burn out the circuit system. If the opponent is blown to pieces, it will be very confusing to let the cosmic garbage scatter everywhere. The recycling process waits until two synchronous orbit rotations (24 hours) ) later. Above."
¡ª¡ª
GDL gun, gas vibration laser gun, is a weapon made on the principle of heating a mixture of carbon dioxide and helium to cause laser vibration. The basic principle is the same as that of Tromo's laser array.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 144
I finally passed my road test yesterday! Naturally, we had a dinner party and drank too much at night, so I just finished writing this chapter today. However, I finally have a driver¡¯s license~~~
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Gawain slowly landed behind the chairman's area of ??the venue and in front of the docking position of the imperial land command ship G1.
When Zero's body was slowly blocked by the temporary wall, everyone held their breath unconsciously.
Whether it is a comedy or a farce, everything depends on this man's thoughts.
¡¾Not to mention the Knightmare around the venue, the security in the center of the venue is not tight. As expected, in order to take care of the emotions of the ¡®Japanese¡¯. This is fine, as long as the situation at hand is controlled Most of the conditions have been met, and the only thing left is to ensure a retreat. ¡¿
Lelouch thought silently in his heart as he came down from Gawain.
The plan is perfect, the key is how to escape safely after causing a riot.
"Then, please come over here" Euphemia motioned for Zero to talk to her alone in G1.
"No need." Just when several guards were about to dissuade him, Zero unexpectedly rejected the proposal.
¡°I just want to raise a few questions here.¡±
"question?"
"Yes, the Black Knights will make a choice based on your answer."
In the eyes of others, this is a reasonable thing. After all, he was the most wanted criminal in the empire who had killed the royal family. Breaking into enemy lines alone was already a very big risk.
¡°Then, please ask!¡±
Euphemia is very calm.
¡°Perhaps because she knows Zero¡¯s true identity, she doesn¡¯t have any sense of danger. In her opinion, if the other party was Lelouch, he would definitely be convinced by her, just like before.
"How will the empire ensure that this administrative region will not be trampled on by the will of the nobles?"
"With the joint guarantee from Brother Schneizel, Princess Cornelia and Brother Camillo, I think"
"So, what about your contribution?"
??Zero interrupted Euphemia¡¯s answer. This explanation may sound confident, but in fact it is full of naivety. A childishness that places all its hopes and guarantees on others.
"You are the leader of the Special Administrative Region, not the three people you mentioned. I want to know your determination."
Even Zero himself doesn¡¯t know why he said these words.
Originally I just wanted to ask two simple questions casually to pave the way for the plan, but I didn't expect that the questions that came out of my mouth turned out to be such direct questions.
¡°I don¡¯t know if I have the ability to make this special zone flourish. I don¡¯t even know if this special zone can exist in the future.¡±
Euphemia¡¯s tone seemed quite unconfident. But there was an infectious optimism in the smile.
¡°The only thing I can do is to do everything to the best of my ability. But my power alone is limited, soZero, I hope you can join hands with me"
"Euphemia Li Bunitania"
"I have returned the name Euphemia Li Bunitania, which means that I have lost the right to inherit the throne."
Under the mask, Zero's eyes suddenly widened. He couldn't believe that she would give up the right to inherit the throne of the most powerful empire in the world.
"Is it really necessary to do this?"
"Actually, I have never had any extravagant hopes of inheriting the throne. Several royal brothers and sisters are much better than me." Euphemia smiled sheepishly.
"There is no way out, so Zero, can you join hands with me?"
¡¾Retreat¡¿
As if being reminded, Zero's heart sank.
"Yes, I am the same, there is no way out. ¡¿
All plans are in place, and the bow has to be fired.
¡°The last question is, how many Messiahs (saviors) are needed to save the world?¡±
"Eh" Faced with this inexplicable question, Yuffie hesitated for a moment and didn't know how to answer.
"Maybe the more the better? The world is so big"
"Humph" Zero chuckled.
"This world only needs one Messiah. So"
Zero slowly raised his right hand. The two guards around him immediately put their hands into their arms nervously, as if they were ready to hold their guns at all times.
"ah?"
Looking at Zero's outstretched hand, Euphemia was stunned for a moment, and then she held the other person's outstretched hand with a surprised smile.
¡¾Yes, only one Messiah is enough¡¿
Finally, under the gaze of more than 80,000 people in the venue, Zero and Euphemia walked out side by side.
"Zero is out! Together with Her Highness Euphemia. Although I don't know what they talked about in private, I believe the results will be obtained soon!!"
The TV host tried his best to suppress his excited voice, but no one thought it was wrong. At least the vast majority of ordinary people were waiting with the same mentality.
"Zero, what choice will you make?"
Todo, who was lurking near the venue, murmured to himself while watching the live news broadcast on the cockpit screen. From the beginning, he had a very bad feeling.
I saw Zero standing in the center of the front desk of the venue, speaking into the microphone and announcing at a slow speed.
"After the frank conversation just now, I was moved by the sincerity of Her Royal Highness Princess Euphemia. I believe that she is a respectable person who works wholeheartedly for freedom and equality .¡±
The sniper scope was aimed at the stage.
"Therefore! I, Zero, on behalf of all the Black Knights, accept the invitation of Her Royal Highness Princess Euphemia to participate"
At the same time, Zero suddenly turned towards Euphemia.
"Long live Japan!"
¡®Bang~¡¯
A small, inconspicuous gunshot.
¡®Poof~¡¯
A bloody arrow shot out.
Zero took a trembling step back and looked at his left arm that had been shot. He was stunned for a while before covering the wound and slowly squatting down. Drops of bright red fell to the ground along the elbow. Anyone could tell that if it hadn't been for Zero's sudden sideways movement, the bullet would have been in the heart.
The whole place suddenly fell into an eerie silence.
"Turn off all cameras! Stop the live broadcast and relax!"
As the general person in charge of the venue, Dalton¡¯s reaction was not unpleasant.
Whether it¡¯s the radicals in District 11 or Zero¡¯s own directing and acting, it has become a fact that Zero came according to the peaceful invitation, but was shot. The most important thing now is to hide the matter from the outside world and quickly appease the emotions of the people in the venue. Otherwise, not only the millions of Japanese people in the special zone, but also other areas in District 11 will have large-scale riots.
¡°It may still be too late to come out and clarify the facts. ¡¿
With the pain stimulating the nerves in his brain, Lelouch looked up at the photography helicopter in the sky, and thoughts that even he himself found ridiculous arose in his mind.
"Zero!"
Euphemia¡¯s first reaction was to rush towards Zero, who was kneeling on the ground.
Regardless of whether it was her true intention or not, this behavior had a huge pacifying effect on the people present to some extent.
"Sir" In the venue, a man wearing sunglasses stood in front of a large photography platform and asked with his hand on his helix.
¡°Let¡¯s light up the fire a little more.¡±
"clear."
When the communication was turned off, the other party¡¯s hand was on the weapon hidden in the camera.
¡®Bang~¡¯
There was another gunshot, and Euphemia, who had just rushed in front of Zero, suddenly stopped and then fell forward weakly. Blood gradually spread from the ground.
"ah!!!!!!!!!"
I don¡¯t know who screamed, and the whole venue suddenly became chaotic. People were retreating from each other, some hoping to move forward, and more wanting to leave this place of right and wrong.
At the same time, the satellite is in orbit.
The engine at the rear of the cargo ship was suddenly lit.
"Lord Musashi, the Tiamat-class transport ship has begun to accelerate, and it is expected to reach the orbit of the space station in 15 minutes. Above."
"At this acceleration rate, maybe the opponent won't slow down and will hit him straight away." Musashi made this judgment while staring at the orbit prediction map simulated on the screen.
"GDL cannon, energy filling"
A shell of the space station was quickly opened, and the two convex mirrors, which were like lenses, shrank slightly and then turned to zoom, aiming at the track ahead. Immediately afterwards, the tiny particles continued to oscillate and converge in the convex mirror.
"Lord Musashi, there are still 8 minutes left before entering the effective range. More than that."
Musashi nodded slightly when he heard this.
"Energy filling30%50%Energy output is maintained at a rate of 2% per minute."It begins to decay"
"The speed of the transport ship continues to increase, and the estimated time to enter the effective range has changed. There are still 4 minutes left. More than that!"
"Weapon energy output value, 46%44%"
"Target in range, above."
"GDL cannon, fire!"
I saw an inconspicuous ripple swaying rapidly in front of the convex mirror, and then quickly disappeared. There are no gorgeous light effects, and there is no overwhelming momentum. It even makes people suspect that the launch failed just now. If it were placed on a movie screen, this weapon, known as a laser cannon, might disappoint the audience.
However
The aft engine of the accelerating transport ship suddenly went out. Although it was still charging forward quickly under its original inertia, the hull lost horizontal control and slowly spiraled over in the void of the universe.
A ship whose circuit system has been burned out will be unable to produce oxygen, and the air pressure inside the ship will also rapidly decrease. The transport ship at this moment is equivalent to an iron coffin floating in the universe.
Of course, as a safety consideration, any ship has a backup circuit system. However, this situation cannot be ignored by people with common sense.
"Target hit confirmed, prepare for the second shot! Above."
"It's just that when Musashi ordered like this. On the detector, the icons of the two ships suddenly disappeared.
"Lord Musashi, the explosion reaction of the Tiamat-class transport ship was just detected. Above."
"Hey, who just said not to add garbage to the universe?" After hearing this report, C.C, who was sitting on a chair with his elbows on the armrests and lightly holding half of his face, joked lazily.
"With an energy output of 42%, it is impossible to sink a ship of this level with one shot. Something must have forcibly broken through from inside the ship. Above."
"Conversion sensor, simultaneous heat source scanning, the highest level. Above"
The screen aimed at the wreckage area began to switch, and circles of seemingly chaotic, but regular, light layers of various colors appeared on the screen.
"Send out troopsit is necessary to teach these guys what real space warfare is. Above."
¡¾It's really interesting. Although he still spoke in this cold way, he could unexpectedly feel some emotion. ¡¿
¡°Compared to those light pictures that are like Picasso¡¯s abstract paintings, C.C is more interested in observing this maid.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 145
¡¾What exactly is going on! ? ¡¿
In front of his eyes, Euphemia fell to the ground, and Lelouch roared crazily in his heart.
The show is not about how many shots are fired, all that is required is the fact that Zero accepted the invitation after the Empire made a safety promise but was shot by a bullet.
Only if Zero is shot, will it be highly targeted. If any high-ranking imperial figure in the venue was attacked, it would only push the plan into a bad situation. Judging from the results, the second shot was obviously aimed at Euphemia.
??A killer of imperial supremacists? Or an imperial remedy?
It is no longer useful to think about these questions. The situation is developing in the direction of chaos. If we don't act at this time
¡¾In this case, we can only make the best use of Euphemia! ¡¿
The diameter of the entire venue is 159 meters, which is more than enough for GEASS with a maximum distance of 270 meters. This has been calculated long ago.
The left eye of the mask opened, and the bright red bird symbol jumped out, but Lelouch felt trembling all over.
There are nearly 100,000 people in the entire venue. Even if only one-third of the people can notice their gaze, that is still tens of thousands of people. Using GEASS on such a large group of people at one time seemed to break some kind of bottom line in the heart, and an uncontrollable feeling of fear surged into my heart.
Take a long, deep breath and try your best to suppress the rapidly increasing heartbeat.
"Japanese!"
After yelling into the microphone, the audience fell silent for a brief moment, and almost everyone turned their attention to Zero, who was covering his wound.
"The Japanese Administrative Region is a despicable trap to lure Zero and the Black Knights out! Facts have proven that freedom and equality are absolutely impossible to obtain by relying on the charity of others. Japanese people! The time has come to take up arms and resist the Empire!"
"Take up weaponsresist"
Nearly half of the people seemed to be possessed by evil spirits, muttering to themselves.
A moment later, the crowd frantically rushed towards the imperial soldiers surrounding the stands.
¡°Are these people crazy!?¡±
The imperial soldier sitting in the Knightmare felt terrified. These people rushed towards their own bodies desperately, hitting Knightmare with their feet and fists. Many people even hugged Knightmare's legs, trying to climb up.
"General, order!"
"No shooting is allowed! No shooting is allowed under any circumstances"
¡®Bang~¡¯
A gunshot shattered Dalton's hope of making a final comeback.
Blood spread from the abdomen of the person who was shot, but the person who was shot continued to attack the defense line of the imperial soldiers without paying attention.
"Crazy, crazy! These people are crazy!"
Finally, someone couldn't bear it anymore, and the muzzle of the gun began to spray flames continuously. In the eyes of the imperial soldiers, these people no longer seem to be human beings, but the man-eating zombies on TV that cannot be killed with guns.
With one person at the beginning, the general's orders suddenly became a cloud. Everyone pulled the trigger without hesitation. Anyway, if the responsibility was to be traced, only the first person who fired the gun would be traced.
In the universe
¡°The floating system is very smart.¡±
The thermal energy distribution map on the screen targets a heat source and then zooms in. Then it switched again, and what appeared on the screen was a Knightmar equipped with the same style of floating wings as Gawain.
Knightmare circled in the universe several times before clumsily adjusting its horizontal posture and accelerating evenly towards the space station.
"But it's not smart enough. Above." Musashi mocked after watching this scene.
"Should we carry out artillery bombardment? Above."
The automaton in charge of the fire control system asked.
"No, leave it to Bingfeng. This is a good opportunity to test. Above."
A fighter jet ejected from the space station with two split main engines linked together and two pairs of solar panels extended between the engines.
After the fighter jet was ejected, a few small lights were emitted from the orbiting nozzle of the tail engine, and then disappeared into the darkness.
"I always feel that it looks unreliable~"
C.C¡¯s idea is very natural.
Just from the appearance, it seems that the modified Knightmare is far superior in technology to these iron frames that are just like a pile of steel bars simply put together.
In fact, not only is the structure of the soldier bee simple, but its weapons and equipment are also very simple. It only consists of a small GDL cannon and a central control cabin.??A pod containing a plasma missile.
"The first point of space warfare is that the seemingly infinitely empty world of the universe is actually easier to hide than anywhere else. Please pay attention to any radar and heat source reactions." Musashi did not directly answer C.C's question, but talked about another topic.
"Captain, we detected multiple small targets launched from the space stationand disappeared!!" The Knightmare pilot at the front suddenly became nervous.
"Damn it! When I exploded the ship just now, the debris was scattered everywhere, and the radar screen was all gray!"
Although they had replaced the aircraft with a three-dimensional radar beforehand, their lack of training created a very unfavorable combat environment for themselves from the beginning.
On the periphery of the debris, more than a dozen Soldier Bees shut down their engines and did not even adjust their horizontal attitude. They were flipping and drifting on the track with inertia.
Unlike in the atmosphere, adjusting the horizontal posture in a certain direction does not mean much when the enemy is unknown. What's more, this is the universe, so you don't have to worry about falling if you don't adjust your posture.
The two pairs of solar panels on the fighter plane are not only used for charging, but also absorb radar waves and achieve invisibility.
The dark background is a natural camouflage color, and the range of human visual inspection is too narrow. Even if there is a camera that can zoom in on the target for observation, if the radar cannot detect it, it will also be unable to respond.
Therefore, no matter how far space warfare develops, it is still a confrontation between detection and counter-detection.
It is precisely because of this that some very strange phenomena have been created in space warfare. For example, from the perspective of a third party, the hostile parties sometimes cannot detect each other even though they are "close at hand".
"Look carefully! No matter how invisible it is, it should still show a very small shadow on the radar!"
Under the mask, cold sweat gradually began to seep out of his forehead.
There is still a possibility of escaping on the ground, but this is the universe, and even if we win, there will be no one to clean up the battlefield. The thought of being left out in the universe until the oxygen ran out and suffocated to death. Everyone's breathing could not help but become a little heavier.
Fortunately, the opportunities are equal. For drones like the Soldier Bee, which rely entirely on radar, the Knightmare in the debris swarm can be considered to be in a passive "invisible" state. The only difference is that they do not understand this situation.
¡°Moving object detected!!¡±
One of the Knightmares suddenly turned its body. Because it was not used to the control, the body swayed sharply in the universe for a few times before stabilizing.
"etc"
¡¾Point 2 of space warfare, do not fire at will. Speculating on the location of weapon launch is the basis of the foundation of space warfare. ¡¿
¡°I don¡¯t have time, I want to give it a try!¡±
Knightmare raised the railgun in his hand, and small arcs of electricity danced on the front of the gun.
A flash of light shot out and disappeared into the darkness instantly.
"Did you hit it?"
The moving target on the radar disappeared, but there was no sign of explosion. Although there was also a reason why it was penetrated by a railgun at high speed and did not explode, this situation only exacerbated the uneasiness in my heart.
"Heat source discovered!"
As soon as he finished speaking, several light balls were seen rushing towards the Knightmare who was firing from several directions. The huge fire engulfed it, and the exploded fragments intensified the chaos of the radar.
"Spread out!"
"Damn it!"
Most of the Knightmare scattered, and two of them opened fire towards the projectile position.
The firing only lasted for less than 3 seconds. The shining floating wings behind the two Knightmares that fired suddenly went out. The aircraft maintained the action of firing, but lost all reactions.
"Launch the bait!"
Hearing someone shouting this, others seemed to finally remember that the people who modified Knightmare had mentioned this kind of thing.
The hatch opened, and after the three cone-shaped objects were ejected, the three battery panels quickly opened and flew in different directions.
The previous light group reappeared, and then quickly engulfed the released bait.
"I caught you! Die!"
After releasing the bait, Knightmare turned upwards, the missile bay on its shoulder popped open, and nine missiles completed a gorgeous salvo in one second.
"The third point of space warfare is that missiles are very sharp weapons in the atmospheric environment, but in the universe, the tracking effect is only slightly better than rockets."
The tail engine of the captured Soldier Bee suddenly lit up, and the fuselage moved sideways at an extremely fast speed. The missile that hit from below was justHe had no time to make a difficult turn and was easily dodged.
As a carrier, chemical rocket engines can only describe the missile¡¯s capabilities as ¡°low energy.¡± Without the assistance of atmosphere and gravity, the original absolute advantage in maneuverability and speed has become a fatal flaw of this traditional weapon.
As for replacing the missile with a more efficient and larger rocket engine Come on, do you want the production cost of this disposable weapon to be more expensive than the target you want to attack?
The bullet pods on both sides of the Soldier Bee that rotated in a circle began to emit brighter and brighter blue lights, and then two particle clusters were ejected from it, counterattacking towards the Knightmare.
This plasma missile is used as a replacement for missiles in the universe.
The missile body is designed as a plasma electromagnetic restrainer, and a strong electric field is added to the front and rear ends to force the plasma injected before launch to separate. The lighter electron flow is discharged from the discharge port on the side of the projectile, and the heavier cation flow is ejected from the jet port at the rear of the projectile as a propulsion device after electromagnetic acceleration. Because the stream of cations is charged, a chip inside can easily use an electric field to control the direction of the spray.
It sounds complicated, but the actual production process is no more complicated than traditional missiles. The only difference is that plasma needs to be temporarily injected. But don¡¯t missiles also have the habit of removing their warheads for storage? Naturally, this process is not a hassle.
Of course, this kind of weapon still has some shortcomings in terms of range, and its tracking performance cannot achieve complete high-performance tracking, and it can even only be used in the universe. Because the gravity on the earth has a serious impact on its flight height and speed.
But in terms of production cost, an ordinary anti-aircraft missile costs one-third of the cost, which is low enough to make any weapons manufacturer crazy - excited.
In the universe, this kind of weapon with simple production process and low cost is a nightmare for all small units.
"Point 4 of space warfare: pilots are advised not to perform high-speed, large-angle maneuvers in the universe when technological conditions do not allow it, because the cockpit will be soiled"
¡°Don¡¯t even try to hit me!!!¡±
Facing the incoming plasma missile, Knightmare suddenly accelerated.
"Well done! Hubble! Your actions will definitely be included in the textbooks of future space warfare"
Looking at his companions using a series of dazzling rapid flips to throw away the plasma missiles, someone shouted loudly in the communication.
For a time, the originally low morale was rekindled.
only
"Hey ~ Hubble! Answer me. Hubble! If you hear me, please answer!!! Damn it, please answer me!"
Having thrown away the missile, Knightmare was still doing a rapid spinning tumble, and then flew further and further away.
In the cockpit, the pilot named Habok opened his mouth wide, and his tongue was stuck out like a hanged ghost. Two eyeballs flew out of the eye sockets, and they were tightly connected with several nerves. A large amount of blood and brain matter Mixed objects floated out of the mouth, ears, nostrils, and eye sockets, floating around in the cabin.
Of course, high G-force maneuvers in a zero-gravity environment are more dangerous and fatal than in an atmospheric environment. Blood will flow backwards towards the brain to form a blood mass. Coupled with the low air pressure in a zero-gravity environment, it will eventually be unable to withstand everything. brain
¡®Bang¡¯
??Imagine what a crushed watermelon looks like.
"Point 5 of space warfare. Radio communication is a great invention in human history, but it is also one of the most important counter-detection methods in space warfare. Because the enemy does not need to know what you said in the communication, they only need to detect it. The sending source is enough. So, please maintain radio silence unless necessary. Of course, if quantum communication is used"
Having concluded this, Musashi slowly turned around and stopped watching the battle.
"Have quantum fluctuations been detected? Above."
"Not yet, that's all."
This answer made Musashi nodded slightly.
"Facts have proven that the design of the Bingfeng is quite reasonable and can meet the combat needs of low-orbit space at this stage. Above."
He turned around and glanced at the battle that was coming to an end on the screen.
Knightmare¡¯s humanoid design simply cannot meet the demand for high mobility in the universe, and the driver does not have the knowledge and quality for space warfare.
They fell into a state of complete panic and drove the machine around, only to be harvested more quickly by the soldiers and bees.
"It really adds a lot of unnecessary cosmic garbage. In this orbit, it will take at least several months to a year until they are pulled by the earth's gravity and enter the atmosphere and burn up."time. above. "
"Lord Musashi, His Highness Camiyu has sent a message with an urgent order. Above!"
??¡ª¡ª
PS: At the end of May 2011, China¡¯s Pan Jianwei team achieved the eight-photon Schr?dinger cat state.
After the website was made public, it attracted widespread attention from the academic community. Subsequently, many well-known scientific and technological media in Europe and the United States, including the European Physical Society, MIT Technology Review, and the Organization of American Physicists, reported on this work, saying that "Pan Jianwei's team broke his own six-photon record and entangled eight photons in the first experiment." photons"; "This technology has special uses in quantum computing, precision measurement and quantum error correction."
Before publication, China had successfully completed experiments on quantum communication. This is a unique technology in China.
(Eight photons can achieve digitalization. Although it is still far away, quantum computers are already possible.)
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 146
"Nowcannotcontactwith the venue"
The graphics on the TV were switching between the venue and the anchor room at an abnormally high speed, and sporadic images could still be seen. The venue was turning into a hell on earth.
"How is this going?"
The teacup slipped from the hand and fell apart on the ground.
"Your Highness, what happened?"
Hearing the sound of the cup breaking, the waiter rushed in.
"go out!"
"Your Highness?" The attendant was stunned when he saw Camillo giving an order in such a stern tone for the first time.
"go out!!!"
"terribly sorry."
Just after the attendant hurriedly exited the room, Camillo immediately picked up the phone on the table.
""
However, the long wait was just no response.
"Damn it!" He hung up the communicator and quickly pressed another code.
""
"This is the Governor's Palace of District 11"
¡°This is Camillo El Bunitania, pick up the governor for me!¡±
"Oh~ Then I am Princess Angelot. Listen up, asshole, His Highness Camillo will never call the main station if he wants to contact the Governor. And I receive countless boring calls like you every day. This is a harassing call from a guy. So, for your own safety and to reduce my workload, you'd better hang up now."
"Damn it, if you don't believe it, just go and trace the source of the signal. No, trace the source of the signal to me immediately, and then pick up the Governor!!"
"Okaydon't think I dare not, wait until I find out"
The operator, who was holding the phone to his ear with his shoulder and typing on the keyboard carelessly, suddenly stopped stiffly.
"Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Highness I am very honored Oh~ no, I mean, I am very sorry"
"Keep the words of reverence in your heart, pick up the Governor now, I mean - now! Now!"
Kamyu is in neither the mood nor the time to continue entangled with this operator.
"Please wait"
"I'm very sorry, Your Highness. Your Highness Cornelia has left the Governor's Palace and gone to Yokota Air Base. However, you can leave a message and we will immediately pass the message to Yokota Air Base."
Yokota Air Base
"Your Highness Cornelia, please wait a moment!"
On the edge of the airport runway, Gilford quickly caught up with Cornelia, who was walking towards the AS that was being grafted with the transport plane.
"If you can keep up, follow me!"
Cornelia pulled off her cloak without stopping at all.
"Your Highness Cornelia, please wait a moment. There is a message from the Governor's Palace, a communication from His Highness Camillo. Moreover, an urgent communication has been sent from the Prime Minister's Palace, requesting an interview with His Highness."
After hearing the news, Cornelia¡¯s steps finally slowed down.
"Okay, take it to my cockpit."
"Then the troops"
¡°Get ready for departure as quickly as possible and wait until the communication is over before setting off.¡±
Hearing Cornelia¡¯s order, Gilford felt a little relieved in his heart.
The charm of His Highness is his ability to move swiftly and resolutely, but at this time, the specific situation at the venue is still unclear, and the mobile troops are not ready to set off. If we just start like this, most people will fall behind and may end up in a dangerous situation.
"Sister Huang, what is the current situation"
"What a coincidence~ they all come together."
As soon as the communication screen opened, the voices of Camille and Schneizel were heard ringing at the same time.
"Brother, this is not the time to joke. There was chaos at the memorial ceremony venue. The Black Knights attacked the local garrison. I couldn't contact Dalton. And my sister, who was also your sister, was shot. One shot, the extent of the injury is currently unknown"
"Yuffie!?"
"Cornelia, calm down."
Kamyu frowned, while Schneizel involuntarily raised his hand to rub the center of his brow.
"What the hell is going on?"
"Okay. But what I know is not very detailed." Cornelia took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.
"The live broadcast only showed that Zero was shot by a gun, but in fact, half a minute later, the murderer fired a second shot. After that, a riot broke out, and someone testified about the last message sent."??It was Zero who verbally encouraged the crowd at the venue"
"This is unreasonable" Kamiyu suddenly interjected.
"If this is directed and acted by Zero, then there can only be one tragic character, and shooting Yuffie is a complete failure. Maybe someone wants to fish in troubled waters"
"Kamiyu"
Raising his head, he found Schneizel looking at him quietly.
"Okay, now is not the time to think about who the murderer is, nor is it the time to find out who is responsible. The most important thing now is what actions should be taken and how to prepare for all responses."
Schneizel¡¯s words made the three people present reach a consensus.
"Sister Huang, I suggest that District 11 will implement martial law from now on. All military personnel's vacations will be cancelled, and all bases will enter level threeno, level two alert."
As for why Zero can incite so many people, Kamiyu naturally knows why, so he has already prepared for the worst.
"No problem." This order was very much in line with Cornelia's taste.
"Are the suppression troops ready?"
"If it weren't for the communication between the two of you, it would already be on the way!"
Cornelia¡¯s answer smelled of dissatisfaction. It's no wonder that she has a strong personality, but at this moment, talking to the two of them here, she is like a strong horse being put on the reins, feeling uncomfortable all over.
"Before the suppression, can we try to negotiate?" Schneizel also wanted to make a final save.
Although Zero was injured, Euphemia, a member of the royal family, was also shot. Under such a premise, both parties should still have room for negotiation.
If it really evolves into a large-scale conflict, not only will the credibility of the empire be damaged, but this road to peace will also be blocked. And most importantly, this is tantamount to publicly announcing that one's own claims have completely failed.
"No! This is a group of mobs that ignore the facts and attacked our army!"
Cornelie realized her gaffe after shouting these words excitedly.
"If they still had sense, they wouldn't start a riot at the venue just because of a few words!"
"Lady Cornelia, there is news from Kyoto. The Fuji Administrative District has been completely captured by the Black Knights and is ready to counterattack. Now the situation is developing out of control. Not only the Fuji Administrative District, but also the entire 11th District The border has begun to show signs of riots. In addition, two military bases around the administrative region have also fallen. Some of the aircraft have been seized."
Gilford¡¯s return made the three of them silent for a while.
"The suppression troops have suspended their departure and the strength of the troops has been readjusted."
"There are also many steel skeletons of the Chinese Federation found in the Black Knights' military strength." Gilford specifically pointed out this issue out of concern for the Chinese Federation's intervention again.
"It should be what they captured when they attacked Kagoshima when the Chinese Federation attacked last time." Schneizel, who saw the doubt in Cornelia's eyes, replied.
After all, we just had talks with the Chinese Federation, and those eunuchs were not such bold people.
But if the truth is indeed the answer he said, then there is a very serious problem behind it. The Black Knights have been planning this rebellion for a long time.
"District 11 will enter the second level alert state from now on. This is a quasi-level order." Thinking of this, Schneizel ordered immediately.
"I will convene a cabinet meeting immediately and send additional reinforcements to you as soon as possible."
"Thank you so much."
Cornelia did not refuse. Although she was confident that she could suppress the large-scale riot within District 11, reinforcements were indispensable in order to prevent the restless neighbors from acting rashly, which represented the empire's determination never to give in.
"I will hand over the command of the Guards to you. The Eighth Knight is currently stranded in Area 11. The emperor can make more use of it." As he said that, Camillo looked at his watch.
¡°If the situation calls for it, I will deliver a threatening attack with weapons of mass destruction.¡±
¡°Weapons of mass destruction?¡±
Cornelia was stunned when she heard this.
In a world without nuclear weapons, ¡°weapons of mass destruction¡± refers specifically to strategic bombing against non-military targets. (Invented by Germany in 1937.) And she didn't think that Camille had such an army to carry out bombings of mass destruction.
"Thank you very much"
However, since Kamiyu made her promise with all her heart, she naturally had no reason to refuse.
For Euphemia and Camille, as long as it is notShe never knows how to refuse vexatious requests. What's more, Kamyu has never made any willful requests - although he never says hello to others when he is willful.
Just after Camillo and Schneizel hung up the communication
"Your Highness Princess" Gilford showed a hesitant expression.
"Is there anything else?"
"About Her Royal Highness Euphemia's injury"
?¡
"From now on, you will serve as the ** troops and accept the command of the Governor of District 11."
After saying that, Kamyu put his hand to his lips and coughed lightly.
"I'm sorry, originally this was none of your business, you could just leave."
"Your Highness doesn't have to be like this. We won't feel good if he leaves like this. It's just"
Monica looked hesitantly at Cecil and Lloyd beside her.
"Her Highness Euphemia's surgery has just ended"
"Let me talk about this kind of thing." Lloyd pushed up his glasses.
"Because the situation was too chaotic at the time, Her Royal Highness Euphemia's rescue was delayed She did not have much time"
"These quack doctors!" Kamiyu cursed bitterly, stood up and paced back and forth.
"Time is running out, how much time do we have?"
"This" Camillo's question confused Cecil and others.
"No one can tell clearly, it may be half an hour, or it may be 2 hours." However, Lloyd vaguely understood Camillo's thoughts.
"Impossible, Your Highness. Even if you have the means to treat me, you won't be able to do it in time."
"Freezing sleep technology!" Kamyu spat out the term softly.
¡°There is no equipment.¡±
"Yes! It's on Ramus."
"You are even prepared for such a thing?" Cecil whispered in surprise.
¡°If she knew that Ramus was designed after a space battleship, she wouldn¡¯t be surprised to see this kind of equipment on the ship.
"But the wound has not healed yet. If you freeze it, it will cause necrosis of the muscle tissue in a mild case. In severe cases, it will cause severe infection after waking up!"
"Do you think these are more serious than Yuffie's current situation?"
Camillo¡¯s rhetorical question made Lloyd fall silent.
"No matter what, it's death, I don't care!" With that said, Lloyd led the people and rushed out of the bridge.
?¡
"Hurry up!"
"Leave only the necessary operators and remove all the equipment of the Guards!"
The hatch of the air battleship Ramus opened, and the tractor pulled down the aircraft one after another.
Because of the second-level alert, all personnel returning to the base returned to the base, and the airport was full of soldiers walking around, which actually added a lot of chaos.
"As expected, the situation is chaotic."
A boy of about 16 years old dressed as an Imperial soldier was watching the busy scene coldly outside the airport. Then he put on the empire's standard closed helmet and walked towards Ramus as if nothing had happened.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 147
"His Majesty"
"Did his plan fail?"
"It is still in progress, but the universe has confirmed that it has failed."
"An expected result"
The emperor who said this was in a very conflicted mood.
It was out of anger that V.V had once again taken matters into its own hands, out of gloating over the failure of V.V¡¯s plan, and also a bit of disappointment over the failure of the plan. Fundamentally, V.V did exactly what he wanted. But he was deeply abhorred by the deceptive behavior of acting behind his back.
"Is he still unwilling to give up?" the emperor asked.
"Yes. It has reached this point and it is impossible to stop no matter what." The man wearing mysterious religious clothes replied respectfully.
"Wellit's really sad" A deep sigh.
Within one day, you will lose several people who have the closest blood relationship with you. Regardless of whether the relationship is close or not, it is a sad thing.
??¡
Shumu Suzaku held the knight's badge in his hand and sat slumped beside Euphemia's bedside.
The doctor coming out of the operating room brought desperate news.
The ideal is destroyed and the one you love is about to leave. In the blink of an eye, everything that could be lost seemed to be leaving him.
The tearing heartache
Revenge is wrong. Killing will only increase more hatred.
but
The unstoppable murderous intention in his heart and the suppression over the past few years are finally reaching a critical point. He is in urgent need of an outlet now.
"The heart rate has decreased, and consciousness has not yet been restored"
At this moment, a group of medical staff broke in. After checking Euphemia's body monitoring equipment, they began to dismantle the medical bed.
"What are you doing!?" Suzaku stood up suddenly.
"The infusion set cannot be removed, and the oxygen is portable"
"Someone, please remove the fixed frame of the medical bed and replace it with sliding wheels!"
However, this group of people who suddenly broke in seemed to regard Suzaku as air, and they were doing their own thing with each word.
"Let go! This is the hospital bed of Princess Euphemia!"
He grabbed one of the doctors by his collar and punched him in the face.
¡®Bang~¡¯
How could the thin doctor withstand the inhuman strength of Suzaku? He flew out and smashed into a medical rack.
The violent energy that burst out was like a wounded beast, causing everyone to stop involuntarily and retreat to the wall in fear.
"Stop, Suzaku."
The stalemate didn't last long, and Lloyd's voice came from the door.
"Dr. Lloyd!? What on earth is going on?"
"This is an order from His Highness Camillo."
With that said, Lloyd turned to look at the group of medical staff.
"You guys continue."
After receiving the order, the medical staff hesitated for a while and then started the disassembly work again.
"His Royal Highness Camillo's order?"
"His Highness is not willing to give up treatment, but it is too far away from Cambodia and there is no time. Therefore, it is now necessary to transfer His Highness Euphemia to the cryo-sleep cabin on Ramus. After the cryo-cabinet is activated, La Muse will leave for Cambodia immediately.¡±
¡°Can it be cured!?¡±
Suzaku grabbed Lloyd's shoulders excitedly. At this time, he was unwilling to give up any small hope. This was the so-called life-saving mentality.
"I don't know that either." Lloyd shook his head.
He didn¡¯t want to attack Suzaku, but he didn¡¯t want to lie either. Who doesn¡¯t understand that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment?
¡°But, it¡¯s always good to have hope.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Suzaku turned around and rushed towards Euphemia's bed.
"Hey~ we're stuck here! Someone come here"
"Everyone, get out of the way!"
He grabbed the outer edge of the hospital bed with both hands, his arm muscles bulged, and the steel bars welded to the ground made a tearing sound.
¡®Bang~¡¯
Finally, with a popping sound, the bed separated from the ground.
At this moment, the boy was no longer a human being in the eyes of everyone.
"What a mess." Lloyd's sigh expressed everyone's feelings.
"What are you still doing? Time is life! Hurry!!"
? ???Yes! "
?¡
¡®Bang~¡¯
The door was slammed shut.
He took off the helmet that seemed to be suffocating and rushed into the bathroom impatiently.
¡®Hua Hua Hua~~¡¯
??Tap water flows from the tap.
Trembling, I grabbed the index finger of the glove and pulled it outward. However, the arm seemed completely unresponsive as if it was not my own. Just such a simple action of taking off the glove failed several times.
Finally, he angrily punched the mirror in front of him, and the smooth mirror surface was suddenly covered with cracks like spider webs.
¡°Drink¡drink¡drink¡¡±
After taking a few deep breaths, he bit the fingertips of the glove in his mouth and pulled them off.
The white hands were washed by the water, showing an inexplicable blood color, which could not be washed away no matter what.
He is not a psychopath, nor is he a cold-blooded person who has been trained since childhood to treat life as trivial. Watching nearly 100,000 people in the venue die because of his Geass, and all of this was directed by him, it is impossible to say that he has no fear.
I am still too naive.
He originally thought that it would be enough to let the Japanese riot, and then the Black Knights would stand up in time to shine
¡®Dangdangdang~¡¯
"Zero."
Hearing the knock on the door, Lelouch quickly put on his helmet.
"Come in."
The one who walked in was the devil¡¯s whisperer.
"What happened to the second shot!?" Lelouch lowered his voice and asked right away.
"What second shot!?"
"Don't pretend to be stupid with me, what happened with the shot that hit Euphemia!? You know how passive this makes our situation. If someone pursues the case afterwards, it will cause instability and division within the group! "Of course, these are all excuses. What Lelouch really wanted to do was shoot him in the head.
If possible, Lelouch wanted to grab his hair and put a gun directly to the man's head to question him in a rough way. Because only in this way can he vent the strong resentment in his heart. It's a pity that his reason keeps reminding him that he can't do this, not only because now is not the time to do so. More importantly, even with a gun, he was confident that he could subdue the opponent.
"I didn't fire the second shot!" Ito Yakumo pushed Lelouch away.
"Listen, I am a killer, a royal killer of the regime. I have successfully handled this kind of incident many times before and after Japan was occupied, and I will never do anything unnecessary." He pointed his finger. Pointing to his own head.
"A killer is a profession in which brainpower is as important as force, or even more important than force. Those who can only kill with brute force are worthy of being called thugs!"
"So, you are saying that there are other people at the scene with other purposes to assassinate Euphemia?"
¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I came here for you.¡±
Because Euphemia ran towards Lelouch, it was difficult to tell from the ballistics who the shot was aimed at.
"Who is it?"
The face under the mask is full of ferocity.
Although his plan would ruin Euphemia's reputation, he never thought of taking Euphemia's life. As long as she is alive, time will make everything be forgotten. What's more, her two powerful royal brothers must have a way to get out of the relationship for her.
Hypocrisy?
Lelouch has never denied his hypocrisy. It's true for Charlie, it's true for Karen, it's true for Mi Lei But this is the only bottom line in his heart, the only remaining conscience he tries to stick to.
"Now is not the time to care about this issue!" Ito Yakumo interrupted Lelouch's in-depth investigation.
"Listen, behind you are the lives and hopes of tens of millions of people."
¡°Before this, I had already killed nearly 100,000 innocent people.¡±
"They died for the sake of justice!" Ito Yakumo interrupted Lelouch's self-deprecation.
"Things have reached this point. Even if there is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire ahead, you must lead all the Japanese through it. If you want to back down now and say 'no'."
There is determination in the words.
"Kill me?" Lelouch sneered.
"This is a method, Zero is just a code name, it can be anyone else."
"Then let an unprepared fake lead thousands of Japanese to die?"
"With aWould the outcome be different compared to Zero who has lost his fighting spirit? "There was no trace of joking in Ito Yakumo's eyes.
"Yesthe result is the same" Lelouch laughed to himself.
¡°I had already thought of this outcome when I originally planned it.¡±
"Your wavering is due to the weak side of human nature. There is nothing to blame yourself for. However, if you want to become a king, you must abandon these."
Yakumo Ito deeply understands the pain of going through this process and the price that needs to be paid. When he became a killer, he experienced everything, but if he wanted to become a king, he had to pay a lot more.
¡®Da da da~~¡¯
The door was knocked again.
"Zero, it's time!"
Outside the door, Diethardt¡¯s steady voice was filled with irrepressible agility.
The moment remembered by history is about to unfold in front of you, and the 100,000 people who died will become the sacrifices of history and be remembered by the world.
"Then, are you still willing to die with me?"
Lelouch, who stood up and walked towards the door, suddenly said.
"Death has always been my destination. But" Ito Yakumo followed slowly.
"Please become perfect as soon as possible."
?¡
"A riot broke out in Fuji's administrative district. 74,211 people from District 11 died on the spot, not counting the injured. The death toll from the Imperial Army was 127. The casualties after the attack by the Black Knights have not yet been counted. Above. "
"Lelouch" C.C didn't expect that Lelouch could do this, and was stunned for a moment.
"Can Musashi sail in his current condition? Above." Musashi turned to ask.
"Okay." The automatic doll behind him nodded and replied, "We just need to readjust the cycle of the energy circuit."
"Then" Musashi turned around, faced the automaton of the space station, and spoke in a very formal tone.
"Based on Tokyo time, at 14:43 today, it was confirmed that Lord Kamyu's order was received, and the first generation multidimensional battleship Musashi of Yuguthrasil officially set sail at 00:00 the next morning. Above. "
"Confirm that the order is credible, Mariana Space Station, agree to sail. Above."
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 148
I have to go to class tomorrow, so it might be a drag on me during this period. I'll see if I can update it more often when I get settled.
£
"Lady Cornelia, Ramus has left the port."
Looking at Cornelia standing in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window of the office, looking out the window in the direction of the airport, Gilford said softly.
"Is Yuffie going to be okay?" Naturally, it was impossible for her not to miss the huge figure of Ramus as he flew out of the port. But the shadow of the ship disappearing in the distance still lingers in my heart like a trace of gloom.
"Now I can only trust His Highness Camillo." In fact, Gilford didn't know the specific situation at all, but anyone could say words of comfort.
If he could understand how dangerous it is to perform emergency freezing in the case of severe trauma, he might not use such a calm tone.
"Hmm" Cornelia nodded slightly.
"How's the situation?"
¡°Not long ago, Zero issued a declaration of founding in the Mount Fuji Special Zone.¡±
"A declaration of founding? I really don't know what it means." Cornelia snorted disdainfully.
"However, from a strategic point of view, his approach is very correct. Following the public outrage, he defeated the Empire's center in Area 11 in one fell swoop. If the Empire decides that the situation in Area 11 has been corrupted, it may withdraw its hands." Gilfer De looked worried.
"That really underestimates the empire's determination."
Cornelia¡¯s confidence made Gilford sigh helplessly.
Although just as Cornelia expected, with the personality of His Majesty the Emperor, it is not impossible to turn District 11 into scorched earth again. However, the empire has invested too many resources in this colony, and coupled with the recent large-scale terrorist incidents that have occurred in District 11, investors' confidence in the investment environment cannot be restored just by His Majesty's wishes. However, these are still too far away, so let¡¯s take care of the current situation first.
Walking into the conference room, senior military and political officials from the concession had been waiting for a long time.
"Currently, large-scale riots are occurring in various areas of District 11, and a large number of people are gathering towards the Mount Fuji Special Zone. I am afraid that soon all bases will be busy with defense and will not be able to send support to the Tokyo Concession."
"The people? They are just a group of rabble who show off their courage for a moment." Cornelia's ridicule was not entirely out of her arrogance.
Although falling into people's war is the last thing any commander wants to see, in fact people's war is a cruel war mode adopted by the weak party when it has no way out, in which injuries are exchanged for injuries.
The invaders caught in a national war faced various attacks and harassments that were impossible to prevent. At first glance, they suffered heavy losses, but the casualties suffered by the party who took measures were even more unacceptable.
Let¡¯s take the war data from another world as an example.
The Vietnam War, which lasted for 10 years, ended with the withdrawal of the U.S. military unwilling to continue to suffer huge casualties. However, if we only look at the casualty statistics, 1.1 million people died in the North Vietnamese regular army and those considered to be Vietcong guerrillas. 600,000 people were disabled and 330,000 were missing. The U.S. military suffered 58,000 dead, 304,000 disabled, and more than 2,000 missing. There is no doubt that the winning side loses far more than the losing side.
In the 1993 capture battle in Somalia that made the U.S. military regard ground combat as a fearful option (Black Hawk Down was adapted from this battle), only 19 U.S. troops died due to wrong intelligence and insufficient preparation. One person was captured and more than 70 people were injured, while the casualties of the victorious side exceeded 1,000.
Such a huge proportion of casualties is not accidental.
Ordinary people lack combat literacy and skills - shooting indiscriminately outside the effective range, weak will to fight, lack of tactical coordination in combat, and undisciplined behavior of not obeying commands in combat are very frequent.
Coupled with the crude weapons and lack of equipment, when facing a well-trained army, the casualties will inevitably be several times, ten times or even dozens of times.
¡° Moreover, in Cornelia¡¯s view, the current people in District 11 have missed the best period.
"The troops on the outside have been fully reduced, and all troops have returned to the outer edge of the concession to deploy defenses. It doesn't matter if the outer edge of the concession is temporarily handed over to the Black Knights. Zero's power is just a sand sculpture that was quickly built and can be overturned by a wave."
"Yes, Zero relied on this riot to gather a seemingly huge force, but his foundation is too weak." Gilford nodded in agreement.
Seven years of colonial rule has deeply imprinted the image of the empire as powerful and invincible in the hearts of the colonial people. And those resistance organizations with rich combat experience were almost wiped out.
As long as we hold on to the concession and wait for the sharpness of these people to pass, even if the empire does not send reinforcements, these temporarily gathered rioters will be strongly shaken even if they do not collapse on the spot.
When the time comes, the empire will only need to let one force pass through the opponent's line quickly. Cornelia wants to see how Zero can turn the tide.
Outside the conference room
¡°Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep.¡±
¡®Click¡¯
"That, Karen, it's me"
"Sorry, the user you dialed is currently unavailable"
After waiting for a long time, what I got was the automatic recording of the system.
Hang up the phone and re-enter a number.
¡°Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep.¡±
¡®Click¡¯
"Hello, this is the Shutadfield family."
"I am Viscount Fabray, is Karen at home?"
"It turns out to be Master Luka. I'm sorry, Miss Kallen is not at home right now."
"Not there?" Luka's brows suddenly furrowed even deeper.
"When will she come back?"
"I'm very sorry, I don't know either."
The maid's answer seemed to confirm Luka's guess.
"Is it always like this lately?"
"Noit's just that the ladymay stay at a friend's house tonight."
Poor excuse, poor lying skills.
Because the Fabray family is an important married family of the Thutadfield family, even a little maid of the Thutadfield family understands this.
"That's right."
"Excuse me, Master Luka, is there anything you need me to convey to you?"
¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that it might be a bit chaotic tonight, I hope you guys will be careful and try not to go out.¡±
After saying that, Luka¡¯s hand holding the phone dropped weakly.
There is no need for further confirmation.
"Karen, you are obviously from the Empirewhy?"
"Mr. Fabray"
Turning around to look, he found Gilford walking out of the conference room looking at him worriedly.
"What did you say?"
"nothing"
Showing his usual smile, Luca stood up and walked out, leaving only Gilford who looked back at him with an inexplicable look.
At 2000 hours Tokyo Standard Time, in satellite orbit
"Musashi, the first-generation multidimensional battleship of Yuguthrassil, releases all connections with the space station."
Pipes one by one began to separate from the huge battleship. White gas spurted out from the pipes, then condensed quickly and disappeared after a while.
"The rear guard ship EXELION on the right, the reactor of Eritorium on the left guard ship is operating at one-fifth and moving forward at a slight speed."
Several huge engines on both sides emitted bright and soft light, and the huge ship shadow moved at a slow speed.
"Is this really the bridge?"
Although the bridge of that submarine was simple enough, compared with now, it can be described as luxurious. Looking at the empty panoramic platform, C.C couldn't even find a seat.
"Exactly." Musashi clasped his hands in front of him and turned slightly to look at C.C.
"C.C must have understood from the name of this ship that this ship is me and I am this ship. Therefore, there is no need for the bridge to have other control systems. Above"
¡°Isn¡¯t there even a seat set up?¡± C.C pointed at his feet.
"It's really rude to have poor hospitality. Above." Musashi's tone sounded like there was no trace of sincerity.
Despite this, a seat still rose from the ground.
"It seems like something is coming?" C.C asked lazily as he happened to cast his gaze in the direction of the moon and sat on the sofa with his legs crossed.
"That's the regular transport spacecraft for the lunar helium-3 collection base. Above."
"You have covered so many fields, such as a huge space station outside the earth, a base on the moon, what else?"
"Lunar surface production base, lunar orbit accelerator ring, Mars relay station, Jupiter metal smelting factory"
"You are really amazing" C.C interrupted Musashi's introduction.
??If you don¡¯t know that someone has no interest in the world, developing to this extent is enough to make anyone on the earthEveryone is on guard.
Musashi did not answer C.C¡¯s words, but turned around and continued to look at the universe.
"What are we going to do now?"
"Test, above"
"test?"
"Yes, this ship has only undergone system testing, and the actual operation of various capabilities has not been run at all. However, it is enough to test the weapon system for now, and that's all."
"Where is the weapon systemwhat is Kamyu going to do?"
"Anti-material bomb, 5 kiloton yield, deterrent attack, above."
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 149
"Be careful. This is an important sample. If it gets damaged, it will be difficult to repair."
Lakushata supervised a group of people in white coats, carefully loading a fighter jet similar to the XF-01 into a container.
"Can't this be used?"
Yagami Ye, who came from nearby, asked.
The Black Knights are currently undergoing general mobilization, because people from other organizations and revolting Japanese are constantly joining the team. Not to mention the number and combat quality of combatants, the difference in weapons and ammunition is more worthy of concern.
It¡¯s no wonder that in order to be able to operate under the eyes of the empire, the Black Knights originally had only a few thousand combatants at most, but now the number suddenly increased to tens of thousands. In addition, Kyoto abandoned the Black Knights due to the establishment of the special zone. Now that the Knights have lost their logistical support, one can imagine the logistical pressure.
Even if we move out all the equipment that was stolen during the previous invasion of the Chinese Federation, and grab part of it from the nearby Imperial Army base, we are still stretched thin.
Everything that can be used has been moved out, and there are even two old Japanese Type 99s in the team - although in terms of time, they are still in service.
"There are many problems. We don't have an engine system that can support its operation. And even if we can barely use the equipment we have to let it fly, what can we do with a combat radius of about 180 kilometers and such a short stay in the air? And the weapons The system also doesn¡¯t match what¡¯s in place¡¡±
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.
"Leaving aside the technical issues, have any of you received training in fighter piloting?"
Waiting for an answer, Lakushata lit the tobacco leisurely, and then took a deep breath.
"Of course we do"
"Huu~~"
Gorgeous smoke rings blew out towards Iori Yagami who was answering confidently.
"Cough coughcough cough"
"I'm not referring to those helicopters or airships, which are as docile as little sheep." Glancing at the shriveled little devil, Lakushatta revealed a joking smile.
"This thing can fly at Mach 3 per hour. It is said that the Knights of the Round Table would feel weak in their feet after getting off it for the first time."
He lightly patted the cold and smooth metal shell and said lightly.
"Besides, this is an important sample. It would be a waste of resources to destroy it before the analysis is completed."
¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Lakushata not confident in her own skills?¡±
"It's useless to provoke. I have to admit, that guy's skills are very attractive." Lakushatta laughed nonchalantly.
"You know? The most terrifying thing about that kid is not that he can always come up with new technologies. The really scary thing is that he has almost unlimited resources that can be developed at the same time. The status of a royal family is really useful, especially when there is another The brother of the Imperial Prime Minister. Compared with this, those short-sighted guys from the Chinese Federationand those old bones from India that are as smelly and hard as fossils"
¡¾Could this be the legendary menopause? ] Yagami shrugged helplessly, turned and left, leaving behind only the grumbling Rakushata.
Tokyo time, 1000 hours
The Empire¡¯s standard Knightmare and armored vehicles are neatly gathered outside the Tokyo Concession. The silent streets indicate that today will be the longest night.
"Although there is nothing wrong with setting up the formation along the outer edge, it still makes people feel uncomfortable."
Luca, who stayed on XF-01, looked at the distribution map on the tactical panel and said to himself.
No matter how bad the current military situation is, there are still close to 80,000 troops stationed in the concession. Excluding logistics and civilian personnel, there are about 50,000 combat personnel. There is not much difference in number with the militiamen of the Black Knights. Not to mention a group of militiamen.
"At this time, we should take the initiative to attack. If the other party rushes outside the concession so smoothly, all aspects will become disadvantageous."
"My Lord the Eighth Knight, my opponent is Zero" Jeremiah's avatar appeared in the communication.
Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s not easy to give excessive orders to Kamyu¡¯s personal guards, but more probably it¡¯s because of the dignity of the majestic female military goddess of the empire herself. In short, the Guards were placed behind the defensive line.
"So you're afraid of the other party?" Luka asked Jeremiah sarcastically.
"NoAlthough our military strength is at a disadvantage, our army is far superior to the opponent in terms of quality and equipment."At this time, forcing the opponent to engage in a head-on decisive battle is the best way. "
Jeremiah¡¯s answer was quite satisfactory, which actually made Luca look at him unexpectedly.
After all, for Jeremiah, Zero is his biggest enemy and a symbol of shame in his life. A martial artist like him didn't refute himself on the spot, or even get angry. If he wasn't desperate, he could only be detached.
"What a personality your highness Cornelia has."
Using powerful assault force to crush the enemy from the front, Cornelia is one of those commanders with powerful attack power. It looks simple and simple, but in fact it is full of infinite mysteries.
Location 100 kilometers outside the concession.
"It went surprisingly smoothlyI encountered no resistance along the way. If we continue like this, we will reach the concession in no time."
The G1 land command tank snatched from the venue has been used as a mobile command center for the resistance.
"This is the problem." Todo Kaishiro looked at the tactical board with a solemn expression.
"The emperor has concentrated his forces. It is conceivable that we will encounter strong resistance in the Tokyo Concession."
Although he is very optimistic about the current situation, as a former senior Japanese general, Todo is not confident in the quality of his own soldiers and weapons and equipment. The main thing he can rely on is the troops mainly composed of the Black Knights.
"It doesn't matter. The concession is the bottom line of the empire, and Cornelia has a very tough personality, so she will definitely choose to set up formations outside the concession." Zero answered Toudou's question confidently.
"If it were a field battle with us outside the concession"
"There will be no field battle." Zero interrupted Toudo's question.
"There are slums outside the concession. Look at the ruins of this city." Pointing to the black shadows outside the window.
"Fighting with us in the dark night on the streets would be a waste of the empire's weapons and manpower advantages, and Tokyo is a fortress city. Facing us who have no air superiority, we are condescending. If it were you, how would you choose?"
"Waiting for us to hit you head-on." Todo touched his chin in thought.
Although I knew it was an iron plate, I could only hit it head on. If the Tokyo Concession cannot be captured, this uprising will be suppressed.
"Don't worry, I have already taken countermeasures." Zero walked slowly towards the command room.
"Anyway, the emperor will not take the initiative to attack, so slow down the march a little, take advantage of this moment to gather as many people as possible, and then reorganize the command system of the army. Anyway, we are not in a hurry to attack the Tokyo Concession in such a short period of time. 's two hours.¡±
In low satellite orbit, the maid stood on the edge of the automatic window, staring at the blue planet below whose spin speed could be distinguished with the naked eye.
The same background, the same location, just different characters
"The observation of things can lead to different conclusions based on different viewpoints. Musashi, do you know how to time travel without operating the rules of physics?"
Facing the young man¡¯s smile, the humanoid maid remained silent.
"Huh We are doing time travel now. We only need to take a step forward to go to an hour later, and to go back to an hour ago by taking a step back. You can do it without breaking the laws of physics in living operations, you Don't you think it's amazing?" The boy opened his arms, and behind him was the huge blue planet that was slowly rotating.
"If you, Lord Kamyu, are referring to time zones, I have to point out that this planet also has an absolute time standard called standard time. Above." However, the humanoid maid still did not show an understanding expression.
"Heh" The young man put down his open hand helplessly, then pointed his index finger at his head and circled it gently.
"Use your imagination, Musashi. You are a living being, not a robot. You have to learn to understand"
"I still don't understand the above."
"What do you understand?" C.C asked casually after hearing the maid muttering to herself.
"Lord C.C, the production of anti-matter bombs is about to begin. Please don't disturb me for now. Above."
"Do you need to be quiet?" C.C didn't believe that Musashi would be distracted by just a few words.
This is just like running a program in the background on a computer. It can also run other programs at the same time. It only requires sufficient computing speed.
"Now I am making antimatter. In order to make up for the shortening of the orbital distance caused by the absence of [Ramus], I have to increase the proton acceleration orbit by one cycle. This increases many unnecessary risks. It takes at least 3 to Proton beams, each containing 10 to 13 protons??, if more than two protons accidentally collide with each other at the speed of light, it will be enough for us to disappear from this universe. above. "
After saying that, Musashi closed his eyes.
"The Musashi ship now begins to blockade the chain area, and the proton cycle accelerator connection of each ship begins."
Following the words, an alarm suddenly sounded inside the ship.
"The right forward lead ship Luxion activates the superconducting magnet. The ion stage counts down 4, 3, 2 The energy increases!"
"The proton beam is stable and is about to reach relativistic speed. ATLAS (Toroidal Field Detector) and CMS (Muon Coil) are ready"
"The proton beam enters full speed! Start capturingthe first phase is completed and enters the second phase!"
"Superconducting magnet starts"
At this moment, the yellow warning light inside the ship suddenly went out, and then suddenly switched to a rapidly flashing dark red, and the siren suddenly became louder.
"The brightness display found an abnormality! The P value was too high, the brightness rose from 10 to 34, the capacity of the generating device reached its peak, emergency particle beam removal operations began, the feedback system collapsed, and the system was reconnected"
"Particles are being transferred"
"Start injecting protons into the collider - Beam 1"
"Particles reach 99% of the speed of light! Collision begins!"
"The brightness display returns to normalStart the injection"
After noticing that the alarm disappeared, C.C asked.
"Is it done?"
"Yes. Although there were a few twists and turns, it was pretty smooth."
"Can I have a look?"
C.C¡¯s request is not weird. It is the only one that can produce antimatter. Even C.C can't help but wonder what this magical thing is like.
A small platform suddenly rose from the ground on the bridge.
In a can container the size of a palm, a nebula-shaped crystal the size of a thumb is suspended in the center. It is not appropriate to say it is a crystal, because this nebula-like object is like a liquid, slowly changing its form.
"It's so small that it can blow up a city"
"Antimatter was originally used as energy, but it is a waste of resources to use it as a weapon. Above."
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 150
At 11:50, over the South China Sea, a white small boat sailed into the crimson warship.
"His Royal Highness Camillo has arrived!"
With the sudden sound of a trumpet, there was a brief and rapid sound of footsteps in the hangar, but soon everything returned to silence.
Accompanied by two officers, the boy with long blue hair walked quickly through the crowd standing on both sides. As he walked by, the boy gently raised his hand to signal the sergeant who was standing at attention to take a break.
¡¾Camiyu El Bunitania¡¿
And at the moment Kamyu appeared, the eyes of a young man wearing an imperial uniform suddenly became sharp.
¡¾Do you want to do it now? ¡¿
This time¡¯s goal appeared in front of him so easily, but such a rare opportunity made him feel like he couldn¡¯t start.
This is unreasonable.
With his own ability, he has completed countless such tasks so far, no matter how prominent the other party's identity is, and no matter how tight the security is.
But this time it was obviously different. Faced with such a lax guard, he actually felt a sense of fear. This place is absolutely terrible, just like the place where I grew up. This kind of trembling has not appeared for a long time.
"Your Highness, you don't have to join us now. You know, there is a fleet whose nerves are about to be broken outside, staring at this place." The officer in charge on the ship followed behind Kamyu and reported in a low voice.
"I know that this is the territorial waters of the Chinese Federation. At this sensitive time, an advanced aerospace ship from the empire has broken in. I am afraid that everyone will be restless. But don't worry, as long as there are no problems with the route, they will not do anything."
"But if I let them follow me like this, I"
"Why not regard them as the escort fleet prepared by the Chinese Federation for us? This way you will have a lot of psychological balance." Kamyu smiled slightly, and when he turned around, his eyes inadvertently stayed in the crowd for a moment.
"How is Euphemia doing?"
¡¾Has it been discovered? How is this possible! ? ¡¿Under the helmet, a drop of cold sweat slid down the bridge of his nose.
Although he thought that the other party might be looking at the people around him, long-term training carefully told him that this was not an accident.
"Her Highness Euphemia is currently in the freezing chamber. Because her health points are at the lowest level, we are currently unable to understand the deterioration of Her Highness Euphemia's injuries. However, there are obvious signs of frostbite on the wound. When it is thawed There is a 100% chance of suppuration"
"This is expected." As he spoke, the door to the hangar bridge opened.
The voice was blocked as the automatic door closed, and the sergeants in the hangar finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the sounds of voices and footsteps immediately returned to this space.
¡¾We absolutely cannot take direct action against the target as usual, we have to find another way. ¡¿
The infiltrator turned around and walked in the opposite direction with a gloomy look.
Outside the Tokyo Concession, the rebels who are ready have surrounded the concession, just waiting for the last moment
"Listen up, Bunitania! My name is Zero, a rebel against those with power! Wait until zero o'clock to surrender to our army. This is the final ultimatum! Just wait until zero o'clock and surrender to our army."
The loud voice came out from Gawain flying in the air, resounding throughout the Tokyo Concession.
"Humph, you are so arrogant!"
Just when Cornelia scoffed at someone's declaration, an officer walked in with a telegram.
"Your Highness Cornelia, there is a call."
"Um?"
This very informal report made Cornelia slightly dissatisfied. As her subordinates, she should know that such vague reports are what she hates the most.
"Thisthis call has no signature, and it is sent unilaterally. No contact can be made."
The officer, who felt uneasy after being glared at by Cornelia, replied hesitantly.
"Give me."
Cornelia took the message and scanned it quickly.
¡°Send it out on the public channel according to this document¡ªannounce it to the Black Knights.¡±
"But"
"The only one who would do such a thing is my idiot brother."
¡¾UmHis Royal Highness Kamyu is not an idiot, is he? ¡¿The officer ran out with the telegram in a cold sweat. He was not allowed to listen to the royal family affairs.
2 minutes later
"Notice to the Black Knight"?? members, with zero o'clock as the time limit, immediately lay down their weapons, and the empire will forget about it except for the leader. Those who have not left at zero o'clock will be regarded as real terrorists and will accept the destruction of our military's weapons of mass destruction"
"Huh?" The people in the Black Knights looked at each other inexplicably.
"What does it feel like to start a war of words just to avoid losing face?"
"Accidentally childish, this is not Cornelia's style." Lelouch sneered in Gawain.
¡®Du~¡¯
The time chime representing zero o'clock sounds.
"What a pity. Choosing to set up the formation outside the concession was the biggest mistake." Lelouch smiled proudly.
"Cornelia, your limit will only be reached if you stick to head-on combat."
¡®Boom~~~¡¯
The earth trembled and the mountains shook.
??The 30-meter-high hierarchical structure built by the empire to prevent this earthquake-prone area in the Pacific Ring of Fire is like a toppled building block at this moment, and its collapse is out of control.
How could ground weapons withstand such a landslide that was comparable to the power of nature? Suddenly, Knightmare and armored vehicles fell together with the collapse of more than ten tons. It is difficult to imagine how many people could survive such a collapse. ?
Because the closed structure suddenly opened, a huge suction force was generated immediately after the complete collapse of the structural layer. Even the people hiding in the cockpit couldn't help but subconsciously raise their hands to protect their faces.
After the brief shock.
"What is that? A shooting star?"
While everyone was still immersed in the scene just now, a person who raised his head inadvertently let out a low voice of doubt.
??¡
Above the satellite orbit.
"Time is up."
Musashi opened his eyes and gently pressed down with the palm of his right hand.
A ray of inconspicuous light ejected from the bottom of the battleship and flew quickly towards the blue planet below. Soon a crimson trail caused by friction appeared in the atmosphere.
"What is that? A shooting star?"
In the night sky, a red meteor dragged a long trajectory and refused to disappear for a long time. This phenomenon that did not conform to common sense quickly attracted everyone's attention.
"No, this is not a meteor."
Lakushata stood up suddenly. Judging from the current situation, this unknown object is definitely flying towards this direction. And obviously, this is definitely not something that belongs to the Black Knights.
The red meteor suddenly disappeared, and the colorful light instantly pierced the clouds in the night sky, and then the night sky was suddenly lit up by a blue-green eye-catching light.
The sharp whistling sound made the eardrums hurt, and the light spread outward at an extremely fast speed, and the nearby clouds were swallowed up in the blink of an eye.
¡®Bang~¡¯
There was an explosion, and the ground suddenly cracked. Water columns rose into the sky from the broken underground water pipes. The strong air pressure suddenly pressed down. People on the ground who had not had time to prepare were suddenly rolled up and crashed into the nearby building debris.
¡®Creak¡Creak¡¡¯
The heavy Knightmare was slowly moved away from its place in the air current comparable to a Category 10 typhoon.
¡°Get down!!¡±
It¡¯s a pity that the shouts were drowned out by the dull roar, and the rocks that were thrown up knocked several members of the Black Knights who had managed to grab the support and flew away.
However, everything is not over yet, the light spreading in the sky begins to shrink.
¡®Woo~~~¡¯
With a roar, the fluorescent light suddenly shrank into a ball.
¡®Buzz~¡¯
At the same time as the fluorescence shrinks, if you look down, you will find that it is like an air cannon hitting the ground. Centered on the ruined city outside the Tokyo Concession, the ground seems to suddenly sag, and billowing sandstorms follow the air waves. Sweeping outward.
Those building remains that were already just wreckage were instantly crushed, and even part of the Knightmare was knocked to the ground by this rare airflow. The earth is trembling and the air is vibrating. In such a doomsday situation, human beings appear so weak and helpless.
The roaring sound refused to dissipate for a long time, and the sky showed a red-themed pattern mixed with colorful spiral nebulae.
"What the hell is this? I've never heard of it"
The lights in the room flickered on and off, and Lakushatta, who finally stood up unsteadily from the ground, looked extremely ugly.
"If this thing isIf it explodes directly on the ground, not only us, but also the entire Tokyo Concession will become particle dust. "
"Amazing"
The girl was lying by the window, ignoring the scattered glass fragments and the fierce hurricane that came in, and raised her head to stare at the strange scene in the sky.
Although according to the theory she studied, if something created according to that equation exploded, it would be very powerful, but compared with the scene before her, it seemed to be nothing. Or, she even thought this was what she imagined the finished product would look like after it exploded.
She is not the only genius on the planet, and she would not think that she, an ordinary high school student, could succeed before those national research institutions with huge resources.
"Nina, come back quickly, it's very dangerous out there!" Mi Lei shouted to the girl in front of the window.
"so beautiful"
The girl is still looking at the sky dreamily. The beauty hidden behind this kind of destruction is definitely not something that the anxious people behind her can understand.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 151
"that is"
Cecil looked out the window at the sky that still had strange colors, and his astonished expression clearly showed something.
"Theoretically, there should be nothing wrong."
Lloyd's face was also unusually solemn.
"Dr. Lloyd, what on earth is that?"
The riddle between the two aroused dissatisfaction among the people nearby.
"If I guessed correctly, the imagination just now should be the imagination of annihilation after the contact between antimatter and positive matter."
???????????????
"This kind of thingreallyexists?"
The emperor standing in front of the screen was in a daze. Although observing from a third perspective is not as good as doing it immersively, it is the absolute best in terms of observing the overall destruction.
Although he didn¡¯t know how this happened or what kind of weapon it was, the strange and spectacular scene during the air blast really told him that the threat at that time was not just a lie.
"Where is the source of the emission?"
"Yes, according to inference, there were obvious traces of atmospheric friction before the attack, which means" The guard holding the information was a little dazed. "The attack was launched from a satellite orbit more than 120 kilometers above the ground."
""
"And the astronomy center seems to have discovered a strange outline."
"Outline?"
"Yes, although the observation is very blurry, according to spectral analysis, there is indeed an outline. And it is also very large. According to estimates, the length is likely to be more than 2 kilometers."
Hearing this, for some reason the emperor began to feel a chill in his heart towards his heir. The feeling that everything was under control was fading away, and he couldn't see the future trajectory clearly, which made him very uneasy.
¡¾What will the world look like if he is allowed to exist any longer? ¡¿
The intention to kill swelled in my heart.
No one knows that in the eyes of outsiders, even his children, this man is a hard-blooded and inhumane person who has never actually committed parricide.
But now, he has a strong intention to kill, no matter how high the price is.
"What will the world look like next?"
In the car heading to the cabinet, Schneizel turned off the satellite video and gently closed his eyes. However, the scene in the video still comes to mind.
This was so exciting, as he seemed to see the way to achieve the goal he had been pursuing - perfection.
The terrifying attack power, the attack method that cannot be avoided anywhere, and more importantly, no one who is attacked has a position to counterattack.
"The uprising launched by the Black Knights is nothing more than an insignificant drama in his opinion. Regardless of whether Zero succeeds or not, it has lost any value to him. The question now is, how to communicate with Kamyu
Tokyo Concession.
The sudden change caused the two armies to become completely confused.
Originally, the Imperial Army's position completely collapsed after the earthquake-proof structure collapsed, and a large number of active forces were destroyed in this man-made disaster. However, just when the situation was so favorable, everything was disrupted.
The large air explosion falling from the sky completely exceeded the emperor's expectations. Even Cornelia did not expect that the so-called weapons of mass destruction would be so shocking.
"Back off! Everyone, back off and re-establish a defense line!" After a brief moment of confusion, Cornelia immediately opened all communication channels and ordered.
Fortunately, although the Imperial Army suffered heavy losses, the quality of professional soldiers has been engraved in their bones. All the soldiers who could hear Cornelia's order began to gather towards the city hall without hesitation.
But in comparison, the troubles with the Black Knights are much greater.
Except for the core of the Black Knights, the other people who joined were just a ragtag group of angry people. After personally experiencing the apocalyptic air explosion, quite a few people were still in chaotic emotions. In the middle, the sounds of wailing and shouting came and went.
"Tengdo!"
Lelouch shouted in the communication angrily.
"I see!"
Todo also knows that chaos must be stopped. Otherwise, there is no need to fight Bunitania, and this side will collapse.
"Now the conditions of the empire and ours are the same. According to the original plan, we will capture the key areas of the concession, and then organize and wait until the operational base is established before proceeding!"
At this moment, an announcement from the empire suddenly sounded in the public communication.
"This is the final warning,"??Someone surrenders immediately and unconditionally, otherwise"
"Tell them, there won't be a second time, unless they want to blow up the entire Tokyo Concession along with millions of imperial citizens and their second princess."
Although angry, Lelouch's mind was still very clear. We can't retreat now, we can't give the empire time, we can only press forward step by step and make these millions of imperial citizens their hostages and shields to force the empire to be unable to use that weapon.
¡¾Fortunately, this is not in the hands of the emperor. ¡¿
Lelouch felt a little bit lucky in his heart, glad that this thing was not in the hands of the emperor. If it were the emperor, there would be no warning at all, he would just wipe it out. Anyway, Tokyo has already been rebuilt once for the empire, so it doesn't matter if it is rebuilt again.
"The First Special Forces, Assault!"
It will take time to calm down the chaos. Anyway, these people are part of the containment force against the empire, so Toudo simply mobilized the first special agent unit to pursue them. Moreover, under the leadership of the assault troops, it is easier to restore morale.
Among the Musashi.
"This scene has shaken the world."
C.C, who was overlooking the explosion process from above, said with a click of his tongue.
Indeed, countless people in the world are watching the entire process of the riot in District 11, and the emergence of anti-matter bombs will definitely make countless people restless.
"Prepare to produce the second one, or more."
"Hey! Are you serious!?"
C.C quickly looked at Musashi who was preparing with his eyes closed.
"If Area 11 really falls, let's sink this island chain. Above."
"Are you kidding?"
Although Musashi was completely retelling, to C.C.'s ears it sounded like he was making his own decisions.
She didn¡¯t think Kamiyu would really order Musashi to bomb Tokyo, knowing that Cornelia was still there. Moreover, if you really want to do this, there is no need to warn you in the first place.
"You're right." Musashi opened his eyes.
"The risk of using the current pipeline to produce larger-mass antimatter is too great, so before Ramus reaches it, I decided to use the ionospheric particle beam of uranium isotopes. Anyway, I have been warned, so there is no need to worry anymore. The disadvantage of the ion beam is that it cannot carry out threatening shots. Above."
""
Just when C.C felt that arguing with this dangerous person was a huge mistake, Musashi suddenly looked in the direction of the moon.
"It's time to rendezvous with Lord Kamyu. Above."
"Kamiyu asked you to join him?"
"The time schedule is not so urgent, but given the degree of deterioration of Kamyu-sama's cells, I am very worried about it. Above." As he said this, the position of the earth outside the ship began to change. This was when the ship was moving. proof.
"Where are we going?"
"Of course it's lowering into the atmosphere. Above."
Musashi¡¯s answer made C.C feel bad, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong.
"Aren't you going to prepare an ionospheric particle beam?"
"The ion beam has the properties of light, and I have placed reflective mirrors on the satellite orbit, so it doesn't matter where we are. Above."
"You might as well go conquer the world."
C.C is telling the truth. With such technology, the countries on the earth are nothing but clouds.
"Such a thing has no value. Above."
The battleship suddenly began to vibrate slightly, and after a while, a red color began to appear outside the window.
"Master C.C, please sit tight. We are entering the atmosphere. This process may cause some bumps. Above."
¡®Zzizizi~~~¡¯
Outside the ship, blocks of baffles extend from all sides of the ship. From below, they look like oars on ancient sea ships. The expanded baffles seem to form a huge skateboard and buffer board on the ship - using an increased area to withstand air resistance to slow down the landing speed.
¡®Dong~¡¯
There was a sudden deafening crash in the ship, and at the same time, a tearing sound came into C.C's ears. In his sight, something flew up from below the bridge window at an extremely fast speed.
¡®Du~du~du~¡¯
The sirens began to sound immediately after.
¡°What was that just now!?¡±
"It really looks like the main buffer board" Musashi replied expressionlesslyAnswered "Okay, it is indeed the main buffer board. Above."
"Can you tell me why the main buffer plate fell off for no reason?"
"Maybe it was because of the battle just now. It seemed that some space junk hit the main buffer plate when it was lowered"
Just when Musashi answered.
¡®Creakbang bang bang~~~¡¯
A series of tearing sounds continued, and things similar to the ones before continued to fall off the ship and then flew out.
"This ship is too big. After losing the main buffer plate, it seems that the other auxiliary buffer plates cannot withstand the gravity acceleration. The completion rate of 68% is indeed a bit too reluctant. Above." said Musashi still looked very calm as he said this.
"Okay, you can tell me. What will happen if the buffer plate is lost?"
¡°This landing is going to be interesting. Above.¡±
"Can you explain what you mean by interesting?"
"" After a moment of silence.
"To explain it in terms of TV dramas, it would be [Oh! God, we are dead this time!] and above."
""
Hearing Musashi¡¯s answer, C.C calmly sat back in his seat. Of all the things going on in the world, death was the least of her worries. Moreover, the omnipotent maid in front of me will definitely find a way.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 152
The battleship fell from outside the atmosphere at an extremely high speed. The huge mountain-like volume was wrapped in burning flames. The night sky was illuminated by a frightening red light. The high-speed impact caused the atmosphere to vibrate.
"If it falls at this speed, dozens of kilometers around the impact site will be completely destroyed. Above."
"You just have to figure it out yourself." C.C sat lazily on the chair, no matter how vibrating the bridge was, she was indifferent.
"Understood. That's all." After carefully watching C.C's reaction for a while, Musashi turned his head away expressionlessly.
A layer of condensate sprayed out from all over the battleship, and the flames that enveloped the entire hull of the battleship quickly faded, revealing a shell with a trace of scorch marks.
"The gravity control systemwell, the gravity control system is on Ramus. We can only adopt unconventional methods"
The bottom of the battleship began to continuously eject dense white fire, and it pushed forward with a small force in reverse direction to slow down the speed of the battleship's fall. If the energy wings were deployed rashly at this crazy speed, the only result would be for the energy wings to disintegrate from the battleship.
A huge reaction force immediately took effect inside the ship, and C.C felt like she was about to float to being suddenly pressed heavily on the seat. But even so, the speed of the battleship's fall still didn't seem to slow down much when viewed from the ground.
"How long do you want to continue?" C.C said with difficulty.
"We will soon reach the operating speed for safe deployment of the position. Please wait patiently, Mr. C.C. Above." Musashi stood in the center of the bridge with a look of nothing happened.
"Safe operation?"
"There may be more severe overweight symptoms later on, please try to stabilize your body as much as possible. Above."
"Do you think I'm not fixed now?"
Just as he was speaking, the armor on the bow and wings of the ship suddenly unfolded, revealing a dozen modules similar to concave and convex mirrors.
"Launch!" Just when C.C wanted to say something else, Musashi suddenly said.
The concave mirror on the bow of the ship was quickly filled with silver-blue light. Immediately afterwards, a giant beam of light shot out from the bow of the ship, and the powerful impact caused circles of air waves wherever it passed.
The light beam contacts the sea surface, making no sound, and the continuous illumination cuts a huge hole in the sea surface. Bubbles kept rising to the surface, and the sea began to steam violently. As seawater pours into the cavity, huge vortices create stronger and stronger updrafts.
¡®Boom¡¯
There was a loud noise and huge waves rose into the sky.
The water column washed against the bottom of the battleship, shaking slightly.
"Second shot!!"
The blue light penetrates the water column and pours into the sea. The rising airflow evolved into a violent tornado hurricane, carrying seawater and stirring the clouds, forming a sky pillar connecting the sky and the earth.
"Hmm" The battleship in the center of the storm decelerated sharply, and the huge reverse impact pushed C.C directly to the ground.
"Safe speed!" The outer wall of the ship shone with a gleaming green light, and the falling speed gradually stopped. The 2-kilometer-long warship stood majestically in the center of the storm.
At this moment, in the Tokyo Concession, the entire city was enveloped in the sound of gunfire.
"Report the situation!"
Cornelia returned to the Governor's Palace in a terrible mood. The defensive line that she had worked so hard to forge was easily destroyed, which made her unable to figure out why there was a rebellion in the structural control center controlled by the Bunitanians.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????What conditions did Zero put forward for them to commit such a heinous act?
Although she understood that now was not the time to think about these issues, the doubts about the loyalty of the army lingered anyway.
"The situation is quite troublesome. The other party took advantage of the chaos of our army and deployed elite troops to break through the constructed defense line. Fortunately, with the support of the Knights of Gladstone, they finally stabilized the position. Currently, they have been constructed at the Governor's Palace and the City Hall A new line of defense.¡±
Having said this, Gilford showed a depressed smile.
"It would be fine if it was just a breakthrough, but the worst thing is that their militiamen are entangled with our troops regardless of losses. This kind of combat method that does not benefit either side is very confusing."
The current battle in the Tokyo Concession is quite complicated. In order to prevent the Imperial Army from having time to reorganize, the Black Knights concentrated their use of Knightmare in order to break through the Imperial Army's defense line. However, a large number of the Imperial Army had not been eliminated, which could only be left to the infantry of the rebel army to deal with.
Although the Imperial Army lost a large amount of weapons and equipment, street fighting was a difficult task for the militias in the rebel army who had never received military training.How easy?
As a result, the battlefield turned into a strange situation where the Imperial Army and the Rebel Army intertwined. There were both Imperial Army and Rebel Army in a street or even a building. Neither side could tell where was the enemy-occupied area and where was the actual control. District, this is the first time Guilford has seen a battle like this.
"This is a random battle."
After Cornelia stared at the tactical board for a while, she cursed angrily.
Such a situation makes Cornelia, a fierce general, feel like she has nowhere to use her strength. She has fought countless battles, large and small, and this is the first time she has been so frustrated.
"Your Highness, various troops in the concession have sent telegrams asking for help"
"No! The headquarters does not have any extra troops now." Cornelia refused very simply.
But then he felt that such an answer would definitely affect the morale of the army, so he changed his answer.
"Tell them to hold on for as long as possible. Other bases will soon put the mob down and then come to support us."
"yes!"
After the staff officer left, Cornelia raised her finger on the tactical board.
"While stabilizing the defense line, deploy mobile forces and attack the opponent's Knightmare troops with all your strength. As long as they are defeated, the rest will be nothing more than a group of miscellaneous soldiers."
"Yes, your highness."
"How did the nearby air force base respond?" He turned to Gilford and asked.
"The air bases in Sado and Torishima were not attacked, and the air force should have set off now"
"Your Highness!" At this moment, a Guards officer hurried over.
"All the air raid troops that came to support have canceled their missions."
"What?"
"Messages from various bases in the north indicate that a strong typhoon suddenly made landfall in the Pacific Ocean, and all aircraft are now unable to take off."
"Typhoon? Shouldn't the Meteorological Bureau issue a warning in advance for this kind of thing?"
"Forget itfor us, this is also beneficial!" Cornelia didn't want to dwell on this issue any longer. In this chaotic time, I am afraid no one in the Meteorological Bureau is focusing on their own work.
The sea breeze blows through the urban area, spreading the smell of gunpowder smoke throughout Tokyo, and the clouds and mist rolling in from the direction of the sea fill the cleared sky again.
"The typhoon is coming."
With this fishy-smelling cold sea breeze, anyone familiar with this place can foresee the arrival of a typhoon.
"No retreat! Japan's liberation is coming soon!"
¡°It¡¯s time to take revenge on the Bunitania pig.¡±
The shouts echoed in the silent streets.
Not even wearing uniforms, District 11, who was wearing ordinary civilian clothes, was crawling in the collapsed building with simple small weapons. On the opposite street, dozens of corpses of people from District 11 lay.
"This group of people are crazy. Their fanaticism is the same as that of Islam in the Middle East." The imperial soldier leaning against the window lit a cigarette for himself.
¡°I don¡¯t mind if they are as desperate as Islam, as long as they can give me a breather.¡±
"How much ammunition do you have left?" After taking a puff, he handed the cigarette to his companion.
¡°There¡¯s not much left, there¡¯s still one and a half magazines left.¡±
As he spoke, a dark object was thrown towards this side. When he caught it, he discovered that it was a magazine.
"Save some money."
"Well, thank you for sending me your precious ammunition. You have been promoted." He smiled slightly, took out a small silver kettle from his waist, opened the lid of the kettle, and handed it to the other party with a "you understand" smile.
"Um?"
He gently sniffed the mouth of the bottle, and an unexpected smile of joy appeared on his face.
"Ah~~~You guy" He took a strong sip.
¡°Half a year of mud and mud!!!!¡±
"Pfft~" Water spurted out from his mouth.
"F*ck! Here we go again!" The soldier who was smoking threw the cigarette to the ground with all his strength.
Everyone jumped up from the ground reflexively, picked up their rifles and started shooting.
?¡
"Typhoon?"
"At this time?" Lelouch looked at the sky angrily.
The arrival of the typhoon can certainly force the empire's air force to be unable to dispatch, but such harsh weather conditions also make it difficult to continue the battle.
"Zero, fighting in a typhoon will be very detrimental to us."
""
LelouchHe gritted his teeth and looked at the fire net in front of the city hall.
"The Knightmare troops retreated first and maintained the siege of the Governor's Mansion. They captured the predetermined location according to the original plan, established a frontline headquarters, and counted troop divisions and casualties."
"clear."
To this order, Todo readily accepted it. As an orthodox soldier, this kind of melee where everything was out of control made him feel very uncomfortable.
"Where's the captain of the Zero Squadron?"
"Karen?"
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 153
"Luca"
Kallen looked at the white machine blocking the screen in front of her with a stern expression. The cute markings on the fuselage clearly told her the identity of the enemy she faced.
From the day she joined the resistance organization, Kallen had already anticipated that such a day would come. I just didn't expect this day to come so quickly.
"The ace of the Black Knights"
In the VF cabin, the unsuspecting Luca showed a playful smile. His thumb gently pressed on the fire button on the joystick, sliding it impatiently.
"I'll deal with you here"
This idea is very touching. It's not because eliminating the ace of the Black Knights can change the situation of the war. After all, personal power is limited to the overall situation. What really seduces people is the title of the opponent's Black Knights' number one ace.
As one of the strongest armed groups in the empire - the Knights of the Round Table, who doesn't have the desire to win? For these warriors, only by defeating worthy and powerful opponents can they demonstrate their worth.
"HelloKarenKarenplease answerplease come back"
"If this is fate" Turning off the communicator, silence returned to the cockpit.
There was a low thunder from the rolling clouds, and raindrops hit the earth with the sea breeze.
The white light suddenly flashed continuously.
A moment later, deafening thunder exploded in the air.
"Then come on!"
The driving wheel of the high-speed machine under Honglian's feet suddenly erupted into a high-speed friction sound with the ground, and gravel and dust flew up.
¡°Is it finally here!?¡±
Seeing Guren rushing toward him, Luka smiled excitedly and pulled the transformation lever outward.
Purple flames spurted out from VF's feet, jumped high, rolled in the air, turned into a guardian form, and landed behind Honglian. Fire continued to spurt from the muzzle.
Hong Lian reacted very quickly, turning around and blocking his claw-shaped silver right hand in front of him. Crimson ripples emitted from the palm of his hand, blocking the incoming bullets. At the same time, the driving wheels of Guren's high-speed aircraft once again made a sharp friction sound, and the machine body withstood the bullet attack and rushed towards the opponent.
"Is this radiation fluctuation?"
Facing the sudden attack of Knightmare, VF immediately ducked behind the street building. Just as Honglian was chasing after him, the fighter plane flew vertically into the sky from a short distance away. Immediately afterwards, several missiles fell from the sky.
And Honglian¡¯s reaction speed was extremely fast, and the red figure turned back and forth between the buildings on the street. What is even more jaw-dropping is that a missile was caught in Honglian's hand when it flew over Honglian, and the missile was wrapped in crimson waves. For an instant, the surface of the missile was like overcooked bean curds, with countless bubbles expanding on the surface, and in the blink of an eye, it melted into a metallic solution.
"Wow~~ It's both offensive and defensive, why doesn't Kamiyu come up with some practical things like this?" That's what he said, but anyone can see that he is the one who takes advantage of the machine's capabilities.
"Um?"
At this moment, Luca found that the control lever was somewhat out of control, and the cabin began to vibrate.
"The wind speed is 21.7m/s? It's still increasing"
This is not good, such high wind speed is very fatal to flying objects. Although the VF's engine output is very powerful, its aerodynamic design makes it increasingly difficult to fly in such a hurricane environment.
Having no choice but to change VF into human form, he landed on the ground.
¡°Hehehehejust keep flying if you have the ability.¡±
Finding that the enemy plane had turned into a human form and returned to the ground, Kallen immediately thought of the reason.
Although the Knightmare is a land combat weapon and does not have an anemometer, Karen can already feel the phenomenon of "grabbing the disk" on the joystick.
Although the weight of Knightmare is not particularly heavy, it is still more than 7 tons. You can imagine how terrifying the wind speed outside is at this moment. The downpour swept across the entire Tokyo Concession. These were not natural rains, but seawater swept up by hurricanes.
"Is this the only one that can be used?" Luka looked at the high-vibration short knife pulled out from the waist of the machine and shook his head with some disappointment.
"Hasn't this guy Kamyu considered the situation if close combat is needed?"
In fact, as a highly mobile weapon, it has an absolute advantage in striking the ground from the air. In addition, the variable structure is inherently more fragile than the general overall structure of the body. Therefore, Kamyu is really good at designing VF. I haven't seriously considered the possibility of combat.
"Oh well."
The dagger trembled vaguely for a while, then became clear again,All the water droplets splashing on the blade were bounced away, and the eardrum pain made people feel dizzy.
"Shit, this is really not a good thing! I didn't expect that a world-famous scientific genius would sometimes make inferior products." Even though the body had been protected in advance, Luka still had a hazy feeling as if water had been poured into his ears.
"A fighting battle? Let me experience the strength of the Knights of the Round Table." Kallen's eyes began to flash with anticipation.
No matter what, the strength of the Empire¡¯s Knights of the Round Table was rumored to be miraculous, and even Kallen had only seen some of the training that Luka had done before.
?¡
¡®Dong~¡¯
"Oh! Did you hear that?" The driver of the tank with the Imperial emblem printed on it exclaimed in surprise at the huge impact sound coming from the outer wall.
"Don't worry about it, it's just some rocks blown away by the wind. In this damn weather, just pay attention." The commander, who had been staring at the sight, said without raising his head.
"You should be grateful for it, boss. It is precisely because of this damn weather that there are no gunshots, no sneak attacks, no RPGs, no Knightmare, no Black Knights" The gunner chewed gum easily, "Although here It¡¯s really uncomfortable to travel on a windy and rainy day¡¡±
¡®Dong~¡¯
There was another crash.
"Wow" Before the intersection, the tank slowly stopped.
"Hey, I didn't give the order to stop."
¡°Boss, I don¡¯t think continuing is the right choice.¡± The driver looked back at the commander.
"What are you afraid of? We are now sitting on a 120,000-pound (54.43-ton) donkey. Nothing can overturn us. Unless these blown stones can be turned into 120mm depleted uranium armor-piercing projectiles."
The commander reached out and patted the driver's helmet.
"Okay, now start the car. We must contact the scattered troops while the typhoon is still going on."
"It's all up to you, boss." The driver shook his head helplessly.
The chariot restarts
"Hey, do you remember the joke about Ender and Doris going hunting?"
"certainly!"
"Where's the gun? Where's the gun!? Zhuo Li." The gunner started to imitate while rubbing his crotch.
"Hahahayou learned so well" The obscene laughter echoed in the small cockpit.
"Okay, guys"
¡®Boom~¡¯
At this moment, a huge firearm fell from the corner of the intersection and hit the tank.
Immediately afterwards, two giant humanoid figures that were wrestling with each other rolled over and collided. The powerful impact force pushed the tank out together. Combined with the dilapidated streets, this scene has a sense of a giant fighting an alien monster.
"Feel sorry"
The white humanoid machine kicked off the red Knightmare, and when it turned over, the engines under its feet spurted purple flames. The white body suddenly jumped into the air.
"Shit!"
But at the moment of jumping up, the machine body was like a small boat on the sea, being blown sideways uncontrollably.
"32.7m/s? Can it be more exaggerated?"
After taking a look at the wind speed at this moment, Luka couldn't help but exclaimed. The wind speed of nearly 118 kilometers per hour is enough to blow a medium-sized truck. Typhoons of this magnitude are quite rare, just like tornadoes in western North America.
Finally, he stabilized his body and landed on the ground, only to see the red body on the screen rushing towards him crookedly.
"It seems that I have the advantage in terms of weight."
At this time, weight represents a stable center of gravity, and the traditional design of reducing weight in order to increase maneuverability has actually become a hindrance in this environment.
With a slight concession, Honglian tried to grab his arm. The white machine grabbed Guren's elbow with one hand and swung his feet, preparing to throw Guren out.
"What?"
Before VF¡¯s legs had time to exert force, they had already collided with the legs kicked by Honglian.
¡°Very smart.¡±
Luka smiled slightly, and the free arm of the machine broke the window edge of the building next to him and then inserted it with force. Then, he put his foot on Guren's abdomen and jumped up. Just when his feet were raised to Guren's head, the engine under his feet suddenly ejected.
"Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!"
Dazzling light shot through the screen in Honglian's cockpit, filling the entire cockpit.
"There you have it, the ace of the Black Knights! "
VF took advantage of the situation and knocked down Honglian. After suppressing Honglian, the two short-range lasers on his head were pointed at Honglian.
¡°It¡¯s fun, but it¡¯s game over.¡±
?¡
"It's such an unethical way of fighting. It reminds me of how he tricked me into playing tricks on Crono when he was a kid."
Entering Ramus, watching the battle live broadcast on the screen, Kamyu shook his head and sighed.
"Your Highness, I think the Eighth Knight is just not serious yet." The officer beside him replied cautiously.
The Knights of the Round Table are the idols and the strongest warriors in the hearts of the emperors. In their minds, it is impossible for the Black Knights, a small rebel party, to have a serious opponent for the Knights of the Round Table.
As for who Crono is, as a subordinate, it¡¯s better not to ask if you shouldn¡¯t ask.
"That's right, that guy Luca isn't serious yet." As if he remembered something, Kamiyu couldn't help but stretched out his hand to rub his forehead, "Because you haven't seen what he looks like when he is truly unscrupulous."
"Fortunately, I'm not nearby this time." After saying that, Kamyu raised his hands with a wry smile on his face.
"Long live! Long live!"
¡ª¡ª
I have an exam next week, so annoying~~~
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 154
Seven years ago, the sudden war destroyed the happiness of every Japanese.
Of course, including my own.
It¡¯s all Bunitania¡¯s fault.
Everyone around me is cursing like this, and I think so too.
Yes, the Bunitanians are bad guys.
Because the place where I played with my brother turned into a big pit covered with scorched earth, the street was shattered by bombs falling from the sky, and the home was burned down by the spreading fire. At that time, I only saw Aunt Bijing next door kneeling on the ground to cover herself up. She cried in front of her, but her daughter, sister Rina who always liked to buy herself some small gifts, disappeared forever
This war is not the most painful time, the real pain is after the war
When a person¡¯s freedom, rights and even his name are deprived, his dignity and honor will naturally be severely trampled on by others. This is not determined by one's own will, but is forced by power.
And these, I couldn't foresee at the time. I naively thought that the war was over. I didn't have to be locked up at home every day. When the alarm sounded, I got into the air-raid shelter with my family, and I didn't have to look at the worried expressions of the people around me every day. I can go out and play happily with my mother and brother as before
Now I think about how ridiculous I was at that time.
"What I can't see doesn't mean my mother can't understand, so Karen of the Red Moon became Karen Schuttfield."
In the eyes of others, she is so lucky because she is of mixed race, and the other half still has the blood of the imperial nobles.
¡®Bang~¡¯
The violent impact made Karen feel dazed for a while.
¡¾Are you going to die? ¡¿
I felt cold and ironic in my heart.
Being killed by your fianc¨¦ on the battlefield as a hostile enemy may be a very popular theme if it is adapted to the screen, but in Karen's eyes now, is there anything more ironic than this in the world?
"If the time were different, maybe I would have a serious fight with you, but it's a pity that this is a war." Luka gently opened the fire control safety bolt.
On the screen of Honglian¡¯s cockpit, the muzzles of the two lasers on VF¡¯s head flashed faintly.
"It's a pity that he doesn't know that Guren's driver is me. It's not fair. ¡¿
As my mind started to think wildly, a feeling of regret arose in my heart.
¡¾If you yell in the communication at this time, you may still be able to save your life¡¿
At that moment, the VF that was holding down his body suddenly let go of himself, and then suddenly rolled on the ground.
"Qi~"
Looking sideways at the bullet holes around him, Luka spat out unwillingly.
The roar of the typhoon drowned out the sound of gunfire, and only the light of fire appeared on the roof of the building in the distance.
"Karen, are you okay!?"
In the abandoned building, Knightmare, who was holding a sniper rifle, turned on the loudspeaker and confirmed below.
"Karen!?"
Luka was suddenly startled when he heard the shouting, and then suddenly turned on the loudspeaker.
"Karen!!"
"This guy actually used a loudspeaker!!" Kallen also felt something bad.
"Don't you know how to use a radio?" Just after finishing speaking, Kallen suddenly found that the radio switch was turned off.
"The direction of Ashford College has been set up, and Zero wants you to join him immediately."
"Oh." Kallen, who knew she was in the wrong, didn't say much.
Guren turned over and jumped up, then quickly moved towards his Knightmare.
Moreover, now she just wants to avoid Luka as soon as possible.
"Don't even think about running away!"
¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±
Countless flames shot out from several nearby buildings, completely blocking Luca's path.
VF, which cannot use flight mode, originally moved much slower than Knightmare, which uses a pulley to move, but now it can only watch Kallen leave.
Ashford College, Student Union Office
This place has now become the temporary headquarters of the Black Knights. As for the students at the school, they were ordered to return to their dormitories and not allowed to go out.
In fact, this order is redundant. It is impossible for anyone to go out in such weather, so it is not a big deal for the Black Knights to occupy the school. As for those students who are still stranded in the school, they are being guarded in a side room. Of course, there are alsoIncluding Lelouch's sister Nunnally.
"How long will this wind continue to blow"
Lelouch frowned, the map of the Tokyo Concession in front of him had been painted with pencils of various colors.
Judging from the picture, the Black Knights have almost controlled all key points except the Governor's Palace and the City Hall. But the reality is not satisfactory. As a result of the melee, the control area is not strong, and most places cannot even be called control areas.
The Imperial Army and its own troops are crisscrossed in these areas. Without Knightmare or armored troops, it would be difficult for them to be idle. Moreover, the effective strength of the empire still exists, and several extremely powerful troops have not yet entered the battle.
More importantly, this kind of time-consuming behavior is what the emperor wants to see most.
"If the typhoon continues to blow at this level for two or three days, then there will be no need to fight, and everyone will surrender.
"It's strange. According to the natural disaster regulations, if a typhoon exceeding Category 6 or above is likely to be encountered within 24 hours, a warning will be issued. Moreover, the movement of the weather group will also be announced to the public in the previous 48 hours. But"
Diethalt expressed his doubts.
"Without any notification, this kind of serious dereliction of duty is simply not possible for any functioning country."
¡°Are you trying to say that this typhoon was not a natural occurrence?¡±
Lelouch turned to look at Diethardt.
"It sounds ridiculous, but after seeing the previous scene, I think this possibility cannot be ruled out."
Diethalt knew in his heart that Zero must have already agreed with this point of view, otherwise Zero would not have asked this question in the first place.
"That would be troublesome"
Lelouch bowed his head again and pondered.
¡°Although I don¡¯t know what the principle is, it must be inseparable from huge energy, so logically speaking, I think the sustainability should not be too long.¡±
"Gather all the armored vehicles and heavy trucks together, and use the cover of the typhoon to complete the offensive deployment. The emperor will never expect that when the typhoon is over, they will be surprised!"
"yes."
?¡
In the strong wind
"How many people have been found?"
In the Imperial Armored Vehicle, the lieutenant asked the sergeant major next to him.
"142 people, we are overloaded, sir."
"very good."
The lieutenant nodded slightly, and then knocked hard on the partition board of the cab.
"Qiao, it's already packed."
"Now that I know the boss, I will send you back."
The engine of the combat vehicle started, and the convoy consisting of 2 tanks and 7 armored personnel carriers turned around and drove towards the Governor's Palace.
"We should be grateful to the typhoon. Without this natural cover, I'm afraid no one could be saved." Feeling the shaking of the vehicle, the sergeant chief couldn't help but start nagging.
"If we hadn't lost too many mobile units at the beginning, we wouldn't have had to run like this three times." The lieutenant shook his head and complained in a low voice.
"When the wind stops, you don't have to keep running, boss."
"Shut your crow mouth." Just when the lieutenant burst into laughter, the convoy suddenly stopped.
"Qiao, what's going on?"
"I don't know, boss. The tank in front suddenly stopped."
"Then ask them what's going on?"
After a while, Joe¡¯s voice came from the front again.
"Boss, the people in front said that the wind seems to be weakening."
"Stop joking." I don't know whether this sentence was a curse on Joe's crow mouth, or an expression of surprise at this fact.
"When the wind weakens, will their legs become weak? Tell them, don't stop!"
The motorcade continued to move forward slowly, but after a while, the motorcade stopped again.
"What's going on this time?" The lieutenant became impatient.
"The people in front said they noticed some movement."
"Movement?"
The lieutenant frowned in confusion, and then reluctantly opened the top cover of the armored vehicle.
The wind has indeed weakened. It must have been violent before, but now it can be described as gentle. It really came and went quickly.
"Joe, go to the front."
"Happy to oblige"
The armored vehicle made a turn and lined up side by side with the tank.
The lieutenant took out his binoculars and stared at what he said before.??quiet. Although the wind weakened, a curtain of heavy rain covered the streets with a layer of fog.
"There seems to be a vehicle" Putting down the telescope, the lieutenant said into the communication.
"Confirm, are you one of us?"
The vehicle on the opposite side slowly approached and then stopped at a distance. Obviously the other party also has the same doubts and considerations.
After a while of silence
¡°Which army are you from!!?¡±
¡°Hey, you¡¯re going in the wrong direction!!¡±
The shouts were transmitted from two sides to each other at the same time, different words, different languages, and then the street fell into a strange silence
¡¾Black Knights! ? ¡¿
¡¾Emperor**! ? ¡¿
The lieutenant and the leader on the other side finally realized something.
¡¾In this weather, shouldn't they stay in the building? What to do here? ¡¿
What¡¯s ridiculous is that when they realized each other¡¯s identity, these two questions were on their minds.
"Damn it!!" After realizing that he was distracted, he shook his head violently.
"Fire! Fire!" Because of his agitated mood, the lieutenant's low tone was trembling.
The confusing orders made the subordinates unable to understand why they should fire, and who should they fire on? So, 3 seconds after the order was issued, the street still remained eerily quiet.
"Damn it! It's the Black Knights! Fire!!" An angry roar finally broke through the shackles of his mood and burst out from the lieutenant's throat.
It seems that the people on the opposite side are facing the same situation as the lieutenant, and they can only hear the engine noise of the vehicles on both sides increasing at the same time. Because no one realized that they would encounter each other at this time and under such circumstances, and neither side was prepared for a fight at all.
"Aim at everyone and all vehicles on the opposite side!"
The turret turned, the weapons warmed up, and the attack system started. However, all this process was too slow in the eyes of the lieutenant.
"No matter who it is! Just fire for me!"
After not seeing the light of fire for a long time, the lieutenant who heard the sound of gunfire shivered and pulled out the pistol from his waist. Regardless of whether it was useful or not, he pulled the trigger towards the opposite side.
Like dominoes being toppled, the tank's 120mm main gun roared with this series of gunshots.
The battle that had been silent for two and a half hours started again in such an unexpected encounter and spread.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 155
In Lamus' medical bay
"Your Highness, I believe that the use of methylphenidate hydrochloride can inhibit and treat the worsening trend of wounds after thawing."
"Huh? You mean MPH?" Kamyu looked away from the terminal on the side and looked at the researcher who was speaking.
"What are you using this for? Treating autistic children?"
Kamyu shook his head slightly. It was his professional habit to interrupt the conversation before they finished speaking - when facing researchers.
No one knows better than him the stubborn self-confidence of scientists. These guys don't listen at all. If you want to make them stop and listen to you, you must be tough and aggressive, and give him a slap in the face when necessary Which academic seminar back then was not very popular?
"NoYour Highness, in fact you don't know what we have obtained after changing some of the chemical formula"
"Do you think I don't know what you are doing?" Kamyu interrupted the other party, looked at the terminal beside him nonchalantly, tapped it a few times, and then showed an inexplicable smile.
"Forcing the balance ratio of adenosine diphosphate and adenosine triphosphate (ADP/ATP) to increase the release of cellular energy is like adding rocket fuel to the human body. It is indeed a good way to increase metabolism. You can use this in Have you ever done any experiments on yourself?¡±
These words made several people suddenly become quiet, and they looked at each other slightly uneasily.
"This drug is indeed effective and can make people become supermen, but I can already predict the side effects. Let me guess When the effect of the drug begins to wear off, anxiety is no longer enough to describe the state at that time. You will feel that your body Every nerve in your body seems to be burned by flames, and then gradually spreads to the entire brain. At this time, you can only hope to get a pleasure. A drug that makes people feel short-term superhuman pleasure?" Kamiyo smiled half-heartedly. Look at the people in front of you.
"It is a grave sin to conduct human experiments rashly, not to mention that you are focusing your attention on my sister?" Looking at the sweaty foreheads of the people in front of him, Kamyu finally put away his indifferent attitude.
"My subordinates are terrified."
¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s anything wrong with your research, it¡¯s just that in the field of biochemistry, you¡¯d better face it with caution. If there is a slight mistake, your life will be insignificant.¡±
Regardless of whether these guys could hear it or not, Kamyu just waved his hand and signaled them to exit.
"So Your Highness, regarding Your Highness Euphemia's treatment plan" After a few people hesitated for a while, they couldn't help but ask.
¡°I don¡¯t want this body anymore.¡±
"!?" Kamyu's answer made several researchers stunned.
"Collect cells and blood samples, keep the brain intact, measure body data, and then wait for a new body when you return to Tromo."
"Oh!!! As expected of His Highness." Several researchers suddenly sighed, the admiration on their faces showing that they only hated themselves for not being crazy enough.
"Alas" After everyone exited, Kamiyu breathed a sigh of relief.
Arriving in front of Euphemia's freezing chamber, her fingers gently slid on the control panel on the side. A blue laser swept down along Euphemia's head.
After doing all this, Kamyu turned around and pressed a button on the terminal. At the same time, an inconspicuous warning flashed on the bridge's control panel.
"Uh Dr. Halson, please go to the power room immediately. There is a small problem with the energy index being abnormally high. Don't worry. I believe that with your ability, as long as you check carefully, I guarantee that the ship will be completed within 40 minutes." The ship is in no danger of being annihilated by the energy.¡±
After doing all this.
"Musashi, can you come pick me up?"
And somewhere inside the ship
"There seems to be some trouble."
Quickly walking into an empty cabin, the boy untied his helmet.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Geass¡¯ abilities are convenient, but they all have a fixed flaw, that is, they are ineffective against non-human creatures and objects. Monitors are hung everywhere in the battleship, and important areas are defended with automatic weapons. This is probably the feeling of being unable to move even an inch.
¡°First we have to figure out the structural diagram of this ship¡± Although he had no hope, the boy still walked towards the terminal on the desk in the room.
"Huh? It was actually connected?"
Thinking about it carefully, it seems that you have too manyForget it, ordinary terminals like this are designed for the convenience of people on the ship. If you just browse some ordinary information, there will be no problem.
"Bridge, room branch"
Looking at the internal floor plan that was brought up on the screen, the young man frowned slightly.
The Gnaku is located at the front of the bottom floor of the battleship, and it is difficult to get to important areas such as the bridge. What's more, it is impossible to find out the location of the target with such a visitor's reading permissions.
At this moment, the broadcast inside the ship suddenly sounded.
"Uh Dr. Halson, please go to the power room immediately. There is a small problem with the energy index being abnormally high. Don't worry. I believe that with your ability, as long as you check carefully, I guarantee that the ship will be completed within 40 minutes." The ship is in no danger of being annihilated by the energy.¡±
The frivolous tone made it impossible to tell whether it was a joke or a fact, but the content of the words made him feel like he was seizing a chance.
Annihilation.
Although he doesn¡¯t quite understand what this word means, at least he can understand that as the ¡®heart¡¯ of the battleship, the source of all power within the ship, what will be the result of an explosion.
"The power roomhas been found."
The layout of the battleship is based on the usual design, and the power system is naturally placed in the middle position at the rear of the battleship.
"very close."
The face of the young man who made the judgment finally returned to its usual calmness.
?¡
"His Highness has a really bad personality."
After hearing the broadcast on the ship, everyone involuntarily turned their attention to the middle-aged man with a slovenly head and couldn't help but snicker. This indifferent tone could not make people become serious no matter what.
"Are you here again?"
Dr. Halson put his hands into the pockets of his white coat and walked out of the room helplessly.
Outside the power room
"Please enter your password and authenticate"
The moment Dr. Halson opened the cabin door, he saw a young man wearing an imperial uniform standing in the cabin.
"Who are you? How did you get in?"
After being slightly stunned, Dr. Harson¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The power room is an important first-level department and is definitely not accessible to ordinary soldiers.
The young man did not answer, but pointed the pistol at Dr. Halson and made a silencing gesture with his other hand.
"what you up to?"
Dr. Halson, who was handcuffed to a pipe, asked nervously.
"It's okay, I just want to ask some questions." The young man put away his pistol, leaned his back against the wall, and spoke regardless of whether the other party answered or not.
"What is annihilation?"
"Huh?" Dr. Halson was confused by the other party's question. He wondered if there was something wrong with the other party's brain. Was he going to such great lengths to catch him just to popularize science? However, considering the deadly thing in the opponent's hands, he decided to cooperate with the opponent honestly first.
"Annihilation is actually a conversion effect of matter and energy that occurs when matter and antimatter meet, producing energy in the form of photons. Annihilation will offset all matter in contact, and release huge amounts of energy in the process "
"Just tell me how huge this energy is." The young man frowned, with doubts in his eyes.
¡¾Is he paying attention to this technique? ¡¿This question made this thought flash through Dr. Halson's mind.
"According to the law of conservation of mass and energy E=mc^2, the energy generated by one gram of annihilation can destroy a large city instantly."
"So, will annihilation happen here?"
"I don't know about this. Judging from His Highness's tone just now, it's hard to tell how real it is. Maybe it's just an exercise."
"I understand, one last thing."
The young man pointed to another door behind him, which was the closed cabin where the real engine device was located.
"Lend me a part of your body."
With that said, the boy pulled out a knife and walked towards Dr. Halson.
"wait"
Before he finished speaking, Dr. Halson seemed to have been cast a restraining spell, maintaining a panicked expression and posture, but did not react at all to the knife that was poking out his eyes.
"Please verify your identity"
"Pupillary scanIdentity: Dr. Al Harson. Confirmation completed"
¡®Pa~¡¯ The eyeballs, still stained with blood, were thrown on the floor, and the door to the engine¡¯s closed cabin opened with a bang.The array of light slowly opened.
The Chinese Federation Fleet.
"Commander, how long will we follow?"
"The people above said that either we will be thrown away, or we will follow them all the way to the open sea." The commander put down the telescope and replied angrily.
Anyone looking at the warship in the sky that does not belong to their own country but is flying leisurely in their own territorial waters will feel itchy.
"Sir, something is strange" The radar controller suddenly said, "The opponent's speed has slowed down."
"I knew there was a problem!" The commander hurriedly walked back to the command position on the bridge.
"The entire fleet's second-level security guards are keeping an eye on me!"
"yes!"
Only half a minute later, several small shadows flew out from the battleships in the sky. They did not choose the direction of flight at all, but just flew forward desperately.
"what happened?"
"It seems like he is running for his life"
However, before the escaped aircraft flew very far, the tail of Ramus suddenly dented inward, and the rear half of the ship seemed to disappear out of thin air. The next moment, the light that seemed to be able to burn people's eyes spread outwards, engulfing the front half of the battleship, and the air flow rushed towards the center of the explosion from all directions.
I don¡¯t know how long it took, but after everything calmed down, there was only a wail left in the bridge.
"Medical officer! Call the medical officer to the bridge!" The captain who got up from the ground immediately shouted into the ship's internal communication.
"Captain, what should we do now?" a fire control officer asked.
"Shouldn't you ask the commander about this kind of thing?"
"Commander, he" Looking at the commander lying on the ground with his eyes stained red with blood, the captain was stunned for a while.
"I know." After being in a daze for a while, the captain finally came to his senses.
"This is the captain of the flagship. The commander is unable to continue to perform his duties due to injury. Now I take over the command."
After speaking, the captain looked at the information officer.
"Did you record what happened just now?"
This is a big deal, and there will definitely be a more violent storm than the current coup in District 11 in the near future. If they are at the center of this storm and cannot collect as much strong evidence against themselves as possible, they will definitely become victims of politics.
"This" the information officer checked for a while, "Sir, the unknown impact just now was mixed with very strong interference"
¡°I just want to know, can it be done?¡±
"" The information officer was sweating profusely and kept typing on the keyboard with his hands.
"YesSir, yes!"
"The entire fleet will search the sea area and do everything possible to find survivors." Even the captain himself felt unconfident about this order. Under that kind of explosion, could there be any survivors?
"I just hope those flight cabins can still be found"
15 minutes later
"Sir, the video information has been basically sorted out."
"Huh" Upon hearing this answer, the captain exhaled softly.
"Sir, do you want to package these data and send them back to China?"
"Huh?" The captain was suddenly stunned, and then patted the information officer on the shoulder happily.
"Yesyessend the data back. Lieutenant, you did a good job."
However, before the captain had time to feel completely relieved.
"Captain, we are in trouble." The information officer suddenly raised his head.
"What's the matter again?"
"The signal has been interfered with and cannot receive or send any messages."
It was only then that the people on the bridge realized that it was pitch black outside, so dark that they could not see even their fingers.
Although the sea at night is indeed so dark that it makes people feel hairy, under the moonlight or starlight, you can more or less see the sparkling light reflected by the waves. But now I can't see anything.
"Look at the sky!"
"What is that?" The people on the ship noticed that the object in the sky was so huge that the warship in the center couldn't see clearly what was going on.
In the sky, a ball of icy blue light suddenly rose from the center of the huge object, and the flowing light converged towards the center of the light.
¡®Boom~¡¯
Light suddenly fell from the sky.
With the spreading light waves, nearly 10 warships floating on the sea instantly disintegrated in the flames and turned into broken pieces of iron and sank to the bottom of the sea.
After a while, the huge thing in the skyThe object suddenly lost its figure, the moonlight shone on the sea again, and the sea seemed to be calm again.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 156
The plot of R1 is finally finished, and there are probably 1-2 chapters left. Sure enough, I still want to write about Food Soul
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"Judging from the radiation images sent by the satellite, the radiation is obviously concentrated in this area. We believe they have set up the command center here." Lilena pointed to the satellite image on the table and explained, "If this place can be completely wiped out, Go and this battle will end early."
"What about the means? This place must be heavily guarded, and there are several lines of defense in the middle. The air force will not be able to count on it until the morning." Cornelia asked.
"The special mission happens to have a batch of smart missiles (Smart Missile) left there. They are small, fast, and difficult to intercept. They will automatically track radiation waves and attack the target."
"Can you explain this sensitive missile in a more popular way?"
Lilena, who has been Kamyu¡¯s personal guard captain for many years, has unknowingly acquired the ¡®bad¡¯ habit of using professional terminology due to the influence of her ears and eyes.
"Okay, Your Highness. To put it in layman's terms, as long as the frequency and attack range are set, they will kill all the guys making phone calls in this area. Of course, those high-power communication equipment that is turned on are even better. target."
"How many missiles are there?"
Hearing Cornelia¡¯s question, Lilena turned her attention to Lloyd.
"It's not a lot. It was originally just used as a test product for small launch platforms. There are only two base numbers, I mean one platform - 40 pieces,"
"Then, the AS of our Guards can activate ECS to cross the opponent's defense line, take advantage of the chaos after the missile attack to launch an attack, and completely destroy the enemy's headquarters." Lilena added after thinking for a while.
"But this is Ashford College. Even in extraordinary times, there are still hundreds of students staying in the school." Suzaku shook his head vigorously.
Nunnally and Lelouch were also in this school, and he didn't want to see them get injured or even killed. The most painful thing is that he knows this but can't tell everyone about it.
"In other words, there are hundreds of hostages in this school?" Cornelia raised an eyebrow. "If a missile attack is used, can it be guaranteed that there will be no accidental damage?"
In order to vent their anger, the Black Knights may torture individual Bunitanians caught by them, but as long as Zero has a shred of sense, he will prevent the massacre from happening. The Black Knights don't have this free time now. If they succeed in occupying the Tokyo Concession, these people can also become their bargaining chips with the Empire.
"It's difficult. The Black Knights are not kidnappers. Now that the Empire is suppressed, it is meaningless to seize their mobile phones. In order to calm down the fear of the detained students, exchanging phone calls with family and friends is the only way. .etc"
Lloyd showed a look of surprise.
"If their phones have not been confiscated, maybe we can contact them through this reverse method and ask them to turn off their phones at the agreed time?"
"The method is good, but these people are students. Can you guarantee that they will not inadvertently leak the action plan?"
When a person suddenly sees hope from extreme tension and fear, their relaxed spirit will make them do something forgetful. Cornelia has seen too many similar things on the battlefield.
"If this group has a strong leader"
"I think there is a candidate." A strong figure emerged in Suzaku's mind.
While the meeting was going on.
"grown ups"
"This is it!?" Gilford took the telegram that was handed over quietly, and after just glancing at it, his calm expression suddenly changed.
Ramius lost contact at 2:15 a.m
"Has anyone else read this telegram?"
"No one has read it except the subordinate." The officer naturally understood what Gilford meant, but he still couldn't help but look embarrassed. "But this message was sent from Cambodia to the country and then back again. I'm afraid it won't be hidden for long. ."
"It doesn't matter, as long as the information is temporarily blocked in Area 11, the most important thing is not to let Her Highness Cornelia know. Moreover, this is just preliminary information, and it will not be too late to report it after it is confirmed."
Now is the critical juncture of the war. If Cornelia is really allowed to see this report, it is unimaginable what will happen.
And the Tromo authorities in Cambodia are also in chaos.
"Everyone, please calm down!"
The head of the agency, a shrewd middle-aged man in his 40s,He knocked on his desk and used his loudest voice to suppress the noisy people.
"Now tell me what results you got."
"While contact was interrupted, we observed a large number of photons emitted in the area, which lasted for several seconds. We believe this is"
"Antimatter annihilation effect" The supervisor couldn't help but pinch his lower cheek with one hand, and spoke in a deep voice the answer that the other party wanted to say first. "Judging from the Ramus engine, the possibility of antimatter annihilation is Sex is pretty big.¡±
"However, even if such a disaster occurs, the ship should be equipped with an escape cabin."
"Then, why didn't we receive a distress signal? Even if we didn't have time to call for help at that time, we should have been contacted by now. After all, there is a fleet of the Chinese Federation following behind That's right!"
Speaking of the fleet of the Chinese Federation, the manager suddenly became energetic.
"Where is the fleet of the Chinese Federation? Contact them, I want to know what happened!"
The Tromo Agency is an intermediate organization between the Chinese Federation and the Bunitania Empire, so it is not surprising that the Tromo Agency is connected to the Chinese Federation.
"This" Several subordinates in the room looked at each other.
"Are there any difficulties?"
"In fact, the Chinese Federation is also confirming to us, what happened to their fleet?"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
The ominous cloud has enveloped everyone here, and everyone has already made the worst conclusion in their hearts.
"Dead? Really?" The emperor showed an incredible look.
"Yes, die in your own masterpiece. I'm afraid there is no more ironic way to die than this, right?" V.V laughed sarcastically.
"Really, he is also your nephew, and Euphemia is also on the boat, so you really took action?"
"You didn't send Lelouch and Nunnally to Japan without blinking an eye? Clovis is your biological son, didn't you just watch him die?" V.V paused.
"You also understand that when our ideals are realized, they will all come back."
"Ideal? So you still remember" The emperor sneered.
"Okay, Kamyu is in the way. His existence is a huge threat. If he continues to exist, our ideals will be nothing but empty talk."
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
"Actually, you are also glad in your heart, aren't you?" Every word of V.V hit the emperor's heart.
"Okay, now I'm going to pick up the daughter of your favorite woman. I believe this will make you feel a lot better." As he said, V.V's image began to fade away. "But, with his talent, it's really a pity. ."
"If it is really what you said, then why didn't your favorite killer kill him directly and confirm the body as before?" Looking at the place where V.V disappeared, the emperor's tone was full of infinite doubts, "He Really dead?"
¡¾What a terrifying guy, whether he is dead or alive, he makes people endlessly troubled. ¡¿
Ashford College, student dormitory.
¡°Please turn off your phones, everyone!¡± Mi Lei reminded Newar, Charlie and others from dormitory to dormitory.
Even she couldn¡¯t ask everyone to hand over their mobile phones to her. It would have been fine in normal times, but if she really wanted to do this now, it would definitely cause a riot.
Fortunately, the Black Knights didn't have time to take care of them. They just drove them into the student dormitory and sealed the entire building.
"President, do you think they will really come to save us?"
"I think so, otherwise they wouldn't contact us specifically." Mi Lei was not sure.
She understands what many people are thinking. Perhaps the empire is preparing to launch a counterattack, but it has only provided them with the minimum security guarantee, and may have left them to fend for themselves.
The student union office of Ashford College, this famous building has now become the headquarters of the Black Knights.
"The encounter with the emperor was really unexpected, and now the situation has turned into a chaotic war."
"The Governor's Mansion is designed according to a fortress. Attacking it from the outside will cause huge losses."
"Most of the arrangements have been disrupted. If we can't make a breakthrough, we will lose."
"Zero, what should we do next?"
Kallen turned to look at Zero, who was playing with the chess pieces. It could be heard from her calm tone that she was interested in this?The man who was called a miracle worker was filled with confidence.
"Iori, have you found Knightmare's carrier plane at the airport?" Lelouch suddenly asked.
"We found it, but there are not many intact ones, only 5 or 6."
"Are we going to make a surprise attack from above the Governor's Palace?" It was a very simple idea, and it was impossible for Kallen to think of it.
"Yes, the Black Knights have no air force, plus the typhoon just now. From the attack to now, it can be said that the sky has become a blind spot for both sides."
Putting down the chess piece in his hand, Lelouch began to give formal orders.
"Order the 1st, 3rd, 4th, and 7th detachments to coordinate with the infantry units to prepare for coordinated operations to increase the intensity of the attack on the Governor's Mansion. The command is handed over to Todo. The emperor must not be allowed to have time to worry about things in heaven. ."
Lelouch's order was very tactful, but every word told Toudo to do whatever it takes, don't worry about casualties, and use human lives to fill the future of Japan.
"Karen, you have to join me as the first batch of airborne troops. The Imperial Army cannot be completely defenseless. Stabilizing the position of the first batch of troops is a crucial part of this plan"
Before he finished speaking, Lelouch felt a stabbing pain in his brain, and intermittent pictures flashed in his mind.
"Nunnally!?"
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 157
"Nunnally!"
Lelouch jumped up from the sofa and rushed out of the door like a madman.
"Zero!?"
Kallen glanced at everyone in the room hesitantly, not knowing whether to chase or stay.
"You are the captain of Team Zero." Shan Yao nodded towards Kallen.
Team Zero is the Black Knights, a bodyguard even recognized by Zero, and protecting Zero's safety is the top priority.
"Yeah!" Kallen nodded heavily to Shan Yao, and then chased him out.
The door was pushed open with force.
"Nunnally!"
The empty room made him extremely flustered. The room was very clean and there was no sign of mess. Of course, Nunnally is a frail girl who has lost her sight and has limited mobility. Anyone can easily take her away.
The sound of the engine drifted in from the window, and Lelouch immediately ran towards the huge floor-to-ceiling window.
If it were normal times, he wouldn't care at all. This is the temporary base of the Black Knights. Any engine noise is not surprising, but now any slight disturbance has become his life-saving straw.
"That is!?"
Outside the window, a child of about 12 years old with long hair that was not inferior to Camillo was pushing Nunnally's wheelchair towards a small aircraft.
There were clearly several members of the Black Knights patrolling around, but they turned a blind eye to the anomalies here.
¡¾Gass! ¡¿
This word immediately appeared in Lelouch's mind.
"Nunnally!!" Unfortunately, no matter how hard he slapped the window and shouted, his voice could not penetrate the glass.
Just when the other party was pushing Nunnally into the aircraft, the child stopped and looked back in Lelouch's direction. His lips and teeth opened slightly, forming a mocking smile, and his lips opened and closed as if he was saying something to Lelouch.
"No!!!!"
Lelouch took out his pistol and shattered the French window.
"what happened!?"
Kallen, who heard the gunfire, just ran to the door, but what she saw was Zero jumping out of the broken window.
Fortunately, this room is on the first floor.
"Stop! Stop!"
The small aircraft rose into the night sky and then flew towards the south.
"Damn it!"
Lelouch ran towards Gawain. Now he had weapons in his hands, and it was the only one that could fly.
"Zero, where are you going!?" Kallen had no choice but to run towards Guren, and when passing by her companions, she loudly asked, "Help me prepare the Knightmare carrier plane!"
¡°Captain, an aircraft has just left the target location.¡± The bodyguards hidden in the aircraft near the building near the academy reported to Lilena.
"I saw it. That is not our combat purpose. We cannot sabotage the entire operation and let it go because of an unknown target."
"HeyCaptain."
"What's wrong?" Lilena sighed with a serious face.
"Gawain" There was an excitement that was hard to suppress in his tone.
Gawain is regarded as Zero's vehicle. This is known to all emperors. If he can be destroyed here
"Can your machine fly?" Lilena just asked lightly.
""
¡°Then don¡¯t think about whether these things are available or not, and focus on your own tasks.¡±
"But"
"As long as there are no signs of the Black Knights evacuating here, our mission is of decisive significance. Pass this intelligence and related data to the Governor's Palace, I believe Minister Fabray will be very willing to handle this matter."
He glanced at the time displayed next to the bridge.
"The time is up, everyone closes communication."
A stream of meteors streaked across the night sky. At first glance, one thought someone had set off fireworks. At the same time, the phones in Ashford Campus were ringing loudly.
"Send someone to confirm what happened?" After issuing such an order, Shan Yao pushed open the door habitually, wanting to take a look at the specific situation nearby.
¡®Boom~¡¯
A dull explosion came from behind, and the air wave swept him up, and then hit the wall of the opposite corridor. Debris from lime and wood got into the clothes along the collar and cuffs. The bones all over the body ached as if they were about to fall apart, and the brain seemed as heavy as lead. Except for the harsh tinnitus, all other sounds in the world seemed to be deprived
The flames of the explosion illuminated the sky above Ashford College and also attracted everyone's attention.
"Headquarters, headquarters, what happened?"
The Black Knights soldiers on patrol immediately took out their radios when they saw the explosion. However, before they could answer, the fireworks in the sky suddenly turned quickly and plummeted towards the two of them, and the flames of the explosion immediately engulfed them.
And this situation is happening everywhere in the college.
"Fan!"
The deep accent was squeezing his brain, but Fan Yao could still feel it, as if someone was calling him.
"Fan!"
Kinoshita, whose face was covered in blood, shook Shan Kaname's body.
He barely raised his body half up and shook his heavy head, but it didn't help much.
"what happened?"
Under the pull of Mu Xia, Shan Yao staggered up from the rubble, his ears ringing uncontrollably.
"Attack!"
"Assaulted? By whom?" As soon as these words came out, Shan Yao himself felt ridiculous. At this place, at this time, I can tell who carried out the attack even with my knees.
"What are the casualties?"
"I don't know" Kinoshita shook his head, "We haven't had the time yet."
"Then do it now." As he said that, Shan Yao took out his cell phone from his arms. Just when he was about to dial, a hand suddenly snatched his cell phone away.
"Don't do that!"
"Iori?"
The black-haired boy was holding his injured arm, with several scorch marks on his face due to the thick smoke.
"Why?"
"Because everyone who used radios and mobile phones hung up." Yagami showed a deep wry smile.
"I was on the roof of the building at the time, and I saw with my own eyes that the missiles changed their flight direction at a weird angle, and then accurately hit all the guys who were calling with walkie-talkies and phones, including Knightmare." Looking back, I looked back at the blazing fire. "It seems that wireless Internet access will be added now," the headquarters said.
"How is this possible?" Shan Kaname and Kinoshita's eyes were filled with shock. "How did they do it? How did they know that our headquarters is here?"
"I don't know, maybe they just want to try to interrupt our contact in this way." The empire's blow was too sudden, which made Yagami, who had always been calm, lose control. "The worst-case scenario is that they do know about us. Here it would otherwise be difficult to explain such a precise blow."
"Enemy attack!! Enemy attack!!!"
Horrified shouts rang out in the campus. Even if communication equipment was lost, as long as human beings have not completely degraded, the most primitive methods still have a certain degree of efficiency.
Running out of the building, I saw giants suddenly appearing in the courtyard.
"AS" The three of them took a breath of air.
After the missile paralyzed all communication tools, there was an armored assault. It was already obvious that the Imperial Army knew what was here, and they were prepared.
"Retreat! Everyone retreat immediately!!" Without thinking, Yagami replaced Shan Kaname and gave the order.
Since the birth of mechanical devices with heavy armor and powerful firepower, they have become the nemesis of infantry. Although individual anti-material weapons have emerged in an endless stream with the advancement of science and technology, the data shown based on actual performance shows that if infantry encounters armor, Troops, the best choice is not to let the other party discover you and then run away.
"No, we can't just retreat like this!" Shan Yao pushed away Kinoshita who was supporting him.
"We have no choice!" Yagami grabbed Shan Kaname's collar and shook it vigorously. "We have now lost the means of contact. Losing the means of contact means losing the organization, leaving a group of soldiers in a state of panic and fear. To resist is to be massacred.¡±
"The G1s of Diethardt and Kagakuye-sama are moving here. We must join them and use the equipment on G1 to re-establish the command system." Seeing Shan Kaname's hesitation, Yagami sighed. , added.
"There are hundreds of students from Bunitania here. The other side shouldn't ignore them. We still have a chance to fight back!"
"Okay" After hearing this, Shan Yao finally nodded in agreement.
"Retreat, retreat!"
Facing the heavily armed AS troops, armed with light weapons, the terrorists, controlled by fear, fled in panic.
"Hostages secured!"
4 ASs are stationed at the dormitoryAfter confirming that there was no danger, an AS with a yellow edge knelt down, the hatch opened, and Lilena jumped off the aircraft.
"Alpha Team is responsible for the safety and security of the hostages, Beta Team is responsible for sweeps, and Charlie Team establishes a defense line according to the predetermined plan." Lilena said as she walked towards the door of the dormitory.
"Thank God, you are finally here."
A group of students poured out from the door. Since just now, the continuous explosions have frightened these students who are used to living a peaceful life.
¡°Everyone be quiet!!¡±
Unexpectedly, it was not Lilena who stopped everyone.
"Mirei Ashford?" Lilena was still quite impressed by this girl with eye-catching long golden wavy hair.
"I'm so sorry, everyone"
"I can understand." Lilena knew what Mi Lei wanted to explain, "But I'm very sorry, I'm afraid you need to stay here for a while."
"!?"
"We have no retreat plan." Lilena began to explain. "There are 352 students here. With the current situation, we do not have the conditions and capabilities to evacuate you to a safe place. So according to the plan, we will establish defensive positions on the spot. , until the end of the war.¡±
Lilena¡¯s explanation made all the students look in disbelief.
"No, I don't want to stay in this place"
"The Black Knights will be back soon."
¡°That¡¯s enough!!!!¡± Lilena shouted, and the murderous aura honed on the battlefield instantly subdued the group of innocent students.
"We have 12 ASs and 22 well-trained marines. Our enemies are just a group of poorly equipped rabble. The various military districts in District 11 have begun to gather reinforcements, and the Pacific Fleet has also sailed here. The war will be over in 1 day at the earliest and 2 days at the most. Okay, now everyone goes back inside, it is best to stay in the hall on the first floor" After listening to Lilena's explanation, the students He walked back hesitantly.
For people who are panicking, the most important thing is to give them visible hope. At least, everything she said was true.
?¡
¡®Bang¡¯
The long-backed chair was lifted high, and then slammed hard onto the large mahogany desk, leaving a deep crack on the tabletop, and then turned into a pile of fragments.
Picked up the crystal paperweight from the ground and smashed it hard out of the window.
"Your Highness!"
¡°What kind of report are these bastards writing?!?¡±
With a ferocious look on his face, Schneizel grabbed a pile of crumpled paper and raised it towards Canon. Then he threw it hard to the ground. It's a pity that the paper is too light, and it just falls to the ground lightly.
"What do you mean the chance of survival is slim!? I don't care what bullshit theories they have, my brother! My brother let them be labeled dead so easily!! There is not even a body!"
Kanon had already read this report, and he personally handed it to Schneizel after careful consideration. But he didn't expect that Schneizel, who had always been gentle and didn't know what anger was, would show such a violent side.
But sooner or later we have to face what we have to face, and this matter cannot be hidden at all. He must let his master adapt as soon as possible, otherwise all those who place their hopes on Schneizel will face the fate of destruction.
"Look! Ask them to search carefully for me! Don't miss every inch of the entire sea! Don't come back if you can't find it in one day."
"Yes, Your Highness."
After walking out of the room, Kanon was silently thinking about whether he should do something to let Schneizel vent his emotions.
;
Lelouch of Random Chapter 158
Well, there is one more postscript, R1 is over. Then you can continue to open new onesahem, continue writing about food spirits.
By the way, the latest chapter of my Goddess manga is super-expanded. I feel that Kosuke Fujishima has finally lost control and is going to go dark.
??¡ª¡ª
"Sir Fabray, Gawain is flying towards the south. The headquarters is currently unable to determine his purposewait"
CIC appears to have received new instructions.
"The number of targets has changed. A Knightmare carrier aircraft is flying in the direction of Gawain. The model number is Honglian."
When CIC said the word "Red Lotus", Luka's pupils suddenly dilated.
"The headquarters orders you to pursue and do everything possible to capture Zero life or death!"
The last word was obviously added temporarily by the person who gave the order, and you can hear the mood when the order was given.
"I am happy to oblige, Your Highness Cornelia." Luka sneered.
The fighter plane took off into the sky and flew towards the rising dawn
"What? Zero is missing?"
"Zero died in the Emperor's attack on the headquarters?"
"Did Zero escape alone!?"
The headquarters is destroyed, the unity and coordination of the troop command is destroyed, and the loss of contact with the commander for a long time will cause the morale of the frontline troops to be unstable. In this way, even the regular army will inevitably encounter a collapse situation, let alone a militia like the Black Knights. .
After Shan Yao and others reunited with G1, the news that the headquarters was attacked and occupied inevitably spread. Coupled with the embarrassed appearance when they appeared, it left endless associations for those who saw this scene. space.
What¡¯s more important is that Zero, who should be in the headquarters, did not appear with Shan Yao and others. Where did Zero go? Such questions lingered in everyone's minds, and various versions of rumors spread from the mouths of G1 soldiers.
If there is an experienced officer here now, he will definitely curb the spread of rumors immediately. But for this force, which was composed of resistance organizations and rioting people in a short period of time, the shortcomings of having no military ranks and relying on the selection of small groups for lower-level commanders began to be exposed.
"Where is Zero? We want to see Zero!"
Rumors that Zero was gone were like spreading cancer cells, and a mood called defeatism immediately infected the entire army. Many people gathered in front of G1 and shouted loudly.
"Is Zero dead or alive?" The same question is being asked on the bridge of G1.
"It is impossible to confirm. Under such an attack, it is not surprising that anyone would die."
"But someone saw Zero's Gawain flying away beforehand."
"Are you trying to say that Zero left everyone behind and ran away?"
"Even so, why doesn't Zero show up now? We have come to this point, what good will our failure do to him?" Diethardt looked at the quarrels with cold eyes, internal strife was about to happen, but
Turning around to look at Kagura who was sitting in the main seat, the little girl had the word waver written all over her face.
It¡¯s really hard for a little girl of this age to count on her.
Diethalt shook his head in disappointment. Where is the only person who can stop this?
Shengen Island.
"Damn it, what on earth does he want to do?"
Lelouch, who chased V.V to this island, was full of confusion. According to the location where the small aircraft landed, the other party should have entered this cave.
trap?
Lelouch carefully inspected the entrance of the cave.
"There is no need to be so careful." A childish voice came from the cave, "I asked you to follow me because I just want to talk to you alone about something, Lelouch"
"I don't think there's anything to talk about."
Having said that, Lelouch walked in with confidence.
From what he said just now, he could tell that the other party had known his true identity for a long time, and judging from how they captured Nunnally, they knew about Geass and also had Geass users. Moreover, this is a force that does not belong to any known force.
"Who are you?"
In the cave, when he saw the long-haired boy standing on a platform similar to an altar, Lelouch cautiously stopped his steps and pointed the tire pistol at him.
"It's better to put it away, it's useless." The young man shook his head indifferently, and then raised his drooped eyelids.
"My name is V.V. I believe you canLet me talk to you about the next one. "
"V.V?"
This name with a strong sense of sight impacted Lelouch's thinking ability.
This name brings too much information, and there are too many questions that I want to express at the same time.
"I see" Suppressing the shock in his heart, Lelouch sneered.
Just when he put the pistol down, he suddenly raised his hand and pulled the trigger.
"It's a pity that I don't believe it."
There was a faint smoke coming from the muzzle.
A stream of blood slid down V.V¡¯s forehead, and his body fell backwards as the strength was lost.
Putting away the pistol, Lelouch quickly stepped onto the altar.
Maybe the other party knows many secrets, and maybe as long as time allows, you can get enough information from him. But none of these are more important than Nunnally's safety.
This cave is not complicated. The only suspicious thing is the stone wall behind the altar that is carved with huge patterns. His intuition told him that there was a mechanism in this stone wall, otherwise the other party would not have come here on purpose.
"Really, your vigilance is exactly the same as Charles's."
Just when Lelouch walked to the stone wall, V.V's voice sounded again.
"It's true" Lelouch trembled and stopped.
Slowly turned around to look. I saw V.V slowly sitting up from the ground, but blood was still flowing from the bullet hole on his forehead.
"Can you listen to me now?" V.V's smile was full of danger, and then he showed a confused expression. "Can you take off this mask? Although I don't mind it, this is the most basic courtesy. "
Lelouch thought for a moment. Anyway, his identity has been exposed, and the other party is an immortal guy, so there is no point in hiding it.
Thinking like this, Lelouch finally took off his mask.
"Has your Geass reached the point where it cannot be turned off?" V.V just sighed knowingly when he discovered that the Geass in Lelouch's left eye was always on.
"You know?" Lelouch then sneered. The other party was the same as C.C. Naturally, he knew very well about Geass. "I have already shown my sincerity. Tell me where Nunnally is? Why do you want to arrest her?"
"Don't worry, Nunnally is fine, she didn't suffer any harm." At this point, V.V covered her forehead and pretended to cry.
"My mind was a little confused after you made such a fuss. I don't know where to start? Should I start with Geass, or should I start with Kamyu's death?"
"Dead!? How is this possible"
Just when Lelouch suspected that his hearing was wrong, V.V showed a strange smile.
"Of course, he died in the explosion, along with his most proud floating battleship. How about it? Do you feel relieved?"
""
As V.V said, Kamyu has blocked the way of too many people where others cannot see him.
"But I feel very sorry for Euphemia's death, but her reputation is completely over. Death may be a good ending for her."
"You!!" Upon hearing the news of Yuffie's death, Lelouch felt angry from the bottom of his heart.
"It's such a pity. I originally prepared a good topic, but it's a pity that the bullet delayed a lot of time" Before Lelouch could react, V.V touched the wall with one hand, and lines of light rippled from under his feet. Come.
Over Shengen Island, fighter planes passed by at high speed.
"This is it!"
After Luca confirmed the scan results again and again, he began to lower the height.
"What's this!?"
Ripples of light suddenly came from directly below. Luca reflexively pulled up the joystick, and the tail engine urgently sprayed in reverse. Unfortunately, all this was in vain, and his entire consciousness was washed away along with the incoming light patterns. .
Pictures that have never been seen before seem to be integrated into the brain, a strange and wonderful world, a magnificent building, wearing a strange white uniform. besides
Kamyu wearing the same uniform as himself? But he still looks like a cocky little devil, although he seems to have similar appearance. It's obviously something I've never experienced before, but it feels like it should be like this.
The sharp siren woke me up from that strange dream. When I came back to my senses, what came into my sight was the mountain peak that was zooming in at high speed.
"cut!"
It was no longer possible to turn the plane around. Luca immediately pulled up the ejection escape device, and a white cloud appeared in mid-air.Open.
¡®Boom~¡¯
The fighter plane hit the mountainside and caused a violent explosion.
?¡
"V.V!?" Lelouch came to his senses and saw that the altar was empty.
"Where did he go? By the way, I remember he touched this mural"
Lelouch, who came into contact with this for the first time, could only fumble around on the wall without a clue.
¡®Bang~¡¯
There was a gunshot, and the bullet hit the wall next to Lelouch's hand. The small gravel splashed across the back of his hand, leaving a trail of blood.
"Although I also considered that Zero is not from District 11, I never thought that it would happen to you, a pretty boy."
"The Eighth Knight." The voice behind him did not make Lelouch panic.
So what if the force is stronger? He is also vulnerable to his Geass.
¡¾What? ¡¿
The moment he turned around, cold sweat slid down Lelouch's forehead.
The Knight of the Round Table opposite was actually wearing a pair of triangular sunglasses.
"It's surprising, isn't it?" Luka smiled proudly.
"Kamiyu discussed your abilities with me when you first appeared. And three months later, he specifically reminded us that we must not look into your eyes unless we are wearing dark sunglasses. Look. This is what you¡¯re capable of.¡±
Perhaps because he had been vaccinated a long time ago, Luka was just a little surprised when he noticed the bird symbol on Lelouch's left eye, not even as much as finding out that this person he had always regarded as seducing his fianc¨¦e The fact that the pretty boy turned out to be Zero.
"Karen, it seems you don't know this either."
Luka suddenly turned his face to the side, and felt a little relieved when he noticed Kallen's shocked expression.
"Tell me, how did you direct and act in an assassination drama, and then use this ability to send hundreds of thousands of innocent civilians in the SAR to the gunpoint of God?"
"It seems that Kamyu, whom you trust, has not fully told you everything!"
"How could it be? Lelouch"
Lelouch's answer was a disguised admission of Luca's question. The idol in his heart collapsed. Everything he believed in was just a scam being used. Such a blow made Kallen feel as if the world was also collapsing.
"Don't do this, I've seen this kind of tricks too many times." Faced with Lelouch's provocation, Luka said dismissively.
"So, Kamyu is dead, and he died together with Euphemia in the explosion of the battleship. You don't believe it anymore?"
When Luka heard this, his expression suddenly changed.
"Do you still want to talk nonsense now?" Luka calmed down and asked with an angry look on his face.
"You can ask for verification immediately. Someone must have concealed this information. After all, Cornelia"
Lelouch deliberately did not finish what he said. These clues were enough for the other party to make up a reasonable explanation. Moreover, he also wanted to use this to verify whether V.V's words were true.
"Get me Guilford!" He turned on the communicator hanging by his ear and said in a quick voice.
If there was anyone in the entire Governor's Mansion who concealed the information without changing his expression after learning the news, there was no one except Gilford.
¡°Stop talking nonsense to me and ask him to pick up the communication right away!¡±
"Tell me, how is Ramus? I warn you, if I learn from my country that you are lying to me"
""
The arm holding the pistol gradually lowered, and Luca fell silent like a wounded beast.
"You bastard!!!"
The next moment, Luka kicked Lelouch away with a side kick, then followed him up, put his knee on Lelouch's chest, and smashed his fist down hard.
"Mr. Fabre! Stop the other person, you will beat him to death!"
Before the fist fell, Suzaku appeared behind Luka at some point and strangled Luka's wrist tightly.
"Let go! This bastard killed Camillo! And Euphemia too!!"
"What?"
Hearing Luka's roar, Suzaku was stunned.
"Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"
Lelouch suddenly burst into laughter.
Kamyu is dead, that terrifying existence is really dead. The nightmare that had been lingering in his heart just dissipated, and Lelouch felt extremely happy in his heart.
"Go to hell!" The fist that broke free from the restraints waved downwards.
"Suzaku! Stop itLive the Eighth Knight! ! "While Suzaku was distracted, Lelouch suddenly shouted.
;
The end of Lelouch Chapter R1
In November 2017 of the Imperial Calendar, the largest colonial rebellion in the history of the Empire was short-lived. After two days and one night of fighting, the Empire assembled from all over the country with overwhelming military power and was quickly put out.
But the summary after the war is indispensable.
This rebellion can be said to be a confrontation between strategy and tactics, which also resulted in the first half of the rebellion becoming Zero's personal show.
Two bullets were used to reverse the almost desperate situation of the Black Knights. Although it is not known whose head the two bullets should be counted on, the Black Knights effectively collected the rioting people and the remaining resistance organizations, and Quickly capturing the nearby Imperial Army base to ensure logistics, and then directing their troops towards the Tokyo Concession, it can be seen that the Black Knights have a clear strategy and have been planning for a long time.
When besieging the Tokyo Concession, facing the Imperial Army, which was superior to our own in both numbers and equipment, we bribed the Imperial Seismological Structure Controllers and instantly defeated the perfect defense line established by the Imperial Army, killing a large number of the Imperial Army's effective forces. This scene became the most exciting scene in this battle.
If it weren't for an unexpected storm that halted the Black Knights' offensive, preventing the Black Knights from achieving their goal of capturing the Governor's Mansion in one fell swoop, and giving the Emperor some breathing time, perhaps District 11 would have been renamed. For Japan.
In comparison, Cornelia, who has the title of the Imperial Goddess of War, performed extremely mediocrely. She only focused on military and tactical considerations, which was not wrong for an ordinary general, but as the governor, it was very detrimental to the colony. It is indeed suspected of dereliction of duty to not check the internal changes.
As the stalemate stage entered, the quality gap between the imperial army and the militia began to gradually become apparent. This can be seen from the Black Knights' several encounters with the Emperor during their mobilizations, and their overall passiveness.
The most exciting and dramatic scene of the battle was the Emperor's counterattack against the Black Knights headquarters.
This raid is a perfect combination of intelligence technology, high-tech weapons and tactics.
Although countries have different opinions on missiles that attack communication signals indiscriminately, they all have unanimous high praise for this raid's use of various intelligence-related technologies. The disappearance of Zero in this attack became the key to a complete reversal of the war situation. At the same time, it also made countries who saw the results have an unprecedented enthusiasm for related technologies.
Of course, when the end of the Black Knights has been determined, everyone's attention has shifted to another storm.
The ship of the prince and princess of the Holy Bunitania Empire was destroyed outside the territorial waters of the Chinese Federation, and it was confirmed that there were no survivors. There is a fleet of the Chinese Federation near the scene of the accident, which naturally makes the outside world imagine endlessly.
However, what surprised everyone was that the fleet also disappeared at the same time. When the search team found them, only drifting objects were left floating on the sea.
Regarding this matter, the Bunitania Empire and the Chinese Federation surprisingly maintained restraint - despite the constant incidents of misfires in diplomatic rhetoric.
The person who was at the vanguard of this incident was not the Royal Family of Bunitania, but the twelfth Knight of the Round Table, Monica Kurusevski.
It is said that when she received the news while she was on the battlefield fighting the EU in Africa, this cute little girl walked out of the machine on the battlefield, and used a two-handed knight sword to lightly kill the 6 Knightmare that rushed up. After the dismemberment, everyone looked at her like a demon climbing up from the abyss of hell.
As the half-brother of Camillo El Bunitania, the Imperial Prime Minister Schneizel El Bunitania locked himself in his study and walked out without eating or drinking for three days and three nights. In the study, Schneizel looked the same as before. After walking out of the study, he went straight to attend the imperial meeting that he was not originally prepared to notify.
The shrewd and wise prince did not say a word during the entire meeting, but at the end of the meeting, the lion finally showed its fangs. Recommend Count Carrares Kreutz as the successor governor of District 11.
The passing of this appointment gave the meeting a breath of air.
The tyrannical Karares. This count, who was famous for his bloody and high-handed rule in the colonies, was impeached several times by the nobles of Bunitania in the colony because his policies were so harsh that he moved to the left several times. According to rumors, the real reason for the leftist movement was because news of several planned ethnic cleansings he secretly carried out during his tenure was accidentally leaked.
It is unknown whether Schneizel's unexpected appointment means that he, who advocates neutrality, has changed his beliefs due to the death of his younger brother. But everyone knows that the anger in Schneizer's heart cannot be extinguished by blaming himself for a few days.
Someone must use blood to comfort the soul, not just one or two, but a lot.
Maybe inIt seemed to everyone that Camillo's death was not directly related to the people in District 11, but that didn't stop everyone from guessing that Schneizel was venting his anger. If these things in District 11 had not happened, his brother would not have died.
Carrares, who is about to become the new governor of District 11, naturally understands this. After a routine visit to the Prime Minister's Palace before departure, many people saw the expression on the count's face when he came out of the Prime Minister's Palace. A bloodthirsty smile that will be unforgettable for a lifetime.
Of course, this also makes many people think that maybe it won¡¯t be long before the Prime Minister, who has lost his loved one, will definitely ask the Chinese Federation to get his money back with interest.
As for the other party who suffered the biggest blow, the former governor of District 11 and the second princess of the empire, Cornelia Li Bunitania, abandoned her responsibilities as governor without a word of explanation. He left his own knighthood and disappeared without a single confidant.
There are also some other small episodes - under the recommendation of three Knights of the Round Table, Shumu Suzaku accepted and passed the assessment of the Empire's Knights of the Round Table.
The three people who recommended him were the third knight, Geno Bainbekeru, the sixth knight, Ania Alusteraim, and the eighthno, Luke Card, who should be the fifth knight now. ¡¤Von Fabray. The original eighth knight was suspended in the air. Except for the first knight, the subsequent rankings of the Knights of the Round Table have nothing to do with strength or merit. However, Luca remained silent about the reason why he changed from the eighth knight to the fifth knight.
There is no obvious factional affiliation between Gino and Aniya, and in addition, Monica¡¯s name does not appear in the list of recommenders. This makes people who originally wanted to label Suzaku Shunezel as a faction had to do so. Give up on this idea.
But judging from Monica's current attitude of not letting strangers in, the outside world has gradually emerged - without Camillo's presence, the relationship between her and Schneizel is not as harmonious as the outside world thinks. rumors.
Now
"You're back so soon? How do you feel?"
"How should I put itit feels quite fresh and a bit strange to attend your own funeral. Especially when facing an empty coffin"
"Then what are your plans next?"
¡°It seems like it would be fun to play the agent game.¡±
""
"What's that expression on your face? Do you want me to say, let's destroy all mankind?"
""
"You'd better choose the previous proposal."
"Well! Let's create a beautiful country together!!!"
"Hey! Where's the agent!? Let me go Stop spinning I'm about to faint!"
;
Lelouch R2 001
The 1TB mobile hard drive is down, my collection~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Mom, my heart it hurts
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
In the year 2017 of the Imperial Calendar, the main theme of the world always revolves around two words - war.
The black rebellion that broke out in Area 11 earned Zero, the leader of the Black Knights, the nickname of a Bunitanian royal killer. However, the entire rebellion ended up as expected by all the countries in the world, and it only lasted for two days and one night. It was crushed to pieces by the huge war machine of the Bunitania Empire that was fully operational.
"Compared with the ongoing war between the Bunitania Empire and the EU in Africa, this massive rebellion that almost shook the foundation of the empire's colonial rule is nothing more than a regional conflict at best. As for the fighting in Eastern Europe, so far it can only be described as a sit-in war.
Of course, it cannot be said that the black rebellion in District 11 is without highlights. With a ragtag group of people, at a disadvantage in terms of equipment and numbers, they were able to force Cornelia, the witch on the imperial battlefield, into a street fight in the Tokyo Concession, trapped and waiting for help. It must be said that Zero has remarkable political and military talents.
And the various weapons the empire displayed when suppressing the black rebellion also opened the eyes of various countries.
Although papers and research results are published one by one, the actual core data is not mentioned at all.
Besides envy, jealousy, and hatred, what else can make people?
Precisely because of this, when I learned that Bunitania¡¯s chief technical developer and the tenth prince of the empire, Camillo El Bunitania, had turned into dust along with his precious air battleship,
Scientists from the EU, the Chinese Federation and even some of the empires all said in public: We express our deepest condolences for the unfortunate death of His Highness Camiyu. This is a huge loss to the scientific community and a major setback to the progress of human civilization. blahblahand blah
But in fact, in the center, I was laughing so hard that I was almost hurt internally, shouting: God bless me! That evil ¡®alien¡¯ is finally dead!
It¡¯s no wonder that the identity of Kamyu is too politically charged. If we really want to keep this monster going, in about 10 years, the EU Defense Forces and the Chinese Federal Guards will all line up to be shot. Then the remaining people could only kneel down and shout long live the emperor.
Fortunately, the man is dead.
Well
Although the incident was sensational, some people were grateful and some were sorry, but the earth will not stop turning just because someone is missing, and living people will not pay attention to a dead person forever.
So, 2 months after the end of the Black Rebellion, the Chinese Federation finally began to be unwilling to be lonely after seeing the fierce fight between the Bunitania Empire and the EU.
The Federation of China, Afghanistan Province
"I originally thought that the previous commander was a waste, but now it seems that the situation here is quite difficult even if the Star Commander personally takes command!"
In the temporary command post of the Chinese Federal Guards Dragoons, Zhou Xianglin, who was originally the first auxiliary officer of the dragoon commander Li Xingke and is now the acting commander of the dragoons, said with a solemn face.
"Don't do anything stupid!"
After noticing Zhou Xianglin¡¯s move to open the blinds, Li Xingke¡¯s first general, Hong Gu, quickly spoke up to stop him.
"I know." Zhou Xianglin's raised hand froze slightly, and finally put it down helplessly.
"But now is the critical juncture of the battle, and our dragoons are unable to dispatch because of a few small snipers!? And the most ironic thing is that after a dozen of our people were killed, we didn't even connect them Can¡¯t find it anywhere!?¡±
The tone is full of self-deprecation, all expressing the meaning of "The most elite Imperial Guards of the Chinese Federation have also fallen~"
¡°What we are facing is no longer as simple as a group of militiamen.¡±
Hong Gu said with a sigh.
"This is not a group of militia in the first place! You know, from the first day we came here, this is a very clear fact!"
It is not uncommon in the Chinese Federation for people to live in such dire straits that people riot. The decadence of this country did not begin when the great eunuchs came to power.
But because of the wealth equality policy implemented by the Chinese Federation, in which all property must be turned over to the government and then redistributed, these refugees who have no way out in life cannot even find a decent weapon, so There has never been any big disturbance so far.
So, when the nobles of Luoyang received requests for help from Afghanistan, everyoneMy glasses are broken. Can a group of unarmed and unruly people defeat the heavily armed federal army?
But whether you believe it or not, things always have to be solved.
After the eunuchs received the news, although they looked very calm on the surface, it can be seen from their willingness to send out the imperial guards that they were actually more anxious than anyone else.
Loyalty to the emperor and patriotism have never appeared in the minds of the eunuchs. They are just trying to maintain their current position of power.
The situation is obvious, isn¡¯t it? If this uprising can be suppressed, then the existence of the Chinese Federation and their happy life can continue for several years or more. But if it cannot be suppressed, the collapse of the Chinese Federation is not far away.
At first, Zhou Xianglin was still conflicted when she came here.
Those poor people who have been cornered by tyranny should obviously be the targets of their protection, but at this moment they have to destroy them with their own hands.
How sad this is!
"Just for this country, for the emperor, and for that gentleman, everything is a last resort"
And now Zhou Xianglin just wants to slap herself hard for her naive thoughts.
This place is simply a nightmare for mechanized troops.
Afghanistan is mostly mountainous and hilly. Coupled with the continental climate, it is dry and rainless all year round, resulting in most of these mountainous areas being in a weathered Gobi state.
Such a geographical environment is not conducive to the deployment of mechanized troops. The winding mountain roads are like a maze. In addition, the Chinese Federation has never paid attention to such a barren land, so the basic road facilities are no longer very poor. It can be described.
The most convenient and fastest means of transportation here is the donkey, and the heavy equipment of the regular army has become a burden.
"Now that I think about it, the commander of the garrison in that place is not a loser. If he hadn't immediately asked for help from the nearby military region, the current situation might have been worse." Zhou Xianglin sighed dejectedly.
In fact, she thought too highly of the commander who had been dismissed. If she were to know that the garrison commander was actually hugging the thigh of the military commander and crying bitterly, saying "For the sake of the party and the country, please help your brother~" I don't know if she would kick him immediately.
"If Commander Xing Ke were herethose stupid eunuchs."
It¡¯s not the eunuchs who are stupid, on the contrary, they are very smart.
"Who told you that Li Xingke was born with a bone in the back of his head? If you really let him go out to lead the army alone, he will definitely lead the army back to Luoyang within half a year. Of course, such a dangerous tiger is better to be chained in a cage.
?¡
Several steel skeletons drove out of the hangar, and as soon as they drove onto the wide and flat ramp in front of the base, they saw only the two steel skeletons in the front row, and a burst of fire erupted from the high drive pulleys. The steel skeletons that were moving at high speed violently shook and then crashed into each other.
The steel skull that followed immediately behind was unable to dodge and crashed into a ball.
"what happened!?"
Several Chinese Federation soldiers ran from the warehouse to the scene of the accident. However, when they were halfway there, blood spurted out from their chests, and the soldiers' bodies fell to the ground weakly.
"Sniper!" The soldier running behind stopped in panic, and then looked around.
¡®Pfft~¡¯ ¡®Pfft~¡¯
The strong force of the bullets tore apart the thighs and arms of the two soldiers.
Suddenly, miserable howls echoed in the empty base.
"Don't go! That's bait!!"
The reminder was already too late. Several soldiers who tried to save their injured companions by speed had already lost their lives, but the screams of the injured still resounded throughout the base.
The wails became weaker and weaker, but until the wounded died of excessive blood loss, no one came forward again.
"I confirmed during the Dragon Cavalry exercise of the Chinese Federation that the Steel Skeleton is a machine that has minimized its armor and streamlined its structure in pursuit of speed and firepower. Although it is powerful in a group assault, the single body is It is not an excellent machine. Even if the armor of the main parts is at the standard value, the weak parts can be penetrated by a large-caliber sniper rifle, just like a high-repellent pulley As mentioned before, the steel skull is designed to highlight speed and firepower. , not only is the armor weak, but the structure is too simple, completely giving up the walking function of the Knightmare, which means that the legs of the steel skull are fixed and rely entirely on high-driving pulleys for movement. To be honest, this design is still It would be more practical to replace it with tracks.¡±
"However, the 'Empire Cemetery' is not called for nothing. As long as sufficient supplies are provided,With weapons, equipment and tactical guidance, this place can drain the national power of any country without using weapons of mass destruction. "
"Imperial Cemetery?" The confused tone was full of laziness, and it was obvious that he had never heard of this name.
"Maybe there will be such a name in the future"
In another world, a superpower comparable to today's Bunitania Empire, EU, or the Federation of China used a large number of advanced weapons, adopted a variety of strategies and tactics, mobilized more than 1.5 million troops, and suffered a total of 50,000 casualties. The remaining people, after spending 45 billion, carried out a gorgeous 10-year war on this land that buried the fate of the country.
"is that so?"
This is obvious disbelief.
The Bunitania Empire has been conquering cities and territories over the years, and so many rebels have been suppressed by the empire without backhand.
"Well~~Although there are many external factors involved, it is not something that can be achieved anywhere."
In that world, the camels in Afghanistan did not fight alone. The bears of the CCCP were dug into a pit led by bald eagles and rabbits. But with the Bunitanian Army standard weapons in the hands of the rebels, as well as the anti-aircraft and anti-material equipment used by the EU military, who dares to say that there is no adultery between the EU and the Bunitanian Empire in this matter? believe! ?
But for the EU and the Empire to be so consistent in their actions against the Chinese Federation, it is not surprising if you think about it carefully.
Maybe the EU and the Empire don¡¯t know the old saying of the Chinese Federation: ¡°When salt clams fight, the fisherman benefits¡±, but even ordinary people understand such a simple truth, let alone the head of a country. Especially now that the war situation in Eastern Europe has advanced to Moscow, the EU is absolutely unwilling to see the Chinese Federation's troops appear behind its defense lines at this time. Therefore, at this time when everyone is very busy, we must find something for the Chinese Federation to do, right?
;
Lelouch R2 002
"What? The dragoons can't be dispatched? Can this level be considered a royal guard?" The commander of the Chinese Federation, who was tall and sinewy, looked more like a butcher than a soldier, his face full of contempt.
"Forget it, I don't have any expectations for this group of young men from Luoyang anyway."
"Sir, what should we do now?" the staff officer asked carefully. Obviously he was worried about the angry and bad-tempered commander.
"Facing this ragtag group of unscrupulous people, are we still afraid when we have the advantage in numbers and equipment?"
"However, the staff officer's cautious behavior turned into cowardice in the eyes of the commander.
"Your Excellency, Commander, the rebel army's offensive has weakened and there seems to be signs of retreat." At this moment, the adjutant came over from the tactical analysis team's position.
"Hehehe Look, it's really just a bunch of rabble. They only know how to attack randomly. Once they are frustrated, they will immediately collapse like ants."
"Yes" Although he wanted to give advice, the staff officer, who had finally been freed from the commander's anger, chose to agree with him after careful consideration.
"The whole army is pursuing us! We must not let them escape!"
"But, Your Excellency, Commander. The armored forces cannot deploy in such terrain. If we pursue"
"This is an opportunity to completely annihilate this group of rebels. We must put down the rebellion before that group of imperial guards!"
The staff officer¡¯s words were blocked by the commander¡¯s fierce eyes, and there was an inexplicable eagerness in his unfinished words.
"Don't bring heavy weapons. Bring light weapons and follow me!" The moment he walked out of the command room, the burly commander turned to look at the staff behind him.
"You just stay at the base!" The happy eyes were clearly happy to get rid of a burden.
¡¾How stupid¡¿
The staff officer shook his head helplessly.
An enemy who knows how to cut off our reinforcements and uses clever means to achieve his goal will never fight such a crappy battle on a major battlefield. Why couldn't this person see such an obvious act of luring the enemy?
But now no matter what he says, he can't listen. This willful and reckless man has been obsessed with power, fame and wealth, and can no longer see or hear anything else.
"Fan Wuqi is a brave man, but it's a pity that he was a brave man who was mistakenly born from the Stone Age to the modern age"
"What are you talking about? Sir." The second lieutenant, who didn't hear the staff muttered clearly, asked curiously.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just suddenly thought of a suitable epitaph.¡±
The young staff officer sighed self-deprecatingly, then patted his general hat on his trouser legs and put it back on his head. At this moment, his expression had turned into a gentle smile.
"Okay, no matter how much you complain, at least this base still needs to be preserved, for the sake of your own life"
?¡
"Are you catching up?" the black-haired young man asked the running militiamen.
If you are a person who has participated in the black rebellion in District 11, you will find that this young man is suddenly a member of the original Black Knights - Yagami Night.
"Of course, that reckless man Fan Wuqi came after him without bringing any heavy equipment. Looking at his undoubted energy, it turns out that escape is the only thing we are professional at." After saying this, the militiamen looked up at the sky, cheerfully Smile, showing a pair of white teeth.
¡°It¡¯s such a nice weather!¡±
In fact, the dust in the sky has nothing to do with the word "good weather", but as far as these rebels are concerned, the mild sandstorm that was raised at this time couldn't be better, and the air superiority of the Chinese Federation was completely eliminated. .
"Then, let's count the time" Yagami looked at his watch, "It's time to tell the other side to start preparations."
At the same time, the Chinese Federation¡¯s pursuit force.
"My lord, the rebel troops stopped in the open space ahead, seemingly preparing to regroup."
"Haha the annoying flies have gathered here specially. It seems that the other party has already chosen their cemetery." The news fed back by the forward reconnaissance force made the butcher general sneer ferociously.
Of course, the terrain here is a rare open space, and it is not far from the base. Even if the visibility is not good due to sand and dust, the head-to-head confrontation depends on the number of people, combat literacy, morale, weapons and logistics.
Even though the Chinese Federation was in a hurry during this rebellion, frontal battlefield and guerrilla warfare are completely different concepts.
What is formation formation, what is combat formation, what isPower matching, what is obstacle matching, these bastards know everything. Even the seemingly simplest attack can be divided into more than ten types. Although our General Fan Wuqi himself is also a dabbler, he thinks that suppressing this group of country bumpkins is already easy and enjoyable.
"Spread the troops horizontally, let the two wings press their defense line, squeeze their troops into a ball, and never let anyone escape." The tone was like treating the opponent as meat on the chopping board.
"What about the unexpected caution? I thought this reckless man would rush over without stopping." Yagami Ye, who noticed the movements of the Chinese Federation Army, sneered slightly.
"It's a pity that a reckless man is just a reckless man after all. When the main premise is completely wrong, you want to rely on such a simple tactic to come back? More importantly" Speaking of this, Yagami used the skills that only he can The voice I heard said, "You still don't understand who your opponent is?"
"Have the coordinates been sent?"
"Yes." The reply sounded very hesitant. "Is it really okay? After all, it was a shelling 90 kilometers away"
"As long as those idiots didn't enter the wrong coordinates, there will be no problem."
Even Iori Yagami himself didn¡¯t realize that there was no hesitation at all when he said this sentence.
After a while, there was a roar in the sky that even the wind could not cover, followed by bursts of explosions in the sand and dust.
"What's going on? Where did the shelling come from!?"
The sudden shelling immediately stunned the Chinese Federation army.
"I didn't hear the sound of artillery, it should be long-range shelling."
"This is impossible! In this kind of weather, and when the enemy and we are so close to each other, they are conducting long-range artillery fire. Aren't they worried about accidental damage?" Fan Wuqi, who was lying on the ground, was full of astonishment. "Could it be that their original purpose was to Do you want to die with us?"
Thinking of this, Fan Wuqi got up in a daze, regardless of the fact that the bombardment was continuing.
"Sir, it's dangerous!"
Before he finished speaking, the shouts were already drowned in the sound of explosions.
Intense artillery fire covered the area, and severed limbs and gravel were constantly thrown into the air. It was unclear whether the charred ground was burned by the explosion or soaked in blood.
Because the sight was unclear due to the diffuse sand and dust, it was impossible to observe the effect of the bombardment, so Yagami, the commander of the rebel army, had to extend the bombardment by half an hour. The result of this was that after the shelling ended, not a single intact body of a Chinese Federation soldier could be found in the entire area.
?????????????????????
"What kind of assistance did you give those people?"
"It's nothing, just a batch of GPS-guided artillery shells equipped with a launch fire control system."
"So stingy?"
"I can also provide high-tech things, but only if someone can use them. In this remote and remote area, people with higher education are very rare. I don't know how long it will take to teach them how to use them. And I don't know how long it will take to teach them how to use it. And , said stingy"
"This is no ordinary toy. The Excalibur GPS-guided artillery shell has a maximum range of 150 kilometers, an error of 10 meters at a distance of less than 22 kilometers, and an error range of less than 20 meters at a distance of more than 100 kilometers. It has a fast firing rate and is portable. It has a large amount of ammunition, is flexible to use, and can hit more targets. Compared with those expensive high-tech weapons, this cheap weapon that is easy to produce can immediately become a weapon that changes the battlefield if it falls into the hands of any country."
"Is this still an artillery shell? Since it is so effective, why not let them directly attack the base of the Chinese Federation? In this way, the Chinese Federation will lose its strategic fulcrum here."
"And then invite the newly sent Chinese Federation Army and generals to drive them back to the mountains?" The smiley tone was full of ridicule.
"In this way, the battle with the Chinese Federation will become an endless cycle. This is not what I want. After this battle is over, the Chinese Federation will completely lose its vitality on this land. In this way, the uprising The military now has enough leverage, and the remaining issues need to be resolved politically."
"Politics Do you want them to accept recruitment from the Chinese federal government?"
"It should be said that they want the Chinese Federation to recognize their right to 'autonomy'."
"It started out so vigorously, but it ended so hastily?"
"There are always limitations to just using force, especially when facing a superpower like this. It will be a particularly long process. My purpose is not to play a real-time strategy game. Moreover, the lack of logistical foundation is ours." It¡¯s a shortcoming, so let¡¯s stop it now while it¡¯s good.¡±
"Logistics? Is there something new happening?"
"" The implication in the words was easily heard, and the brief contemplation confirmed the guess just now.
"Moscow has been captured."
;
Lelouch R2 003
Moscow, the pearl of EU Eastern Europe, has fallen.
The process was surprisingly simple. The Bunitania Empire assembled three knights and sent two Knights of the Round Table at the same time. They used their superior strength to roughly tear apart the EU's defense line. This barbaric combat method without any artistic beauty caught the EU's "gentlemen" off guard. The result was that more than 60,000 people of the EU's Ninth Army were divided and surrounded.
It is worth mentioning that one of the two Knights of the Round Table has received the title of Knight of the Round Table for less than a year, and he is the only colonial person in the history of the empire. That is the Seventh Knight - Shumu Suzaku.
The tragic experience of the EU coalition forces will not be mentioned for now, but it has a direct impact on the rebellion that occurred in the Chinese Federation.
Although it is a pity for those natural resources, if the desolate land of Siberia is lost, it will be lost. But the nature of Moscow is completely different if it is lost. The EU Central Parliament was now forced to scramble. On the one hand, it had to face public opinion attacks deliberately instigated by political opponents and public accusations. At the same time, it had to make strategic adjustments to the fall of Moscow.
To build a new defense line and form new troops, we need more than just supplies. Now that the war has begun to spread to Central Europe, the EU is not in the mood to cause trouble for the Chinese Federation. Rather, now the EU hopes to have a complete Chinese Federation that they can win over.
It¡¯s not that we should place our hopes on the Chinese Federation to send troops to help the war. At least a Chinese Federation that is internally stable and feels external threats will make the empire worry about it and buy some breathing time for the EU¡¯s strategic adjustment. In this way, the EU's blood transfusion to the rebels will soon be cut off.
Compared to EU¡¯s generous sponsorship, the support provided by the Empire can be described as a drop in the bucket. After all, the empire did not regard this matter as a national policy, and even the emperor only knew about it, and it was just like private assistance.
¡°So, let¡¯s take advantage of this victory to start negotiations with the Federation!¡±
"But, if it is not a complete victory"
Yagami Ye was a little puzzled as to why the young man in front of him with long black hair and a delicate face with a slightly sick look would say such a thing.
"There is no complete victory in this asymmetric war. At least until the Bunitania Empire targets the Chinese Federation, or the internal conflicts of the Chinese Federation take a turn for the better, it will be an endless struggle. You are not for You only agreed to come here after more than ten years of useless fighting with the same superpower, right?¡±
"That's right." After a moment of silence, Yagami admitted frankly, "I'm very sorry for asking such a stupid question."
The boy with long black hair smiled carelessly, then turned to look at Iori Yagami.
"Have you ever imagined how to develop after the negotiation is over?"
"This" Yagami Ye was stunned by the question.
He really hasn¡¯t thought about this issue.
After the rebellion in District 11 failed, he finally escaped death and was found by the young man in front of him. He was dragged to this desolate and unfamiliar land in a daze. When he came to his senses, he was already fighting for the people and the government here. The government fights for independence.
"You have been with Zero for a long time, haven't you learned anything from him?"
"What did you learn?"
This question was too vague, and Yagami didn¡¯t know how to answer it for a while.
"First of all, any revolution must spread ideas that can unite people's hearts, put forward slogans and doctrines, and let the eager people see hope. In this process, the revolutionary party can also have a clear direction of development. Otherwise, even if the previous policy is overthrown The political power will also fall short because it loses its direction. There are many such examples in history." The young man with long black hair waited for a moment before speaking on his own.
"Secondly, the doctrines advocated must be in line with the people's hearts and the requirements of the progress of the times. If you go against the trend of the times, you will be crushed by the wheels of history. Now, do you remember what Zero did at that time? "
Such an obvious reminder immediately made Yagami think that from the uprising in Afghanistan to the present, he had never heard of any revolutionary ideas at all, and everyone seemed to be only focused on resisting tyranny.
This is indeed an important question. If we don't make plans for the future, once the Chinese Federation recognizes Afghanistan's autonomy, it will also become a place of chaos.
But at the same time, Yagami couldn't help but think of everything he experienced when he joined the Black Knights in District 11.
When the Empire continued to oppress the people of District 11 and extract the wealth of District 11, Zero first set the purpose for the Black Knights to become partners of justice. And in the Special Administrative Region MassacreAfter the ?? incident, Zero took advantage of the situation and issued a declaration of independence, declaring to the world that it would establish a country that accepts any race, history, or doctrine.
Isn¡¯t this exactly what the young man said? However, all this is covered up by Zero's excellent command skills and personal charm.
"But if that's the case, why did Zero fail!?" Thinking of this, Yagami couldn't help but asked loudly and emotionally.
"Well, Zero has indeed done well. But perhaps due to his living environment, his focus is slightly problematic and his vision is not broad enough."
"What's the meaning?"
"There is nothing wrong with Zero choosing Japan because it has unique development advantages that allow him to develop rapidly. But he ignored the fact that Japan is just a remote island country. Under the absolute control of the empire, he The voice spread across the sea to the overseas world. In this way, it was impossible to win over the large number of Japanese stranded overseas and sympathizers of Japan in other countries. It was unable to widely attract the attention of international public opinion and could only be positioned as a terrorist In terms of status, it is even more difficult to obtain external assistance from the EU or the Chinese Federation. There have even been cases of being robbed by the Chinese Federation You must not have forgotten the invasion of the Liaodong Military District, right?"
"Secondly, Zero behaved too impatiently. Although we don't know what kind of psychology he was motivated by, it can be seen from his various behaviors at the beginning that he was very eager to confront the Bunitania Empire. The tendency of confrontation. From his appearance to the outbreak of the black rebellion, it only took more than half a year. Talent reserve, army training half a year is too short. Maybe it's because of Euphemia Ya's special administrative zone policy came too suddenly and disrupted his arrangement, but the end result was that he led a group of temporarily assembled motley troops to start a war with ordinary people who had never even touched a gun before. A vigorous battle.¡±
After taking a deep look at Iori Yagami¡¯s shocked expression, the boy gave a fatal blow.
"In terms of the results, in the final analysis, Zero is just leading a small number of rebels to fight against the Bunitania Empire alone. Furthermore, even if the black rebellion wins the victory against the Empire, the Bunitania Empire can also Easily blocking Japan's maritime lines would be even more fatal for island countries that are resource-poor and rely on offensive for a long time."
But soon, the young man laughed softly.
"Of course, everything I said before is an objective reason. The subjective reason is that Zero picked the wrong opponent at the wrong time. The Bunitania Empire is too powerful, that's it"
"The Chinese Federation is also very powerful?" Iori whispered in a low voice.
"That's because we are not facing the Chinese Federation alone." The young man's tone suddenly changed.
"But this situation will disappear soon, so we must ensure the fruits we have obtained before the Chinese Federation figures out the true situation."
While saying this, I saw the young man using a red pen to draw down on the map along the 35 degrees east longitude, extending to the Black Sea.
After finishing this, the young man showed a satisfied smile.
"Well, since the EU doesn't want this land anymore, then it's up to me to take over."
"" Yagami looked at the boy who said these words in shock.
Originally, he thought that Zero was the boldest person he had ever seen, but compared to the person in front of him, he was completely insignificant. The enclosed land on the map almost covers the entire territory of the Chinese Federation. More importantly, this place is still heavily defended by the Bunitania Empire.
"Heh" After a moment of silence, Iori Ya suddenly laughed.
"You used to be one of the biggest enemies of the Black Knights. When the whole world thought you were dead, you unexpectedly stood on the other side. This feeling still feels unreal at all. "
"Fate is so unpredictable, isn't it?" The black-haired boy shrugged lightly
????????????????? I¡¯m still very tired after the daily update, I feel like I¡¯m almost done with my moral integrity
;
Lelouch R2 004
Capital of the Federation of China, Luoyang.
"Master Xingke, I really embarrass you." Zhou Xianglin said with a guilty look on his face.
News of the failure in Afghanistan was quickly sent back to Luoyang. The supreme commander of the dispatched army was killed in the battle, so the only ones to blame were Fang Xiulian, the chief of staff of the expeditionary army, and Zhou Xianglin, the acting chief of the dragoons.
So both of them were summoned back to Luoyang for questioning.
As for the base in Afghanistan, at least the Dragoon organization is still intact. At least the Knightmare will not be unable to move in the base, right? That group of unscrupulous people wanted to storm the base, but they had to make careful decisions no matter what.
"Don't mind, the terrain of that place is too special. As a Knightmare force, the dragoons are really not conducive to fighting there."
Thinking about it from another perspective, even Li Xingke himself didn¡¯t think he could do much. Afghanistan has been a corrupt situation from the beginning. This problem cannot be solved by relying solely on military force.
The backwardness of technical equipment and tactics can be made up for by the quality and quantity of combat personnel, but the policy policy cannot be interfered with by army commanders in any case. It will take a lot of time to regain the lost public support, but now they don't even have this chance.
"We will summarize the experience of this battle and let the troops conduct specialized training in the future." Li Xingke's tone was very indifferent, which made people feel that it was full of helplessness.
"Yes, when my subordinates return to Afghanistan, they will do their best to restore the honor of our dragoons."
"Return, right"
"Lord Xingke?" Anyone can hear the sigh in Li Xingke's tone.
"I'm afraid you won't have this chance."
"Why? Could it be that"
Zhou Xianglin suddenly became nervous. Could it be that the result of this inquiry would be detrimental to her?
The Dragoons did little in the Afghan battlefield. In the battle that led to the complete destruction of the crusade, the Dragoons were blocked at the door of their house by a few snipers. Even if they were not conscientious, they would inevitably feel that the Dragoons had deliberately framed their colleagues. Dislike.
"No, His Excellency Fang Xiulian, the Chief of Staff of the Crusade Army, did not accuse the Dragoons. It would be better to say that he was quite protective of the Dragoons during the questioning."
When Li Xingke mentioned the chief of staff of the crusade army this time, he couldn't help but sigh. Fang Xiulian is a very talented person, but it is a pity that his character is too lazy. If he had been tougher, perhaps there wouldn't have been such a big defeat.
"Why is that?" Zhou Xianglin raised his head in surprise.
"Afghanistan's rebel leaders have made a request for negotiations. They have agreed to remain part of the federation, but in return they demand complete autonomy."
"Complete autonomy?" This strange name confused Zhou Xianglin.
"Federal troops have withdrawn from the entire territory of Afghanistan. Military and police entry needs to be notified and approved in advance, and at the same time, they decide on their own the administrative and judicial power within the territory"
"What's the difference between this and **? Did the eunuchs agree!?" Hearing this, Zhou Xianglin shouted emotionally.
"Do they have any reason not to agree?" Li Xing couldn't help but reveal a hint of anger and unwillingness.
In the eyes of those parasites, Afghanistan is a barren land. This kind of place not only has little to gain, but also increases the burden on the central government every year. What's more, the military expenditures spent to suppress them are flowing faster than water. . If it weren't for the stability of the federation, it wouldn't be a pity to throw away this kind of place.
Now the other party actually came to us and promised to continue to be a member of the Federation in name. It was also a good opportunity for the central government to get rid of its burden. How can a great eunuch refuse to agree to such a good thing?
Although Li Xingke had scolded these eunuchs for their short-term and incompetence countless times in his heart, he had to admit that one of the eunuchs, Gao Hai, had a sentence that was very correct.
¡°We cannot let others see the weakness of the Chinese Federation.¡±
The federation has been decaying for more than a day or two, and signs of internal instability have become more and more obvious over time. However, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. No one dares to think about such a behemoth.
As the largest rebellion in the Federation in recent years, the war in Afghanistan has naturally attracted the attention of all parties within the Federation. The successive defeats of the federal army have begun to show signs of shaking the foundation of the Federation. At least in the eyes of many people, there will be an impression that the original combat effectiveness of the Chinese Federation Army is no more than this.
??Especially in the Indian Military Region, those elders and chieftains who are not satisfied with enjoying a decadent life, but also want to commit suicide, are jumping up and down within the federation.??Afghanistan is waving the flag and shouting. If the federal army loses a few more battles, I am afraid that this rebellion will sweep the entire country like a prairie fire.
Therefore, it doesn¡¯t matter if you agree to the other party¡¯s conditions now. The federal army can take this opportunity to recuperate, and at the same time re-summary experience based on this war and develop countermeasures equipment. In a few years, we will regain the lost place.
Of course, this last paragraph only belongs to Li Xingke¡¯s own thoughts. As for what the eunuchs think, he doesn¡¯t have much hope for it.
"As a result of the inquiry, you will continue to serve as the acting commander of the Dragoons."
"Continue to serve as acting commander?" Zhou Xianglin heard something wrong from Li Xingke's words. "What about Commander Xingke?"
"In the coming year, Gao Hai will go to District 11 and become the federal consul general in District 11. In exchange for this incident, I will accompany him as the resident military attache."
"How can this be done!?"
"Actually, I don't object to this decision." Li Xingke raised his hand to signal Zhou Xianglin to listen to him.
"After being in this Forbidden City for a long time, my vision and thinking have begun to become narrower. I think it is necessary for me to go out and confirm the changes in the world with my own eyes. Moreover, although Gao Hai is a great eunuch, he is a young eunuch. There are some people who are relatively capable, and they won¡¯t feel too disgusted by being around them.¡±
"It's all the incompetence of my subordinates that has made you suffer so much." Zhou Xianglin, who pondered for a moment, could only apologize guiltily.
On the other side of the world, it¡¯s night in the EU capital¡ªParis
In the brightly lit city, at the cocktail party in the Palace of Versailles, dignitaries wearing expensive dresses were chatting and laughing.
¡°Although Moscow fell, the Bunitania Empire seemed to have no intention of occupying the fixed assets there, and overall there was not much loss.¡±
"At this time, the prospects for using war bonds as an investment are endless!"
"Are you so bold? The performance of the coalition forces on the battlefield in Eastern Europe was not very good~~"
"The large number of uninhabited areas in Siberia has brought the supply line of the Bunitania Empire to a critical point. If they cannot digest the occupied areas, they can advance to St. Petersburg at most, and then there will be a long-term confrontation. Expect"
"Oh? How can you see it so clearly? If you had become a soldier, Bunitania might have been completely defeated on the battlefield in Eastern Europe."
"Ahahaha If so, Your Excellency has given me the award."
"But why did you disclose this news to us?"
"This is not a big business that one person can enter into. The financial promotion requires everyone to work together. Of course, everyone can make money together"
¡°Bankers are really insidious~~¡±
"Ha ha ha ha"
Listening to the loud laughter coming from the venue, the middle-aged man sitting at the leisure table outside the rooftop frowned slightly and shook his head.
"If General Napoleon knew what Europeans are like today, I don't know how he would feel."
The scene of peaceful singing and dancing makes it unimaginable that this country is going through a war that has already lost one-third of its territory.
"Who knows!? Maybe he will climb out of the coffin." The green-haired girl who answered this was suddenly the C.C. who was being searched for by the emperor. She didn't care much about Napoleon.
The full name of the EU Republic is Euro¡¤Universe, and its name is quite domineering. More than a hundred years ago, they indeed fit the name of this country, and their territory covered the entire Europe, Africa and northern Asia. The man who laid the foundation for this country was the famous General Napoleon Bonaparte, the first ruler of the EU Republic.
It is a pity that the famous Napoleon was not so lucky. Just because of his dictatorial policy, he was guillotined by the people who insisted on democracy before he could become emperor.
Although Zeng Jin¡¯s Kamyu only made this comment: ¡°This is not scientific¡±. It¡¯s hard to imagine what kind of psychology the people had in beheading the hero they fanatically admired, but that¡¯s the fact. No matter how unscientific it is, you can only admit it by pinching your nose.
"Your demands are too high. I'm afraid you won't be able to bypass the National Defense Committee of Forty." The middle-aged man's expression showed a hint of exhaustion.
"That's why we have to rely on your influence in the military department, general." C.C nodded understandingly, "Please contact some powerful and prestigious companies as much as possible."
¡°You have strength and prestige¡±
The middle-aged man clasped his hands and fell into deep thought. Of course he understands the meaning behind this sentence, which is?Influential enough to have influence on the Central Council
"I understand." Finally, the middle-aged man put his hands down.
"This will take some time, and you also need to prepare some conditions that can attract them."
"This is natural."
At this moment, a girl in military uniform walked over.
"General Smailas." The girl stopped in front of the middle-aged man, and then solemnly performed a military salute.
"Leila, this is private time now, so it's better not to be addressed by military rank." The middle-aged man shrugged helplessly, and then stood up from his seat.
"Then, I'll take my leave first." This sentence was obviously meant for C.C.
"Leila, how many times have I told you that it is too rude to wear military uniform at such a party"
General Smelas¡¯ voice gradually faded away, but C.C still noticed that the girl was looking back at him.
"You are a very vigilant person. You won't be discovered, right?"
¡°I don¡¯t want to be told anything by someone who instructs me to negotiate with the old man while I go hang out with my fianc¨¦e.¡±
C.C¡¯s sudden words caused the hand that was pulling the chair next to her to freeze suddenly, and then the young man gave a helpless smile.
"I just came here from the other side of the world after negotiating. Please be considerate."
;
Lelouch R2 005
"I'm really sorry, because we really don't have enough manpower." The young man finally chose to sit down with a wry smile. "Although I knew that the emperor had murderous intentions, I didn't expect it to happen so quickly. This is the price I pay for my carelessness."
And the moment he sat down, he added as if he suddenly remembered.
"Also, it's not the fianc¨¦e, but the original fianc¨¦e. Now the whole world knows that I am a dead person."
Except for the fact that his long hair changed from light blue to dark black, the young man sitting down is indeed the tenth prince of the Bunitania Empire who should have passed away - Camillo El Bunitania .
¡°It¡¯s better to avoid such word games.¡±
As the name suggests, this is not a good excuse.
"Jealous?"
¡°I don¡¯t have such boring feelings!¡± Sensing Kamyu¡¯s gaze, C.C rested her elbow on the table, supported her chin with one hand, and began to look at the night scene outside.
After a few seconds of silence, C.C continued to speak.
"I'm just surprised that even your little knight didn't know that you were alive, yet you would take the initiative to contact your fianc¨¦e"
¡¾In other words, I still care about it! ¡¿
The word fianc¨¦e is specially emphasized in the discourse
Regarding C.C¡¯s rare performance as a young girl, Camiyu couldn¡¯t help but have a faint smile on her face.
"what's so funny?"
"It's nothing, I just suddenly discovered that your charm has increased a bit."
"It's useless to say flattery, you haven't answered the question yet."
"That's the problem~~~" Kamyu gently stirred the long black hair hanging down by his ears with his fingers a few times, and then said.
"Many people will investigate my death with great suspicion. Especially His Majesty the Emperor. It is a normal reaction to monitor people close to me, and Monica is not good at acting. Although she usually looks very stable, most of the time she is a silly girl who writes everything on her face. If she knows that I am still alive, I am afraid that everyone in the world will know that I am still alive."
"As for Nishimiya, for a fianc¨¦e who has only met twice in total and made a marriage contract because of a combination of interests, not many people think that there will be a connection between us. Not to mention her reclusive research maniac personality, The upper echelons of the entire empire know that this kind of indifferent interpersonal relationship is of great help at this time."
Having said this, Kamiyu showed an awkward smile.
"Besides, they are also one of our sponsors, so they should show some sincerity, right?"
As mentioned before, for the rebellion in the Chinese Federation, the assistance of weapons and supplies is a national policy in the EU, but it is private assistance in the Empire, and this private person is the Duke of Estelle's family.
The reasons are very legitimate. One is to find a battlefield to verify new weapons, and the other is to serve the empire's war in Eastern Europe. The emperor might be dismissive of this, but the imperial prime minister Schneizel had to consider these issues. With a dispensable mentality, the Prime Minister's Office easily agreed to this motion.
But it was impossible for Kamyu to say anything and the other party agreed without even thinking. In order to convince the Estelle family, or to persuade Nishimiya, Kamyu paid a lot of technical information as a price.
"Of course, I also want to negotiate with these big guys in the EU on your behalf, but there is no guarantee that none of these people will still remember my appearance. Yuffie is also a person who cannot be careless. And now the empire is full of people looking for you. You, asking you to return to the empire is like sending a sheep into the tiger's mouth"
After saying this, Kamyu added in his heart, "Although there is no special relationship between him and Nishimiya, it would be hell no matter how you think about it, letting a beloved woman meet her former fianc¨¦e."
¡°I¡¯m getting more and more eloquent.¡± C.C, who saw the embarrassment in Camillo¡¯s heart, sneered, raised his hand gently and gestured to the waiter holding the champagne, ending the topic.
¡°I really can¡¯t stand this kind of atmosphere, it¡¯s so suffocating everywhere.¡± After taking the champagne and taking a sip, Camiyu turned to look at the reception venue.
The world is falling into a historical cycle point, and the three major empires in the world are falling into rapid corruption. Needless to say, the situation of the Chinese Federation goes without saying, but the EU shows a kind of numbness beyond human imagination.
Can you imagine that after a country has been fighting a war for two years and lost a large amount of territory, neither the top management nor the people of this country are indifferent?
Becomes District 11 in JapanLater, in order not to offend the Bunitania Empire, the tragedy of the people in Area 11 stranded in Europe began. Segregated areas were divided one after another, and they seemed to have become another version of 'Jews'. Fortunately, the leader of this bill is not some moustache.
However, after the EU went to war with Bunitania, the situation of the people in Area 11 did not change. The EU still deceived itself into believing that isolating them could avoid the wrath of the Bunitania Empire.
What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that the people actually criticized the government because of the number of casualties among EU coalition soldiers. It would be understandable if it was a foreign war, but this is the Patriotic War! Although there have been all kinds of incredible things in history, this view can be regarded as leaving a mark in history.
As for politicians who only care about their own political careers, and financiers who only want to make war fortunes, these are commonplace and will never disappear in any era.
Even the seemingly powerful Bunitania Empire has actually fallen into an extreme vicious cycle. The old feudal system made the country like a heavy carriage pulled by a thin horse. Moving forward. The extreme financial imbalance puts the country on a tightrope. If it weren't for the empire's gradually expanding territory and the wealth it plundered, the country would have fallen apart due to financial bankruptcy.
And the ever-expanding territory has now become another lifeline of an empire. The Bunitanian Empire's reserve of administrative officials had reached alarming levels during the expansion wars of previous years. In recent years, the war against the EU has also been a nightmare for the empire. The territory of Russia and Africa is so vast that the occupying forces of the empire can only huddle in major large cities, and most small cities, towns, and villages have fallen into actual anarchy.
In Kamyu¡¯s words, the three major countries are now on a train heading towards the abyss at high speed, it¡¯s just a matter of who is faster.
And the consequence of the destruction of the three major countries is not the peace of the world from now on, but the moment when the bloodthirsty monster called history truly wakes up.
"After all, he is also the prince of the Bunitania Empire, so he should have some patience, right?" Although he also disliked such an occasion, C.C behaved more freely.
"It was once, so I don't have to pay that tolerance for it now" Before he could finish his words, C.C's middle finger and thumb interlocked, and he flicked the hair in front of Kamiyu's forehead.
"Stop saying such silly things."
"It's indeed quite silly." Kamyu was stunned for a moment, and habitually wrapped his fingers around the hair that had been flicked by C.C, and then chuckled.
This is such an intimate behavior that was formed between two people at some point. An action that is not even physical contact can create a sense of relaxation and warmth between the two people, and this feeling sometimes makes people feel uncomfortable. C.C enjoys this.
"Although the EU is rotten, we can also think about it from the bright side." Kamyu, who was no longer interested in the topic, stood up, and then extended his hand to C.C. "If you don't mind flirting with someone If someone from the court dance class dances"
"It's really a difficult choice." C.C showed a distressed and thoughtful expression, "Give me a reason to make my poor feet pay for the injury."
"How about keeping your beauty today forever in my heart?"
When attending this kind of cocktail party, no matter how much C.C doesn¡¯t want to attract attention, wearing a dress is a must. Even Kamyu rarely sees such a rare outfit.
¡°Although it¡¯s not cost-effective, I reluctantly accepted it.¡±
C.C put one hand on the hand offered by Camiyu, held the corner of the dress with the other hand, and stood up lightly.
"For the sake of my feet, relax your body and follow my movements"
He took Kamiyu's right hand and put it around her waist, then put his left hand on Kamiyu's shoulder, stepped back slightly, pulled Kamiyu's body, and started a strange and clumsy kiss. dance steps.
Soon, I heard C.C speak.
"Actually, if you have time, you can ask your sister to teach you"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
The two of them were swaying and suddenly hugged each other. After a brief silence, they only heard C.C joking with a smile.
"Or maybe just be as gentle as you are now? I don't object."
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
Soon, C.C¡¯s chuckle floated on the rooftop¡ª¡ª
of ££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££
Fairy: Reimu-san, what did you eat? It seems delicious
Reimu: The one I just dropped at your feet tastes good. Do you have any more?
System prompt: The goblin checked her chest and found nothing.
;
Lelouch R2 006
The capital of the Bunitania Empire - Pandoragon.
Wearing the uniform of a Knight of the Round Table, a girl with long golden-orange hair is walking in the corridor leading to the imperial meeting hall. Under the green cloak, the dark two-handed sword that does not match the girl's slender figure is particularly attractive. Attention.
"Look who this is?" Walking from the other side of the passage, also wearing the uniform of a Knight of the Round Table, a sinister-looking young man stopped when he saw the girl and said in a frivolous tone, "This is not the lost man. Did you kill the owner¡¯s poor lamb?¡±
"Luciano Bradley." The girl's voice was as cold as winter.
The twelfth knight, Monica Kulusevski, has become colder in personality since Camillo's death. dissipates, but becomes more serious.
"How is it? Do you want to consider changing the owner?" While continuing to say this in a frivolous tone, Bradley raised his hand and extended it to Monica.
The Tenth Knight, Luke Noah Brandley, is a bloodthirsty butcher, a murderous genius, and has serious racial discrimination tendencies. If it were the era of the Third Reich with a certain mustache, Heinrich Himmler might just be the one carrying his shoes. And here, he lived up to expectations and earned the terrifying nickname of 'Vampire of the Bunitania Empire'.
In addition to his evil reputation, Brandley is also famous both inside and outside the empire for being a womanizer. Not only were all his personal guards composed of beauties, but there were also frequent rumors of his violence against captured female prisoners. His attitude towards women is not like that of ordinary love saints who like to play gentle and romantic, but like a cold and cruel personality, completely ignoring the feelings of the other party and liking to use strong methods.
If it was the original Monica, Bradley would just dismiss it, but the current Monica has aroused his interest.
"I'm much better than that little brat. I believe I can definitely make you so happy that you forget about him."
Just when Bradley's hand was about to pinch Monica's chin, his hand suddenly retracted, and he jumped back while retracting.
"Rather than cutting off your hand, maybe I should twist off your tongue first." Monica put one hand on the hilt of the sword, and the ground in front of her was cut into a crack.
¡°It¡¯s so scary, it¡¯s so scary.¡± Bradley rubbed his wrist, his expression calm but his tone extremely solemn. Several red flying blades were taken out from his arms without making a sound.
"Mr. Brandley, this is the royal palace. Do you want to challenge His Majesty's majesty here?"
At this moment, a serious voice sounded from behind Monica.
"Qi!" Brandley retracted the flying blade unhappily, and soon put on a contemptuous smile. "This is not the only two young masters with good family backgrounds, Mr. Fabray and Mr. Beinberuk. ?"
"So the Knights of the Round Table are so worthless in your eyes? It seems that your self-esteem only reaches this level." Luca's expression did not change and he calmly retorted.
"Qi, let's wait and see." Facing the three Knights of the Round Table, no matter how conceited Brandley was, he knew that he had no chance of winning, so he simply turned around and walked into the imperial meeting hall.
"Monica"
"Huh, troublesome!" Before Luka could speak, Monica snorted and walked towards the hall.
¡°It looks like he¡¯s hated!¡± Gino looked at Luca sympathetically.
"It's understandable that she hates me." Luka sighed.
"But we all know that it was an accident and it was not your fault."
"It's different." Luca shook his head. "When His Highness Kamyu went to District 11, I was given the mission to protect His Highness. But during the journey, Monica originally stayed to take over my mission. Opportunity, it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t give this opportunity to her due to some personal reasons. At that time, it can be said that she placed all her trust in me, but I failed to do it.¡±
"Has she completely lost her trust in you?"
"Do you know what is the difference between Monica and I's attitude towards His Highness Kamyu?" Luca had no intention of letting Gino answer, but said to himself.
"If His Highness Kamyu intends to act nonsense, Monica will choose to advise and stop him. If that doesn't work, she will do her best to protect Kamyu's integrity. As for me, I will definitely choose to follow the nonsense."
"Wellif it were me, I would probably follow suit." Jino sighed with infinite emotion, seeming to recall the things that we all did together in the past. "Obviously when His Highness Camiyu was alive, you"?.Monica and Aniya are still such good friends. I never thought it would turn out like this"
Because the bond that maintains this friendship is broken.
"Let's go, now is not the time to think about this."
"Um."
Except for First Knight Bismarck Waldstein, other Knights of the Round Table are not eligible to attend the Imperial Council. But as the emperor's direct troops, they have the obligation to know the results of the meeting as soon as possible. Moreover, although it was an imperial meeting, the emperor's attendance became less and less frequent, and the presence of the Knights of the Round Table became the emperor's proxy symbol.
"It is indeed a good thing that the army is singing all the way, but we have to consider the actual capacity of the empire. The current occupied area is too vast, and the garrison, local population and area have reached a dangerous level." The Minister of State, headed by the civilian faction Be the first to speak.
?Then the Minister of Finance spoke not to be outdone.
"There are also huge rifts in finance. Before 2016, the wars carried out by the empire were carried out within the scope of financial acceptance. However, in recent years, the expansion of the war with the EU has led to the rapid expansion of the national army and a variety of new equipment. R&D and production have put the country's finances and the economy that supports the finances at risk of collapse. Historically, wars between major powers have not been decided overnight. The consequences of a snake swallowing an elephant can only be that the snake is strangled to death"
"Despite this, the war with the EU is a national policy formulated by His Majesty the Emperor. And the war has been going on so far, can it really be stopped by just saying stop?"
The answer of the Minister of Military Affairs seems to be an understatement, but it mentions the most important point.
?????? Can the war really stop when it¡¯s said to stop?
Everyone subconsciously turned their attention to the first person under the throne.
"Mr. Waldstein, what do you think?" However, the Imperial Chancellor Schneizel, who everyone expected to give the answer, kicked the ball to the First Knight.
"His Majesty has already ordered that state affairs shall be decided by His Highness Schneizel himself." Bismarck Waldstein finished these words in a neither humble nor condescending manner and then closed his eyes and said nothing.
[Old fox] Schneizel cursed in his heart.
The war against the EU was personally directed by him. It is good to achieve such a great achievement, but declaring an armistice by himself at this time is undoubtedly an admission of strategic failure in the war against the EU. And what will happen to the face of the emperor who ordered war with the EU?
"However, the strategic significance of the war against the EU has been unclear from the very beginning. Is it still related to that?" Schneizel sighed softly in a voice that only he could hear, and clenched his hands unconsciously. .
The world situation and the country's policies turned out to be just because of the emperor's obsessed interests. How can this not make countless people who pay for the emperor's childish behavior sigh? More importantly, Schneizel's intuition told him that his brother's death was related to the one the emperor was obsessed with.
"The words of the Minister of State and the Minister of Finance are very reasonable. It's time to stop and digest the results of the battle." The two Ministers of State and Finance, who had just breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Schneizel's words, were troubled by the next words. Hanging up.
"But the words of the Minister of Military Affairs also hit the crux of the problem. When the war has developed to this point, will the EU stop with our breathing? I'm afraid they won't be reconciled to having so much land taken away, right?"
"In fact, the EU's military has shown a passive and weak state in recent battles." Unexpectedly, the person who said this was the former Second Knight and now the Chief Secretary and Special Agent. Director - Bertolise Franks.
"EU has no intention of continuing to fight. Can I understand that? Sir Franks."
"My words can only be used as an intelligence reference. The rest needs to be judged by Your Highness yourself. But at least I have not received the intelligence that the EU has issued a general mobilization order" Bertolis bowed slightly and stood back up. Back in the corner.
"" Schneizel rubbed his forehead.
"Military Affairs Minister, how far can the logistics line support the army's advance?"
"400 kilometers is the critical point. If it is summer, the situation will be much better. We can rely on the Bering Strait-East Siberian Sea-Barents Sea route to directly transport supplies to the front line."
"Yeah." Schneizel nodded slightly.
"Let the troops advance towards St. Petersburg."
Just when everyone showed shocked expressions, Schneizel added
"The purpose is to test the resistance of the EU coalition forces, and before the Barents Sea is frozen, it can reduce the logistical pressure on the offensive forces. We must obtain a favorable position this year. Even if we want peace talks, it cannot beLet us first point out that the initiative must be firmly in our hands. "
"yes!"
With Schneizel¡¯s words, everyone stood up, which set the tone for this meeting.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Because there were rumors that the ending of Lelouch was actually very dark, but the script was temporarily changed later. There is a section where Brandley gave the captured Kallen to something, causing Kallen to turn into a black man laterso it is very irresponsible to borrow this setting from Brandley.
PS:
Yuyuko: Good dayor should I sayI hate it(because it's a ghost)
Goblin: Is there something wrong, Your Highness?
Yuyuko: I heard Reimu say that delicious things will fall here
Fairy: It has been eaten by Reimu-san.
Youyouzi: Really? (Looking up and down as if looking at the ingredients)
Goblin: Okay! All right! Give it all to you!
;
Lelouch R2 007
"Sir Franks, please wait a moment."
Not long after the imperial meeting ended, Bertolis was stopped by Schneizel as she was about to leave.
"Do you have any other instructions? Your Highness Schneizel." A surprise flashed in Bertolis's eyes.
¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the Chief Secretary and Secret Service Director has known Schneizel for many years, even so long ago that Schneizel was still a teenager.
The reason is that Schneizel chose a knight for Camillo, who was withdrawn at the time, and Camillo sent Monica to Princess Mariana to receive swordsmanship instruction. Therefore, it was also because of this relationship that our future Imperial Prime Minister got acquainted with Bertolis, who was also one of Mariana's students at the time.
It sounds like a very romantic encounter, but the reality has nothing to do with romance. The two got to know each other, but that was all. So far, the intersection between the two in life has been limited to work contact.
"If you see Cornelia, please tell her. I can understand her mood as I also lost my brother, but this kind of nonsense should stop in moderation."
"Your Highness, you seem to have made a mistake." Bertolis adjusted her rimless glasses on the bridge of her nose expressionlessly. "First of all, I don't know where Your Highness Cornelia is or what she is doing. Second, Her Highness Cornelia is already an adult, I believe she understands what she is doing."
Bertolis¡¯s answer was expected, Schneizel didn¡¯t care.
"However, after His Highness's reminder, I remembered a piece of information worth noting." At this moment, Bertolis spoke again.
"Since it is noteworthy information, why not bring it up for discussion in the Imperial Council?"
"Because it is still within the scope of the Intelligence Ministry, if it was raised at the Imperial Council, it would be an overstep."
"Okay, let's talk about it." This business-like tone made it impossible for our imperial prime minister to refuse, but having said that, Schneizel has never been negligent in handling official duties.
"The rebellion that occurred in the Federation of China has ended. The great Federation of China has once again extinguished the flames of rebellion, allowing the province of Afghanistan to return to the embrace of the federation. And in order to show the generosity of that little girl of the emperor, the federation decided to transfer Afghanistan to The administrative power of the province was raised to the level of autonomy.¡±
"This is very interesting." Schneizel couldn't help laughing.
I don¡¯t know whether I am amused that Bertolis revealed so much information in just a few sentences, or whether I am applauding this unexpected result.
"There are experts behind the rebel army." Whether it is the precise analysis of the intelligence or the quick response, this is definitely not what a group of poor mountain people can think of.
"Could this be another new Zero?" Schneizel couldn't help but wonder
"Well"
The pink-haired girl knitted her brows together and made a deep contemplative sound. Then he stood up anxiously and looked left and right at the chessboard that was split into several pieces of different heights in front of him.
"Let me go" He picked up the black knight on the chessboard and hesitantly wanted to place it on the top square, but when he was about to put the chess piece down, he took his hand back again.
"Here." After repeating this action several times, the girl finally made up her mind to place the chess piece in a position she thought was safe.
After doing all this, the girl looked at Kamyu who was sitting at the other end of the chessboard and reading a book with careful and nervous eyes.
"Sure?"
Kamyu asked without raising his head.
"This" Although this method of shaking a person's determination is very old-fashioned, it has been tried and tested for hundreds of years, and girls are no exception.
"Sure!" However, the girl quickly regained her composure and nodded heavily.
After getting the girl¡¯s confirmation, Camille just flipped a small square with the queen on the second layer 180¡ã.
"General."
"No way!?" The girl shouted in confusion and regret.
"It's a pity, Lady Euphemia, Lady Camillo is right. Above." Musashi walked over with a plate of refreshments and picked one up. In the window that appeared, after the simulated three-dimensional chessboard was restored to a flat chessboard, it indeed showed that Euphemia had no moves left.
"I have to say, Yuffie, your imaginative thinking about 3D space is hovering on the edge of the passing line." Kamyu closed the book and smiled without ridicule.The so-called 3D chess is composed of 3 blocks of 4 times 4 and 4 blocks of 2 times 2, a total of 7 blocks with different heights. They are like parallel stairs. Viewed from the side, the taller block is just right. Half of it covers the lower piece. When viewed from above, it looks like an ordinary chess board.
If that's all, 3D chess might not be that difficult. The real difficulty lies in the fact that the four small layers of blocks can be twisted parallelly or flipped 180¡ã when there are no chess pieces on them, or only one side's chess pieces. You can also jump from one large layer block to the same location on an adjacent large layer block.
This means that chess players must have the ability to build matrix models in their brains. Compared with this seemingly simple but actually complex regulation, rules such as the movement of other chess pieces between levels are just child's play.
"Do it again!?" Yuffie said unwillingly.
"Are you sure?" Kamyu made a gesture of moving upwards towards the undulating chessboard. "I have already given you three levels of space"
Yuffie¡¯s face suddenly turned red involuntarily.
? 3D chess can be adjusted to the highest five-level three-dimensional space according to the difficulty. In other words, judging from the initial arrangement of the chess pieces, Camillo has to give Yuffie as few as 4 and as many as 8 chess pieces. But even so, Yuffie was completely defeated.
"Ms. Musashi, come on down!" Yuffie pulled Musashi over.
"Brother, Miss Musashi is very powerful! She can definitely win."
"This makes no sense. Above." Musashi stood next to Yuffie's seat, with no intention of sitting down.
"Why?" Yuffie looked at Musashi curiously.
"If you can accept it, Lady Euphemia" After a moment of silence, Musashi sat down.
Ten minutes have passed, and none of the pieces on the chessboard has been moved.
Musashi just closed his eyes and said nothing, as if falling into a false sleep, while Kamiyu lowered his head and read a book.
"Umdidn't you say you want to play chess?" Yuffie, who was exposed to the sun, reminded her in an awkward low voice.
Twenty minutes have passed
"I said, have you forgotten something?"
The two of them remained motionless.
Thirty minutes have passed
Just when Yuffie was drowsy, Musashi suddenly spoke.
"This time it's a tie again. Above."
"Eh!!!!!!?"
Yuffie, who had not yet woken up, stared blankly at the unmoved chessboard, and then kept glancing back and forth at Kamiyu and Musashi.
"The duel between computers is about computing power and the number of chess records stored. The above" Musashi said an explanation that was not an explanation.
"Can you explain it in more detail?"
"When Musashi was born, I used 3D chess to practice her computing skills. Musashi was already quite familiar with both her computing skills and the number of chess games she played with me. So to play chess with her, I just had to let her simulate it. There will be results.¡±
Kamyu¡¯s explanation allowed Euphemia to finally understand the true meaning of what Musashi said before about being meaningless.
"Sir Kamyu, Mr. C.C has been contacted, above." Musashi suddenly said as he stood up again.
"Thirty minutes ago?" Kamyu felt his eyelids begin to jump desperately.
"That's right. Above."
"Next time, you have to be the first to say something like this!" Kamyu jumped up from his seat and rushed out of the bridge quickly.
"Sister, I'm sorry. I didn't take good care of my brother for you" Watching Camillo's reaction, Euphemia said in her heart to Cornelia, who didn't know where she was.
Turning his gaze to Musashi aside, Yuffie felt as if he could find an ally.
"Speaking of which, why is Miss Musashi called Musashi? This name is very oriental, and it should not be the style of the emperor."
"" Musashi's movements paused for a second.
"Lady Euphemia, everyone has their own secrets, even me. Above."
?¡
"I'm not blaming you for your love-brother and love-sister complex, but I also think you're just messing around."
"I have my own way of doing things. Just give me the information you know." Cornelia's face showed a coldness that was set off by murderous aura.
"But I think it's more beneficial for you to stay in the central government than to act alone now." There was a slight regret on the other side of the communication.
"Since all this has nothing to do withRegarding the emperor, I don¡¯t know anyone else in the palace who is worth trusting. Moreover, I want to take revenge on Yuffie and the others with my own hands. "
"You are too conceited about your own strength." A helpless sigh.
"Well, Your Highness Schneizel asked me to tell you that it may be of some help to you to collect some research information left by His Highness Kamyu."
"Camiyu?" Cornelia finally showed an unexpected expression.
When Chapter 05 is finished
Cup of Heaven: The end of the next chapter can be written like this.
Fairy: How to write?
¡¾Heaven's Cup:Receive
Fairy: Huh? What's wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood?
Heaven¡¯s Cup: Your moral integrity is gone, and I¡¯m not the one who ate it.
Fairy: I'm sorry, from now on I will only lose my integrity for you. ¡¿
The Cup of Heaven: My integrity was actually eaten by Reimu! It¡¯s not me who eats up my integrity!
Fairy: Too gay~~I recently found that my shame level is increasing.
Heaven¡¯s Cup: You¡¯ve always been weak! So I can never attack
Fairy: Well
???????????????????????????????????? Just kidding!
Cover your face
;
Lelouch R2 008
I still remember how strange and uncomfortable it was to observe the world visually for the first time.
"Good morning"
Opening his eyes, what appeared in his sight was a gentle smiling face and long aqua-blue hair.
"remember me?"
"Yes." The long black hair trembled slightly as he nodded, "Lord Kamyu, my master. Above."
"How are you feeling?"
"It's amazing" After hearing the question, he lowered his head and looked at the slightly raised arm. His palm naturally began to make repeated fist movements. Then he stood up and walked a few steps on the empty platform.
"Slender and clumsy, but with a little freedom that I didn't have originally"
"nice! You love it."
???????????????????????? I don¡¯t know how Lord Kamyu judged her mood, or maybe as long as she has one advantage that satisfies the other party, it can be regarded as being liked by him?
"By the way, do you have a name?"
"No, Lord Kamyu. Above."
"This is an oversight on my part. Ever since Tsuna Mei received a first-generation tree species, it has been grafted on Yugudrasil for conversion and transformation. I thought Tsuna Mei had already given you a name!"
Every tree in Shulei has its own name, especially the first-generation tree species of Jinmingmei. Each one is extremely precious. The first three tree species that have appeared were also named early. It's a pity that Kamiyu is obviously smart this time. With Jin's charming personality, since it is a gift given as an equal relationship, he will naturally not do such a shameless thing.
"The name of Jin is charming"
This was a vague, familiar and friendly name, so much so that she couldn't help but repeat it to herself.
"You can choose a name you like, what do you think?"
A flash of inspiration, or a whim, at least that's how she viewed it at the time.
"Then Jin Ming Mei."
¡°Pfft~¡± The boy who was drinking water spurted it out.
"This is very uncultured, Lord Kamyu. Above."
"Isn't this the time to preach?" The young man wiped his mouth with his sleeve and asked quickly, "What did you just say?"
"The name of Jin is charming."
"No, this name is definitely not acceptable!"
She can not consider anything, but Kamiyu has to consider her position in front of Tsuna Mei. Even if Tsuna Mei has the gentlest personality among them all, it is impossible for her to remain indifferent, right?
"ThenJiu Yu"
¡®Tear~~¡¯
The sound of shredding paper suddenly sounded.
"Don't remind me of that self-righteous guy!!!" Camiyu gritted his teeth and ravaged the information in his hand. "What kind of scientist is the best in the universe! He just relies on the head of the three goddesses to deny my design, but he still dares to do so. Knead my face! Let you knead my face! Let you knead my face! Let you knead my face!!!¡±
"So"
"If you dare to say the name Wan Xishen, I will be angry!" Just when she was about to speak for the third time, the boy immediately stared at her with a warning look.
""
"Ah! Sorry, I'm not angry at you."
Even though her face has been expressionless from the beginning until now, in such an atmosphere, the speechless and silent girl looks angry no matter how she looks at it. However, think about it from another perspective. To be able to make the mild-mannered Kamiyu so angry, the person named Jiuyu is quite powerful.
"I won't interfere with your choice of name anymore, but apart from these three names, it will definitely not work. Even if you want to call me Lindy No, forget it Lindy. I can't call you anything you want. There are complaints!¡±
"" After deeply forgetting Kamiyu's glance, the girl finally said, "I understand, then let's take Musashi, that's all."
"Musashi? This name is too unlucky"
Facing that expressionless gaze, Kamyu¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller.
"I always feel like she dug a hole and then waited for me here" Kamiyu, who smiled awkwardly, turned around and muttered, "But, as expected, she is the descendant of Jin Mingmei, let her think about it by herself" The names are all oriental.¡±
"Okay, okay, just call me Musashi. I told you, I won't have any complaints."
"Thank you very much, above."
After placing the refreshments, Musashi said calmly to Euphemia
"Especially??Mia-sama, everyone has their own secrets, even me. above. "
??????????????????????????????????????????
Europe - Paris.
"Why did you drag me to this party? What should I do if my identity is discovered?"
"Because someone dared to expose me on the other end of the phone for half an hour." C.C showed a wicked smile, "Don't worry, I have prepared the costume props for you in advance."
Although she had known that C.C had a hobby of cosplay for a long time, after seeing the cross-dressing props that C.C mentioned, Kamiyu had a new understanding of her unique taste.
"Well although I also know that this can indeed hide your identity, do you really think that the hotel security will let such a suspicious person in?" Kamiyu, who was forced to put on Cheese-kun's puppet suit, said in confusion. .
"What does it matter? I think I match you quite well." C.C smiled evilly and gently hugged 'Cheese-kun', then spun him around and showed a satisfied expression.
¡°I think if it¡¯s a punishment for me, I should be satisfied, right?¡± Camiyu asked with a wry smile.
¡°I¡¯ll let you go this time!¡± C.C flicked Kamiyu¡¯s hair on his forehead.
"But you still have to go in with me. Only you know the concession conditions for negotiation. Besides, there is an annoying guy here."
"Annoying guy?" The disgusted tone made Kamyu, who was taking off his puppet suit, cast a curious look at C.C.
It can make C.C, who has a cold and indifferent attitude towards most things in the world, produce extreme disgust. Can such an excellent person not make Kamyu curious?
¡°You¡¯ll know it when you see it.¡±
"Is this all right?" After a while, C.C, who had just gotten off the car, asked Camiyu in a low voice.
Kamyu was only wearing a black suit. Apart from simply tying his long black hair behind his back, the only thing that could play a role in disguise was a pair of ordinary rimless glasses.
"Don't worry, using horizon as a personality switch can quickly change a person's inherent impression. As long as they are not very familiar with me, it is impossible for people to recognize me just by seeing a few photos or a news video. It seems like I said something similar a long time ago.¡±
Just when Kamiyou was distracted by this, the slender fingertips like green onions flashed in front of his eyes and flicked the ends of his hair quickly.
"It seems like a very tangled memory, so forget it."
¡¾Are you reminding me to consider your position? ¡¿Kamiyu quietly looked ahead and deliberately did not look at his C.C.
"I won't apologize this time." Kamiyo smiled softly, and put his arms around C.C's waist.
"It hurts" However, just when Kamyu's hand touched C.C, he only felt a stinging pain on the back of his hand.
The moment he let go, it was C.C who took Kamyu¡¯s arm.
"Don't be too proud."
The evil smile on C.C¡¯s face left Kamiyu helpless.
As soon as I walked into the hotel, I saw General Smailas chatting with a few guests in the corner.
"General Smelas."
"Sorry." General Smelas, who heard the call, made a gesture to the chatting guests to please stay away, and then turned to look in the direction of the sound.
"Who is this?"
He was slightly surprised by the stranger beside the girl.
"This is Crono Harlowen." Camille stretched out his hand to C.C before he could speak.
"Nice to meet you."
General Smailas looked at C.C. After receiving a affirmative look, he shook hands with Camillo in response.
"Come with me, there are a few people who need to be introduced to you." After saying that, General Smelas took the lead and walked in front.
"Crono Harlowen? You really have bad taste" C.C mocked in a low voice.
"You take care of me." Kamiyu's awkward performance made C.C smile even more.
At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared directly in front of the two of them. Kamyu, who had no time to stop, bumped into the figure lightly.
"terribly sorry!"
Amidst the girl¡¯s apology, Camiyu helplessly looked at her jacket that was wet with wine.
?¡
"Ah~~It seems we need research funds~~~"
In the reception venue, a girl with wavy violet hair looked up to the sky and sighed.
"Then go and apply." The girl in military uniform lifted the book in her hand lightly.He closed his eyes and showed a joking smile to his friend.
"Now people are saying that as long as they claim to have worked under the alien Camillo El Bunitania, even a dog can be poached by the Republic Research Institute."
"Leila, are you laughing at me?" The purple-haired girl glared at the girl in military uniform.
"Where? I just want to say, Anna, you are a real genius. As long as you are willing to apply, the institute will grant you funding."
"Don't mention any geniuses. There has never been a genius before that alien."
"Anna, you have admitted it yourself. They are aliens and do not belong to the category of us earthlings." A girl in military uniform named Layla continued to comfort her friend.
¡°But I¡¯m not used to working with others.¡±
"You're just not good at communicating with others, right? I remember that alien sent you an invitation before, right? Fortunately, you didn't go. Maybe you will embark on a journey to the underworld with that alien now."
Having said this, Leila suddenly looked towards the entrance of the reception.
"General Smyras." Layla walked through the venue and quickly came to Smyras.
"It's Leila? Why are you wearing military uniform again?" Smelas sighed with a headache.
"General, regarding the W.Zero unit"
"I'm not very convenient right now, can we talk later?" General Smailas looked at the two people behind him awkwardly.
"It only takes 5 minutes!" Layla said without giving up.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Layla.¡±
Rejected, Layla glanced at the two people behind General Smelas and suddenly showed a sly smile.
He casually took a glass of wine from the waiter passing by, pretending to be leisurely strolling towards the direction of the two of them.
"terribly sorry!"
The girl in military uniform apologized to the black-haired boy in a panic.
"It doesn't matter." Kami looked at the wet coat with embarrassment, but could only accept the result.
"General Smelas, would you mind waiting for me for 10 minutes?"
Kamiyou pointed at the wine stains on his body, indicating that he couldn¡¯t be so rude when meeting an honored guest, right?
"No problem, please excuse me."
Just as Kamyu turned around and walked towards the bathroom, a successful smile appeared on Leila's lips.
"General, I think you have 10 minutes now."
"AlasLeilayou" General Smelas held his forehead with a headache.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Leader: Good news! king! Heaven is coming.
Fairy: No way! ?
Leader: Source Company has a meeting: Let¡¯s hold a cartoon exhibition! Leader: Invite celebrities in the industry, but not Taijun
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Next: Then be the king!
So it¡¯s settled
Fairy: O_O
;
Lelouch R2 009
[Title: Surveillance Report No. 013
In order to avoid attracting the attention of Secret Intelligence Service personnel, no individual contact was made with the target. The Secret Intelligence Service has increased the number of hidden cameras in the school to 180, but the results of monitoring communications show that the number of Secret Intelligence Service personnel has experienced unexplained reductions today. This is the fourth time in two months.
At the same time, it was once again confirmed that the teachers and students of the school showed signs of being replaced by memories, and it was suspected that it was caused by the mentioned abilities. Verification and approval for in-depth investigation are hereby requested.
Time: February 4, 2018 in the imperial calendar]
"Mia! It's time to go out!"
The sound coming from the door made the girl quickly close the terminal window.
"What are you writing? Is it a love letter?" the roommate asked with a snicker.
"This" The blush on her face betrayed the hesitant girl.
"Oh? Who would be so lucky to win our little Mia's heart?"
"this"
"Could it be that you haven't given up yet, Mia?"
"Well" Mia nodded slightly.
"Forget it! That kind of libertine is not a good choice, and he often takes his younger brother out to gamble. I can't believe this. Not only did he say he was degenerate, but he also dragged his younger brother along with him. You think so! ?¡±
"that"
"Ah~ah~~I understand, women don't love men unless they are bad. This kind of bad-feeling yet smart type is best for little girls like you"
"Okay, okay! Let's go out!"
Mia pushed her chattering roommate toward the door. Before leaving, she turned around and put the compact terminal back into her pocket
¡°I¡¯ve been so lax lately, and I was fooled by that girl¡¯s cleverness.¡± Camiyu said with a sneer.
Although this kind of matter can be left to the hotel staff to handle, whether it is in the EU, the Chinese Federation or the Bunitania Empire, it seems that there is a habit of discussing various proposals to be submitted to parliament at cocktail parties, so these often The venue where the reception was held can be said to be one of the places where spies of all kinds gather most in the world.
Of course, many experienced hotels will prepare separate rooms for these VIPs who need to negotiate, but the outflow of information in the lobby is also very considerable. Therefore, in order to avoid contact with too many people, Kamyu could only wait here for someone to deliver a spare dress.
"Actually, you did it on purpose, right?" C.C's voice came from outside the door.
"That girl has very keen senses. You don't want to arouse suspicion because of this, so you just let the drama take its course and avoid the other party's eyes."
"C.C, sometimes a girl who knows how to pretend to be confused will be cuter." From Kamyu's admonishing tone full of sighs, it can be heard that he was at a loss for words just now.
¡°Don¡¯t you just like my willfulness?¡± C.C¡¯s rhetorical questions followed with an obvious teasing smile.
"That's true, but you still have to worry about everyone's face, right?"
At this point, Kamiyu suddenly stared at himself in the mirror with enlightenment, patted his cheeks with both hands, and muttered depressedly.
"Although I was beaten by the trial system, I understand why the trial system forcibly separated you and Hilde. That's it!"
Hello! The judgment system that exists specifically to issue good guy cards is completely created by the heaven and the devil to slap each other in the face. How could it be possible to consider the face of heaven?
"You seem to be thinking of something rude?"
"Huh? When did you come in?" When he raised his head again, he found that C.C was standing behind him in the mirror.
"Of course, when you are in a daze." After saying that, C.C handed a dress to Kamyu.
"Are you a cat?"
Only cats walk so silently.
"Your senses have become a little dull recently. Is it really because of your health?" When Kamyu put on his coat, C.C held up a bunch of Kamyu's black hair.
"I originally thought that after the tree selection ceremony with Musashi, I wouldn't have to worry about this problem for a long time. It seems that my expectations for the first-generation tree species were just too high. It took a lot of energy injection to maintain the balance that was about to collapse. As a result, Musashi's abilities have declined significantly, which is really ironic."
Tsuna Mei, one of the three goddesses in the top dimension, created the Thunder Royal Tree based on herself, making the Thunder Royal Tree an unrivaled overlord in the lower universe. The royal tree has a very special function, which is to share life and power with the contractor. And as Tsuna Mei personally created,One of the first-generation tree species with only three trees: Musashi, naturally has the same attributes.
"But don't worry, as long as the ruins don't show signs of large-scale activation like before, they can still last for a long time." Kamiyu smiled nonchalantly.
"Then let's solve it quickly. I still like the warm aqua color." C.C let go of Kamyu's long hair as if he was tired of playing with it.
¡°Aren¡¯t I working hard for this?¡±
"You are really shameless in your words."
The chuckles between the two people did not last long. When they entered the venue again, they soon saw a scene of silence.
A young man with an obvious playboy appearance was holding the chin of the girl in military uniform with an obscene look on his face. However, the girl in military uniform was different from the shrewd and bold one before. She looked like she dared not speak out when she was angry. After being pulled away by two nearby visitors, the playboy continued to speak obscene words.
¡°It¡¯s really a fun story that happens no matter what era or country system it is! What do you think?¡± Kamyu asked C.C quietly.
¡°If it¡¯s this guy, there¡¯s nothing surprising at all.¡± C.C replied disdainfully.
"General Smailas, what's going on?" When everyone's attention was attracted there, Kamyu walked up to Smailas.
"I'm sorry to let you see such a shameful scene." General Smelas said helplessly.
"This is some private matter of the Marukal family, and it is really difficult for us outsiders to get involved."
¡°It turns out he¡¯s from the Marukal family~¡±
Kamyu still has a very deep understanding of the Marukal family, a European joint industrial giant that produces everything from paper towels to rockets and satellites. Whether it was in the days when he was the prince of the empire or now, it is an existence that Kamyu must pay attention to. It is better to say that it is now that he needs to pay more attention.
The third son of the Marukal family, Yoan Marukal is a libertine who has no knowledge and skills and only knows how to play with women. He only used his family affairs, money and a decent face to play with many women.
"You want a hero to save the beauty?" C.C looked at Camillo jokingly.
"I just remembered some interesting information." Kamiyu smiled nonchalantly.
Leila Malucal, whose parents were originally nobles of the Bunitania Empire, were implicated for supporting the Archduke Louis in the Blood Emblem incident more than 20 years ago, and later fled to the EU Republic. A few days after Leila was born, died years later. He was adopted by the Marukal family because of his bloodline as a great noble of the empire. Naturally, the purpose was to fill in the family's descendants with a seemingly noble bloodline.
"Besides, even if I want to at this time, I shouldn't be the one to step forward."
????????????????????????????????????????????? off
"Your Excellency, General. Although I understand how you don't want to offend the Marukal family, Miss Marukal is your subordinate no matter what. For the sake of your face, it's better to stop this nonsense as soon as possible. . [Mr. Marukal was already drunk before the party started.] It¡¯s just a matter of one sentence"
"Indeed" General Smailas showed an expression of approval.
This has given the Marukal family enough face. After all, Yoan Marukal is only the third son of the Marukal family. Such a huge family may be willing to raise a few prodigal sons, but it will never He would destroy the friendship of a high-ranking general of the Republic for the sake of a loser whose family only had nominal inheritance rights but had no expectations.
This is how a big family behaves. Although cold, it is the way to preserve the long-term survival of the family.
"This is not okay~ Mr. Marukal is already drunk before the party begins." General Smailas, who walked towards the two people, said loudly and deliberately, while waving to the two guests who were trying to stop the fight.
"Please send Mr. Marukal to have a rest."
"Wait! I'm not drunk yet!" Yoann Malucal, who was dragged away, still kept saying lies loudly, "Ah~ I understand, you must have an affair with my cheap fianc¨¦e, right? I understand. Yes, the exciting feeling between a boss and a subordinate Hahaha Don't worry, I'm a very generous person"
"You're really ungrateful" Kamyu, who noticed that General Smelas' face was starting to turn blue, shook his head mockingly, turned to C.C and smiled.
"Now I know why you hate this guy so much. It seems that the Marukal family's education for their children is a complete failure!"
"Everyone is so rebellious, and the Bunitania royal family's education for their children does not seem to be very good." C.C retorted sarcastically.
"Who told His Majesty the Emperor to adopt a free-range education?" Kamyu deliberately used the title His Majesty the Emperor and winked at C.C.
"I'm going to get some fresh air."
"C.C." C.C, who had just taken two steps, turned back to look at Kamyu who called out to him.
"You know? The way you looked just now was very similar to the first time we officially met"
"Don't worry, I won't do anything bad." C.C spread his hands slightly, and then continued to take steps.
"Also, you always have an indifferent attitude every time you lie." Kamiyu, who had turned his back to C.C., smiled and added in a low voice.
;
Lelouch R2 010
"Does General Smelas think the democratic system is superior? Or the democratic system?"
"What do you mean by this?" General Smailas frowned and looked at Camillo warily.
"It's okay, it's just a chat at the cocktail party." Camiyu raised his glass and smiled.
"During this period, the direct war between the Republic and the Empire has been regarded by many people as a showdown between liberal democracy and monarchy."
"This is just the argument of some ignorant ordinary citizens. Do you think you will believe it?"
"It's really spicy words." Kamyu shrugged, "But I have to admit that this kind of argument is very marketable, especially when the Republic is losing ground."
Before General Smelas could speak, Kamyu continued.
"The Republic has the military power, land area, strategic depth, population resources, and a group of outstanding military generals that are not inferior to the empire. But why has the war developed to this point in an almost one-sided form? Does it represent the liberal democratic system? Is it because of the huge constraints placed on the generals in terms of military operations and logistics?"
The reason why Camillo rashly said such outrageous words to the general of the Republic was not without reason, but because C.C mentioned to him that the general had accidentally said at the cocktail party [If Napoleon The general knew that Europeans were like this now, and he didn't know how he would feel. ¡¿In this case.
It can be judged from this that at least the general has shown a kind of disgust and rejection of the corruption of the Republic, and even has a hint of betrayal of the democratic system. However, this sentence is more about his own inability to change these. have no choice.
"Your Excellency is really eloquent." General Smelas sighed, and the other party's views completely hit the key point of the EU Republic.
"Indeed, what the current republic has derived is a kind of irresponsibility and money worship caused by egotism. But this does not mean that democracy is inferior to the political system. The reason why the current republic has become like this, The responsibility does lie with all the people, and they are unshirkable. But on the other hand, doesn¡¯t this mean that the only people who can infringe on the people¡¯s power are the people themselves? More importantly, who can guarantee that all leaders of the political system are wise kings? ?As far as I know, the Bunitania Empire could only be regarded as a second-rate country until the current emperor came to power."
"It's a very popular opinion, but democratic republics also have similar problems. Democratic republican politics that have lost their self-control, people are only interested in the struggle for power and rights, and gradually degenerate into the politics of obscurity. So that democratic republican politics has become a problem for all people. A political system that devalues ??its own value and evades responsibility based on free will."
"Indeed, but what do you think?" General Smailas nodded in agreement.
[Sure enough] General Smailas did not get angry at Kamyu's further stimulation, nor did he show any excessive behavior. This made Kamyu even more convinced of his thoughts.
"Actually, I personally think that people are creatures who follow their own individuals and are attracted by interests, abilities, moral character, charisma, and ideas, rather than following the system. Although it may be biased, it is a true portrayal of the vast majority of people."
"You are saying that EU needs a hero now?"
"But does today's democratic system really dare to cultivate such a hero?" Camiyu smiled slightly.
"Tiredness and burnout are almost the mainstream thoughts of the EU people. Society has lost vitality, social life and culture have gradually declined. The government uses the military as a tool to maintain power, and soldiers must flatter politicians in order to get ahead. Of course, I am not a general. , but you must also know very well that this is the army of the current democratic republic system"
"To sum up, all the above is not uncommon in history. The emergence of this situation will inevitably make the people expect a strong government and strong leaders to bring order and vitality to society If Japan¡¯s political system is the breeding ground for democratic systems, then Japan¡¯s democratic system is also the soil for cultivating political systems. Wasn¡¯t the EU¡¯s early days of founding precisely because of the fear of this happening"
Kamyu deliberately did not finish the sentence.
"General Napoleon" General Smailas fell into deep thought.
The recovery of the self-purifying power of a democratic republic requires a long process. However, under the threat of the empire, the situation of the republic is not optimistic.
Kamyu found it funny. History is like a circle. Although the characters, places, productivity and technology are different, the same stupidity that humans have made is repeated again and again.
"Although I had a great time chatting with the general, we can't forget the business." At this moment, Kamyu suddenly ended the topic.??
"Sorry, I also benefited a lot from chatting with you." General Smelas waved his hand nonchalantly, but there was confusion in his eyes.
In fact, this is the result that Camillo needs. Everything I just said is very misleading. The system itself is not wrong. The problem arises when the people deviate from the original system and the supporting concepts. And Kamyu didn't want the general to think clearly about this issue on the spot, so that he could exert influence in the future
"The information left by His Highness Camillo?" Cecil and Lloyd looked at each other.
"It's just, Sir Franks. Hasn't His Majesty the Emperor already sent someone to confirm?"
"Just to confirm if there is anything missing." A reflection shot out from the glasses on the bridge of Bertolis's nose.
"That's right!"
Regardless of whether this reason is suspicious or not, the attitude of the former Second Knight, the Empire's Chief Secretary and Secret Service Director, makes people dare not refuse.
"It's just that the research of Special Pai and His Highness Kamyu belong to different branches, and there is not much information available."
"It doesn't matter." Bertolis said decisively.
"By the way, this is a confidential matter. I believe you don't need to explain it more, right?"
"Of course." Cecil, who was watching Bertolisse enter the laboratory, added to Lloyd with a wry smile, "It's very suspicious."
"What does it matter? There are so many people who have gone in anyway. Even Mr. Franks may not be able to gain more than others, right?" Lloyd nodded indifferently.
"But, His Highness is the prince of the empire after all, so this is simply blasphemy" Cecil said emotionally.
"What can be done about this? No amount of respect can stop the attractive wealth."
After Kamyu died, it was not the first time that they came to them to ask for the technical information Kamyu left behind. Everyone believes that His Highness's research institute is a huge treasure house, which must be filled with all kinds of unimaginable design drawings and semi-finished products. In particular, the weapons of mass destruction that appeared in the black rebellion are the focus.
It¡¯s a pity that Camillo¡¯s personal computer in the Tromo Agency could not be opened no matter what. While continuing to crack the computer password, his attention naturally turned to Camillo¡¯s direct subordinate, the special agent.
Walking into the laboratory, Bertolis did not rush to rummage through the cabinets, but opened the terminal on the main seat. Then he took out a diary-like book and placed it on the table.
¡°For the year 2017 in the Imperial Calendar, the schedule of the Gendarmerie Director of District 11¡ªCamiyu El Bunitania¡¡±
??¡
"One Raphael is enough, I have not considered getting another cat"
Kamyu, who returned to the ship from the cocktail party, had just hung his coat on the hanger. When he turned around, he saw C.C who had stripped down to only his shirt and shorts and was curled up on the sofa with a Cheese-kun doll. I couldn't help but sigh.
"The job of instigating others to commit crimes is really tiring~"
"Indeed, but I'm still not as good as you." Faced with Kamyu's joke, C.C slowly opened his eyes, but said without raising his head, "The general's last expression looked like he was about to be executed. generally"
"Ha How do you use an idiom from the Chinese Federation to describe it? Working together in a coward?" Kamyu gently hugged C.C from behind, resting his head on his light green hair and facing C.C's earlobe. He teased softly.
"I'm just a civilian general, what's the value for you to instigate?" The breath in his ear made C.C tremble slightly, but he quickly returned to his lazy posture.
"a lot of"
In people¡¯s minds, there is a certain contempt for civilian soldiers who are not fighting on the front line. But the war is not just positive. Logistics, intelligence, political propaganda, disciplinary supervision It is really because of the existence of this group of civilian soldiers that the army can operate normally and efficiently. An excellent civilian soldier must have excellent strategic concepts and execution capabilities.
There is no shortage of people who are good at tactics in this world. However, there are very few people who have a clear and excellent strategic vision and a stable personality.
Perhaps even the EU Republican Headquarters itself does not know how important the energy possessed by General Smelas is. For the plans that will be carried out in the near future, Camiyu needs a qualified front-stage leader.
"What is it about Miss Marukal that interests you?"
"A lot" C.C, who answered in the same tone as Kamiyu, suddenly turned around.??The fingertips lightly touched the outside of Kamiyu's face and slid slowly, and the breath was easily transmitted to the other person's face.
"Have you become bold?"
"Of course I have to thank someone for his training."
"Then, I have to charge tuition"
??¡ª¡ª
Kameow: Harlowen's Day is coming! ! treat or trick.
Leprechaun: That¡¯s Halloween! (Halloween)
Ka Miao: Yes! It's Harlaown!
Fairy: It¡¯s ten thousandforget it, it¡¯s up to you.
;
Lelouch R2 011
February 18, 2018 in the Imperial Calendar, 228 in the Republican Calendar.
Southwest of St. Petersburg, Navarre
?????????????????????????
Explosions and the roar of guns came from the light morning mist.
"Suicide attack is really a way of fighting without confidence and taste. If this is the strength of the person you choose, I can only say that your vision has become worse, C.C."
On the high ground, the boy with his hands in the pockets of his windbreaker said to C.C in the window, while a maid behind him was holding an umbrella for him.
"At least it has its own characteristics, right?" C.C said indifferently.
"Compared to Lelouch's time, you, the nanny, have obviously neglected me."
"You still mind what happened at that time? What a petty man~" C.C's sarcasm is always so sharp.
"I'm just discussing the matter." Kamyu shrugged innocently.
"In fact, Lord Camillo is indeed being cautious. According to the intelligence I have obtained, the EU commander of this battle is Lieutenant Colonel Pierre Anno, and Major Leila Malucal is only the deputy commander. above."
"Oh"
Musashi¡¯s sudden voice made Kamiyu¡¯s face stiffen, while C.C showed a playful smile.
"Musashi, your master is me~"
Kamyu, who was accidentally betrayed by his maid, had a depressed smile on his face.
¡°It¡¯s a fact that Lord Camillo is my master, but it is my responsibility to correct Lord Camillo¡¯s character, that¡¯s all.¡±
"When was this set?" Kamiyu turned his head to look at the expressionless Musashi in surprise.
"This is the responsibility given to me when I was created by Tsuna Mei-sama, above."
"Ahahahait turns out that your true nature has been seen through by others!" C.C laughed so proudly.
"So, what are the criteria for judging?" Kamyu continued to ask depressedly.
"My own judgment, above."
"Why are there all such willful guys around me?" Kamiyu couldn't help but vomit.
"However, Lord Kamyu. Just as I was speaking, the situation of the battle has begun to change. That's all."
¡°Oh?¡± Kamyu put away his playful expression and turned his head to look at the battlefield in the lowlands.
"Another single player changes the situation of the battle. People in this world really like to rely on tactics to reverse strategic disadvantages."
In history, there have been very few successful cases of relying on tactics to reverse strategic disadvantages. Perhaps the most successful case is the Feishui Battle between the Eastern Jin Dynasty and the Former Qin Dynasty during the Two Jin and Sixteen Kingdoms periods. 8,000 people faced off against 300,000 people. Depending on someone's idea or an unconscious loud voice, the result was that the 300,000 former Qin army collapsed, and the majestic former Qin emperor-Emperor Fu Jian also died in the rebellion. In the end As a result, the former Qin Dynasty, which was about to unify China, died in just one life.
Zhuge Liang has become the biggest negative example. Going out of Qishan can be said to be militaristic and exhausted the national power of Shu. Although Zhuge Liang's tactics seemed to be different each time he sent troops, the strategic purpose was still to surprise the Wei capital, Xuchang, in the hope of annihilating the Wei royal family, and the Wei nation would fall apart. In essence, we still want to rely on tactical surprise attacks to reverse the strategic disadvantage.
"If there were enough troops to carry out a large-scale encirclement and annihilation war, there would be no need to adopt this dangerous tactic of launching a surprise attack with a small number of mobile troops, above."
¡°That driver is quite interesting, reminds me of Suzaku.¡±
"Do you like it, Mr. Camillo? Above."
¡°No, I¡¯m just a little bit amused.¡± Camiyu shook his head slightly and denied.
"There are as many thugs as there are. Even if their skills and quality are lacking, they can be made up for by advanced weapons. What we lack most now is a leader who can come to the stage and unify people's hearts. Although Yuffie is very qualified, But the status of Bunitania royal family is enough to exclude her, not to mention that she is still a 'dead person', not to mention her reputation after the tragedy in the Japanese Administrative Region"
¡°Can¡¯t you just go by yourself?¡± C.C suddenly interrupted.
"The situation I face is the same as Yuffie. And my personality also determines that I can only be a reformer, not a tyrant."
¡°Can¡¯t that Yagami Ye do the same? Above.¡±
"Iori Yagami is still too young, and Afghanistan is already the limit for him now. Moreover, unlike Afghanistan, which is also in Asia, the identity of the people in District 11 is a big issue, and he needs to establish his prestige. Overcome more and greater difficulties. And the calm appearance of General Smelas and his ownPrestige can quickly calm people's hearts, and the connections established in the EU can also largely solve the initial problem of lack of talent in internal affairs and military matters. "
"However, it is extremely unlikely for a senior general of the Republic to give up everything and devote himself to this illusory cause, right?"
"On the contrary, the possibility is not low." Kamyu seemed confident. "What is needed is a big defeat and a big win."
"What are those two people over there doing here?" At this moment, an Empire-made Knightmare suddenly jumped up and pointed its gun at the two people.
¡°It¡¯s no wonder that two unidentified people were watching calmly near the battlefield. This is something worthy of suspicion. In addition, the area is sparsely populated. No matter how you think about it, you feel suspected of being a spy.
"Musashi." Kamiyu raised his hand to suppress his hair that was messed up by the wind, ignoring the Knightmare who caused all this, and lowered his head and said softly.
"Yes."
"It was your negligence not to discover the other party in advance. As punishment, you must deal with it yourself."
"I acknowledge the above."
Musashi bowed slightly to Kamiyu, and the moment he closed the umbrella in his hand, the person had already appeared at Knightmare's feet. The maid put her five fingers together and clasped her palms together to form a knife, and the dim fluorescent light flashed away like a star.
"What!?" The pilot on the Knightmare was dismembered into several pieces along with the machine before he could react.
After doing all this, Musashi opened his palms, and the blue light emerging from his palms flickered towards the cockpit, and then returned behind Kamyu.
¡®Bang~¡¯ The umbrella was opened again, blocking the dazzling dawn light that hit Camillo.
"The electronic records have been completely destroyed, and no information will be left behind. However, the emperor should soon trace the location where the signal disappeared, above."
"Then let's go" Kamiyu looked at the sky with a profound look and said.
"Andre Farnero was too cautious. We should decisively call for reinforcements at this time. However, the destruction of the Knights of Saint Raphael will also be of great benefit to us. It's almost time to prepare for action. ¡±
A gust of wind blew by, and the conversation suddenly disappeared
At the same time, on the EU carrier ship high in the sky, there was panic in the main control room.
"How is this going?"
"Hurry up and fix the screen!"
"We are suffering from unknown interference"
"What is that?" The secondary screen was fixed on a picture. It could be vaguely seen on the blurry picture that a broken Knightmare was lying next to a pair of masters and servants.
Not to mention how surprising the content of that short and blurry video was, what concerned Leila Malukar the most was the black-haired man under the umbrella, and she felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu in her heart¡ª¡ª
of ¡ª¡ª
Tromo Agency
"It's amazing It's really amazing The inherent world framework established by Sir Newton has been completely broken" Nina grabbed the information in her hand, her eyes filled with shock and excitement.
"Furthermore, I didn't expect that all the answers I need for the unclear aspects of the theory I have studied have been given here. His Highness Camiyu actually completed it so long ago."
"How is it? Is it helpful?" Schneizel's soft voice came from behind.
"Yes, it was very helpful. Thank you so much." Nina stood up quickly and said excitedly to Schneizel.
"Hahathat's good." Schneizel smiled slightly and changed the topic.
"According to Lloyd, this theory has the ability to change the world, especially in terms of energy efficiency. If it is not used carefully, the world may be destroyed."
"Yes, because Dr. Lloyd's main attack direction is different, he can't produce results immediately, but I am facing a bottleneck. Maybe I can't make the anti-matter bomb used by His Highness Camillo, but I can destroy a city at a time Weapons are entirely possible."
"Then, come on, Director Nina." Schneizel showed a satisfied smile.
"Who is the director?" This title made Nina confused.
"From now on, you will be the director of the research department directly under me - God's Prayer."
"But, I was just a student before and had no experience"
"Although I don't know much about this industry, I still know a little bit after watching Kamyu work for so long."
"It doesn't matter, age is not a big issue, my brother started leading a research team when he was 8 years old."
With a tone full of nostalgia, Xiu Zeer patted Nina on the shoulder.
"Your Highness Camillo" Nina couldn't help but feel sorry for him.
"Whether it's funds or personnel, if you need it, ask me directly and I will give you absolute power. Work hard!" After saying that, Xiu Naizel turned around and walked out.
And after he turned around, his warm smile was suddenly replaced by gloom.
"Kamiyu, watch from heaven No matter who the murderer is, I will place his life sacrifice in front of your grave. If the truth is kept hidden, I will pull the world to bury you with you."
;
Lelouch R2 012
Imperial Capital¡ª¡ªPandoragon
"I originally thought that everything would be fine if the threat was dealt with, but I didn't expect that the sparks would spread instead. You really miscalculated."
The Holy Emperor of Bunitania, who holds the most powerful power in the world, is now facing accusations from a child in a tone that is between ridicule and concern.
"There's nothing to worry about. Cornelia is like a scurrying fox. She thinks she's smart, but in fact she's running around aimlessly. That little knight from Camillo may know some inside information. It¡¯s a pity that she is used to leaving everything to Kamyu to think about, so she may not be able to find the trick for a long time.¡±
He glanced at the emperor of V.V, his secret hatred flashed away, and then he answered slowly.
"Perhaps the only person we have to worry about is Schneizel. That person is very tolerant, and it is difficult to grasp what he is thinking. Just like Camillo's death, it was too normal for him .¡±
"Humphis that normal?" V.V sneered.
Well, in the eyes of others, these people all died under the high-pressure policies of the new Governor Karares of District 11. Our Imperial Chancellor and Second Prince Schneizel El Bunitania sacrificed the lives of tens of thousands of District 11 people as a memorial to his brother without getting his hands dirty. Is this behavior considered normal?
¡°It¡¯s as normal as a routine.¡±
¡°That¡¯s it.¡± V.V suddenly understood after hearing this answer.
Dogs that can really bite people will not bark randomly. The more normal Schneizel behaves, the more dangerous he is.
¡°It¡¯s up to him to do whatever he wants.¡± Surprisingly, although the emperor was wary of Schneizel, he didn¡¯t take him seriously.
¡°He is too cautious and cautious, and he will not take action easily unless he is fully prepared.¡±
"The most important thing now is to find C.C. If we let her go, it will always be a variable." V.V showed a rare expression of helplessness.
"Everyone's empire has dug up a lot of 'treasures' from the dead Kamyu, but in fact, neither we nor others have gained much. Now that I think about it, the one who is most likely to be the biggest beneficiary, On the contrary, C.C is the most likely."
"So what if she gets those technologies? It's useless if there's no one to use them."
"Judging from her past cooperation with Lelouch, is she the remnant of the Black Knights?" V.V now knows why the emperor did not kill Lelouch, so as to ensure that Mariana's son can still live. , can also be used as a guide to find C.C.
"" The emperor did not continue what V.V said, but a cloud of doubt lingered in his heart.
¡¾Is that guy Kamiyu really dead? ¡¿
¡°At least as far as Kamyu¡¯s series of actions in the universe were concerned, it was not until the black rebellion color that the tip of the iceberg was revealed. However, the information they searched could only find some insignificant research and development projects.
Even if Kamyu used the prince's rights to cover everything up perfectly during his lifetime, he no longer had the rights as a protective umbrella at this time. However, despite the power checks carried out by various departments of the empire and even using the power of the religious order, he still could not be found. to relevant clues.
This made Charles feel that the ghost of Camillo was still floating above his head.
"How is the progress of the plan?"
¡°The completion rate has reached 70%, and we can take action within one year at the latest.¡±
"Really? Then let the fire burn brighter." The emperor's words seemed to indicate that the chaos in the world was far from ending.
?????????????????????
The cold wind blows across the desert at night, and the slightly bluish black curtain heralds the coming morning.
"Ms. Monica, you are here again as expected! It's almost time for battle." Lilena slowly walked behind the girl who was sitting with one leg bent.
"According to this latitude, today should be with the sunrise."
"Yeah, I know." Monica raised her head slightly and looked at the two connected ridges in the distance.
"There are still five minutes until sunrise." Lilena glanced at the communication terminal on her wrist, and then looked in the direction Monica's eyes were pointing.
As time passes, the black gradually fades away, revealing an increasingly blue sky.
Finally, a bright light shot out from between the ridges. And when the sun shines on the earth, dyeing the yellow sand with a layer of gold, a small but conspicuous object rises in the direction of the sun.
"Mariana Space Stationthe testimony left by His Highness." LilaiNa whispered to herself.
Built in orbit around the Earth, the 3-kilometer-long Mariana Space Station is so huge that its existence can be easily confirmed with the naked eye from higher altitudes. If it is at night, a small space station can be seen. Small luminous objects slightly larger than stars twinkle in the night sky.
Although the name is not representative, there is no doubt that this space station completely belongs to Kamyu from design to construction. To Monica and others, this space station is more like Camillo's tombstone than the tomb without even a body.
"Ms. Monica, have you heard? His Majesty the Emperor has ordered the complete closure of Mariana Space Station." Just as the sun completely rose from the ridge, Lilena suddenly said.
"Really?" Monica's deep voice seemed a little depressed.
The closure of the space station in space means that it will become a veritable cemetery.
"That's right. That should belong to His Highness Kamyu, and I don't want anyone to disturb it." Monica, who soon regained her indifferent expression, stood up from the ground.
When he turned around and walked past Lilena, he took the cloak that was handed to him.
"Have you confirmed that there is one in this area?"
"Yes, it has been confirmed."
"That's good"
¡°Bang~¡± There was a sound of silk fabric blowing with the air flow, and the stretched cloak was put on the shoulders again.
"Let's go! It's time for war."
"Yes, My Lord!"
And at the same time, above the sky
"Have you considered it?" Kamyu asked.
"Then let's untie this first." The young man with long white hair raised his handcuffed hands toward Kamyu, and the shackles on his feet also made a clanging sound. "Is this the basic sincerity of the negotiation?"
"Hmm~~Although this is not considered a negotiation, but" Camiyu tilted his head slightly and let out a thoughtful groan.
"Can."
With a snap of the fingers, the heavy handcuffs and shackles were released.
"Humph" The white-haired young man sneered, rubbing his stiff wrists and turning his ankles at the same time.
"Okay, do you have anything to say?"
"About Zero"
Just when Kamyu spoke, the figure suddenly rushed towards him.
"If you want to hate it, just hate your own naivety!"
Just when the opponent's hand was about to grab Kamyu's skirt, a slender and slender palm suddenly stretched out from the side. The hand knife that struck the palm seemed to be an understatement, but the power was incredibly strong. The intense pain caused It felt like my palm was about to break.
The next moment, a cold-faced maid who made him feel a strong sense of crisis was already standing in front of Kamyu.
"Cut~"
After missing a single blow, the white-haired man used the remaining energy from his previous sprint to take a half-step to the side. At the same time, he lowered his body and dodged from below the two of them.
"Ah~ he actually escaped."
Looking at the electronic door that was closing behind him, Kamiyu made a slight sound of surprise.
"But it's a pity, it seems like he hasn't understood the situation yet."
"Are you going to catch up? If you accidentally die because you let him wander around, will Kamyu-sama be confused? Above."
"It's better not to use it." Kamyu was about to nod when he suddenly changed his mind.
"Just seal the important cabins, and he will come back to us after a while."
?¡
"Aren't you catching up?" The white-haired man, who was running quickly through the corridors of the base, gradually slowed down after confirming the situation.
There were no pursuers, and the alarm was not even sounded. Such a strange situation made him feel a little scared.
"You can't escape from here. In order to save your time and mine, I think it is necessary for you to understand the current situation."
Suddenly, rows of windows popped out along the corridor, and Camillo¡¯s face occupied the white-haired man¡¯s vision.
"Who will listen to you!?"
The words of the enemy are not worthy of belief. Faced with this kind of thinking, Kamyu's advice was ignored. The white-haired man ran along the corridor minding his own business.
"Sure enough, this kind of person just likes to hit the wall and never look back~" Kamiyu sighed and shook his head, but soon showed a faint smile, "But, I had expected it."
The doors opened one by one, and the white-haired man quickly realized that they were leading him somewhere.
"It will never be what you think??'s! "
Finally, after arriving at an open cabin that looked like a hangar, the white-haired man put a sign on a door with [Warning! He stopped in front of the forbidden door.
¡®Bang~¡¯
The glass cover on the big red button was smashed, and a palm was slapped on the button. The white-haired man waited for the door to open with a sinister smile.
¡®Zi Zi~~~~¡¯
As the door opened, there was a sound of air pressure being injected. Then a strong suction force pulled him outward as the door opened.
The moment his body was suddenly pulled up, he finally clearly saw the pitch-black space and the endless starry sky.
here it is! ?
At this moment, he finally understood why Kamiyu would say such confident words "You can't escape from here".
Just as his body flew out of the door, a light yellow mist isolated the door from the outside space, and the suction force from the universe suddenly disappeared.
¡®Bang~¡¯
"Just like a rebellious boy, people call this a belated chuunibyou." Looking at the white-haired man who fell to the ground, Kamiyu said to Musashi behind him with a slight sarcastic smile.
"Although the force of the Black Knights is a little shabby now, it is an out-and-out troublemaker. There is nothing better than using them to attract the attention of the Bunitania Empire. Wait until the question is finished Just dispose of his memories during this period and send him back. He will know what to do without us arranging anything."
"It's just that I hope Yuffie can forgive me for letting one of the culprits who ruined her life go."
;
Lelouch R2 013
"How can we save this country?"
On the streets of Paris, General Smelas, sitting in a car, fell into deep thought.
For the important arms sales case brought by that young man, just a week ago, he accepted an invitation to go to Afghanistan as a military consultant for several military industrial companies.
And there, he saw a scene that he would never forget.
The Federation of China, the New Afghan Autonomous Prefecture
"There are more supplies than during the war with the Chinese Federation. What is happening to this world?"
"Some of them will be equipped to our main force, and the rest will be sent to Eastern Europe and the Far East."
"What a pity, it's not ours"
Watching boxes of supplies being unloaded and then loaded onto another transport aircraft. The National Guard of the Afghan Autonomous Prefecture, who is accustomed to poverty, would be lying if they say their hearts are not bleeding.
"Although I hate those corrupt officials in the Federation, Bunitania is even more disgusting."
Bunitania has become synonymous with violence and greed, even in this barren land.
At this moment, loud singing accompanied by neat steps came from a distance.
¡°liberty¡¤stands¡¤for¡¤freedom. (The power of freedom is the true meaning of freedom)
On¡¤hail¡¤the¡¤flag¡¤that¡¤set¡¤us¡¤free. (Pay tribute to the flag of freedom that liberates us.)
Standing¡¤righteous.Symbolic¡¤of¡¤strength, (standing strength, symbol of liberation,)
Our¡¤hopes¡¤for¡¤freedom¡¤to¡¤be. (Become the hope of freedom.)
My¡¤friends,not¡¤so¡¤far¡¤away. (My friends, the journey is no longer far away)
Rulers¡¤will¡¤reunite¡¤hand¡¤in¡¤hand. (Leaders will join us hand in hand)
Oh¡¤Hail! Liberty¡¤Bell! (Oh! Hail, the bells of freedom.)
¡°True¡¤freedom¡¤for¡¤all¡¤men.(True freedom for all mankind.)¡±
¡°¡¡±
"It's a really good song! No matter how many times you listen to it, it won't change." It wasn't until the queue passed by that someone spoke softly.
"That's right."
"Me too."
The melody, which was not originally exciting and even somewhat melodious, under the strong motivational lyrics, made this group of guard soldiers who had just relied on the war to win independence not long ago, couldn't help but recall what they had done when they were fighting for freedom. scene.
¡°The Free Liberation Army, composed of people from the EU area occupied by Bunitania, is receiving training here. These people should be the ones who have finished their training and are ready to return to their home countries.¡±
"Friends, I wish you good luck!" One of them said this, and at the same time, he raised his hand and gave a military salute to the retreating queue.
And the companions around him also followed the lead and saluted.
¡°Fighting¡¤hard¡¤for¡¤the¡¤future (fighting hard for the future)
The¡¤promise¡¤of¡¤a¡¤better¡¤day (the promise of a better future)¡±
After putting down their hands, one of the people sang softly along with the song that was going away.
??Under the singing of the Free Army, almost everyone has been familiar with it in the past few months.
¡°For¡¤tomorrow¡¤we¡¤drink¡¤from¡¤the¡¤cup, (For tomorrow we can raise a cup,)
The¡¤wine¡¤we¡¤fought¡¤for¡¤today (drink the wine of today¡¯s struggle)¡±
The companions also sang along, and the new singing voices quickly joined in.
¡°My¡¤friends,let¡¤us¡¤sing¡¤a¡¤song. (Friends, let us sing a song.)
Sing¡¤a¡¤long¡¤ring¡¤a¡¤bell, liberty!
Oh¡¤hail! Liberty¡¤bell! (Oh! Hail, the bell of freedom.)
¡°True¡¤freedom¡¤for¡¤all¡¤men (True freedom for all mankind.)¡±
When the song ends
"Go to hell! Emperor!!!!"
One person in the queue took off his military cap and threw it into the sky with all his strength.
¡°Go to hell! Bunitania!!!!!!¡±
"for freedom!!!!!!!!"
Under the leadership of this person, everyone took off their military hats and threw them into the air.
¡°Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±
The cheers shook the sky and the earth.
?¡
The cheers and songs still echo in General Smelas¡¯ ears.?
That kind of vitality full of hope and tenacity makes the desert with no entertainment, simple facilities and lack of materials seem like a paradise.
In comparison, this lush city of Paris has a suffocating air of death. The pedestrians who were accustomed to walking on the street now looked like a walking corpse without a soul. The faces of politicians, financiers and even some high-ranking military officers he was used to seeing had recently become more and more disgusting to him.
More importantly, I originally thought that the young man who came to negotiate with me was just a profiteer who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to make a war fortune. But now it seems that the other party is not just trying to get close to me simply because they want to use their connections
¡°The obvious solicitation intention can be felt even if you have not been in officialdom for many years.
"Do you really have to wait until everything is lost before you know how to appreciate it?"
"Your Excellency, General, what are you talking about?" Major Layla Marukal, who was sitting next to him, should not be called Lieutenant Colonel now. After hearing General Smailas's murmur, he asked doubtfully.
Leila Marukal was promoted to lieutenant colonel and officially became W¡¤ Commander of the Zero Special Attack Force.
"I'm thinking that since the Great Revolution 300 years ago, all that remains in today's Republic is national irresponsibility and money worship. Except for superficial democratic elections, our EU Republic has completely lost the founding ideals of the Great Revolution. "
"This" As a soldier, Leila wanted to refute. But the performance of her colleagues and parliament left her unable to think of any arguments to refute.
"So, for a while I have been thinking that a democracy that fools the people and allows capable people to carry out dictatorships may be more beneficial to all mankind."
"General, please pay attention to your words and deeds. Such remarks are too dangerous." Layla quickly warned, and at the same time, these words also showed that she would not mention this matter to the outside world.
"I know that your father thought the same way, so he was killed" A trace of decline flashed across General Smailas's expression, and it could be seen that he had a close relationship with Layla's father.
"I was still very young when my father was killed. For me" Leila showed a complicated expression when her father was mentioned.
"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to criticize your father, and your father was a close friend of mine during his lifetime." General Smelas, realizing that his unintentional words had touched the scars in the other person's heart, quickly comforted him.
"It's just that recently I feel more and more that if EU doesn't make some changes, it won't be too far away when it will be completely conquered by the Bunitania Empire."
"Our EU Republic also has many famous generals. In order to cope with the new offensive launched by the Empire after the weather turns into spring, the Sixth Army led by General Barclay has carried out a deep defense formation in the Baltic Sea area. The Empire's mobility is not Infinite, I believe the opportunity to counterattack will arrive soon.¡±
Leila Marukal¡¯s retort was more like cheering Smelas up. In fact, she believed everything she said. The younger a person is, the more they have great hopes for everything they are obsessed with.
"General Barclay, known as the 'Ice Vulture'?" General Smailas sighed.
General Barclay is a well-known EU general who is particularly good at maneuvering in cold areas, so he is nicknamed the "Ice Vulture".
¡¾What is important is not tactics and military talents, the real mistakes occur in the country and the heart of the people¡¿
He has devoted half his life to the Republic. He has been too deeply involved with this country, and it is impossible for him to give up on the motherland. At least, until he didn't completely lose faith in the Republic
"Leila"
¡¾Let a talented young person like her inherit my hope¡¿
¡°Whether we really leave this country in the future or continue to fight for the EU. He wanted to give the girl who was regarded as his right-hand man a bright future.
"Do you have any orders?"
But after seeing Leila Marukal¡¯s face, General Smailas shook his head gently.
¡¾Now is not the time. ¡¿
"Flag of freedom, free people. Have you heard this song?"
"No." Layla looked at General Smelas blankly. Although she came from a wealthy family, she was never interested in music, art, or anything girls liked. In this regard, this girl bears a striking resemblance to the Empire's battlefield witch, Cornelia.
¡°This is a popular saying recently in the occupied territories of the empire.You really should listen to a song that is being passed down, the touching feeling that comes from singing this song from the heart. "
????????????????????????????
¡°Relying on the dissemination of emerging theories to unite people¡¯s hearts takes too long, at least 10 to 20 years of accumulation, but songs are different. Music has no national boundaries, so songs are one of the most important means of motivating people. A song that can attract people's hearts and resonate with many people can unite people's hearts in a short time. In this way, the idea of ??united front in the empire-occupied areas can be condensed quickly. Unfortunately, the shortcoming of the song is that it has no durability. It cannot provide development ideas for future countries"
Having said this, Kamyu finally noticed C.C¡¯s eyes.
"Why are you looking at me like this?"
"I'm just curious. In my memory, you seem to be very good at playing the violin. But I never knew that you could actually write lyrics and songs."
"This" Kamiyu avoided C.C's eyes unconsciously.
"Eh? Brother Kamyu is good at the violin?" This was obviously the first time Euphemia heard about this.
"Lelouch has learned piano, so it's not surprising that I can play one or two musical instruments, right?" Compared to C.C's question, Yuffie's question is nothing to hide.
"Can you play for a while?" Euphemia's eyes sparkled.
"It's possible. It's just that there don't seem to be any musical instruments on the ship"
"Please don't worry about this, that's all." Just behind Kamyu, Musashi was already waiting with a violin.
"You are also very interested~"
Even if you can't see Musashi's expression, you can easily guess what Musashi is thinking.
"Alright alright."
After taking the violin handed over by Musashi and performing simple tuning, C.C suddenly appeared beside him and asked in a low voice.
"You haven't answered me yet, what's going on with that song?"
"I copied it."
¡°Huh?¡± Camiyu¡¯s straightforward reply surprised C.C.
"No one stipulates that I can't copy other people's stuff, right?" Camillo smiled at C.C and winked. Before the other party could react, the notes jumped out of the strings.
??¡ª¡ª
Regarding this song, I believe many people can guess it, right?
In fact, the music is very nice. Before the animation, I just felt that the song was very pale and it felt like a show. But at the end of Volume 22 of Blue-ray, I was moved when everyone sang this song from the bottom of their hearts, and it was only then that I finally discovered the meaning of this song.
;
Lelouch R2 014
I need to draw three architectural drawings and hand them in before next Friday, so I may have to start eating more morally.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
The song that was sung was indeed copied by Camillo.
In order to escape the persecution of the Galactic Empire, which implemented a cruel political system, a group of republicans led by Alejandro Heinessen, after more than 50 years of arduous escape, finally established a republic on the other side of the galaxy beyond the reach of the Galactic Empire. Democratic Republic - Alliance of Free Planets.
In this context, I am afraid that no song can inspire people's yearning for the free system and strong resistance to the communist system like the national anthem of the Free Planet Alliance [Flag of Freedom, Free People].
Although in the war between the Free Planets Alliance and the Galactic Empire for more than 160 years, the Free Planets Alliance is like the EU of this world. It has long forgotten the founding ideals of the country. As the Republic continues to grow, many government bureaucrats and parliamentarians He has also become more selfish and complacent. An entrenched bureaucracy hinders the possibility of any flexible government agency. In addition, partisan politics and influence-peddling hamper the effective functioning of the republic.
Politicians elected by obscurantist politics praise futile wars for the sake of votes and status. This song has also become pale and weak due to the singing performances one after another, but its own value cannot be denied.
The current situation of the EU is strikingly similar to that of the Free Planets Alliance. It is precisely because of this that Kamyu shamelessly moved this song to this world.
Of course, an EU that is strong on the outside and incompetent on the inside is in line with the needs of the interests, but Camiyu is not worried about any changes in the EU due to the spread of such a song. The numb people and politicians will not be indifferent to a song that has no personal connection with them. Awakened by songs of interest.
For them who are blinded by money, the Bunitania Empire is too far away, and it doesn't matter what the empire and the democratic republic are. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the people and public opinion to condemn the government because of the death of soldiers during the Great Patriotic War.
?¡
"What's on your mind?"
"Huh?" Euphemia, who had come back to her senses, looked at C.C who asked her softly with a stunned look.
"Noit's nothing." Euphemia hesitated for a moment, then shook her head slightly.
"You can't fool people at this level~ At least it should be like this" C.C smiled kindly, and then put on a cold and arrogant expression.
"I don't have such boring thoughts!"
¡°Pfft~~¡± C.C¡¯s performance made Euphemia couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.
"Tell me, what can't you tell Kamyu, and what can you only express to a girl?"
"Alas" Euphemia sighed.
When she first met C.C, Euphemia was full of inexplicable hostility towards C.C.
It's no wonder that she, who thought that her royal brother should belong to her sister, just woke up and found that there was a close woman beside her brother. She was not the ones who appeared beside her brother before. Intimacy actually means struggling to find women who have no chance to break through the boundaries of friends. But the real kind
If it were a woman she was familiar with, perhaps she would only feel more regret and regret for the imperial sister. But in reality, it's like being in a competition and suddenly discovering that the winner is someone outside the competition list.
This kind of depressed mood is really difficult to express in words.
"This sneaky cat!"
Even Euphemia, who has an extraordinary education, can only use this sentence to express her first sense of C.C.
What she couldn't accept even more was that this lazy woman was quite arrogant and willful in front of Kamyu. Even looking at the capital of the empire, Pendolagon, which is synonymous with arrogance, I am afraid that only His Majesty the Emperor can overpower this woman. One end.
What happened to the brother you thought was extremely smart? To be confused by a girl who is just okay except for her face.
??Well, Euphemia admits that C.C is one of the best in terms of looks and figure. But this is definitely not the reason why the wise brother should be attracted to him, at least Euphemia firmly believes so.
"This witch must have used some evil spell to confuse the emperor."
In this way, C.C once again marked Euphemia as a witch in her heart.
But as time went by and the longer they got along, Euphemia felt that she was more and more attracted to C.C.Can't get up.
She has this shrewd and capable ability to do things. Although she is willful, she also has certain limits depending on the object. Her slightly arrogant tone reveals more of her own unique stability, although her stability is often misleading. Thought it was a kind of indifference.
During this period of time together, Euphemia also discovered that although C.C often competed with Camillo verbally, she showed careful care in many details, but she rarely expressed it in words. It can be seen that this kind of tacit understanding cannot be formed in a day or two.
¡¾Sister, where are you? ¡¿Every time she thought of this, Euphemia always unconsciously worried about Cornelia who was missing.
Words return to home.
"Why did Emperor Kamyu do this?" Euphemia asked worriedly.
Everything Camillo did was not hidden from Euphemia, so she knew exactly what Camillo was doing now. Unite the EU, incite and lead uprisings in the imperial EU-occupied areas, and even split the Chinese Federation. If this continues, Kamiyu will inevitably stand on the opposite side of the empire, and will surely meet his former friends and relatives on the battlefield.
Schneizel, Cornelia, Monica, Luca, Gino, Cecil, and even Suzaku. And this is exactly what Euphemia least wants to see.
¡°Even if it¡¯s for revenge, there¡¯s no need to involve so many people in the marriage, right?¡±
She didn¡¯t understand why Kamiyu did this, why her brother with a gentle personality would make such a decision. Even if it was for revenge, based on what Euphemia had seen so far, it would be easy for Kamyu. There is no need to involve half of the world in the flames of war.
"Why~~" C.C supported her chin with one hand, and there was a deep color in her slightly lowered eyebrows, as if she was also thinking about this problem.
"Kamiyu has never thought about revenge. After all, he can even let go of that kind of thing. This kind of small revenge is too insignificant for him"
"That kind of thing?" Yuffie looked at C.C. in confusion.
"Men~sometimes keep moving forward for some unattainable goals. For him, maybe he wants to leave something for this world as a reward for leaving him important memories in this world~"
"Leave something behind?" Euphemia's face became even more confused.
"But Brother Kamyu has already made a lot of contributions to this world?"
"Heh I don't mean those war technologies." C.C smiled softly and muffled Yuffie's question.
¡°What he wants to leave to the world is a dynamic and progressive future.¡±
"The future?" Euphemia hesitated, "But is this really the right thing?"
For an ideal, stirring up the whole world, whether it is success or failure, the road will be filled with human bones.
¡°Even if we do nothing and the situation in this world continues to develop, the result will be the same.¡±
At this moment, a hand suddenly placed on Euphemia's head.
"It would be cowardly to do nothing."
"But isn't reforming the empire a faster way?"
"If you want to change the current empire, it is also equivalent to triggering a world war. Only a country that starts from nothing can explode with the development vitality I want." Camillo rubbed Euphemia's head and sat down Next to C.C.
"People who fight for their ideals and beliefs are like the stars in the sky, burning, shining, and illuminating others. Even if they die unfortunately, they can still shine with dazzling brilliance and become proof of their existence in this world. Human beings should not be for Those who live to seize something live to prove themselves.¡±
"Does the emperor also want to prove his existence?"
"Me?" Kamiyu laughed dumbly.
"I am already a 'dead person' now. The most important thing an undead should do is not to prove himself."
"what is that?"
"Hehehehe" Kamyu and C.C laughed softly at the same time when they heard this.
Just when Euphemia was confused, the two of them stopped whispering and spoke at the same time.
"Of course rest in peace."
"Lord Camillo, I'm very sorry to disturb you at this time." Suddenly, Musashi's image appeared in front of Camillo. "In the early morning, the Emperor began the Baltic Sea battle against the EU."
"It's really non-stop~~ Fortunately, Brother Schneizel can still hold on." Kamyu sighed helplessly.
"Are you ready to take action?" C.C asked.
¡°Now is not the timeAt this time, the battle has just begun, and I need to see clearly the bottom line of the empire. "
;
Lelouch R2 015
Under the emperor's orders, the Bunitania Empire began the Baltic War against the EU. The purpose is to occupy the three Baltic countries, complete the separation of Norway, Sweden and Finland, and open the Atlantic supply route.
Naturally, these are official information, and the real situation is unknown.
The third day of the Baltic Sea Battle begins.
"The commander of the emperor's army is still the young prime minister-the second prince Schneizel. In addition, at least three more knights of the Round Table have been confirmed. They are the third knight Gino Beinberuk. , the sixth knight Aniya Amstrem and the seventh knight Shuzaku. According to the distribution of war zones, we may also need to add the fifth knight Luckald Fabray and the tenth knight Lucia. No. Brandley and twelfth knight Monica Kulusevski are being considered.¡±
In the frontline base of the EU Sixth Army, the generals all looked serious.
¡°More than half of the Knights of the Round Table are dispatched, what a huge lineup!¡±
"It's no wonder. It's only been more than a month since the Battle of Moscow ended, and soon it's the Battle of St. Petersburg, and now the Battle of the Baltic Sea has begun. Even the Imperial Army's mobility and recovery capabilities have reached the limit, relying on the Knights of the Round Table as the main combat force. , by the way, the army boosted morale. This kind of risky behavior is not Schneizel's style. In addition, it is already the third day of the war, but the imperial army's offensive is not very fierce. It seems that the Bunitania Empire The commander has no choice but to face this battle."
EU¡¯s Ice and Snow Vulture, General Barclay, commander of the Sixth Army, said in a deep voice.
"Indeed, the emperor's attacks in the past three days were mostly tests Do we still have a chance?" Upon hearing this, the subordinates looked at their admired boss with Xiyi eyes.
"It's still very difficult for our Sixth Army to defend itself." General Barclay stared at the defense map on the electronic board. Finally, he shook his head with a sigh and asked in a deep voice.
"Have you received any response to your request for help from China?"
"Yes, the military's reinforcement plan was rejected by the National Defense Committee for further discussion." The communications staff officer who answered this sentence replied hesitantly.
"Reject and reconsider?" Barclay raised his eyebrows.
"Because the 132nd Brigade was preparing to retake St. Petersburg but was surrounded in Varna instead, some members of parliament and the public accused the military of being too sloppy and rashly putting 15,000 EU soldiers in danger. Therefore, the Central Council gave The National Defense Commission issued an order that any battle must be reviewed again and again.¡±
"These damn politicians!"
Suddenly, the entire base command center erupted in curses.
"No matter how much you scold us, it won't help now. We order all the troops to keep to their duties. The Emperor has given us three days of leave. I believe that once the Emperor starts attacking, it will be as fierce as a storm."
Although Admiral Barclay is dissatisfied with the politicians in the parliament, he must show calm decision-making to everyone at this time.
"Your Excellency! The 521st Brigade from Rakwere has sent a request for reinforcements."
"Are you here!?" Admiral Barclay turned around suddenly.
"What are the details?"
"Yes! The emperor used a frontal attack as a feint, and the third, sixth, and seventh knights bypassed the forward defense line from the sea and attacked Rakovere."
"At sea? What on earth does the Baltic Fleet do!?" This situation was obviously beyond Admiral Barclay's expectation. The EU's biggest advantage in this battle was the support of the navy.
"That's because the Bunitania Empire dispatched an air fleet."
"Air fleet? Is this a Martian joke?"
"Bunitania used energy wings to give Knightmare the ability to fly. The same applies to battleships, right? Wasn't the ship of the tenth prince of the Bunitania Empire a floating battleship?" In the base, I don't know. Who spoke softly.
"Have the guys from the Empire already mass-produced it?"
The Bunitania Empire's pursuit of war weapons regardless of cost made Admiral Barclay want to be sarcastic, but at the same time he was envious and jealous.
As a soldier, who doesn¡¯t like new advanced weapons? General Barclay would be extremely pleased if the bureaucrats of the Republic could be one-tenth as concerned as the Bunitania Empire in this regard.
"Your Excellency, now is not the time to care about this. Rakvere is a strategic hub in eastern Estonia. If it is occupied, the troops on the front line of defense will be completely isolated." The chief of staff whispered to Admiral Barclay.
"Yes! As expected of Schneizel, it is difficult for people to deal with it." Admiral Barclay nodded in agreement.
"But if reinforcements are sent, it will be?It will make Rakwere the center of the battle, which will turn it into a war of attrition. What is the purpose of deploying defense in depth? etc"
Having said this, Admiral Barclay suddenly touched his chin and muttered.
"It would be a good idea to simply let the first line of defense clear the way and allocate the reserve team in one go, thus turning the battle into a war of attrition"
The Bunitania Empire does have an advantage in terms of military strength, but the long supply line limits their ability to recover supplies. If it turns into a war of attrition, it will be beneficial to the disadvantaged Sixth Army.
"However, if we engage in a war of attrition, our army's casualties will" the chief of staff reminded worriedly.
"We are soldiers, and it is our mission to shed blood for the motherland and the people! If we give up on the correct strategy because of a few gossips from those third-rate politicians, then it is better to just lay down our weapons and surrender, so that no one will die!" Balk General Lai glared at the Chief of Staff and roared explosively.
But soon, General Barclay, who realized that he had blamed the wrong person, patted the chief of staff on the shoulder and smiled reassuringly.
"Don't worry, as long as Schneizel's wisdom remains as normal as ever, then when it turns into a war of attrition, the time will not be far before the emperor retreats temporarily."
"That's itah! I understand!" The chief of staff suddenly realized.
The imperial army's morale is now maintained by victory after victory. The restless thoughts and emotions of the soldiers are temporarily forgotten due to the excitement of victory. Once the casualties are too large due to the war of attrition, those suppressed emotions will It will spread, and the impact on the emperor's military morale will be very serious.
"It's good to understand." Admiral Barclay showed a satisfied smile.
"Order Tapa's 212th Brigade and Damsalu's 133rd Brigade to quickly support Rakvere. The first line of defense troops will continue to execute the initial orders issued by the headquarters until the latest order is issued. Except for the other troops in Loksa and Tallinn, Except for the garrison, all troops belonging to the group army are gathering on the third line of defense!"
"yes!"
?????????????????????
"Your Highness, the Third Knight sent a report. The battle went smoothly, but the resistance of the EU garrison in Rakvere was very fierce." Kanon walked to Schneizel's side and reported softly in a neither sad nor happy tone.
"It would be best if we can capture Rakwere. If we really can't capture it within time, let them counterattack the first line of defense!"
Schneizel ordered calmly.
"General Barclay of the Sixth Army is a capable man, and the counterattack will be very rapid."
"I understand." Kanon bowed and responded.
When he raised his head, he found that Schneizel was a little absent-minded, playing with an unclear photo in his hand.
¡¾It¡¯s this again~¡¿Canon sighed peacefully and quietly exited the room.
Schneizel, who was deep in thought, was completely unaware of this.
In the unclear photo, a young man with long black hair pressed down with his hands is standing on the edge of the cliff, as if this is just a poor work of a new photographer. But ever since this photo was delivered to Schneizel's desk, after just one glance, Schneizel could no longer look away.
The figure with half of his face covered by one hand lingered in Schneizel's mind.
This is the last image transmitted from the missing Imperial machine body during the Varna battle. In order to analyze the reasons for the failure of the Knights of St. Raphael, the intelligence analysis officers retrieved all the video data they could find.
An analysis of the EU's unit, known within the Imperial Army as [Hannibal's Undead], revealed that in addition to the derisory style of self-destruction, the last remaining weird Knightmare driver's powerful combat style also Let the emperor be very concerned about it.
However, the most concerning thing among them is the last image transmitted by a Knightmare that disappeared in the battle.
"A young man wearing a black trench coat with long black hair, and a maid holding an umbrella for the young man. Such a pair, which was originally a very ordinary pair, became extremely strange when they appeared on the battlefield.
"What are those two people over there doing here?" The driver's voice made people believe that he had definitely taken corresponding measures.
However, at this moment, a strong gust of wind blew by. The young man raised his hand to suppress the blown long hair, and could only see the slightly changing shape of his mouth as if he was saying something.
The next moment, the maid bowed slightly, then suddenly put away her umbrella and disappeared from the screen, and the camera was always fixed on this scene.
"Who are you?" Schneizel's unintentional murmur was filled with infinite confusion and youth.?¡¯s Xiyi.
;
Lelouch R2 016
The steel jungle built by humans with reinforced concrete is not much stronger than real wood in the face of the giant beast called war. Therefore, Rakvere, which was once the eastern hub of the three Baltic states, was destined to be reduced to ruins.
The third day of the Baltic Battle.
The Bunitania Empire's assault force, consisting of the Third and Sixth Knights as the Seven Knights, a total of three Knights of the Round Table, and a small number of floating Knightmare, bypassed the EU's first line of defense and successfully raided Raquevere, the fulcrum of the EU's middle defense line. . However, after the 521st Brigade of the EU Rakwere Defense Force suffered a heavy blow and lost most of the Knightmare, instead of quickly collapsing, it unexpectedly launched a fierce and bloody resistance.
The same day, 1825 hours.
The 215th Brigade and the 331st Brigade of the EU's third line of defense successively reinforced Rakwere. According to the EU official propaganda: the Imperial Army led by the Knights of the Round Table retreated hastily when they saw that they were outnumbered.
However, the empire's statement is: The Knights of the Round Table successfully destroyed Raquevere, the fulcrum of the EU's Sixth Army's defense line, and after severely damaging the 521st Brigade, they made a planned strategic transition and counter-pierced the EU's first line of defense. The emperor opened a breakthrough.
The fourth day of the battle.
The Imperial Army, which was not in a hurry to attack, began to annihilate the divided EU troops in the rear.
In order to cover the retreat of the divided defense line troops, the EU Baltic Fleet poured more than 2,400 missiles and more than 5,300 artillery shells towards the front line. The extended covering bombardment and missile attack successfully forced the pursuing Imperial Army to retreat after suffering some heavy damage. However, this result, in addition to plowing all the frozen soil along the way, directly caused all the warships of the Baltic Fleet to conduct an ammunition Clearance.
The troops on the eastern defense line were not so lucky. When the fifth knight Luccard von Fabray advanced all the way and caused the EU's retreating 196th Brigade to completely collapse, the tenth knight Brandley, who was also pursuing, The troops he led showed ruthless tactics that even his fellow troops were ashamed of.
The tenth knight Brandley did not let the troops advance together with the fifth knight Luca's troops. Instead, he deployed the troops in a fan formation behind the route of Luca's troops, and then issued an extremely cold-blooded order to leave no survivors. .
This order resulted in the massacre of nearly 9,000 EU soldiers who had completely lost their will to fight, and the legend of the Bunitania vampire filled another page of disgrace.
The fifth day of the battle.
The Imperial Army's vanguard and the main force of the EU Sixth Army encountered each other at Tapa, east of Rakwere. Under the special arrangements of EU commander General Barclay, the Sixth Army did not quickly annihilate the Imperial Army's vanguard. It was deliberately showing an evenly matched posture, gradually attracting nearby emperors to come to their aid. By 1620 pm on the fifth day, the number of Imperial troops had increased to 42,000, and the number of Knightmare and armored vehicles was 243.
At 1700 in the afternoon, the Sixth Army suddenly launched a fierce attack. Finally realizing that the Imperial Army had fallen into a trap, it had to give up the attack and instead defend on the spot.
At 1900, some of the imperial troops who came for reinforcements wanted to help the friendly forces break through, but they had to stop before the Sixth Army's huge military strength gap.
In 2015, after receiving the news, Schneizel realized that the current empire was in a situation of dispersed forces. Knowing that a forced decisive battle would only become a war of attrition, he decisively committed all five Knights of the Round Table to the Tapa retreat. At the same time, Schneizel also ordered the emperor's troops to assemble in Rakvere and be on standby.
From 1700 pm to 2330 pm, after six and a half hours of fierce fighting, the Imperial Army finally completed its retreat after leaving more than 20,000 corpses and more than 350 Knightmare and armored vehicles in Tapa City.
"Your Excellency General, the emperor has retreated."
"Yeah." Admiral Barclay stared at the night sky dyed red by the flames, and nodded for the invisible.
"Want to pursue?"
"The empire's five Knights of the Round Table and the troops directly under their command have personally cut off the rear. There is no opportunity to take advantage of it." Admiral Barclay shook his head.
"Moreover, most of the main force of the Emperor's Army did not join the battle, so even a parallel pursuit is meaningless."
"What are the losses of our army?"
"So far, the casualties of the 512th brigade are 42%, and the casualties of the 196th brigade" The staff officer was suddenly speechless, and then his deep voice revealed suppressed anger. "The casualties are 83%, of which 9,000 were killed without any resistance." Killed under circumstances.¡±
Not surrendering, nor dying in battle, but being massacred after losing the will to fight. This situation is unacceptable under any circumstances.
On the same side of the emperor, Schneizel was also troubled by this problem. Although he knew the consequences of Brandley's unauthorized actions, the Knights of the Round Table were directly subordinate to the emperor. Even as the second prince of the empire, Even as the prime minister of the empire and the commander-in-chief of the army, he could not control Brandley's actions.Actual penalties are imposed for such behavior. From a certain perspective, this is also a drawback of the imperial system.
When he thought that facing the EU's political offensive, this would become an endless war of words, Schneizel couldn't help but sigh secretly.
¡°Of course, there¡¯s another person here who¡¯s outraged by Brandley¡¯s behavior.
"In this case, doesn't it seem like I am also a companion of this murderous maniac!?" As the fifth knight who indirectly caused this result, Luca almost had a fight with Brandley on the spot at the war meeting.
"Move the wounded to Tallinn and let the Baltic Fleet transport the wounded from the sea to Stockholm (the capital of Sweden) for treatment."
"yes."
Compared with the rear of this battlefield, Sweden across the sea is safer. The most important thing is that Admiral Barclay finally made an extremely bold decision at this moment.
"But Your Excellency, this means that the plan of deep formation defense is completely ruined"
"Then there is no need to defend." Admiral Barclay's answer made the officers look surprised.
"What are you talking about?"
"I've had enough of this passive defense." Admiral Barclay waved his fist in the air.
¡°Inform all cities in Estonia and even Lithuania that they have the right to give up resistance when necessary.¡±
"Your Mightiness!?"
"Don't worry, Chief of Staff. I'm not crazy yet." Admiral Barclay patted the Chief of Staff on the shoulder and laughed. "Assemble all mobile troops. From now on, I will let the Emperor know why I was It¡¯s called the Ice and Snow Vulture.¡±
"Oh oh oh!!!" The officers who heard these words were stunned at first, and then looked at Barclay with reverential and excited eyes.
In the early morning of the sixth day of the Baltic Battle, the war took a bizarre turn.
The EU Sixth Army completely abandoned its layered defense in depth, switched to mobile defense, and launched an unprecedented large-scale hit-and-run tactics on the soil of Estonia and Latvia.
The eagle itself is a large carnivorous raptor that soars over plains and mountains. And after Admiral Barclay, known as the Ice and Snow Vulture, was no longer bound by the defensive line and no longer cared about the gains and losses of a city or a place, his natural aggressiveness was finally completely released.
General Barclay, who concentrated most of the Knightmare and armored forces of the Sixth Army, took advantage of his familiarity with the geographical environment and at the same time maximized the mobility of the EU standard Knightmare. The ferocious assault on the tundra maximizes the destructive power.
The first person to become prey in the mouth of this ice and snow vulture was the Shoudika Knights from the Bunitania Empire who marched towards Kehra.
Although Schneizel had already anticipated the possibility of an attack and prepared maximum operational support. But the Shoudika Knights, with more than 3,000 soldiers and 52 Knightmare, suffered a devastating blow in a battle that lasted less than an hour.
When reinforcements arrived, all they saw were the wreckage of armored vehicles and Knightmare, as well as hundreds of lost Imperial soldiers. And just a dozen hours apart, the Wellbrooke Knights also suffered the same fate.
After never encountering the EU Sixth Army and losing two knights, the Emperor quickly realized that Barclay had led the entire Sixth Army's mobile troops to fight the largest guerrilla war in the world.
In the next two days, because the Imperial Army's troops were shrinking, many small troops were still attacked, and the supply lines were also in danger.
But when the main force of the Imperial Army successfully advanced to Tallinn, the capital of Ethalia, they received a declaration of non-resistance and neutrality from the Tallinn city government to the Imperial Army. They understood more clearly than anyone else what this action meant. Schneizel's face was filled with an unprecedented layer of frost.
Regardless of whether the EU Republic can win this battle, Admiral Barclay's political future can be concluded to be over. But what Barclay sacrificed his future for was an imperial nightmare.
"It must be solved as soon as possible." After crumpling the information in his hand, Schneizel whispered to himself with a serious face.
"Send out all early warning aircraft, as well as military satellites, to make sure you understand all the actions of the Sixth Army."
Unlike those small-scale guerrillas or terrorists, the hit-and-run tactics of an entire group army's mobile troops spread out are extremely deterrent.
"The method of compressing the guerrillas' living space cannot be used here at all. Too few troops will be eaten up. But if you want to mobilize a sufficient number of troops to carry out encirclement operations, XiunaiYou don't have such a large force at the moment.
"Invite Mr. Shumu, I have a separate task for him." After Schneizel gave the order, he turned to Kanon and said.
?¡
"I didn't expect that EU would have such an interesting character. It's a pity to let him die like this." Kamyu, who also witnessed the entire battle, said with emotion.
"Does Lord Kamyu want to poach you again? Above."
"This is a good suggestion, but Barclay must die." Camiyu's answer was unexpected.
"EU must lose. In fact, I don't think Brother Huang will lose. It's just"
Kamyu paused for a moment.
"Although I'm sorry for the emperor, I don't want the emperor to win too much."
"So?"
"Let the Free Army start to move. If you don't contact combat, you will always be just a group of rookies, and"
Camillo walked towards the door.
"Musashi, let's become pirates.";
Lelouch R2 017
"What do you think, Qing Shumu, of the current situation of our emperor?"
After only Suzaku was left in the meeting, Schneizel asked softly.
"Our army has advantages in strategy and strength, but the commander of the EU Sixth Army took extreme resistance measures and dragged the war situation in a corrupt direction."
"General Barclay is a famous general with both wisdom and courage. If he were in the same position, I can't say he did better than him. It's a pity that after this battle, no matter what the outcome, his political and military career will It¡¯s the end.¡±
"Your Highness Schneizel, you are too modest." Suzaku said unexpectedly.
Although there is a lot of humility in Schneizel's words, most of them are true.
Although he can come up with a more cold-blooded and efficient combat plan than General Barclay, in the EU environment, even if he ultimately wins, Schneizel's plan will only end up in the same way as General Barclay. end.
As a soldier of the democratic republic, General Barclay's unauthorized interference in the internal affairs of the republic is a taboo that all politicians will never allow. What's more, the measures taken by Admiral Barclay to allow cities without defense means to declare non-resistance neutrality are even more disgusting to the EU's top brass. Giving remote areas that were originally dissatisfied with the central government of the Republic the power to declare neutrality was tantamount to openly recognizing the independence of these areas.
"Okay, now let's get back to the topic." Schneizel waved his hand to Suzaku.
"General Barclay's current tactics rely on his familiarity with the terrain and geography, and rely on the deep space of the entire three Baltic states to conduct mobile defensive warfare with highly mobile troops. This is a great advantage for us who are deep in enemy territory and have long supply lines. It¡¯s a pretty unfavorable situation. But"
Having said this, Schneizel showed a faint smile.
"The larger the mobile force, the more supplies it needs. Food and water may be collected locally, but weapons, ammunition, energy boxes, maintenance parts, medical suppliesa city or two A single stronghold cannot provide such huge needs. Therefore, there are only two ways for the mobile troops of the Sixth Army to obtain sufficient supplies. The first is to disperse the troops and concentrate the troops in a certain area according to combat needs. ."
"However, our emperor has an absolute advantage in military strength. If General Barclay really wants to do this, he will make a mistake of spreading his forces." Suzaku thought for a while and shook his head in denial.
Once the troops are dispersed, it is very difficult to assemble quickly. This obviously does not meet the needs of the mobile operations adopted by Barclay.
"That's right." Schneizel was not dissatisfied with Suzaku's rebuttal. "Then, General Barclay's remaining option is to rely on supplies obtained from the rear."
"However, the feasibility and risk of this method are too great" Before Suzaku could finish his words, he seemed to be stunned as he thought of something.
¡°Could it be that it¡¯s the sea!?¡±
Although air transport is concealed and fast, for a group army, the number of carrier aircraft required for air transport is too large. A movement of supplies can attract all the imperial troops. Ground transportation is also huge, and it can also cause transportation difficulties in certain terrain environments. But only in the Baltic Sea, where sea control is completely in the hands of the EU, transport ships can easily hide from the emperor's eyes. If necessary, we can forcibly dock at certain locations with the support of the Baltic Fleet.
"That's right." Schneizel pointed to the map of the Baltic Sea.
"Based on Barclay's combat location, the intensity of the battle, and the locations along the coast within the braking radius that are suitable for ships to anchor, as long as we throw out another bait, we can easily find their supply point."
"So, does Your Highness need me to cut off their supply line?" Having said this, Suzaku could naturally guess why Schneizel came to find him.
"Yes." Xiunaizeer nodded.
"Although this task sounds simple, it is very dangerous to implement. You are a Knight of the Round Table directly under His Majesty the Emperor. You can choose not to accept it"
Cutting off the enemy's supply line is equivalent to allowing Suzaku to penetrate deep into the enemy's position. Even if the Sixth Army lacks supplies by then, it will not be unable to form an attack force to deal with a small number of enemies.
"I accept." Suzaku chose to accept this task without hesitation.
"Our army will try its best to contain Barclay's troops from the front to form a frontal battle situation and consume the opponent's troops, weapons and ammunition to the maximum extent. This will more or less provide some help for your mission. Schneizel nodded with satisfaction.
?"However, if the EU sends reinforcements at this time."
"Regarding this issue, I was originally worried that the EU would dispatch reinforcements when the opportunity arises after seeing the outcome of the Baltic War, but now I feel at ease." Schneizel's smile contained a hint of sarcasm.
"Peace of mind?" Suzaku didn't understand why Schneizel said that.
From a tactical and strategic point of view, now that the Empire is trapped in the Baltic Sea by the Sixth Army and its supply lines are endangered, it is necessary to strengthen support for the Sixth Group and seize this best opportunity to expel the Bunitania Empire from the Baltic Sea region.
"General Barclaywhat a pity." Schneizel sighed regretfully.
It would be easy to say if the Baltic War failed, but if it succeeded, would these cities that had declared independence willingly return to the embrace of the EU? As a war hero, General Barclay will definitely be promoted and used by these cities that declare their separation from the EU.
¡°If Barclay is still politically savvy and has some selfish intentions for himself, then the collusion between the two will cause a huge blow to the EU¡¯s national political system.
Thinking back then, even Napoleon could be labeled a dictator and an enemy of the democratic republic and sent to the guillotine. The EU parliamentarians would not mind following the example of their predecessors and engraving Barclay's name on it. Of course, settling accounts after the fall has attracted too much criticism, and EU politicians disdain such low-level and shady things.
Isn¡¯t Bunitania¡¯s army right in front of you?
The script has been arranged. After more than ten days of fierce fighting, the Sixth Army put up a tenacious resistance in the face of the evil emperor. Unfortunately, Army Commander Barclay died on the eve of the arrival of reinforcements. Afterwards, EU reinforcements regained the Baltic territories, returning the occupied areas to the embrace of the motherland.
Marshal Barclay is a man of noble character. He has fought for his whole life with the noble sentiment of liberating all countries oppressed by the empire and bringing freedom and democracy to the world. He can be regarded as a model for our EU republicans. We will carry on the legacy of Marshal Barclay and continue to fight against all inequality in the world.
You see, the title of national hero has been obtained. I have also been promoted to two levels for you. This is a title of marshal that has not been awarded by the Republic for most of the world~~
¡°For the sake of us even writing the eulogy, Admiral Barclayoh! No, it's Marshal Barclay. For the sake of everyone's face and your Excellency's name going down in history, Marshal Your Excellency should rest in peace and honor.
Although it is a method without any new ideas, it has been used since ancient times, right?
?¡
"To be honest, we should be called sky pirates, right? Above." Musashi, standing in the center of the platform, looking into the distance, said in a tone that seemed to be muttering to himself, but in fact he was mocking.
Outside the window, eight huge warships sailed in formation among the clouds.
"Modern pirates even use armed helicopters, so they are not called pirates in the same way!" Kamyu retorted dissatisfied.
That¡¯s right, Musashi never muttered to herself. This kind of mental state was classified by her into the category of thinking.
"A space fleet" Musashi's voice seemed to be sighing.
¡°Put together, it¡¯s just a ship.¡±
The warships that are more than 2 kilometers in length are too huge. Even if they have an ECS system that can be concealed, the movement of the ship body in a gravity environment is much cumbersome, so they are usually broken up in the atmospheric environment for formation flying. .
"But it's true. The name pirate is not nice. Let's just call it an armed privateer fleet." After glancing at Musashi on the side, Kamiyu continued.
"So, do we have a national privateering license? Above." Although the nature is the same, only those with a license can be called privateers, and those without a license are called pirates.
"Country? Aren't we working hard to create it?"
"In other words, are they still pirates? Above."
""
After being silent for a moment, Kamiyu suddenly jumped down from his seat, waved his palm, and announced loudly.
"Now I declare! The Solar System-Earth Circle Outer Space Empire is established here!!"
"A country with a population of less than double digits, or more." Musashi sighed again.
"That's long-winded. Anyway, I have the final say outside the Earth's circle." Kamyu tilted his head upward and snorted lightly.
Although there are no subjects, at this moment, Kamyu has the final say in the entire solar system and the space outside the earth's atmosphere.
""justMusashi, who was about to vomit, was suddenly startled, and then began to speak seriously.
"A fleet was found in the southeast, including three 10,000-ton ships, one 20,000-ton ship, and six 1,000- to 2,000-ton ships. Model comparison showed that they were the Bunitania Empire Panama-class transport ship and the Elizabeth-class transport ship. And 6 escorts and destroyers, or more.¡±
"Is it finally here!?" Kamyu put the pirate captain's hat on his head that he had prepared for a long time, and then attached a prop hook to his left hand.
"The entire fleet adjusts course, ECM prepares, all gun doors open, energy recharges!" No matter how you listen to the passionate tone, it shows that the young man is enjoying it.
"yes"
"No [yes]!" Kamiyu interrupted Musashi's answer.
"You should answer, Aye-aye Sir. (Navy term: as ordered, sir)"
"The energy is filled to 100%, and the target has fully entered the range." Musashi, who ignored Kamiyu's bad jokes, still lowered his head and completed his work.
"For the Solar System-Earth Circle Outer Space Empire!!! Fire!!!!!!"
;
Lelouch R2 018
"For the Solar System-Earth Circle Outer Space Empire! Fire!!"
"Kamiyu-sama, are you really sure you want to fire? Above." Musashi asked with his eyelids lowered.
¡°From now on, you¡¯re going to call me Captain!¡± Kamyu shouted dissatisfied, waving his right hand equipped with an iron hook.
"I am the captain, above." Musashi retorted without hesitation, showing that she would never give in on this issue.
"Ehthat's what it looks like!"
Although Musashi must obey Kamyu's orders, Musashi, who has absolute control over the ship, is the true captain.
"Okay then" He pushed the pirate captain's hat on his head with an iron hook. After thinking for a moment, Kamyu smiled proudly.
"Then, please call me Admiral from now on!"
"Then, Lord Admiral, are you really sure you want to fire?" Musashi's head dropped slightly, then raised it again, as if he was sighing silently.
"why not?"
"When it comes to pirates, what comes to mind is naturally to hijack the crew, plunder the cargo, and finally sink the ship, right? If you directly open fire and sink the ship, it is not a pirate. At the very least, you should send a plunder message in advance. Yes, above.¡±
""
After staring at Musashi¡¯s expressionless face for a while, Kamiyu couldn¡¯t help but ask.
"You seem to be enjoying it?"
"No, more than that."
"You obviously enjoy it~~ Could it be that you are actually a tsundere?" This time, Kamiyu muttered in a voice that could only be heard when he was free.
"Admiral, let me declare in advance. According to the authoritative definition of tsundere on the Internet, I am 100% arrogant." Unfortunately, this is the interior of the Musashi ship. Even if it is whispered, Musashi can hear it clearly as long as he is willing. .
"Admiral? She actually called me Admiral just now. She really enjoyed it~"
After an awkward silence.
"Let's get back to the topic." Kamyu decisively interrupted the topic that might develop in a strange direction. "It's okay to send text messages, but is it really okay to reveal one's identity?"
"No matter what, if you want to do it, you must be professional, above all."
"That's it." Kamyu nodded in agreement.
"Besides, doesn't Kamyu-sama want to get the supplies on the transport ship? Above." Musashi suddenly said something that interested Kamyu.
"Is there any way you can get supplies by sinking all the warships without firing?"
"Admiral, do you still remember the rumors about the Bermuda Triangle? Above."
Musashi¡¯s words made Kamiyu slightly stunned.
"You don't want to use that, do you? I remember that the current Musashi calculation unit cannot support it!"
"It doesn't matter. If it's just this fleet, short-distance jumps will definitely not be a problem. Above"
"What about the operation of the time crystal? It has only been in trial operation for a few months, and it should not have settled down yet. After all, it is necessary to separate a large number of forward waves from delayed waves. If there is a slight mistake, the world will be greatly changed."
Despite Musashi¡¯s assurance, Kamiyu still hesitated.
Time crystals, although they are called crystals, are completely different from those crystalline objects in the usual sense that are composed of atoms arranged repeatedly in a regular order. Instead, they have a periodic structure in space and time that can spontaneously break the symmetry of time translation. properties to ensure the absolute stability of the four-dimensional crystal at the time base point.
The space-time crystal can be regarded as a clock that is always moving and will never have errors. The purpose is to ensure the relative absoluteness of time in any state.
"The time crystal is functioning normally, and there will be no errors even after the heat death of this universe, above."
"Ohthen let's do this."
Barents Sea
"We finally crossed over this damn sea of ??ice."
On the Royal Navy of the Holy Bunitania Empire, the destroyer Barrenstein, the flagship of the 339th Escort Fleet, the captain who walked out of the bridge observation deck took a long, deep breath of the cold sea breeze.
The transport fleet safely crossed the East Siberian Sea and entered the Barents Sea, so he could finally breathe a sigh of relief.
The biggest difficulty in this escort mission is not that it may be attacked by the EU. In fact, the EU fleet is huddled in the North Sea and will rarely come to this sea area. The real difficulty is that the East Siberian Sea isThe seemingly endless layer of ice during this season. This ocean that was turned into a restricted area in the past has created countless "ghost" ships and is only passable for five months out of the year. Even with today's technology, ships cannot move without icebreakers.
"Captain, I received an old communication code."
"Old style?" The captain raised his eyebrows, but still kept a smile on his lips. He seemed to be in a good mood.
"Is it a ghost on this sea?"
"This" The communications staff officer didn't know how to respond to his boss's joke.
"Can I read the message?"
"What a dull guy." The captain shook his head boredly.
"Read it!"
"Yes!" The communications officer breathed a sigh of relief silently.
"Notice from the privateer fleet of the Empire in the outer space of the solar system and Earth's circle. Your transport fleet has become the property of our empire. Your resistance is meaningless both tactically and technically. If your brain If you can still use your average IQ of 100 normally, for the sake of your lives, all personnel on the transport ship will be evacuated immediately from now on. I look forward to your rational reply."
"Hmm" The content of the message left the captain confused.
"If it's not a prank, it's probably a ghost communication still floating on the sea!"
"Captain, I think it's better to raise some levels of alert appropriately." Although the communications staff officer was also very puzzled by this communication, the bad warning in his heart prompted him to make such a suggestion.
"It is enough to let the frigate Alexander and the frigate Flemington protrude forward and expand the warning range." Although I really want to say, just ignore this kind of prank. But since the other party can send communications to his fleet, he ordered the fleet to take some necessary precautions out of military rigor.
???????????????
¡°After receiving such a provocative message, there was no reaction at all.¡±
"Isn't it usually the most normal reaction to have no reaction? The above."
In fact, neither of them had any expectations. Just like Musashi said, they were just doing things according to the regulations.
"The transport ship was escorted in a dense formation in the center of the fleet, which saves a lot of effort." Kamyu nodded to Musashi.
¡°Then, let¡¯s get started!¡±
"Yes, the core unit calculation has started, the force field is generated normally, the time crystal energy change rate is 0.0002, and the operation is normal" Just as Musashi reported the operation situation, Kamiyu suddenly said.
"Let me take the lead."
"But, Lord Kamyu's body" Musashi suddenly raised her head, her slightly aggravated tone showing her solemnity.
"Don't worry, this requires imagination and has nothing to do with physical strength. Musashi can just concentrate on the calculations."
Just as Kamyu smiled, a series of shining stripes appeared on his face.
She raised her hand towards Musashi, and after a few seconds of silence, the maid finally raised her hand in response and took the young man's hand. They both slowly closed their eyes at the same time.
"The fleet has arrived directly above the transport fleet, preparing to release the CC" When he said this, Musashi frowned slightly.
"Although it is just the abbreviation of Chyurippu Crystal (Tulip Crystal), I always feel that it is very annoying, above."
Hearing this, Kamiyu smiled bitterly and tightened his grip on Musashi's hand.
¡°CC is released!!!¡±
There was a layer of faint ripples in the sky, and countless sapphire-like crystals fell from the sky like rain. Seeing these gems shining in the sun about to fall into the sea, these gems floated in the air in defiance of gravity, and their surfaces emitted soft light. Rich particles sprayed outward from the gems, and soon formed a layer of A thick particle fog enveloped the entire transport fleet.
"what is that!?"
"so beautiful"
Not only the sailors and officers on the surrounding battleships, but also the crew of the transport ship enveloped in it ran to the deck one after another, looking at the incomprehensible sight with their mouths wide open.
"Lord Camillo"
Just as Musashi spoke to remind him, a word came out of Kamiyu's mouth softly.
"Jump!"
The light turned into several shattered light films in an instant and completely dissipated, and except for the sea water on the sea, the huge shadow of the transport ship seemed to have never existed at all, completely disappearing from the eyes.
? ?"How is this possible" The captain dropped the cigarette on his mouth until more than half of it was burned, and when more than half of the burning cigarette butt turned into ash, it fell to the ground with his open mouth.
"Am I dreaming?"
"If you say who is the most powerful magician in the world, I think it must be this guy." I don't know who said this, and everyone nodded in agreement.
"Success, let's go too." The crystal lines disappeared from Kamyu's face, leaving only a smile that never gets tired of.
"Yes, Lord Kamiyu, above." Musashi nodded slightly and leaned the sleepy boy on his shoulder.
;
Lelouch R2 019
Thirteenth day of the Battle of Baltica.
"It's almost done" Admiral Barclay, who was observing the battle situation, raised his hand and glanced at the mechanical watch on his wrist, then raised an arm and shouted to the people around him.
"Transfer as planned!"
"yes!"
However, just as the adjutant was answering, a sharp whistling sound came from the sky.
¡®Boom¡¯ ¡®Boom¡¯ ¡®Boom¡¯ ¡®Boom¡¯
?? Continuous explosions sounded nearby, and the shaking ground caused the EU soldiers, including General Barclay, to stagger and almost fall to the ground.
"What's going on? Report the situation." Barclay held the door handle of the jeep and shouted loudly after standing firm.
"The report is the Imperial Army's self-propelled artillery."
"Self-propelled artillery!?" General Barclay was surprised.
"Have you measured the artillery distance?"
"Yes, based on the measurement of the duration of the gunfire, the distance is about 17 kilometers away."
"17 kilometers" Admiral Barclay had no doubt that this was a trap.
The configuration and location selection of self-propelled artillery takes time. Being able to carry out long-distance attacks so quickly must have been premeditated. In this case
"The two wings form a defensive formation!"
"Your Excellency, we should retreat." The chief of staff strongly suggested.
"I know! But the first problem we have to face at this time is to prevent the army from collapsing!"
Just as General Barclay was explaining, a soldier hurried over.
"Report! The Emperor's Knightmare troops crossed the mountains from the air and airborne to attack our left flank."
"Report, the right wing was bombarded by the Imperial Flotilla Fleet! Suspected Knightmare troops descended from the fleet."
"As expected of Schneizel, he moves so fast." Admiral Barclay sighed deeply.
"Could this be the emperor's trump card?" the chief of staff asked himself uncertainly.
"If it were someone else, maybe I would say yes, but Schneizel's hard work in setting it up will definitely not be that simple."
Although being lenient in anticipation of the enemy will be criticized for being too cautious in the use of troops, when faced with Schneizel's opponent, Admiral Barclay has always adopted the policy of "As long as he can think of it, the opponent can definitely think of it." ¡¿ Creed. It's not that Barclay is the kind of brainless warrior who doesn't know how to analyze his opponent, but because Schneizel is such an impeccable opponent.
"Sir, what should we do now?"
"The frontline troops must hold on for a while no matter what, and let the troops be reorganized."
Although Barclay understood that the best judgment was to leave the rear troops behind and let the main force evacuate. But if the soldiers cannot calm down the temporary panic caused by the sudden attack and immediately order the troops to retreat, it will definitely turn into a big collapse immediately.
"Order Alfred's troops to countercharge towards the Imperial Army on the left, but don't go too deep. There are not many opponents. The purpose is just to contain the actions of our army." After saying that, Barclay He turned around and whispered to the chief of staff beside him, "If everything goes well, we can let the left wing troops retreat. If everything goes wrong"
"Your Excellency, we are the Sixth Army of the EU. We have already realized this. Please trust your troops." The chief of staff understood what Barclay had not finished.
In order to protect the majority while sacrificing the lives of a few, "flesh cutting" has become a very common behavior in war. But as a front-line general, Barclay could never get used to this kind of behavior.
"Your Excellency, Commander!" At this moment, a second lieutenant ran to Barclay's side.
"There is an unsigned telegram."
"Unsigned telegram?" Admiral Barclay looked impatient.
The military¡¯s communication channel is not so easy to break into, otherwise there would be no electronic warfare intelligence.
"Yes, although my subordinates also know that this is impossible, the other party has indeed accessed our communication system."
"All right!"
Just when General Barclay was about to walk into the command vehicle to confirm the situation, the communications staff officer ran over anxiously, and then whispered to Barclay in a low voice.
"Your Excellency, the garrison in Jurmala was attacked by the Emperor's Seventh Knight, and communications have been cut off!"
"What!?" A shocked expression appeared on Admiral Barclay's face. "As expected of Schneizel, is this the real back-up plan?"
"Leave one armored regiment to break up the rear, and the rest of the troops will immediately evacuate according to the predetermined plan." At this time, Barclay couldn't care less about his mental obsessiveness. Logistics supply quiltIf it is cut off, the Sixth Army will be completely finished.
???????????????
"The Sixth Army has begun to cut its flesh. It seems that the Seventh Knight is going well." Kanon said softly as he watched the battle develop.
"Balclair, it's not enough to just cut off a small amount of flesh~" Schneizel sneered.
"Let Mr. Fabre command the ground troops. Tell him that although he will break through the Sixth Army's rear troops and then pursue them with all his strength, he must not give the Sixth Army a chance to organize a defense line."
"Do you want to peel the mille-feuille pie?" Canon asked with a knowing smile.
"Cumulatively, this is the best way to force that cunning vulture to confront us head-on, isn't it?" Schneizel stood up from the main seat.
"The floating fleet continues to move forward in the direction of the main force of the Sixth Army. All the remaining Knights of the Round Table are on standby on the fleet."
"Your Highness, urgent communication from the rear!" However, at this juncture, Schneizel also received disturbing news.
¡°A large-scale riot broke out in the occupied areas, and a group of thugs claiming to be the Free Army attacked our army¡¯s supply lines everywhere.¡±
"Do you think this is related?" Schneizel asked Kanon calmly.
"Yes, and no." Canon whispered his judgment.
"Indeed, if it was to cooperate with this battle, it should have appeared earlier." Schneizel held his chin and nodded.
"If these Free Army forces are regarded as another force, then the delay in intelligence can be explained." Qanon added.
"Is it a delay in intelligence?" Schneizel showed a meaningful smile. "Or maybe it was because he was not optimistic about Barclay's Sixth Army at the beginning, right?"
"Hehehe Your Highness is really joking."
And above the cloud
"A sneeze"
"Lord Kamyu, how is your physical condition? Above."
"No problem, I just suddenly felt a chill. I'm really sorry if it makes you worried." Kamyu rubbed the bridge of his nose and said with an apologetic smile.
"No, I just hope you don't dirty the bridge, that's all."
"Eh" Kamyu's smile suddenly stiffened.
"I thought Kamyu-sama would definitely understand the essence of this joke, above." After looking at Kamyu's expression for a while, Musashi spoke again.
¡°Even if I know it¡¯s a joke, I still feel so hurt all of a sudden~~¡± Kamiyu came back to his senses and smiled helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t remember cultivating you into such a twisted personality~¡±
"Girls must smile to be beautiful" While saying this, Kamiyu pointed his fingers at both ends of Musashi's mouth, pushed it upward slightly, and made a smiling expression.
"But according to the data I obtained from actual observations, the more twisted the personality of the girl, the more Kamyu-sama is fascinated by it, above."
¡°Where did you get this nonsense data from your observation?¡± Kamyu¡¯s eyelids jumped involuntarily.
"Master C.C"
"That has its roots and cannot be used as a reference at all! And C.C is not that kind of unreasonable twisted personality!!!" Kamiyu excitedly grabbed Musashi's shoulders and shook them.
"Just be like ordinary people, don't deliberately imitate!"
"I see, because he is surrounded by weirdos, did Kamyu-sama finally begin to crave communication with ordinary people?" Musashi, who let Kamyu sway, gently held his chin with one hand and replied thoughtfully. .
"That is to say, Lord Kamyu wants me to cosplay with the personality of an ordinary person? Above."
"No! No, although ordinary people are very good, but COS and so onah~ah~~ Now I finally understand why Shulei is so persistent in the tree selection ceremony. It turns out that the coordination of the sex is so It's important!" Kamiyu had already fallen into a state of self-destruction.
"That's right, we exist to be with the chosen one, so we are very careful when choosing our partners. After all, we are eternal partners" The eyes slowly closed, and when they opened again, they could let People clearly feel that they are no longer as distracted as before.
"Although it was just a tree species at the time, I still had the right to choose. Therefore, I also like Lord Kamyu the most, above all."
"Musashi" Kamiyu looked at Musashi who said this in shock. After a moment
"As expected, Musashi is so cute, even if he has no expression, he can't stop his cuteness~~~" The boy in a good mood immediately embraced Musashi.In the center, his face rubbed the black hair on Musashi's head affectionately.
"Be good be good" The maid, who was a head taller than the boy, half-crouched and leaned cooperatively against the boy's arms. Holding each other in such a strange way made it feel more like a pet and its owner. . But the person involved didn¡¯t know that, so it didn¡¯t matter.
¡¾Ah la~~~The ship has stopped. Have you reached the destination? ¡¿After a while, Kamyu suddenly felt that the battleship's advance had stopped.
He lowered his head and glanced at Musashi, who was still silent in his arms. If anything happened to the ship, Musashi, as the ship itself, would definitely report it.
When Kamyu thought of this, he understood immediately.
¡¾He is really a child who doesn't know how to express himself, just let him act coquettishly for a while. ¡¿
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
I¡¯m stuck, so I¡¯m thinking of speeding up the pace
;
Lelouch R2 020
Since the EU Sixth Army switched from deep formation to mobile defense, the Holy Bunitania Empire has encountered the fiercest resistance since the war with the EU.
After sixteen days of fighting, the Battle of the Baltic Sea finally came to an end at sunset on the seventeenth day.
The Seventh Knight, Shumu Suzaku, broke into the enemy formation alone, cut off the EU Sixth Army's supply line, and struck a decisive blow to the empire's victory. Defeated Admiral Barclay, known as the Snow Vulture
"Ms. Cecil, is this report too exaggerated?" Before he finished reading the battle report to be written by Cecil, Shumu Suzaku showed embarrassment.
"This victory was entirely achieved under His Highness Schneizel's careful planning. I was just executing His Highness's orders"
"But if it hadn't been for Suzaku, your lone army, Barclay's Sixth Army would not have been caught by the tail. I don't know how long this battle will last." The sixth knight Aniya comforted her face calmly.
"If you are too modest, it will also offend people!"
Just when Gino finished saying this, the fifth knight Luca, who had been silent since just now, suddenly spoke up.
"Do you know this story? There was an alternate player in a certain sports club. He trained very hard to become an official player, but even so he failed because there was another player in the club who had An opponent with extraordinary talent. In order to catch up with this opponent, he put in countless sweat and efforts, but in a certain large-scale competition, his opponent performed extremely well and won the championship. When the reporter asked his opponent: [You performed really well, do you have any secrets?], but the opponent¡¯s answer was [It¡¯s just good luck.]¡±
Having said this, Luca kicked the brown soil on the ground with his military boots and took a deep breath of the air that was still filled with smoke and blood. This was the battlefield just after the battle. In the distance, you could see prisoners being escorted and confirmations. The imperial soldiers who achieved victory.
"Perhaps the opponent wanted to show his modesty, but in the ears of the alternate player, it was an extremely bitter ridicule."
"This" Suzaku immediately understood the meaning of Luka's words.
But just when he was about to open his mouth to defend, Luka came to a conclusion first.
"I believe that everyone should have a correct understanding of themselves and give a fair evaluation. Otherwise, they will only continue to make the people around them look stupid."
"" Suzaku took a deep breath, and then gave a helpless chuckle.
"I understand. It's just that I'm still not used to being praised"
"Hey, hey~~ don't say such heartbreaking words at this moment, okay?" Gino hugged Suzaku's neck out of habit.
"Did you hear anything?" At this moment, Suzaku's expression suddenly became serious.
"It's a girl's cry for help!"
Suzaku flew towards the direction where he thought the sound came from.
"It should be here!"
Under the rubble, a little girl who was no longer conscious was curled up in a ball. The brown blood stains on her clothes seemed to be injured somewhere on her body.
Although it is a battlefield, it was always a port city before it became a battlefield. It is inevitable that ordinary civilians will be injured or killed if there is no time to evacuate.
"That's amazing. Suzaku, you should join the search and rescue team" Jino sighed.
"Are you okay!?" Suzaku gently shook the little girl awake.
"Well, thank you" Before she finished speaking, the little girl opened her eyes. After her eyes fell on Suzaku's Imperial Round Table Knight uniform, she could no longer look away.
"Murderer!! Give me daddy back!!!" Suddenly, the little girl cried frantically, "Daddy is obviously such a good person, and so are my brothers and uncles Why do you want to kill them!!!? You devil! Devil"
The shouting suddenly stopped
"Ania!"
The silenced pistol in Aniya¡¯s hand was still leaving traces of gunpowder smoke.
"It's just an anesthetic bullet." Aniya put the pistol back into her waist.
"Don't worry." Luka patted Suzaku, who had a downcast face.
"Situations like this are very common on the battlefield. You don't have to bear everything against yourself. It's better to send this girl to the rescue camp first."
I don¡¯t know if the previous comfort was useful, but Luca¡¯s last words played a considerable role. Suzaku, who was still looking downcast, immediately came to his senses, picked up the little girl and prepared to board the Lancelot.
?"Everyone is gathered here, it turns out something interesting happened." At this moment, an uncoordinated voice appeared.
"Bradley, isn't it too late for you, an unsociable fellow, to make friends?" Luca sneered unceremoniously.
"You really never get tired of playing the friendly game of children's house." Brand, the tenth knight, responded with his usual frivolous attitude, then turned to look at Suzaku.
"Isn't this the traitorous knight and fellow assassin Shu Muqing? He is still so good at coaxing women! But showing mercy is not suitable for you. Why, do you want to hand her over to me to deal with it for you? I will definitely do it. I'll give you a very interesting result Hahahaha" Brandley couldn't help laughing wildly as he said this.
Luka suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of Suzaku.
"Kino, you have no reason to stop me this time, right!?" He casually threw the red dagger in his hand to the ground, and Luca cracked his knuckles loudly. "If you attack the Knights of the Round Table, even if you are also a Knight of the Round Table, But we can¡¯t just let it go.¡±
"Well" Jino looked up to the sky and thought for a while, and then sighed helplessly.
"well"
This helpless sigh seemed to be a signal to start a war, and Luca rushed in front of Brandley in the blink of an eye.
"Both of you, stop it!"
"Suzaku, get out of the way. Which side are you helping?" Luka forcefully broke away from Suzaku who grabbed his fist.
"Sir, if you don't get out of the way, I won't mind killing you too." Brandley also warned Suzaku, who was sandwiched in the middle, with a sinister smile.
"We are both Knights of the Round Table. As a model for the entire army, even if we have to duel, we should not fight like ordinary people." The empire, which advocates the law of the jungle, does not prohibit duels, so Suzaku could not say anything to make the two give up the duel.
"There is an important meeting to be held now. All generals and Knights of the Round Table report to the conference room immediately." At this moment, a huge broadcast sound came from the air, and the huge shadow cast by the floating battleship cast a few people on the ground. cover.
"His Royal Highness Shunaizel."
The white hull of Avalon represents Schneizel's personal arrival.
¡°Tch~ It¡¯s the second time!¡± Luka spat in displeasure when he heard the broadcast.
"Your fate will be remembered temporarily."
"Oh? It's really funny. You dare to say such things in front of me, a murder expert." Although he was unforgiving, Brandley also took the dagger in his hand back into his arms.
"Miss Cecil, I will leave her to you." Suzaku handed the girl into Cecil's hands.
"But, this child"
"If she learns that she was saved by me, she will no longer be able to hate me. As long as there is still hatred, there is still hope of salvation" After saying this, Suzaku lowered his eyes and turned around. Walked towards Lancelot.
"Do you know?" Luka quietly walked to Suzaku and said in a low voice.
"There was once a fool who innocently did the same thing as you just now"
"Same thing?" Suzaku cast a puzzled look.
"Yes." A bitter smile appeared on Luka's lips, and the true appearance of the person under the black mask emerged in his mind.
"In the end, that guy died so stupidly"
Suzaku¡¯s steps paused slightly. Although he didn¡¯t know who Luka was talking about, he vaguely sensed that he must know the protagonist of the words.
??¡
"When talking about Geass, first we must understand what kind of existence Geass is."
The boy in the picture made the purple-haired woman look dull.
"Kamiyu" He stretched out his hand to touch the character in the picture, but in the end all he felt was a cold touch from his fingertips.
"The word Geass comes from the Gaelic language of Scotland. It is a terrible religious taboo spell in Irish legend. The translated meaning is 'oath and prohibition'. Therefore, we can roughly conclude that this kind of magical ability should be the earliest It appeared in Britain and Ireland. Through limited observation and research, the abilities displayed by Geass so far are consistent with the meaning of the word itself, that is: making a contract and gaining the restraining power to integrate into the spirit of others. "
"So far, the most obvious Geass ability that we know of is the power of absolute command possessed by Zero that can force others to order and that no one can disobey. There is also a person who can read other people's thoughts and see through people's hearts. A person with abilities. However, Geass cannot act on creatures other than humans and machines.??Why does this happen? Here we have to mention some psychological knowledge. "
"In the past, Jung, the founder of modern analytical psychology, once said that the human unconscious has two levels: individual and non-individual. The former only reaches the level of the earliest memory of infants and is composed of impulses, wishes, vague perceptions and experiences. The latter includes all the time before the actual beginning of the baby, that is, it includes the remnants of ancestral life, and its content can be found in the hearts of all people, with universality. It is a kind of instinct that includes instincts and archetypes. It is just One possibility is that it is accumulated in the structure of the human brain in the form of an unclear memory, and this unconsciousness is called group unconsciousness."
"Jung believed that the roots of many primitive images of human beings can only be found in the field of "collective unconsciousness," which allows people to see or hear primitive images or distant echoes of human primitive consciousness. That is to say, in Jung's In theory, the deepest level of human consciousness is likely to be connected together like a vast ocean. It is only because the layer between the surface consciousness and the subconscious seems to be weak, but is actually divided and protected by the preconscious like an iron wall, so there is The existence of human consciousness."
"And Geass has the ability to break through this layer of protection and directly act on the human unconscious. Other creatures and machines do not have this kind of group unconsciousness, so they cannot be effective against non-human beings. Through investigation of people who have been affected by Geass, It was found that these people all have one thing in common: obvious memory gaps, and this feature has become an indirect and effective proof of this theory."
"Sound, sightthe five major senses used by humans to perceive the world may all become the medium of GeassIf Jung's theory is completely correct, Geass can be fought against by people using their own willpower. Yes, it¡¯s a pity that there is no opportunity to test it so far The date is 2017 in the imperial calendar"
"It turns out that during the time when I was the governor of District 11, Camillo was actually studying this." Cornelia stared at the young man in the freeze-frame picture, unable to look away for a long time.
"Gass, the root of all evilis this!" Suddenly Cornelia showed an angry look.
The screen was suddenly closed, and the quiet corridor echoed with the sound of fast footsteps retreating.
;
Lelouch R2 021
Holy Bunitania Empire Secret Intelligence Service, Special Investigation No. 001.
"Name: Williams Pandelin, rank: lieutenant colonel, position: Royal Navy of the Holy Bunitania Empire, affiliated to the Pacific Fleet, captain of the Kogan-class destroyer - Herculisi."
After reading the personal information in the document in his hand, Major Imperial, wearing a military police uniform, sat across from the small table. Under the dim lamp, it was impossible to see the major's face clearly.
"What can you say about the transport fleet escort mission 4 days ago?"
"Everything I say is true, please believe me!!!" Lieutenant Colonel Williams looked haggard, and his trembling voice showed that he was on the verge of collapse in recent days.
"Four transport ships and a total of 50,000 tons of military supplies disappeared without a trace right in front of you. This is really hard to believe."
With a neither salty nor bland tone, the military police major shook his head gently.
"But it's true."
"Really? Isn't it because of your negligence that the transport fleet was attacked by the EU submarine force? In order to shirk responsibility, you not only made up lies, but also 'processed' all the surviving personnel on the transport ship?" The tone of the military police major was still revealing. Unstoppable ridicule.
"Who would be stupid enough to fabricate such a ridiculous lie!?" The emotional Lieutenant Colonel Williams wanted to stand up, but was held down by two soldiers behind him by the shoulders and forced back to the chair.
"What glowing particles and gems falling from the sky are nonsense." The military police major threw a piece of information on the table.
"We have investigated the sea area you mentioned and found no residue at all, not even a trace of energy reaction!"
"Hehehehehe" Upon hearing these words, Lieutenant Colonel Williams seemed to have heard something ridiculous and let out a deep laugh.
"What's so funny?"
"I'm just a soldier, not a technician. What kind of conclusion do you want me to give you about this kind of thing?"
"Of course it's the truth." The military police major was not stumped by Lieutenant Colonel Williams' rhetorical question, and still said in that unhurried tone.
"No matter how many times I say it, what I say is the truth!"
"If you insist" The military police major sighed silently and turned to look at the door.
"You can come in."
Light shines in from the open door, and a short black shadow is projected on the ground.
?¡
"Your Highness Schneizel, no floating objects or wreckage were found in that sea area, but it is really too great to have several 10,000-ton transport ships and their crews disappear completely in front of the escort fleet without leaving any traces. It¡¯s unbelievable, it¡¯s like being transported through space.¡± Cecil said while holding the analysis report.
"It's unbelievablecan't it be done with modern technology?" Schneizel confirmed to Cecil.
"Not to mention the huge amount of energy required for space transmission, strong space distortion will definitely leave a large number of detectable residual traces. The important thing is that so far I have not heard of any relevant theoretical information."
In fact, academia is one of the more open fields in the world, because scientists are actually a bunch of show-offs.
"Didn't Camillo leave any relevant information there?" Although he knew that what Cecil said must contain everything he knew while working under Camillo, Schneizel still asked. . Because in his opinion, as long as it is related to technology, he will immediately think of this once the first person in science.
"No" Schneizel's rhetorical question made Cecil hesitate.
"Actually, I don't dare to be too sure, because a development project often spawns countless branch products. Dr. Lloyd and I only know part of the project hosted by His Highness Camillo personally" Cecil The sudden loss of words is difficult to detect.
If teleportation really exists. Does this mean that Kami is actually still alive?
Even Cecil himself found it very ridiculous to come up with such an idea for the sake of a completely fantasy inference. But after the idea came up, it lingered in Cecil's mind.
¡¾No, you can¡¯t think like that! ¡¿
The most terrifying thing in the world is not despair, but the glimmer of hope that you know is illusory but always pursues it.
¡°Although we have asked the Tromo Agency for technical verification, it is a very large and complicated project to find relevant research from all projects.¡± Cecil, who realized that he had lost his temper,He continued to speak at a slightly hurried pace.
"By the way, regarding the personnel who investigated the convoy, are there any gaps in their memories of that day?"
"Yes, we have checked according to His Highness's wishes, and no memory loss was found. It is better to say that the situation that day was so shocking that it deepened their memory." Cecil did not understand why Xiu Naize I would ask this, but I still answered truthfully.
"Is that so?" Schneizel looked thoughtful.
¡°There are still matters to be arranged for the sweep of the occupied areas, so I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±
"Well, Your Highness, should the investigation of those escort fleet personnel come to an end?" Cecil suddenly stopped Schneizel who was about to leave.
"About that, His Majesty the Emperor's Intelligence Bureau has taken over."
The implication is that this matter is beyond his management authority
"General Barclay, are you getting used to living here these days?" The cabin door suddenly opened, and a young man with long black hair appeared at the door with his hands in his coat pockets.
"Not bad" Barclay gently closed the book in his hand and placed it on the table.
¡°It¡¯s a good choice to live such a leisurely life.¡±
"Really?" Although she was not invited, the young man with long black hair casually sat on a sofa, and the maid stood behind the young man with her hands lightly folded in front of her.
"I thought that a soldier like you would sum up the gains and losses after the war and prepare for another fight in the future."
¡°That¡¯s what people who still have fighting spirit and opportunities will do. For people like me who have been abandoned by the motherland, is there any point in doing this?¡±
"How about writing a memoir? It would be a pity that such a wonderful life was buried like this." The young man said with a joking smile.
"Hahaha I really want to see the faces of the world after publishing a memoir written by a dead person." Barclay laughed generously.
"Well, you can say such things. It seems that you should be fine." The young man nodded with satisfaction.
"So, General Barclay. Have you thought about it?"
"Before I answer, I have a few questions." Barclay put away his smile and looked at the young man seriously.
"Why did you, who was once the prince of the Bunitania Empire, turn against the empire?"
"Sure enough, everyone will ask me that~" Kamyu smiled bitterly and shrugged.
"Of course."
Even if the Bunitania Empire were not currently expanding in an all-round way, if a man with a relatively high claim to the throne would embark on a path of hostility to the motherland, no one would doubt his motives.
"What is your ambition?"
"Oh? Don't ordinary people usually think of revenge?" Kamyu asked with interest.
"If it's revenge, most people will choose to hide in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to attack the other party from within. Or they may defect to the enemy country instead of going around in a big circle to build an army and a country. This not only wastes time and effort, but also faces control With one third of the most powerful countries in the world, the chance of success can be said to be the slimmest. With His Highness¡¯s intelligence, he would never do such an inefficient thing.¡±
¡®Pa~pa~pa~pa~pa~¡¯
The young man applauded slowly
"As expected of a famous general who can press hard on the emperor brother step by step, even my sister has doubted my original intention."
"Sister?" Barclay was stunned for a moment, then sighed suddenly.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Her Highness Euphemia is still alive, but looking at Her Highness who appeared in front of me, there seems to be nothing surprising.¡±
"Before I answer your question, I have a question to ask you." Camillo looked directly into Barclay's eyes.
"Even if my answer is not the correct answer in your mind, as long as I provide you with a chance to fight again, will you still agree?"
"What did His Highness see?" Barclay raised his head and met Camillo's gaze.
"Reluctant and full of fighting spirit." Kamyu said seriously, "Even if we use each other, you have a reason to continue fighting."
"Humph" Barclay lowered his head and chuckled, then shook his head slightly. "Your Highness is really powerful, but please give me a reason to be willing to fight for you."
¡°For me?¡± Kamiyu stood up from the chair with a sneer.
"Although you have been a general of the Democratic Republic, I think you may have never fought for your ideals."This time? "
"Ideal!?" Barclay showed a look of astonishment.
¡°That¡¯s right, your Excellency, it¡¯s also the founding ideal that your motherland has long forgotten.¡± As he spoke, Camiyu extended his hand to the general.
"I know that you will find it very childish and ridiculous, and will say that you have passed the age of passion."
"But don't you want to see it? It has been proven by history that it can make millions of people willing to sacrifice their livesthe true charm of ideals."
;
Lelouch R2 022
"Ideal?"
Barclay let out a long sigh.
"General, the target has passed location 3."
"Yeah." Barclay nodded, indicating that he understood.
"Start after the target passes location 5."
"yes!"
Barclay has never thought about ideals. Even now he has no idea of ??an ideal. If I really want to say it, what I want most in my heart right now is just my wish to completely drive the emperor out of this land. No matter what his true thoughts were, when he came to his senses, he had already stood in the camp of the Free Army and became the commander of the army.
The Trans-Siberian Railway, on top of the armored train.
"This place is much worse than Area 11." Monica looked through the information sent by the Empire's European Expedition Force headquarters.
The number of European dispatched troops has exceeded 800,000, and the total number of various armored vehicles, self-propelled artillery, and Knightmare exceeds 4,500. This number sounds extremely large. In fact, the European Expeditionary Force has become the largest overseas military corps in the entire empire. But now, this giant beast seems to be at a loss when faced with the sudden appearance of organized guerrilla forces in various places.
"The small land area and developed urban transportation in District 11 determine that the guerrilla forces lack room for concealment and maneuver. In addition, the empire has maintained its rule there for 8 years. Even the black rebellion that caused widespread riots in District 11 can It can be suppressed. But here"
Looking at the map of Eurasia placed in front of her, Monica fell silent.
¡°It¡¯s really too vast here.¡±
Lilena whispered what Monica was thinking.
The huge army is insignificant compared to this vast land, but it is not this problem that really makes the empire feel like it has a dagger pressed against its back.
The real threat is the actions of these guerrillas. They are different from the resistance elements that the empire has encountered in the past. In the past, those resistance organizations were nothing more than terrorists. What they basically did was sabotage, snatch supplies, and attack lone Imperial troops. If it were just like this, apart from adding some minor trouble to the emperor, it would have no effect at all. On the contrary, it would make them abandoned by their own people.
However, the opponents this time are different. They appear to be very organized and targeted. The actions of the guerrillas that seemed to be scattered in various places had obvious linkage, and their actions were completely directed at the empire's biggest weakness-the supply line.
The empire has only occupied this place for a short period of time, and there is no time to convert the productivity of the occupied area into its own. The land occupied is so huge that it has eaten up an empire equivalent to more than half of its own land area. At this moment, the empire finally suffered from indigestion. Phenomenon.
"The vitality of such a large army is all maintained on this railway that runs through the continental bridge" Lilena looked out the window at the plains and said with worry.
"In my opinion, the Imperial Guard should have contracted across the board long ago." Monica threw the sofa next to the data network.
"Ms. Monica, this is unacceptable to the army and the people." Lilena said with a bitter smile.
"How can correct reason be kidnapped by ignorant fanaticism!" Monica sneered at this. "However, if it is His Highness Schneizel, he should not make such a mistake."
¡°As expected, I am under pressure from His Majesty the Emperor!¡±
It¡¯s easy to imagine, isn¡¯t it? Besides the owner of all the rights of the empire, who else could make Schneizel, the commander-in-chief of the imperial Eurasian and African dispatched forces and also the imperial prime minister, continue to violate the original strategic plan?
"But having said that, there are worrying tactics among the guerrilla forces"
¡®Boom~~¡¯
At this moment, an explosion was heard, followed by the train's emergency braking and violent vibrations.
"Tch! I didn't expect that the scope of activities of those guerrillas has expanded here!" Before the shock had passed, Monica had already begun to issue orders, "Everyone is ready to fight!"
Just when the train finally ended its inertial sliding, a group of Knightmare appeared on the hill in the distance.
¡°What a grand welcome gift!¡± Monica, who confirmed the situation through the car window, showed a sneer.
""
??????????????????????????
"What are the results of the investigation?"
Hearing the footsteps behind him, Emperor Charles asked coldly.
"Using Geass to collect evidence, they are not lying."
V.V walked to the emperor¡¯s side and stood still before speaking softly.
"Since I'm not lying, that means all of this is"Yes" The emperor's voice was very calm, as if he had already expected this result.
"But if it is true, who can achieve this kind of alien technology that is still in science fiction?" V.V asked in disbelief.
"Isn't there an alien?" After pondering for a long time, the emperor whispered.
¡°That¡¯s just a nickname.¡± V.V made no secret of his disdain.
"Research experts from the cult have said that despite the nickname of alien, if you analyze his inventions, you will find that most of the technologies are still based on existing scientific theories. In other words, , those inventions that seem full of science fiction are actually still within the category of understandable and acceptable.¡±
"Do you know anything about science?" the emperor asked with a sneer.
"A little bit" After living for such a long time and serving as the leader of the religious sect, even if he didn't want to, V.V also knew some relevant knowledge through the influence of his ears and eyes.
"Do you know anything about the application of technology?"
"No."
"Give you an astronomical telescope, can you calculate the orbit and period of celestial bodies?"
"This kind of thing is not what I should do."
"Since you don't understand anything, what qualifications do you have to make such an evaluation?" Even if it was just out of habit, the emperor looked at V.V from the corner of his eyes with unspeakable contempt.
"If that group of mediocre people were useful, they would not be able to compare their decades of research with comprehensive resources to the results of half a year's research by others without knowing anything about it."
¡°Have you read the research materials he left behind?¡± V.V asked unexpectedly.
"This is the top priority, isn't it? After all, he found the ruins of the temple with only the scattered information left by Clovis."
"Are you feeling a pity?" V.V heard the hidden meaning in the emperor's words.
"Is it a pity?" The emperor's obviously protracted tone rarely revealed the hesitation in his heart.
"It would be better to say that I regret giving him too much freedom! If I had known earlier, I should have tied him completely to the Imperial Academy of Sciences. This would not have caused too much trouble to our plan."
Having said this, the emperor slowly shook his head.
"The most important thing now is to find out what is going on. Is he still alive? Or is the person who received his inheritance finally starting to lose his patience?"
"C.C" The first thing V.V thought of was the 'girl' who disappeared in the end.
"If you just want to destroy the emperor's supply line, just destroy the fleet directly. There are no particularly rare raw materials or components in the transport fleet. Is it just a simple provocation?"
¡°Do we need to wait a little longer?¡± V.V asked.
¡°It¡¯s not my style to wait and see what happens.¡±
"I knew it" V.V smiled immediately after hearing this.
"I have prepared countermeasures for this."
"Hmm" Rubbing her tired eyes, the green-haired girl walked out of the door.
"Wow!!"
However, before taking two steps, he was startled by the maid squatting by the door.
"What are you doing here?" C.C asked carefully.
The maid slowly turned her head to look at C.C.
"Kamiyu-sama asked me to relax myself occasionally, and gave me 24 hoursFor the army, it's 22 hours and 23 minutes, ah no, it's 22 minutes of vacation time, more than that."
"Where's Kamyu?"
¡°Has gone to the EU to have a secret meeting with members of the Central Parliament, that¡¯s all.¡±
"Soyou've been here in a daze for an hour and a half?"
Musashi did not answer C.C¡¯s question. He just hugged his knees again and lowered his eyes.
"Sir C.C, what should I do during my vacation? Does Kamyu-sama no longer need me? Above."
"Isn't this just giving you a day off? Don't act like you are being persecuted." C.C walked past Musashi helplessly.
"Just do something to pass the time, just relax and relax."
"Just do something to kill time, what should you do? Above."
"In short that" C.C, who was originally preparing to answer, suddenly changed to an anxious tone after a short period of thinking, but found that his mind was empty.
"You're so annoying! How do I know what there is to occupy you with?"Time, if you don¡¯t know what you want to do, don¡¯t do anything, just keep yourself in the most comfortable state! "
"I understand, just don't do anything, right?" Musashi said this while maintaining a squatting posture with his knees in his arms, his eyes becoming dull.
"Yesyesthat's it." With that said, C.C walked into the bathroom.
ten minutes later
"Okay, okay! Just follow me today!" C.C walked back backwards and rubbed her soft green hair vigorously.
"Don't look so pitiful. Seriously, don't look cold. In fact, you are just like your master on the inside."
;
Lelouch R2 023
The car sped through dilapidated streets blocked by barbed wire fences and high walls.
A group of old people were lying in front of the barbed wire fence, holding high the Japanese flag painted with rough wooden boards and inferior paint, as well as Japan-Europe friendship slogans. However, the numbness in their eyes made it seem that they did not want to express their strong wishes to the EU government, but only It's just a habit that has been formed over a long time and is integrated into a part of life, just like eating and sleeping.
And inside there are more young people with dull eyes and nothing to do.
¡°It¡¯s like a concentration camp here¡± Kamyu muttered involuntarily while witnessing this scene in the vehicle.
"Speaking of which, the people from District 11 who offer no resistance at all are really ugly!" The middle-aged man sitting aside, wearing a tall hat and dark black dress, didn't seem to realize that the only audience member was distracted.
"A large number of people from District 11 are concentrated here, not only not producing, wasting taxpayers' funds, but also making it a hotbed of crime and placing a huge burden on the country's security. I believe the EU government has also had a headache for this problem for a long time. "
Camillo did not mention at all that the most fundamental reason for all this was the EU's fear of the Bunitania Empire. After all, this was tantamount to a slap in the face in front of others.
"Indeed, but are these weak District 11 people really useful?"
"Do you know, Mr. Shortlight, Congressman? There is a saying in our business community - people are the most important assets." Camiyu replied with a faint smile.
"This truth is not only true in the business world, but also in other fields, but"
"but?"
Just when Councilman Shutlet was confused, Camillo suddenly showed a strange smile.
¡°The key is quantity, it has nothing to do with race.¡±
"Oh?" Councilor Shortlight was stunned for a moment, then laughed suddenly.
"HahahahaI see, no wonder Mr. Harlowen can create such a career at such a young ageHahahaha"
"Your Excellency, you have given me the award." Kamiyu turned his head to the window quietly, not even bothering to show a playful smile.
¡°It¡¯s just that before that I have a small unkind favor.¡±
"Oh? Tell me?" The congressman showed a curious expression.
"Before shipping them away like canned sardines, I want to give my people a speech and give them some hope. After all, they are important assets and the best way to convert them into productivity quickly is, I don¡¯t want to face riots and have to have extra psychological counseling, it gives me a headache just thinking about it.¡±
"Ahahahaha Lord Harlowen is really well prepared."
After the laughter ended, Kamiyu complimented as if he suddenly remembered.
"I would like to express my congratulations to the EU for retaking Lithuania and Estonia, Mr. Shortlight. It is said that it is your proposal to persuade the parliament to send troops this time?"
"No, this is all paid for by the lives of the soldiers of the Sixth Army. If he can't even do this, I'm afraid Marshal Barclay, who is already in Valhalla, will also feel sorry for him." Although he spoke modestly, The smile on Shutlet's face completely betrayed his inner pride.
"Well, Marshal Barclay is a hero." The corners of Camillo's mouth couldn't help but twitch slightly.
"When the ghost of the Marshal of the Republic comes back to bite you, I don't know what kind of expression you will see. ¡¿
?¡
The automatic cannon on the armored train was aimed at the charging Knightmare. The Knightmare, prepared for emergencies, quickly rushed out of the special train car. The sound of artillery and explosions immediately echoed in the wilderness.
"You must move quickly to end the battle before the Imperial reinforcements arrive." Barclay, sitting in a Knightmare, gave the order through the communication.
"What is that?" Suddenly, Barclay discovered something concerning.
"AS?"
AS was originally produced in the empire because of its high cost and low production. In addition, after Kamyu passed away, the technology that was originally thought to be completely open to the public declined for unknown reasons. Therefore, AS is becoming increasingly rare on the battlefield.
of course there are exceptions
"The troops of the Twelfth Knight?" Barclay frowned.
Today, the only troops still using these machines are the Twelfth Knight and her bodyguards.
"How ironic."
Although I cannot say for sure, the Twelve Knights of the Bunitania Empire, Monica Kurusevski, is the concubine of the tenth prince of the Empire, Camillo El Bunitania.There is a market for news both among the people and among the upper classes. In addition, after Camillo's death, Camillo's bodyguards did not switch to Camillo's brother Schneizel, but chose the twelfth knight Monica. This fact further strengthens everyone's speculation.
He was the guardian knight of His Royal Highness when he was young, and later became a Knight of the Imperial Round Table by relying on his own strength. He also has an unclear relationship with his childhood sweetheart, His Highness. Although the legend is far less than that of Princess Mariana, many people believe that the Twelfth Knight is walking on the same path as Princess Mariana.
"Attention all troops, the purpose is only to destroy vehicles and supplies. The opponents are the Knights of the Round Table, try not to get entangled with them."
This order does not mean that Barclay gave it out of consideration for his current backstage boss. Many battles with the Knights of the Round Table have thoroughly told him that the title of Knight of the Round Table is definitely not something that can be obtained through the back door through connections. Each of them They are all monsters that can equal a thousand.
"The equipment is quite good!"
Monica walked out of the carriage with a long sword in hand and looked at the oncoming Knightmare with an indifferent smile.
"Ms. Monica, no matter what, please at least take the AS." Helpless advice came from the AS on the side.
"It doesn't matter!"
The long sword was unsheathed, and then Monica forcefully inserted it into the ground beside her.
"It's so lucky that the Knights of the Round Table haven't boarded the machine yet."
"If we deal with the Knights of the Round Table here"
Barclay apparently ignored that what he led was not the original army, but a militia composed of ordinary people who had only undergone intensive training for three weeks. Facing the Knights of the Round Table, who are synonymous with victory, the fear in their hearts was suppressed by the luck of being outnumbered. Killing a Knight of the Round Table is something that EU soldiers and civilians only dream of.
Ever since, the Knightmare cluster, which had originally scattered towards the train, unknowingly gathered in the direction of Monica.
"Ms. Monica!"
"Let them come over!" Monica raised the torn off cloak high with one hand, but did not let go.
Bullets flew past Monica, and the air waves rolled up the hot soil, but the girl did not move at all.
The Knightmare was getting closer and closer, and finally Monica showed a sneer. The moment she let go, her cloak was swept away by the wind. The long sword was pulled out of the ground suddenly, and a clear sound like wind chimes appeared faintly. Black body and white blade Invisible ripples rippled around the sword.
The two Knightmare closest to Monica were instantly dismembered, and the broken parts fell forward with inertia.
"What? With just the physical bodywhat did she do?" The scene that happened made everyone open their eyes in disbelief.
But it was not over yet. Monica swung the long sword in her hand, and the sound of clarity came to her ears again. The next moment, the girl suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the Knightmare who was rushing towards her.
The nimble figure nimbly shuttles through the hail of bullets. Whenever it comes into contact with a Knightmare, it will only leave behind a series of air shock ripples that can barely be distinguished by the naked eye and a body that has been dismantled into parts.
"This monster!" It's fine if the opponent uses the machine to fight. Even if the opponent is very powerful, he can still take targeted measures. However, facing the unknown and strange, even Barclay was caught off guard for a moment.
Barclay, who recovered from the shock, suppressed all negative emotions, and the Emperor's troops began to surround him. Even if they were not slaughtered by the 12th Knight, they might not be able to escape from the Emperor's army. Surrounding net.
¡°All reserve teams are committed!¡±
It is the style of the military to keep reserve teams, even for a simple assault mission Barclay is no exception, and this few reserve teams are composed of old troops that he finally summoned.
"But!"
"The purpose is just to contain the opponent's AS troops and let them take the opportunity to evacuate. The 12th Knight is a human after all. No matter how strong the instantaneous explosive power is, it is impossible to compete with machines for endurance!" Barclay suddenly felt very uncomfortable after saying these words. Ridiculous, can the person who is dismantling the machine in front of me really be considered a human being?
"Ms. Monica, reinforcements from the enemy."
Monica, who was about to rush to the next target, finally stopped.
"Reserve team? This doesn't look like a guerrilla approach!" Monica smiled nonchalantly.
"Order: The troops maintain the defense line. The opponent has already planned to retreat. There is no need to fight with the enemy in a place like this where both sides will suffer losses."
Looking back, Mo Ni found that she had already distanced herself from the front line.Ka flicked the edge of the sword with his thumb while slowly walking back. This arrogant behavior was full of provocation, but the Knightmare behind her never fired a bullet at her.
"Yes, My Lord!"
?¡
"Morale has been lost" Barclay sighed helplessly after seeing this scene. "The Twelfth Knight, the only Knight of the Round Table who had never fought against each other during the Baltic Battle, did not expect to be so difficult to deal with .¡±
"The whole army retreats."
"Yes" The replying voice hesitated for a while and then said again, "I'm really sorry for embarrassing you, General."
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, the problems exposed this time have already made this operation valuable.¡±
"Yes! I will definitely review it when I get back!"
"Alas" After turning off the communication, Barclay suddenly showed a relieved smile.
¡°It¡¯s better to leave the problem of the Twelfth Knight to her original owner to solve.¡±
;
Lelouch R2 024
EU capital, Paris, Champs Elys¨¦es
"Lady Euphemia, what's the point of this? Above."
The curtains in the dressing room were opened, and Musashi, who was half-pushed to the door of the dressing room with a pile of clothes in his arms, asked Euphemia behind him doubtfully.
"It's rare that my brother gives you a day off. Of course, you have to do some interesting things." Euphemia's eyes were shining, which showed her high interest at the moment.
"But Lord Kamyu is telling me to relax a bit, that's all."
"For girls, shopping is the best way to relaxthat's what the book says." Euphemia, who answered like this, then added uncertainly.
"Is that so? Above." Musashi turned his attention to C.C.
"You think so?" Euphemia immediately gave C.C a hint of expression.
"Huh?" The sudden question made C.C, who originally thought it had nothing to do with him, was inexplicably confused for a moment.
"Ah~~That's it"
C.C¡¯s insincere tone is not convincing at all. It¡¯s no wonder that there is an all-powerful maid who has lived in a palace for ten thousand years, a witch who has lived in seclusion for 400 years, and a princess of a great empire who lives deep in the palace. No matter how you look at the three of them, they have nothing to do with ordinary girls. .
"And wearing a maid uniform all the time here will be too conspicuous" Without giving Musashi a chance to react, Euphemia pushed Musashi from behind and walked into the dressing room.
"WowMiss Musashi has a great figure!"
After a while, Euphemia¡¯s exclamation was heard from inside.
"What's the matter with this size? It's actually a little bigger than my sister"
The unabashed cry made nearby customers and store clerks involuntarily look towards the changing room that was blocked by the curtain.
"And it's so softit's just a foulit's so enviable!"
"These two idiots" C.C, who was waiting outside, had to take two steps away to distance themselves from each other.
However, just when she took a step forward, the voices coming from inside forced her to stop.
¡°Ms. Musashi, what¡¯s the secret to such a good figure?¡±
"This was all shaped after the exchange of consciousness with Lord Kamyu, above."
"In other words, it's because of my brother?" As soon as she finished speaking, Euphemia let out a bad laugh, "It turns out that my brother is really nice and sexy! It turns out that men like women with big breasts."
""
The speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention.
Although reason told C.C that this was just a little girl¡¯s joke, she still couldn¡¯t help but glance at C.C on her chest and for some reason felt unbearable irritation.
Well, although C.C has absolute confidence in her figure, and her body and shape can be described as just perfect. Kamyu has also admitted this, but this does not mean that her bust size is equally outstanding. To be precise, the size of C.C is only slightly above average.
Well~~~ C.C has never thought about comparing with others in this aspect, but the conversation between the two in the dressing room reminded C.C of a little bit of past memories - even the little girl she laughed at before In the movie, Monica had already come from behind, which made her feel uncomfortable as if she had been humiliated by fate.
The farce in the dressing room continues
"Damn it, you **** devil!"
"Lady Euphemia, please stop confusing me"
"Doesn't Miss Musashi feel anything when being rubbed like this?"
"It's a wonderful feeling, and I feel that my body temperature has risen by 0.79¡ãC and my heart rate has increased by 30%"
"Guest, please pay attention to the impact." The blushing sales lady quietly observed her surroundings and reminded her in a low voice.
"guest"
Just when the sales lady was extremely embarrassed, a hand was put on her shoulder.
"Leave it to me." C.C's face was filled with an unbearable smile.
¡®Shua~¡¯
The curtain in the dressing room was suddenly opened
"You two, please stop it!!!"
The naked girl immediately silenced the entire store
"Don't look!"
¡®Pa~¡¯
Immediately afterwards, several couples in the store heard the girl¡¯s shameful and angry shouts and the sound of slaps.
?¡
¡°In the end, I still didn¡¯t buy anything~¡±
Euphemia is a pity?Sighed.
After such a farce, they naturally lost their mood for shopping, and the three of them fled the store in despair.
¡°It¡¯s your own fault, why did you cause such a big mess?¡± C.C said sarcastically.
"It doesn't matter, I'm not interested in clothes, that's all."
Musashi standing behind Euphemia seemed to be comforting Euphemia.
"So, what to do next?"
¡®Goooo~~~¡¯
Just when Euphemia asked this question, an empty stomach growled in the ears of the three of them.
"It's not me!" C.C said, first of all, clarifying the relationship.
"Very suspicious"
But in Euphemia¡¯s eyes, C.C¡¯s performance looked like he was lying.
¡°Forget it, it¡¯s almost time for lunch, do you have any good suggestions?¡±
¡°Pizza!¡±
C.C couldn¡¯t wait to give his answer.
¡°Pizza?¡±
Euphemia showed doubts in her eyes, trying hard to remember what kind of food this was.
¡°Oh~~I remembered it!¡±
Finally, Euphemia showed a look of surprise.
¡°It¡¯s that kind of round pancake with some fillings and sauces on it, a fast food! I have the impression that during the Ashford Academy Festival, that¡¯s what I was going to make!!¡±
Euphemia¡¯s delighted tone was as if she had seen something rare and rare.
"However, the diameter of the pizza is 20 meters, can it really be eaten?"
"That was specially made to break the world record." C.C suddenly discovered that he seemed to be the one with the most common sense among the three.
"Eh? Is that so?"
"That's right, Lady Euphemia. According to the information I just looked up, ordinary pizza is usually only 20 to 30 centimeters in diameter or more." Musashi also added timely at this time.
"So that's it~" Euphemia was not unhappy after being rebutted, but accepted it happily.
"So, lunch is pizza, what does Musashi think?" C.C's words were like finalizing the final result, because she knew Musashi would not object in this regard.
"No problem, that's all."
"Pizza? It seems good too. In fact, I am very interested in the diet of common people." Euphemia thought for a while and nodded in agreement.
"Food for the common people? Don't pretend you haven't heard this! Let me teach you the noble way to eat pizza"
"A noble way to eat"
"What should we do after eating? Above."
"Huh? Are you thinking about this now?"
¡°Pizza is fast food, above.¡±
"I see, that means you can't waste time, right?" Euphemia thought for a moment and then gave her answer.
"How about going to the movies? Ordinary girls would do that."
"A movie?" C.C protracted his tone and obviously didn't have any other better suggestions.
¡°So, what movie does everyone want to watch?¡±
Following Euphemia¡¯s question, after an interval of 2 seconds, three voices sounded at the same time,
¡°Super Cheese-kun¡¯s Counterattack.¡±
"Boleo of love and youth."
"Exploration, above."
""
¡°Well, I guess we can put our opinions together over dinner.¡±
?¡
"I think you must be clueless now, right?" Bertolis, who had just been sitting in front of the computer, adjusted her glasses on the bridge of her nose.
"The other party hid it too deeply, and the information left by Kamyu only mentioned Geass's ability and the principle of its function." Cornelia replied with a cold face.
"It's understandable if it's just research records." Bertolis nodded. "However, at least knowing the basic preventive measures and countermeasures is not completely useless."
"However, we still have no clue as to who is behind Geass." Cornelia was not satisfied with this.
¡°Then, let me tell you what I discovered here.¡± Bertolis tapped the table lightly with her fingers.
"According to the itinerary records of His Highness Kamyu Zengjin, it can be found that His Majesty Kamyu Zengjin stayed in the Pacific Islands area of ??Area 11 for several days. The time was during the period when the Chinese Federation invaded Area 11. The name of the island is ¡ª¡ª?Gen Island. "
"Shengen Island?" Regarding this name, Cornelia vaguely felt that she had heard it somewhere.
"Don't worry, I have already investigated it. There is a ruins on Shengen Island. Moreover, although His Highness Clovis deliberately concealed it, His Highness Clovis did a terrible job in this regard and found it easily."
"You mean, Clovis too?"
"Maybe." Bertolis did not confirm this idea. In her mind's analysis, the process was more dramatic.
"Also, do you remember Bartley?"
"Bartray?" This name can't be forgotten even if it wants to be. After Clovis's death, he was one of the protagonists of the pure-blood farce.
"I think you may not know that as a technical general, this person was once reused by His Highness Clovis, but was later poached from Temple Tower by His Highness Camille. He specialized in biotechnology. After the end of the Black Rebellion, he was hired by the Emperor. His Majesty personally ordered him to be recalled to the country, and his whereabouts are unknown since then.¡±
"You mean he is the key to solving the mystery? But it is useless now that his whereabouts are unknown" Cornelia showed a disappointed expression.
"What if I say that I found some clues from the personnel transfer?" Bertolis raised the note in her hand to Cornelia on the other side of the screen, with a faint smile of pride on her lips.
"The destination is very far away~"
"Humph" Cornelia smiled disdainfully.
"It doesn't matter."
;
Lelouch R2 025
"It's unbelievable that people who are so numb that they would rather sit and wait for death than struggle are actually my compatriots. I suddenly felt that I used to envy these people who fled abroad, but now I want to stay here It¡¯s great to be in District 11, at least I still have the will to fight.¡±
Kamyu leaned against the car door, listening to Yagami Yagami¡¯s complaints on the other side of the communication line.
"After all, after eight years of living in a concentration camp, we can understand their current mental state. The most debilitating thing in the world is not the high pressure and despair, but this way of ignoring and letting people fend for themselves." Kamyu The answer obviously had already expected such a result.
"So, the plan to persuade and mobilize failed?"
"If you simply think that I asked you to mobilize, you are totally wrong." Kamyu suddenly turned his head and looked at the communication window, with a cold seriousness flashing in his eyes.
The sudden and frightening momentum startled Yagami Ye.
"The real purpose of calling you here is to let you understand the real situation. They are not your friends, comrades or even compatriots now. They are the enemies you will face for quite some time."
"enemy?"
"Now they have a distrustful attitude towards everything around them. They will be reluctant to ask them to work. It is definitely not possible to ask them to take up arms and fight. If you let them rob now, they will do it immediately without your encouragement. There was a riot.¡±
"Hello!"
"Just kidding." Camillo laughed sarcastically.
"But it is also true that they are currently an unstable bomb. And another thing to note is that there are definitely spies among this group of people."
"Spies There is no value in mixing spies among these people, right?" Yagami Ye couldn't figure out what organization would pay attention to these people who no one cares about and have nothing.
"Of course there will be. You underestimate the penetration of intelligence agencies, including those from the EU, the empire, chaebols, arms dealers, the Communist Party, and terrorist organizations. And you must personally send people to infiltrate here. The people here can For a piece of bread and a little money, a person's life is taken. You only need to pay a small amount of money to buy the information you need, and you don't have to worry about being exposed. Those who sell information don't even know who they are selling their lives for."
"I thought you had already negotiated with the EU bosses." Yagami sighed.
"This operation has made us the focus of attention. No organization will remain indifferent to the movements of millions of people and what such a huge population will be used for. Even if it has been negotiated in advance, EU It's impossible for you to believe whatever the government says." Kamyu spread his hands and shrugged helplessly.
"Okay, now that I have complained and known the real situation now, I will leave them to you to deal with."
"Hey! Is your boss too irresponsible?" Iori Yagami shouted with a headache when he heard that Kamiyu had completely thrown this problem to him.
"The attention was too much this time, and I had to withdraw. What's more, rescuing the Japanese isolated by the EU was originally unplanned. This action was taken at your request. They are your compatriots, so how to do it? Guide them and take your due responsibilities." Before Iori Yagami could answer, Kamiyu took the initiative to cut off the communication.
¡°Forget it about Yagami Ye, even Barclay has given me problems.¡± He muttered dissatisfiedly while opening the car door.
"Sorry to keep you waiting."
Kamyu, who got into the car, apologized to the blond girl next to him.
"It doesn't matter, it's nothing important anyway."
The blond girl replied in a scornful tone.
"Then, this should be our last transaction." Kamyu nodded slightly as he confirmed the list.
"Please destroy the relevant manufacturing plants and equipment. The emperor now has sole power and is extremely powerful. If this is found out, even the Duke's family may only end up with the whole family confiscated."
"Well, I know"
Noticing the casual tone of the other party, Kamiyu raised his head and looked at the other party. The dull expression made him worried about whether the other party listened to his words.
"Nishimiya, if you want to be willful, please think about your father. He is just an irrelevant person who knows nothing. Moreover, the design information has been handed over to you. You only need to wait patiently for a year or two before you can use it openly. ¡±
"Huh?" After hearing these words, Nishimiya raised his eyebrows and exuded suppressed sullenness.
"Who is the one who involves irrelevant people for no reason? Who is the real willful one?"
"That" Facing Nishimiya's question, Kamyu suddenly realized that the answer seemed to be his.
"Sorry, this is indeed my fault."
Kamyu¡¯s apology calmed down the atmosphere.
"Why?" Nishimiya said softly after being silent for a while.
"what why?"
"Why do you want to plunge into that bottomless whirlpool at this time? Don't tell me what it is to eliminate disputes. After more than a year of transactions, perhaps no one knows better than me how far the technology you have has reached, as long as Give you another 10 years, no, 5 years, and you will definitely be able to bring mankind into the cosmic age! At that time, with a broader living space and more natural resources, human beings who realize their own insignificance will naturally give up their fight."
Kamiyu looked at Nishimiya in astonishment, and after a while, he showed a soft smile.
"Nishimiya is so innocent, innocent and kind."
"Do you want to get away with it?" Nishimiya's tone became stern.
"No" Kamiyu shook his head funny.
"I have never thought about ending human strife, because human beings are a race that cannot escape strife. Think back to history! Human beings have fought with stone axes and now use missile robots, and they are still enjoying it. And another important factor is Due to the short lifespan of human beings, no matter how painful the lessons are, they will be forgotten by the new generation within a few decades. Therefore, it is impossible to stop the disputes. But"
Kamyu put away his smile.
"Now the three major powers are heading towards the abyss. If things continue, the next half century will become the second dark age in human history. By then, let alone bringing mankind into the cosmic age, the once prosperous cities will How much is left is a question. Did you know? According to the news obtained from the Tromo Agency, the emperor established a top-secret strategic group. Ha Even if I don't say it, do I still guess? Can¡¯t you tell me what the research project of this group is?¡±
"Since you know, why not" Nishimiya opened his mouth to speak, but found that what he wanted to say was contradictory to what he had said before.
"These are the inevitable products of technological progress. Things that should have appeared more than half a century ago. If used well, they will be the new energy sources of the future. Repeated suppression will only cause deformation of development." Camiyu smiled indifferently. He smiled, and then handed a chip to Nishimiya.
"this is?"
"All my property." Kamyu had already opened the car door and walked out.
"No matter what result you get in the end, please open this! It's full of things that can fulfill your wishes." After saying that, he closed the car door gently.
¡°I really like to do some impromptu things lately.¡± Kamyu, who was walking slowly along the road, scratched the back of his head in a self-deprecating tone.
"But compared to other people I know, maybe she is the most suitable candidate."
At this moment, the car caught up from behind at a steady speed, and then stopped beside him.
Window down
"I haven't finished talking yet." Before Kamyu lowered his head to ask, Nishimiya's deep words came from the car.
With his slightly furrowed brows, anyone could tell that Nishimiya was in a bad mood.
"Stretch out your hand."
¡°What are you doing?¡± The moment Kamyu stretched out his hand, a tingling pain came from his fingertips.
"Don't worry. This way, even if you die, I can clone you."
After checking the syringe containing a drop of blood, Nishimiya nodded with satisfaction.
"Do you always take these things with you when you go out!?" Kamiyu looked at the pricked finger depressedly.
"It's just interest."
"I'm a little worried about your life now." The girl who carries the gene collector with her will probably never be found again in the whole world.
"Kamiyu"
"Do you have any other instructions?"
Just when Kamyu bent down to answer, his lips were suddenly sealed.
"Hmm" The unilaterally initiated kiss was fleeting.
"Bye now."
Before Kamyu could react, the window rose again and the car sped away.
"Hey! Hey! Are you so eager to put up the death flag for me?"
?¡
"Unexpectedly calm, I thought you would cry for a while in despair." In the car, a non-concerned joke came from the driver's seat.
¡°I knew from the beginning that this was just a farce.¡±
"You're risking your life just to end a farce~" The driver took off his camouflage hat, revealing his fair head of blond hair, and then deliberately murmured to himself so that the people in the back seat could hear him clearly. .
"Phyllis, I want to be quiet."
"Yes Yes"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Last night, in the middle of writing, I was asked to play, but the computer crashed in the middle of the game. After restarting the computer, I found that not a single word was left. OTL
;
Lelouch R2 026
"UuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuWhat a good movie~" In the cinema, Euphemia, with tears in her eyes, stammered while pouting her popcorn.
"She's such a little girl. I don't know what's so touching about this kind of love story about coaxing an ignorant girl." She crossed her legs and rested her chin on the armrest of the seat, showing her laziness and boredom. .
"She is a princess after all, so she should pay attention to the following etiquette and don't make chewing sounds while talking."
"You are the only alien here. Isn't this how ordinary people watch movies? Also, look at how focused Ms. Musashi is watching. She must also understand the true meaning of this." This kind of language that denies the outlook on life makes You Femia suddenly felt insulted.
"Really?" General C.C touched Musashi lightly.
"I don't understand, that's all." However, Musashi, who was caught in the middle, answered something that stunned Euphemia.
Although Musashi¡¯s gaze is very focused on the screen, this almost sluggish movement, if you pay close attention to it, will indeed give you the feeling that she is at a loss.
"Hahahaha" No need for any sarcastic response, C.C expressed her comfort at the moment in the most direct way.
"Fox! You can never understand something like love!!" Euphemia, whose tail was completely stepped on and hurt, spoke humiliating words to C.C in a rare and disrespectful manner.
"Little girl, do you want your sister to teach you what love is?" C.C was not angry but followed Euphemia's scolding and asked in a seductive tone.
""
Euphemia, who was just stunned for a moment, suddenly turned red with her side face illuminated by the fluorescent light, and jumped up from her seat like a cat with exploded fur.
"Unclean! Shameless! Perverted! The lowest level!!!"
The angry and shameful curses resounded throughout the screening hall, and the scattered audience turned to look at the girl who stood up.
¡°Even if you know this is a bad movie and there are very few viewers, you don¡¯t have to shout it out with such a loud voice~¡± C.C continued to tease Euphemia without taking it seriously. It can be seen that compared to boring movies, C.C finally found some fun in molesting underage girls.
"I'm not talking about the movie!!! I'm talking about you!! You also used this method to seduce your brother, right!?" Euphemia, who noticed the impact, tried her best to lower her voice.
"Seduction? This is just a normal relationship between men and women. Don't all men like this?" The charming tone of a mature woman continued to stir up Euphemia's nerves. It was obvious that C.C did not want to let her go easily. The witch was now enjoying the moment.
"Brother is not such a person!!" The voice that had been lowered suddenly rose again.
"Oh~~? What kind of person is he? Tell me, at least I have seen all his womenall~~all~~oh~~"
"That's so obscene!!! I'm talking to you seriously!"
¡°Suddenly, the screening room remembered the chatter of chatter.
"Could it be that my sister-in-law came secretly to have a showdown with her mistress?"
"No, she seems to be the fianc¨¦e of my sister and brother."
Euphemia's roar completely aroused the interest of the audience in the screening room. Love ethics dramas are not common in reality. In comparison, the plot on the screen, which always gave people a sense of illusion, suddenly became boring. .
"Then ask, what do you know about that guy?" C.C, who was ready to give up, finally put away his joking smile.
"Of course I know!" Euphemia replied unconvinced.
"Really!? But as far as I know, the time you two brothers and sisters spend together can't compare to the time you spent with Lelouch when you were a child."
"That's" Euphemia was speechless.
As C.C said, from the age of 5 until she was 10, she played and studied with Lelouch and Nunnally almost every day. It was precisely because of these more than 1,700 days of getting along day and night, and this unparalleled familiarity, that she was able to determine the truth that Zero was Lelouch based on just a few conversations.
"But they are both brother and sister, but they get along very little with Kamyu. This embarrassing situation has only improved in the past year due to some special reasons. Euphemia even suspected that the time spent together this year had almost caught up with the past ten years.
"Even so, I still know that my brother has always been a gentle and kind person, even though he has some strange interests"
"Hehhe is indeed such a person, especially with his strange interests." C.C wanted to pretend to sneer, but couldn't help but smile.Calm down.
"It's just that you know? Maybe what you know about him is that he deliberately shows the side of your brother that you want to see."
""
"A few guests!" Just when Euphemia was about to answer, the cinema staff had already come to the two of them. "Please keep your voice low when talking. You have already caused trouble for other viewers."
"You don't need to bother me. I'm going out now." C.C, who didn't want to continue reading, simply left his seat. When he passed Musashi's position, he said casually, "Musashi, go back."
"I'm not in the mood to watch anymore." Euphemia also followed out angrily.
"Please wait a moment, above." Musashi immediately stood up when he noticed that the two people around him had left, and followed him quickly. But when he was about to walk out of the screening room, he turned back and stared at the frozen picture on the screen.
¡°In just a blink of an eye, the weather turned so gloomy.¡±
When I walked out of the cinema, I found that the sky had become a lot gloomier.
"Miss C.C, I know."
"What do you know?" C.C looked lazily at Euphemia who followed him out of the theater door.
"Of course I know about the problem in the cinema just now." Euphemia's tone has become as calm as usual.
"Not only Brother Kamyu, Brother Schneizel, Princess Cornelia, everyone is like this. But I don't think there is anything wrong with it. It is precisely because I am gentle to others that I want to Show your best to those closest to you.¡±
"You seem to be just a kid who doesn't understand anything. But sometimes you say surprising things unexpectedly."
"This is often mentioned by relatives and friends." Euphemia said a little happily.
After laughing, she changed into a serious tone.
"Miss C.C."
"Um?"
"Can you tell me how you and Emperor Kamyu met?"
"This is a long and fantastic story."
"It doesn't matter. Now I will believe it no matter how bizarre the plot is."
Just when the two were finally able to talk normally, no one noticed that the maid beside them looked up at the gloomy sky without saying a word, and then left alone
On the long seaside road, the boy was walking alone.
"What a misstep! If I had known better, I wouldn't have come to such a remote place just to keep it secret. No, if I had known better, I wouldn't have gotten off the car so coolly."
Looking up at the gloomy sky, the exposed skin can already feel a little bit cold from time to time.
"It happens that it's going to rain again. Do you want to call Musashi to pick me up?" Looking at the instrument on his wrist, Kamyu finally shook his head.
"Forget it, it's rare to give her a day off, so don't bother her."
As soon as he finished speaking, drops of water fell from the sky.
"I hate Murphy's Law. (If something has the potential to go bad, it will definitely go in the worst direction.)"
"Then just stop it before it gets worse. Bearing a certain price is a kind of awareness, above."
As the voice came from behind, a dark black umbrella covered Kamyu's head.
"But in my opinion, the vacation given to you this time is unbearable."
Kamyu, who was slightly startled, continued to move forward.
"I don't understand, that's all."
Musashi followed Kamyu step by step.
"According to my order, you should be on vacation now?" Kamyu asked rhetorically without explaining anything.
"That was true originally, but after watching a movie in Paris with Lord C.C and Lord Yuffie, I found Lord Camille unprepared to be around here, so I rushed over."
"Alas" After listening to Musashi's explanation, Kamiyu looked up at the sky, his eyes seeming to penetrate the thick clouds and look at the giant thing above the clouds.
"I'm grateful for your thoughtfulness, but this behavior is a bit unethical"
Seemingly spitting out all the gloom, Kamyu smiled again after sighing.
"How did the movie feel?"
"Master C.C has a boring face, but Master Yuffie's eyes are constantly secreting salty solution, above."
"The two of them really don't get along!" Kamyu said.His face became depressed.
"However, those are other people's feelings, what about your own?"
¡°There are too many things I don¡¯t understand, but I want to understand them in detail, above.¡±
"It's a good thing to feel like this." Kamiyu didn't deliberately explain, but smiled encouragingly at Musashi.
Musashi nodded silently.
"Musashi, help me prepare a flying machine to go back."
As soon as Kamiyu finished speaking, Musashi took two quick steps and walked side by side with Kamiyu. His hands quickly held Kamiyu's arms in his arms.
"Can you walk a little longer? I want to experience those incomprehensible feelings in the cinema, above."
"You are still on vacation." Kamyu said this and took the umbrella from Musashi.
In the rain curtain, the figure is walking slowly on the deserted road.
But at this leisurely moment, the war in eastern Europe has not stopped.
The Imperial Army¡¯s occupying forces changed their style of shrinking back to key cities and stepped up their high-pressure and plundering measures against the people in the occupied areas.
"Looking at the bright side, this means that the Imperial Army has begun to run out of supplies and has to reach out to the people in the occupied areas."
"But we can't ignore this! Many people already believe that it is because of our relationship that the emperor has become even more crazy."
"This will happen sooner or later. Let alone the other colonies in the empire, just look at the current situation of the people in District 11."
"How is the mood in the army?"
Barclay didn¡¯t care what the officers said, but this was what he really cared about.
"There is some fluctuation, but it is still within an acceptable range, but I am not sure how long it can last."
"We must be wary of the spread of rumors about the military. The more we are in this period, the more discipline we must restrain the military." Barclay frowned. He also knew that orders were easy to issue, but if he did not come up with a response plan quickly, In this great situation, Schneizel will be completely overturned.
[I really don¡¯t know how the Bunitania royal family cultivates their offspring. These princes and princesses are all like monsters. Compared with the children of high-ranking officials in the Republic Or should I say, they are really like the Emperor of Bunitania. Is what is advocated correct? ] Barclay sighed and shook his head.
"However, this means that Schneizel is desperate."
;
Lelouch R2 027
Well, Mass Effect 3 is a good game I finally finished it
Twice(covering face)¡ª¡ª
of ¡ª¡ª
¡°Compared to the peacefulness of singing and dancing in Western Europe, Eastern Europe is in constant war.
Moscow, Imperial Army Headquarters.
"Although high-pressure policies can easily arouse greater resistance, they also have significant effects." After Kanon glanced at the report sent, he said mockingly.
"In the final analysis, the people are just a group of disadvantaged groups with no independent opinions. When they hear the news about the rebels, they will help each other with enthusiasm. However, once they feel that the lives and safety of themselves and their families are endangered, the selfish nature of ordinary citizens will disappear. It will be exposed.¡±
Because the Empire was forced to stop its expansion, the Empire, which was indirectly freed up, began to carry out internal high pressure and cleansing of the occupied areas. Citizens living in big cities in the occupied areas suddenly discovered that a large number of imperialists suddenly appeared on the streets, many shops and restaurants were closed down, and relevant personnel were arrested. Daily supplies that were originally being sold normally have also begun to be strictly controlled.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
"When their lives are actually threatened, as long as you give them a little hope, there will definitely be many people who will be shaken." Schneizel held his forehead.
"These resistance forces all have relatives, and most of their relatives are under our control, they just don't know it. Although we don't expect this to shake the foundation of the resistance army, just a few can have a big impact. role."
"Yes, we have captured traces of several troops this week."
"Don't act rashly for the time being, or more people will jump out."
Although there has never been a sixteen-character mantra on guerrilla warfare in this world, it does not mean that military strategists cannot understand the corresponding essentials. It's nothing more than conserving strength, and when the enemy is strong and we are weak, we must move decisively. Eat small groups of enemy troops and accumulate small victories into big victories. Tiring out the enemy forces creates a favorable situation for our army.
Especially in this world, there is the Holy Bunitania Empire, which likes to continuously expand its territory, but is extremely powerful. Although the regular army disdains guerrilla tactics, it is a natural result that many defeated regular armies convert into guerrilla troops.
If it were just a group of miscellaneous soldiers with light weapons, the Emperor would only feel that this was not a problem. If you add some Knightmare, it will only escalate to a minor problem. But if hidden among these small problems is an elite force with advanced equipment, reasonable and complete configuration, ready to eat them alive at any time, then it will be a serious problem.
Therefore, Schneizel's purpose is very simple, to spread impetuous emotions among the resistance army and force the resistance army to carry out frequent or even large-scale activities, so that the emperor can use superior forces to strike.
""
"What are the results of the analysis of those things?" Schneizel suddenly asked.
"Dr. Lloyd is about to report on this."
"oh?"
Just when Schneizel was surprised, Lloyd's communication video had popped up.
"Aha~~~Your Highness, what an interesting discovery"
Before Schneizel could speak, Lloyd had already spoken first.
"These things rely on two to four small lift fans to float in the air. They are equipped with a 9 mm caliber automatic machine gun and camera lens. It is not clear whether the control method is remote control or intelligent command control. However, from the destroyed From the perspective of core chips, I think it should be more inclined to the latter. Although the specific data is not clear, in my imagination, as long as its normal moving speed can exceed 60 kilometers, they will harvest human lives in group combat. weapon, whether it is a frontal battlefield or special operations."
"It has such a big effect?" Kanon said unexpectedly.
"Imagine a large number of small drones appearing in a melee accompanied by infantry and mechanical troops. The soldiers who devoted all their energy to the frontal targets were killed by these inconspicuous small flying objects"
Having said this, Lloyd suddenly showed his usual heartless smile.
"The special operations of the resistance forces were not professional, so much so that they lost part of their equipment in an unsuccessful operation. Fortunately, these resistance forces did not have a clear tactical idea for the use of these equipment."
Although the tactical use of many weaponsIt still depends on actual performance for exploration and improvement, but in general, the development of any weapon is based on a clear tactical or strategic purpose. After all, no country or organization would invest tens of millions, hundreds of millions or even billions of dollars into a project without knowing whether it will pay off.
"Can this kind of thing be copied?"
"The structure of the design is easy, but the key control chips and programs are not our strengths. This takes time. However, these small things are not without their weaknesses. The defense is very low, and a few bullets can destroy them. Destroyed, and the reception range is not wide. Judging from the receiver on the wreckage, the reception range is only 2 kilometers at most, which means that they cannot cross the defense line without warning. This is a common problem with small devices. If If you control or arrange the signal nodes with that one, it will be easy to defeat them at this distance on the battlefield."
After ending the communication, Cecil beside Lloyd seemed hesitant.
"ReallyHis Royal Highness Camille would definitely be very interested if he knew that EU actually came up with such a thing. He is quite fond of such exquisite and compact designs." Lloyd took off his glasses and wiped them gently with a handkerchief. Rub.
"According to this design idea, there will definitely be more than one model. In order to cooperate with combat, there should be a combination of high-altitude reconnaissance type, heavy firepower type and high mobility type"
"Isn't that the point?" Cecil stamped his feet anxiously.
¡°Why don¡¯t you tell Schneizel the truth!?¡±
"Wake up, His Highness Camillo is dead." Dr. Lloyd said with a regretful tone. "Even so, this does not mean that the information left by His Highness Camillo must be in the hands of the empire." Cecil, who found that his tone was too excited, covered his chest, took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled, Finally he changed into a slightly calmer tone.
"In this era when countries around the world are competing for controllable humanoid machines, does Dr. Lloyd think that the EU or the Chinese Federation can have such a new idea?"
Since the first appearance of Knightmare in the Japanese Battle of Japan, humanoid machines have flooded all battlefields. Countries that have seen the power of humanoid machines have replaced three generations of humanoid machines in just 8 years. Throughout the modern history of human development, there is no other large weapon-carrying platform that can be updated at such a rapid rate except Knightmare.
Nowadays, the mainstream thinking of all countries in the world has been trapped in a strange cycle of more powerful weapons, more powerful humanoids, and more powerful defenses because of the emergence of Knightmare. Although drones have been proposed, few have considered discovering miniaturized airframes.
"This is just our speculation." Lloyd also put away his playful smile and said seriously, "And the officers at the top don't like and can't listen to such vague speculation."
"" Such an answer left Cecil speechless.
What¡¯s the use of saying this kind of thing?
"War is just a numbers game. The competition is all kinds of consumption, materials, productivity and the most important resource - population. After all, war requires people to fight. Even the strongest pilots will leave the machine sometimes, because The cockpit cannot provide the conditions for them to live in it for a lifetime. No matter how perfect the weapon is, it will become imperfect as long as the user is a human."
In the silence, Cecil seemed to remember what Camillo said in a previous discussion.
"The number of soldiers who actually died from Knightmare on the battlefield is only a very small part. The mainstream of the battlefield is still the firearms in the hands of soldiers. Therefore, those unmanned weapons that are concealed, fast, or have outstanding defense and fierce firepower will become the battlefield of the future. Come on, the sickle that harvests human life in the hand of Death."
"Do you miss your little knight?"
C.C, who appeared at the door, happened to see the video being shown on the screen. It was the battle record sent by Barclay.
The figure of the long-gold-and-orange-haired Knight of the Round Table slashing the Knightmare with his sword was so heroic that everyone who saw this scene couldn't help but feel that the Valkyrie might be the same.
"I just regret why I didn't teach her physics well. She used Durandal's ability in such a crude and brutal way. She obviously had a lot of time when she was a child I won't talk about this anymore." Turn off the video Afterwards, Kamyu shook his head mockingly.
"When you were in Paris, did you quarrel with Yuffie again?"
"What? The little girl came to report and want to seek justice from me?" C.C sat on the sofa, crossed her legs, crossed her arms in front of her chest, and stared at Kamyu with interest.
"My sister is being bullied. As a brother, why don't you show some dignity?" Kamiyu also sat sideways on the coffee table in front of C.C. He turned his head and smiled and met C.C's gaze.
""
"Well~~Actually, it's just a conclusion drawn from Musashi's words." The staring game only lasted a few seconds before Kamiyu chuckled.
C.C closed his eyes lightly, tilted his head slightly to one side, and a few hair strands slid down the slope. When he opened his eyelids, "You are so roundabout, do you have any troublesome requests?"
"There is indeed some trouble."
Kamyu leaned down, leaned against C.C¡¯s face and spoke in a very low voice in her ear.
"Wake up Lelouch."
;
Lelouch R2 028
"Well, facing six knights of the round table is a lot of pressure no matter who they are."
Kamyu held his chin and thought for a moment, then raised his head again.
¡°We can only try our best to be patient now, the situation will soon turn around.¡±
"Transfer?"
Barclay doesn¡¯t know where the other party got the information from. Since taking over this stall, although there are no restrictions like before in EU, the information is not so convenient. Satellite monitoring and other things are indeed useful on the battlefield, but they can never replace the role of those agents.
"That's right, you can take advantage of this period to gather the non-essential stray troops."
"Gather the troopsdoes it mean that we are going to fight?" The former EU general immediately sensed the intention from Kamyu's short sentence, "But doesn't this violate the original combat policy?"
"The emperor will not easily withdraw from the occupied land. This is not something that can be decided by the occupied area headquarters. All will comes from the emperor. So even if the Knights of the Round Table are transferred, if they cannot show enough to make Schneize If you feel threatened by your strength, you will always be nothing more than a ringworm in the eyes of the Emperor."
[It should be impossible for the emperor to see the situation so clearly~] Barclay did not say it out loud, but his face was full of doubts about this speculation.
¡¾How can you understand that person's thoughts if you don't know Geass? Keep the ruins in your hands and expand your territory as a bonus. ¡¿
Kamyu closed his eyes gently, and then opened his eyes again after sighing in his heart.
"This does not mean that we should stop cutting off the Imperial Army's supply lines, but the battle is a decisive means to force the Imperial Army to make a decision to retreat. Moreover, so far the army has not established a unified command structure. During this period, you This must be integrated, I have said before, but after a while, I am afraid that various speculators will not be able to help but jump out."
"I understand." Barclay knew the hidden meaning of this sentence.
The EU was originally a union of multiple countries. During the war with the Holy Bunitania Empire, the friction between the central government and the states and counties that were dissatisfied with being abandoned by the EU was quite serious. Many states have already experienced * *Trend, even Barclay himself was abandoned as a pawn by the EU government because of the order he gave.
The composition of the Free Army is not uniform. Only some have been trained and reorganized in Afghanistan, and a considerable number of troops are spontaneously formed by people from various occupied states. Although they are also under the banner of the Free Army, neither Camiyu nor Barclay has much influence on them. If we wait until the Imperial Army retreats, the large area left behind will not only become filled with warlords, but there will definitely be many strange independent countries.
This is not in line with Camiyu's goals, and for Barclay, a former senior EU general, he is psychologically unable to accept this result as he is accustomed to the idea of ????grand unification. Therefore, we must take this opportunity to nip all signs in the cradle.
"Alas" After ending the communication, Kamiyu sat on his chair and sighed, "Lelouch is a very trouble-making person! In today's world, even if he doesn't push him from behind, he will The double-edged sword changes rapidly in his hands, so it¡¯s not very easy to use~~"
"Brother, I'm ready." At this moment, Euphemia's voice came from outside the door.
"There is another important battlefield that needs to be resolved." Kamyu shook his head and stood up.
"How's it going?" Euphemia, who was wearing a dark OL uniform and had her long hair dyed blonde tied behind her head, jumped around in front of Kamyu.
"Doesn't this sound like a female secretary?"
"Indeed." Kamyu smiled bitterly, avoiding Euphemia's gaze, and then added in a voice that only he could hear, "A female secretary in another sense"
"Actually, I have prepared such a model."
Euphemia straightened her chest, stood up straight, and imitated the iron maiden in the TV series who liked to embarrass her subordinates. She raised her head proudly and adjusted the lower-rimmed glasses she had specially put on with her straight palms.
"Okay, okay, it's best to be more natural then" As if he suddenly thought of something bad, Kamyu quickly walked out with Euphemia.
District 11
"I didn't expect that there would be a time to return to this land." After taking a deep breath, the girl said in a tone that made it hard to tell whether it was a joke or a serious one, "It still smells of decay as always."
"Please rest assured, according to the current air quality testing, except for the high carbon dioxide content, there are no abnormal harmful gases. Above." GirlThe maid behind her answered seriously without raising her head.
"Did that guy Kamiyu do it on purpose? Why do you always let you follow me and torture me!?"
"My mission is only to protect Lord C.C. After all, this is an important colony of the empire, and it is also a key activity area of ??the Intelligence Bureau. As the most wanted criminal in the empire, Lord C.C is very dangerous here," although Musashi was just stating. It's true, but it sounds like sarcasm.
"It's just you?" C.C said it was more of an unconvinced provocation than a suspicion.
"Although my personal combat power is limited, Lord Kamyu has given me authorization in advance. If I encounter a dangerous situation beyond my personal ability, I can mobilize the fleet at will and use all feasible means, above."
"Kamiyu, he actually"
"Speaking of which, in the paragraph about air just now, did I pretend to be stupid and not complain? Above."
""
The touching atmosphere that was finally established suddenly solidified when Musashi lowered his head in confusion.
"Ha!? Did you just make me vomit?"
"Is it difficult to understand? Above."
"It's no different than usual!"
It¡¯s really tiring to get along with this guy~
At this moment, an inconspicuous business car stopped in front of the two of them.
"Huh? Is this a sanatorium in Paris?" The red-haired girl who stepped out of the car glanced at the maid standing behind C.C. Her contempt was revealed.
¡°There is a saying that says, don¡¯t annoy your sponsors at any time. I think you should understand the meaning of this sentence, right?¡± C.C, who couldn¡¯t help but notice the other person¡¯s eyes, retorted not to be outdone.
The girl looked unhappy, but finally endured it.
"Get in the car."
The door opened, and there was no one in the six-seat business car except the driver.
"Would you like to take you to the hotel first?" The driver is a 30-year-old from District 11. Due to confidentiality issues, this driver is obviously a big cadre in the current Black Knights.
"No, go directly to the secret base." C.C, who got in the car, simply refused, "I want to confirm the actual situation of the Black Knights first."
The once sensational Black Knights now only have three or two big cats and kittens left. The Black Knights themselves do not have any industry, and the six families in Kyoto who were the original sponsors of the Black Knights were wiped out in the black rebellion. All assets were either destroyed or confiscated. After the rebellion ended, they became the owner of Kamyu. A dispensable chess player, he usually provides the knights with minimal activity funds, weapon support and hiding places.
The reason for this kind of treatment is because the vitality of District 11 was severely damaged after the Black Rebellion, and it completely lost the value of being a stage. Therefore, Kamyu itself has no intention of revitalizing and expanding the Black Knights. If not there is another Lelouch's memory was modified by the emperor, and then he was rearranged to study at Ashford Academy. Maybe Kami Yugen would not care about the remnants of the Black Knights at all, and just let this outdated organization fend for itself. .
¡°I remember you were called Kallen, right?¡± After the vehicle drove for a while, C.C took the lead in breaking the awkward silence in the car.
C.C was quite interested in this girl called Karen Shuttardfield, no, she should be called Red Moon Karen.
During the short period of time when she helped Lelouch, she had met the girl whom Lelouch regarded as his number one general, but Kallen had no chance to meet her. And she also got some interesting information from Kamyu. This girl was also Camillo's best friend and the fianc¨¦e of the fifth knight Luke Card.
Taking these pieces of information together, I¡¯m afraid whoever it is will show due curiosity.
"Yes."
Kallen wants to ask, how do you know my name. But considering that the other party was sent by the unidentified sponsor, it doesn't seem surprising that he has his own information in his hand.
"Excuse me" Kallen was about to speak, but found that she didn't even know how to address the other person.
"Just call me C.C. As for this willful maid, her name is Musashi."
"Willful?" Kallen looked at the maid with doubts. Her figure and appearance could make men look infatuated, but she never said a word from the beginning. She didn't understand why the girl with the strange name called her such a maid. capricious. The only thing I have to say is that from the beginning to now, the rearview mirror has reflected Mr. Bubu's gaze on those proud twin peaks from time to time.
"You will know then."C.C doesn¡¯t want to explain anything more, anyway, the other party will have the opportunity to experience it.
"So, Miss C.C. What is the purpose of your coming here?"
"Are you confused?" C.C asked.
"Yes, after all, you have had no requests at all for more than half a year, and there has been very little contact. Suddenly two liaisons were sent"
"Heh" C.C chuckled.
"Then have you ever thought about the real reason why the Black Knights should have lost any investment value after losing Zero, but we still support you?"
"Of course it is"
Kallen wanted to answer, of course, it was to support the Japanese¡¯s re-independence. But judging from the other party's attitude, it doesn't look like this answer. Then, the only possibility left is
"Of course Zero! No, it should be Lelouch Lamperuki, or more accurately, Lelouch V. Bunitania isn't it?" C.C Amber Kallen's stunned expression was reflected in her colored pupils.
;
Lelouch R2 029
EU Republic, England state capital, London.
As the birthplace of the industrial revolution, it was once the world's famous fog city. However, in this era where clean energy has become popular, cities filled with fog are no longer the past. As part of the greater European republic, the overall industrial structure adjustment has resulted in the British Isles retaining only a small industrial base except for the shipbuilding industry. They were replaced by countless private and state-owned banks, stock exchanges, and trust companies. and insurance companies.
Today London has become the most important financial center in Europe.
"Brother, look, look! That's the Tower of London!" Euphemia, who was still in the private aircraft, excitedly pulled Camillo's sleeves and pointed to the buildings below.
¡°We¡¯ll go down later, but don¡¯t forget the business.¡± All Camille could do was pat Euphemia on the head and give a small warning.
"I know, I know."
England, or the Kingdom of Great Britain that once ruled here, was the predecessor of the Bunitania Empire.
¡°Perhaps it was because the Duke of Bunitania successfully suppressed the Washington Rebellion and strangled the United States of America, which was known as the world¡¯s policeman in later generations, to death in its infancy. The storm fanned by the wings of a small butterfly caused Nelson, who was supposed to be the greatest naval admiral in British history, to lose the crucial Battle of Trafalgar in the face of the attack of the French-Spanish combined fleet.
This result directly led to Napoleon's successful landing in England, and the direct bloodline of the Tudor royal family was exterminated. Only the then Duke of Bunitania escaped to the New World with the help of the First Knight of the Round Table, and this is how we are now. of the Holy Bunitanian Empire. (In the world of Lelouch, the Tudor royal family that was supposed to end with Elizabeth I, who had the title of 'Virgin Queen', has an heir. His father is unknown in the setting, but it may be that Elizabeth I and Bu Son of the Duke of Netanya.)
And General Napoleon, who unified Europe and fulfilled a long-cherished wish that had never been fulfilled in history, failed to become the emperor of the great European empire as he wished. Instead, he was pushed to the guillotine by the republican people. It is really hard to imagine how many people at that time could still maintain their rationality despite the fanatical emotions. It's not scientific, but it's magic.
It is for this reason that Euphemia is so excited about the historical monuments preserved in London. Who knows that the historical buildings here are all named Bunitania, right?
¡°It¡¯s a pity that Big Ben, which is supposed to be the symbol of London, is impossible to see.¡± Camillo shook his head and smiled.
Big Ben was completed in 1859 and was built to commemorate the 60th anniversary of Elizabeth II¡¯s accession to the throne. It's a pity that Britain in this world was captured by Napoleon in 1805, so naturally there is no way to talk about this famous historical building.
"Brother, what are you talking about?" Euphemia, who didn't hear Camillo's whisper clearly, turned her head curiously.
¡°I mean, remember to call me chairman when the time comes.¡±
"WellI told you, I got it." Euphemia puffed her lips and glared at Camille.
"Really? Then let's come and have a look?"
"Chairman"
¡°It¡¯s not natural enough~~¡±
"Chairman!!"
"Are there any secretaries who are so angry with their boss?"
"Hmm Chairman."
"do it again."
"Brother Huang is bullying people!"
"Call me Chairman."
"Teasing one's sister is the privilege of being an elder brother Although Kamiyu has never used this privilege very much, it seems that now he finally understands a little bit of the fun in it.
Reception
As an important occasion for communication, whether in the West or the East, it plays an irreplaceable role in any era.
"The battlefield does not have to be smoke. Sometimes a battlefield without smoke is more cruel than a real battlefield. Even though the empire has shown a tendency to plunder the world in the past ten years, the EU has been doing this since more than 200 years ago. It was not until 60 years ago that due to the awakening of national consciousness around the world, it was converted into a seemingly gentle and invisible plundering method. During the more than two hundred years of EU glory, the Bunitania Empire was just an empire with constant internal disputes. It is a second-rate country, so in terms of wealth, even if the EU is in such a state of decline, it is far greater than the empire."
On the dance floor, Camille whispered in Euphemia's ear while matching her dance steps. But in the eyes of others, they look like a pair of lingering young lovers.
"So powerful?" Euphemia opened her eyes wide.
It is hard to imagine that the Holy Bunitania Empire, the most powerful country in the world and the one with the most powerful force in the world, would be at a disadvantage. This feeling had an even stronger impact on Euphemia, who was once the prince of the empire.
"It is said that war is a continuation of politics, but in fact since the rise of capitalism, most of the wars are driven by the economy and businessmen. National fiscal deficits have long been inevitable for all countries in the world, and national fiscal changes have The more vulnerable it becomes, the easier it becomes for banks and financiers to influence the world economy."
The emperor integrated the empire¡¯s emerging plutocrats 30 years before you and I were born. This was not just to consolidate the throne. The young emperor at that time did not hesitate to go to war with the conservative nobles, but also wanted to bring to power emerging groups that were not yet powerful within the empire. This was not only to consolidate his throne and seek support, but also to get rid of Europe. The huge threat posed by financial groups.
"Since the European financial consortium is so powerful, why has the EU suffered a disastrous defeat so far?" Euphemia's eyes were full of curiosity.
"Because it's profitable." Kamyu smiled faintly at Euphemia. "Today's big consortiums are no longer bound by national borders. With assets all over the world, they only have interests in their eyes. It doesn't matter who wins or loses." . And the empire is not so stupid as to directly offend this financial monster. In the process of territory expansion, only the interests of some people are destroyed. The EU business group is not one and the same, the market is so big, some people will be squeezed out Bureau, the less people will share the cake left, the better."
Having said this, he glanced at the middle-aged and elderly people who appeared in his sight, and Camillo gently patted Euphemia on the back.
"We are already on this battlefield now, so we must be careful."
"Um."
After receiving the prompt, Euphemia nodded slightly, then quietly stepped aside. Camillo casually took a glass of champagne from the messenger and walked towards the small group.
"As far as I know, Mr. Harlowen has always been committed to the real industry. Is he finally interested in getting involved in the financial industry?" A middle-aged man in his 50s raised his glass to Camiyu, and then asked with a chuckle. road.
"Although the real industry gives people a sense of security, everyone in the industry knows that the world's richest man is just a joke. It is the financial industry that really controls the direction of the world economy. If you want to go to the next level, this is something you must overcome no matter what. It¡¯s a hurdle.¡± Camiyu responded with a toast, then showed a humble smile.
"Hahaha It's great for young people to be enterprising." After the deep laughter passed, the middle-aged man showed a look of reminiscence. "Speaking of youth, I remembered it. Mr. Harlowen is always around There is no shortage of beauties to accompany you. The same goes for the beautiful green-haired secretary I saw last time, and so does this one this time. It¡¯s great to be young!¡±
"Because there are some things in the Far East that need to be dealt with, and I can't get away from it." Kamyu shrugged helplessly, as if you can understand the meaning.
"Of course, of course. All of us have been young." These old men, who are over fifty, all showed lewd smiles.
"Okay everyone, let's hear what kind of surprise Lord Harlowen has brought us this time?"
"Of course, young people always have surprising and wonderful ideas."
This sentence made Silver Hair chuckle again.
Amidst the snickering, Camillo picked up the wine glass and pretended to taste it to hide his disgust.
?¡
"Although I had expected it before, it was really miserable when I saw it." C.C couldn't help but lamented in his heart after taking a look at the personnel information of the Black Knights.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A few young people such as Yagami Ye were recruited by Kamyu to Afghanistan.
Nowadays, the remaining members of the entire Black Knights are less than 100, and the only main members are Kallen and the uncle driver - Bubu Qiaoxue, one of the Four Holy Swords. And Yakumo Ito, who was secretly put back by Kamyu to cause trouble, is missing.
Although he has no sense of belonging to the Black Knights, C.C is someone who witnessed the establishment of the Black Knights and watched them grow into a large organization. The current miserable situation made her sigh with emotion.
"Is this number of people really enough?"
It is easy to awaken Lelouch's memory, but it will not be easy to escape from the siege of the Secret Intelligence Service and the Imperial Army later
Thinking of this, C.C turned to look at Musashi beside him.
PrefaceThis time, maybe it¡¯s surprisingly simple.
"Lord Kamyu believes that having an unknown Zero suddenly appear is far more valuable than a Zero whose true identity is exposed."
Musashi, who had been looking intently, didn¡¯t know how he could tell what C.C was thinking. Anyway, the maid immediately bent down and whispered in C.C¡¯s ear.
"In other words, can't we let the emperor know that Lelouch has recovered his memory? That guy Kamiyu is really going to cause problems." C.C laughed unhappily.
"Okay, Musashi. Show me the list Kamiyu gave you."
;
Lelouch R2 030
"I believe that if the expansion of the Bunitania Empire cannot be broken, the EU will usher in an unprecedented economic depression. Even if it can survive, I believe the result will be intolerable to everyone, right?" Kamiyo said in a ridiculing tone.
The world's economy is not as integrated as imagined. First of all, the wealth equality policy implemented by the Chinese Federation has led to economic closure. The state's unified planning of trade methods has severely damaged the free market. A large number of labor forces cannot be used, and huge The consumer market cannot be squeezed in, and all this makes the EU capitalists itchy.
But so what? After all, the Federation of China is also a superpower. Once a war starts, it will have the consciousness of a world war. I am afraid that only the Bunitania Empire, a new superpower, can declare war at any time without even frowning.
The Bunitania Empire has also faced trade sanctions jointly imposed by the EU and the Chinese Federation for a long time. As a result, the Bunitania Empire began to expand wildly. Today, the empire's plutocrats and nobles have long been accustomed to the huge profits brought by the sweatshops in the colonies. Who says that plundering the wealth accumulated by others is always faster than creating it yourself?
The vast territory means a huge domestic demand market. In addition, it also controls the main origin of Sakura Stone, an important strategic resource. Now that the Bunitania Empire is too busy to stimulate domestic demand, it is naturally not as urgent for import and export trade. needs.
Today¡¯s international economic environment seems relaxed, but the ideological confrontation is actually more clear-cut than the Iron Curtain implemented by the CCCP Bear.
Although the Bunitania Empire did not begin to confiscate the properties of EU capitalists in the occupied areas, in the face of the increasingly greedy imperial nobles and plutocrats, even if they did not know what happened to the Jews, it was still easy to make some inferences.
So this party was not initiated by Kamyu, it would be better to say that Kamyu was also one of the invitees. The reason that prompted these giant consortiums to gather together was because of Bunitania's "shameless" plundering behavior of starting to issue military tickets on a large scale in the Russian region.
???????????????? Well, in Kamyu¡¯s view, the issuance of military coupons with a fig leaf is a strange thing for the emperor. In the past, the emperor would not even pay for a piece of waste paper when taking something.
"Your Excellency seems to be quite obsessed with Bunitania. Isn't it possible to open the channel to the Chinese Federation?"
"Although the eunuchs in power of the Chinese Federation are notoriously short-sighted, they at least know how to sell it at a better price. Today's EU is obviously less competitive in terms of force than Bunitania."
"I heard that you have funded some of the resistance forces in Russia?" A very energetic old man with white hair who looked to be in his 60s mocked with an explicit metaphor.
"HahahaIsn't it the same for Mr. Darling?" Kamyu didn't mean to hide it, and then asked with a chuckle.
?????? He glanced at everyone present with unearthly glances, but those present were all old foxes, and all that could be seen from their faces were calm smiles.
At this moment, a slightly immature, yet extremely serious voice came faintly into the ears of several people.
"According to the current world situation, the military industry will have lucrative business before and for a long time. But at the same time, after losing the African and Russian regions, not only will there be a massive loss of the market, but also for the manufacturing industry , and also lost the source of a large number of raw materials. The downturn in stocks is just the beginning, the EU's currency has begun to depreciate, and the shrinking export market has caused inflation in the EU"
Around Euphemia, a group of smart-looking businessmen listened to her analysis with great interest. Some of the young people who originally wanted to invite this beautiful girl to dance with her stayed, except for a few. He stepped aside in disappointment.
¡°Now everyone¡¯s most urgent priority should be to reopen the market, but the key point is which path to choose? Cooperate with the Chinese Federation? Overthrow Bunitania? Or abandon the EU and cooperate with Bunitania?¡±
¡®Bah bang bang¡¯
Slow and crisp applause ended Euphemia¡¯s speech.
"Lord Harlowen's subordinate is really an interesting girl!"
"Please forgive her for being rude. As a young person who has just graduated from school, she urgently needs a stage to show herself." Although he said this, Kamyu's face was filled with a happy smile.
¡°It¡¯s normal for young people to be motivated, especially such talented young people.¡±
Camille didn¡¯t answer, just smiled and nodded to the other party, and then put his arm around Euphemia¡¯s waist to say goodbye.
"Brother Chairman." Because of an accident,Euphemia, who was called ??, quickly changed her words.
"Did you think of those words just now?"
"I'm sorry, I've read your brother's information, and then"
"It's nothing, you did a good job." Kamyu patted Euphemia's head lovingly.
"Then did I help?"
Facing Euphemia¡¯s expectant gaze, Camille suddenly laughed.
"Yuffie, neither Cornelia nor yourself have noticed that you are very talented. I have always been proud of you"
The reason why he didn't mention the Japanese Administrative Region was because Kamyu didn't want Yuffie to recall this bad time, but in his opinion, the proposal was naive and creative, and the reason why it didn't succeed was because of someone's Ambition does not mean that Euphemia's plan is wrong.
"Just remember to pay attention to your tone and volume before giving a speech next time. Being too attention-grabbing will appear to have ulterior motives."
"Well, I understand."
At this time, the smile on Euphemia's face was as bright as a child who got candy.
"let's go."
¡°It¡¯s over so soon?¡± Euphemia, who originally thought that a long negotiation would begin, was extremely surprised.
"How can an important meeting be discussed at such a busy cocktail party? Today we are just checking each other out. Now that we have received the invitation, there is nothing to miss."
"that"
"Could it be that you still want to stay and play for a while?" Euphemia's words stopped Kamyu from moving forward.
"I don't want it!"
Although she has always been called the Vase Princess, Euphemia is actually disgusted by this kind of situation where she dresses up like a doll, gossips about a certain noble, and compares jewelry and clothing with each other. Incomparable.
In the past, she could not resist because of her family, but now that she has finally escaped from that prison, how could she still feel nostalgic?
"Can I go to visit London at night?" After hesitating for a long time, Euphemia finally raised her head and looked at Camillo carefully.
"Of course! But first, put on your favorite commoner clothes."
¡°Brother!¡± Euphemia responded angrily when she heard that Kamyu was teasing her about how she escaped through a window in disguise and went shopping when she arrived in District 11.
"Ha ha ha ha"
"The Secret Intelligence Bureau arranged so many people in the school?" C.C looked at the information handed over by Musashi with a headache.
"According to the division of labor of the Secret Intelligence Agency, these people should only be part of the surveillance team, and there should also be a paramilitary action team on standby. However, based on the value of Zero and Master C.C., I believe that the number and equipment of this paramilitary team will definitely not Less than three digits. It should also be pointed out that the student who now calls himself Lelouch's younger brother is a person with Geass abilities, above."
"A Geass user? How did you know?"
People with Geass abilities are usually no different from ordinary people, and their abilities are basically hidden. In many cases, even if their abilities are used in front of others, they cannot be discovered.
"He once sneaked into Ramus and detonated the power furnace. Judging from the surveillance video, his ability seems to be to block biological perception, above."
"That's it." C.C just nodded lightly. As Zeng Jin's Geass ability user, and later the leader of the religious order, she had seen many Geass ability users.
"There is no way to do anything on campus. There are too many new faces in special occasions like this. It is too easy to detect. Not to mention there are so many secret cameras in the school, and there is also a personal monitor"
C.C, who felt a headache just thinking about it, threw the information away.
"Do you have any plan?"
She is not a person who is good at planning, and she also likes to be alone, and does not even prepare a way out for herself. Otherwise, he would not have handed over the sect to V.V despite being the leader of the sect, but he would have gone to Japan alone to look after Lelouch without any plan, which triggered a series of events that followed.
"First of all, there must be a safe hiding place. Zero's comeback will definitely attract the empire's attention. Today's District 11 is different from the past. The six families in Kyoto were completely destroyed, and a large number of supporters were either killed or arrested. These support the intelligence system The foundation is completely paralyzed, and it will become extremely difficult to hide your whereabouts, above."
"You are the same as Kamiyu in this regard." But thinking about Lelouch's previous actions, this should be a common trait among smart people.
"It is better to anticipate defeat before you expect victory."Motivate and prepare several backup plans. This is the basic guideline for action, above. "Musashi's words always had a deep sense of irony in C.C's ears.
But as Musashi said, the most difficult part of the action is not to awaken Lelouch's memory, but to escape and hide afterwards.
"According to the observation data, Lelouch has a gambling habit and will skip school from time to time every week to play chess. His chess opponents are usually provided and contacted by his classmate Livar. Skipping class Going to gamble means that he will be out of school, and if the contact person is the person named Livar, it means that we can easily grasp his whereabouts. We only need to conduct an observation of Lelouch's outing. You can find out the action mechanism of the Secret Intelligence Service and make corresponding plans for the action, above."
"Very welljust do it."
;
Lelouch R2 031
"Livar!"
Livar, who was immersed in repairing his motorcycle, was startled by the sudden close call.
¡°It turns out to be Mia~¡±
The girl with long lavender hair rested her hands on the back seat of the motorcycle and looked at herself with feigned curiosity.
"What's the matter?" Levi lowered his head again and continued to fiddle with the tools in his hand.
The faint smile on the other person's face made Livar feel vaguely bored. It wasn't that the girl's smile was ugly, but because he had seen too many smiles that pretended to be interested even though they were clearly not interested. .
Normally, any boy will think that this girl is interested in him, or that this girl's friend is interested in him. But when you have a very outstanding and handsome friend of the same sex, this often represents the beginning of a tragedy.
"Is this BMC's RR1200? Livar really has good taste." Mia touched the motorcycle here and there, looking very professional.
¡¾This time it¡¯s this mode~¡¿Levar sighed secretly.
"Okay, Mia. You are not the first person to do this. If you want to ask about Lelouch-related things, just ask!"
Almost all the girls who deliberately approach him have the same purpose, which is to get close to Lelouch.
That's right, as the school's recognized good guy, Rivar has become a 'good guy' since he became close friends (self-proclaimed) with Lelouch Lamperuki, the 'prince' in the eyes of more than 80% of the school's girls. A title that is destined. Therefore, Livar's previous mood was not so much boredom as jealousy.
Even if he already has a crush, but if a woman frequently talks about another man in front of him, the only person who doesn't have emotions is a saint.
"Ahaha" The girl who was upset by the call laughed twice to cover up her embarrassment, and then asked worriedly.
"Is Lelouch going to play chess again? I heard that this time the opponent is a noble."
"Don't worry, don't worry. The nobles are rich and care about face. Not only will they not make it public when they lose to a student, they will also not default on their debts. Moreover, the opponent is Lelouch, who has a brilliant mind. I have never heard of him failing for this before. ?" Livar raised his hand, confidently saying that he was sure.
He didn¡¯t seem to realize at all that it was precisely because of these compliments that he became so unpopular with women.
"Livar, how are you preparing?"
At this moment, Lelouch and a thin boy walked over with a small box in his arms.
¡°It has been inspected and there is no problem.¡± Livar replied with a thumbs up.
"Hi! Lelouch" Mia turned around quickly and immediately showed a hasty but cheerful smile.
"Mia-san." Lelouch just responded politely, and then passed by Mia.
"Then let's go!"
No matter the tone or demeanor, it seems that the lovely girl in front of him is regarded as nothing.
"Be careful on the road." The thin boy handed the box to Lelouch.
"Don't worry! Luoluo. By the way, I'll make your favorite strawberry pie for dinner." Lelouch's tone and expression softened significantly after taking the box.
"Um!"
The boy named Luo Luo nodded vigorously, with a shallow smile on his face showing joy from the bottom of his heart.
"It's so good, the strawberry pie made by Lelouch himself" The motorcycle drove away, but the girl still waved to the retreating shadow and said it in her mouth.
"snort"
Although the voice was extremely low, Mia still keenly caught the sneer.
"Goodbye, Luoluo." Pretending not to hear, Mia skipped away with her hands behind her back.
"What will happenwhat will happen" After walking a certain distance, the girl who put on the headphones muttered as if humming.
"The noble this time is Viscount Silius, who runs an ocean shipping company, and must be very generous."
"The nobles are a group of people who don't have much strength, but they like to call themselves masters. Apart from seeing their faces after failure, there is no fun at all. They still want to fight against guys with good strength"
"Then let's go and compete against the masters next time! I heard that a guy who claims to be the king of the dark world came to the concession recently. Are you interested?"
"Ahahathat's really interesting."
The conversation between Rivar and Lelouch?? sounded in Mia's headphones.
"Well, everything went well." Mia showed her usual bright smile, and then dialed a series of numbers skillfully.
"Hello, the skin care products I ordered from you last timewell, well, the effect is very good, and my friends are also very interested, so I want to order some moreReally!? In that case Thank you so much" No matter who looked at it, the person walking in the corridor was just an ordinary beauty-loving student, happily chatting on the phone about extremely ordinary topics.
At the same time, in the dark command room, dozens of screens displayed the driving scene of motorcycles and the status of each section of the route.
"The bait is on the road, just like before, nothing unusual."
¡°After all, we are in a wealthy area of ??the concession, so there shouldn¡¯t be anything gained this time, right?¡±
"And there was intelligence not long ago that the main target is not in Area 11."
"There has been no news all this time, but suddenly there is vague information. I always feel that there is a possibility of deliberately releasing smoke." The officer wearing a round felt hat with feathers said playfully. His distinctive appearance can be seen at a glance. It turns out that he is the leader and responsible person.
"The harvest time seems to be coming"
??¡
"What is this?" Kallen looked confused at what was happening on the screen.
Musashi, who just stared at the flashing data that seemed meaningless to ordinary people, did not answer. She just typed on the keyboard and saw the scene of the motorcycle carrying Lelouch and Rivar driving on the street. It popped out immediately.
"Lelouchwhat's going on?" Kallen still didn't react.
"According to the analysis of external information data of the Transportation Bureau, the Secret Intelligence Bureau is using the transportation camera system to track the above."
¡°This can also be done~~¡±
Kallen, who was completely blank in terms of technology, sighed with emotion.
"It's not a difficult thing. As long as you are willing, a hacker with some strength can do it. The point now is, who of you knows the information about the king of the dark world? The above."
"Huh? Who is that person? By the way, why do you suddenly ask this question."
Faced with doubts, Musashi just turned around and pressed on the keyboard.
"I heard that the king of the dark world is proficient in gambling, and of course he is also good at chess. He is a difficult opponent."
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡±
The voices of Lelouch and Leval suddenly sounded in the room.
¡°Can the surveillance video of the Transportation Bureau even record voices?¡±
If this is the case, Karen suddenly feels that this is a disaster.
"Please rest assured that the traffic monitoring system does not have the function of collecting sounds. This is just a small means of our own, above."
The high investment and poor acoustics caused by the road environment have resulted in a serious disproportion between investment and return, so no country will do this.
¡°That¡¯s it~~¡± Kallen patted her chest reassuringly.
It¡¯s just
"What are you looking at me for?"
"It's nothing" C.C retracted his gaze from Kallen's chest.
"I'm just wondering if you should take action now to investigate that guy from the King of Darkness."
"Investigationhow to do it?"
"Didn't I just say that? You like gambling, and you have such a popular nickname, so if you make good use of your big and useless breasts, it should be easy to get the corresponding information by asking around in places like casinos." C.C turned his gaze. Turning to the screen again, he said lazily.
"What does it mean to be too big to be worthy of it!?" Kallen blushed and covered her chest with her arms.
¡°Isn¡¯t that kind of fat that has no tightness useless?¡±
"Isn't that fat on yours?" Kallen glared at C.C angrily.
"As a woman, if you don't have any maternal qualities, you're just a bunch of fat. Or do you think you have maternal qualities?" C.C turned a deaf ear to Karen's question and continued to scold her mercilessly.
"Hahado you have maternal instincts?"
"Unfortunately, the person in front of you is one of them."
C.C turned the swivel chair towards Karen, supported her chin with her lightly held hand, and her soft smile actually revealed a calming contagiousness. It was hard to imagine that the person in front of him was the same person who had spoken the vicious words just now.
¡°Little girl, you are still too young~~¡± C.C shook his head and sighed, not knowing whether he was being sarcastic.??, or a sincere sigh.
"Are you about the same age as me?" Kallen has already added the title of "weird" in front of this annoying 'sponsor'.
"Lord C.C, let's stop this topic about the special differentiation of human lactation organs and sweat glands! If you are really free and can only tease Miss Kallen, I have a lot of things to offer you. Do it, above.¡±
Musashi said this and turned around.
With just such a small movement, the two lumps on his chest swayed slightly.
"That's amazing" Kallen raised her hand in confusion and pointed at Musashi.
"Why don't you go"
Kallen swallowed her words halfway, and an inexplicable feeling called enlightenment filled her brain.
"Isn't that why you are angry?"
Classmate Kallen may not know that someone once said this
¡¾As far as we know, there are "known knowns", there are some things that we know that we know; we also know that there are "known unknowns", that is, there are some things that we now know that we don't know. However, there are also ¡®unknown unknowns¡¯ ¨C there are things we don¡¯t know we don¡¯t know. ¡¿
?????????????????????????????????? The topic has gone too far. Actually, what I really want to say is that it is good for everyone to understand some things in their hearts. Misfortune comes from the mouth.
;
Lelouch R2 032
"Is it really possible to find out information like this?"
In the casino, the red-haired girl dressed as a bunny girl threw the empty wine tray backstage in frustration.
"What kind of pervert came up with such revealing clothing?"
Karen angrily lifted up the clothes on her chest that could not be pulled up any higher, trying to cover her exposed chest, and the chill on her back made her at a loss what to do. Unfortunately, the sparse fabric had already determined her actions. It's all in vain.
Kallen, who finally gave up on this plan, could only punch the metal tray in anger. The battered tray dented with a sound like the beating of gongs and drums.
"That damn woman actually asked me to dress up in such a shameful way." Kallen became furious when she thought of that wayward woman.
Two days ago
"Why do I have to work in a casino to gather information? Can't I just pretend to be an ordinary gambler?"
"If you pretend to be a gambler and go to the casino to find out information, there are only two routes you can take. The first route is to win a certain amount of money and use technology to attract the attention of some people, so as to build connections. And the other route is Just lose tens of millions boldly and attract the attention of well-informed people as a fat sheep. But" After saying this, C.C glanced at Karen.
"Unfortunately, we don't have this extra budget. No matter how you look at it, you don't look like the kind of person who is smart and skilled and can win money at the gambling table. Such people cannot be recruited in the current Black Knights. .So, go work for me honestly!"
So, C.C rejected Kallen¡¯s proposal with a grand reason.
"You don't have this budget?" Kallen looked at C.C back and forth.
At this moment, she has stepped out of the car and is standing in front of the five-star hotel. The green-haired girl wearing a sun hat is dressed like a lady. The luxurious dress on her body is worth a lot of money at first glance, and she The luggage piled as high as a hill next to her was a perfect irony of what she had just said.
"Can you be a little self-conscious?" Kallen pointed at the pile of luggage that made the hotel attendants stare blankly and shouted angrily, "If you just buy a few less things, it will be enough, right?"
"Don't make any mistake, your expenses are completely managed by your people. Don't confuse my private property with public funds."
"Eh"
Although Kallen plays a near-leadership role in the current Black Knights, it is a pity that she only knows how to fight and kill, which makes her almost incompetent in the management of the organization. Naturally, she knows nothing about the Knights' accounts. . If it weren't for one of the Four Holy Swordsmen, Bubu Qiaoxue, a former Japanese mid-level officer who was relatively familiar with marching operations, taking care of logistics, I'm afraid the Black Knights would have disappeared long ago.
"Then let's take action. We don't have much time. If we miss this time, we don't know when the next opportunity will be!"
"oh oh"
¡®Dong¡¯
Kallen punched the table again.
"I was completely fooled by that female fox! There are so many jobs in the casino, why is it the bunny girl!?"
"Newcomer! Don't be lazy!"
"I'm so sorry!" The scolding coming from the background made Kallen immediately change into a frightened attitude.
At this time, the female fox in Karen¡¯s mouth was standing at the door of the Chinese Federation¡¯s Embassy in Imperial Colony District 11.
"Master C.C, regarding Miss Kallen, you did it on purpose, right? Above."
"What are you talking about? Why can't I understand you?"
"No, nothing. More than that."
"Very good." Musashi's reasonableness made C.C smile with satisfaction.
"Excuse me, young lady, why do you come to our consulate?" After being invited into the reception hall of the consulate, what appeared in front of C.C was Li Xingke, a former member of the Imperial Guard of the Chinese Federation.
"Of course there is a very important deal to discuss, General Li Xingke." The girl sat casually on the sofa, while the maid she brought stood upright behind her.
"I'm not used to talking to people looking up like this, so General, how about you please sit down too?" C.C. said this and took off the sun hat on his head.
"!" Li Xingke, who was about to sit down, was suddenly stunned when he saw the girl's face.
Zhu Forbidden City, the capital of the Chinese Federation, is the residence of the emperor of a country. Everyone can understand that the conditions for selecting maids are slightly stricter. Therefore, as a general of the Imperial Guard, Li Xingke would naturally not be shocked by the appearance of a woman.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??What stunned him was this face that seemed familiar to him.
"Excuse me for being presumptuous, we should have meta year ago, in the State Guesthouse in Zhu Forbidden City" Finally, Li Xingke captured that memory in his mind.
¡°General, what a wonderful memory.¡±
This time it was C.C¡¯s turn to be surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that the other party recognized her right away.
But she didn¡¯t deny it.
If the other party can accurately tell the time and place, it means that the other party has already confirmed it. Deliberately denying it at this time will only leave a bad impression on the other party and cause trouble in subsequent negotiations.
"I remember that at the welcome banquet of the Chinese Federation, I only made a small appearance, and I never had even a brief conversation with anyone from the Chinese Federation. Under such circumstances, the general can still remember me, it is really It makes people feel extra curious.¡±
"Young lady is too humble" Li Xingke suddenly stopped speaking.
After the girl in front of him admitted it, recalling the situation at the welcome banquet a year ago, and realizing her special relationship with Camillo El Bunitania, the prince of the Bunitania Empire, he began to It becomes difficult to know what title to use to address each other.
"It doesn't matter, just call it that." C.C, who saw Li Xing's embarrassment, smiled politely.
"Thank you very much." Li Xingke thanked him and continued.
"The scene when His Highness Camillo entered the scene with the young lady was so dazzling that I can still vividly remember it. I believe everyone present at the time felt the same way."
Having said this, Li Xingke immediately added.
"I'm sorry, I'm very sorry about what happened to His Highness Camillo. Please express my condolences, Miss"
"General Li, don't worry, I don't mind."
Of course you don¡¯t mind. Why should you be sad for someone who is not dead at all?
But now C.C is complaining more.
¡¾This is really a miscalculation. ¡¿
She admitted that the inexplicable sense of security at the time made her do some things that violated her principle of keeping a low profile. It seems that people like herself who cannot live in the sun must be careful at all times.
"So, this time the lady is here to represent the Bunitania Empire?"
Because of Kamyu¡¯s identity, Li Xingke subconsciously labeled C.C as part of the Bunitania Empire.
"No, on the contrary." C.C showed a meaningful smile.
"oh?"
¡°On the contrarythere is too much room for speculation, but Li Xingke was vaguely aware of what the other party wanted to express.
"I don't think the authority of the resident military attach¨¦ can make the final decision on this matter, and I don't want to repeat the same thing twice. So" C.C pinched her ears with two fingers playfully. A bunch of hair on the side, wrapped around it twice and then gently straightened down.
"After meeting the Consul General, I will tell you all at once."
Although the request seems very weak, under this playful action that only a little girl can do, it cannot make people feel dissatisfied.
"Okay." Li Xingke made a decision after being silent for a few breaths.
"To be honest, I think it is more likely that they will sell me to Bunitania without saying anything."
After Li Xingke walked out of the room, C.C leaned on the backrest of the sofa and looked up at Musashi.
"Please rest assured that the Chinese Federation is no longer the former Chinese Federation. Facing today's international situation, it is impossible for a superpower not to be ready to take action. Originally, using a foreign war to divert serious domestic conflicts was the best way. , but it is a pity that things went counterproductive. The failure of the Chinese Federation to invade Area 11 last year and the failure to suppress the Afghan pro-democracy movement only intensified the contradictions. At this time, the Chinese Federation urgently needs someone who can not only divert domestic conflicts, but also make a voice in the international community. method. So as long as the Black Knights can show enough strength, they will be happy to accept it. Above."
"Kamiyu has a good idea, but I am the one who suffers." C.C stretched his waist lazily.
"Isn't Master C.C enjoying it? Above." Musashi asked back without even raising his eyelids.
Although girls all like to dress up, even Musashi has noticed that C.C has a soft spot for a behavior called Cosplay.
"However, Kamyu is very considerate of his younger brother."
The Kamyu¡¯s younger brother mentioned by C.C naturally refers to Lelouch.
The development space of the Black Knights in District 11 is already very limited. Winning over the Chinese Federation is not only?It seeks development space for the Black Knights and leaves a way out for Lelouch.
"I think Lord Kamyu is doing this out of consideration for your feelings. Above."
"" Musashi's answer left C.C speechless.
After a long time, he sneered as if he was angry.
¡°A man who is not jealous is really not cute at all.¡±
"Is it really not cute at all? Above" However, Musashi's plain and playful rhetorical question seemed to suddenly reveal what C.C was thinking.
"snort!"
With a cold snort, the door to the living room was opened again.
;
Lelouch R2 033
"You mean, you want me to protect the Black Knights?" Gao Hai asked in the sharp and hoarse tone that only eunuchs have.
"Yes, under specific time and conditions. Of course, the premise is that neither party is exposed. I believe this is just a piece of cake for the Chinese Federation." C.C's serious expression was not a joke at all. .
"The Black Knights are terrorists, and it is an international standard to never bargain with terrorists!" Li Xingke, who was standing aside, put his hand on the hilt of his sword fiercely.
"Xingke, it's so rude in front of guests." Gao Hai covered the smile on his face with his sleeves.
"I hope you can understand that hosting such a group of terrorist remnants will be a huge harm to the friendship between our Chinese Federation and Bunitania."
"Heh" C.C sneered, a trace of contempt flashing in his eyes.
¡°One is playing the white face, and the other is playing the bad side. This kind of trick is really old-fashioned. The purpose is just to exert pressure and break the opponent's bottom line. But what C.C cannot accept is that even the acting is so unprofessional. When did the Chinese Federation and Bunitania have a deep friendship? Moreover, there were no soldiers who even answered the door and barged in. It seemed that they were underestimated.
However, the great eunuch¡¯s words also revealed a clear meaning. Do you have any conditions that can impress us?
"Indeed, the current Black Knights are just a group of existences without any use value. But soon, we will come up with results that satisfy you."
C.C understands that strength, everything is based on strength. Only by showing actual results can the Chinese Federation be of value to the Black Knights.
"Miss seems to be very confident about this. It's a pity that if Zero is still there, there may be a little hope." Li Xingke said with a little regret when sending the two of them out.
"What if Zero is still here?" C.C glanced at Li Xingke with a half-smile, "Your expectations will be answered."
In the eyes of others, Zero is indeed a golden brand.
¡°Don¡¯t think that just by putting on that mask, anyone can become Zero.¡±
"General Li, do you know? The true meaning of Zero?" C.C stopped, but did not look back.
"Appreciate further details."
¡°As long as we put on a mask, anyone can become Zero.¡±
After walking out of the embassy
"What did you get from Camillo?"
"Please rest assured in terms of force. I have always been very confident in this, that's all."
??????????????????????????????????????????
The meeting in London was full of clich¨¦s and nothing new. At best, it is an analysis of the future situation based on data and international situations. This kind of thing is not new. Companies and countries around the world are doing it. The only difference lies in the amount of intelligence resources. Kamyu has been conducting such surveys since the beginning. If you want to grasp the future direction, you must evaluate the actual situation. No one can judge the future development based on thin air.
But for the boring discussion meeting, Kamyu did not show any boredom about it. He is not here to point fingers. The nature of businessmen is to seek profits and avoid disasters. There are no patriots here, there are just a group of old foxes who only think about their own interests, not to mention that the old capitalists here will not take important things seriously. The initiative was given to a junior who was too young.
Therefore, Kamyu, who is closely watching the development of the process, is more interesting to study these people themselves than this meeting.
Just like the wise-looking old man standing opposite Camillo, the current leader of the Darling clan who can control the wind and rain in London - Darling III. This family has businesses all over the world, and perhaps even he himself has not calculated how much family wealth there is.
But for such a family, the heir has always been a worry for this old man. His eldest son is handsome and majestic. He started out as a state prosecutor and now is a member of Congress. He seems to be an excellent successor. But in fact, the eldest son is timid, introverted, lacks independent opinions, and is submissive to his father. Becoming a member of Congress is not so much a matter of personal ability and effort, but rather a result of the family's momentum and promotion - in the EU Republic, if you have money, are you afraid that you won't even be able to become a member?
The eldest daughter looks sexy and coquettish, and is very familiar with the family's social life, but everyone knows that she is a woman without any moral integrity. She is synonymous with liking the new and hating the old. She cannot stand firm when she sees a handsome man, which is a phenomenon that only appears in novels, but it actually happened to her.
At only 28 years old, he has been married 4 times. The longest marriage only lasted 2 years, and the shortest marriage was only announced by the priest.The couple signed the divorce agreement in the study room 5 minutes after they got married. This incident has also become a favorite joke among people across the country.
Well, it doesn¡¯t mean that someone who naturally advocates the most primitive creation of human beings can become Catherine II (when this Russian female emperor stirred up troubles in Europe and Asia, Napoleon, the founder of the EU, was just an insignificant person. Just a dispensable little officer.), but it was precisely because she stood at the pinnacle of power and was respected by her subordinates that Catherine II was qualified to do whatever she wanted. Therefore, this woman who was so easily deceived by male lust was naturally kicked out of the list of family heirs.
As for the last youngest son, he spends his days drinking and carousing with his friends, smoking marijuana, racing cars, and playing with women. It sounds like he has the same virtues as the youngest son of a certain Marukal family. Although it is incredible that the descendants of these big families show such an ugly attitude only for the nouveau riche, in fact this is a common phenomenon throughout the EU Republic.
The EU Republic, which has been in existence for more than 300 years, cannot escape the law of history. The long-term peace and comfort have caused the country's social life and culture to continue to decline. Society is stagnant and the future direction cannot be seen, so people can only pursue fame, fortune and money crazily, while young people are constantly pursuing excitement, numbing themselves with anesthetics, alcohol and drugs. This creates young people like Yoann Malucal
It is precisely because of this that Kamyu has been planning to profit from it from the beginning, and let them and the aristocratic plutocrats of the empire fight with the idea of ??losing both sides. The cancer in society should naturally be eliminated.
Just when Kamyu was distracted, a dialog box suddenly popped up on the computer in front of him.
[Can we have a chat? ]
Seeing this sentence, Kamyu subconsciously turned back to look at Euphemia, who was sitting in the auditorium, pretending to sort out documents. The only one here who has the ability to do this is Euphemia, who has the same type of instrument as him.
After noticing the gaze directed by Camiyu, the latter pretended to lift the folder to cover his side face, and then made a playful face towards Camiyu with his tongue slightly sticking out.
Kamyu shook his head slightly and smiled, with an expression that said he really couldn¡¯t do anything to you.
"I heard that Schneizel issued military coupons in the occupied areas?" Euphemia asked impatiently after exiting the conference room and arriving at the cafe in the employee lounge area.
"You want to ask, why?" Camillo said the question that Euphemia wanted to ask the most.
The empire has never issued military coupons. Under the law of the jungle advocated by the emperor, the empire has always been unabashed in its plundering behavior. Therefore, the emperor has always disdained such a secretive and unpleasant practice like military tickets.
"It's simple, because the empire is short of money." Kamyu said jokingly.
"The situation in Russia is different from previous colonies. The resistance here has become extremely fierce. We don't want to further aggravate the tension, but the high military expenditure must be alleviated. Schneizel's current psychology is more like walking Take it one step at a time.¡±
"This doesn't look like Emperor Schneizel" Euphemia's lips were lightly tapped by Kamyu with her index finger.
"Sorry, I will pay attention." Euphemia knocked on her head.
This is the territory of the EU, and the title "Brother Emperor" must not be called here.
"This is not like Schneizel's style."
It still seemed a little uncomfortable for Euphemia to suddenly change the name she had used for many years.
"I think this is indeed his style." Kamiyu smiled faintly. "Others may not know it, but he always leaves a safe escape route for himself."
"Why does brother know?"
Kamyu didn¡¯t answer, just smiled mysteriously.
He was the one who made Schneizel's backup plan every time. It was better not to tell Euphemia about this kind of thing, lest this little girl would have many problems.
"Brother is here again, and he promised not to treat me like a child." Euphemia pouted and became sulky.
"Haha Then don't lose such a childish temper."
"Well" Camille's answer left Euphemia speechless.
After a long time, Euphemia reluctantly spoke.
"Ms. Musashi just sent a message, saying that 'Ios' has been transferred."
"You should tell me this kind of thing first!" Kamyu said with a headache.
"Is it something serious?"
"It shouldn't be a big dealbut if it is the Dawn Goddess that is transferred, it will be a problem. There are big problems with the design of that shipTo put it simply, its design is too violent. "
?¡
;
Lelouch R2 034
Drink and drinkdrink until you feel dizzy
The only thing that makes people happy is that Lucimiao, who has been missing for a month, finally appears again. According to him, after finally returning to China, he was quarantined for treatment for a month because he was infected with the flu Could you be any more tragic?¡ª¡ª
of ££££
"A large number of paramilitary operations forces. In this Tokyo Concession, even the Secret Intelligence Bureau cannot completely cover up the operation. They are also aware of this problem, so judging from the operation mode, they started Just take the official route.¡±
"Official line?" C.C was a little confused about the word Musashi used.
"Their actions are reported to the Governor of Area 11, especially as the Secret Intelligence Service is directly subordinate to the emperor. No matter whether they have informed them of the true purpose of the operation or not, and no matter how lawless their actions are, the Governor of Area 11 can only act honestly. Real cooperation.¡±
Even the Secret Intelligence Service may not know about the existence of Geass and Code, let alone the Governor of Area 11. The intelligence agencies disdain to share their actions and purposes with local governments. This is a common problem among all intelligence agencies in the world, in order to satisfy the needs of their agencies for secrecy.
"And the current governor of District 11, Karares, is a person who extremely advocates force and racism, and is a loyal supporter of the emperor's theory of the law of the jungle."
¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you simply describe him as a typical pure-blood sect?¡± C.C interrupted Musashi.
"There is no explanation for the term pure-blood sect in my information, please forgive me, above."
Musashi¡¯s answer sounds reasonable, but C.C always feels like the other party is making excuses.
"Judging from the way he rules District 11, Governor Karares is a reckless man with a mind full of violence. He will not miss any opportunity to show off the power of the empire. Above."
"What does this have to do with action?"
"If you want the world's attention to shift from the war between the EU and the Empire to Zero, you naturally need a grand debut, and you also need a sacrifice of sufficient value, above all."
Karares's hands are stained with the blood of too many people in District 11. His death will not only boost the morale of the Black Knights and win back the support of the people in District 11, but also show strength to foreign forces and win their attention and support. , incidentally, a blow to the empire's arrogance.
Because there are so many benefits, the butcher's life looks so tempting. Even if they don't do it this time, Lelouch will definitely make up for it after he reawakens.
"So, what's the plan?"
"The plan is not important, what is important is what happens next, above all."
"What happened nextis true." After murmuring repeatedly, C.C immediately understood the meaning of Musashi's words.
Once Lelouch recovers his memory, he will definitely think of Kamyu's problem after discovering C.C. With such a group of people and advanced weapons, he was rescued from the hands of the emperor. Others might not care, but Lelouch would never believe that this was written by C.C. Then you can figure out who the person behind C.C is by just thinking about it on your knees.
Even if C.C denies it, with Lelouch's wisdom it is not difficult to find clues from other people's mouths, not to mention that there is no perfect excuse for this matter.
"What do you think, Kamyu?"
C.C is also full of doubts. It seems that no one has thought about this problem before setting off. It¡¯s okay if he didn¡¯t notice it, but Kamiyu didn¡¯t have any explanation for it. Now the whole world thinks that Camillo is dead. Camillo has even concealed the past from Schneizel, Monica and Cornelia, the closest people. There is no reason for Camillo to treat Lulu It¡¯s okay to be honest, right?
Having said that, C.C doesn¡¯t even know what Kamyu thinks of Lelouch. Because of her personality, she didn't like to ask too many questions, and there wasn't much overlap between what Kamiyu did and Lelouch's, so the topic was never broached.
"You don't know either?" Musashi's silence made C.C a little surprised.
"Yes, Lord Kamyu has not explained anything. Above."
At this moment, there was a violent knocking on the door.
¡°I¡¯m quitting!!!¡±
Kallen who rushed in clenched her fists with both hands and slammed them on the desk in front of C.C.
These two days were really terrible, worse than the days when Bunitania was chasing her and hiding like a rat in the underground tunnels. She would rather face the attack launched by Clovis when he was the governor of District 11 again. concentratedBattalion annihilation war, and I don¡¯t want to continue to stay in that kind of place.
Even if she wears a shameful costume like a bunny girl, she still has to face sexual harassment and teasing from those people from time to time. On several occasions, she was almost forced into a small corner where no one was around. Of course, with Kallen's strength, the final result can only be a group of guys who were knocked unconscious.
"You can't stand it at this level. Your consciousness is only at this level." C.C laughed sarcastically.
"You don't need to doubt my consciousness!" Being accused like this by an outsider who had never even participated in a battle, it was certainly impossible for Kallen to be convinced.
"A guy who lives in a comfortable luxury hotel and dictates everything to others with just his words has no right to talk to me."
"I am constantly using my brain to make plans. As a brain, it is natural to direct the actions of my hands and feet. Isn't that what Zero is like?"
Ignoring Musashi who was standing aside, C.C said these words unconsciously.
"Completely different!!!" Kallen took a breath, then continued to slap the table and retorted loudly.
"Then tell me, what's the difference?"
C.C¡¯s determined tone made Karen lose her voice.
Thinking about it carefully, it seems that it is exactly what C.C said. Zero¡¯s role is to use his mouth and brain, and all the work is left to his subordinates.
"That's not right!!" Kallen shook her head fiercely.
"Zero will go to the front line in person!"
"Really? Although he is on the front line, he is just sitting in Knightmare's cockpit and using the communication tools inside to conduct commands. Most of the time, his body is hidden in an extremely hidden corner"
"Even then, he is still on the front line like us No, how did you know!?"
If you don¡¯t pay careful attention to such secret things, even the people in the Black Knights will never know about it. However, the girl in front of you said it in one breath.
"Well~~Only those who are prepared to be shot are qualified to shoot, but this sentence still makes a little sense."
I am the one who established this Black Knights together with Lelouch Of course it was impossible for C.C to say such things, so she kept the question vague to herself.
"If you just came to complain to me, I would already know it. So, have you found out anything about the king of the underground world?"
"This" Kallen hesitated for a moment, and then said uncertainly.
"The specific situation is not very clear. The other party is always accompanied by several bodyguards. It seems that he is very careful about his life safety. He looks about 40 years old. He spends most of his time in the VIP room. Occasionally in the lobby Activity"
When she said the word activity, Karen showed a clear expression of disgust, which made the listener immediately think of the meaning.
"Santiago Fleming, male, imperial noble, 42 years old. You probably don't want to know his experience. He is arrogant. Although he is a sophisticated gambler, he likes to cheat. He is very proficient in chess. The above "
"Since you have already investigated in such detail, why do you still want me to be a bunny girl?" After listening to Musashi's methodical addition, Kallen felt as if she had been fooled.
"The battle time is in the near future. You must maintain your current identity and wait for the opportunity." C.C said without giving Kallen a chance to refute.
"Why? The intelligence has been investigated clearly, so there is no need for me to stay there, right?"
"You already recognize that person's appearance, right?"
"Of course" C.C's rhetorical question left Kallen confused.
"That's good. You are the only one who knows that Lelouch is Zero and knows what Lelouch looks like. So before the action begins, you must find a way to get close to him and install a signal tracker on him. . Could it be that you want someone else to do this? Then Zero¡¯s true identity will be at risk"
It has been a year since Kallen knew that Lelouch was Zero. Zero's true identity is still a mystery to the outside world. Even the remaining members of the Black Knights do not know this. Although I don¡¯t know why Kallen kept this secret to herself instead of telling others, it is enough as long as Kallen kept the secret.
So, she will definitely agree.
"That's right!" Just as Karen was about to walk out the door, C.C added as if she suddenly remembered.
"Since you know the existence of Geass, you must be careful about the pseudo-brother next to Lelouch. He is a Geass user, and his ability is veryThe kind of power. If you see two people together, don't act without revealing your identity. "
"It's Geass again" Kallen looked at C.C with a meaningful look before leaving.
This guy who claims to be his sponsor is too mysterious. Not only does he know Zero¡¯s true identity, but he also knows the existence of Geass. Looking back at that time, if Suzaku hadn't exposed everything and Lelouch himself admitted it, she might never have known that there was such a deep inside story hidden inside.
However, the more she knew, the more she wanted to find out. There were many questions she wanted to confirm with Lelouch in person, so she never told anyone everything about Zero. But again, behind the long wait is an increasingly anxious mood. The weak Black Knights are getting further and further away from their goal, and their despair is swallowing up the hope in their hearts bit by bit.
So when this unknown helper found them, Kallen agreed without saying a word. Anyway, I have nothing to lose, so I might as well take a gamble.
Although it seems that the bet is right now, the mysterious helper is becoming more and more mysterious. An ally that is so hard to seecan we really be an ally?
"Lord C.C, I'm going to contact La Cushata right now. I think her Turtle Dove should still be there. With a little modification, it should be ready for use by the Black Knights. That's all."
¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because Kamiyu doesn¡¯t have a good impression of Lacusciata, and Musashi doesn¡¯t seem to have a good impression of Lacusciata either. It can be seen from the fact that she doesn¡¯t use the honorific title when addressing Lacusciata.
"You seem to want to drive people out immediately." C.C soon realized that there was something wrong in Musashi's words.
"Yes, this time we let them enter the ship for the sake of action. If I wait until Lacusa Tower and the others arrive, I will become very unhappy. Above." Musashi's final words became obviously serious.
But C.C understands Musashi¡¯s thoughts very well. If Rakushata boarded the ship, he would probably want to enter the core area and even dismantle some parts, which Musashi would never allow.
;
Lelouch R2 035
"Don't ask me about such trivial matters" Looking at the message, Kamiyu smiled faintly.
It doesn¡¯t matter whether you tell Lelouch or not about the fact that he is still alive, at least it doesn¡¯t matter to Kamiyu.
Even if Lelouch knew it, what would he do? Go tell the empire? If he hadn't told the Emperor or Schneizel face to face, without evidence, who would have believed it? Moreover, given the unknown situation and considering his own interests, Lelouch had no obligation to inform the empire. Moreover, Geass is ineffective against C.C and Musashi, so there is no need to worry about Lelouch doing anything to him.
At the moment, all Kamyu needs is Lelouch to make the empire and the emperor look away from Eastern Europe for a while. By then, the overall situation has been decided, and it will no longer matter whether he wants to come to the front of the stage again.
However, the two of them thought of this issue and came to ask about it, which made Kamyu feel more or less emotional.
¡°Brother, what are you watching and laughing so happily?¡±
"It's nothing" Kamyu pressed the close button.
¡°I¡¯m just feeling a little emotional that some people are starting to think about looking at the problem from my starting point.¡±
"What does that mean?" Euphemia was confused.
"When you grow up" Suddenly remembering this sentence, Euphemia disliked this sentence the most and Kamyu immediately changed his words.
"Yuffie will meet someone one day and she will start to think about a specific person Isn't it better to say that she has already met her!?"
Kamyu smiled secretly as a person flashed through his mind.
"Already met?"
Just when Euphemia was confused, Kamyu suddenly added.
"Such a bold speech, in front of so many reporters, makes me blush just thinking about it"
"You don't have such a thing!" Euphemia suddenly blushed to her ears.
"Moreover! I have also considered issues for the emperor's sister and the emperor's brother!"
"Really? How come in my memory, I can only find memories of you causing trouble for Princess Cornelia, and then I was the one to clean up the aftermath for you every time?" Kamyu who said this deliberately made a statement Confused expression.
"Brother!" Euphemia blushed and shouted loudly, "I've been bullying people more and more recently!!!"
"Hahahaha" Camille laughed and flicked Euphemia on the forehead.
"Who told me that you are the only sister around me to tease?"
?????????????????????
"Lelouch, you can't escape this time."
¡°Teacher Veretta, please spare me.¡±
In the corridor, Lelouch, who was blocked by Veretta, smiled bitterly and took two steps back.
"Based on the credits, it shouldn't be a problem even if you skip a physical education class, right? Isn't it a bit too fussy?"
While retreating, Lelouch waited for an opportunity to observe the surrounding situation and quickly determined the escape route in his mind.
¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡±
Veretta, who had fought with Lelouch many times, saw through Lelouch's thoughts at a glance and chased after him without saying a word.
"Vice President! Come on!!"
"Yes Yes"
?????????????????????????? It is only natural for a teacher to catch students who skip classes and provide tutoring, but the students¡¯ support for Lelouch along the way seems to be like Veretta playing the role of a bad guy.
???????????????? However, only the parties involved can appreciate the unpleasant taste of this.
"Lelouch, this way!"
Just as Lelouch ran around a corner, a hand pulled him into the room.
"Shh!"
Before Lelouch could react, a hand covered his mouth. The slender palms, the faint fragrance, and the bodies that are close together all indicate the identity of the other girl. What's even worse is that the other party is a girl wearing a swimsuit. Of course, if it was just a school swimsuit, it might not be a problem, but this is the women's locker room, so the problem is enough to make people imagine.
¡®Dong dong dong~¡¯
There was a knock at the door.
"Stand here and don't make a sound." The girl with long lavender hair smiled at Lelouch. After confirming Lelouch's nod, she slowly let go of Lelouch.
¡°Teacher Veretta, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
"Have you seen Lelouch?"
"Eh? Vice president? That's really annoying! Teacher Veretta, this is the women's locker room of the swimming club. Even the vice president will not let him enter here"
"Feel sorry!"
Veretta, who discovered that there were girls' underwear and supplies on the table, also felt that her question was reckless. Lelouch has a lot of reputation in the school, and is also the number one problem student in the eyes of the teacher. However, this student has never shown any interest in women.
Rather, it is really strange that Lelouch, who is the prince in the hearts of most girls in the school, has not had any scandals with girls so far. The reason why he came back for questioning was just because Lelouch was suddenly nowhere to be seen, so he naturally thought of checking the room.
"Okay, Teacher Veretta has left." After closing the door, the girl turned to the closet and smiled cheerfully.
"Thank you so much, Mia."
Lelouch awkwardly walked out of the closet. After all, this place was still a restricted area for men.
"Lelouch~"
Wearing a school swimsuit, Mia sat on the table, stroking her long hair with one hand, raising her chest high, and posing in a sultry pose.
"How about it?"
"UmMia-sanI have something else to do." Lelouch smiled dryly, then accelerated towards the door.
¡°What a man who doesn¡¯t understand the charm.¡± Mia sighed boredly.
"Lelouch!"
Just when Lelouch opened the door, Mia stopped Lelouch again.
"Is there anything else?"
Just as he turned around, he only saw a small object flying towards him. In the rush, the thing jumped several times in his hand before it was caught.
"This is"
It was only then that I saw clearly that what was flying over was just an ordinary piece of chocolate.
"It's best to eat something sweet when you are tired" Mia smiled sweetly and waved to Lelouch.
"Come on, Vice President."
"Oh~ thank you." Lelouch, who felt relieved, smiled in relief, and then quickly escaped from the room.
¡°Hehehehe¡hahahaha¡¡±
Lelouch's embarrassed look made Mia hold her stomach and couldn't help laughing loudly.
"This reaction is really interesting, completely different from His Highness's"
After laughing enough, Mia raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.
"But His Highness is cuter"
In my mind, I couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene in the past teasing Kamyu with sweets.
"Having said that, the Secret Intelligence Service is really not thorough enough"
In this seemingly dragnet of Ashford Academy, there are actually many loopholes. However, the areas most easily exploited are women-only areas.
¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because Lelouch is a male, and his conduct in this area is quite good. There is no surveillance in any place reserved for women. And the women's locker room is one of them.
"It's not interesting at all"
Although school life is very relaxed and happy. But she always felt that there was a lack of excitement. At first, she was quite excited about concealing her identity under the nose of the Secret Intelligence Service and exploring the information. However, it took less than a year of incubation period for her to understand that in fact, being a spy is often not good at all. Interesting can be described as ordinary.
"Stop! Lelouch!!"
"Livar, lend me this for a while!!"
Veretta¡¯s shouting and the sound of the motorcycle¡¯s engine as it receded were faintly heard from outside the door.
"Perhaps after this, my mission here will be over, right?" Thinking of this, Mia stretched for a long time, and the innocent smile returned to her face.
?¡
"These machines are equipped with ECS systemsit's amazing!"
In the hangar, the members of the Black Knights who were inspecting the machines assigned to them let out low exclamations.
"Not only the airframe, but also this kind of floating battleship that has never been seen before"
"It is said that even the Empire has just started to equip it, and neither the EU nor the Chinese Federation has it."
Although there were only people from the Black Knights here, they still involuntarily chose to talk in low voices.
"It's not just that simple" Bubu Qiaoxue looked at the street scene outside the window.
"It's obviously already in the city, but it didn't attract anyone's attention. I'm afraid this battleship also has an ECS system."
"Isn't this great? This way, the success of rescuing Zero will be greater." The colleague on the side replied nonchalantly.
"But don't you think it's scary to think about this mysterious sponsor?"
The members of the Black Knights are restricted to waiting in the Gnaku, but the powerful people behind themThere was a cloud of fog, and this increasing mystery made people feel more uneasy. All these prompted Bubu Qiaoxue to have fear and hesitation on the eve of the action.
As a soldier, he lost his motherland once, and another defeat in the black rebellion was comparable to losing his motherland for the second time. He had experienced too many ups and downs, and this middle-aged man began to worry about gains and losses.
"It's useless to think about it now. As long as Zero can come back, these problems can be solved by him."
When she thought of Zero, Bubu Qiaoxue suddenly regained her confidence.
That¡¯s right, as long as Zero comes back
There are only two people on the bridge.
"The signal is confirmed, the transmitter has been installed, now start positioning, above." Following Musashi's words, a moving light spot was displayed on the GPS. Coupled with the traffic camera system, Lelouch and his almost inseparable brother appeared on the screen.
"It's amazing, the efficiency is really fast."
C.C, who was sitting in the captain's seat, waved her hands lazily. Judging from her lazy look, she enjoyed this position very much.
"Speaking of which, Master C.C. Since you have already prepared to let the spies do this, did you do it on purpose regarding Miss Kallen? The above."
"How could such a thing happen~~ I'm just doing double insurance. It's better to have an agent than none." C.C smiled softly, and her relaxed tone made it impossible to tell that she was lying.
"Is Master C.C telling the truth? Above."
"Is this important?"
"No, it's just that sometimes it's hard to tell when Mr. C.C is telling the truth. Above."
"Huhyou still have a lot to learn." C.C couldn't help but let out a pleasant chuckle.
"We have arrived directly above the Tower of Babel. We have detected multiple frequencies and identified them as operatives of the Secret Intelligence Service. In addition we have detected the Emperor's communications. They have also ambushed informants outside the building. It seems that they want to Ready to intervene at any time. Above."
"Is it difficult?"
"The appearance of the emperor is expected, and there is no problem at all. On the other hand, I would like to ask Mr. C.C, are you okay? The above."
"I can't die, so what else can be wrong?"
;
Lelouch R2 036
At night, in the hotel's penthouse suite.
"Brother, aren't you going to the party today?"
Euphemia looked curiously at Camillo, who was standing in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the night view of the entire city.
Although this place has the best location in the entire city and is also the place where you can best enjoy the beautiful scenery of the city, in her impression, Kamyu has never taken time to watch it.
"I turned it down."
"Brother?" Euphemia felt even more strange. Her brother rarely had the habit of rejecting his original plan. Euphemia has not seen this happen once, at least since she was in District 11 for more than a year.
¡°I want to read the news today.¡±
"News?" Euphemia subconsciously looked at the shining screen behind Camillo.
It was then that she noticed that the large-screen TV, which had not been turned on since she checked into this hotel, was playing at the moment.
"Is there any important news?" Euphemia switched to several international channels, but did not find any news broadcast worth noting.
"There may be, or there may not be. In short, we will know in a moment."
Although she didn¡¯t understand what Kamyu was talking about, she had a strong feeling that something big was going to happen.
Eastern Europe
There were six Knights of the Round Table sitting on both sides of the long oval conference table. Although each of them looked very casual, as the strongest men on the battlefield, the sense of oppression they released invisibly also made anyone feel uncomfortable. Ordinary soldiers are not far away from this space.
¡°In recent days, the activities of the resistance have begun to shrink, and the frequency of ambushes and harassment has been reduced by almost 80% compared to before. This is very abnormal.¡±
Schneizel started the discussion in a uniquely calm tone.
"Your Highness, although several recent battles have dealt a certain degree of blow to the Resistance Army, this should not be the reason for the current stability."
The first person to speak was Geno, the third knight.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is not Gino¡¯s turn to speak first, which is not in line with his personality. It is a pity that there is no more suitable candidate than him in the current conference room.
The sixth knight Aniya was originally taciturn, the twelfth knight Monica also became cold-faced, and the seventh knight Shumu Suzaku was originally more suitable in terms of personality and knowledge, but it was a pity that she was different from the tenth knight due to race. Bradley, the knight, is full of contradictions. As soon as Suzaku opens his mouth, Bradley will definitely say something sarcastic, and then this meeting will not need to be held.
As for the remaining fifth knight Luke Card, who is quite similar to himself in personality and temperforget it, even Gino is inferior to him in terms of willfulness and laziness.
So this kind of thing that would never happen to me happened now.
"There are rumors that the Resistance Army is using this to carry out a comprehensive reorganization, and the troops that we annihilated are probably the opponents who were kicked out or those with ulterior motives. This was learned from the defectors among the captured officers, The authenticity is questionable, but we have to care about it. Another point is that there is intelligence that the commander of the Resistance Army is"
Jino paused and looked around at everyone present.
"Former EU Sixth Army Commander, General Barclay."
Although there was no noisy discussion in the conference room due to the sparse number of people, everyone's eyes were focused on Jino for an instant.
There is no airtight wall in the world, let alone such a high-profile figure as the commander of a large army. Moreover, not everyone is willing to believe in a mysterious figure like Zero. This is not District 11, and the desire for a hero is not high enough to accept a person who dares not even show his face and whose name is a fake one. Guys come and lead themselves.
What¡¯s more, Admiral Barclay¡¯s name is also well-known in Eurasia. For the people here, they are more willing to accept a hero of their own country to lead.
"Everyone here has played against him, and I believe everyone has experienced his extremely offensive tactics and strategies. If such a person is leading our opponents, I believe what we are facing now is just before the storm. of peace.¡±
Faced with this conclusion, Schneizel just frowned and tapped the table twice.
"Barclay is not a person. Even if he is an excellent soldier, he cannot conjure up advanced weapons and equipment out of thin air. There are forces behind him that are unfamiliar to us"
No matter what, Barclay is just a character who is put on the stage to attract attention.It's obvious.
"Your Highness, the intelligence department has learned that the European consortium has been carrying out frequent activities. It seems that they can't stand it any longer."
Qanon¡¯s reminder seems to be changing the topic, but it is actually putting forward his own opinions.
¡°This matter cannot be decided here.¡±
Schneizel was also quite troubled by this.
The actions and countermeasures of the European consortium are within the scope of internal affairs jurisdiction, and those who are doing it are military personnel, who are basically powerless in the economic field. However, as the Chancellor of the Schneizel Empire and the highest civil servant of the Empire, he had to stay in Moscow to preside over military affairs.
It¡¯s so ironic.
¡¾It would be nice if Cornelia and Camillo were still here. ¡¿ Schneizel has silently sighed more than once for his lack of skills.
The eldest prince Odysseus is indecisive and mediocre, the first princess Guinevere is arrogant and ignorant, and the remaining princes and princesses are more than smart but too immature. At this critical moment, the trust cannot be delivered.
"Those who can be expected to share the responsibility are that one's whereabouts are unknown - he was indulged by himself, while the other has
"Perhaps it's really time to withdraw. ¡¿
Schneizel has never been so hesitant in his heart.
"Your Highness!!!"
At this moment, anxious reports came from outside the door.
"Somethingsomething big happened!"
"What's up?"
"NewNews!"
???????????????
"This is the Tokyo Concession in District 11. The remnants of the Black Knights, who call themselves the Black Knights, have returned again after a year. As you can see, the sky is full of imperial ** surrounding the Tower of Babel! I believe everyone thinks that today will be like this The final doomsday of a group of terroristswait a minute!¡±
In the news, the emotional host suddenly stopped explaining and pressed the communicator in his ear with one hand. Then, as if the other end of the communication was told something, she looked up to the sky. The camera lens also followed his perspective and turned to the sky.
"what is that!?"
In the footage, countless transport planes carrying Knightmare were seen with great force, and the dense formation made everyone's hearts tremble.
But at this moment, it is not them who really occupy the center of the protagonist of the shot.
What really catches people's attention is the huge three-pointed conical battleship that seems to appear out of thin air above the top of the Tower of Babel.
A scene that only appears in science fiction movies is reproduced at this time. The huge hull casts a shadow over the city, and the nearby transport aircraft only accentuates its huge size. At this moment, the slowly moving group of transport planes in the lens seemed to suddenly no longer be there to exterminate the remnants of terrorists, but to fight against this 'alien visitor' in the sky.
Although the vast majority of people do not believe that this is an alien product, the desperate scene of moths flying into the flame naturally arises in their hearts.
"According to visual inspection, the total length of the object is approximately more than 350 meters, and its wingspan is more than 300 meters. It cannot be inferred"
The host shouted in surprise.
"It seems like something is moving!"
I saw the smooth metal shell of the floating battleship suddenly unfolding rapidly, and the rows of lenses of different sizes on the hull shone in the sunlight.
With all the lenses working together, a large number of light particles clearly visible to the naked eye began to be absorbed, and in an instant it seemed as if countless particles were about to wrap around the battleship.
Finally, a scarlet beam of light as dense as a heavy rain penetrated the transport fleet in the sky and spread in all directions. The sky was completely dyed red at this second. The next moment, a series of explosions covered everyone's eardrums, and at the same time, the camera lens slipped down. After rolling on the ground, it took side shots of the deserted highway and the falling objects from time to time. , still burning metal fragments.
But soon, even this shot was covered in snowflakes.
There was silence in the conference room.
Everyone frowned, but no one asked what it was. Because they all know that no one here can give the answer.
"I will contact District 11 and the country to obtain comprehensive information as soon as possible." Canon took action immediately.
But just when he turned around, he heard Schneizel's faint reply.
"There is no problem in confirming the situation, but there is no need to be in such a hurry. I believe someone will jump out and give us the answer soon. We might as well wait a little longer."
Schneizel's calm smile played a very good soothing role. At least the knights of the Round Table had mocking smiles on the faces of the man Schneizel said.Yes, since the other party has made such a big scene in front of the world, it is naturally impossible to end it quietly. Those who are waiting to declare to the world may be described as impatient.
So, half an hour later
An unexpected person suddenly appeared on the screen, and his appearance made more than one person in the conference room stand up in surprise. Some people also cast their eyes on Shumu Suzaku, among which the eyes of the Eleventh Knight revealed a playful smile.
?Meanwhile, in a hotel penthouse suite in London.
"Brother!" Euphemia stared at Kamyu closely, with a look of reluctance, hoping that he would explain to her.
However, at this moment, the character on the TV spoke.
"I am, Zero!"
;
Lelouch R2 037
"I am, Zero!"
The unknown signal hijacked the TV station¡¯s signal transmission, and it could not be cut off no matter how you switched.
"Japanese! I'm back!"
This declaration instantly spread to every corner of the world along with the radio signal. Announce to the world that the man who once caused a storm in the Bunitania Empire is back.
"All those who have power, I am very sad. War and discrimination are all about the malice of the strong. Mistakes continue, and tragedies and comedies continue to spread. Nothing has changed in the world. So, I have to be resurrected, as long as the strong are still there If you continue to bully the weak, I will continue to resist.¡±
"Compared with the currently struggling Bunitania TV organization, the counterparts of the EU and the Chinese Federation are much more relaxed. Even if Zero is a terrorist, he is a terrorist who will only cause trouble for you, Bunitania, right? And Zero¡¯s return announcement is big news. There is no reason to push the big news to the outside world. In this way, the foreign news media, which took pleasure in Bunitania's jokes, had no intention of cutting off the signal.
"No way?"
"Didn't you say you were dead?"
"But why suddenly"
"Is it really Zero himself?"
The same question arises in the hearts of everyone watching this scene happen.
"Qing Shumu, what is going on?" Monica looked at Shumu Suzaku with an almost ferocious look.
And the fifth knight Luca also cast doubtful eyes.
"Zero is dead." Shumu Suzaku replied decisively with no expression on his face.
"So he's a fake?" The strong smell of gunpowder forced Jino to come out to smooth things over.
??For a mere terrorist, maybe 3 Knights of the Round Table will have a big brawl. This is not worth the gain.
"News came from the command center in District 11, and it has been confirmed that the source of the signal comes from the Consulate of the Federation of China in District 11."
This is a conspiracy.
Hearing this sentence, not only Schneizel, but also everyone who was doing it had such a thought in their hearts.
??Has the Chinese Federation finally lost its patience?
"AlsoGovernor Carrares cannot be contacted"
Schneizel just waved his hand gently to the officer who reported.
There is no need for him to report this, because the man who calls himself Zero on TV has already given the answer.
"First of all, the stupid Governor Karares was punished by heaven just now!"
"Hey, hey~~This is too fast!" Jino shook his head.
¡°Would you like to try breaking into the Consulate General?¡±
No matter how you say it, they are the most dignified governors of the empire. There are only 18 in the entire empire, and they are big figures who hold military and political power in a region. Now he actually kills the opponent when he comes on stage, which more or less gives people the impression of incompetence. The empire's face has been lost, and the face of the Knights of the Round Table will naturally be humiliated as well.
"But" Gino suddenly realized that he had said something wrong and quickly turned to look at Monica and Luca.
He said this mostly out of a joke, but if it were these two people, it would definitely not be a joke. To others, Zero may be a conceptual enemy of the Empire, but to some, Zero is a sworn enemy.
"This is a major violation that will cause international problems." Suzaku, who looked serious, may not know that he indirectly asked Gino.
??????????????????????????????????????
"I will continue to fight against all forms of wrongful power! Therefore, I hereby declare once again the establishment of the Japanese Super-United States!"
The speech continues.
"Is this good?" But Li Xingke had no interest in continuing to listen.
"I haven't received the emperor's decree at all."
"As the Consul General, I have the power to handle matters arbitrarily." Gao Hai replied nonchalantly.
"You have seen that technological power with your own eyes, and now the Federation needs everything to strengthen its own strength."
"" Li Xingke left the room silently.
He is not dissatisfied with Gao Hai's decision. He might have made the same decision himself, because Zero has this value. What really made him dissatisfied was Gao Hai's contempt for the emperor's authority. Although it was commonplace for the eunuchs to be arbitrary and to play with the authority of the emperor, this was something Li Xingke increasingly could not tolerate.
"From hereFrom now on, this room will become the first territory of the Japanese Super-United States! Regardless of race, doctrine or religion, there is only one condition for becoming a citizen, and that is to exercise justice! "
¡®Pa~pa~pa~¡¯
As the picture disappeared, slow and rhythmic applause cheered the end of the speech.
¡°What a wonderful performance, I must say it was even better than I imagined.¡±
Originally, in Camillo¡¯s idea, it was enough to eliminate the operational troops of the Secret Intelligence Service, kill District 11 Governor Karares, and create rumors of Zero¡¯s comeback. After all, Zero is the most wanted criminal in the empire. From the perspective of normal people, facing the pursuit of the empire, Zero's best choice is to hide and slowly accumulate strength for future plans. I just didn't expect that Lelouch would be so bold and issue a challenge declaration to the world as soon as he came back.
Killing the colonial governor of the empire, establishing a country on the territory of the empire, and openly provoking the Bunitania Empire, this is simply a slap in the face of Bunitania in front of the whole world.
I¡¯m afraid the emperor¡¯s order has already been issued, and Camillo seems to have been able to see Schneizel¡¯s embarrassment.
"Brother!"
But Euphemia was very dissatisfied with Camillo's actions.
"Why do you do this?"
Kamyu had been waiting to watch the news early in the morning. Everyone could see that he knew what was going to happen. What's more, the battleship that appeared in the news was actually the Dawn Goddess in his brother's fleet. Euphemia would never believe it if Cammyu didn't secretly lead this.
"Because it's necessary."
Euphemia was shocked by Camillo's answer.
"I want to know the real answer."
"This is the real answer. No matter how good the excuse is, it can't hide the result that I want to take advantage of Lelouch." "Lelouch has obviously lost his memory, can't he be allowed to live a normal life?"
"Heh" Kamyu chuckled and raised his hand to rub Euphemia's head.
"The emperor is just using Lelouch. The entire Ashford Academy is designed to use Lelouch as a tool. After the emperor finds C.C., what do you think will happen to Lelouch who has lost his value?"
"this"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even though he was born into an emperor's family, the emperor would not It is really possible. When she thought of the law of the weak and the strong preached by the emperor, Euphemia suddenly hesitated.
"Lelouch and I are the ones who have been involved in the maelstrom of this era. All we can do is to keep important people as far away from this maelstrom as possible." Kamiyu said this involuntarily. Closed his eyes.
To Lelouch, the important personis Nunnally? So for Kamyu, the important person is himself?
But when she thought about it, Euphemia suddenly thought of the woman who had a very close relationship with Camillo.
"What about C.C?"
"C.C?" Kamyu suddenly laughed.
C.C is the center of this vortex!
?¡
"Mr. Kurushevsky!"
"Monica, wait!!"
Several Knights of the Round Table finally stopped in front of Monica who rushed out of the conference room with her sword in hand.
"You want to stop me?"
Monica clenched her sword tightly, as if she was about to take action at any time.
"Mr. Kurushevsky, what are you going to do?"
"Your Highness Schneizel." Monica turned to look at Schneizel who came out from behind everyone.
"I'm going to District 11!"
"" Monica's eyes flashed with determination.
The battleship that appeared on the TV news, as well as the weapons on it, made Monica, who had grown up next to Kamyu since she was a child, suddenly feel a strong Kamyu style.
¡°His Royal Highness Camillo is not dead yet?¡± But if His Highness is not dead yet, why doesn't he contact me? Or is it the technology that Zero stole from His Highness Kamyu? If this is the case, it is even more unforgivable! The things His Highness left behind must not be tarnished, especially those who were like rats in a stinking ditch.
No matter what the situation is, you must go to District 11 to find out.
Schneizel, who guessed what Monica was thinking, was in a dilemma.
The Knights of the Round Table are directly subordinate to the emperor. Schneizel has no direct command authority. If it were not for the EU strategy war, he would not be able to command these Knights of the Round Table. Now that the war against the EU has essentially stopped, it makes sense both logically and legally for Monica to leave.
?But after Monica made such a fuss, Schneizel also realized that more than one Knight of the Round Table might be transferred. The governor of District 11 was killed in battle, leaving a huge colony without a leader.
With Zero¡¯s comeback and the intervention of unknown forces, I¡¯m afraid the emperor will definitely send the powerful Knights of the Round Table to take charge of Area 11. The ones who captured Zero were the Fifth Knight and the Seventh Knight. Although it was not yet known what kind of secrets there were between Shumu Suzaku and the Emperor, the candidate would definitely be one of the two, or they would go together.
"Okay, I understand." Schneizel nodded and let out a sigh of relief as if he had made up his mind.
Monica¡¯s doubts are the same as Schneizel¡¯s. In this case, it¡¯s better to let a mad dog go to explore the way first.
?????????????? Well, it¡¯s indeed too much to say this, but in Schneizel¡¯s opinion, the current Monica does have this potential.
;
Lelouch R2 038
"You used Geass on him?"
C.C, who had just walked into the embassy living room, immediately asked after seeing Gao Hai's unreasonable obedience to Zero.
"Of course." Lelouch admitted calmly.
"If you hadn't disappeared inexplicably again, I wouldn't have used Geass on Gao Hai."
If possible, Lelouch would rather negotiate with Gao Hai than use Geass.
But Lelouch couldn't get involved in the deal between Gao Hai and C.C, because at this moment he couldn't put forward any more exciting conditions than what C.C proposed at the time.
Gao Hai's attitude is aggressive, and he is likely to hand over the Black Knights if he cannot fulfill his promise immediately. And C.C disappeared after awakening his memory. For this girl who had already had a criminal record, Lelouch would not say that all his hopes were placed on her. So he chose the most direct and simple way - Geass.
¡°Some things have delayed me a little bit.¡± C.C said this and glanced at Musashi standing outside the door.
In front of the whole world, an earth-shattering science fiction blockbuster was staged over the Tokyo Concession. It was not without cost. The powerful firepower of the Dawn Goddess sweeping across the area is certainly shocking, but its shortcomings are also very serious.
As the central lead ship Ramus that replaces the explosion, the design of the Dawn Goddess completely reflects Camillo¡¯s bad taste.
3 x 50x diameter 500mm triple-mounted electronic hot-wire cannon, 6 x 60x-diameter 125mm double-mount electronic hot-wire cannon, 20 x 20x diameter 100mm double-mounted light rotating light cannon, 14 x 20x caliber triple-mounted high-angle light light cannon And 60 80mm automatic rotating laser cannons for anti-aircraft, making this warship the first pure energy weapon warship in history.
It sounds powerful, but the price is that the huge heat generated by the energy weapon salvo is enough to force the battleship's weapon system into a cooling state.
When the battleship was originally designed, it was not positioned for combat in the atmosphere. Even with ion cooling, a convenient system that speeds up the cooling speed as the firing frequency increases, it still requires a buffer time to reach the highest point of firepower. Even in the universe, it takes more than 10 minutes to reach full firing frequency of all weapons. Of course, the situation in the atmospheric environment can be imagined.
So, after a salvo. Musashi took the battleship and flew directly out of the atmosphere for forced cooling, and C.C was naturally brought into the universe involuntarily.
"You should have a lot to say and want to ask questions, right?"
C.C is a bit self-deprecating, as if his original plan should not be what it is now. The person in front of me should be the person I have placed my expectations on. When did the change begin?
From that accident at Narita Mountain? Or even earlier?
"Of course, but will you answer honestly?"
Although he didn¡¯t get along with C.C for a long time, Lelouch was quite impressed by the awkward personality of this mysterious girl in front of him.
"Have I ever lied?"
Will not lie, but will choose not to answer.
"Okay!" Lelouch chose to accept C.C's question conditions.
Sometimes, not answering is equal to answering.
"However, there are still some small issues that need to be resolved before that."
Lelouch turned his attention to the members of the Black Knights who were placed on the execution platform outside the Embassy of the Chinese Federation, who were heavily guarded by the emperor.
??¡
"Brother, please don't read this information yet." Euphemia pointed to the turned on TV, which was showing a live broadcast of news from District 11.
The former Cornelia Knight, Gilford, who temporarily took over the responsibility of the Governor of District 11, also adopted a tough response when faced with the arrogant provocation of the Black Knights.
He tied all the members of the Black Knights who were captured in the last rebellion outside the Chinese Federation Embassy. If Zero did not appear within the time limit, they would be publicly executed.
"Why don't you care about such an important matter?"
Euphemia doesn¡¯t understand at all why Kamyu, who initially paid so much attention to Zero¡¯s appearance, seems to find the information on the computer more attractive and turns a deaf ear to such an important event.
¡°To me now, the EU¡¯s government debt, which has reached 152% of the gross national product, is more attractive.¡± Camiu finally raised his head at this time.
"Imagine that a big country with an annual gross national product of more than 15 trillion is burdened with a debt that is 1.5 times that amount. What a thrilling thing it is!"
"So many!?" Euphemia has never studied economics, only recentlyIt took her a while to learn a little bit, but just hearing this number was enough to surprise her.
You must know that the annual gross national product of the Bunitania Empire is only 12 trillion, which was barely reached after the empire drained blood from the colonies.
In the face of data, compared to the Bunitania Empire, which took more than 10 years to rise from a second-rate country to a superpower, EU, a veteran superpower, gave Euphemia a more intuitive concept for the first time.
"But isn't the EU known as the world's number one economic power? How come it has such a high debt?"
Euphemia still understands that it is impossible for every country's finances to be without deficits, but she still finds it unbelievable that the EU has such a high debt ratio.
"The reasons are very complicated, but overall, it is caused by the sub-credit crisis." Kamyu smiled helplessly when he noticed the doubt in Euphemia's eyes.
¡°Before that, we need to introduce a few professional terms.¡±
"First of all, there is a term called [leverage] in finance, which means to earn dozens of times huge profits. Suppose there is an investment company [A] with assets of 3 billion, and it uses these 3 billion assets as collateral to borrow 90 billion in funds. If the investment makes a profit of 5%, it can make a profit of 4.5 billion. In this way, company [A] will obtain a huge profit of 150% of the original assets. On the contrary, if the investment fails and the loss is 5%, then company [A] will not only You will lose all your assets and be saddled with a debt of 1.5 billion. This behavior is like the principle of leverage. If you use a small amount to make a big gain, if you succeed, you will make a huge profit, if you fail, you will lose everything."
"Next, due to the high risk of the operation, an insurance contract called CDS (i.e., credit default swap, also known as loan default insurance) was derived on the market. For example, [A] company just gave an example, [A] ¡¿In order to avoid leverage risks, the company found another company or bank, which we will call [B]. [A] hopes that [B] can help with default insurance, and [A] pays [B] the insurance premium every year. 50 million, a total of 500 million for 10 consecutive years.¡±
"For [A], if the investment is successful and the insurance premium is deducted, there will still be a profit of 4 billion. If the investment fails, the compensation will be borne by [B]. According to statistics, just like other ordinary insurance, this kind of insurance The usual default rate is less than 1%. For [B], if it takes 100 identical insurances in a row, even if 1 or 2 companies default, company [B] can still get 40 billion in income."
"After [B] completed this business, it immediately attracted the jealous [C]. [C] took over all the contracts from [B] at a price of 200 million, a total of 20 billion. For [B] ] can immediately obtain a profit of 20 billion without taking any risks, and [C] changed hands and put these 100 contracts out at a price of 2 billion higher than his bid, which is 22 billion. Then it attracted another [D]. Think about it! Even if 22 billion is subtracted from the total profit of 50 billion, there is still 28 billion to be earned, so [D] immediately bought it from [C], and [C] made a net profit of 20 100 million."
Having said this, Kamiyu showed a sarcastic smile.
¡°As a result, the booming CDS (loan default insurance) market was born.¡±
"But, in the final analysis, such a market is just a group of people playing numbers games. In fact, there was never so much money from the beginning. So, where did these virtual funds come from?"
Camillo¡¯s rhetorical question made Euphemia frown and think hard.
"So, subprime loans (subprime mortgages) appeared." However, Camillo did not trouble Euphemia for long.
"The contracts for large orders were split into countless pieces and handed over to small buyers, and these subprime lenders are ordinary investors at the lowest level. They are in A, B, C, D Wellsince they are at the bottom, let's use Z to represent these ordinary investors." Kamyu pondered for a while and then continued.
"Just like real estate sales, these [Z] people saw that housing prices were rising, so they mortgaged all their assets, took out loans to buy investment properties, and waited for housing prices to rise before selling them to others. But the interest on the loans is not a small amount. So [Z] mortgaged the investment house to the bank, used the borrowed money to pay interest, continued to buy houses, and continued to take out loans This formed a vicious cycle similar to a credit card, in which things are taken away to pay for things. The bubble is over. One day, the subprime mortgage crisis finally occurred"
¡°Subprime mortgage crisis?¡±
"When the price rose to an unacceptable level, no one finally took over. But the high interest rates would not stop, so the banks began to confiscate the properties of those [Z] who could not pay the interest. And At the same time, although it has been transferred countless times, making these contracts far away from the original contracts at [A], they are actually the same thing. Therefore, a breach of contract occurred."
"For anything other than [A]Apart from the company, this is irrelevant to other companies that have already transferred the contract, because the responsibility has long been irrelevant to them. But there are always unlucky guys, so unfortunately, [F], who just spent 30 billion to buy these 100 contracts, became a victim before he could change hands, and 10 or more of the 100 contracts in his hand turned out to be 10 or more. For each breach of contract, an insurance premium of 5 billion will be paid, at least 50 billion. Coupled with the 30 billion acquisition fee spent to purchase these 100 contracts, the total loss reached more than 80 billion. Very few institutions in the world can afford such a huge loss, so [F] had to declare bankruptcy. "
¡°The chain reaction of [F]¡¯s bankruptcy began. Because of [F]¡¯s bankruptcy, [A] not only lost the 500 million in insurance premiums it paid every year, but also had no one to pay liquidated damages on its behalf. As mentioned before, [A] is investing based on the leverage principle, so [A] is also facing bankruptcy due to its inability to repay huge debts. To make matters worse, more than 10 out of 100 have defaulted, which means that there are More than 10 companies like [A] are facing the same situation."
After saying that, Kamyu looked at Euphemia¡¯s thinking expression with interest.
"Yuffie, EU is a country where finance capitalists dominate politics. Capitalists have a very strong influence on society and conquest. You should have experienced and seen this with your own eyes, right?"
Euphemia nodded immediately after hearing this.
¡°So, these [A] companies went to the EU Finance Minister, MPs and Speakers and lobbied them: [F] must not be allowed to go bankrupt, because then everyone will be ruined. What is the solution? ? That is to nationalize [F], and then all the insurance funds from A1 to A10 will be paid for by the EU government with EU taxpayers¡¯ money.¡±
"But, even so. Shouldn't the EU's debt be so high?" Euphemia quickly calculated in her mind and found that compared to the national finance, tens of billions or even hundreds of billions should not be too serious. That¡¯s the right question.
"HeheheI just took a simple value as an example." Kami smiled at Euphemia's innocence. "Euphemia, do you know what the market value of EU's CDS market is?"
"This" When asked, Euphemia shook her head blankly, and at the same time, a thought arose in her heart, whether she was really too naive.
"The current market value of the CDS market is 62" Camiyu suddenly paused, deliberately gestured his mouth slowly, and said it with an accentuated voice.
"Ten thousand! Billion!"
Euphemia, who was once a princess of a country and the majestic third princess of the Bunitania Empire, only felt dizzy.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Sorry, this rare update has written so many boring things. I really don¡¯t want to say that I am cheating on the word count, but I do have suspicions
;
Lelouch R2 039
62 trillion
It¡¯s not that Euphemia is a bitch, but this number is so huge that even the annual gross national product of today¡¯s three major powers can barely reach half of it. Such an inflated virtual economy is like a huge time bomb, enough to blow the entire EU to pieces.
"The total value of the EU's CDS market is 62 trillion. If there is a 10% default, it will be 6 trillion. If the EU government wants to acquire these defaulted contracts, the amount it will cost will be 20 trillion. If it does not acquire, the EU domestic There will definitely be a massive economic depression.¡±
¡°But it¡¯s impossible for the EU government to not see the serious consequences of the virtual economy, right?¡± Euphemia suddenly thought that it¡¯s impossible for no one in the entire country to see the consequences of an excessively high virtual economy.
"Speculation is a mentality derived from human beings' innate desire." Camiyu showed a playful smile.
"The earliest economic collapse due to speculation occurred in the Netherlands more than 300 years ago, commonly known as the tulip crisis. More than 90 years later, the second economic collapse due to speculation in human history made the same wise man who is famous in history Newton, the great man who claimed to be the banner of rationalism and opened the door to the industrial revolution, lost more than ten years of savings."
"No way!?"
¡°I can calculate the trajectory of celestial bodies, but I cannot calculate the greed of human nature¡ª¡ªby: the famous financier Isaac Newton.¡± Camillo replied in a humorous tone.
¡°This is not just Euphemia, I¡¯m afraid most people in the world don¡¯t know much about it. In fact, Newton became obsessed with finance and alchemy in his later years. The bubble incident of the South Sea Company in England in 1720 wiped away the savings of the great physicist Isaac Newton in his later years.
"There are countless smart people in the world, but it's not that no one sees it clearly. It's that the virtual economy is too easy to make money, especially for those smart people with brains. As long as they can seize opportunities, analyze market trends, and boldly invest borrowed funds, You can easily become a rich man. You don't have to deal with all parties like in the industry, and you have to fight your competitors for the already thin profits. "
Euphemia vaguely understood what Kamyu said.
"It's not because they are stupid and don't know the consequences of promoting the virtual economy. It's because they are too smart, so these smart people firmly believe that they will not become one of the unlucky ones, and firmly believe that they can earn a rich and fulfilling life. Get out before the big collapse." Euphemia suddenly muttered to herself, making Kamyu nodded with relief.
After that, Kamyu continued.
"The main reason for the EU's current financial situation is that the virtual economy is too high. However, before that, the EU barely maintained a balance relying on the resources and industry brought by its huge territory, but the invasion of the Bunitania Empire became a The trigger that started everything.¡±
"I know this!" Euphemia said excitedly.
"Europe, as the traditional territory of the EU, has gradually moved its industry to Africa and Eastern Europe due to its high degree of development, where there is a low-cost labor force and a large amount of natural resources, which can greatly reduce production costs. But as the relationship with the empire During the war between the two countries, the EU lost control of these places. Naturally, what followed was an avalanche of credit crises."
What Euphemia said was roughly similar to what she said at the London reception.
Kamyu nodded slightly in agreement.
In fact, the empire¡¯s declaration of war on the EU can be said to be completely beyond the EU¡¯s expectations. The war between big powers is hell. Both sides have vast territorial strategic depths, huge soldiers, strong productivity and economy. As the EU Republic, which is the strongest in the world in terms of resources, economy, technology and land area, I sincerely look down on Bunitania, which was just a country in the crisis of secession more than 20 years ago.
But no one expected that the 98th emperor of Bunitania was a madman comparable to Emperor Wilhelm II of the Second German Empire. Not only did he declare war on the EU, but he also tried his best to do so.
But the emperor was very lucky. The emperor's victory on the battlefield not only made the EU's Congress and people the enemies of their own army, but also coincidentally ignited the fuse of the EU's financial crisis.
Various coincidences make people suspect that God has descended among the Bunitanians, and he is also an imperial official
Well, Kamyu insisted that it had nothing to do with him.
¡°No matter what, these large consortiums are the targets that must be suppressed.¡± As he spoke, Kamyu turned his attention to the information in his hand again.
Euphemia noticed that Kamyu was talking about suppression rather than annihilation.
"Brother wants to followWhere to start? "
"The debt repayment deadline of the empire is coming soon, and this is a huge opportunity for the EU consortiumwait"
Kamyu suddenly put down the information, touched his chin and began to think deeply.
"If it is true, this is a very interesting discovery"
"Brother?"
Euphemia looked puzzled at Camillo who was opening the computer terminal and talking to himself.
"It's really strange. I thought I would never have any contact with you."
The person who appeared in the window was beyond Euphemia's expectation.
It was really hard for Euphemia to believe that Camille, who had not even contacted her closest confidant Monica, actually maintained contact with the nominal fianc¨¦e, and judging from the other party's tone, the relationship between the two The contact was very close before.
"What on earth caused you to have such a misunderstanding?"
Kamyu showed a smile that pretended to be confused.
"That's not because"
Nishimiya, who was about to retort, was suddenly stunned.
Thinking about it carefully, it seems that when they met for the last time, Kamyu just said "This is the last transaction." ¡¿
?????????????? In fact, from the beginning, was he just thinking wildly?
When the thought came to this, Nishimiya's face suddenly turned red with embarrassment.
"Does your omnipotent Highness Kamyu need my help?" Nishimiya asked with a cold face in order to cover up his embarrassment just now.
"If I were really that omnipotent, I wouldn't have asked you for help in the first place."
Even through communication, you can detect the other party¡¯s ¡®murderous intent¡¯, so Kamiyu had to flatter him with a wry smile.
"Tell me, is there anything you need my help with?"
¡°Details of the Empire¡¯s Cabinet meeting on debt repayment.¡±
"You are really rude!"
Kamyu¡¯s request made the girl frown immediately.
Consulate of the Federation of China in District 11
"The tactics of the black rebellion are repeated again, the emperor really has a short memory!"
¡°Seeing Zero use the earthquake-proof structure to rescue the Black Knights hostages captured by the Imperial Army back to the Chinese Federation Consulate, Li Xing was surprised, but still sneered with a cold face.
After hearing these words, the maid who was standing next to him and watching everything happened just glanced at this proud man coldly.
"Do you have any insights?" Li Xingke, who noticed the other person's fleeting gaze, asked in a polite tone as much as possible.
Although the other party was just dressed as a maid, she was following C.C silently. But if you look closely, you will find that C.C's attitude towards this maid is very subtle.
"It's nothing, it's just your turn, right? Above." Musashi naturally couldn't tell him [If you knew Geass, you wouldn't have such emotion. ¡¿Such words.
"Thank you for reminding me." Even though he knew that the other party was perfunctory, Li Xingke still left.
After all, the Imperial Army is firing into the embassy territory. Regardless of whether it is obviously protecting the Black Knights, maintaining the majesty of the Chinese Federation is the top priority at this time.
"A difficult guy to deal with, isn't he?"
After Li Xingke left, C.C¡¯s voice sounded immediately behind Musashi.
"He has a keen sense of intuition, but it's a pity that he didn't get the corresponding rights. Above."
"In other words, it's not something to worry about?"
"There is nothing to worry about Li Xingke now." At the same time, Lelouch also commented on Li Xingke in the same way.
If he is really an enemy, Li Xingke will be a very troublesome opponent. It's a pity that the system of the Chinese Federation and Li Xingke's personality doomed him to be unable to obtain authority commensurate with his talents. Moreover, the Geass ability user pretending to be his younger brother is already under his control.
With one more card in his hand, Lelouch regained the feeling he had when he formed the Black Knights. But what really matters is the empire's side.
The governor of District 11 was killed in action, and now such a farce is broadcast live internationally, so the empire¡¯s reaction is quite concerning.
"Monica-sama is coming to Area 11, above." Musashi said suddenly while looking at the sunset.
"That little girl?" C.C suddenly showed a naughty smile, "This is really interesting."
???????????????
"Sluggishness, **, depravitythe air in this place is still filled with these suffocating poisonous gases as always."
The blonde hair just sold at the airportThe girl seemed to have unintentionally repeated Cornelia's scene in District 11.
"Ms. Monica, do you want to go directly to the Chinese Federation Consulate?" Lilena asked with a rather ugly face.
Having watched the entire live broadcast on the plane, they naturally knew the outcome. The emperor's clumsy reaction made him the laughing stock of the world during this live broadcast.
It¡¯s not a denial of Sir Gilford¡¯s personal abilities, it¡¯s just that the limitations of an upright knight can only go so far.
"I really want to rush in and twist off Zero's head, but it's obviously impossible to do so"
After saying these words, Monica and Lilena turned their heads and looked behind them at the same time.
Two people also wearing the costumes of the Knights of the Round Table came out.
;
Extras 040 related to the main story
"We at Kramer Technologies have developed a two-dimensional crystal of carbon atoms called graphene that can transport electrons faster than any known conductor at room temperature. This new material will serve as a replacement No , it is a normal temperature superconductor that surpasses cherry stone."
"This is really interesting news!" Lloyd turned the projection window to Cecil across the table.
At the press conference, a handsome man was making an impassioned speech, and in the corner of the screen was marked [Company CEO: Gil Street. ¡¿The words indicate the identity of this man.
"Two-dimensional crystal? Let me see" Cecil's reaction was very eager, but everyone knew that what really attracted her was not the handsome man himself, but the news he announced.
¡°According to our test results, graphene¡¯s electrical conductivity allows electrons to move at a speed that reaches 1/300 of the speed of light. This conductive speed cannot be matched by laziness. Its electron transfer speed will make ultra-large-capacity rechargeable batteries and new Generations of high-speed computers will be possible. And its stable structure brings its strength and mechanical properties to an astonishing level. If it is used to make a plastic bag, the bag can withstand a weight of two tons"
"This is really amazing." Cecil exclaimed
Carbon element is the most common element in the world. It can be said that the civilization of this planet is based on carbon element. The vast majority of life on earth, including humans, is also called carbon-based life in the biological discipline.
?Perhaps it is ignored by most ordinary people because it is too ordinary. It is only in the last two or three decades that the world has become extremely interested in carbon.
Carbon nanotubes, one-dimensional carbon atom crystals discovered in the 1990s, allowed the world to witness the vast possibilities of carbon. This magical material has 100 times the compressive strength of steel, 5 times the elasticity of steel, but only 6 to 1/7 of the density of steel. It also has a hardness that is not inferior to the big brother diamond in the family, and also has good Flexibility and resilience are widely used in various industries.
Since there have been one-dimensional crystals and three-dimensional crystals in carbon elements, although the existence of two-dimensional crystals has not yet been confirmed, it has long been firmly believed by all scientific researchers in the world.
So Cecil¡¯s reaction can be regarded as normal behavior for a researcher.
"Our company will also reach a strategic partnership with New World Energy Development Company to cooperate on a new generation of energy projects. I believe that a new generation of energy will be available soon"
"It's really a full picture of an impact on the cherry stone market! But unfortunately, it can't pose any threat to the status of cherry stone, or there is still a long, long way to go " Lloyd let out a hearty laugh.
Sakuraite has been the world's most important superconductor energy material for nearly a hundred years. Over the years, it has formed a huge industrial chain that is closely related to people's lives. But behind this, there is also a huge problem that is not optimistic, and that is the reserve of cherry stones.
There is no conclusion on how long Sakura Stone can support human civilization, but what is certain is that if we do not take precautions now, a devastating catastrophe will be waiting for people in a few decades. If energy that replaces Sakurashi appears at this time, the impact on the original system will definitely be a magnitude 9 earthquake.
"But with his handsome face and his performance just now, maybe he can get a lot of sponsors, right?"
"How can you see it?" Although he understood what Lloyd was referring to, Cecil still had some doubts.
"Let's not talk about what the new energy refers to, how long does it take from the completion of research to mass production. As far as I know, the current cost price of graphene is 700 imperial coins per gram, which is almost 18% of the price of gold. Times"
Looking at Lloyd who said these words, Cecil suddenly remembered that the boss in front of him was not just a researcher. He is also an Imperial Earl with industries related to Sakura Stone.
¡°Speaking of which, has anyone heard of this Kramer Technology Company before?¡±
"no"
At the same time, on the other side of the earth.
"Compared to Mr. Street's business management skills, I think his acting skills are more trustworthy, above all."
"It doesn't matter what his business management ability is. Isn't it his good looks and acting ability that please the media and the public that you are looking for?" In front of the pop-up window on the desk, he was playing with a silver paper knife. Kamiyu smiled.
¡°In this way, the preliminary publicity work is ready. The only problem is the location of the production factory. I don¡¯t want someone to send a bomb to the factory when the plan enters the third stage.¡±
"How about putting it in satellite orbit as before? Above."
"This proposal is good, but the burden is too heavy for mass production. Without scale, it cannot impact the market. This is why we cannot be lazy."
"So"
"There are many people who can do this kind of thing, so Musashi doesn't have to worry about it." Kamiyu interrupted Musashi's suggestion.
"How is the situation in District 11 recently?"
"It's very calm. Even if the Governor has been killed, there are three Knights of the Round Table reaching District 11. It is very difficult to take action with the current situation of the Black Knights. Above."
"Um"
"Brother, the person mentioned in the intelligence has appeared." Just when Camillo was about to speak, Euphemia suddenly walked in.
At the same time, Musashi bowed slightly to Kamiyu, and then exited the communication video.
"Everything is as planned." Kamyu nodded.
?¡
"Shu Muqing, what are you dressed like this?"
In the Governor's Mansion, Monica, who happened to meet Suzaku, looked at the Ashford Academy uniform he was wearing with obvious suspicion.
"This is trouble"
Suzaku complained in his heart, but a smile still appeared on his face.
¡°Of course I¡¯m going to school. I was a student at Ashford College before, and I made some friends when I joined the student union. Now that I¡¯m back in District 11, I naturally want to meet them.¡±
""
Monica¡¯s lack of response made Suzaku feel a little panicked, so he quickly explained
"You know, Her Highness Euphemia hopes that I can fulfill her wish that she has been unable to fulfill, and go to school to complete her studies like an ordinary teenager."
"That's it" Monica walked past Suzaku with a calm reaction.
"Is this considered a fool's errand?" Looking back at Monica's back, Suzaku felt a little uneasy.
Lelouch is in Ashford Academy, and only a few people related to the emperor know this information. Logically speaking, even if someone had seen Lelouch in Pendolagon before, they would probably not be able to associate him with the Imperial Prince even if they saw Lelouch now.
After all, he was just a has-been prince who lost his backing and his brother and sister were sent as hostages. After losing its value, it was naturally forgotten by the world.
However, there are exceptions. Euphemia can even recognize Zero as Lelouch just by his feel and voice. And Monica, who has followed Camillo since she was a child and lived in the palace and got to know all the princes and princesses, can be said to be the most special one among the Knights of the Round Table. In addition, Monica had participated in the school festival of Ashford Academy with Kamyu, so there was no guarantee that she would not recognize Lelouch's true identity.
Just after Suzaku left the Governor's Mansion
"Mr. Beinberuk, are you interested in experiencing the student life of a commoner?"
Monica¡¯s sudden visit originally puzzled Gino, but what she said surprised him even more.
"Wait a minute" Jino finally reacted after being stunned for a few seconds.
"What did you say just now?"
"I mean, how about going to Ashford College to see Shu Muqing's student life?"
"Are you really Monica?" Gino curiously circled Monica twice.
How long has it been since you had a normal conversation with Monica like this? Although it shouldn't be a very long time, it seemed like a long time had passed in Gino's mind.
¡®Pa~¡¯
Monica held the long black sword at her waist, unsheathed, and patted Jino on the shoulder.
¡°To go or not to go!?¡±
"It seems like it has changed again" The hip-hop smile on Jino's face suddenly stiffened.
¡°Go, of course you go! Of course you can¡¯t miss such an interesting thing!¡±
Although he knew that Monica¡¯s motives were definitely not what she said, Gino didn¡¯t think it would be anything serious. Moreover, the mission of the three of them in District 11 has not yet been determined. Before the arrival of the new governor, experiencing the student life of common people was already on his schedule.
"But if we are going to school. We can't dress up like this, right?"
Although Keno has never been to an ordinary school, it is very illogical to appear in public wearing the uniform of a Knight of the Round Table. It is one of the few common sense things he knows about ordinary life.
"Of course I know that. Meet us at the gate in 20 minutes."
After saying these words, Monica turned and left.
Monica returned to her room and opened her personal suitcase. A set of dresses that had been carefully checked brought back memories
That was the disguise I used when I secretly participated in the Ashford Academy Festival with Kamyu a year ago. Memories of the past kept pouring out for a while, and when Monica came back to her senses, she had already hugged the clothes tightly in her arms.
"Your Highness"
Extras 041 related to the main story
"Brother Clovis's (His Highness) hearse? How is that possible!?"
Everyone who heard it let out a cry of surprise.
"Immediately confirm the location of Brother Clovis's coffin" Camillo ordered in a low voice.
"It has been confirmed that His Highness Clovis's coffin is still in the Governor's Mansion."
"That is to say, the other party is 100% here to rob prisoners" After thinking for a while, he ordered Lilena
"I understand. All we need to do is inform the commander of the escorting troops. The other party is probably here to kidnap prisoners. I remember that Minister Jeremiah was personally in charge of escorting them, right?"
"Yes."
"Then just inform him, but don't reveal my existence."
"Follow your orders."
"Aren't you going to send troops there?" Luca asked quietly as soon as Lilena left.
Kamyu sneered
"It's not necessary. If it's an enemy, they only have one car. The escorting force has 4 knightmares. The security arrangements along the way also ensure that 8 knightmares are always on guard around the escorting vehicle. There is also a squadron in the air on standby at any time. Coupled with the police and the army that maintain the people, the other party basically voluntarily enters the siege of our army. If this is the case and the other party is allowed to kidnap people and escape, then I will really have to test the capabilities of the pure-blood faction and the colonial army. Re-evaluated.¡±
After hearing this, Luka remained silent.
This is a fact, the military has an absolute advantage. This can be considered a test that is not a test.
But no one knows. Kamyu was looking forward to it in his heart. The moment he learned that someone would come to kidnap the prisoner, his heart was filled with waves.
If the person who comes to rob the prisoner is a violent terrorist such as a sudden attack, then he has nothing to look forward to. The concession is under martial law. If a large number of people from District 11 gather in the concession, they will be suspected of being terrorists. Therefore, large-scale terrorist attacks are absolutely impossible. Small-scale destruction will only be mercilessly and quickly wiped out in the face of the empire's military power.
But if he appears alone like now, then there is a 50% chance that the facts he guessed will be realized. In order to verify his suspicion, he didn't mind hiding it for the murderer, and then slowly watched the show.
Another point that makes Camiyu reluctant to take action rashly is because he doesn¡¯t know what the opponent¡¯s abilities are. There are too many people watching at the scene. If his sudden appearance disrupts the opponent¡¯s plan, If a large number of civilians are killed or injured, the responsibility will be huge.
Sure enough, the escort troops on the screen suddenly stopped, and the hearse in the distance also came closer.
""
"What's wrong?" Luka saw Kamyu frowning and looking at the screen dissatisfied.
"Sure enough, it's a bit reluctant to let the news and TV station do this kind of thing!" Kamiyu complained slightly, and raised his hand to summon one of his personal guards.
"Can we let our people take pictures? I need close-up pictures from multiple angles."
"Your Highness, we don't have the right equipment at hand right now, and it's still too difficult for our people to rush over at this time. I think we can notify the TV station of these requirements"
"That's all." Kamyu nodded slightly disappointedly and agreed with his subordinates' opinions.
"Come out here, the guy who defiled His Highness's hearse!" Jeremiah immediately drove his knightmare to the front of the car, shouting while raising his pistol.
As soon as Jeremiah finished speaking, the imperial emblem flag hanging on the hearse automatically burned, followed by Lelouch who stood elegantly. Of course, he didn't have this name now. Amid everyone's surprised comments, Lelouch said slowly and steadily: "I am zero."
"zero?"
"Do you mean nothing?" Luka guessed at the close-up of a masked man in black on the screen.
"None? I don't know the name, the age, the gender, the nationality. It's a very appropriate name for a person who seems to appear out of thin air." Kamyu commented with a sarcastic tone.
"Who is this person? The guy who claims to be zero?" The host of the TV station said to the TV audience in a questioning tone as much as possible. Zero's appearance can be said to be a success. He instantly attracted everyone watching the TV show, and of course the people at the scene. There is no doubt that Zero will be the headline of tomorrow's front page.
"Qi! The cameraman from this TV station will send me to District 18 to dig a water well tomorrow."
Reinforcements in the air surrounded the carAfterwards, the TV station's cameraman unexpectedly withdrew to a far away position, and only Zero's small blurred figure could be seen on the live TV broadcast. This made Kamyu, who needed first-hand detailed information, extremely annoyed.
"Your Highness, the other party is just an ordinary civilian journalist, so don't force it."
As if I heard Kamyu¡¯s words, after a while, after the TV camera switched, the figure on the screen became larger again, but the effect was still not as clear as it was at the beginning, and the angle was a bit strange. Apparently, someone from the TV station ran nearby with a shoulder-mounted camera and filmed it.
Although I sincerely appreciate this dedicated guy, now is not the time to care about this.
A crisp snap of the fingers! With a 'pop', the box-like thing behind Lelouch exploded. The contents of the box were quickly revealed to people's eyes. The strange things filled with all kinds of tubes that had been inserted for a month and a half were exposed to people's eyes!
At this moment, all the soldiers on the scene could not help but look at the things in front of them with expressions of disbelief.
And after Kamyu saw this thing appear, excitement suddenly arose in his heart.
¡°Bingo!¡±
Using poison gas as a cover, only four people knew the truth about what was actually placed inside, Clovis, Bartley, himself, and the person who released C.C.
Clovis has been killed, Bartley has been sent back to his home country, and he is watching in front of the TV, so there is no doubt that this zero must be the one who obtained the power called geass from C.C.
What is missing now is to confirm what kind of power geass is and its form of expression.
The sound recording effect of the shoulder-mounted camera is not particularly good, but it is enough to hear clearly what Jeremiah and Zero, who are in charge of negotiation, are talking about.
"Are you going to shoot? Jeremiah!"
"I understand, what's the request?" Jeremiah looked around at the people around him and then put down his pistol.
"Exchange!" Lelouch, whose initial plan went well, suggested in a good mood, "Use this and Zhuzaku!"
"Stop joking!" Jeremiah glanced darkly at Suzaku, who was wearing a shock collar and unable to speak. "This guy is the villain who brutally murdered His Highness Clovis! We can't hand him over to you!"
"No! You are mistaken, Jeremiah. He is not the culprit. He was the one who killed Clovis"
This is an excellent opportunity to take advantage of the fact that Clovis was killed to increase his influence among the resistance elements in District 11. It is also a step forward-killing a prince, this is District 11. The largest armed resistance prevented the Japanese Liberation Front from trying for seven years without success and gave up the idea.
In this way, he will definitely get the support of Kyoto. When all the conditions are met, even if the emperor is unwilling, he will have to talk to him face to face.
And he heard about the existence of Kyoto from many terrorists after he gained the ability to command others. If you want to be an enemy of Bunitania, you must gain support.
? Turn your head specifically towards the camera, as if to show yourself.
Suddenly raised the volume and announced loudly
"it's me!"
"What a cunning guy." Kamyu couldn't help but sigh when he saw this scene.
"From today on, the name zero will be heard all over the world, and he will rise up because of this fact and become one of the leaders of the Japanese resistance If he can successfully save people and escape, Then he will definitely become the empire's biggest enemy in Area 11." Luka continued what Kamyu said.
Kamyu shook his head and sighed, "Not only that, calling himself zero and wearing a mask means that no one knows his true identity. As long as he puts on a mask and calls himself zero, anyone can become zero."
"Becoming a spiritual symbol?" Luka said in shock. He didn't expect Zero's ambition to be so big.
"That's right."
Kamyu didn¡¯t say any more. Anyone who understands knows that if Zero is really talented, once he succeeds, the entire District 11 will never be peaceful, and Zero will be inexhaustible.
Although Camiyu already gave him a high praise, he added another sentence in his heart.
¡¾If you add the power of his unknown ability, the danger level will increase by one to two levels. ¡¿
Sure enough, zero¡¯s answer caused a huge commotion, and everyone watching in front of the TV couldn¡¯t help but start to be shocked and confused.
"This guy is crazy. He faked His Highness's hearse. His crime of fooling is unforgivable."! "With Jeremiah's words, the kingmares surrounding Lelouch's car immediately raised their weapons.
"Is it okay?" Lelouch's tone became more relaxed, "I want to announce Orange!"
"Orange?" Not only the people and soldiers at the scene didn't understand, but Jeremiah himself didn't understand either.
But when Kamyu heard it, he immediately screamed secretly. A threat as a deal can only become a deal in private. It is completely meaningless to say it as a threat in such a public place. Even if there is such a crime, no one will admit it in public.
That means orange is likely to be a keyword that triggers abilities.
"Huh?" Although I didn't notice what the hint was due to the camera lens, the vehicle Zero was in began to slowly approach forward.
"If I die, Orange will be announced to the public. If you don't want this to be announced." Unknowingly, Lelouch had come to a relatively close distance from Jeremiah.
Because the vehicle was moving and the cameraman couldn't keep up, the camera showed Zero's sideways figure. Kamyu, who wanted to always pay attention to the changes in the other person's movements, was secretly anxious but helpless.
"Use all your strength to get us out of here! The men over there will also come together!" This is a very absurd sentence, but
"Hmph, I understand. Leave that man over there to him!" Jeremiah's attitude suddenly made a 180-degree turn, and he was helping zero as if crazy.
Kamyu could no longer watch everything that happened after that. The moment Jeremiah's attitude changed, he already knew that Zero had achieved what he wanted.
¡°The only thing he wants to do now is to immediately analyze what Zero¡¯s ability is through the personnel¡¯s confessions and videos.
As for asking c.c? Of course, but the other party will definitely not say anything. Facing a person who cannot die and has experienced countless deaths, no torture can get anything out of her mouth. The most important thing is - -For this woman, he cannot use torture methods on her, not from a rational and emotional point of view.
It¡¯s a more wonderful feeling, as if[[[cp|w:243|h:269|a:l|u:./chapte/20106/15/.]]]
Green novels. Book lovers are welcome to come and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all on the Internet!
{Thank you all book friends for your support, your support is our biggest motivation}
Extras related to the main story 042
After Suzaku was rescued by Zero, there was a commotion in the court that was about to open.
Some people think that Suzaku is probably Zero's accomplice, while some people think that Suzaku's innocence has been confirmed, and the court that should be quiet and solemn for a while began to become agitated.
"Everyone!" Kamyu stood up and shouted loudly, "Everyone, please be quiet!"
In the court, many spectators did not know who the young man in front of them was, but many people saw the man wearing the uniform of the Knights of the Round Table next to him and maintained respect for him, so they immediately realized that the young man was extraordinary.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Such a word appeared subconsciously in their minds.
"This is a solemn court, not a luxurious ball in a social setting. You are all celebrities of the Holy Bunitania Empire. Please do not behave in such a disgraceful manner."
Camillo¡¯s serious tone sounded extremely harsh in the ears of these Bunitanian celebrities in District 11, as if he was mocking them as wastes who only know how to live and drink but do nothing.
However, Camillo¡¯s words did have such meaning, but he was already very gentle. If it were Cornelia, she might just draw the gun.
"Dear Judge, I have a small suggestion here." Kamyu ignored the unkind eyes that looked at him, but thought about the old man sitting on the bench and nodded in greeting.
"Your Highness does not need to be so polite, but please give me your instructions" The old man stood up hurriedly, thinking about Camillo returning the greeting.
This old man is a highly respected judge in the Bunitania Ministry of Justice. He is impartial and smooth in handling matters. Therefore, even after hearing so many cases fairly, this old man still has not been judged by a certain person. A bullet shot from nowhere was sent to another world, but he survived happily.
This is why Kamyu asked him to hear this case.
Your Highness?
This word was clearly conveyed to the ears of all nobles and celebrities who did not know Kamyu's identity.
The originally hostile and dissatisfied gaze instantly turned into a slightly crazy and fiery look.
The young man in front of you must be a prince. Otherwise, no one would have the dignity to accept the protection of the Knights of the Round Table, who are directly under His Majesty the Emperor and the strongest knight in the empire.
Kamyu has turned into a delicious cake in their eyes. Although these people have not yet figured out which prince he is, they must be here to deal with the late Chloe when he appears in this chaotic District 11. The funeral affairs of His Highness Weiss. In this way, it is not difficult to explain why a series of personnel from judges to juries have been replaced by people sent from the mainland.
The outrageous and disappointing performance of the pure-blood faction just now (actually it is a secret joy!) has destined them to be thrown into the abyss. Originally, many people had a wait-and-see attitude towards the rise of the pure-blood faction. The tough attitude of the pure-blood faction even stimulated the backlash of many original forces.
So, at this moment, a prince who is obviously here to take charge of things comes to District 11. No one is thinking about what will happen to the pure-blood faction. Everyone is thinking quickly about how to repay this thicker thigh.
"There is still one hour until the trial startsI think that everyone present may think that since Shumu Suzaku has been rescued by terrorists, there is no need to hold today's trial, right?" Kamyu looked around, seemingly seeking the opinions of everyone present.
Sure enough, these words of his gained the approval of countless people.
"It's a pity that these people who want to flatter themselves don't know that Kamyu is sneering disdainfully at their behavior.
"Then, 1 hour!" He stretched out an index finger in front of him. "I want you all to make a bet I believe that Shumu Suzaku will definitely return alone to attend this trial! You just need to wait patiently here. Just 1 hour.¡±
Without giving them any time to react, Kamiyu asked calmly, "What do you think?"
There is no betting prize and no conditions from the priest. This is not a bet at all, but a disguised order. Because he knew that no one would object to his proposal. Just his status as a prince is enough to make them beg for mercy.
"As you wish, Your Highness." Everyone stood up at the same time, covering their left chests with their right hands, and bowed in the direction of Kamyu. (In China, the left is respected. Usually the person first from the bottom left refers to the person below one person and above ten thousand people. In the West, it is just the opposite. The right is respected. It seems that in the Bible, the former Archangel Lucifer once said Given the glory of being at the right hand of God. After Jesus ascended to heaven, he also resided at the right hand of God.)
"Yeah!" Kamiyu nodded slightly.
But he was slapping Luca on the side. The latter understood and immediately followed Kamyu and quickly left the venue.
"You are really bad. You left a group of people in the court, but you ran away first" Luca, who caught up with Camillo, said with a smirk.
"How long will it take if you don't leave now?" Kamiyu quickened the pace of leaving with lingering fear.
If he really had to wait with him in the court for an hour, he might not be able to leave by then. Looking at the eyes of those people who wanted to swallow him whole, he knew that endless trouble would follow.
"How about you stay alone? I think many people will recommend their daughters to our young and promising young hero - the Eighth Knight of the Round Table, His Excellency Viscount Luccard von Fabray. No need. If you nod, even if it's just a hint, they will even strip their daughter naked, tie a red ribbon with a bow, and immediately pack it up and send it to your address."
Luka suddenly felt a chill. When he thought of the disgusting and flattering looks in those people's eyes when they looked at him and Kamiyu, their fiery eyes seemed to want to eat him alive.
"This joke is not funny at all. I have a fianc¨¦e"
"Really?" Kamyu just smiled faintly.
¡°This is an invitation from the Bruckner family, asking you (emphasis added) and me to attend.¡±
"So fast?" Luka was very surprised, not knowing when Kamyu received it.
"It's very soon~~ It is indeed one of the eight famous families in the empire that developed in District 11." Kamyu folded the invitation into a paper airplane. "This is just an appointment. The formal invitation requires us I¡¯ll send it back after I reply.¡±
"you and me?"
"To be precise, it's only you." Kamyu showed a smile that showed success.
"No! I would rather face an entire fully armed army with all-round strike capabilities than attend such a torturous dance." Luca's head shook like a rattle. "Why didn't you go? "
"If you were good at handling government affairs, I would be happy to ask someone to go for you, but it's a pity" Camillo opened the door of the Governor's Office in the Governor's Palace.
Since Camillo has revealed his identity and the Guards have arrived, it is naturally impossible to live in such a small apartment, and the Governor's Palace has become his new home.
I saw that the originally large desk was piled with documents half a meter high
"These documents must be processed before Princess Cornelia arrives. If you are willing to help me"
"I think I can be of some help" After hesitating for a long time, Luka decided to help process the documents.
"It's not a disservice, so I'm thankful to God." As he said that, Kamyu raised his hand and pushed it gently, and the invitation that was folded into a paper airplane flew straight into the trash can in the office
An hour after Suzaku was rescued, Suzaku returned to the military court alone.
In fact, this result did not exceed Kamyu's expectations. Suzaku is a person who strictly abides by his own principles and believes that everything should be done in compliance with the rules.
But for such a person who follows the rules extremely much, he wants to try to change the rules within this rule. It has to be said that this view itself is full of contradictions.
Usually, in the common sense of many people, if you are not the one who made the rules, then if you want to change the rules, you must first jump out of the rules, or you must be the person who directly destroys the rules.
But in fact, it is not impossible to change the rules within the rules. By gathering members who are dissatisfied with the rules, more people can see the irrationality of the rules, and gradually turn from the minority into the majority. You can become the rule maker.
Of course, people who are reduced to a minority may not be willing to lose their status, and what will happen is a fight. In the end, the result may still be contrary to the peaceful change he hopes for.
??And Suzaku itself is also an existence full of contradictions. Although he doesn't know why, and he doesn't want to know why, Kamiyu can easily detect the will to die exuding from Suzaku.
However, even so, he always chose to persist in living. At this point, Kamyu admired him very much. It always takes more courage to live than to choose death.
After Suzaku returned, the military court officially opened.
In fact, the trial at this time has become meaningless. The riot caused by zero could not completely clear Suzaku's suspicion, butThe jaw-dropping reaction of the Blood Sect later confirmed Suzaku's innocence.
Coupled with the testimony of the special agent and the irrefutable driving and communication records of Lancelot, the trial became a pure formality, and the outcome was determined in everyone's mind.
As the litigant, Pureblood representative Jeremiah Gottbald Borderer barely managed to survive the entire lawsuit in the eyes of everyone with contempt.
As soon as the lawsuit ended, he received a notice from Camillo's personal guards - he was relieved of all duties, restricted freedom of movement, and awaited the results of the investigation. This was considered a preferential treatment from a nobleman.
The real reason is that the forces of the steady reform faction have not yet had time to penetrate into District 11. At this time, the pure-blood faction who has mastered everything is still needed to support the administrative operations of the entire District 11.
And at this moment Camillo, who returned to the Governor's Mansion, was looking at a piece of paper left on the table in a daze without even a signature.
[Going out for something]
"Alas" Kamyu sighed softly
"You mean, don't ask you anything? When it's time to tell me, you will tell me naturally"
There was a sudden feeling of loss in my heart Maybe, this time, she would suddenly disappear from sight like before
Late at night, Kamyu, who was lying on the sofa, only heard the sound of the concierge turning.
"Who?" He stood up from the sofa, only to see a figure with long green hair appearing through the bright light outside the door.
"Hey~ haven't you slept yet?" There was a hint of surprise in the cold voice.
"I thought you weren't coming back" Kamyu said in the same daze.
"You will be arrested by the police and sent to counseling if you sleep outdoors" c.c replied in a matter-of-fact tone.
"That's rightthat's it" A feeling of joy arose in my heart.
"Hey~ I've been wandering around outside all dayI'm hungry"
"Yesyesyes! I'm going to make pizza right now." Camiyu smiled and walked out the door.
"c.c" When he was at the door, he suddenly stopped and turned around to call to the other party.
"What?"
"I'm glad you can come back"
"Andwelcome home."
"The pizza isn't ready yet?" C.C didn't answer, but just changed the subject and shouted.
"Go right away"
After Camillo walked out of the room
"Going home?" c.c lay lazily on the sofa.
"Do you still have such feelings now?" [[[cp|w:277|h:314|a:l|u:./chapte/20106/16/.]]] Please show the picture of Ka Meow again. Already
Green novels. Book lovers are welcome to come and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all on the Internet!
{Thank you all book friends for your support, your support is our biggest motivation}
Extras 043 related to the main story
"Speaking ofwhat is this!?" Kamyu picked up a stack of documents and threw them in front of a group of District 11 bureaucrats.
"Water park, art gallery, casino"
A list of construction projects is listed, all of which are social welfare facilities and entertainment facilities.
"Your Highness, these are all projects that His Highness Clovis personally supervised and constructed during his lifetime. His Highness Clovis personally designed them"
One of the officials answered cautiously, after all, Clovis is considered a man after all. The tenth prince in front of him is the real person in charge now. The tricks used to fool Clovis in the past will probably not work. .
"As soon as he arrived at the Governor's Mansion, he turned down all the invited banquets, and then plunged into the work left over from the original Governor's Mansion. In order to check the accounts, rectify the officials, and clarify nepotism and favoritism, officials have been summoned to the Governor's Mansion these days. At first, those who were summoned to the Governor's Mansion were happy, but in the end they were thrown into the abyss. Those who should be removed from office will be removed from office, and those who should be sent to jail will be jailed.
The acting governor who came by air didn't care at all about playing a balancing game with the various forces in District 11, and the new prince was even more indifferent. Originally, people were proud to be summoned to the Governor's Mansion, but now the Governor's Mansion is almost as synonymous with the country's Temple Tower. (Temple Tower: In the world of Lelouch, the prison where the empire holds important prisoners is said to have a harsh environment. Bartley was imprisoned here after he was escorted back to his home country.)
However, Kamyu really has never thought about living in harmony with these people. He will not stay in District 11 for a long time, so before Cornelia arrives in District 11 to take office, he does not mind putting on a bad face and trying his best to Reorganizing the administration in District 11 will also make Cornelia's future work much easier.
Of course, he has not thought about getting rid of all this type of officials. The saying "If the water is clear, there will be no fish" is a wise saying, especially in District 11, which is almost in ruins. If we really do this, the administration of District 11 will definitely be paralyzed.
Therefore, Kamyu set a standard in his mind. All officials who were corrupt and bribed beyond this standard, and officials who were incompetent but held important positions were dismissed by Camiyu and investigated.
On the other hand, the reason why Area 11 has not become chaotic due to his own actions so far is because Kamyu has not touched the army.
The occupation and rule of District 11 is implemented by five military control areas. The eastern side is called A District, the central side is called B District, the western side is called C District, the Hokkaido side is called D District, and the northeastern side is called E District. Each of the five districts is equipped with troops to maintain law and order in each area.
However, the most unexpected thing about the entire 11th District was that the generals at the head of each military district actually had terrifying authority. It was nothing to hand over the command of the standing army to the generals during emergencies, and even the personnel promotions within the army were completely handed over. It's very abnormal.
Kamyu used the reports on illegal personnel within the ruling army that he had investigated and collected over the past few days, including nepotism, favoritism Although the cases were of different types, they were so numerous that they piled up. Half a hill.
In this way, wouldn¡¯t each military-controlled area become a group of veritable warlords? How could Clovis tolerate such behavior while in office? (It is introduced in the novel that District 11 has 5 military districts, and the generals in the military districts are like warlords, possessing extraordinary powers.)
This is why Kamyu has not touched the Tokyo Concession Army so far. Currently, with only one Knight of the Round Table and his own bodyguard at his side, Camiyu's power is still somewhat weak.
Although the pure-blood faction has lost a lot of prestige because of Zero, they are still the best thugs at present because of their extreme loyalty to the royal family. Moreover, they are likely to lose their future because of Zero's incident. Naturally, at this time, they want to be in the card. Behave well in front of Mi You.
So so far, Kamyu has only dismissed Jeremiah from his position and restricted his freedom not strictly, but has not issued any punishment to the pure-blood faction.
¡°¡¡± Faced with this official¡¯s words, Camiyu fell silent.
Now he finally knows why District 11 under Clovis is so weak. The construction of these public entertainment facilities alone accounts for 25% of the annual budget of District 11. It doesn't sound like much, but you must know that the annual military budget of District 11 is only 22%.
¡°Just stopping the construction of several projects is enough to extract a large amount of construction funds from them.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But in this case, why do we need to decentralize power? Camillo was puzzled by Clovis's contradiction.
?¡
It was no secret that Clovis loved art more than running a colony. ?Miyou himself is not opposed to these public welfare projects that are beneficial to the people. People's livelihood projects such as art galleries and parks are an indispensable part, and if the casino is well run, it can also be an important source of tax revenue in the future.
However, the most critical thing is that Clovis is so reckless. So many projects are started at the same time, which is a big burden on the financial budget.
"The art museum and water park will be completed in more than a month, so let them continue the construction." After thinking for a while, Camiyu made a decision.
"As for the casino due to financial constraints, the construction speed can be slowed down"
Kamyu understands that if Cornelia takes office in District 11, she will definitely completely eliminate all terrorist organizations in District 11. At that time, military expenditures will be a huge amount of money. Similarly, between Cornelia's The relationship between military operations, the concession and District 11 will become unstable for a period of time, and entertainment facilities such as casinos will definitely be affected. For this reason, it is normal to suspend some unnecessary construction.
In fact, it is simply impossible to cancel the construction of part of the project. Camillo understands that Cornelia is a person who values ????family ties extremely. These are the last products left by Clovis. Even if he cancels it, Cornelia will Nelia will be rebooted as well. As for the issue of the military-controlled area, Camillo would only be responsible for the investigation, and Cornelia would take care of the rest.
At this moment, a member of the Guards came in and whispered something in Camillo¡¯s ear.
"What?" After hearing this, Kamyu's face was obviously shocked. "At this time?"
He waved and signaled to the bureaucrat in front of him that he could leave. The latter hurriedly exited the office as if he was about to receive an amnesty.
Euphemia Li Bunitania came to District 11 exactly the day after the orange incident.
Since the Clovis assassination incident and the Orange incident caused by Zero had just occurred, Euphemia's arrival was kept secret for security reasons.
However, for Kamyu, Euphemia is not a big burden. Because he has been doted on by the people around him since he was a child, although he has a very gentle personality, he has developed a state of being unable to write or use force. Although she had learned how to drive a knightmare, it was a pity that Cornelia was her instructor. However, Cornelia's doting on her is almost heard by the entire Imperial Army, so her driving level can be imagined.
Everyone thinks that Euphemia came to District 11 as the deputy governor just as a decorative vase governor.
The most troublesome people in the world are not mediocre people, but mediocre people who think they are omnipotent. Of course, Euphemia is not such a person, but sometimes it is a headache to deal with her whimsical or overly idealistic ideas.
No, she had only been in District 11 for two days and she actually acted like escaping alone in front of everyone.
"Notifythe bodyguards" He stopped mid-sentence and said, "Call all the bodyguards responsible for protecting Yuffie."
"Yes, your highness."
After everyone left, Kamiyu couldn¡¯t help but put his elbows on the table, covered his face and lamented
"Yuffie, you really like to give people problems!"
Kamyu had to make this choice. Whether he informed the police or sent out all his personal guards, it would cause unnecessary panic among all parties.
Moreover, Camillo does not trust the police system here. If such an important matter is left in their hands, it is guaranteed that as soon as they leave the gate of the Governor's Palace, all the 11th District will know about the third princess of the Bunitania Empire - Yuffie. Mia li Bunitania fled privately. It would be great fun if someone who cared about it knew about it.
??¡
The bodyguards of Euphemia who had been summoned, as well as members of Camillo's own bodyguards, lined up in two rows in a warehouse in the Governor's Palace.
"Your Highnessisn't this a bit" one of them asked cautiously.
"Fortunately, I had expected this kind of thing a long time ago." Kamiyu helped the bridge of his nose with eyes that didn't exist at all.
"By the way, I brought this" Luka, who came to join in the fun at some point, vomited at the side.
However, his rant was naturally ignored.
"But, it's a little bit like asking us to drive out in this car all over the street to find people"
"Huh huh" Kamiyu sneered, "It seems you don't know its benefits yet."
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can be seen is a long row of people twice as wide as a person and a head taller, wearing bulletproof protective clothing and berets hamster cloth???
Among them, there is a pink one with a cat-like smile on its face (this smile), and the other yellow one has a tentacle-like antenna on its head. At first glance, it looks like It can be recognized that these two machines are so-called specially installed machines.
"Your Highness No matter what, you won't let us go out looking for His Highness Euphemia dressed like this, right?"
Euphemia¡¯s bodyguard had one sentence left unsaid¡ªit was so embarrassing. If people knew about it, he would not have the face to go out to meet people in the future.
"Don't underestimate Bon Taijun This is the crystallization of the most cutting-edge AS technology, the only small-sized AS in the world."
"But"
"There is nothing wrong with it. If you hadn't lost track of Yuffie, you wouldn't be in such trouble now. In the final analysis, this is all caused by your dereliction of duty. If something happens to Yuffie, you don't have to wait for Princess Cornelia to come. To deal with you, I will first stuff you into a ballistic missile launch tube and launch you out together with 500 tons of explosives! Do you understand!?"
Kamyu¡¯s face turned gloomy several times and he yelled at the gossiping bodyguards.
Knowing that Euphemia was doomed today, Euphemia¡¯s bodyguards were reluctant in their hearts, but they could only agree verbally.
However, most of Kamyu¡¯s bodyguards are women. Although they think bon is too intimidating, cute things are more popular with them.
"Yes, your highness!"
With everyone getting into the back of Taijun Bon.
A group of gray bon ladies ran out of the Governor's Mansion shouting fumo~fumo, attracting countless people to stop and watch along the way.
"Okay, now we will have a lot of information when they come back." Kamiyu rubbed his hands and got into the yellow bonnet.
¡°Fumo~~fumo~(Your Highness, are you going too?)¡± The pink Bon Tai hummed in front of her with her teeth spread out.
¡°Fumomo~~fumomofumofu~~mofu~~(Of course, I finally have an excuse to get away from the troubles of government affairs, and Lilena, who always has a straight face, is not here now)¡±
So
"Mofu~~" The yellow Bon Tai's eyes flashed with light and he stood up proudly.
"fumo~"
The two ladies ran out of the Governor's Mansion with a sound of footsteps like soft clay.
{Thank you all book friends for your support, your support is our biggest motivation}
Extras related to the main story 044
District 18
Cornelia, who received reinforcements from the Gladstone Knights, wiped out the main force of the rebels in District 18 in just one day. The Witch of Bunitania, this name once again resounded throughout the world.
Looking around at the subordinates surrounding her, Cornelia felt a sense of satisfaction. She had successfully proved her original choice, instead of following her mother's wishes and becoming a vase-like princess.
"Your Highness, regarding the future action plan" a loud voice came from the communication.
Andres Dalton, not only has a loud voice, a strong body and a majestic expression, all show that this strong man is a pure warrior. However, he is not a warmonger who resorts to force for everything. He is Cornelia's tactics teacher and a wise and trustworthy person.
"I'm sorry, I asked you to accompany me to deal with my stupid brother's death." Cornelia doesn't like politics, but whether it is her own identity or for the sake of her closest relatives, she will inevitably have to deal with politics.
"For us, the place where the princess is is the territory we protect."
Dalton¡¯s answer made Cornelli* couldn¡¯t help but smile with relief.
Of course there are other reasons for this. Although Clovis's death made her sad, it also had an unexpected effect. At least, his two most important little ones were tied to him.
¡°We can¡¯t be so straightforward with District 11.¡±
"Chengzhi"
A smile unconsciously appeared on Cornelia's face again. That cunning kid who was always erratic was finally caught by her this time
The empty streets exude a sense of calm and tranquility¡ªhope that one day it will become a reality.
A girl with such a wish is filled with pure longing for the peace that is natural to her.
The girl¡¯s name is Euphemia Li Bunitania.
If you use one word to describe this girl, there is no more appropriate word than pitiable. She has beautiful eyebrows and a straight jade nose, noble and slightly childish. Her slender hair dances with the night breeze, and the tips of her hair shine in the bright moonlight. Even though she was standing on the balcony overlooking the street, there was no hint of arrogance in her eyes.
As the third princess of the superpower Bunitania, although her appointment has not been officially announced, she is indeed the deputy governor of District 11.
Originally, in the country of Bunitania, there were many royal families standing at the forefront of military and political affairs. At the age of 16, Euphemia, who was supposed to be living a campus life, became the ruler of a territory that could rival a country, albeit in name only. It can be said that only Bunitania is in this situation. will appear. Of course, whether this girl is lucky or unlucky is a matter for another day.
Attracted by the quiet night, Euphemia walked out of the Office of the Government Office. What she was looking at was the Bunitanian-only street known as the Tokyo Concession. However, what Euphemia cares about is the "exclusive" part. She often thought that although it was the policies of her country that separated the Bunitanian subjects of her own country from the people called numbe, it was not they who made the streets in front of her uneasy in a real sense. Do you think in a self-centered way?
For this disputed territory, for this land where she lost several brothers and sisters, she wanted to use her own eyes to see the so-called reality with her own eyes.
However, contrary to expectations, this bland proposal of mine seemed inappropriate. During this tense period, going to the chaotic place outside the concession with a very small amount of escorts was taken for granted as being willful.
Seeing her brother, who was only one year older than her, busy every day, skillfully handling all kinds of government affairs that made her feel like a book from heaven, she knew clearly that the gap between her and her brother was unimaginable. When she was 9 years old, He has already taken charge of the operation of a department, which is unprecedented in the history of the Bunitania royal family.
This made her deeply feel her own incompetence. Since she was a child, she has been doted on by the people around her for no reason. No matter how bad she is, she will always be praised by others.
Euphemia knew in her heart that the other party could only answer like this. In other words, there are usually no negative comments such as ¡°bad¡± or ¡°too bad¡±. In the end, the only person who can give you an objective evaluation is yourself.
However, being persistent by nature, she was unwilling to give up her decision easily, otherwise she would not have gone against the persuasion of her mother, concubine, and many relatives and came to District 11. Although people often say that she is not similar to her compatriot Cornelia, in terms of personality and persistence, she is worthy of her compatriot Cornelia.younger sister.
Similarly, if she wants to see the reality of this colony with her own eyes before taking office as the deputy governor of District 11, she will naturally not give up this plan easily. So, she decided to sneak out alone without her brother and everyone
Although she acts so well-behaved now, Yuffie actually likes mischief and adventure very much, and she often does things with her playmates that are unbecoming of a princess. This may be due to the rebellious personality naturally born of a girl living in a relaxed environment. (It is mentioned in the official novel that Euphemia actually likes mischief and adventure.)
¡° Doing whatever comes to mind is another aspect of Yuffie¡¯s personality that is different from her cute appearance.
It was close to noon. In the name of wanting to take a shower, he took advantage of the gap when the bodyguards responsible for his own safety did not dare to enter the room. He hurriedly changed into ordinary civilian clothes that had been prepared. He pulled down the curtains, along with the sheets and The quilt was wrapped together into strips, knotted together, and I wanted to jump off along this 'rope' that was not very reliable.
However, with the length of the rope, it is still three stories above the ground
But it doesn¡¯t matter. Driving a knightmare or AS is a compulsory course for all royal families. Even the knightmare is 4.5 meters high, so it¡¯s not a problem to jump directly from it.
Although the height of the third floor is higher than that of as
"Huh? Is there anyone?"
Yuffie saw a young man walking silently directly below carrying a small travel bag, so she took action.
"Please get out of the way!" He deliberately shouted to the bottom.
"It's very dangerous!" The moment he confirmed that the other party noticed him, he immediately let go and jumped down.
The landing was a near miss, and the other party caught me very cooperatively. (In the anime, Yuffie jumped from the 4th floor, and she was still in that posture. It would be strange not to be thrown to death after landing. But after understanding her true character, you can know that her original intention was just to use Suzaku. So you can catch yourself.)
"Um you're not hurt, are you?" A humble voice sounded in my ears.
"I'm sorry, I didn't expect there would be someone down there" He looked up at the person who caught him, feeling shocked in his heart.
Shumu Zhuque, a famous figure in the reports in recent days, did not expect to meet him here.
"NoI didn't expect a girl to jump out of the window." Suzaku replied blankly, as if he was not at all confused about why a girl would jump out of the window.
"Ah la"
"What happened?"
He found that Suzaku looked at him without any familiar fear or respect, which meant that he did not recognize him.
It is said that Brother Camiyu is very optimistic about this young man, and there are rumors that he even defended him personally (the rumors were distorted, from the process to the purpose.)
"A person who can be favored by Emperor Camiyu should be a trustworthy person"
"Yes, something happened." Yuffie showed a thankful smile.
"Actually, I'm being chased by a group of bad guys. So, can you help me?"
??????????????????????????
"It has become an established fact that Her Highness Cornelia takes office as the governor of District 11. We must not be affected by the orange incident." In the control room of the leased military area in Tokyo, a group of mid- to high-level military officers secretly gathered here.
"If this continues, the loyalty of our pure-blood faction will be questioned."
"Is this true? Regarding Lord Jeremiah's acceptance of bribeshasn't His Highness Kamyu not punished Lord Jeremiah until now?"
"So, what is orange?" Kuel, who is the second-in-command of the pure-blood faction in District 11, asked.
"Thanks to His Highness Camillo's grace and trust, our pure-blood faction still manages the army. In this case, we cannot live up to His Highness Camillo's expectations."
"What does this mean?"
"Your Highness hopes that our pure-blood faction can clean up the interior before Her Majesty Cornelia takes office, so that Jeremy Adam can at least be killed in battle. The honor and loyalty of our pure-blood faction, as well as Jeremy's The Mia family¡¯s reputation can be preserved.¡±
" Kuel's words can be said to be baseless, but the final ending made everyone present feel excited. As long as the honor and loyalty of the pure-blood faction can be preserved, sacrificing Jeremiah is nothing
¡°If Kamyu knew that he had not touched the pure-blood faction for the time being in order to stabilize the situation, and such behavior was misinterpreted to such an extent by the pure-blood faction, I don¡¯t know what his expression would be.
However, he doesn¡¯t know this now.Activities in the field.
¡°fumo~~fu~¡±
A group of extremely cute bon darlings appeared in the concession in District 11. Each bon darling kept dancing towards the passers-by on the roadside, making unexplained body language, and kept saying unacceptable and heart-wrenching words from their mouths. Itchy fumo sound.
Now those Euphemia's bodyguards are very depressed. The voice changing system cannot be turned off no matter what. Once it is turned off, the entire system will crash.
This made them have to suspect that all this was done deliberately by Kamyu.
And at this moment
"Fumo~~fumofumo"
"Ah that's" The little princess with long pink hair looked at a yellow hamster doll standing in front of her with a tentacle-like antenna on its head.
"Bon Taijun?" Suzaku also looked at the yellow Bon Taijun in front of him in confusion.
"Ah la? Does Suzaku know that?"
"Well, where is the famous puppet as the amusement park mascot"
"Fumo~~fumofumo" The yellow Bon Tai made a fumo sound of unknown meaning and walked towards Euphemia
"Fumo~~fumofumo(Finally found it)"
The yellow Bonita with a tentacle-like head looked at Euphemia, who had almost no disguise except for a set of ordinary clothes, and began to speak a unique voice.
Kamyu feels very lucky now. He never expected to meet Yuffie so soon. And there is his own subordinate (special dispatch belongs to one of his direct departments.) Shumu Suzaku.
"Ah? What do you want to say to me?" Euphemia did not realize that the bonfire in front of her was searching for her brother, but instead said innocently.
¡°Fumo~fumofu~~fumomo~mofu (I don¡¯t know how worried I am, come home with me quickly.)¡±
"It's a pity that our Prince has forgotten that he is not designed to speak to others, and his meaningless humming makes it impossible for anyone to understand his words.
With no choice but to step forward, he wanted to catch Yuffie himself.
Before the round arm touched Yuffie, Suzaku on the side realized that something seemed wrong with Mrs. Bon in front of her, and grabbed Mrs. Bon's arm.
¡°Fumofumofumo!fumofu! (Shu Muqing, what do you want to do?)¡± the silly Bon Tai shouted dissatisfied at Suzaku.
"What do you want to do?" Suzaku looked at Mrs. Bon in front of him seriously.
Since the beginning, he felt that it was very strange that this bonbon seemed to be very focused on Yuffie from the beginning.
¡°Could it be the person Yuffie said was chasing her?
"Although I didn't believe what Yuffie said to me at first, but the current situation seems to be that maybe it is true.
"Fumofumofu~ (I have no choice but to use force)" Kamiyu made up his mind and had no choice but to do it forcefully.
?Obviously, he ignored his close hand-to-hand combat ability which was approaching negative value. Although he is quite good at swordsmanship, it is based on his past strength, and he has rarely encountered an enemy with bare hands.
When he was still a god with a physique, he could bully others with his abnormal physique, which was almost a plug-in. But now that he was only in a human body, even with his own AS bonus power, he faced a person whose original physique was beyond that of ordinary humans. of
Kamyu only felt himself spinning for a while, and then there was a violent impact on his back, and he felt a violent collision all over his body. He had not tried this for many years.
"mofu~ (Damn it.)" quickly got up from the ground
In order not to hurt Yuffie, Kamyu did not bring out a series of long-range suppressive flying props for Bonta, but assumed a fighting posture.
It¡¯s a pity that no matter what, Bon Tai¡¯s cute shape, round body, and arms cannot make her look fierce, but instead look ridiculous.
"Fumo, fumofumo! fumo (This is alpha1, the target has been discovered.)"
"Fumomofu, fumofumofumo! (Located at Bunitania Municipal Park, people who received the message came to meet immediately.)"
"Yuffie, you go first, I'll be right back." Suzaku, who felt something was wrong, didn't wait any longer. After giving the order, he immediately stepped forward, preparing to strike first.
¡°fu~mo~¡±
Kamyu, who was watching Yuffie go away, was immediately distracted. He was easily bullied into Suzaku's arms and gave him a fierce push on the shoulder. Bon Tai couldn't help but take two steps back. But Suzaku's action was not over yet. He stepped towards Bonta's thick script. When Bonta lost his balance, Suzaku instantly grabbed the protective suit and lifted it over his head with force.
? ??Mofu! ? (Liar!?)"
Kamiu couldn't believe it. Although Bonta seemed to be not much bigger than an ordinary person, but coupled with the driver's own weight, he indeed weighed nearly 1 ton, and he was actually lifted by the boy in front of him like this. He realized that he had only seen such a powerful force in Monica. (In the radio drama, Suzaku once lifted Lancelot more than ten centimeters high. This power sounds terrifying.)
"mofu~~fumo~fu! (Hey! Luka, the target is running in your direction.)"
Anticipating his own outcome, Kamiyu quickly called Luca who was searching at the other end of the park. Unfortunately, there was no sound from the other side.
"Fumo? fumofumo! fumofu~ (Hey! Luca, did you hear that? Please answer)"
"That's too long! That's too long! That's too long! I don't have time now. My fianc¨¦e was almost seduced by the pretty boy." The long-awaited answer turned out to be so disappointing.
¡°Fumo!? (Nani!?)¡±
Kamyu only had a look of astonishment on his face, and then his body escaped the gravity of the earth
Bon¡¯s huge and elastic body bounced and rolled several times on the ground.
"Fumo~" The yellow Bonita who was thrown away had his eyes flashing with mosquito repellent incense and made a sound as if he was drunk.
[[[cp|w:372|h:268|a:l|u:./chapte/20106/18/.]]]
Green novels. Book lovers are welcome to come and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all on the Internet!
{Thank you all book friends for your support, your support is our biggest motivation}
Lelouch of Random Chapter 045
And now, at the other end of the park.
Lelouch and Kallen accidentally ran into each other at the municipal park, and unexpectedly encountered a group of gangsters bullying a person from District 11 who was selling hot dogs.
Of course, the two of them didn¡¯t know that there was something nearby
??¡
The pink Bon Taizheng stared at a pair of young students and ignored the gangsters nearby who were bullying people in District 11.
As a knight, Luca has no discrimination or prejudice against the people in District 11, but he can't say that he values ??them very much. In normal times, he might have taken care of this kind of bullying of the weak. It's a pity that now he has no intention of meddling in this nosy matter.
Why is Karen here?
Karen Scheutenfeld
She is really his fianc¨¦e in name only. Although this fianc¨¦e is an unauthorized claim made by his family for him, he has no objection at all.
The Schoutenfeld family can be regarded as a famous noble family in the empire, and they are reluctant family friends with the Farrell family, and this fianc¨¦e can also be said to be very reluctant childhood sweethearts with him - because Karen has always lived in District 11. .
Having a certain emotional foundation in his heart, Luca, who is independent and strong-willed, surprisingly did not express any dissatisfaction after hearing the news of the engagement. In other words, there is still a hint of joy in my heart.
However, now, he seems to be facing the biggest emotional crisis in his life (personal delusion).
Wait, who is that boy next to him? Judging from his clothes, he must be Kallen¡¯s classmate.
But why do two people appear here? Didn¡¯t Karen never go out much?
That boy looks like a prodigal type at first glance What if?
A series of questions were spinning rapidly in his mind.
"Do you have any opinions? Do you think the people in District 11 are pitiful?"
"No, you want to be their companion, right?"
At this time, the gangsters turned their attention to Kallen and Lelouch who were watching.
"Hey! Luca, the target is running in your direction." At the same time, Kamyu's voice came from the communication.
Take over the mission, or protect your fianc¨¦e? This is a very difficult choice
However, when he saw the group of people looking at Karen with obscene eyes. The nerve in my heart that was already tense and creaking, as if it was about to burst, was finally severed.
"Hey! Luca, did you hear that? Please answer." This time, Kamiyu's tone became anxious, as if something urgent was happening.
"That's too much! That's too much! That's too much! I don't have time now, my fianc¨¦e was almost seduced by the pretty boy." Ignoring Kamyu's request for help, the pink Mrs. Bon rushed directly towards the gangsters.
"Mofu! (Sinai!!)" Without saying a word, he caught a young gangster, threw him over the shoulder with a textbook example, and drove him heavily into the ground - yes, his head and feet were penetrated into the ground, exposing the The two legs outside were still twitching.
???????????????????????????????????????????: The gangsters who were about to suffer a tragedy fell into a brief silence as they stared blankly at Mrs. BON who suddenly came to help Kallen and the others.
However, there were still one or two people who reacted in advance
"What what what what what what!?? It's just Mrs. Bon! How dare you meddle in other people's business!"
"Damn it! Give it some color!!"
¡°Die it!! Roast it and cook it and eat it!! (Are you sure you can eat it?)¡±
"Do you want to be a flower protector!? You are seeking death!!!"
¡ª¡ªThe most impulsive guy among them waved his fist and rushed straight towards Mrs. Bon.
"mofu~? Momomomomomo~!"
There seems to be a strange shadow on the pink face, BON is too smiling
"Mascot or something, just stay aside Uh-huh!?"
A punchwith a completely contemptuous attitude, Mrs. BON's seemingly soft fist hit the face of the charging minions directly.
¡°mofu!!mofumofumofumofumofumofumofumofu!! (Go to hell!!! Oh la oh la oh la oh la oh la oh la oh la oh la oh!!)¡±
Then came the second punch, the third punch, the fourth punch countless fists hit the minion's face - with a punch speed that the seemingly cumbersome BON Tai "shouldn't" have, hit the minion's face. ! !
""
¡°Fumo!! MoFu!! (Oh! Luo Xun¡¯s Canjie Fist!!) (PS: It¡¯s actually just an ordinary uppercut)"While everyone was looking at a loss, the cute BON Tai did a beautiful spin and a beautiful Shenglong punch, knocking the gangster who had been beaten into a pig's head into the air more than 1 meter high. , and then fell heavily to the ground - unable to get up again.
""
So, the gangsters realized that the BON in front of them was not a mascot
But if they attack one by one, they are the worst enemies who can destroy all of us! !
"Oh! You guys, let's all come together!!! Kill this Bon Tai!!"
¡°Kill this BON too!!!¡±
¡°Oh oh oh oh oh oh!!! Kill it!!!¡±
¡°Fumofu~~fumo~fumomofu~fumomofumofu!! (Ah~ are you angry? It¡¯s the same for several people!!)¡±
"Wow!!"
"Flyingthe little gangsters were flying all over the sky. This rare sight made all the onlookers open their mouths.
But there is one person who has no intention of appreciating it at all¡ª¡ª
¡¾Oh no¡¿
Lelouch is very depressed now. Originally he just wanted to use Geass to order these troublesome guys to leave on their own, but he didn't expect that an unknown Mrs. Bon would be killed in the middle. Now that it has turned into a gang fight (well, a BON beats up a group of gangsters), not only is it impossible to use Geass, but there is also the risk of getting involved in it.
He looked around, quietly retreated silently, and then disappeared into the crowd.
" Kallen seemed to have something to say to Lelouch. After discovering Lelouch's actions, she was still hesitant
After all, this pink Bon-tao was obviously here to help herself and Lelouch (of course, Kallen didn¡¯t know that this Bon-tao was actually here to help her. In fact, if Lelouch didn¡¯t escape first, His fate will be worse than that of any gangster - it's probably not an exaggeration to say that all his bones were broken and he had to be put in the hospital with oxygen tubes for half a year). Wouldn't it be a bit unreasonable if he walked away too? What's more, this BON is too outnumbered
"Bang!"
There was a gunshotthe rubber bullet accurately hit one of them between the eyebrows.
In Mrs. Bon¡¯s hand, there was a dark riot assault rifle with white hot smoke coming out of its muzzle.
"Eh!? Ehhhhhh!?"
Kallen is embarrassed, Kallen is completely embarrassedbut she is not alone! ! Chidori wants to be possessed by his soul right now, she is not alone in her embarrassment! ! She is not alone! !
However, after the embarrassment, Karen immediately realized that Mrs. Bon who came to help them had a sure chance of winning
¡¾Although I¡¯m a little embarrassedbut please! ! (clasping hands in mind) Pink BON Taijun! ! ¡¿
While thinking in her mind, "The color of BON Tai is really similar to his hair color, and that expression is alsoah haha, it's impossible" Kallen quietly walked backwards away from the crowd - until she was completely out of the "group" "Assault" scene.
On the other side - Luka, who is completely one-sided and abusive, is tired of playing hand-to-hand combat with these brats - this is no challenge at all, it is simply a one-sided massacre, and he doesn't even use his best swordsmanship. Come out - and I didn't fight with these brats just for fun.
After thinking about it, BON took out the grenade launcher from his back, loaded it skillfully, pulled the trigger, loaded it again, and pulled the trigger again
?? Simple and bright. Since mankind entered the age of firearms, close combat has only been a very narrow field. On large-scale battlefields, the scene of flying bullets is no longer something that human power can change.
The gangsters who had no chance of winning faced BON Tai who was armed with riot-proof firearms and controlled by the Knights of the Round Table. For the first time, they enjoyed the "pleasure" of being unilaterally raped¡ª¡ª
¡°Bang!!¡±
¡°MOFU~Fumofumofumo~ (It¡¯s so incompetent, you guys!!)¡±
"Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!"
¡°Bang bang!!¡±
¡°Fumofumofumofumo~MOFU!? (Don¡¯t even look at who you are teasing!?)¡±
"Help! It hurts so much!! Mom!!!"
¡°Bah, bah, bah!!¡±
¡°Fumofumofumofumo~~MOFUFU!!! (That¡¯s our fianc¨¦e, you are asking for your own death!!)¡±
¡°BON is so scary!!! Old Shi!!! BON is so scary!!!¡±
¡°MOFUMOFU!!! MOFUFU!!! (I regret giving birth to you!! Damn it haha!!)¡±
The eggshell of the last rubber bullet fell, and BON Tai stood tall as he made a "blow the muzzle" motion.Among the countless "corpses".
"Fumo~Fu~(Qi! Scumbag!)" The pink Mrs. Bon, the cat-like smile on her face at this moment, is so weird and dark.
But¡
When Luka came back from his pride, not only did he not see Kallen and the boy beside her, but he also remembered the communication from Camillo just now
¡°Fumo!! Fumomomo!! (Not good!! Too bad!!)¡±
Because even if you think about it with your toes what kind of expression Kamiyu will have now it's easy to guess
??????????????????????????
"Is it true? Information about Zero?" Jeremiah drove a Sazarand alone on the highway.
"It's a message from Mr. Kuel."
"Very good, an extraordinary combat order is issued to Shinjuku 4th Airspace"
"clear."
Jeremiah, who has almost lost his mind due to the Orange incident caused by Zero, has fallen into a kind of obsessive madness. He has never doubted why Kuel got this information, nor did he. I had doubts as to why this information was only passed to him and not to His Highness Kamyu.
And at this time
"Fumo" Kamyu woke up from the dizziness and controlled Mrs. Bon to get up from the ground.
but
"Boss, it's this guy. This yellow one must be the pink accomplice!" Suddenly a large group of Bunitania gangsters appeared in front of them
"Is it the pink accomplice?"
"It doesn't seem that powerful? This face looks a lot duller than the pink one"
"Oh? Soit seems that we have a place to vent our resentment"
"Fumo?" The yellow Bon tilted his head too much, obviously not understanding the situation yet.
"That's you! This yellow guy"
One of them punched Mrs. Bon in the chest.
"It's just that the armor on Mrs. Bon's body that can withstand close range fire from a 7.6mm rifle is obviously not something that this ordinary person's fists can withstand.
"It hurts. It hurts. It hurts" The result is obvious, the pain must be from the side using the flesh palm.
¡°Brothers, fuck this guy!¡±
With a cry, the gangsters took out some knives and other knives from their waists.
¡°Fumo¡±
Kamyu was in no mood to pay attention to this group of social scum, and simply looked around.
¡°Fumo¡±
"FumoFumo"
"FumoFumo"
""
¡°It¡¯s been Fumo Fumo since just now, it¡¯s very annoying!!¡± The guy who looked like the leader, who was disturbed by the sudden Fumo sound, shouted in displeasure.
"Oldold, old, old, old" Suddenly, a little guy trembled and pulled the leader next to him, and whispered.
"What!?"
"Quickquicklook"
"Humph" The leader hummed in dissatisfaction and looked in the direction pointed by his younger brother.
"Heywhat is this!!!!"
I saw countless gray Bon ladies appearing in the trees on both sides of the road. If it was just like this, it would be okay. The key is that these Bon ladies were holding assault rifles with a shining black luster in their hands. Several Bon ladies also had weapons in their hands. Take the grenade launcher and rocket propelled grenades.
The muzzles of the black hole were all pointed at them, and they were vaguely surrounded.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
PS: Is this the ability of the captain's machine to call his younger brother? XD
There are two updates today, the next one will be in the afternoon. [[[CP|W:287|H:368|A:L|U:http://file2.qidian.com/chapters/20106/19/1368580634125024181125840749173.jpg]]]
Lelouch of Random Chapter 046
"Youyouwhat the hell are you!"
The guy surrounded by Bon Tai's army shouted hysterically.
"FumoFumoFumoFumo! (Sorry, Your Highness, we are late.)" The leader, a gray Bonita, walked up to Kamyu and said.
The speaker was one of Euphemia's bodyguards. Although her expression could not be seen, it could be judged from the tone of her voice that she was in a state of extreme shame.
No wonder, no matter what she said, it would be automatically translated as the sound of Fumo. Throughout the day, she had had enough of this humiliation that ordinary people could not bear.
Today, I was surrounded by ignorant children screaming and kicking all day long, and was chased everywhere by the police as a suspicious person. This is the lifelong shame of being a Bonitanian knight.
However, because she is a knight, she cannot spread her resentment on Camillo, who is a prince. Besides, this was originally caused by her own mistakes, so she has only reason to vent her anger on others.
"Your Highness, Your Highness Euphemia"
As soon as he heard the man mentioning Euphemia, he remembered that Luca had let him off the chain at a critical moment, and a black anger suddenly appeared on Camillo's face.
"Damn Luca, I will definitely kill him when I see him later, I will definitely kill him" Everyone who heard Kamyu's words suddenly trembled. This was the first time they saw such a gloomy Kamyu.
"Your MajestyYour Highnesslet's leave this place to us." She secretly thought to herself that she decided to stay as far away from this darkening His Highness as possible.
"this"
Just when you are hesitating
"You guys, Mrs. Bon, who can understand FumoFumo over there!"
"Bang!"
There was a crisp gunshot, and the gray Mrs. Bon who was talking to the yellow Mrs. Bon was holding a grenade launcher, with hot smoke coming out of the gun. The speaker had a rubber bullet stuck in his head and fell to the ground with his eyes rolled white.
Although the conversation between the two was indeed smooth through the radio, to other people's ears, it was still the two Bon Tais who kept fumoing.
"Fumo! (Shut up!)"
With the sound of the gunshot just now, all the ladies around raised their rifles.
"FumoFumoFu (Thenit's up to you.)" He turned around and took two steps, then immediately turned back and said
"MofuMomoFumoFu. (Anddon't kill anyone.)"
¡°MoFu!¡± The gray Mrs. Bon saluted the departing yellow Mrs. Bon until the figure disappeared.
When he looked back, a black smile called venting anger appeared on his face that should not have changed his expression at first.
The resentment of the whole day can finally be vented.
Your Highness¡¯s intention is very ¡®clear¡¯. As long as you don¡¯t die you can cut off one of your limbs and do whatever you like, right?
¡°MoFu (Ready to fire!)¡±
All BON raised weapons.
"Mom Mrs. Bon is playing war games over there!" A child passing by pointed at this side and shouted.
"Don't look!" The woman covered the child's eyes and fled the scene quickly.
"" Unhappy and gloomy black lines appeared on the head of Mrs. Bon, the leader.
"Fumo (Fire!)"
There was a burst of violent gunfire, mixed with the screams of countless people.
Most of the people who have resented driving Bon Tai are now fully releasing the accumulated pressure. Anyway, it is a rubber bullet. At this distance, it will only cause pain, and at most it will cause a coma.
¡°It wasn¡¯t until the entire magazine of bullets was gone that these people released the trigger. (What a cruel person)
¡°FumoFumo(Clear the battlefield.)¡±
Mrs. Bon slowly approached the pile of ¡®dead bodies¡¯
"BonBon is sososo scary"
¡®Bah! ¡¯ A gunshot pierced the sky again.
The voice suddenly stopped, replaced by a slight moan, and then disappeared silently.
"FomoFumoFu! (Shit, is anyone alive?)" The gray Bonta breathed into the muzzle of the gun, and then inserted the pistol back into his waist.
At this moment, a police siren came from a distance, accompanied by the loud friction sound of the high-speed drive pulley - the Knight Police for the police. The loud noise from the firearms and the scattered crowds made it impossible not to alert the police with such a huge movement.
"FumoFu! (Retreat!)"
After all, Mrs. Bon¡¯s drivers were all professional soldiers, and they quickly divided into several groups and hid themselves.
"Hey! Are you okay?" He helped the person who fell on the ground and asked quickly after shaking him awake.
The awakened person grabbed the police officer¡¯s sleeve and shouted nervously.
"Mrs. Bon It's Mrs. Bon The world is being invaded by Mrs. Bon"
"Yesthe evil Mrs. Bon has begun to invade our world"
"Hahahahathere are so many bon buddiesonetwothree bon buddiesthere are bon buddies everywhere."
"MomBon is soso scary"
Seeing that all the people who were awakened were unconscious, the police had no choice but to "call an ambulance!"
Shinjuku.
Camille somewhat aimlessly used Mrs. Bon¡¯s scanner to conduct a blanket search.
This was completely out of necessity. He just remembered Yuffie once said that he wanted to go to Shinjuku to see the reality of District 11. But after all, Shinjuku is still very big, and the pile of wreckage and ruins makes the search more difficult.
"Fumo?" A flash of pink flashed in the scanner.
He quickly chased after the pink.
"FumoFumomoFumoFu~ (Finally I found it.)" Kamyu looked at the pink guy in front of him, with a kind of relief in his tone cruelty.
"MoFu, FumomoFu (that, listen to my explanation!)" The pink Bon took a step back because he was too nervous.
"FumoFumoFu~ (Questions and answers are useless.)" The yellow Bonta rushed up, grabbed the pink Bonta's cat-like smile, and started to tear it apart.
"FumoFu~FumoFumoFu~FumomoFumoFumomoFu (You, a guy who values ??sex over friends, let Yuffie run away because of you. Princess Cornelia will reach District 11 tonight. If anything happens to Yuffie, I will be killed!)"
"FumoFumomoFu~FumoFumoFumoFu (So what? Do you want me to watch my fianc¨¦e being bullied and not save her?)"
When Luka thought of the man next to Kallen, an evil fire suddenly arose in his heart. Regardless of Kamiyu's identity, he grabbed the stupid hair on the yellow Bon's head and pulled it hard.
If anyone else had seen the two chubby and cute Bon Tais wrestling with each other while making a powerless grunting sound, they would have been so cute that they were weak and powerless at this scene.
But for the two parties involved, it was definitely an angry fight.
¡°Fumo£¨Ah£©¡±
Suddenly, Luka felt the opponent's strength loosen, and he broke free, taking a step back along with the inertia.
"Fumo? (Ah?)" He looked blankly at the bunch of yellow hair in his hand.
When I looked up, I found that the yellow Bon Tai across from me was standing there with a stooped figure, motionless.
The uneasy premonition in my heart is rising sharply
¡°I am a Knight of the Round Table, and there are only a handful of people who can make me feel uneasy when facing each other on the battlefield, but under normal circumstances, this does not include the person in front of me.
"Fumo!"
Suddenly, the yellow Mrs. Bon's whole body began to emit a strong black energy, shooting at herself like a bullet without any warning.
"Mofu"
Although Bonta quickly stretched his arms in front of him to block the direct attack, Luka's pink Bonta was hit by the huge force and could only keep retreating under the pressure of the force.
And this is not the end of Yellow Bonta's sudden attack - with a sideways kick, Yellow Bonta kicked out Pink Bonta.
The ¡®„ý¡¯ electric shock rod was pulled out from the yellow Mrs. Bon¡¯s hand.
So, Luka, who had finished withdrawing and had no more time to react, just raised his head, and what appeared in front of him was the yellow BON Tai who was already pressing forward¡ª¡ª
"How is that possible? It's just a kameow!"
Although he did not cause any real harm to himself, just one encounter put him into a passive situation Luka looked shocked. He knew best what Kamyu's close combat ability was - the feeling Kamyu gave him at this moment. It was not like that prince at all. In a sense, that kind of momentum even made him almost mistakenly think that he was facing the first knight Bismarck.
"FumomomoFumomomomomo (Hahahahahainterestingso interesting! Let me have more fun!)"
Kamyu¡¯s crazy laughter came from the communication.
The electric shock baton was flying in his hand, lifting up, slashing down, and stabbing straight. An ordinary electric shock rod turned into countless afterimages, and Luka couldn't see the true trajectory of the attack clearly for a while.
However, Luca is a Knight of the Round Table after all - and a swordsman with a genius.The talented Knight of the Round Table - although he has never used the combat method he is good at once since arriving in District 11 - but after all, people will not just use it to attack and defend what they are good at. Attack is also one of the meanings of "good at"!
¡°Fumofumofumofumofumo!!!¡±
Lift up and lean back! Cut down and turn sideways! Straight thrust and sliding! If you can't see clearly, you can rely on experience and senses to judge where the "sword" will appear at the next moment! ! Luka, who was supposed to be in a state of embarrassment when Ka Miao was struck by Ka Miao's smooth sword, actually responded to the attacks again and again with smooth evasive movements.
Butthe current scene, no matter who knows the identity of the two people, will not think it is "normal".
¡¾Kamiyu, did you play the wrong role? ] Smiling bitterly, Luka avoided Kamyu's crazy chops while looking at Du Mao, who was still holding on to his other hand.
"Could it be said that he ran away violently? It looked like I was really in trouble this time. ¡¿
"What a pity, considering that we were just looking for people and didn't equip melee weapons"
The soft rubber feet stepped back hard, and the pink Bonta finally opened the distance from the yellow Bonta driven by Kamyu.
¡°Then let¡¯s try to stop you with shooting weapons!!¡±
"Bang! Bah! Bah!"
With the grenade launcher drawn from behind his back, Luca kept pulling the trigger in the direction of the yellow Bonita.
"Fumo"
"It's a pityit didn't hit - different from the dull look in the past, the yellow Bon used his vigorous movements to dodge all the bullets very dexterously, and continued to move forward.
"FumoFumo! (Naive so naive!)" Yellow Bon jumped up several meters high with too much force, and the electric shock rod drew a dark fang from top to bottom.
"Fumo! fumofumofumo!! (It's now! The moment you wait for your action is too old)" Luka dodged sideways and barely escaped the chop.
With his right hand, he instantly grabbed the yellow Bon Tai's wrist, leaned on his feet, and threw him over his shoulder using the force from his waist.
¡°FumoFumofu (after all, it¡¯s still a cat!)¡±
"Fumo? (What?)"
The expected scene of Kamiyu falling down did not appear. The yellow Bonta flipped several somersaults in the air and landed firmly on the ground.
"Fumomomomomo (annihilate hahahahahahaha)" The yellow Bon Tai's body twitched slightly with Kamyu's crazy laughter.
"Fumo, Fumo, Fumo! (Not enoughnot enoughnot enough!)"
With this low and repeated chanting, Luka felt that a bigger trouble was coming.
Sure enough, I saw two brackets stretched out from behind the yellow Bon Tai, as if they were trying to extend the propellers, and gleaming ions continued to emit directly from behind.
"It looks like it's really causing trouble." Although he didn't know what happened to Kamyu's Bon aunt, he knew that His Highness the Prince often did extremely dangerous things, so he would never think that it was that way. What is behind it is a floating system or a propeller or something like that.
Now his only thought is to be the last living creature before the world is destroyed.
"¦Ë-Driver initialization is completed."
"¦Ë-Driver startup confirmation! Operation is normal"
In the cockpit, the boy with long blue hair heard the AI's answer and a cruel smile appeared on his lips.
¡°Let¡¯s¡¤Rock¡¤and¡¤Roll. (Start playing wildly!)¡±
"Not good!" The moment the yellow Bon raised his head, Luka's heart trembled suddenly, and he subconsciously jumped to the side.
Golden light waves surged in front of Mrs. Bon, tearing the air. A gust of wind and ripples pierced the air, rolling directly towards Luca's original location.
With a huge roar, a huge mushroom cloud rose up, followed by a burst of flying sand and rocks.
After the smoke and dust slowly dispersed.
Where Luca was originally, there was only a huge crater left, like a meteorite impact, and there was a huge, wide and deep ravine in front of the yellow Bon Tai leading to the crater.
""
After a moment of silence¡ª¡ª
"Hey, hey, hey! You are cheating! How can there be such a thing!? It's too fantastic!"
The Knights of the Round Table no longer have a calm mood.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 047
[[[CP|W:578|H:420|A:L|U:http://file2.qidian.com/chapters/20106/20/1368580634125888134184640685150.jpg]]]"Hey, hey, hey! You are cheating ! How can there be such a thing!? It¡¯s so fantastic!¡±
The Knights of the Round Table no longer have a calm mood.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If we are to engage in close combat with Kamyu, I can still fight him, but this kind of momentary courage will soon dry up I guess.
Luca knew in his heart that Kamyu's situation was definitely not a moment of anger. It had completely changed his personality. That crazy and dark personality was definitely not the Kamyu he knew.
¡¾Could it be that what you pulled out was not Mrs. Bon's stupid hair (antenna), but the seal of Kamiuri's personality? ¡¿This is the end of the random thoughts. If he can survive, Luka would not mind studying this topic specifically, provided that he survives of course.
"Won't you answer?" Unable to communicate, this is the worst situation
After changing the rifle on the assault, at least the current ability, as long as you are close to you, still have a chance.
but
For some reason, Kamiyu, who was moving as fast as a ghost just now, stood quietly in place.
¡¾Do not move? ¡¿
Luka, who was running non-stop, looked puzzled at Kamyu, who was just turning his body as he moved.
¡¾Could it be that that ability cannot be activated while running? ¡¿I¡¯m not sure, but
¡¾This is the best, this is the best target. ¡¿
Since it is an opportunity, it would be a shame not to take advantage of it. After all, the other party is now a man with a cheating device!
Without hesitation, he raised the assault rifle in his hand, raining bullets towards the yellow Bonta. At the same time, he began to accelerate, heading straight towards Kamyu in a spiral route.
"What!?"
Luka¡¯s pupils shrank instantly, and he saw the most incredible scene with his own eyes.
The bullets seemed to be pulled by some force and stopped a few meters in front of the yellow Bon Tai. Immediately afterwards, the bullet spun rapidly in the air, and the light waves visible to the naked eye began to compress the bullet that was stopped in the air.
Luka is now very glad that he did not rush forward out of caution.
The bullets have turned into dots of starlight.
Then, like countless meteors, they drew bright silver arcs in the dim world before nightfall, chasing Luca.
Luka rolled quickly and barely dodged a few silver bullets. Then he immediately shuttled through the ruins, using the ruins as a cover to avoid the meteors that were chasing him.
"FumoFumomoFumoFu~~ (Hey! Over there, there must be a limit to cheating!)" Luka shouted through gritted teeth.
Forget about rebounding and tracking, it actually turned the physical live ammunition attack into an energy attack. The silvery bright spot hit the ground and building debris, and the place where it was hit immediately disappeared silently into the world. superior. Although he was not sure whether it was annihilation, at least in Luka's eyes, the matter did disappear in his eyes.
It¡¯s not like Luka has never thought about directing the silver bullets chasing him to Kamyu¡¯s own location. Unfortunately, although the opponent has turned black, it does not mean that his IQ has also been reduced.
But the ballistic trajectory of the silver light spot blocked the entire route, making it impossible to get close.
"not good"
This is what is called when it is beyond the reach of manpower. Even Luca, as a Knight of the Round Table, had to surrender when faced with unknown things.
¡°FumoFumomomofumofu (Kamiyu, stop playing, why don¡¯t I just admit defeat?)¡±
However, his shouting seemed to have no effect at all.
"I don't know when I was surrounded by several silver bullets. Several rays of light connected the silver bullets in series, forming a shining triangular pattern around myself, and began to quickly compress in my direction.
With every inch of shrinkage, the brilliance becomes more intense and begins to show an unstable trend.
Although he didn¡¯t know what would happen, Luca naturally realized in his mind that if it collapsed, the energy generated would definitely cause a violent explosion. I don¡¯t know if it will destroy the entire Shinjuku.
I can¡¯t help but feel a trace of regret in my heart. It seems that someone told me a long time ago that no matter who you are, as long as you have dull hair on your head, you should never try to pull it out - something terrible will happen.
¡®Boom! ¡¯
A violent explosion sounded.
But it happened on the other side of Shinjuku.
"Fumo?"
The yellow Bon Tai stopped what he was doing and turned around to look. The unknown phenomenon that had reached the critical point surrounding Luka also disappeared completely.
"Fumomomomo" The yellow Bon didn't pay attention to Luka anymore. She ran towards the direction of the explosion and disappeared from his sight in the blink of an eye.
"Huh" Luka, who crawled out of the pink Bonita's body, wiped the cold sweat from his head and let out a long sigh of relief.
"Finally savedthat devil!"
Recalling the blackened Kamyu, Luca couldn't help but shudder and made up his mind that he would never touch the tentacle on Kamyu's head again (stupid hair), and it was even better to keep a distance of more than 2 meters. , that's not stupid at all - it's a seal.
??????????????? Just pulling out the dull hair on the body has this effect. If he plucks out his own dull hair Luka shuddered again.
¡°Ah~~the safety of the world is so cheap!¡± I couldn¡¯t help but sigh with a wry smile.
"If you encounter a situation where death is inevitable in the future, just pull out the stupid hair on his head. The worst is to die together"
"Cuel!"
In an abandoned stadium, the Knightmare driven by Jeremiah was half-kneeling on the ground. Unable to move, he roared unwillingly.
"Shut up, Orange!" Kuel interrupted Jeremiah's roar angrily.
"What do we, the pure-blood faction, exist for? It's for the royal family! You have tarnished the loyalty of our pure-blood faction. This is purging!"
The high drive pulleys of the four Knightmare's made a harsh friction sound, and the Knightmare holding a spear rushed towards Jeremiah like a wild horse running wild.
¡°All¡¤Hail¡¤Britannia!¡±
At the moment Jeremiah was about to close his eyes and wait for death.
"Stop!" A sickle hook was nailed on Kuel's path.
"Comrades from the Bunitania Army!" The white machine stood in the stands at the edge of the stadium.
"What's the point of sending a special agent here? This is our internal matter. No matter who it is, anyone who intervenes will be killed without mercy." After Cuel saw Lancelot's appearance, he knew that things couldn't be better today.
Sure enough, Suzaku drove Lancelot and drew the two white swords behind him.
Scarlet ions vibrated in the center of the long sword, and then the separated sword bodies came together, and the color became extremely crimson.
"MVS (Maser Vibration Sword: Laser Vibration Sword, a deformed application of high-frequency cutting.)? Has it been put into practical use?"
Cuel looked at the two MVS in Lancelot's hands, his expression a little shaken.
(No responsibility PS: A certain person has always been shocked that Honglian's radiation fluctuations can even destroy the activated MVS. It also relies on the principle of high vibration. Shouldn't the vibration frequency usually be compared? The one with the highest vibration frequency wins, no For microwave irradiation under space constraints to reach the level of radiation fluctuations in the animation, the energy required is definitely not what Honglian's energy system can provide. It can only be said In fact, radiation fluctuations are also cheating devices.)
"But, at this point, we can no longer back down!"
The reality is always cruel. It originally lost to Lancelot in terms of performance, and the driver and weapons were several levels better than them.
Lancelot easily removed all their main weapons.
"Everyone, step back!"
"Can you finally understand?" After Suzaku heard Kuel's order, he naively thought that the other party was about to give up.
"I want to use CHAOS to explode mines" Kuel's Sazarand took out a grenade-like object from his waist.
(CHAOS mine blast: This is a wide-area armor-piercing projectile, generally called: Self-Forging Fragment projectile). It was developed in the real world after the 1970s. The main projectile is dispersed or released during the firing terminal process. A swarm of bullets, each bullet body detonated on its own again, and the metal lining of the bullet body made of copper, tantalum, decayed uranium (it is a pity that Lelouch's world does not use this) and other materials was forged into a high-speed and high-density bullet. Although the dart-type fragment has only an armor-piercing power of 100~200mm at most, it has a wide attack range and can easily hit vulnerable parts, so it poses a considerable threat. The chest is equipped with a machine gun for human use.)
¡¾Is it just avoidance? ¡¿ Suzaku thought in his mind that in the face of such a wide-area weapon of destruction, it would be unwise to resist.
Suddenly, a familiar screen appeared on the back screenColorful figure.
Yuffie?
"please stop¡ª¡ª!"
"What?" The black dangerous object had been thrown out, and the safety bolt was released in mid-air. Countless shrapnel shot out in the direction of Lancelot.
Suzaku instinctively set up a light energy defense shield, barely blocking the shrapnel that filled the sky.
¡°FumoFu~~¡±
At this moment, a yellow object suddenly fell from the sky. The direction of landing was exactly at the center of the explosion.
"Fumo!"
Once the bright wall of air appears in front of the explosion, it seems like a transparent position.
The orange shrapnel hit the stand without any sparks or any whistling of friction. All the shrapnel stood still in the air, only the stance continued to shine with glory.
At this time, everyone saw clearly the object blocking the thunder - a yellow Bonita.
"That is"
Suzaku and Yuffie, who had seen this Mrs. Bon, looked at the incredible scene in front of them in astonishment.
"Dr. Lloyd, that's" Cecil, who was watching from the outside, was equally surprised and confirmed to Lloyd beside him.
"Yes, it should be. Didn't you expect that it has been put into practical use?" Lloyd's tone was full of admiration and envy.
"FumoFu!"
The yellow Bon Tai shouted fiercely, and the shrapnel in front of him was quickly compressed and then disappeared.
At the same time, Bon Tai fell to the ground and there was no movement for a long time.
"All three parties, put away your weapons!" The girl who stepped into the midfield made a majestic voice that was unexpected by Suzaku. The girl ran towards Mrs. Bon's position, as if she wanted to confirm the other party's situation.
But, before again.
"This order is issued in my name! I am the third princess of Britannia, Euphemia Li Britannia!"
"I'm soso sorry!" All the pure-blood members present knelt down on one knee and performed the knight's salute.
"Um" Yuffie hurriedly came to the yellow Mrs. Bon.
I saw the yellow Bonta move for a while, and then, a young man with long blue hair and a high ponytail climbed out of Bonta.
"It hurts"
After the boy got out of the heavy Bon, he rubbed his painful head (actually it was where the hair was).
"Qi! This will cause the temperature to be too high and overload. It seems that there is still a long way to go before practical use!"
¡°Brother Kamyu!?¡±
"Ah! Yuffie" Kamyu turned around and saw Yuffie standing in front of him intact, and breathed a sigh of relief.
"It was so random, you almost died just now!"
"I'm very sorry." Yuffie immediately bowed her head and apologized.
"It's like this every time" Yuffie looked a little depressed.
Although Yuffie behaves like this every time she makes a mistake, her depressed mood seems to be real this time.
"Forget it, I'll leave it to Princess Cornelia to have a headache next time!" He lightly hit Yuffie on the head as punishment.
"Hehe" Yuffie then put away her depressed expression and showed a cute and playful expression.
"KaHis Royal Highness Kamiyu!" The pure-blood faction present was even more shocked and speechless.
"Your Highness Camillo I'm very sorry, this afternoon"
"Mr. Shumu nothing happened this afternoon" Kamyu turned around and interrupted Suzaku, who hurriedly ran over and knelt down on one knee to perform the knight's salute.
He has realized that Mrs. Bon who was thrown out by him this afternoon turned out to be His Royal Highness.
"Eh? But" Suzaku, whose head had not turned around, still didn't understand why Kamiyu said that.
"Shu Muqing this afternoon, nothing! Nothing! Happened!" Kamyu's face turned dark and he repeated word for word.
What happened this afternoon was the shame of his life. He was driving a humanoid AS and was knocked down by an ordinary person with one move. Now in front of so many people, this unscrupulous guy actually wants to expose him. No wonder Kamiyu is so angry.
"Yes! Shu Muqing, nothing happened this afternoon." Yuffie, who had already reacted, winked playfully at Suzaku and reminded her kindly.
"Yes nothing happened." Suzaku finally understood.
Regardless of what the two people behind him said, Kamyu turned to the pure-blood faction and said
"Tonight at 21 o'clock, the second princess, Cornelia Li Bunitania, will arrive in District 11 and officially take over the position of governor. I will tell you more about the situation.If the case is actually reported, the decision will be made by Governor Cornelia. "
"Chengzhi"
????????????????????????????
A girl with long yellow hair standing in the Governor's Palace Gnaku looked at a piece of paper with the word Wanted printed on it in her hand and sighed helplessly.
"Your Highnessyou are really capable of causing trouble~~"
Except for the first photo with the Zero mask avatar printed on it, there is a long row of Bon ladies in various colors at the back.
Among them, the first one is a pink Mrs. Bon with a cat-like smile, and the second one is a yellow Mrs. Bon with silly fur on her head
??¡ª¡ª
Recently I discovered that in Lelouch's world, during R1, the battle between the two sides did not seem to pay attention to aerial reconnaissance at all. If there are a few high-altitude electronic reconnaissance planes, all Lelouch's abilities will be in vain. Sure enough, intelligence is the key to modern warfare~~
??Forget it, don¡¯t worry anymore
Lelouch of Random Chapter 048
Ever since I saw Cornelia's wonderful expression when she saw the embarrassing wanted poster today, Camillo, who could have predicted the fate of the poor police chief of District 11, immediately slipped away quietly in order not to be harmed. Lost.
Just kidding, Zero's photo with the mask was climbed on the wanted order, and the military and police in the 11th district had made it incomparable. Now it takes a group of colorful BON too?
May God bless this poor police chief At least Kamyu has made it clear that he has given up on him.
"Aren't you here again?" Kamyu, who returned to his residence, looked at the empty room and sighed helplessly. I lay down lazily on the soft sofa, wanting to put aside the fatigue of the day and never wanting to move an inch again.
??Lately, C.C is always running away.
Although C.C didn¡¯t tell herself, and Kamyu didn¡¯t ask specifically. But Kamyu still had a more or less idea in his mind that besides wandering around aimlessly when C.C went out, the rest would probably be
Everyone has their own secrets, and Kamyu doesn¡¯t want to delve into them, nor does he want to send people to follow them. Women who can escape from the CIA's tracking will not be tracked by their own personal guards - they are not suitable for tracking by such professional intelligence methods. Once discovered, there is a 100% chance that she will disappear from him forever.
In fact, the meager trust between the two people was accumulated bit by bit through the almost dull and rare time they spent together in the past seven years. Apart from this, there is no trust maintained by any interests. It's more fragile than glass.
So far, the relationship between the two of them is probably even unclear to the two of them.
Like an acquaintance?
Maybe.
C.C often uses kid, or even a simple onomatopoeia: hello, to call himself. And he only knew her pseudonym, but the two of them guarded the secrets in their hearts, and they were careful not to touch the depths of the other's heart that they didn't want to mention.
But the relationship between the two is not that indifferent.
Like friends?
It sounds quite similar.
The care for each other is often revealed unintentionally, although most of the time it is C.C's unilateral willfulness.
And the lover¡¯s statement is even more nonsense.
In the eyes of some outsiders who have met C.C, they may think that the girl who lives with Kamyu belongs to that kind of relationship. Kamyu did not deny that he had a good impression of C.C. However, as both parties had too many ulterior secrets, they both kept their hearts close and kept a certain safe distance from each other. (Although Kamiyu crossed the line once.)
If we really want to find a suitable relationship to describe, maybe the relationship between the two is closer to that of a chef and a diner, or it could be a little wild cat who doesn't want to get close to people, and a person who is always soft-hearted and provides her with a stable place to stay. and food people.
Unconsciously, Kamyu, who was curled up on the sofa, fell asleep in a daze.
"Hello!" I don't know how long I've been sleeping. Kamiyu felt someone pushing him. He opened his heavy eyelids and saw only a touch of green in his blurred vision.
"This is my territory" C.C, who was holding Cheese-kun in his arms, pushed Kamyu awake and said.
"Hey, this is my residence. I'm free to sleep wherever I want" Camiyu, who had no intention of paying attention to C.C. He felt tired because he had inexplicably consumed a lot of mental energy today, turned his head and closed the door. eyes.
"Hey! How can we build a world without war?" C.C glanced at Kamyu in surprise, and asked, ignoring the sleepiness of the person in front of him.
"Huh? It's impossible" Kamiyu denied this possibility without hesitation.
"The emperor is right when he says something. The world has always been unequal. As long as there is inequality, the fight will never stop. Unless"
"Unless what?"
"Unless a super war breaks out that sweeps the world, and then pushes mankind to the point of almost destruction. With everyone looking forward to peace in their hearts, as long as there is a strong leader to unify the entire human race, there is still the possibility of complete peace More than 20 years.¡±
Kamyu¡¯s words are still reserved. The possibility of success with this method is still not too high. (In Macross 1, after the first interstellar war ended, after the entire earth fell into a state of almost total destruction, the A few years after Reconstruction began, the Jetladi Rebellion broke out.)
Looking at Kamiyu who was no longer speaking, C.C thought about it carefully, and finally resisted the idea of ??kicking Kamiyu off the sofa, turned around and walked towards the bedroom.
¡¾LelouchYou are too naive. If you want to defeat Bunitania, you only need toWith Geass and that naive mentality, it's still far from enough. ¡¿
C.C, who was lying on the bed, thought of what Lelouch said this afternoon - as long as someone can win?
¡°At least in terms of consciousness and ideas, Lelouch still seems very immature. If someone from outside was allowed to do it, he might have set off a storm that swept the world.
??¡
"This is the current financial statements, personnel change records, annual and quarterly project plans of the Governor's Palace"
Camillo stood cautiously in front of the governor's desk, while Cornelia, who was sitting on the governor's seat, looked at the document in her hand without saying a word.
This was originally just a simple handover. The original acting governor handed over all the affairs and authorities in his hands to the new governor. However, there is a relationship between the acting governor and the new governor. If there were outsiders around, they would find that Kamiyu's mentality at the moment was completely uneasy, as if he was waiting for his parents to check his holiday homework.
"Due to time constraints, the military cannot intervene in the reorganization. Currently, only the military control area leased by Tokyo has full control."
Cornelia folded the documents in her hands with both hands.
¡°Beautifully done, Camille.¡±
Praise is concise and clear, but it is rich in the power of encouragement. This is a habit she has formed after living in the army all year round.
It was beautifully done. Judging from the subordinates¡¯ understanding of Cornelia, it was already a high praise.
However, faced with this situation, Kamyu didn¡¯t know how to answer. Camillo didn't mind Cornelia's tone of treating her completely as a subordinate, but if she really wanted to reply with a 'very honored' or 'very grateful', it would be too dignified.
"Please accept the compliments from my royal sister calmly~"
Cornelia, who had just come down from the battlefield, also found that her tone had not changed yet. Although her younger brother was usually very gentle, the arrogance in his heart was very strong. This can be seen from the fact that he called his father emperor since he was a child. Cornelia then gave a gentle smile.
"Haha" Kamiyu smiled sheepishly after knowing that his thoughts were exposed.
"In such a short period of time, you can rectify the administration of District 11 and stabilize the situation. You are worthy of being my brother. This way, it will be much easier for me to control District 11." Cornelia's face looked pleased. The smile made Kamyu smile bitterly.
"However, the only regret is that I didn't catch Zero."
There was no blame in Cornelia¡¯s tone, and this matter had nothing to do with Camillo at all. Cornelia was more angry towards the pure-blood faction, or rather towards Jeremiah.
In Cornelia¡¯s opinion, this person obviously has no real talent or learning. Although he was only so-so as a Knightmare pilot, other than that, he could only be described as an idiot.
Carrying out a small-scale coup, quickly coming to power, and taking control of the situation in District 11, this series of methods were silently accepted by the superiors. It was originally hoped that this ambitious man could suppress the chaotic situation to a minimum before the next governor arrived.
In fact, Kamiyu¡¯s initial job was just to clarify the Suzaku matter so that the pure-blood faction would not have an excuse to cleanse the honorary Bunitania in District 11.
But no one has ever failed to live up to the expectations of his superiors like this man. He was tricked by terrorists and not only failed to control the situation, but made it even more uncontrollable.
If Camillo hadn¡¯t decisively taken over the job of acting consul, Cornelia might be having a headache right now because of the bad situation in District 11.
"Do you have any good opinions on the current direction of the empire's adjustments to other military-controlled areas in District 11?"
In response to Cornelia¡¯s question, Camillo was just slightly stunned. Although she was surprised as to why Cornelia would ask herself this question, she didn't take it too seriously. After all, the situation in the other four military areas was like a mess. She wanted to solve the problem without paralyzing the military operations. Clearing up is very difficult.
The empire has nearly 350,000 troops stationed in Area 11 (the original number is 650,000, but I always feel that the Japanese are also very good at YY. In reality, the total number of U.S. overseas troops stationed in the world is only more than 230,000. Although Bunitania occupies One-third of the world's superpowers, but just one area has 650,000 troops stationed in District 11. What a huge military expenditure this requires~~~)
The East A District that has been included in the hands now has the Tokyo Concession and the City Hall in the center of the entire 11th District, so the number of permanent troops stationed is larger than that in other areas, accounting for one-third of the total number of troops stationed in the entire 11th District. (It was 200,000 people in the original work.)
In other words, more than 230,000 troops are not in the hands of the governor.
"The top commanders of the other four military areas should move to the left!" Camiyu said.
"Request the country to directly issue promotion orders and transfer the top commanders of each military area back to the country. I will lead my personal guards to escort them personally. This will not cause too much backlash, and the imperial sister can also take the opportunity to transfer the army's The personnel power is taken back into the hands.
As for the issues of corruption and nepotism within the army, it is impossible to remove them all. The operation of the army will be completely paralyzed. Moreover, some of these people have indeed performed conscientiously in their current positions, so the emperor may as well consider meritorious service. through a countervailing approach. It just takes a lot of time to investigate. "
This is also a convenient privilege that only the imperial regime has. It is absolutely impossible for any democratic country to make such a bold decision.
"The meaning is very profound, but even this will leave problems of principle. Moreover, doesn't this mean that we have acquiesced in favoritism that should be punished?"
Cornelia also thinks it is a good idea, but it will have a considerable negative impact on the authority of the Governor's Mansion.
"Although they have made great achievements, the superior method violated the rules after all. Therefore, you can use the method of punishing first and then punishing. This can also show the authority of the Governor's Mansion and show that the imperial sister is an accommodating and practical person. "Kamiyu added an explanation.
"As for the method, it depends on the emperor's method."
"Wellthen let's use demotion. The demotion itself is implemented for all targets. After that, based on the actual performance, new appointment and dismissal certificates will be issued to those who remain in the name of the Governor's Palace "
After Cornelia thought for a while, she decided to use this gentle method. After all, Area 11 was still too chaotic. If the method was too drastic, the terrorists in Area 11 and Zero, the little mouse, would take advantage of it.
Kamyu didn¡¯t make any expression after hearing this. Cornelia is a very independent person and she no longer has to worry about the future.
Since Cornelia has arrived in District 11, it means that her mission as acting governor has ended, and she can leave District 11 with peace of mind
"That's right." Just when Camillo was about to leave, Cornelia suddenly raised her head and called him, with a smile on her face that made Camillo feel uneasy.
"This is the new appointment letter issued to you by Brother Schneizel." Cornelia took out an exquisite cylinder from the drawer
Camillo took the cylinder in confusion and took out the appointment letter from the paper
With a smile, Cornelia watched with satisfaction as Camillo's face changed from twitching to shock, and finally to mourning.
[[[CP|W:481|H:288|A:L|U:http://file1.qidian.com/chapters/20106/21/1368580634126752112399690530825.jpg]]]
Lelouch of Random Chapter 049
"I say! Sister Huang, just kill me! As long as I die!"
Camillo excitedly waved the appointment letter in his hand and shouted to Cornelia with a look on his face that was about to cry.
¡°That¡¯s not possible, you are my most beloved brother~¡± Cornelia replied with an indifferent smile.
"Then, it's better to just kill me." Kamyu complained angrily.
"I originally thought that I wouldn't be able to lead him for long in District 11. I risked my life and offended all the wealthy families and bureaucrats of the empire in District 11. But now, I'm getting a transfer order - Military Police Director of District 11? By the way, what is the Military Police Director of District 11? You want me to offend everyone in the army, so you might as well just kill me."
"I know, this is very unfair to you" Cornelia sighed softly.
Although Camiyu¡¯s position seems to have great power, he does have great power. But in District 11, which is full of corruption and depravity, it is obvious that Kamiyu, who has such great authority, will be used as a gun.
This is obviously not in line with what a prince who is supposed to be a superior should do. For every prince who has the ability to compete for the throne, such things that offend the military, politicians and nobles will not be done easily. .
"But have you ever cared about this kind of thing?"
"" Cornelia's next words made Camillo twist his head and stopped talking.
"I just feel that those guys and I feel uncomfortable if we are still in District 11." After a long time, Kamiyo replied sadly.
Kamyu really didn¡¯t care about living a life that didn¡¯t offend others. He never set eyes on the throne or anything like that. I just feel that I was so arrogant at first and taught those hypocritical villains a miserable lesson, but now I may turn around and live in harmony with the nobles and bureaucrats who have been demoted and deprived of their original benefits, and even punish them when necessary. Will ask for help with a smile. This made him feel uncomfortable, and his self-esteem did not allow him to do this.
In addition, before arriving in Area 11, he had just caught up with a critical period for a very important research to him. Of course, this sudden appointment letter made him feel very dissatisfied.
"This is for Yuffie. After District 11 is completely stabilized, I will hand over the position of governor to her." Cornelia said with emotion.
"You know, although this child Yuffie is always very clever, she has never been very scheming and has no outstanding talents in leadership or military affairs"
Cornelia really dotes on Euphemia. In this royal family, if you want to get anything, you must use your own talents to fight for it, but Cornelia did not hesitate to go to battle personally to create a sky that belongs to Yuffie. This is something that many princes and princesses are extremely envious of.
In the Bunitania royal family, waiting for good things to come to you and complaining about others is absolutely not allowed, otherwise the emperor will personally kick you out of the Bunitania palace, because cowardice and incompetence are a sin - 8 years The former Lelouch is a good example, although it contains other meanings.
But it is undeniable that His Majesty the Emperor deeply hates these two situations. As for the mediocre person known to the whole world, the first prince Odysseus was not deposed because he had an extremely tolerant mind.
¡°Such a mind would only be considered noble in ordinary people, but if it appeared in a crown prince who was the first heir, it would be regarded as possessing the temperament of a king.
"Besides, this is an appointment that has been issued by the Prime Minister's Office" Cornelia said this with a very serious expression. It's not because it has any deep meaning, it's just because of my personality. Once I face work, I will unconsciously become serious.
"I know!" Kamyu replied reluctantly.
This is an official appointment document from the empire. There is no right to refuse at all. What¡¯s more, the Prime Minister¡¯s Office is managed by his brother, so there is no room for refusal.
"Hehehehe" Cornelia couldn't help but chuckle.
¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this was the office of the Governor¡¯s Mansion, in any private setting, Cornelia might have been tempted to tease her younger brother who was equal to Yuffie in her mind.
"By the way, what are you going to do about the pure-blood faction?" Now that he has accepted the appointment, Kamiyu has to think more about himself.
"So far, no illegal behavior such as bribery has been found among the pure-blood faction. However, it is impossible to re-activate such incompetent people. After demoting them, they can be used as idle general troops."
It seems that Cornelia has been completely disappointed with the pure-blood faction and is preparing to deal with it in the cold palace.
"So, purebloodLeave everything to me. "
"It's just a small matter, but" Cornelia frowned slightly. She couldn't figure out why Kamiyu wanted to recruit this group of people with no real talents into his subordinates.
"Although the ability is indeed not very good, the promotion to the position of Border Lord in this 11th district is mostly due to Clovis's lack of ability and poor management, but the loyalty of the pure-blood faction is unquestionable "
Camillo didn¡¯t say any more, and Cornelia didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She knew that since Camillo didn¡¯t say anything, he had his own reasons.
¡¾Brother Schneizel, you really gave me a problem¡¿
????????????????????????????????????????
"Yo" Kamyu, who had just walked out of the office of the Governor's Mansion, saw Big Pink standing far away and greeted him with a slightly trembling voice.
"I said, why do you stand so far away?"
"NoI just" Luke watched Camille walking towards him, and kept walking backwards. His eyes were fixed on the stupid hair standing on top of Kamyu's head.
"I saidare you okay?" Luka couldn't help but asked cautiously.
"I said you are fine, right?" Kamiyu looked at Luca inexplicably.
¡¾Already forgotten? ¡¿Luca suddenly felt enlightened
¡¾In other words, as long as you don't pull out that stupid hair, it will be fine? By the way, is that still stupid? It¡¯s completely the seal of the Demon King¡¯s personality! ¡¿
Thinking of this, Luca finally returned to normal, but he still made a rule in his heart. Unless necessary, he must keep a distance of more than 2 meters from the stupid hair on Kamyu's head.
¡°I have something important to do today, and we¡¯ll talk about it later.¡±
"I see" Kamyu looked up and down at Luca, who was wearing normal aristocratic clothes.
"Say hello to Miss Schoutenfeld for me." After saying that, he turned and left.
"Ohoh~~"
In the Tokyo Concession Prison in District 11.
Jeremiah was tied tightly in a straitjacket and sat on a chair in the cell.
"Your Highness, is it really necessary for you to go in person? According to my understanding, this is a man with great ambitions but no matching talents. As a pure-blood party royal, his extreme loyalty is remarkable. Point. I personally think there is no need to recruit at all.¡±
Lilena, the personal guard captain who stood with Kamyu standing outside the cell and looked at the stooped Jeremiah, asked.
"Isn't this great? Only with ambition can he work for the bait we released. Only with the absolute loyalty of the royal family can people use it with confidence. Only without matching talent can he become a sharp sword. No, perhaps a murder weapon is more appropriate." Kamiyu smiled nonchalantly.
"But Your Highness, that loyalty is to the royal family." In her eagerness, Lilena's words seemed quite explicit.
"Lilena, did you know? The most essential thing when making a weapon depends on the materials used to make the weapon. Without the right materials, no matter how superb your skills are, you will not be able to make a work beyond excellence."
??Looking back at Lilena who was thoughtful
"Now that the appropriate materials are in front of us, the next thing we need is to look at the skills to build people."
"I understand, Your Highness" Lilena followed closely behind Camiyu, seemingly not shaken by what Camiu just said.
"Mr. Jeremiah, you have been released"
A familiar yet unfamiliar voice woke up Jeremiah, who had his head lowered and seemed to be immersed in the shock.
This voice?
"KamiyuYour Highness?" He raised his head in astonishment and couldn't help but say what he was thinking, "Why?"
His Highness the Prince actually came personally to convey this thing that just anyone can do to a person who is facing sin.
"The investigation has ended, and the suspicion of bribery and rebellion against you has been lifted."
"So"
"It's a pity that you let Zero go. It's an indisputable fact." Looking at the disappointed man, Kamyu sneered in his heart.
"Sure enough, he has a great desire for power, but he doesn't have the ambition and ambition to match it. However, this is fine]
"It's been eight years, Lord Jeremiah" His Royal Highness the prince in front of him gently greeted himself, the prisoner.
"I didn't expect that Your Highness could still remember me who was so unknown back then. It's really an honor." Jeremiah's face flashed with a mixture of surprise, excitement and more emotion.
"The loyalty shown by Minister Jeremiah 8 years ago is still fresh in my memory."
Jeremiah was the captain of the guard of the Aries Palace 8 years ago. After Mariana was assassinated, Camillo saw Jeremiah's heartbreak when he rushed to the Aries Palace. He couldn't help but take a few more glances. It seemed that such a loyal person could only be seen in a country like Bunitania that still promoted chivalry.
"I didn't expect His Highness to remember" Jeremiah's eyes were filled with mist.
"That's right, so Yu never believed the testimony against you in the first place."
Jeremiah has no doubts about Kamyu¡¯s words. Although he never remembered the fact that he let go Zero, the criminal who killed His Highness Clovis, he would never lie in the live news video. However, in this case, Camillo only temporarily relieved him of his duties without even interrogating him. It can be imagined that His Highness has high regard and trust in him.
Rather, he didn¡¯t know that Camillo was just trying to stabilize the situation in District 11 before Cornelia arrived. Of course, there is also a reason to know the truth
¡°I¡¯m so¡so grateful for His Highness¡¯s great love.¡±
"Mr. Jeremiah, can you tell me why you came back to District 11 with your talents?"
Kamyu¡¯s question made Lilena¡¯s face twitch unnaturally. With Jeremiah's character and talent, it's surprising to get to this position in District 11. But in Kamyu's words, he has become such a great talent and has to live in such a small place. Of course Lilena understood that she must not undermine her master at this time, but she still couldn't stop the muscles on her face from twitching as she wanted to smile.
Fortunately, Jeremiah¡¯s attention is all on Camillo, otherwise Camillo would have spent a lot of unnecessary effort.
"The accident at the Aries Palace 8 years ago made me, who never knew what failure was, my first setback. From then on, I came to District 11, where the legacy of His Royal Highness Mariana, The land where Lelouch-sama and Nunnally-sama met with misfortune.¡±
Listening silently to Jeremiah's narration, Camillo raised his eyebrows slightly.
¡¾Mariana, your charm is really amazing! He has been dead for 8 years, but he still has the respect and loyalty of so many people. ¡¿
Soon, the worries in my heart disappeared. There was no need to vent my anger on a dead person. As for Lelouch and Nunnally, although I knew they were alive somewhere, they were already out.
"And this timeeven His Highness ClovisHis Royal Highness Clovis, Lady Mariana, please laugh at me, an idiot who doesn't live up to expectationsI"
This seemingly tough man actually burst into tears.
"Please wipe away your tears!" Camillo untied Jeremiah.
"Sir Jeremiah, are you still the man known as the Spear of the Empire?" The prince in front of him solemnly asked the knight.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 050
Ashford College.
Kallen, who had just entered the campus, took a step back in shock and looked at the person in front of her with an indescribable look of panic in her eyes.
"Whyare you here?"
The panic in her eyes just flashed away, and Kallen immediately turned back into the frail and dignified beautiful girl she usually was at school.
¡°Is there anything wrong with coming to see my fianc¨¦e?¡± Luca, who was wearing ordinary noble clothes, replied with a smile on his face.
¡°Besides, I haven¡¯t really had a good stroll around District 11 since I arrived (I¡¯ve already walked enough!), so I¡¯ll just treat it as a temporary visit this time.¡±
Of course, if he didn't look around with murderous intent when he said this, as if he was looking for something, he should be very convincing.
"But, didn't you say that your mission will end when Governor Cornelia takes office? I think the Knights of the Round Table will immediately return to their home countries to report on their duties"
Kallen replied calmly in her weak voice.
"You think of the Knights of the Round Table too seriously and too busy. It is true that the Knights of the Round Table are the strongest knights in the empire, but wars still need to be fought by the regular army. No matter how powerful the Knights of the Round Table are, they cannot decide the entire battle on their own. After all, we We are still human. The empire only promotes us as a myth of invincibility to boost morale."
Luca smiled calmly. The outside world had too many misunderstandings about the Knights of the Round Table. He would not have the heart to defend himself against anyone who did not have a close relationship with him. However, facing the girl in front of him, he thought it was still necessary to clear up some misunderstandings. .
"So that's it" Kallen seemed indifferent.
Of course, she didn¡¯t think Luka would lie to her, because facing a weak girl who was also his own fianc¨¦e, there was no need to deceive in such a matter. However, she didn't think that Luka would tell her everything completely. It was 100% to avoid the important and take the easy.
What is the strength of the Knights of the Round Table? Few people can explain this clearly. Gino once said this: On the battlefield where the Knights of the Round Table are, there is no such thing as defeat.
From this we can imagine the absolute confidence and strength possessed by every Knight of the Round Table. Otherwise, the name Knights of the Round Table would not cause a sensation in the world, and the enemy's troops and civilians would be frightened and flee just by hearing its name. Every Knight of the Round Table is synonymous with death.
Perhaps, in addition to being extremely talented, such people can only appear in this country that encourages an extreme elimination system.
"UmKaren, can you show me around this school?"
"Huh?" Kallen was slightly startled.
I wanted to refuse, but looking at his posture, it looked like he would never give up until he achieved his goal.
"Okay" Anyway, she was just showing off in this school, and by the way, she could get rid of some people who were pestering her. Although she felt extreme disgust for the country of Bunitania, she had no prejudice against Luca.
But, just at this moment. £® £® £® The campus radio suddenly rang. £® £® £® £®
"This is Millay Ashford"
"Are you making a hidden tool for the mask?" C.C came to Lelouch's room and happened to see this scene.
"Unlike Geass, masks are tangible physical evidence." Lelouch did not raise his head. During this period, he was already used to this mysterious girl who would come to contact him from time to time.
¡°Can¡¯t Geass be used as physical evidence?¡± C.C¡¯s tone contained an inherent mockery.
"What do you mean?" Lelouch stopped what he was doing and looked up at C.C.
Although he didn¡¯t understand C.C¡¯s temper, his senses were very keen and he could vaguely hear what C.C was saying.
"When you use your abilities in the future, you should be more discreet. As my contractor, I will be very distressed if you die" C.C's words are already very vague. How to understand it depends on Lelouch himself.
Although she didn't want to care about this matter, Kamiyu had too many advantages. After all, Lelouch was her contractor. There was no reason for her to give up Lelouch and help someone who didn't have many interests.
¡¾If he is willing to be his contractor¡¿C.C couldn't help but think of this.
And Lelouch was also calculating quickly in his mind.
¡¾Remind me to be more discreet when using my abilities? Has someone discovered Geass's abilities? No, since C.C is reminding me like this, it means that my ability has not been completely exposed. So it can be concluded that there are people in the empireIt was most likely that I noticed the incongruous anomaly and began to investigate. But it doesn't rule out that she just reminded me to be careful. ¡¿
However, there are more doubts that come with it.
¡¾If someone in the empire really noticed it, why would C.C know the news? She herself was secretly hunted by the empire]
The more you think about it, the more doubts you have. In his eyes, C.C has too many secrets and his whereabouts are mysterious.
Even if this woman gave up her life to save his.
Although this woman gave him the power of revenge like the Bunitania Empire.
But he still has a certain degree of distrust towards C.C. Even though reason and facts told her that this woman would not do anything harmful to him.
"To what extent do those who notice it know?"
Since C.C didn¡¯t name the person, that means she didn¡¯t want to reveal it. Based on his understanding of this willful woman, you will never be able to ask her anything she doesn't want to tell you. So, Lelouch directly switched the question to another key point.
"I don't know, but at a minimum, he knows that there is a power called Geass, but the specific ability of Geass is not clear. However, with his wisdom, I think from your first appearance and the death of Clovis From the strange traces, we should have inferred from some aspects the truth close to your Geass¡¯s true ability.¡±
In fact, these are all C.C¡¯s guesses. However, Kamiyu was better than Lelouch in understanding C.C's personality, so he did not ask C.C any questions from the beginning, nor did he tell C.C any speculation about Zero's abilities.
But on the other hand, C.C, who has been with Kamiyu for a long time, naturally has a certain understanding of Kamiyu, so the accuracy of this guess can be said to be completely accurate under fuzzy processing.
¡¾It would be bad to know the existence of Geass, but fortunately, no one will believe that person until they have truly seen Geass's ability. If it were me, how would I analyze ZeroGass' abilities? ] Lelouch began to think from his perspective.
¡¾As long as the general direction is not wrong, then my inference will indeed be established and all conditions have been cleared. There is still a lot of leeway in the operability of Geass' abilities, and it doesn't matter, it will never be discovered. ¡¿
After quickly deducing the results in his mind, Lelouch felt relieved.
Suddenly, his door was opened.
"Well, brother, Miss Saki Prince made black tea" A girl who was sitting in a wheelchair and unable to see said.
"Ah! I'll go right away." Lelouch looked at the girl in the wheelchair, his original serious eyes became gentle.
Nunnally, this sister who was born to his own mother but suffered injustice in the world, is the one who gave him the courage to live until now. She is everything to Lelouch.
"Brother, have you gained weight recently? Like your buttocks" the girl said jokingly in her innocent and lovely voice.
"Never touch me~"
"Ah~ It's so scary"
This is the warm relationship between the girl and Lelouch.
At this time, no one noticed that a cat had quietly slipped into the room.
"Peng" The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground attracted everyone's attention.
"Meow~~" A black cat jumped out of the bag where Lelouch was going to hide the Zero mask.
"Ah~!" Lelouch suddenly let out an unprecedented cry of panic.
Because, by some strange combination of circumstances, the cat had a Zero mask on its head.
"Stop! Give it back to me!" Lelouch rarely showed a reaction beyond his own ability and chased the black cat.
It¡¯s a pity that with his weak body, the black cat easily escaped and fled towards the door.
?????????????????????
"Yes, it seems that something important was taken away by the cat" Nunnally said to the trio of student council members who came to see Lelouch.
"What's the important thing?" A mature-looking girl with blond shoulder-length curly hair asked curiously
"I don't know about this, but it must be something very important, because this is the first time I heard my brother's panicked cry." Nunnally's answer ignited the flames of gossip in the hearts of the three of them.
"Love letter?" Among them, a girl who looks very introverted, timid, and wears a pair of big glasses first expressed the answer in her heart.
"Shameful photos?" The older blond girl's answer gave people a personality that was completely opposite to her stable appearance.sex.
"Written a collection of poems by yourself?" The only male among the three seems to have a romantic tone.
¡°Hmph hum¡¡± The man and the older girl looked at each other and laughed evilly.
Whatever it is, it seems to be a very interesting thing.
"Leave it to us!" the blonde girl said confidently
"I will definitely get it back before Lelouch! Before him!" She emphasized the word "before him" very hard, completely revealing the weird plan in her heart.
Not long after, the school radio started to sound.
"This is the student council president, Mireille Ashford. Catch the cat! Please catch the cat that escapes on campus. Club activities will be terminated, and the club budget for cooperation will be given preferential treatment. Also, the person who catches the cat will receive A super lucky prize, rewarded with a kiss from a student council member.¡±
Immediately afterwards, Mi Lei¡¯s arrogant laughter spread throughout Ashford College.
In the campus, Luca, who was walking, looked at Karen, whose face started to turn green, in confusion.
"What's wrong?"
"Member of the Student Unionthenam I included?"
"Nani!?" Luca shouted in shock when he heard Kallen's answer.
"That's right!" At some point, a group of adolescent boys emerged from the bushes behind the two of them, and a strong hormonal atmosphere filled the entire venue.
"The young lady's cherry lips"
¡°It¡¯s not just about the cheeks and that¡¯s it, right?¡±
"At this time, my cheeks are already satisfied"
"Eh? Can you decide on a place?"
If it is said that looks can kill, this group of people would have been killed countless times by Luka.
"Damn it! What's going on in this school!?" Luka took out his cell phone with a livid face.
?¡
Kamyu was lying limply on a platform in the special research room, his hair drooping on the table.
"Sister Cecilis there anything you can cook to cheer you up?" The listless Camillo raised his head slightly and asked Cecil who was passing by.
"I'm very sorry, Your Highness. There is no food, but the Eighth Knight of the Round Table just sent a communication." Cecil handed a communicator to Camillo.
Instead of raising his hand to answer it, he turned on the speaker of the communicator.
"This is Luca. The target is Ashford College. We urgently need B equipment reinforcements" Luca's urgent voice came from the communicator.
¡°Did he just say something?¡± Camiyu asked lazily to the person on the side.
"I said, B equipment support is urgently needed"
"B equipment? We don't have such a thing here!"
"It can't be Mrs. Bon, right?" Cecil guessed.
"Yes! Yes! It's Mrs. Bon!" Luca on the other end of the communication replied excitedly after hearing Cecil's voice.
"Who cares about you!" The hair on Kamyu's head suddenly stood up and he yelled at the communicator.
"This is extremely urgent! I didn't expect Ashford Academy to be so messy"
"You are also a Knight of the Round Table, right? You still need martial arts to deal with a group of students"
"WaitAshford College?" Kamyu was suddenly startled.
Such a funny activity seems to be in line with the personality of a certain little devil in my childhood, and that person happened to be named Ashford Calculating the time It seems to be the right age to go to school
[[[CP|W:387|H:444|A:L|U:http://file2.qidian.com/chapters/20106/23/1368580634128480358406432633027.jpg]]]
Lelouch of Random Chapter 051
"WaitAshford College?" Kamyu was suddenly startled.
Such a funny activity seems to be in line with the personality of a certain little devil in my childhood, and that person happened to be named Ashford Calculating the time It seems to be the right age to go to school
¡¾It seems to be very interesting¡¿Kamiyu showed a hint of interested smile.
"By the way, it seems that Suzaku is also studying there. Her Highness Euphemia introduced her" Cecil interjected at the right time.
"oh?"
It¡¯s more interesting now.
"Let's go and take a lookAshford College" Camille stood up from his position and said to Cecil
"It is certain that Zero is indeed the murderer of Emperor Clovis' brother" Kamyu's words kept swirling in Jeremiah's mind.
The conversation in prison seems to be happening right in front of you.
"Remember General Bartley?"
"It's absolutely impossible to forget." Jeremiah maintained a half-kneeling posture, facing Kamyu's question, but still did not raise his head.
"Don't you think they are similar? Between you"
"Your Highness"
"I don't remember anything" Kamyu said directly without giving Jeremiah a chance to defend himself.
"" Jeremiah clenched his teeth, and the meridians that only appear when he exerts excessive force appeared on his arm that was supported on the ground.
"That meansBartley didn't lie?"
"I have checked and found that the soldiers in charge of the garrison and the staff in the command room all had memory gaps of varying lengths. If it was just Bartley, it could be regarded as a coincidence. But with so many cases, this cannot be a coincidence. That¡¯s explained.¡±
In Jeremiah¡¯s gaze, a peaceful smile appeared on Camillo¡¯s face. For some reason, Jeremiah actually felt a sense of fear towards this smile.
"So, Your Highness knows Zero's ability?"
"Not yet, but specifically, it belongs to the category of hypnosis. I'm not sure about the medium yet. It might be sound, it might be movement, it might be sight. It might even be a characteristic word, such as Orange"
When Camillo mentioned Orange, Jeremiah once again felt suppressed excitement. Kamyu, who saw Jeremiah's reaction from the corner of his eye, nodded with satisfaction.
"I am more inclined to think that his ability is coercive rather than inductive. This is based on the analysis of the murder of Emperor Clovis. However, there is no effective countermeasures due to insufficient information on prevention. .so"
Camillo turned around and looked directly at Jeremiah
"I need you to become stronger! Strong enough to ignore Zero's ridiculous tricks."
¡¾That¡¯s right, I need strength, a power strong enough to achieve my wish. Isn¡¯t that why I chose to come to District 11? ¡¿
"The brain wave frequency has reached the target value" A cold voice interrupted Jeremiah's thoughts.
"Sir Jeremiah, are you ready?"
"Ready, you can start at any time." Jeremiah replied without fear as he lay on a cold operating table with countless sensor-like data lines attached to his head.
"Before this, I have to reiterate that although the success of the operation is very high and there are no side effects, there is no guarantee that there will be no exceptions. The pain of the process is beyond ordinary people's imagination, and drugs such as anesthetics are basically ineffective. so"
"It's useless to talk anymore, let's start!" Jeremiah interrupted the doctor's warning.
"My reputation and rights have long been lost. Apart from this life that is not valued by anyone, I have nothing." So, what else is there to be afraid of losing?
Once you succeed, you will have the power to take back everything, and you will have the trust and expectations of your master. Isn¡¯t that what you want?
"Then, let's get started!" The gleaming scalpel continued to expand in Jeremiah's sight.
"Hmph" The strong stinging sensation made the tough guy tense up and let out a painful groan.
??????????????????????????
¡°Meow~~~¡±
As soon as he got off the car, Kamyu, who was standing at the gate of Ashford Campus, heard an extremely cute voice imitating a cat meowing from the campus radio.
Immediately afterwards, a howling sound like a pack of wolves came from this huge academy.
"It's such a laid-back schoolit's obviously still in CloIt's the period of mourning for His Highness. "Cecil stood outside the car door and sighed, looking in the direction of the school.
"Well~~A school like this is interesting." Kamyu smiled with interest
"Sister Cecil, I leave it to you to contact the university opposite." (It is mentioned in the game that Ashford College is directly opposite a university. It is also vaguely mentioned in the sixth episode of the animation)
"Is it okay for Your Highness to be alone?" Cecil asked worriedly. Apart from cooking, Cecil was known as the strongest (most feared?) daughter of the special mission - it was rumored in private.
"I'm not a little guy like Yuffie who always makes people worry. Besides, there are two other guys in this school."
"Then, if His Highness wants to return anytime, please contact me." Cecil kept urging like an elder.
In response to this, Kamiyu could only smile bitterly.
However, when he entered the campus, Kamiyu realized that he seemed to have thought wrong. This can no longer be described as lively.
"In terms of mobility, we have the advantage!" A group of 'cavalry' galloped past him on horseback, almost hitting him.
"The scarecrow will win!" From time to time, a person would appear on both sides of the road, shouting unexplained slogans.
What¡¯s more, a girl with long orange hair ran past him in a swimsuit. This was infinitely close to running naked
¡¾It is worthy of being the school run by that guy! It¡¯s really tough enough]
While Kamiyu was staring at all this, in the distance, a girl biting a piece of pizza twisted her brows into the Chinese character "Sichuan". "Huh? Why did that guy get here? However, it seems that he is in trouble. If he sees Lelouch"
"Shu Muqing"
¡°Your Highness??¡± Suzaku was obviously startled when he saw Kamyu.
"Why are you here?"
"Because of someone's relationship, I came here to check on the situation" Kamyu said in a teasing tone.
"It's you, are you okay in this school?"
"Umno problem, everyone is quite kind to me"
As Suzaku was talking, he saw Kamyu¡¯s golden pupils looking directly at him, and his words gradually began to decrease with unconfidence
"Alas" Kamyu sighed.
"I'm sorry that Yuffie's impromptu decision has put you in this embarrassing situation."
"It's nothing, Your Highness, Your Highness Euphemia also has good intentions." Suzaku hurriedly waved his hand to explain.
"I know." He smiled softly
"Yuffie also had good intentions. Before she came to District 11 to serve as the deputy governor, she was just a student in school. She still had infinite nostalgia for the good times in school. So when she saw you who were almost the same age as herself, she thought that she should let you Going to school is the best choice for you.
¡°As everyone knows, after the murder of Clovis, Zeng Jin, as a suspect, still has many misunderstandings in the eyes of the public. In addition, this is a Bunitanian school, and discrimination is inevitable no matter what. Yuffie's one-sided kindness often causes headaches. Many times, one-sided kindness is the most hurtful. "
"Please don't blame Her Highness Euphemia. In fact, I would like to thank Her Highness Euphemia for the arrangement. Otherwise, I wouldn't have been able to meet" Suzaku was suddenly startled when he said this.
¡°I haven¡¯t been able to make friends yet.¡±
Suzaku is not stupid. On the contrary, Suzaku's wisdom and knowledge are far beyond ordinary people. Lelouch and Nunnally have decided not to return to the royal family. They are tight-lipped about the classmates and friends they spend time with, which shows their determination.
As the eldest son of the former Japanese Prime Minister, I must have met Lelouch, who was known as Proton at the time. If it were said that there was a former friend of his in Ashford Academy, the chances of being thought of as Lelouch were very slim. However, he had a hunch that the prince in front of him was one of the slim chances.
"Oh? You made friends so quickly? It seems that the situation is not that bad. I thought it would take a long time."
Seeing that Kamyu didn¡¯t seem to notice his temporary change of words, he breathed a sigh of relief silently. However, now is not the time to relax. Now that Kamyu has come to this school, the chance of meeting Lelouch under the current circumstances is very high.
"By the way, why did His Highness come to this school?"
"WellI came here to see a friend from the past." When he heard Kamiyu say this, Suzaku's heart skipped a beat.
¡°?Let's take a look at a fool who has lost all control. "As he said that, Kamyu looked back with a pleasant smile.
¡°Oh oh oh oh oh!!! Get out of the way! Get out of the way!!¡±
I saw a big pink pig rushing towards here dragging a string of smoke and dust (everyone who plays the game should understand what it means).
"Sir the Eighth Knight" After seeing the person clearly, Suzaku, who was at least a knight, immediately greeted the person with knightly etiquette.
However, the latter obviously didn¡¯t notice Suzaku saluting him, and rushed to Kamyu and asked excitedly
"Hey! Did you see a cat?"
"By the way, you're not with your fianc¨¦e?" Kamyu didn't answer, but asked instead.
"Damn it, if you want to find that cat, of course you have to find it separately and quickly! Moreover, she is not in good health It's really strange. She was obviously very physically strong before, but I didn't expect that she would become so strong after not seeing each other for a few years. Weak" Luka replied angrily.
Among these people, only Luca knew that Kallen was a hybrid of Bunitania and Japan. Although the Schoutenfeld family tried their best to conceal it, it was still very easy for her to marry him. The Farrells found out. However, regardless of whether he is a mixed-race person or not, the Schoutenfeld family's signboard makes it easy for everyone to deliberately ignore this fact.
"I originally wanted to take this opportunity to come to school to find that pretty boy, and then teach him a lesson!" Luka, exuding strong resentment, kept mumbling, ignoring the confused people, turned around and disappeared among the crowd. before.
"What do you mean?" Suzaku didn't know why.
"You don't have to worry about that kid's personal affairs"
"Your Highness, be careful!" Suzaku suddenly rushed towards Kamyu and threw him aside.
¡®Squeak~~~¡¯ followed by a sharp brake sound rang in my ears.
"Are you two okay?" The girl with long curly yellow hair jumped off the passenger seat of the motorcycle.
"President" Suzaku got up from the ground, not knowing what to say for a moment.
¡°After all, His Royal Highness the Prince was almost hit by a car, which was a big deal in the country of Bunitania. Regardless of whether the perpetrator was intentional or unintentional, he would have to go to jail for a while. If you're lucky, you'll be released on the spot, but if you're not lucky, you'll be charged with treason, and you'll be forced to see the sun for the rest of your life.
"Hey, partner, I didn't expect that when we meet again after 8 years, you would still be so impactful~"
In the surprised gaze of Mireille Ashford, the figure with long blue hair sat up from the grass and said with a teasing smile.
"KamiyuYour Highness?"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
I have a low feverI don¡¯t know what I wrote
Lelouch of Random Chapter 052
"Hahahahahathat's really a masterpiece~"
Lyval, who was lying outside the door of Ashford College's student union room, heard Mireille's cheerful laughter suddenly coming from inside.
¡°Damn itit seems like they were having a great time chatting¡± Livar burst into tears, biting a corner of a handkerchief to turn into the resentful woman in purdah.
"Hahaha It's true. Monica's face was so frightened at that time. By the way, you were really outrageous back then. Everyone was obviously an accomplice, but I didn't expect you to turn around and harm my partner as well."
With a silent smile, Kamyu gently placed the tea cup on the table.
Before Mariana was killed, the Ashford family, who supported Marianne, often used the family's young granddaughter Millay Ashford as a plaything for Lelouch and Nunnally, who were the prince and princess. Come to the Bunitania Palace to study and play.
At that time, Camille was often entangled with Lelouch, Nunnally and others, so naturally, Mireille Ashford flashed through Camillo's childhood life like a meteor.
At first, this seemingly shy little girl who even walked cautiously looked like Monica when she first arrived in Pisces, so Camille and Monica took good care of her at that time. Unexpectedly, after a short period of time, Mi Lei finally revealed the true nature of the little devil after getting familiar with the situation.
It¡¯s not a big deal to bully weak-tempered princes and princesses like Lelouch and Nunnally. Mireille, who was only 8 years old, even dared to go to the Aries Palace¡¯s room, causing the entire Aries Palace to be disturbed for a while.
¡°Perhaps Camillo was very novel about this kind of prank, so he unknowingly became the little devil¡¯s strategist, advising him. The two people also corresponded to an idiom - working together in collusion.
"Who said Lelouch and the others are so easy to control" Mi Lei subconsciously revealed the inside story casually.
This is the saying that those who do evil will be punished by death. Back then, Camille never dreamed that Mireille would target herself after getting tired of the teasing played by Lelouch and others
Afterwards, due to the death of Princess Mariana, the Ashford family lost their political capital and became depressed. Mireille never visited the Bunitania Palace again. And Kamyu also started his own plan because he entered the Ministry of Science and Technology, and no longer focused on this mischievous playmate.
"Ah~~I'm sorry" Mi Lei reacted immediately.
¡°You must never mention Lelouch and Nunnally to the person in front of you. At this time, Mireille couldn't help but feel panicked. Lelouch and Nunnally lived in Ashford Academy. Others might not know them, but it was absolutely impossible for Camille not to know them. If Camillo discovers the two of them, Camillo may not do anything to the siblings, but the Ashford family cannot escape the charge of covering up. (It is mentioned in the novel that after Nunnally returns to China, The reason why there is no mention of the Ashford family's help to her and Lelouch is precisely because it was hinted that the Ashford family is guilty of covering up.)
Fortunately for Nunnally, Mireille has quietly informed Prince Saki, asking her to send Nunnally back to her room, and she must not let Nunnally wander around until she gets news from her. However, the school is currently holding activities, and it is still related to Lelouch. There is no guarantee that someone will not burst in and shout Lelouch's name. Then the fun will be great.
At the same time, Mi Lei is not the only one who is worried about this problem. Suzaku is also looking for Lelouch all over the campus, wanting to inform him that people who may discover his identity are on campus.
¡°There¡¯s nothing to apologize for, but it seems like you¡¯re still living so leisurely~¡± Although Kamiyu¡¯s words were plain, there was also a feeling of envy.
"What? Are you envious of me?"
"Yes! There are so many things that need to be dealt with these days. I finally thought that I could leave these troublesome matters to others, but I didn't expect that I was assigned the job of military police director. Yuffie was also a student some time ago. In the blink of an eye, I have to give up ordinary school life and become the deputy governor of District 11." After saying that, Kamyu sighed heavily.
"The royal family also has the troubles of the royal family." Mi Lei sighed empathetically.
"Don't look at me being so leisurely. The Ashford family has declined, and now I am the only female in the third generation. In order to revive the family, my grandfather always introduces the young masters of the great nobles to me for blind dates."
Of course, Mireille didn't dare to ask Camillo to help her block those blind dates. After all, the Ashford family is no longer the Ashford family before, and the childhood playmates in front of her are no longer the same as before. Treated simply. £® £® £®
"This is a very troublesome thing." After listening to Mi Lei's complaint, Kamyu was very glad that Schneizel did not do anything for him.He looks for a blind date. Otherwise, it would be him who has the headache now.
"Stop talking about these unpleasant things." Mi Lei waved her hand, as if to slap these unpleasant things away.
"By the way, why did His Highness think of coming to Ashford College? He's not interested in our school, is he?"
"Originally I wasn't interested, but after hearing a certain love fool complain to me, I became very interested in what you did today. Why did you suddenly think of catching the cat?" Kamiyu picked up the tea cup again and brought it to him. asked with a slight smile
"Cough coughcough cough" Mi Lei, who was holding the tea cup to her mouth, immediately spit out the black tea in her mouth, then covered her chest and coughed violently.
"Mi Lei, are you okay?"
[The name is directly called! ] Livar outside the door couldn't help but wanted to yell, but there was nothing he could do.
Mi Lei was extremely depressed
fine? How could it be okay?
Do you want to tell him that because a cat took something important from Lelouch and he was curious, he did not hesitate to use his authority as president to encourage everyone in the school to catch the cat?
¡°To tell the truth, wouldn¡¯t everything I¡¯ve tried to hide be in vain?
¡°If Livar outside the door could feel the urge to rush in at this moment, maybe Mireille would thank him instead.
"Noahemit's okayahemit's really okay"
At this moment, near a bell tower on the entire campus.
"Lelouch, great, I finally found you." Suzaku, who accidentally discovered the trace of the cat, finally found Lelouch who was chasing the black cat that took away his mask.
"Suzaku?" Lelouch's eyes were filled with shock and a hint of panic, but he immediately calmed down after noticing something was wrong with Suzaku's immediate shout after seeing him.
"What happened?"
"Yeah." Suzaku nodded affirmatively.
¡°I want to remind you that it¡¯s best to find a place to hide now, there is¡±
The words are not finished yet.
"The cat has been discovered!" A big pink creature with a powerful and destructive aura rushed towards the two of them.
"Oh?" When they got close to a certain distance, Big Pink was obviously stunned, and then a burst of ecstasy appeared on his face.
"What a blessing. I didn't expect that when I was about to catch that evil cat, I would meet my destined enemy."
Then he accelerated, and when he was about to approach, he jumped into the air and threw a perfect mid-air spin kick towards Lelouch.
"For my love, turn into a shooting star! Himo (meaning pretty boy)!"
¡®Bah! ¡¯ A muffled sound.
As expected, the scene of the pretty boy vomiting blood, spitting out a few front teeth, and flying out did not appear.
"What!?"
A figure stood in front of Lelouch, his arms tightly holding Luka's kick.
"Sir, get out of the way!" Luka shouted fiercely after landing.
"I'm very sorry, but I can't obey my order. He is my friend. I can't abandon my friend and ignore him." Suzaku was wary of Luka and took the opportunity to whisper to Lelouch.
"Lelouch, go quickly, I'll leave this place to you."
"Please, Suzaku." Although Lelouch didn't understand why someone wanted to attack him, judging from what he just said, it was very likely that he had unintentionally made someone fall out of love again
Fortunately, Luka is not a superpower with the ability to read minds. Otherwise, Lelouch's unconscious overconfidence and self-righteousness would definitely make the big pink go berserk and draw his sword to kill Suzaku and him together.
Knowing that he was a sports idiot, Lelouch wisely did not make any arrogant arguments and immediately turned around and chased the cat in the direction where it escaped. The details can be asked when he comes back.
Looking at Lelouch's back as he turned and fled, Luka was about to take a step forward to pursue him, but was blocked by Suzaku who was moving closely behind him - the time difference between the two was less than half a second.
""
However, to Suzaku's surprise, the Eighth Knight of the Round Table did not try to forcefully break through his defense line - judging from his murderous attitude towards Lelouch, this seemed a bit abnormal -
Slowly turning his gaze to Suzaku, Luka's eyes flashed with a light called "interest" that made his hair stand on end.
"I really didn't see itShu Muqing."
"Well¡?"
????????????????????????Whether he can really stop the serious Luka from breaking through him and going to Himo (the pretty boy) - that is, Lelouch settling accounts is another matter at least there is one thing he did do -
That is to successfully transfer Luka's attention to him.
After all, what is the relationship between Himo and his fiancee, so far it is all the result of Luca's brain supplement, and there is no exact evidence.
Although the hatred of killing his father and the hatred of taking away his wife can be regarded as the two major hatreds in life However, without any evidence, Luca actually still believes in his fianc¨¦e in his heart.
Of course It's one thing to trust your fianc¨¦e, but it's also good to let some flies, especially those with good looks, have a long memory
A himo who relies on others to block him and whose location he has determined To warn him to stay away from Kallen, Luka really doesn't think it is a difficult thing.
To be honest, even if the pretty boy wins this game¡ªthe pretty boy gets a kiss from a member of the student council¡ªhis fianc¨¦e¡¯s kiss will be taken away Just kidding, if that guy doesn¡¯t give up on his own, I definitely don¡¯t care about being on the spot before he succeeds¡ª ¡ª in front of the entire academy ¡ª help him get rid of a symbol that is vital to his masculinity.
So¡ªinstead of trying to spend all your energy to break through Suzaku's defense now, and then track Himo who has disappeared into the intricate teaching building of Ashford Academy
"Why didn't I see it beforeyou are such a master with a strong foundation"
"Your Excellency, you"
It¡¯s better to let your passionate heart decide, before your ¡°hunting¡± mood subsides¡ª¡ª
¡°Questions and answers are useless!! Since you want to help him, then bear my anger too!!!¡±
"Well!!!"
Use this good hand to relieve your long-term fighting spirit as a Knight of the Round Table because there is no evenly matched opponent! ! !
The right leg stepped down with enough force to break a stone slab, and the left leg suddenly popped out from the side, pointing directly at the vital point of Suzaku's waist and kidneys - the human kick actually made a harsh sound like thunder.
Naturally, Luka did not want to kill anyone - the reason why he would use his killing move so suddenly has been answered by Suzaku himself -
"ha!!!"
"pound!!!!"
There was only a few tenths of a second between Luca's kick and the kick - if he were an ordinary person, he might not even be able to see the kick clearly, and he would have gone into shock due to the severe pain coming from his kidneys. Already?
But for Suzaku, it was by no means an attack that was difficult to defend against - the sound of the collision of legs and arms echoed in the space, and with a beautiful drooping hand, Suzaku used his right hand as a shield and his left hand as a support, and was able to block this attack. leg.
"Your Excellency, no matter what, this attack is too much"
"If the other party is not you - what you did to stop me just now is enough for me to let go of all my worries and have a good fight!! Shu Muqing!!!"
Retracting his left leg - the Knight of the Round Table returned to his standing position, as if he had never attacked before - then kicked out again - then was blocked again - then retracted and kicked out again! !
Countless high-speed kicks, accompanied by countless bangs, actually created a vague shadow of Suzaku's legs in the air, covering his whole body.
"What an excellent defense It is not a clumsy method of resisting with physical limbs, but a real 'skill' that brings out all kinds of clever skills such as discharging, transforming, shaking, pushing Shu Mu Qing, you are indeed from the orthodox family. A man from the Wu familybut¡ª¡ª"
??The continuous kicks suddenly stopped, Luka turned around without warning, his left leg, which could no longer keep up with the strength, landed on the ground, and his right leg, which had been ready for a long time, shot out like a broken cannonball¡ª¡ª
"If you just defend, you will be miserable!!!"
¡°Tsk!!!¡±
This move is not a defensive move, because his physical strength was also consumed a lot in the previous defense - Suzaku, who knew this very well, used offense instead of defense for the first time, and met Lu head-on with the same kick. Card¡ª¡ª
¡°Bang!!!¡±
The sound of impact fell - Suzaku stayed still, but Luka took two steps back - the strength gap between the two was clearly revealed.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out is?Grinning and sticking out his tongue, while shaking his numb right leg, Luka said with a wry smile:
"Hey, hey, hey You guy, you can block my side kick with a front kick and still force me back What kind of power is this Are you a monster?"
¡°I don¡¯t thinkYour Excellency has the position to say so"
It was obviously the opponent who took the initiative to attack, but in the end he actually said that he was a monster - no matter how self-restrained Suzaku was, he was still made full of grievances and resentment - he frowned and responded with a grievance.
"Ahaha~ Well, I don't think it's derogatory As a warrior, being called a monster should be regarded as a reward It's a pity that I didn't bring a sword this time Otherwise, I could have used my best I have a battle with your skills By the way, are you good at Japanese swordsmanship?"
"Ahno, not really good at"
"I see, I understand. It looks like you are very strong in swordsmanship."
"How can you understand this sentence like that?"
"Of course that's because¡ª¡ª"
Listening to the broadcast outside, Luca found out that the winner in the end had a female name "Nunally" anyway (after all, the aftermath of castrating Himo on the spot was still very troublesome) , turned around and smiled at Suzaku:
"You Japanese people always have the habit of denying yourself to the end."
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
Lelouch breathed a sigh of relief after putting away his helmet. It didn't matter to him whether he could catch the cat or not. As long as he put away this helmet that must not be exposed, it didn't matter even if he gave himself a kiss.
But I didn¡¯t expect that the cat would run into Nunnally¡¯s arms in the end, which saved a lot of trouble. £® £®
In other words, Lelouch was feeling proud at the moment. Although everything was an accident, being kissed by Nunnally (on the forehead) was an unexpected surprise. He just didn't notice the extremely envious look from Charlie next to him. £® £® £®
"Um, President, where is His Highness Kamyu?" Suzaku asked in a low voice.
"Huh?" Mi Lei said casually as she woke up from her daze while watching Nunnally 'receiving' the prize.
"After answering a phone call, it seemed that something was urgent, and then he said goodbye and left."
Mi Lei didn¡¯t say a word: Otherwise, do you think I would dare to announce Nunnally¡¯s name on the school broadcast?
On the car driving to the Governor's Palace.
"Is it okay to just leave like this? In fact, it's okay for Your Highness to play for a while longer."
"His Majesty the Emperor's memorial speech for Clovis is about to begin. Everyone else can say that if I don't rush back, Princess Cornelia will peel off my skin."
The young man looking out the car window smiled bitterly.
[[[CP|W:371|H:508|A:L|U:http://file1.qidian.com/chapters/20106/25/1368580634130208204843879349792.jpg]]]
Lelouch of Random Chapter 053
"your Highness."
The elegant man with his long hair simply tied back and wearing a pair of exquisite rimless glasses stood respectfully in front of Cornelia's desk.
Gilbert G.P. Kilford, Cornelia's exclusive knight, it is hard for anyone to imagine that such a gentle and elegant young man, who seems to be frail and graceful, is actually a man on the battlefield. A knight who follows Cornelia to dominate the world and kill decisively. Apart from General Dalton, he is the second-ranking figure in the Cornelia Knights.
"About His Highness Kamyu's recruitment of the pure-blood faction in District 11"
"I know this." Cornelia interrupted what Kilford wanted to say.
"However, even though the pure-blood faction has lost power, they still have a lot of resources in their hands. Handing over such a force to His Highness Camillo will cause some trouble for the unified dispatch of the army."
After all, the military police and the ordinary army are two completely different systems. Moreover, as a knight of Cornelia, no matter how close the relationship between Camille and Cornelia is, the first thing he must consider is still his master. Even if it means being accused of alienating the relationship between siblings and being disrespectful to the royal family, he is willing to do so.
"Guilford, there is no need to talk about this matter anymore." Cornelia's tone was unusually harsh.
In Cornelia¡¯s heart, the love between brothers and sisters will always be above all else, otherwise she would not put down the fight against EU and run back to District 11 to avenge Clovis. Of course, there is also a small selfish desire to pave the way for Euphemia.
"I understand." Kilford silently accepted Cornelia's order.
"Then, next, is the battle plan for capturing Zero"
?????????????????????
Wearing an orange military uniform, Suzaku walked into the special mission's base. Now he has been officially assigned to the special mission and has become a test pilot.
"Congratulations, Suzaku, you are now a warrant officer!" Kamiyu lay on the platform bored, his laziness surprised Suzaku.
"Don't be so surprised, you will get used to it in the future." Lloyd said with a smile to Suzaku
"Your Highness is born in the year of the cat. He will be so lazy when he has nothing to do." Cecil walked over with a stack of documents in his arms.
"Sister Cornelia doesn't have a good impression of the honorary Bunitanians, but she can't say she has any bad feelings. She is a very pure soldier, and has this very typical royal idea. In her heart, she only has to protect The country and the people are the supreme task. And she believes that this task must be completed by the Bunitanians themselves as rulers. In other words, this is just an obligation as a noble - this is a typical ruling class idea ." Kamyu said softly, still lying on the platform.
"What do you mean?" Faced with Kamyu's sudden advice, Suzaku couldn't react for a moment.
"That is to say, she believes that the people of the territorial states under the rule of Bunitania are only protected and cannot play the role of guardians. If you want to make a difference, you must show your command in front of her. Her amazing strength can make her face up to her status as a non-Bunitanian."
"Thank you very much for the tip." Suzaku thought for a moment, and then showed a happy expression - Kamyu's words were a reminder to him, a way to change the status of the people in District 11 in Bunitania.
"Your Highness, the experimental data has come out." Cecil smiled softly at Suzaku, then turned around and whispered into Kamyu's ear.
I saw Kamyu¡¯s whole body trembling slightly, and the dull hair on his head started to tremble from the roots, and then suddenly stood up.
"I know!" Then he stood up suddenly and took a big step back, as if he was afraid of something.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out out of nowhere, leaving only Suzaku with a confused look on his face and Cecil with an innocent smile on his face.
?¡
AS is doing various actions in the training ground that are difficult for ordinary people to achieve. If any expert driver sees it, they will not help but applaud the excellent performance of the machine and the strength of the driver.
But
"How was the operation?" Camillo didn't pay attention to AS's hearty performance outside, but asked Cecil next to him.
"The physical increase is quite successful, with significant effects on reaction and speed, and the mental connector allows him to cooperate with the latest control devices to the greatest extent."
"You know, that's not what I want to know." Camillo interrupted Cecil who was reading the report as if reading a book.
"This" Cecil hesitated
"Effectiveness"?It is still unknown. I recommend conducting numerical tests first and then considering actual combat testing. "
"Sister Cecil is actually very opposed to this plan, right?" Camille asked without making any comments.
"No, Sir Jeremiah is voluntary. I have nothing to complain about, it's just" I wanted to find a strong rebuttal, but couldn't say anything.
"If this research is really put into practical use, it will have destructive power and defensive power that exceeds any existing weapons. All the weapons we have developed so far will be a thing of the past."
"Technically speaking, we already have enough advantages, even for strategic-level weapons Why do we still need to carry out this kind of technology that has to modify the human body?"
Cecil understands that as a scientific researcher, she must have the necessary ruthlessness. She can ignore many research and manufacturing weapons of killing, because she knows that her research results will eventually be used in civilian technology.
However, she has always retained a bit of spiritual obsession, which is body modification. In her mind, human body modification seemed to be beyond her acceptable bottom line.
"If Sister Cecil doesn't like it, I can arrange other research projects for you." Camille finally said after being silent for a while.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Camiyu didn't treat Cecil as a subordinate.
No one knows that the key reason why this young, gentle and beautiful lady attracts so much attention from Kamiyu is because her voice and personality are extremely similar to the sister who cares about him in the heavenly world. In addition, she has outstanding talents. Being taken seriously has become natural.
Since meeting her, Kamyu has naturally regarded her as a substitute for his sister, or in other words, he treats her sincerely.
And this time, when faced with Cecil¡¯s hesitant questions, Camillo did not choose to give in. This shows how strong Camillo¡¯s determination is.
"No, I just" Cecil began to look a little flustered. This was the first time such a conversation had happened.
"I'm sorry, I said it too seriously, but I really need it." Kamiyu said apologetically.
¡¾I need this device to open the door for me¡¿
"I am the one who should apologize." Cecil also knew that this was due to his own personal feelings. "I am just afraid of this device. After all, it will involve direct interference between the spiritual world and the material world. This This topic is basically a blank slate in the world, and if it doesn¡¯t go well, the world will be destroyed.¡±
Cecil also admires Camillo in his heart. He has made such great achievements in this basically blank field.
At this moment, neither Camillo nor Cecil knew that a certain organization led by His Majesty the Emperor had secretly made surprising achievements in this field.
"Haha Sister Cecil's worries are too unfounded. The influence between the spiritual world and the material world has always existed, but the effect is minimal. What we are studying is just to use and amplify it. The world is not as fragile as you think, and as long as the foundation of the material world is not shaken, there will not be any danger."
Kamyu¡¯s meaning is very simple. ¦Ë-Driver is like a cheating device, and the world we live in is like a computer game. You can use this cheating device to modify your own offensive and defensive data, and the game will still continue to run stably as usual. But if you modify the source code randomly, you need to be careful that the game suddenly gets stuck at a certain point and crashes.
[Note: This is also the reason why I chose the ¦Ë-Driver technology. Code owners can also be regarded as modified cheaters - resurrected in place (why do I want to laugh?) or have their health locked, and Aka Xia Zhijian is the tool that wants to modify the source code. ]
¡°Can you help me call Lord Jeremiah to come to the Third Gena District?¡±
"Yes, go right away."
??¡
"Although Zero is unforgivable, he is not a powerful terrorist at present. So far, he is at best a clown stealing the show on the stage. The first priority now is to clear out all the resisting terrorists in Area 11, and then look for opportunities to fish them out. Carrying out the arrest operation against him prematurely, regardless of success or failure, will undoubtedly increase Zero's influence. If it fails]
Cornelia was sitting in the command seat of the land ship, and her mind was filled with the thoughts of discussing Zero's capture with Camillo.
"If he fails to succeed and let him understand the organizational gap with the Imperial Army, it will become a big trouble later"
"Your Highness, what are you talking about??? "Guilford, who was standing next to Cornelia, didn't hear her mumbling clearly and thought he had some order to give.
"nothing"
¡¾I just want to avenge Clovis, what's wrong with that? ¡¿Seems to be looking for reasons for his actions.
In her heart, no matter how incompetent he was in military and political affairs, Clovis was always her brother.
¡¾Obviously I am the Governor, why should I feel uneasy about taking action without consulting him? ¡¿Cornelia suddenly woke up, and then laughed at herself.
at the same time.
"The military deployed an encirclement operation at the Saitama Concentration Camp where terrorists are entrenched. Governor Cornelia issued a no-entry order in order to restrict the entry and exit of people. It is expected that a general attack order will be launched within two hours"
The news in the news attracted everyone's attention.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Uncle Yun, you are guilty! If you hadn't introduced me to Perak China, I wouldn't have been in the mood to write
Lelouch of Random Chapter 054
"Your Highness." At this moment, Jeremiah had changed into a white pilot uniform. When he came behind Kamyu, he waved his hem, bent one knee and saluted respectfully.
"Get up, in the special mission, there is no need to be so polite if it is not necessary." He looked up at the huge thing in front of him, with no intention of turning around.
"Yes." Jeremiah replied briefly.
Some time ago, Jeremiah might have thought of admonishing some royal etiquette that cannot be abolished. However, in Kamiyu's sentence "Are all pureblood soldiers such dicks?" ], I no longer dared to say anything about it.
Every person in power has his or her own habits and styles. Some people like to value the abilities of their subordinates regardless of etiquette. Some people like to put more emphasis on fame rather than actual abilities. There are also people who like to flatter and flatter themselves. However, regardless of whether they are in a superior position or not, everyone has one thing in common: they hate someone making meaningless noises in their ears.
Although the formal allegiance ceremony has not yet been carried out, Jeremiah, who has consciously classified himself as a knight under Camillo, naturally understands what is the standard for his own work.
"From today on, this is your mount."
"This is?" After standing up, Jeremiah looked at the huge figure in front of him in slight surprise.
The huge humanoid machine with a height of nearly 9 meters exceeds all the machines Jeremiah knows.
The jet-black paint is set off by golden trim, and is full of mysterious and solemn colors. Just like Kamyu's customary design, the body is slender and streamlined, with a long frame on its back that can be opened like wings.
¡°Specially installed trial AS: No. ADF-01
Full height: 8.4m
Weight: 10.3 tons
Body power source: Ross&
Hambelton¡¤PRX3000 normal temperature cherry stone atomic fission power furnace
Generator output power: 650000KW
Armor: AWAG-RA105: SWAG energy conversion armor system
Non-detachable FLOAT¡¤SYSTEM (suspension flight system)
Body fixed weapons and equipment:
XM18 wire gun (auxiliary weapon. Equipped with both wrists, two in total. The diameter of the cable is about 10mm, and has an instantaneous load capacity of 100t. It is basically used by AS to assist movement on buildings or rock walls, and is also used in difficult situations. The role of enemy and capture/shock infantry targets.)
GAU-19/S
12.7mm Gatling Gun (a machine gun mounted on the left and right sides of the head. In terms of use mode, it is used to contain opponents or attack infantry units. It is no different from previous weapons. This type of machine gun, GAU-19, is a weapon that exists in the real world.)
"Melee weapon: Special laser shock sword X2,"
"Your Highness, with all due respect, there are many anomalies in the data of this machine" Jeremiah carefully expressed his thoughts after listening to Kamyu's introduction.
"Oh?" Kamyu looked at this knight with interest, who had always been considered to have greater ambition than his senior strength.
"Tell me."
"The generator output power of the airframe is too huge. Although I don't know what SWAG energy armor and FLOAT SYSTEM are, the power consumed by these two equipment seems to be too much for an airframe, even for an aircraft carrier. The amount of electricity it needs to be carried cannot compare to it." Jeremiah expressed his senses with some anxiety.
¡¾It seems that it is not useless. ¡¿A trace of surprise flashed in Kamyu's eyes, but it disappeared in an instant.
"The SWAG energy armor system does consume more power, and the FLOAT SYSTEM, as a flying device, consumes only a small part of the energy." Kamyu said as he opened the weapon rack next to the fuselage.
The huge and slender gun body is too huge for Knightmare and AS, even for this 8.4-meter-tall machine, it is a bit large.
"The Charged Particle Beam can be used to launch high-energy charged particle clusters at a speed of 1900m/s against the enemy, with a rate of fire of 120 rounds per minute. In order to deal with strategic targets such as fortresses, it can be focused. It emits a high-energy ion beam, which lasts up to 10 seconds, but after use, it will be forced to enter a 360-second cooling time. If the suppression is within 3 seconds, the cooling time only takes a few seconds."
(The more famous charged particle cannon is the Acceleration Beam of the fifth apostle Ramiel in "EVA". Everyone has seen its power in the new theatrical version. Unfortunately, this weapon cannot have that kind of power. Kind of power, but at full power it¡¯s almost 1/12 of the power.)
"Your Highness, this kind of equipment seems to be detrimental to close combat, right?"
Although Jeremiah was surprised that Camillo had developed such a weapon, he had to feel sorry for himself.After all, as a knight, close combat is always the most important method. Wielding such a huge weapon, it is really difficult to achieve the desired effect in close combat.
"Close combat?" Kamyu suddenly sneered.
"All the weapons equipped on this aircraft are selected to make up for the shortcomings of long-range and human attacks. All other weapons are just dispensable toys in front of the devices it is equipped with."
"Toy?" Jeremiah was extremely shocked. He didn't expect Kamyu to have such a high opinion of this machine.
¡°You need to experience this for yourself when the time comes.¡±
"Your Highness!" Cecil suddenly ran in in a hurry.
"What's up?"
"Her Highness Cornelia is preparing to launch an offensive against the Saitama Concentration Camp. Currently, the military has completely surrounded the Saitama Concentration Camp and has released news on TV, announcing that a general attack will be launched in two hours."
"" Kamiyu became silent after hearing this.
"Sister Huang couldn't help but take action!" After sighing softly, she turned around and walked out.
"Mr. Jeremiah, it has logged in your DNA data." After a pause, he continued.
"As for the name of the body, when you can fully control it, give it a name."
The meaning of Kamyu contains another meaning, that is - if you can't control it, I will choose a more suitable one to replace you at any time.
"I will definitely live up to your expectations, Your Highness." Jeremiah, who still didn't know what happened, was bent on proving himself at this moment. Little did he know that he had just missed an opportunity for revenge.
"Sister Cecil, I leave the driving to you."
"yes!"
????????????????????????????
"Do you think I'm afraid of guns?"
Ashford Academy, in Lelouch's room, Lelouch and C.C were confronting each other with guns.
"You'll be scared." Lelouch smiled confidently and put the gun in his hand against his forehead.
C.C frowned and showed an unwilling expression unconsciously.
"Before I met you, I was always a dead person, just a powerless corpse telling the lie that I was still alive. A life of doing nothing, just living, is no different from a peaceful death. If I were If it's still the same as before"
Lelouch's tone began to take on a hint of ferocity, and his finger on the trigger showed signs of exertion.
"Wait." C.C put down the pistol pointed at Lelouch.
"Suddenly gaining strength, is it followed by extremely expanded confidence? It seems that you will not restrain yourself until you suffer once." C.C murmured to himself, "This is human nature, a brat You¡¯ve seen it all, haven¡¯t I given up yet?¡±
"It's up to you." C.C made way for the door
After Lelouch left, C.C suddenly took out a phone.
"Let me give you a last helping hand"
??????????????????????????????????????????
Outside the Saitama Concentration Camp, in the command room of the land ship.
"Your Highness Cornelia, a communication from Your Highness Camillo." Kilford whispered in Cornelia's ear. "It's a channel dedicated to the royal family"
"Well" Cornelia just nodded slightly.
However, she was slightly worried in her heart. Now was the critical moment before the battle began. She didn't want to get into trouble with her favorite brother because of Zero's issue this time, even if she knew they would be reconciled soon.
"Governor" In the personal channel, the figure that jumped out said a very formulaic title.
Although this was Cornelia¡¯s own request, in formal occasions, even relatives must address each other by their titles, Cornelia still subconsciously felt a sense of loss.
"What's the matter, Chief Gendarmerie?" He had to maintain the cold and arrogant expression of a Valkyrie.
""
The two looked at each other in silence, and even though they were separated by different spaces, they still made Guilford and Dalton nearby feel the suffocating aura.
"Governor, please allow me to conduct battlefield observation." After a long time, Camiyu suddenly let out a slight breath and said
There was no dispute, which made Cornelia feel relieved, but Camillo's request made her frown again.
¡°We will not make any interference on the battlefield and guaranteeStay in a safe area. Camillo replied before Cornelia could speak.
Knowing Cornelia¡¯s personality well, he understood that Cornelia was very arbitrary on the battlefield and would never allow any troops not under her control to appear on the battlefield unless necessary.
"Governor, the battle time is coming soon." Dalton reminded in a low voice.
"Okay." Cornelia, who didn't want to argue, agreed to Camillo's request.
"Thank you so much."
In the sky above Saitama, armed helicopters covered in ECS's electromagnetic camouflage were constantly circling.
"The time period chosen by Sister Huang is good. Although it is a bit gloomy, it is suitable for the operation of ECS." Camillo said to Cecil in the driver's seat after hanging up the communication.
"Isn't Your Highness here to stop Governor Cornelia?" Cecil asked unexpectedly.
"It's meaningless. The emperor's sister has already made plans and arrangements, and even the notice has been sent out. Unless it is the emperor's order, no one can stop the emperor's determination at this time. If I go against her at this time, It will make people think that we are at odds with each other, which will have a very negative impact on the morale of the troops and the imperial sister's authority in District 11."
With that said, Camillo turned on the electronic system on the helicopter, and rows of windows popped up, floating around Camillo and Cecil.
¡°So, it¡¯s better to take this opportunity to see what kind of methods Zero has.¡±
Kamyu is more curious about Zero¡¯s abilities. He always feels a very subtle existence about Geass.
"Oh~ it's started."
In the ship on land.
"Governor, the time has come."
"Well, let's get started."
"Yes!" Dalton accepted the order.
"Inform the entire army. Starting now, the operation to destroy Saitama Concentration Camp begins."
One after another, Knightmare was ejected by electromagnetic acceleration and rushed towards the concentration camp.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Mr. Qi, you can¡¯t be like this~~It¡¯s also a sin to be too handsome~~
Lelouch of Random Chapter 055
The battlefield is a place where no mercy is allowed, and it is also a place where you witness the cruel reality of the world.
For honor, for victory, for survival.
Your own survival, the survival of your companions, or the survival of others? Everything requires endless blood and countless lives to be sacrificed.
The battlefield is such a contradictory place.
Human nature has been mercilessly stripped of its tight and bright coat. The glory and darkness are vividly displayed here at the same time, and the morality of civilization is trampled to pieces.
The resistance organization hiding in the concentration camp, holding individual weapons with pitifully weak firepower, was crushed to pieces in front of the steel torrent of the Bunitania Empire.
"This is no longer a battle" Cecil, who was overlooking the entire battlefield situation from a high altitude, said unbearably with his eyes trembling slightly.
Massacre
Yes, there is no excuse, this is indeed a massacre.
In the eyes of the Bunitanian soldiers, there are no so-called civilians in this concentration camp, so all living creatures are enemies. Then, the massacre began, and the defenseless elderly, women, children, and children were all targeted.
The sound of explosions continued, shrapnel flew across the street, and a woman in ragged clothes dragging her child, who was not yet sensible, shrieked in fear and screamed among the dilapidated rows that were once called streets.
A stray bullet exploded beside him. The weak human body seemed extremely fragile in the face of the powerful blast airflow. The sputtering shrapnel easily tore the human body apart and then flew high up. The only traces of life that existed today are a pile of fragments that cannot be pieced together.
The people in District 11 who were forced into a corner by the soldiers were met with ruthless fire. As a mother, what she thinks about at the last moment is to protect her child with her body. It's a pity that she was just a mortal after all. The hot bullet penetrated her body and killed her together with the child in her arms. Only the eyes with beautiful fantasy were left, and then disappeared instantly.
"Sister Cecil, please go to the back and take a rest. Just leave it to me." After Kamyu clicked a few buttons, a pair of operating devices rose up in front of him.
"Sister Cecil is too gentle. Such an occasion is really not suitable for you"
Cecil was stunned for a moment and quickly regained his composure.
"I can do it. No matter what, I am also a soldier." Cecil said this, and it was obvious that she was just trying to hold on.
Soldiers who are technicians cannot be regarded as real soldiers. Although it is not that Cecil has never killed anyone, she has been in Camille's department for almost 10 years. She occasionally guest-starred as a test pilot and had personal experience in many large, medium and small battles, but she only experienced Has she ever seen such inhumane killings on the battlefield?
"Then, I'll leave the driving to you, and leave the intelligence analysis to me." Camillo closed his eyelids slightly and turned off the detection screen in front of Cecil. But I was regretting it in my heart. I didn't expect to encounter such a scene.
For this gentle and somewhat confused eldest sister, Kamyu does not want her to face too many scenes that may distort people's hearts. This may be because in his heart, he always subconsciously regards her as the sister who has given him infinite care and warmth.
At the same time, inside the concentration camp, in an underground facility.
"The outer perimeter is not good, and it is impossible to break through without regrouping."
"That area has been suppressed, and the secret passage cannot be used."
"Where are the reinforcements from Lieutenant General Akabane?"
"It's okay for one person to say it, but it won't work for a group."
Just when this group of resistance elements were in dire straits.
"Quan!" A man suddenly shouted the leader's name and ran in.
"What happened near Toda and Kawaguchi?"
"Compared with those, look at this." The guy who came to report took out a walkie-talkie and opened a communication channel. An arrogant yet majestic voice came from it.
"I am Zero."
??????????????????????????
"Team Bovaton, move to the direction of 516."
"Yes, My Lord."
The two Knightmare logos turned slowly on the electronic map.
"You're really stubborn, didn't you come? That one is called Zero." The captain of the Bovarton team mocked contemptuously.
¡°They are just mere terrorists.¡±
It seemed like God was playing a joke. Just when the two looked down on these terrorists, two rockets hit Knightmare's cockpit accurately from the corner of the ruined building.
?"Huh?" At the moment when the signals from the two Knightmares disappeared, two interested people noticed this at the same time.
"What's wrong? Your Highness." Because Camillo removed all data and displays, Cecil didn't know what happened.
¡°It looked like the fish was hooked, but I didn¡¯t know if it was an ordinary small fish or a man-eating shark.¡±
" Two Knightmare, compared to the total number of Knightmare in the entire combat area, is really inconspicuous. However, facing this group of terrorists who are far different from the regular army of the empire in terms of training and weapons and equipment, the empire has not suffered any losses in its mechanical troops so far.
¡°Two aircraft were suddenly lost, and they were two aircraft belonging to the same team. This situation was as conspicuous as a 100W searchlight suddenly shining out in the dark.
Sure enough, the destruction of the two Knightmare seemed to light up the signal light for the terrorists to counterattack. The Imperial Army continued to suffer sporadic casualties, and everything developed like the reappearance of the Shinjuku Concentration Camp.
"There really isn't anything new. Are the commanders of the Imperial Army really a bunch of fools?" Kamyu watched the development of the battlefield situation from the air, mocked unhappily, and quickly connected his communication.
¡°Your Highness!?¡± His face was filled with astonishment when he discovered that the person who sent the communication was actually Qiu Weier from Camillo.
Qwell, who was originally the number two figure in the pure-blood sect. Since the Orange incident, Jeremiah, who was originally the number one figure, not only lost his honor and power, but also his status in the pure-blood sect. At the bottom of the valley, no one except Veretta, who was originally his adjutant, no longer believed in or followed him.
Kamyu gathered the pure-blood faction, and after discovering Jeremiah's true use value, it was impossible to let Jeremiah lead the pure-blood faction, no matter out of love or courtesy, and this Chewell was also promoted The leading actors on stage - only within the pure-blood faction.
"Do you have any tasks that you are performing now?"
Camillo¡¯s initial question made Chewell¡¯s face suddenly turn like a traffic light at a crossroads¡ªgreen and red in turns.
"That's right. It's really Princess Cornelia's style."
Cornelia has an arbitrary personality and likes to take control of everything on the battlefield. For the troops that are not under her control, Cornelia will put them in the rear, allowing the opponent to participate in the battle, but there is no chance to gain any credit. The typical cold treatment makes people unable to grasp the handle at all.
Since there is no such thing, Kamyu will not be polite.
"You should go immediately to confirm whether any of the pilots who returned alone have lost their aircraft for no apparent reason, and give me the serial number of the aircraft."
"Yes, Your¡¤highness." Although reluctant, Qiu Weier was unable to refuse this order. While being gathered by Camillo, they also gained an identity, that is, the military police. This task is indeed within the scope of responsibility.
However, the rye-skinned, silver-haired female knight next to him didn¡¯t think so. There was a turmoil in her heart.
¡¾Your Highness actually believed what I said? Is it Jeremiah? ] Veretta only remembered that she had only told Jeremiah about this matter.
Not long after, the news came.
"Your Highness, there is no driver returning alone."
"No?" Kamiyu was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized.
¡¾Did you kill someone and silence them? Looks like you've learned a lot, Zero. ¡¿
After hanging up the communication, he ordered Cecil to slowly lower the flight altitude.
"What's going on with that machine?" Suddenly Kamyu discovered that a Knightmare was parked on an inconspicuous building without any movement.
If you look at it from the ground, it is indeed difficult to find its existence, but if you look down from the air, you can see it at a glance.
"Its existence is not shown on the tactical map, but if a heat source search is performed, the Identification Friend or Foe system shows our army's aircraft" Cecil said doubtfully.
"Then the driver intentionally blocked the signal." Kamyu flashed a sneer.
"Princess Cornelia's fighting style is fair and aboveboard, but I have not sent any troops to perform special tasks."
"Then it could be?" Cecil said in surprise.
"Not sure, let's make sure what he is doing first!" Nodding to Cecil, the helicopter they were riding turned its nose towards the Knightmare, and a small radar-like device protruded from the front belly.
A screen in front of him immediately popped up, with the words Signal¡¤analysis¡¤in¡¤Progress.
"Error" Suddenly, a big error word popped up on the screen.
"Huh? What's going on?" Cecil and Camille were stunned at the same time.
Kamyu typed quickly on the keyboard, and signal analysis charts appeared in front of him.
"This is" Cecil turned around and was stunned when he saw the signal diffusion pattern, "Race photoelectric signal diffuser!"
On the picture, a weak signal is scattered in a complex tree-like pattern
"That's right, there is no other way to hide this mode of signal." A sarcastic smile flashed across Kamyu's face. This was his own invention and design, but he didn't expect it to be used on him.
"How can a small terrorist have the special equipment of the Imperial Intelligence Department?" Cecil's exclamation is not unreasonable.
This device can filter and diffuse any light and radio signals. Unless a special signal receiving channel is set up in advance, the outside world will only capture meaningless clutter. The most important thing is that the actual device only has half the power of a mobile phone. size.
¡°Of course it¡¯s because District 11 is rotten to the core.¡± Kamyu opened the communication.
"Sir Chewell, with your remaining orders, immediately go and arrest Major General Kikluf Murat for selling the imperial secrets and the empire's active military weapons. Any subordinates who resist will be killed on the spot. But Kikoluf must be captured alive.¡±
¡°Yes, Your¡¤Highness.¡±
The purebloods who finally waited for a decent mission were extremely excited.
Major General Kikoluf Murat is a big shot, the director of the Central Military Control Bureau of the General Headquarters. When former Governor Clovis was in power, he was actually the No. 3 figure in the ruling army. In Camillo's opinion, he was the model of imbecility on the staff. (Kikloof Murat, mentioned in the novel, is the person who sold the terrorist Knightmare and some military equipment. Lelouch obtained a lot of supplies from him before and in the early days of establishing the Black Knights.)
After Cornelia took office, she treated all the former staff officers who had no name in the name of cold treatment. She only kept them to stabilize the morale of the army, which was regarded as a reward. However, in Kamyu's view, Cornelia's methods were still too gentle.
"Your Highness, why? We have no evidence. If we do this, I'm afraid Governor Cornelia will" Cecil was surprised that Camillo suddenly ordered the arrest of Kikoluf.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Princess Cornelia also knows that Kikoluf is doing some ¡®part-time work¡¯ that has nothing to do with the mission, but she just hasn¡¯t touched him for the time being.¡±
"But that's just a rumor"
"It's groundless. In this rotten District 11, I dare say that as long as there are such rumors, if 10 people are arrested, not one of them will be unjust."
Cecil also understood at this moment that Camillo was not angry that Zero had obtained military products. He wanted to use this as an opportunity to purge the most prominent officials in District 11.
"Whether it's true or not, this is an opportunity given by Zero. I think the fiscal deficit that Princess Cornelia is having a headache for will be greatly improved."
This sentence confirmed Cecil¡¯s guess, and at the same time he let out a wry smile. Camillo actually went to the head of confiscating the property of those people.
At this moment, in the command room of the land ship.
"Governor Cornelia, the purebloods suddenly reported just now that they were acting on orders and have all left this place."
"As ordered?" Cornelia asked with a hint of dissatisfaction.
"Yes, this is from His Highness Camillo" Guilford bowed and held a message in his hands and handed it to Cornelia.
"Heh" Cornelia showed a soft smile as she read the telegram.
"Let him do as he likes! I believe he has sense, and we will just do our best here."
??¡ª¡ª
This is the analysis diagram of the radio wave signal diffusion device. Diffusion devices can filter light and radio signals and then diffuse them, making it completely impossible for reconnaissance devices such as satellites to capture images and capture communications in the area. The one on the left is the signal diagram. All the diffuse signals have been captured and then converged and transmitted to the satellite, so that the image can be observed. [[[CP|W:672|H:390|A:L|U:http://file1.qidian.com/chapters/20106/28/1368580634132800525156250321032.jpg]]]
Lelouch of Random Chapter 056
"Okay, let's lure Cornelia out." Lelouch leaned his elbow against the window wall, supported his cheek with one hand, and said with a relaxed look on his face.
In his opinion, all this is just a game, and both Bunitania¡¯s army and the terrorists are just pawns in his own game.
And he was just enjoying the thrill of revenge of controlling everything and slowly moving towards victory, and the reward for victory was about the death of his mother Mariana and the life of Cornelia. Perhaps, capturing Cornelia alive would be more valuable, and using her to lure out the guy who always likes to hide in the dark would be a small test before challenging the emperor.
Pick up the phone
"R1, R2, retreat and lead the enemy to the N2 area. B7 shoots in the two o'clock direction."
After giving the order, Lelouch suddenly showed a sarcastic smile.
"Race photoelectric signal diffusion device, you didn't expect it, Kamyu. Now the terrorists are using your invention to fight the empire."
When I think about the disgusting salesman who recommended this device in front of me, in order to increase his persuasiveness, the other person almost said that this device was assembled by Kamyu himself.
However, this was also the first time Lelouch heard that this device was actually invented and designed by Kamyu.
However, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. After all, to ordinary people, the creators of many cutting-edge military technology products, if they were not military fanatics, were only famous in the industry.
Lelouch has already investigated clearly. Behind this guy selling these things is the Imperial Secretariat of District 11, and the director of the Central Military Control Bureau, Kikoluf Murat, is the backer. Therefore, the things are definitely real - from the Logistics Department of District 11. Smuggled contraband.
Use Geass to control him as a mop-up. You will need to use him in many places in the future, and his resources are not rich enough to do things like unloading grinding and killing donkeys.
??????????????????????????
"What should I do? With the existing equipment, it will be a big trouble to analyze the communication channel of that Knightmare."
Because it was in a hurry when it came out, although this helicopter is armed, its firepower is not strong. It is better to say that it is an electronic type specially modified by Kamyu's department. (In the rebellious world, armed helicopters have no propellers and only have one cannon as a weapon. They are extremely shabby.)
"It's okay, but it will take 3 minutes for the receiver to be analyzed after it is sent out." Kamyu hesitated. After all, the battle situation has developed to this point. The Knightmare has changed positions several times in a row, and even almost lost it several times. .
In this place full of abandoned and collapsed buildings, the terrain has completely changed, and the complex terrain can easily make ground targets escape from aerial surveillance.
"Judging from Knightmare's armor defense, you can only hit Knightmare's joint seams. There is only one chance. Sister Cecil, it depends on your skills now." Kamyu decided to give it a try.
"Don't worry, leave it to me." Cecil smiled confidently
"I have always believed it."
Cecil was slightly startled when he heard this, and then smiled brightly, "That's really inspiring!"
The helicopter lowered its altitude again, shuttled between abandoned buildings, and chased closely behind the moving Knightmare. A cone-shaped device smaller than the cannon bullet was loaded into the cannon.
It has to be said that the two of them were very lucky. As a terrorist commander, Lelouch naturally knew where he could go and where he couldn't go. In addition, he was a physical idiot to begin with, so he chose the most optimal method in terms of operation. Simple and basic way of traveling.
Cecil stared at the window tightly, and slowly put the target into the aiming cursor. Just when she was about to press the trigger in her hand.
¡®Boom¡¯ Suddenly, there was a violent explosion not far away, and violent smoke and dust blew towards this side.
"No! Pull up quickly!"
Camillo's sudden voice made Cecil's heart freeze. The finger that was originally placed on the fire control button trembled slightly. A bit of fire came out from the muzzle of the gun and hit Knightmare's shoulder armor, wiping out a trace. Orange sparkles.
Knightmare, who was being chased, suddenly trembled, then immediately turned around and raised the machine gun in his hand, as if on alert.
The helicopter gradually revealed its silhouette and quickly climbed higher. Without stopping, it withdrew from the fire range of the sickle hook and rifle, and flew high into the sky. After the silhouette flashed several times, it finally blended into the background of the sky
"Issuing a retreat instruction to the entire army, the damage after this is meaningless." Cornelia looked at the electronic tactics.The change in ?? gave the order to retreat.
¡° Regardless of whether the person caught is Zero, the sweetness given is enough, and Cornelia is not the kind of person who will use any means to achieve her goals.
"Retreat?"
¡°If you dare to speak up, we can still fight.¡±
Two former staff officers under Clovis rushed out excitedly and spoke.
The previous defeat to Zero caused them to suffer unprecedented humiliation. But this time they suffered the same situation. For this group of people with extremely high self-esteem, it was impossible not to seek revenge. In addition, he wanted to clear his image of incompetence in front of his new master, Cornelia, so it was natural that he wanted to continue this battle.
"We can't fight like this" Cornelia was very disappointed with this group of mediocre staff officers.
Dalton ignored the group of staff and began to convey retreat orders to the entire army.
"Notify the entire army to retreat to the outer edge of the concentration camp. Do not disorder the formation and retreat quickly to the outer edge of the concentration camp."
Hearing the order coming from the communication, Lelouch showed a thoughtful expression.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Do you want to join the retreating troops?
By sneaking in, you can get close to Cornelia, and have a high chance of catching Cornelia just like you did with Clovis.
¡°However, my heart was filled with premonitions of danger. Just now, I felt like I was being watched. After the aircraft body suddenly vibrated, a radar wave behind me appeared intermittently on the radar.
how to choose?
??????????????????????????
In the sky
"It was really dangerous just now!" He breathed a sigh of relief. "Sure enough, this low-power ECS is not suitable for approaching the battlefield."
The weight of a helicopter piloted by two people is not high, so the ECS it carries is also low-power and lightweight. Therefore, it has almost no protection against particles such as smoke and water droplets.
The smoke and dust caused by the explosion just now almost caused the ECS to be scrapped.
"What should we do now?" Cecil felt worried, the target was lost, and Cornelia happened to issue an order for the entire army to retreat. What if Zero gets mixed up in the retreating troops
"Isn't this easier? If the other party really blends into those troops, it will be easy to find him." Kamyu didn't have any worries about this.
Even if she didn¡¯t find the hidden Knightmare in advance, Cornelia must have a backup plan.
"Um?"
An unexpected and unique ringtone rings.
"It's really strange that you actually thought of contacting me." He put the earphones on his ears and said.
"This sounds sour, are you jealous?" There was an unprecedented teasing laugh from the other party.
"I'm not joking right now. I'm busy right now. If there's nothing important, I'm going to hang up." If you didn't call earlier, you wouldn't call later, but it happened to be at this time. Kamiyu naturally knew in his heart that it would definitely not be a good thing.
"I just have something important to ask you." C.C stopped joking and said seriously, "You are in Saitama, right?"
¡°¡¡± Faced with this question, Kamyu fell into silence.
"That is to say, we are in Saitama." C.C chuckled. It seemed that he had faced similar situations more than once.
"Is he really related to you?" There was a kind of regret and helplessness in his voice.
"Ah, when did you find out?"
"At the beginning."
"Then it will be much easier to talk. He can't die." C.C got straight to the point.
"Don't you think this request is too much?" Kamyu asked mockingly.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zero did not kill Clovis? This kind of behavior that benefits the enemy without any benefit is something that no one would do.
"Indeed." C.C laughed at himself, "So, what conditions can be given in exchange for you not to intervene in this matter?"
In C.C¡¯s opinion, it is far easier to deceive an upright Cornelia than to deal with two people at the same time. Especially for this guy who has so many strange things in his mind, C.C has never found it easy.
"You must give me a reasonable explanation."
"make a deal."
After hanging up the communication, Camillo looked up and saw Cecil looking at him curiously.
"Sorrygo back."
She understood that she just couldn't say sorry to herself, and a trace of disappointment flashed in Cecil's eyes.
Reality is full of cruelty. Lelouch, who wanted to replicate the perfect victory in Shinjuku, tasted the taste of defeat without being able to fight back.
Faced with the elite of the elite, the Knights of Glaston and the Guards of Cornelia, who are professional killers crawling out of various battlefields, terrorists without any training will still listen to him when the battle goes well. However, in the fear of being unorganized and undisciplined, the weaknesses of low psychological quality fully emerged.
Some people left their walkie-talkies and ran away, some disobeyed orders and hoped to survive by surrendering, and some only focused on the present because of fanaticism, and finally died without obeying their own orders.
So what if you think you have local information? So what if you think you have the same weapon as your enemy?
At this time, Lelouch finally understood that Cornelia was not a loser like Clovis. The two parties were not on the same starting point from the beginning. In Cornelia's eyes, his command was just for her temporary entertainment. Just a performance.
¡°All pilots obey orders, open the cockpit and reveal your faces.¡± Cornelia¡¯s unique arrogant voice sounded in all Knightmare¡¯s communicators.
"Cornelia!" Lelouch punched the side wall of the cockpit, a trace of an angry smile appearing on his face, whether it was annoyance or luck.
"I accept this love!"
"I thought Zero was the kind of overconfident and impulsive criminal, but he turned out to be unusually cautious! Or is it just someone imitating him this time?"
Cornelia had a bored expression on her face.
¡°All pilots and Knightmare have been confirmed, and there is no one who does not match the pilot¡¯s information and appearance.
At this moment, in a ruined building outside Saitama Concentration Camp, the door behind a Knightmare that seemed to be severely damaged and abandoned was wide open.
A figure is running in the underground waterway.
Unexpectedly, he was saved by his own intuition. Lelouch kept laughing at himself in his mind.
Lelouch, who had always been haunted by the feeling of being watched at that moment, finally chose to hide in an outer position far away from Cornelia's headquarters.
Kamyu may not know that his and Cecil¡¯s unexpected actions indirectly helped Lelouch escape.
And the other side.
"It seems that this time the worry is unnecessary. I didn't expect that brat with inflated self-confidence to be so cautious." The person wearing Zero clothing observed the situation of Cornelia's position from a distance, and after confirming until After no abnormality appeared in the end, he said in a unique frivolous voice.
"If he is inside, will you come out and distract him?" The sudden voice behind him made the man dressed as Zero turn his head suddenly.
"But if I were you, I should worry about my own situation now." However, a pair of hands took off the helmet on his head, revealing the waterfall-like light green hair.
"Can you give me an explanation now?"
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Is this the end of the plot of abandoning the boss? £® £® £® £® We firmly believe that the Emperor of the Demon Realm and the Emperor of Abandoned Heaven will definitely come to the world here.
Well. £® £® £® I must go to bed early today. I only slept a total of 7 hours in 3 days.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 057
"Now, can you give me an explanation?"
The dry wind and dust carrying the smell of gunpowder smoke slightly lifted up the long blue hair, and the golden pupils showed a calm gaze.
Just like C.C likes to avoid topics that he doesn't want to talk about by being willful and changing the topic, Kamyu habitually asks serious questions in this way. Under normal circumstances, if people are not too wary and resistant, they will basically will fully answer his questions.
It¡¯s not a supernatural ability, it¡¯s just a sincere and touching attitude. This is a habit that Kamyu has developed since he was a child, and it has not changed even now.
C.C, who originally wanted to show off his temper, gave a helpless smile.
"He is my contractor."
Contractor, just such an answer has already revealed a lot of answers.
As a contractor of C.C, you are naturally the holder of Geass. However, Kamiyo didn¡¯t understand.
"Why?"
Three simple words revealed many questions in his mind.
Why does C.C need to seek a contractor? What benefit does this have to her? In addition to immortality, the less people know about granting other people strange abilities, the better. Whether it is the former or the latter, they will arouse the covetousness of countless powerful people. Isn't it precisely for this reason that Clovis captured her? Didn't the emperor also keep searching for her traces?
But why would she do such a ostentatious thing? Is it for revenge? Or is there another purpose?
""
Faced with Kamyu¡¯s question, C.C just looked at him silently.
Kamyu understood that he had asked a stupid question out of desperation.
"After signing the contract, do you, the contractor, still have the obligation to protect the other party?"
"That's not true, but regardless of love or courtesy, we can't let him die like this." C.C turned slightly, turned his back to Camillo, and tossed Zero's helmet in his hands. Although his words were full of usual frivolity, it made Kamiyu feel a faint sense of depression.
"[The contractor cannot simply die. In other words, does she want to use the contractor to achieve a purpose, or does she want to get something from the contractor?" ¡¿
The analysis was done quickly in my mind, but there was a hidden sadness in my heart.
"This free benefit makes me extremely jealous."
"I'm giving you a chance! And opportunities have always been around you, but you never knew it." C.C seemed to have finally found a chance for revenge, turning around with a gloating expression on his face.
"What good does it do to you to conclude a contract?" Kamyu closed his eyes slightly, as if taking a deep breath.
There is another sentence he did not say, that is: There is nothing that I, as a prince, cannot do.
"At least that person is willing to help me destroy Bunitania, which is something you can't do, right?" C.C's eyes were clearly shining with the desire to see Camillo make a fool of himself.
¡°He¡¯s starting to lie again.¡± Camiyu said with a helpless smile.
Kamyu will never believe that this is C.C¡¯s wish. Even if C.C has a huge hatred against the Bunitania royal family, it is nothing more than a cloud to this immortal witch. There is no eternal dynasty in the world. The rise and fall of dynasties is an eternal law. C.C, who has lived for an unknown amount of time, could probably hide in a place with rare human habitation for a hundred or two hundred years, not to mention that people like her who have lived a long time may have long taken it lightly.
However, Kamyu did not ask any further questions. Since C.C has started lying, it means that she is not willing to answer questions anymore, and it is useless to ask more questions.
"So, what to do next?"
I didn¡¯t expect that the time to make a choice would come so soon. They tried their best to avoid it, and even if they noticed it, they deliberately ignored the past problems. The last piece of paper window used to cover up was now torn, which made the relationship between the two suddenly become extremely awkward.
? ? Continuing to pretend not to know and let C.C go is just deceiving oneself and others. Whether it is the terrorists around Zero in the future or the people of the empire, once they discover that C.C is present on both sides, it will be a huge crisis - both for C.C and himself.
"Yes, what should we do?" C.C also had a rare low tone.
??The entrustment of others, your own wish, or the extravagant hope in your heart?
C.C, who originally thought he could make an easy choice, hesitated at this moment. She didn't expect that when she re-examined herself, that small extravagant hope would occupy such a heavy place in her heart.
As time passed by, the two of them remained silent, standing quietly on this desolate pile of ruins.
What if Kamyu becomes his contractor?
"Let's make a contract."
"Huh?" C.C was suddenly startled when he heard this, and then shook his head gently.
If you want to become a contractor of Geass, you must first have a high degree of compatibility with Geass, which is commonly known as a talent. There are very few such people nowadays (in the animation, the group of people with Geass marks on their foreheads who appeared when signing the contract should be the people who held Geass in the past. It is mentioned in the novel that people with Geass in the past There are many people who are highly compatible, but they are very few in modern times.)
????????? Whether it¡¯s the former Kamyu or the current Kamyu, they are like an unexplored rough stone. In terms of pure ¡®qualification¡¯, he can be said to be the highest person C.C has ever seen. Therefore, after meeting for the second time, she suddenly asked Kamiyu if he was willing to enter into a contract.
However, now
So far, she still can¡¯t figure out what Kamyu wants. At first glance, he appears to be working hard for the prosperity of a vast empire called Bunitania. However, after a long period of contact and close contact during this period, she discovered that this was not the case.
Kamyu did not avoid many things from her, so C.C knew that the technology and achievements he held in his hands far exceeded what he contributed to the empire, and many theories were even more horrifying at first glance. Kamiyu went out of his way to hide himself from the Empire.
Do you want to say that he is ambitious? But Camillo never showed any signs. To say that he wants to change this empire for the future of the world? In addition to being a prince and the chief authority of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, he did not want to obtain more rights. On the contrary, his brother Schneizel was working hard.
¡°To be honest, he was just focusing on his own interests. Pay attention to things that interest you, and ignore things that don't interest you. He pays no attention to the world around him. He doesn't intend to do anything to the world. The only comfort is that he still cares about the people around him.
There is a decisive difference between Lelouch and him on this point. At least Lelouch wants to change because he exists in this world. For my sister Nunnally. He will never seal himself into his own world. Those who are not bound to the world cannot fulfill the contract.
Kamyu smiled softly, "It's said to be a contract, but it's not your kind of contract."
"I hate joking the most. Are you kidding me?" C.C glared at Kamiyu in displeasure.
Camille shrugged nonchalantly.
"Forcing you to stay with me will only make both parties more uncomfortable. So, you do what you want to do."
"Are you driving me away?" C.C's hand holding the Zero helmet froze slightly, secretly squeezing the helmet tightly.
Kamyu looked at C.C with calm and gentle eyes.
"I will not target Zero specifically, but whether you achieve your goal or I eliminate or capture Zero, I will wait for you to come back"
"Of course, I don't mean to stop contacting you anymore" Pretending to be relaxed and nervous, it made his face blush with embarrassment and shame.
"Is this the content of your contract?" C.C suddenly asked with a smile on his face.
"Yes."
"It's really cunning. If Zero develops and grows, it will definitely set off a storm in District 11. At that time, you will have to come out and face it, which means that Zero will still become your target. On the contrary, if Zero cannot develop and grow, That means this person is mediocre and not worthy of my help. No matter which direction it develops, it is what you want."
Camillo lowered his eyebrows and smiled without saying a word.
¡°Well then, okay!¡±
???????????????????????? C.C didn¡¯t show dissatisfaction and contempt, but instead smiled with a hint of relief.
"Contract accepted."
I saw C.C suddenly leaning forward and tapping her toes. Under Kamiyu's stunned gaze, the lips touched each other, and the tip of the tongue that came forward only touched slightly and then retreated.
The kiss that seemed both real and illusory made Camille still seem to be wandering, but the blush on her cheeks climbed up uncontrollably.
C.C admired Kamyu¡¯s expression with satisfaction, ¡°This is proof of contract.¡±
"Then, goodbye." Putting on Zero's mask, he looked at Kamiyu's dazed expression again with nostalgia, not sure if she was feeling funny about it.
He jumped down from the entrance of the sewer and disappeared into the darkness.Kamyu came back to his senses and suddenly held his head in annoyance.
"This is terrible. I was tricked by that woman. I will definitely not be able to hold my head up when we meet in the future." Thinking of C.C's merciless character and his love of teasing, Kamyu could already predict the next time. It was sad to meet.
A few days later.
In District 11, in the Rented Governor¡¯s Mansion in Tokyo, an important meeting is being held, chaired by Cornelia herself.
Due to the arrest of Major General Kikoluf, a large number of associates were revealed from his mouth. Of course, these are secondary. As more and more information is obtained, more and more hidden dangers in District 11 are exposed to the public.
"The policies after the occupation were completely wrong. Why were the huge underground railway network and mine tunnels next to District 11 left alone? The household registration management of slums and concentration camps is equally unclear as the ownership of each city. It is a hothouse for ** activities. So laissez-faire.¡±
"Guilford's military achievements are not small, but he also has very high abilities in government affairs. At this moment, in front of several former administrative officials of District 11, his tone was more like reprimanding and questioning than making statements and inquiries.
Although the Imperial Army seemed to have achieved a complete victory in Saitama's encirclement and suppression battle, Zero was not captured and the battle goal was not achieved. It can be said that it was the emperor's tactical victory and strategic failure. All the direct officers of Cornelia were holding back their anger. They had never been played by a small terrorist like this before.
Several officers across from him were dripping with cold sweat after hearing this, and kept wiping the cold sweat on their foreheads with handkerchiefs. What was originally a discussion meeting seemed to have turned into an interrogation unknowingly. Even Cornelia's attitude was obviously biased towards her personal guards, showing dissatisfaction with them.
Although the military police chief next to her had his eyes closed and his arms hugging each other, he seemed to be dozing. But everyone knows that if His Royal Highness the Military Police Director opens his mouth, it will be someone's unlucky moment. Therefore, the former chief executive of District 11 is sitting on pins and needles.
[[[CP|W:589|H:387|A:L|U:http://file1.qidian.com/chapters/20106/30/1368580634134528093851854490126.jpg]]]
Lelouch of Random Chapter 058
Japan's underground railway network was very developed, covering almost all over the country, extending in all directions and with complex routes. In the war 7 years ago, the imperial army fought so hard that all the major cities in Japan were destroyed.
The good thing is that the independent economic system of District 11 has been completely destroyed. Facing the rule of the empire, District 11 cannot continue to have large-scale organized troops.
The disadvantages are equally great. After the city and industrial system were destroyed, the empire's benefits were greatly reduced. The total annual financial revenue of District 11 is not even as good as the quarterly financial revenue of the original Japan. This still retains several In the case of the former big chaebol in District 11.
When Clovis was the governor of District 11, some people also proposed the proper handling of the underground railway network. However, because the funds occupied were too huge, Clovis himself was a person who admired art very much and built various buildings that interested him. Public welfare places also require a lot of money, so the disposal of the railway network has been postponed indefinitely.
During the meeting, Camillo was not listening to the argument between Guilford and the administrative officials. What he was thinking about was what Zero would do next.
It is not advisable to suddenly intervene in the battle and take over the command of the resistance organization after oneself becomes famous. During Saitama's encirclement and suppression battle, Zero must have learned enough about the powerlessness shown by this kind of gambling behavior. Then, there is only one thing to do next - to have your own power.
The best way is to take over an existing resistance organization. The way Zero can use it can be to use his own ability to control the leader of the resistance organization. However, facing an intact organization, an outsider like him will definitely be excluded and excluded. distrust.
No matter what, it will take a long time for Zero to appear again.
Although it is not in line with Kamiyu's usual personality to show off his tactics at the first glance, he has to wait at this moment. Zero has too little information, and there are countless routes he can choose, so patient waiting has become a must.
"Kamiyu"
A seemingly distant voice seemed to be calling me.
¡°Kamiyu, Kamiyu!¡±
"Huh?" Kamyu woke up from his deep thoughts and realized that Cornelia and a group of officials were looking at him. "Sorry, I got distracted thinking about the problem."
Kamyu's words did not make everyone around him laugh. First, because of his identity, and secondly, those internal affairs officials were too late to rejoice. If Kamyu was really listening to the content of the meeting, he might wait for the meeting to end. It's time to go to the cell.
"Alas" Cornelia sighed softly.
"It seems that the pursuit of Zero has burdened you recently."
Kamyu is indeed thinking about Zero, Cornelia is just doing it half-heartedly. In order to maintain the dignity of the royal family, it is impossible to lose face to her brother in front of so many subordinates.
"Although I have a clue, I don't have enough intelligence. I feel helpless that I have to wait for Zero's next move before making a judgment."
Are you really thinking about this issue?
Cornelia glanced around at the people around her, trying her best to maintain her wise and wise expression, but unfortunately the blush of shame on her face betrayed her mood.
"Your Majesty the Governor." An officer from the Guards ran into the conference room.
Such rude behavior, if it were anyone else, would definitely result in a severe reprimand from Cornelia, but the personal guards who had followed her for many years would never make such a mistake.
"Your Highness, something went wrong at the Sakurashi Allocation Meeting. The garrison nearby"
Although it was a whisper, Camillo, who was sitting next to Cornelia, still heard what the man said.
Sure enough, as the words ended, Cornelia's expression suddenly froze, and then began to turn purple and blue. Kamyu knew that Sister Ke was going to go crazy.
??????????????????????????
As Kamyu guessed, after realizing the organizational gap, Lelouch decided to form an organization of his own.
Lelouch moved very quickly because there was not much time left for him. Since Cornelia took over as governor, the suppression of terrorists has been very rapid and powerful. Just some time ago, the largest resistance organization in the middle of Area 11 [Samurai Blood], a resistance organization composed of the former Japanese regular army that relied on the fortress left over from the old era, was completely captured by Cornelia in just one day.
If we continue at this rate, all large-scale resistance organizations in District 11 will disappear within 4 months at the latest. At that time, even if you have Geass, you want to set off a storm to overthrow the rule of Bunitania than letting the one who came recentlyIt is no longer easy for a willful woman who deceives her family to eat and drink, and only eats and sleeps without permission to use her bank card to order pizza.
When he thought of that woman, Lelouch couldn't help but cover his helmeted head and shook his head in pain.
"What's wrong? Zero." The beautiful girl with short red shoulder-length hair asked curiously. The girl suddenly turned out to be Karen Schoutenfeld. No, her name is Red Moon Karen who walks with the resistance people in the ghetto.
"Isn't it constipation? Or is it like two weeks ago?" The black-haired boy wiped the sniper scope in his hand and said without raising his head.
"Iori, the joke has gone too far!" the red-haired girl yelled at the boy playing with the sniper scope.
????????????????????????????????????? ¡°¡Constipation!? Two¡ two weeks?¡±
A small exclamation sounded from behind everyone.
"Yucheng, can you tell?"
"Hey! What do you guys look like?" Tamaki shouted angrily
"Don't underestimate constipation! Listen, constipation is the root of all diseases. In other words, you can't get out when you should. That kind of dilemma, intertwined with love and hate, joy and sadness, these are all contained in constipation. Hit. So, constipation is like"
Having ignored Tamaki's panic, Yagami finally raised his head and looked at Kallen, "Look, am I not joking?"
Although the young man showed an innocent expression, everyone knew that Tamaki had become the victim of this sinister young man.
These people are the subordinates recruited by Lelouch.
Lelouch did not choose to use Geass to control the leaders of large-scale resistance organizations. He did not have time to integrate into the group and compete for control. Therefore, directly taking over a small organization with no such internal simplicity and an incompetent leader is the best choice.
There are not enough staff, and he has the ability to recruit more. Not strong in combat, he had a chance to hone them. As long as the control of the organization is in his hands and he can act according to his own will, that is his victory.
The organization Lelouch chose was the little resistance organization he saved in Shinjuku. There are not many members in the organization. After the death of the original leader, Naoto Benizue, his former friend, Kaname Ogi, took over the position of leader.
"However, this person obviously has no leadership temperament, is indecisive, and has mediocre wisdom. Lelouch was surprised that such a man could become a terrorist, or even the leader of this small group of terrorists.
This is fine, as such a person cannot pose a threat to himself.
"This is in front of the Hekou Center Conference Hotel. The hotel hijackers call themselves the Japanese Liberation Front." A news that shocked everyone came from the TV that was turned on.
"Currently, they are taking the attendees, tourists, and several staff members of the Sakurashi Allocation Meeting centered on Speaker James as hostages."
The TV screen switched to the hostage video sent by the Japanese Liberation Front. Among the people in the front row, it turned out to be Mi Lei, Xia Li and others.
Although Lelouch was also surprised, what he thought more about was that this was an excellent opportunity to appear
In front of the Hekou Hotel, it has been surrounded by the Bunitanian army.
"By the way, who designed this hotel? I really want to beat him up." Luka held a telescope and looked at the activities in the hotel from a distance.
"Hanging on an isolated island, there is only one direction to enter the hotel. The key is that there is only such a high-rise building in the entire river mouth area. There is not even a commanding height around it, and even a sniper cannot be set up."
Such an environment is completely provided for terrorists. If they hold hostages, they will be safe as long as they hold the front.
"Boom!" An explosion broke his complaint.
The armed helicopter approaching from the air exploded in the sky.
"It seems that the terrorists are really well prepared."
"Is it even impossible to conduct reconnaissance from the air?" Suzaku clenched his fists and looked at the building unwillingly.
"It's not impossible, it's just that there are people inside who we have to treat with caution." As a Knight of the Round Table, Luca has enough authority to know many things that high-level officials know.
"What's that?" Suzaku pointed suspiciously at what looked like fireworks that suddenly exploded near the building.
Countless pieces of dust that are microscopically visible to the naked eye are floating in the air and have not dispersed for a long time. The distant sky flashed with arcs of electricity that could only be seen with camera equipment. Immediately afterwards, a flash of light shot into the air, the explosion sounded again, and the scattered metal pieces fell on the water, splashing into waves.
"Damn it! Who leaked the secret?" Luka looked at this person with anger.Everything.
"The weakness of ECS is one of the top secrets. Except for a few reliable people, only a few reliable people know about it" Cecil shouted to Lloyd on the side in shock.
"But we don't rule out the possibility that secrets were stolen." Lloyd himself didn't believe what he said.
The equally angry one was Kamyu, who was discussing the rescue plan on the land ship.
He originally wanted to use the invisibility effect of ECS to launch a surprise attack, but he looked very unhappy at the moment. Since the terrorists have taken effective defensive measures in the air, it means that there are no defense methods on the ground.
"That stinky Indian woman is so brave. Her wings have grown hard and she wants to make me use force." The only one who can use ECS is Kamyu's troops. If there is no leakage of secrets from his own bodyguards, that's the only one who can use it. A guy who studied abroad in Bunitania and led him in his laboratory for a while.
"A special cannon suspected to be modified based on Glasgow was found in the underground passage. Three Knightmares of the assault force were destroyed in one blow." This report shocked everyone in the command room.
"Sister, please postpone your actions, this matter is troublesome." Camiyu said after taking a deep breath.
"What do you mean?" Cornelia was extremely anxious now.
"There is a shadow of the Chinese Federation's involvement behind this matter."
The terrorists in the hotel were cheering at their victory
"You see it! You stupid pigs of Bunitania, this is the new power we have gained."
Lelouch of Random Chapter 059
"What?" His words shocked everyone.
Camillo didn¡¯t say any more, but just glanced at Cornelia.
"You all go out first!" Cornelia said knowingly to the staff in the command room.
For a time, only Cornelia and Camillo, who knew the truth, and Cornelia's cronies Dalton and Kilford were left in the command room.
"The Chinese Federation has intervened? What do you mean?" Cornelia asked.
"Sister Huang must have seen it just now. The terrorists launched something similar to fireworks around the hotel?"
"Well, is there any connection?"
"Originally, I wanted to use AS and airlift aircraft equipped with ECS electromagnetic camouflage devices to carry out infiltration rescue operations, but the enemy was already prepared." Kamyu said with a sarcastic smile.
"The entire District 11 probably doesn't know what the ECS is. This device has never appeared in District 11. But now these terrorists have resorted to defensive measures against the ECS. Do you think this is just a simple act of terrorists?" Why?" Kamyu summed it up after briefly explaining the weakness of ECS to Cornelia.
"Does the Chinese Federation want to create an excuse to intervene in Area 11?" Although Cornelia was too willing to believe it, it did not prevent her from making the correct assumption.
"It is no longer 8 years ago. The relationship between the Empire and the Chinese Federation is very tense. In addition, in recent years, the Empire has been suppressing the distribution rate of the Chinese Federation in terms of cherry stone distribution. The Chinese Federation has long expressed serious dissatisfaction with this. . District 11 is not only an important source of resources for the Chinese Federation, but also an important strategic location. I am afraid that because of Clovis¡¯s death and the power of the emperor¡¯s sister, the Chinese Federation has begun to have thoughts on District 11.¡±
Kamyu¡¯s analysis may be too extreme, but for such an important matter, one has to prepare for the worst.
"Aren't they worried that their country's conference representatives will be killed by terrorists?" Kilford raised an objection. This group of terrorists is extremely racist. In their eyes, these representatives are just hostages and have no nationality. point.
"I'm afraid the Chinese Federation would like their representatives to die for the country."
"This possibility is higher. Dead people can stimulate people's emotions more. If there is internal instability in District 11, we can still explain it by saying that it is the internal affairs of the empire. However, the representative of the Chinese Federation was killed by terrorists. The empire has nothing to do with District 11. The stability of district management will be called into question, which is an excellent excuse to intervene." Camiyo agreed with Dalton.
"There may be EU behind this, adding fuel to the flames."
??The Empire is currently having a major friction with the EU. In order to ease the war situation, it is not impossible for the EU to drag the Chinese Federation into the water.
Cornelia now feels a little headache after hearing this. Whether it is the Chinese Federation or the EU, she wants these people to die. The most important thing is that his precious sister Euphemia also happens to be among the hostages.
You can neither appear weak, letting the terrorists see that this is not in line with your style, nor be too tough, causing the other party to kill the hostages.
Cornelia only felt a moment of physical and mental exhaustion.
The only good thing is that the terrorists did not know that the imperial princess existed among the hostages. Because she was just a spectator, Euphemia's name was not on the member list. The terrorists should just treat her as an ordinary tourist.
?¡
"What's the result?" As soon as Kamyu arrived at the river where the special team was, Luca asked him.
"What else can we do? Before the equipment arrives, we can only spend time with the terrorists."
Although the answer sounded negative, Luka seemed quite excited.
"What kind of equipment?"
"First we need to destroy the special cannon in the underground passage. We need heavy firepower now." Kamyu smiled slightly
"I have already sent people to bring over the test aircraft. The only problem left is to break into the troops."
"Wait a minute, Your Highness." Cecil suddenly stopped Camillo. "Isn't the height of the underground passage only 8 meters? The new aircraft cannot pass through it at all."
"Who said a breakthrough must be made to achieve the combat goal?" Camillo left Cecil with a sly smile and took out a fishing rod from the special mission's car.
"Your Highness, are you still in this mood?" Suzaku looked at Kamyu who was still interested in fishing, his tone full of urgency.
"Until the equipment is delivered, the empire can only do this with the terrorists. Before that, you have to find something to do to pass the time" Although he understood the correctness of Kamyu's words, he was still stubborn by nature. Can't accept this? behavior.
"He is really a stubborn character." After finding a suitable location on the shore, he threw the fishhook with the bait on it into the water.
"Your Highness." A voice like a gentle elder sister shouted worriedly.
??????????????????????????
¡¾We must have our own organization to fight Bunitania, but it is too early for now. ¡¿
Lu Luxiu was conflicted because he wanted to save people, but he believed that it would be very dangerous for his organization to be exposed to the public's eyes too early.
"[If we let people go like this, Cornelia's character will definitely ignore the safety of the hostages]
Thinking of this, Lelouch suddenly had a flash of inspiration, as if he had captured something.
¡¾If this is really the case, then the probability of success will increase to 70%. ¡¿
"Hey! Zero, how about sharing these with everyone?" Shan came in holding a cardboard box.
"Well, although I think it's cool, we are a resistance organization"
Fan's explanation is like a child looking at the candy in the store reluctantly, but saying something he doesn't want to say and feeling wrong.
Resistance organization?
Lelouch sneered in his heart.
Although there are still large and small resistance organizations in District 11, Bunitania has ruled here for more than 7 years after all. Various cultural and military invasions have caused many honorary Bunitania to be destroyed. Assimilate slowly.
The long-term war has also made many people in District 11 feel at ease, and more resistance organizations are simply doing banditry, which has also made the resistance organizations gradually weaken in District 11.
If you want your organization to grow in a short period of time, and get assistance from all aspects, the assistance will not only come from the people in District 11, but also from the civil and official forces in Bunitania, and even from some parts of the empire that have republican ideas. Small financial groups and small organizations composed of officials have been attracted to their side.
¡°Perhaps the resistance organization can shake the foundation of the empire¡¯s rule in Area 11, but it will definitely not win the hearts and minds of the people. Without the support of the people and the control of the political power of District 11, it is impossible to gain the power to face the empire on an equal footing with the emperor who is aloof and despises everything.
Therefore, the banner of the resistance organization must not be raised.
So
"No! We are not a resistance organization." Lelouch denied Shan's statement.
Everyone who heard Lelouch's speech fell silent and all turned their attention to him.
"what is that?"
"Our goal is" Lelouch protracted his voice and stretched out his hand as if he wanted to hold something.
"Partners of justice!"
"Huh?" Everyone subconsciously classified Zero as a madman, a madman full of romanticism.
"I will prove it to you, the first step of our organization, first" Lelouch stretched out his left hand and pointed at the TV, "Let's start from here!"
There is no unnecessary explanation. A thousand words are not as effective as actions. Lelouch decided to use practical results to tell this group of people that he would create a completely different future.
???????????????
"Is it really La Cuciata?" Cecil sat aside and said softly, staring at the water.
"ECS has never been used in any battles in Area 11, but now this group of ordinary well, I admit, this group of terrorists with some background actually thought of taking precautions against ECS. This is an aberration in itself. It¡¯s extremely unreasonable. There is no cover-up about what I am currently in District 11, and you can find out by just checking. Apart from her, I can¡¯t think of anyone who would cooperate with the resistance organization in District 11.¡±
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Gently pull the fishing rod, look at the empty hook indifferently, re-hang the bait, and throw it into the water.
"Is the Chinese Federation involved behind the scenes?"
"This possibility cannot be ruled out, and of course it cannot be ruled out that it was her arbitrary behavior."
"Huh?" Regarding Camillo's last words, Cecil was momentarily shocked.
"Heh maybe he just came here specifically for revenge. After all, he hit her hard back then."
Seeing Camillo¡¯s chuckle, Cecil¡¯s worries were relieved a lot, and he laughed, ¡°It¡¯s not like you two were too strong back then.¡±
"I just hate their Indian custom of nodding and shaking their head. (In India, shaking your head means yes and nodding means no. It's completely opposite to the common custom in the world.) It made me scrapped at that time. Less guinea pigs.¡±
Faced with Camillo's childish answer, Cecil could only shake his head and smile bitterly.
"Your Highness, the terrorists on the opposite side just sent a notice. If we don't respond, the safety of the hostages will not be guaranteed." Kilford's voice sounded on the communicator.
It seems that he can¡¯t control Cornelia¡¯s hot temper.
"Then, select a few of the political prisoners they want and tie them to crosses. Tell the other party that if he dares to kill one hostage, we will kill the two wanted prisoners in front of him. Let's see who can't resist first. live."
Kamyu¡¯s method can be said to be quite tasteless, or it can be said to be a very muddy method. But there was nothing he could do. Perhaps only this seemingly clumsy method suited Cornelia's strong temperament.
Watching the sun set in the west, more than 4 hours have passed since the kidnapping.
"Your Highness, your subordinate, Jeremiah Gottbald, has been ordered to come here and will wash away this shame with the blood of those ignorant and foolish terrorists who are unmoved by the grace of His Majesty the Emperor."
Jeremiah, dressed in a smart outfit, came behind Kamyu, knelt down on one knee, and said in an unusually sincere voice.
"Sir Jeremiah, have you tamed your mount?" Kamyu asked without looking back.
"My expectations for His Highness are still not stable so far." Jeremiah's voice was not frightened, but neither humble nor overbearing.
¡°It is already very good to be able to achieve this in a short period of time.¡±
Camillo¡¯s gratified tone and implicit praise made Jeremiah¡¯s body uncontrollably excited.
"Get up, I believe everything you say."
"yes."
Slowly put away the fishing rod and threw the finally harvested small fish back into the water. Kamyu didn't care at all that he had gained nothing in the whole afternoon.
¡°Now that it¡¯s in place, let¡¯s start preparations.¡±
"The audience is so enthusiastic, so I can't be too stingy. Let Lacusta see a little of what she wants to see." This sentence was said to Cecil on the side.
[[[CP|W:588|H:289|A:L|U:http://file1.qidian.com/chapters/20107/2/1368580634136256758121250794710.jpg]]] Sister Ke¡¯s picture shines.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 060
Hekou Hotel, in the food storage room where the hostages were held.
The little princess with long pink hair was sitting depressedly in the last row among the hostages.
I really can¡¯t do anything well. This kind of thing can happen even if you simply come to observe a meeting.
Euphemia has always felt inferior to herself for being loved by everyone. Although she has not given up on herself because of such emotions, she hopes to prove through various performances that she is not a useless vase. But unfortunately, she has never succeeded so far. On the contrary, it almost messed up a lot of things.
¡¾This time it seems to have caused trouble for my sister and the others again. ¡¿Yuffie thought, blaming herself
Maybe she should be happy. If it weren't for her being among the hostages, Cornelia would have launched a strong attack. As long as Yuffie can be rescued, Cornelia will not care about any disputes with the Chinese Federation or the EU. Although she is not ignorant of political affairs, she is a standard warrior in her heart. She is not afraid of any battle, and Never fear any opponent.
Because of her relationship, everyone present survived. When Euphemia knew the truth one day, she didn¡¯t know what she would think.
"No, you should have a more positive attitude at this time. If you are too negative, you will only develop Stockholm Syndrome (note). ¡¿
Yes, it has been almost 4 to 5 hours since I was imprisoned. Under the custody of this group of vicious terrorists, I cannot do any activities or talk, and quietly wait for time to pass by. . As the wait got longer and longer, restlessness slowly began to spread among the hostages.
Every second feels like hell. The atmosphere at this moment is like a barrel of fire, as long as there is even a little spark
?¡
The overhead cable lifted a machine that was extremely huge in everyone's eyes, and then slowly moved it above the entrance of the underground passage. As the cable was lowered, the machine slowly descended downwards.
The body that is almost twice as tall as an ordinary Knightmare attracted everyone's attention. The slender silver-white weapon that was erected on the right arm of the machine and was comparable to the height of the machine. There was a faint cold Xiao Su, and everyone couldn't help but start thinking. Imagine the power it contains.
The side of Mount Fuji close to the Kawakou Hotel is a temporary operations headquarters. Because the front of the hotel is too conspicuous, countless reporters can look down on them. In addition, the terrorists in the hotel can also condescendingly look at those in front. The imperial palace has an unobstructed view.
"Now we will begin the brief description of the assault force operations."
"FumoFu~"
Hearing this voice, Kamiyu suddenly stopped what he was doing and turned to look at the pink Mrs. Bon.
"I said, I seem to remember not giving the order to bring in B equipment, right?"
Because of the abbreviation that Luka accidentally used last time, the people who also felt that [developing a small anti-personnel AS for riot control] also called Bon Tai this way. Over time, B equipment has become synonymous with Bon Tai.
¡°FumoFumomoFu~Fumo~Fumofumofumo! (Don¡¯t you think this is the best time to test the effectiveness of equipment for indoor combat?)¡±
After hearing this, Kamiyu covered his forehead in distress. After a while, he suddenly raised his head and shouted to the pink Bonta.
"Come out and talk to me. I don't have a communication device with me now and I can't understand your Fumo."
After a while, the big pink Luca walked out of Mrs. Bon.
"Your Highness, I think this is a good time to test the equipment."
"By the way, the name of this thing is still on the wanted list. If it is really taken out, Princess Cornelia will definitely know about it." With that said, everyone can see that Camiyu is not Don't want to miss this opportunity.
"It doesn't matter. If it is used properly this time, Governor Cornelia will not only not blame him, but he might also place a batch of orders." Behind Luca, a ghost with two horns appeared faintly, and he continued to confuse Looking at Camillo.
If this kind of thing is really to be put on the battlefield, Cornelia, who is honor-oriented, brave and a model among knights, will definitely crush these 'toys' that insult her wisdom with her own hands, and then send them back to steelmaking. After reheating in the furnace, it is absolutely guaranteed that not a single part will remain.
¡°You don¡¯t want to see your hard work just left in a warehouse collecting dust, do you?¡±
""
¡°B equipment can reduce the casualties of combatants and at the same time exert unexpected effects.¡± Luca deliberately used the term B equipment entirely for the purpose of confusing the public. In this way, it can be concealed for a while even if it is reported.
at this time.
"Report, Zero, Zero just sent a message." In the communicator, the violent fluctuations of CIC's voice showed the huge fluctuations in her mood at this moment.
"Explain in detail."
"yes."
A large TV interview car drove slowly and leisurely towards the main entrance, regardless of the heavily guarded imperial guards around it.
The car was dark, everyone was silent, and a depressing atmosphere filled the entire space.
No wonder, the most wanted criminal in Area 11 is standing on top of his head separated by a metal layer, wearing a deep attire. No one would feel comfortable being pointed at by the black holes in the hands of Knightmare.
"Can you really trust him? The man named Zero?"
This group of people were originally just ordinary citizens, but they started to work as terrorists full-time in the middle of the process. People with a great "promising" career fundamentally do not believe in Zero, who they have only met twice.
No matter how famous Zero is, even if he has shown superhuman wisdom in front of them. However, it is impossible for them to believe wholeheartedly in a person who wears a mask and dare not even reveal his true face. It's already a miracle that Zero can encourage him to put himself in such a dangerous situation despite being dubious.
"I will believe it."
"Really or not? Ye, don't you have a fever?" In the rear compartment, everyone turned their attention to the source of the sound. The person who spoke out was the boy called Yagami by Kallen and others. Iori Yagami is this young man's full name.
If there was enough light, they would find that he was still skillfully and accurately assembling the old sniper rifle in front of him in such darkness, without any interference from sight or external threats, as if it was just part of one's own body.
¡°Click¡± followed by a crisp sound of the gun being pulled up announced that the boy had completed the assembly of the firearm.
"Do we still have a choice?" The young man slowly raised his head.
"Just like we used to do, we would end up being easily crushed to death by Cornelia. Although we don't know what his purpose is, in terms of the result, maybe we can complete the whole process. The goal we have been striving for since.¡±
After saying that, Yagami stopped talking and just closed his eyes quietly to rest.
¡¾Sure enough, it seems that the negotiation has been successful. ¡¿Feeling the slight inertial vibration of the vehicle starting and moving again, a faint smile appeared on the corner of the young man's mouth.
¡¾Partner of justice? In this era, the people are beginning to get tired of fighting and would rather become slaves of Bunitania, waiting for the savior to appear. Zero has a big plan! However, it is precisely because of this that it is valuable to follow. ¡¿
At the same time, in the hotel, in the room where the hostages were being held, what Euphemia was most worried about happened.
Because the hostages were detained for too long, some hostages with fragile psychological qualities finally broke out into unstable emotions.
"don't want!"
The arrogant and brutal terrorists, the heart-rending screams of bullying erupted by the weak girl, and the silent crowd formed a sharp and ironic contrast.
¡¾What should be done. ] This was the first thought in her heart.
Sensing her mood, the bodyguard grabbed her wrist tightly.
¡¾As a noble, you have the obligation to protect your people. What's more, as the princess of a country, she should have the obligation to stand in front of her people. ¡¿
The thoughts of the imperial nobility that Cornelia taught her kept popping up in her mind.
¡¾All this time, I have accomplished nothing. But at least now, I can do something that I can do. ¡¿Although she felt that her thoughts were willful, Euphemia still broke away from the bodyguards without hesitation.
"please stop!"
"Who do you think you are?" The terrorist pushed the nervous girl away and shouted angrily at Euphemia who stood up.
"Please allow me to meet your leader. I am the third princess of the Bunitania Empire, Euphemia Li Bunitania." As the words fell, everyone, including the hostages, suddenly panicked. Shocked.
??????????????????????????????????????????
"Zero said he would help rescue Her Highness Euphemia."
"Yuffie's participation in this meeting is top-secret information. Only I, Princess Cornelia and her two closest confidants know about it. So, was it based on the analysis of Cornelia's style that Euphemia was in it? You really have done enough research, no, or in other words, is there a reliable source of intelligence? ¡¿
The figure of the girl with long green hair flashed in Kamyu's mind.
Cornelia's doting on Euphemia is not a secret in the army, and C.C has heard about it to some extent, but he is really an amazing guy to make such an analysis based on this information.
¡¾Originally, I thought I would have to wait a little longer, but I didn't expect it to surface so quickly. ¡¿
A faint smile flashed across Kamyu¡¯s face.
"Let them pass."
"Huh?" CIC obviously thought he heard wrongly.
"Let them go and say this is my order."
"Yes, My Lord."
After the communication ends
"Are you ready to catch them all?" Luka asked with a confident smile.
"If it were you, would you let go of this perfect opportunity?"
Luka¡¯s soft face showed a cruel smile, and he answered word by word
"no way!"
"Heh" Kamiyu chuckled lightly.
"Permission to use B equipment is granted. Everyone will board the plane immediately. The combat plan will be explained on the way."
¡°Yes, Your¡¤Highness.¡±
Just when Zero¡¯s vehicle arrived at the hotel gate, two helicopters slowly took off and then disappeared into the dark night sky.
"Sir Jeremiah, how is the machine's condition?" Camiyu turned around and connected to Jeremiah's communication.
"Good, Your Highness." Jeremiah replied calmly.
¡°Now let¡¯s proceed with the operational summary.
The guide weapon ADF-01 carried out cluster bombardment on the hotel's foundation located at the underground escape passage, causing the hotel to sink underwater. Meanwhile, special operations forces will infiltrate to conduct a hostage rescue operation. Lancelot and the Guards conducted a frontal assault after the rescue team ensured the safety of the hostages.
Since the bombardment was in a closed environment, the 1,000-meter underground environment and the circuits throughout the tunnel formed strong electromagnetic field interference, so the data setting was left to specialized personnel for calculation. do you understand? "
¡°Yes, Your¡¤Highness.¡±
Camillo nodded to Cecil beside him
"Charged particle cannon, charging begins!"
"Charging begins."
The half-kneeling giant AS raised the long gun in his hand. The gun body separated from the center. Electronic patterns like crystals shone with colorful colors on the periphery of the gun. The split gun body began to emit golden light and jumping arcs. It began to twist the snake's body continuously in the center.
"Electron beam generator, accelerating. Proton generationnormal. (Note 2)"
"High-frequency oscillation device, stable temperature."
"The charged particle accelerator is in storage and is still one-third away from the critical value."
"The number of rotations for the sustained rotation is 11,000."
"The electronic elimination device operates stably."
"According to the strength of the magnetic field, make error adjustments" Camille, Cecil, and no less than a dozen other members were each calculating different parts on the keyboard.
"It's over."
Everything is within stable values.
"Luka." Camillo called into the communicator
"We have reached the predetermined position, just waiting for the fireworks to bloom."
A satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
"Can cluster charged particle cannon, ready to launch."
"Got it!" Jeremiah tightened his grip on the handle and began to show a look of excitement and pride on his face. He couldn't help shouting, "Stupid terrorists! Feel honored! You will be the first to perish here." A victim under the light of destruction."
"Launch!"
The long-awaited order came to my ears
"All¡¤Hail¡¤Britannia!" Jeremiah pressed the button on his index finger, and a dazzling and brilliant light bloomed from the muzzle. The transparent gleam suddenly illuminated the entire tunnel into a world of blinding light.
The ear-splitting roar shook the earth, and wherever the beam passed through, everything was burned. The ground and walls were like grilled hot cheese, melting instantly
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Note: Stockholm Syndrome.
On August 23, 1973, two heavily armed kidnappers suddenly broke into Stockholm, Sweden. They shot wildly at a bank. One of them said the party was about to start while shooting. There were three men and one kidnapper. female
The clerk was caught and thrown into a dark room in the basement. Six days later, these people not only refused outside rescue, but they also believed that the police who rescued them wanted to harm them, while the people who kidnapped them were protecting them.
Researchers have found examples of the syndrome in a variety of experiences, ranging from concentration camp prisoners and war prisoners to prostitutes and victims of battered women.
Note 2: Charged particle cannons generally emit protons.
The proton accelerates due to receiving energy. When approaching the exit, the electrons are removed, a magnetic field is used to turn them into a sharp high-energy directional beam, and then the proton beam is emitted into space.
Since charged particles are clusters of charged particles, they are easily deflected by magnetic fields. As mentioned before, the particle cannon of Ramiel, the fifth apostle in "EVA", is also a charged particle cannon. In the TV version, the ballistic deflection phenomenon caused by the mutual interference between the particle cannon and the positron cannon of Unit 1 can be clearly seen. (Many early animations depict scientific phenomena very realistically. But now, for example, "SEED" can shoot plasma straight like a laser. It can only be said that the quality of animators is gradually declining.)
PS: The cationic ion cannon is also a type of charged particle cannon and should have positron properties. PS: Pele is still powerful. I originally thought that Brazil could break the fate, but I didn't expect that the Netherlands would be so rude. Instead, I was pushed back. This is no longer a prophecy, but the power to reverse cause and effect. (Worship.) This is a tragedy for Germany. I wonder if the team led by Lao Ma can successfully exorcise the evil spirits tomorrow. (But if the exorcism is successful, I feel sorry for you.)
Lelouch of Random Chapter 061
On the commando helicopter hovering outside the building.
"The hostages are held in the food storage room on the upper middle floor of the hotel. The second team is responsible for rescuing the hostages and immediately moving the hostages to a safe area after ensuring their safety. The first team is responsible for cleaning up and suppressing the Japanese Liberation Front and Zero's forces. "
Luka said to the team members in the cabin through radio communication.
"According to observations, the communication interval between the defenders on the rooftop of the opponent's building is 15 minutes. However, once the building starts to descend, the enemy will also realize that something is wrong. So the battle must be ended within 8 minutes. Do you understand? !?"
"Yes, My Lord."
Although the terrorists have deployed anti-ECS measures on the periphery, the spatial distance is very limited after all. As long as the ECS-enabled transport helicopter does not approach this range, it can still circle above their heads.
"Luca." Although the voice in the communication was just a brief call, the long-term tacit understanding made Luca understand it.
"The predetermined position has been reached."
As soon as he finished speaking, Kamyu¡¯s commanding voice came to his ears. "Can cluster charged particle cannon, ready for launch."
¡°Fumo. (Sniper.)¡±
"Fumofu! (Stand By!)" A gray Bon Taichi by the cockpit door pulled the bolt of the sniper rifle in his hand, and then gave Luca a thumbs up gesture, but it was a pity that Bon Tai's chubby hands There are no fingers at all, but the expressive expression fully expresses the meaning of the movement.
"FumomoFu! (Radar wave interference.)"
"Fumo! (Ready)" The gray Bonta in the passenger seat turned around and made the same action as the former.
¡°All¡¤Hail¡¤Britannia!¡±
Jeremiah¡¯s exciting roar echoed in the communicator.
In an instant, there was a deafening roar like a thunderstorm, shaking the earth, and burning all existence wherever the beam passed. The ground and walls melted instantly like grilled hot cheese.
The end of the passage. Glasgow was transformed into the secret weapon of the Japanese Liberation Front terrorists - lightning.
"Captain, there is a huge heat source reaction coming from the front."
"What?"
¡°Ah~~~¡± Everything happened too fast, and the three people above the lightning only had time to see the surging energy torrent.
The light mercilessly submerged the lightning, and the body made of steel could not bring any hindrance to the light of energy.
The thick metal armor melted hundreds of times faster than ice and snow exposed to high temperatures. With a violent explosion, the proof that this behemoth once existed in this world was wiped away.
The existence of the lightning did not have any consuming effect on the charged ion current. The torrent continued to rush forward and without hesitation, it crashed into the huge pillar supporting the entire building.
Facing the powerful impact and unimaginable high temperature, the huge pillars made of reinforced concrete melted in an instant. The flow of charged ions roared through the underground tunnel, and the power seemed to break up the lake.
"what happened?"
"earthquake?"
¡°Whether it was the hostages in the hotel, the terrorists, the troops outside, or the reporters who were blocked further outside, they all felt the ground shaking.
"Boom!"
The thunder in a perfect summer storm is continuous. Huge waves more than 10 meters high exploded from the river at the mouth of the lake, forming a straight line and extending straight outward. He has the power to not stop until he reaches the other side.
Through the chaotic water surface, you can clearly see a huge glow shining under the waves.
Not only that, there were rolling bubbles on the lake, as if it were boiling water. No, that's exactly what happens when the lake water is boiled due to the high temperature. The steaming heat floats up under the moonlight and lights, and countless fish and shrimps in the lake suddenly float on the water.
The water splashed on the shore like a downpour.
Kamyu lowered his head and looked at the lively and struggling river fish at his feet. He raised his head and asked Cecil beside him, "It seems that the recipe for tonight's supper has been delivered. Do you want to eat it?"
"Your Highness!"
"It looks like it will be delicious!" Lloyd said with a smile in his usual weird tone.
"Dr. Lloyd, do you need me to teach you?" Cecil grabbed Lloyd's collar, with a dark smile on his face.
"Ah! I'm sorry, I'm sorry!"
The towering hotel building was crumbling under the overwhelming power, and the water waves fell at the same time.?, the building also began to slowly come down.
The brilliance of the charged particle cannon in ADF-01's hand slowly dissipated, and the dark red gun body made a sizzling sound when it slightly touched the temporarily scarce water vapor in the air.
Everything is not over yet, the tunnel begins to make a rumbling vibration sound, as if thousands of troops are galloping in. The breached tunnel wall caused the lake to begin pouring in in the opposite direction.
Although Jeremiah understands that this water will soon be blocked by the falling hotel building. But he would never be the one waiting for the impact of the water flow to make himself miserable.
With a kick of his feet, the black-gold body instantly jumped out towards the top of the hole, and the butterfly wing brackets behind it began to shine with a gorgeous green light. The entire machine accelerated and rushed upward.
¡®Whoosh! ¡¯ The machine fell from the sky, half-kneeling on the ground, and a sharp halo flashed across the eyes of the huge machine.
The spear on his arm suddenly unfolded, and a stream of white hot air sprayed out.
?¡
"This is" On the rooftop, a soldier on the Japanese Liberation Front was stunned for a moment when he looked at the radar screen on his laptop that suddenly became stiff and stopped rotating.
"What happened?" A companion asked nervously after noticing it.
"The radar is jammed."
"Hurry up and report" Before he could finish his words, he felt his feet begin to shake violently.
¡°What happened again this time!?¡±
"Boom!" A loud noise sounded from behind.
"Look!" The Japanese Liberation Front soldiers on the rooftop left their posts one after another and looked in the direction pointed by one of them.
A straight line of water waves rolls up high and extends straight out.
"ah!"
"ah!"
Two low humming sounds sounded, and the hands of the two companions beside them suddenly dropped weakly. The firearms on their shoulders fell off and fell to the stiff ground, making a crisp knocking sound.
The body fell to the ground just the moment the gun landed. The bright red liquid slowly and silently flowed out of the fallen body, and soon dyed a large area red.
Sniper?
He quickly realized his situation in his mind, but unfortunately his body had already turned around subconsciously.
There was only a flash of yellow light in his eyes, and there was surprise in his eyes? confused? Blood spurted out from the center of his eyebrows like arrows, and the erect body lay down unwillingly.
In the air, at some point, two transport helicopters showed their generous figures. Two gray Bon Tais were holding sniper rifles and half of their bodies were exposed outside the hatch.
"Fumofu! (Clear!)" The sniper turned around and gave a thumbs up again.
The helicopter slowly lowered its altitude and stopped when it was nearly 10 meters above the ground.
"Fumo, FumomomoFu. (Boys, time is running out!)" Pink Bon Tai stood at the hatch and shouted.
"MoFumoFu! (The battle begins!)"
"Fumo! Fumo! Fumo! (Move! Move! Move!)" The pink Mrs. Bon shook her lovely round arms, urging the Bon ladies in the cabin to jump down.
"Fumo!"
"Fumo!"
One after another, Mrs. Bon jumped out from the hatch.
8 Bon Tais wearing tactical vests and berets all landed on the ground.
"Fumo!" One of them kicked the door of the rooftop, and the thin iron door was kicked away. The three Bon aunts followed behind and ran downstairs.
The other three, led by Pink, skillfully tied the safety rope to the railing of the rooftop.
"Mofu!" The round body turned outwards, grasped the front end with one hand, and the lower end with the other hand, and began to swing down along the rope.
"What happened?" The lights flickered on and off, and the building was in a worrying tremor.
Wearing black uniforms and suddenly following Zero, Kallen and others looked at the ceiling that seemed to be about to collapse in confusion.
"I don't feel good." Iori and Kallen looked at each other.
"Fan, how is the progress of the hostage transfer?" The signs of danger in his heart became stronger and stronger, and Iori immediately shouted into the intercom.
"The hostages of the Chinese Federation have been transferred, and those of the EU and Bunitania are eh!"
"Fumo! Fumo!"
In the earphones, Fan's voice suddenly stopped, and a humming sound of unknown meaning came faintly from the earphones, followed by the sound of a firefight.
"Damn it!"
"What's going on?" Kallen also realized that something was wrong.
"It looks like they were ambushed. We must attack them immediately."??????
Before he finished speaking, there was only a pinging sound. A cylindrical object rolled down in front of him.
"not good!"
Both of them were quick-responsive people and jumped into the room next to them.
The strong light flashed, as if it swallowed everything up.
"FumoFumo!" The two Bon ladies walked out of the corner without any hesitation, and fired a burst of fire at the room where they were through the wall.
At the moment when the shooting started, two figures jumped out of the room and ran towards the corridor on the other side without looking back. At the same time, they turned around and fired to cover.
The orange-yellow bullet hit Mrs. Bon, who did not avoid or block it. The steaming bullet made shallow bullet marks on Mrs. Bon's body.
"What should I do?" Kallen frowned when she saw that the attack was ineffective.
"Meet Shan and others first. Our mission is just to ensure the safety of the hostages and their smooth transfer. There is no need to engage in firefights." Iori was helpless. Facing something that was much harder than a turtle shell, they really couldn't do it without heavy weapons. Easy to handle
"Don't worry, everyone, we are here to rescue you." After Shan and several members knocked out the Japanese Liberation Front people, they shouted at the hostages.
Everyone is doubtful because few people will be rescued by another group of District 11 people after being kidnapped by District 11 people.
In this regard, Shan's indecisive character made him feel hesitant. Zero specifically stated that all hostages must be sent to a pre-arranged boat. But faced with nearly a hundred hostages (tourists, hotel staff, and conference staff, there were nearly a hundred people anyway), they were extremely short of manpower with only a few people, and had to escort them in batches.
"Shan, we don't have much time" Inoue reminded in Shan's ear.
"Ah? Ah~" Shan seemed to wake up from a fugue.
"Move them, use force if necessary."
Because of such an order, many people took it seriously, out of resentment towards Bunitania.
They were the first to untie and take them away from the Chinese Federation, followed closely by the EU, and finally it was Bunitania's turn.
Just when all the hostages of the Chinese Federation and most of the EU were sent away.
"Shan, how is the hostage transfer progress?"
"The hostages of the Chinese Federation have been transferred, and those of the EU and Bunitania are eh!"
Shan suddenly stopped talking, and everyone looked in the direction Shan was looking at.
¡°Fumo, Fumo.¡±
Two hamster puppets that looked extremely cute came over.
"Mrs. Bon?" Mi Lei and Xia Li shouted out the name of the amusement park mascot at the same time.
They didn¡¯t understand why there was such a mascot walking around in this hotel that was hijacked by terrorists. The most ridiculous thing is that the two plump Bon ladies were wearing dark green tactical vests and berets. Their extremely cute looks made the tense atmosphere of the scene disappear immediately.
¡°Fumo, Fumomo, Mofu!¡±
There was a humming sound of unknown meaning.
¡®Bang! ¡¯ The windows were shattered
"MoFu!" Two more Bon ladies broke in with ropes hanging on them. Their wide bodies separated the hostages from the terrorists, and they were blocked tightly.
"FumoFu!" He raised the assault rifle in his hand.
¡®Da da da~~¡¯ sprayed deadly tongues of fire towards Shan Yao and the others.
"Retreat, retreat!"
One of the gray ones, Mrs. Bon, turned her head, waved to Mi Lei and others, and signaled to follow the other two and leave.
"Do you really want to follow them?" Charlie asked Mi Lei hesitantly.
"Compared with terrorists, mascots should be much more trustworthy, right?"
Oops
What kind of logic is this? The rest of the people vomited in their hearts.
And in the terrorists¡¯ temporary headquarters.
The leader of the terrorists and several Japanese Liberation Front soldiers fell in a pool of blood. If a professional saw it, they would find that they all committed suicide without resistance.
And Zero was holding a pistol and pointing it at the third princess of the empire in front of him.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Uncle Ma seemed to have succeeded in exorcising the evil spirit, but after research, Pele had predicted before the game that the top four would be England, Brazil, Argentina, and Spain. Is it really still Lord Bailey¡¯s victory?
So, for the sake of God, England, Argentina, and Brazil unanimously expressed their support for Spain.If you are short of three, you will be sent away.
PS: At 2:00, the cup¡¯s words at that time: Head of state! ! ! Please let me kiss your lips! ! ! (The cup is indeed gay)
At 3:00 o'clock, Jiazhi's speech: Captain, do you support the rebellion? (4:0, the head of state shook his mustache: Qi! He ran over something boring again.)
If I said that this is Yuffie's fanart, would anyone believe it?
[[[CP|W:523|H:729|A:L|U:http://file2.qidian.com/chapters/20107/4/1368580634137984125777500119319.jpg]]]
Lelouch of Random Chapter 062
"So, you killed Emperor Clovis?" Euphemia looked vaguely angry when facing the most wanted criminal in District 11.
"No."
"Then, why?" Euphemia was angered by Zero's contemptuous tone, and asked loudly, regardless of the opponent's gun.
"That personbecause that person is the child of the Emperor of Bunitania."
"Huh?" This answer surprised Euphemia.
There are too many people in the world who hate Bunitania. There are not a few people who hate the Bonitanian royal family for this reason.
However, Zero's tone and words fully showed that his hatred and hatred for Bunitania were only for the royal family.
Why?
"Speaking of which, you are also that person's child."
Facing Zero¡¯s action of tightening his grip on the trigger, Euphemia didn¡¯t have any fear. There was a feeling in my heart that the other party would never kill me.
Why?
There is a strong sense of familiarity with Zero in my heart, and Zero is also familiar with everything in the royal family. She is just a vase princess who has never been seen in public. If she hadn't revealed her identity, these terrorists might not have recognized her as the third princess of the empire until the end.
But as soon as they met, Zero actually said to himself - Did he voluntarily stand up for the comfort of the people? Still the same.
Still the same?
¡°This is something that only a friend who knows him very well and hasn¡¯t seen him for many years would say something like this.
¡¾Could it be that! ? ] Yuffie felt a ripple in her heart.
"It's impossible, I don't mean it's already" I want to believe it, but I strongly deny it.
"Zero, it's not good, we were attacked and we can't resist it at all." In the communication, Shan Yao's anxious voice was mixed with the sound of bullets.
"What a bunch of unreliable terrorists! ] Lelouch thought with disdain that he now had little hope for this group of untrained terrorists.
"The opponent has adopted new equipment, and the weapons in our hands are completely ineffective." Fan Yao's words stopped in Lelouch's ears, and turned into making excuses for his failure.
¡¾However, it came so quickly! Have you already made up your mind to use me as bait to attract the attention of the Japanese Liberation Front? Well~ this is expected. ¡¿
"Where are the hostages?"
"The transfer of hostages from the Federation of China and some EU has been completed, but the hostages from Bunitania and some EU have been rescued."
Lelouch thought for a moment in his mind. He didn't care too much about how many hostages he had. These rescued hostages were just props for his debut. As long as a part of them was enough, ensuring all of them was just the icing on the cake.
The trump card that can really make Cornelia helpless with her performance is already in her hands.
Lelouch glanced at Euphemia thoughtfully.
"That's enough, retreat immediately!"
"Yes." Shan Yao, who had always been hesitant when speaking, answered decisively this time, so crisply that he was completely different from the other two. This made Lelouch stunned for a while.
Put down the gun aimed at Euphemia.
"Okay, let's go."
"Where are you going?" Euphemia has not recovered from that feeling, but she has more trust in this Zero.
"Of course we will send you back. This time, we are here to rescue the hostages. So don't worry, we won't kill you this time." Lelouch who was walking in front stopped and turned slightly to the side
"But, before that"
The words have not yet finished.
"MoFu!" The voice that can be described as extremely cute came from far and near.
¡®Bang! ¡¯ There was a loud noise.
The glass splashed, and under the moonlight, a huge pink body came out. After rolling on the ground for several times, it stood up with its head held high. If it were a human, it might be a very handsome posture, but it's a pity
"FumoFu!"
"Ah!" Yuffie looked at the Bonita in front of her with a look of surprise on her face. This is one of the proud works of Brother Kamyu, but she doesn't know who the driver is inside.
¡¾Could it be the imperial sister? ¡¿The pink paint reminded her subconsciously of Cornelia.
"Impossible, impossible Who dares to let the emperor's sister drive this? The emperor's only reaction is to immediately draw a knife and kill people. ] Yuffie laughed and vomited in her heart.
The trace of panic and uneasiness that was still in my heart has long since disappeared unconsciously.Disperse.
And Lelouch, who finally saw this mysterious object clearly, didn't know what to say. Because this pink guy was only witnessed at close range a month ago. The terrifying combat effectiveness displayed at that time chilled him.
"Damn it, even Geass can't use this thing. ¡¿Faced with any individual attack, Lelouch didn't care, but he was helpless at the moment.
However, Luca in Bon Taizhong was extremely depressed.
¡¾How strange! Why did Kamyu ask me to open the virtual imaging map as an observation method after finding Zero, and even blocked the sound, and changed it to the mode of device sound collection and AI reading? ¡¿
This is the real reason why Kamyu wants the commando to take the B equipment. Zero's ability to control others is nothing more than two modes, sound or vision. With the sound being distorted and the vision being specially processed, Kamyu wanted to see what kind of methods Zero had.
"Fumomo!" Luka, who had already despaired of Bon's ability to communicate with the outside world, had long given up on so-called advice.
Without saying a word, he raised his hand and wanted to take a shot.
"Do not move."
Zero blocked Yuffie in front of him, of course, with a pistol as a threat.
"Fumo?" The pink Bon Tai tilted his head, but showed no intention of lowering the gun in his hand.
Yuffie didn¡¯t look nervous at all. In fact, she took the initiative to stand in front of Zero at first. Lelouch woke up and then seized the opportunity to use Yuffie as a hostage to stop Luka.
"Zero, preparations are complete." An urging voice came from Lelouch's communication.
"I know." Under the mask, there was an invisible smile.
"Then, goodbye." He pressed the button on the remote control in his hand.
The slowly sinking building below shook violently. A series of explosions cut off the middle of the building.
"Fumo (Suffer!)" The violent explosion raised a lot of smoke and dust, and the flying stones knocked him back several times, and the display screen also vibrated.
By the time the machine body stabilized, the person in front of him had long disappeared.
??????????????????????????
¡°Fumo, FumoFumo, Fumo, Fumo!¡±
Several Bon Tais, assisted by the Knightmare led by Cornelia, ran out with the hostages.
Cornelia tried her best to suppress the shameful embarrassment and pretended to turn a blind eye to the group of round creatures in front of her. Although reporters and cameras from surrounding TV stations had already been moved away or shut down, the blush on Cornelia's face and the frown on her face indicated that someone was going to be unlucky.
Suddenly, there was a roar in the building, and the violent flash of fire indicated that this was not a natural collapse, but the result of a cluster bomb explosion.
"Yuffie!" Cornelia couldn't help shouting in shock and anger.
"Luka, how's the situation?" Kamyu quickly put on the earphones and called.
"Sorry, Zero used Her Royal Highness Princess Euphemia as a shield, then detonated the pre-installed explosives and escaped in the chaos." After a burst of noise, Luka's voice appeared.
"This is terrible." A drop of cold sweat broke out on Kamyu's head.
It¡¯s not because Yuffie was kidnapped. Zero has no benefit from taking the hostages. In other words, he needs these hostages as props for his own propaganda, and he will definitely return them when the time comes. What he is really worried about is Cornelia - she will definitely settle a score with him about Mrs. Bon.
??????????????????? It didn't take long.
A yacht was launched on the lake. It was surrounded by several lifeboats, all of which were hostages in the hotel.
The lights turned on, Zero, and a group of District 11 people wearing bulletproof goggles and black uniforms.
"People! Fear us and pursue us! Our name is, the Black Knights!! We, the Black Knights, are companions of all defenseless people! Whether they are people from District 11 or Brittanians "
"The terrorists actually call themselves the Knights?" Lloyd said sarcastically.
"It might just be a gimmick." Although he said this, Kamyu was analyzing the meaning of the conversation in his heart.
¡°The Japanese Liberation Front used despicable means to take civilians in Britannia as hostages and brutally killed them. This is a senseless act.
So we imposed sanctions. The same goes for former Governor Clovis. Ordered to torture and kill the defenseless people from District 11.
¡°I cannot stand by and watch this kind of cruelty. Therefore sanctions were imposed on him. I do not deny fightingbut it is absolutely unacceptable for the strong to unilaterally kill the weak. Those who have the right to shoot can onlyThere are those who have the consciousness to be shot! ! We will see it again when those with power attack those without power. No matter how powerful the enemy is. "
Hearing this, Kamyu already vaguely understood what Zero meant.
¡¾He is a smart opponent. He actually gave up on forming a resistance organization and instead chose to be an arbiter. A partner in justice? Although it sounds ridiculous, it is full of mystery. Such an identity can easily win the sympathy of ignorant people, including Bunitanians.
More importantly, such an impartial arbiter can gain a vast living space that the resistance organization does not have, and the concessions that were previously inaccessible to the resistance organization will become unobstructed. However, this would leave the organization caught between the Empire and the Resistance. It seems that Zero is extremely confident in his leadership abilities. ¡¿
A smile hung on the corner of his mouth.
¡°After all, it¡¯s just a small organization now.¡± Camillo called Luka again.
"Are you nearby now?"
"Yes." Luca is now hiding in the ruins of the hotel. After all, it is being broadcast live. If a Bonita appears on TV as a weapon of the emperor's gun. Then not only will Cornelia go crazy, but the entire empire will continue to demand that this scum be torn off.
"Can we get close?"
"It should be no problem, everyone's attention has been attracted at this time."
"Throw away everything with the Emperor's symbol, and then" A mischievous smile appeared on his face.
¡¾Although I have given you an advantage this time, it will never make it easy for you. ¡¿
"Hahaha I'm happy to help." Luka is particularly excited now. This makes it even more fun to eliminate the opponent from the ground.
At the end of the declaration, Zero declared loudly with a unique high tone.
"Those who have power! Fear us! Those who are powerless! Pursue us! The world will be arbitrated by us, the Black Knights!"
¡°Fumo, FumoFumo, Fumo, Fumo!!¡±
Just when the world was shocked by this announcement, a ridiculous voice broke the silence.
At some point, a pink Bonita wearing a Black Knight uniform and a black beret appeared behind the Black Knights.
¡°Nani!?¡±
Everyone in the Black Knights looked at this strange ¡®comatriot¡¯ in astonishment
"Fumo, Fumo Fumo, Fumo, Fumo!" Although I don't know what it means, judging from the tone, it seems to be humming some song.
"Pffthehehehe" Kamyu couldn't help but chuckle softly.
"Hehehehehe Hahahaha I can't do it anymore Luca, you are indeed the best It is indeed the right thing to leave this matter to you Haha Haha" Although he tried his best to cover his mouth with his hands to hold back laughter, this made the muscles in his face sore.
"Ahaha The Black Knights are really unique" Lloyd danced and laughed loudly. Only a person like him, who has no taboos in speaking, would be so open-minded.
The sound of snickering spread throughout the entire imperial team unknowingly.
"Well" Cornelia frowned, her red face showing her complicated emotions.
"Boring!" He tugged on his cloak and turned around to return to the flagship.
Lelouch on the boat looked in astonishment at Mrs. Bon who appeared at the stern of the boat while he was giving a speech.
"Fire!" The Black Knights who had encountered Mrs. Bon reacted immediately.
"Fumomomo!" Pink Bon Tai was in a panic and jumped into the lake amid a hail of bullets.
Lelouch turned off the camera angrily. However, this did not stop him from being angry. His carefully planned debut turned into a farce.
"Hateful!" Lelouch growled angrily.
"Kamiyu! Remember this!"
Lelouch of Random Chapter 063
Mount Fuji, Kyoto
"Master Kagura, the meeting of the six families in Kyoto is about to begin" A young man dressed in simple clothes, wearing a forehead ring, and holding a pure white famous sword walked into the hall, knelt on the ground, and faced the curtain. The girl in kimono and palace clothes called out respectfully.
"Yakumo, I've said it many times, we are cousins ??and we are about the same age, so there is no need for so many courtesy." The girl behind the curtain replied with a unique cheerful tone.
The Six Families of Kyoto are composed of the six major chaebols and wealthy families after Japan's defeat. They are nominally led by themselves, Emperor Kaguraya.
In fact, Kagura has no interest in the meeting of the six families in Kyoto at all. He is only the nominal head of the six families because he has the blood of the former Japanese royal family. In fact, it was just a vase decoration. At this point, Kagura had an inexplicable liking for Euphemia, the third princess of the empire - the two were in the same situation.
And the young man in front of him is his bodyguard - Ito Yakumo. The Ito family, like the Shumu family, are also cousins ??of the royal family.
"But, after all, Kagura-sama is the orthodox member of the royal family, and as a guard, I am also on duty." The young man still answered in a serious manner.
"It's really boring!" The girl pouted.
"By the way, about the Black Knights"
"It's just a so-called organization." The young man immediately denied it, with a trace of disdain flashing in his closed eyes.
The last scene of the Black Knights¡¯ debut announcement completely destroyed the atmosphere created before, making many people even think that it was just a prank played by someone.
"This is a deliberate sabotage by the empire. In fact, it has been concluded for a long time." The girl seems to be psychologically biased towards the Black Knights.
"Judging from Zero's speech, their organizational policy is mainly aimed at the Brittanian Empire's policy of encouraging inequality and oppression. Their rescue targets are not defined by race, but by the oppressor and the oppressed. It depends on the relationship. Zero also said: Only those who have the right to shoot are those who have the consciousness to be shot. This shows that their actions will never involve innocent people."
"It's too ideal. Moreover, what qualifications do their strength have to challenge the empire? In this world, strength always speaks." The young man's rebuttal was very plain, but he pointed out the key point directly.
"However, reserve is the character that a ruler should possess."
"Until then, what is needed is still the power to maintain rule."
"Alas" Kagura sighed softly, as if the conversation between the two often fell into an endless loop.
"Then, I will help them gain some power to fight against the empire, even if it is just a small amount of power." Kagura's eyes suddenly lit up, and she stood up excitedly, holding her palace dress in both hands, regardless of her status. ran outside.
The young man just looked at the suddenly excited Kagura in astonishment, shook his head helplessly, and followed him. At this time, no one can see clearly how the Black Knights can develop.
??¡
It has been three weeks since the founding declaration of the Black Knights.
Under Lelouch's arrangement, although there were many twists and turns at the beginning, the Black Knights were still moving forward in their intended direction. However, the sequelae are still very serious, for example.
"Um, senior, where is Bon Taijun? Why haven't you seen that Bon Taijun since you joined?" Several newcomers (mostly women) asked around Yucheng.
"No, that kind of thing never existed in the first place!" Although it should be a very happy thing to be surrounded by so many women, Tamaki replied extremely unhappy. Even he understood that because of the inexplicable Bon Because of this, this group of people lost a lot of face.
"Eh!?" Several young girls shouted dissatisfied.
"How could this be? I'm looking forward to it! This is the first time I've seen such a lovely Mrs. Bon!"
"Yes! Yes!"
"I told you no, it means no." Tamaki had a headache
Lelouch was also having a headache. There was a thick stack of applications for joining the group in his hand. About one-third of the reasons for joining the group were actually for that Bon Tai.
??????? What on earth do they think the Black Knights are? Is there a tour group for Fumo Island (Bonta Amusement Park)?
When Lelouch thought of the last scene, he felt itching with hatred. Fortunately, he was wearing a mask, otherwise he might really dig a hole and get in.
"Damn it Kamiyu!" Lelouch slammed the application forms.?Falled to the ground and stepped on it hard. Kamyu's actions were more serious than ruining the Black Knights' debut or outright killing himself.
"Hahaha" C.C lay on the bed with no grace and laughed.
"That's true. It's just that I haven't seen him take action for a long time, so I forgot about it unknowingly."
"How do you know?" Lelouch looked at C.C fiercely. He didn't remember seeing C.C when he was a child.
"Believe me, we are accomplices." C.C is not willing to explain more. There are some things he is not willing to explain more.
"Hmph!" Lelouch was used to C.C's unilateral concealment, so he stopped asking and just snorted angrily.
??¡
"Why did you come too?"
In front of the mansion in Ward 11, Luka looked at the stupid hair next to him with an unhappy expression and asked.
¡°How about you have some sympathy and leave me alone to face Princess Cornelia.¡± Camiyu replied with a panicked look on his face.
A few days after the appearance of the Black Knights.
¡°The Emperor¡¯s face has been completely lost by you!¡± Cornelia said angrily as she caught Camillo¡¯s idiot.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I won't dare to do it next time. Don't pull it, it will break!" With a sad look on his face, he protected the dull hair on his head with his hands.
It is said that a journalist named Di Tohat carried a camera to record the rescue work. He accidentally photographed the Bon ponies climbing down from the top of the building. Although the impact on society after the incident was leaked was not great, Cornelia still felt that her face had been humiliated.
Thinking of the scene at that time, Kamiyu couldn¡¯t help but want to cover the stupid hair on his head.
but
"No!" shouted
¡°What are you doing!?¡±
Seeing that the situation was not good, Luka pressed his hands tightly against Kamyu's attempt to touch his stupid hair.
Due to the lack of effort, Kamyu leaned back and pressed his whole body against the wall. Luka's face expanded in sight, and there was a look of panic in his eyes.
"Promise me!" Luka's lips and teeth moved slightly.
"Promise youwhat?" replied mechanically
"Never touch that stupid hair on your head! No matter what the situation"
"oh oh"
"Ah? Your Highness?"
Suddenly, a startled sigh sounded behind the two of them.
Ashford College uniform, beige wavy hair
"Mi Lei Ashford?"
"I'm sorryI didn't expect you guys to have this kind of relationship." Mi Lei exclaimed and covered her mouth, as if she was hiding her charming and sly smile.
At this time, Kamyu and Luka realized that Luka's posture was intended to be strong, wasn't it?
"Noit's not what you think!" The two of them defended at the same time.
"Listen to my explanation! It's not what you think!"
¡°Hmm~~ It¡¯s really pure Boys Love, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone!¡±
"I told you, it's not like that!"
?¡
"President? And Luca and" Kallen came down the stairs and saw Mireille, Luca and an unknown person. Such a strange combination, no wonder she was so confused.
"We just happened to meet at the door." Luka explained.
¡°There¡¯s a little something I want to give you, but¡± Mi Lei looked at the two people next to her with some hesitation.
She didn¡¯t know whether the two of them knew the secret that Kallen was a mixed race, so she didn¡¯t dare to tell it to her face.
"Where should we take them? The reception room? Or" a maid from District 11 asked eagerly.
Although this is District 11, as a well-known aristocrat in Bunitania, it is very rare for someone from District 11 to be hired to work in the mansion. Camiu couldn't help but have a look of interest in his eyes.
"Take them to my room." Karen's tone was very cold, even disgusting.
¡¾Is it possible that she is disgusted with the people in District 11? ¡¿
Just when Kamyu was confused, an arrogant voice came from the top of the stairs.
"Ah la, I said he was your friend, but I thought he must be some shady man!"
Such words made Kamyu and Luka frown slightly at the same time.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.
The majestic imperial prince and the round tableThe knight actually became a bad person in other people's mouths?
"You're the one! You're taking advantage of the time when your father returns to his home country to have fun outside." Kallen responded tit for tat without giving in.
"Mrs. Marquise Tudadfield." Luca took a step forward.
"Ah, it turns out to be the Eighth Knight. I didn't expect you to come." Luca is Kallen's fianc¨¦, so it's natural that the Shutadelphire family wouldn't know him. What's more, the second son of the Farrell family became a Knight of the Round Table by virtue of his own strength, which made Mrs. Shutterfield's tone even more earnest.
"Although it is inconvenient for us to intervene in your family conflicts, we still ask you to take back what you just said. Your words have constituted a crime of great disrespect to the royal family."
Luke¡¯s tone was very unkind. The one who was insulted was his fianc¨¦e, and it was impossible for anyone to remain silent. What's more, those who were insulted also included himself and the Bunitania royal family. Bunitania is a country where imperial power is supreme. An insult to the royal family is equivalent to an insult to the country.
"Royal family!?" Kallen, Mrs. Shutadelphire and the maid on the side were shocked at the same time.
Kallen naturally knows Mi Lei¡¯s identity, so the only one left is the unknown boy next to Luca.
?? Could such a young royal family be a prince?
Kamyu?
The name flashed through Kallen's mind in an instant. During this period of time, she certainly remembered the name that Zero had cursed countless times.
¡¾Does she know? ¡¿However, Kallen keenly discovered that Mi Lei was not surprised at all.
¡¾How does the president know the royal family? ¡¿
Now that the Ashford family has declined, people of her age will basically not know that this family has had many relationships with the royal family.
"Camiu El Bunitania." Camiu said the name in a cold voice to the noble lady who stood on top and looked up to him.
There is no blame, no excuse, the name says it all. But this answer is even worse. It represents the prince's dissatisfaction with the lady in front of him.
Camillo El Bunitania, the tenth prince of Holy Bunitania = the fifth heir = the military police director of District 11 = the person who holds the power of life and death in District 11.
The Gendarmerie is an organization directly subordinate to the Emperor. It is equivalent to a secret service agency on the surface. Even the governor's orders can only be defended but not dismissed. Provoking him is more troublesome than provoking the governor.
Since Luca was relatively close to the front, he quietly held a hand behind his back and gave Camillo a thumbs up [Brother, that¡¯s interesting. ¡¿I am still sighing in my heart at Kamyu¡¯s support for me.
"Is this beautiful lady Luca's fianc¨¦e? It's really hard for you to take care of this guy who is always a headache." A gentle voice, a soft smile, and an expression completely opposite to the one just now.
"No, I am the one who is being taken care of." Kallen smiled politely.
At this time, Kamiyu gave full play to the communication skills he learned from Schneizel (playboy?), and naturally ignored Luka hiding behind his back, and his thumbs up gradually turned downwards.
??¡ª¡ª
The latest updates may be unstable. I am about to return to China and there are a lot of things that need to be dealt with~~ (Suddenly I feel that many things have not been completed.)
PS: Good news, now you are satisfied!
Lelouch of Random Chapter 064
¡®bang¡¯
Just when the atmosphere was awkward, the sound of a vase breaking suddenly came to mind.
"sorry Sorry"
The maid squatted down in panic, trying to clean up the debris on the ground.
"What on earth are you doing?" the noble lady accused unhappily.
"I'm sorry, ma'am."
"It's really useless." The lady just scolded her briefly and left in a hurry.
¡°After all, there are several distinguished guests here. Under normal circumstances, they might be scolded very unpleasantly. Kallen looked at the timid servant cleaning up the floor, her expression looking very unnatural.
¡¾What a complicated family. ¡¿Kamiyu, who vaguely felt that this family was not simple, could only smile lightly.
The short time I spent as a guest at the Shutardfields was very boring. Almost everyone had their own thoughts.
Mi Lei kept silent about why she went to Karen's house.
Kallen also remained silent because of the strange guest Camiu.
Luka had something to say, but he felt it was not the right time to speak, so he also chose to remain silent.
Gently put down the tea cup in your hand.
Before leaving.
"The water park designed by Emperor Clovis has been completed and will be officially opened in two days." As he said that, Camillo took out a few invitation coupons and put them on the table.
"If you don't mind, please accept it."
Although he said this, Kamiyu handed the bill directly to Mi Lei. Kallen was already prepared compared to Luka.
"Whathow can this be so embarrassing?" Mi Lei looked at the invitation coupon on the table at a loss.
If it were any ordinary person, Mi Lei might be a happy subordinate. But now the person giving it away is the prince. Although they were playmates when they were children, their status is too different now. But the reddish face showed a sense of reserve and happiness. After all, the former friends were not alienated because of their status.
"Karen"
"Someone will be responsible for Miss Tudfield's words, right? Luca."
Kamyu turned around and showed a warm smile to the two of them, which immediately made the teenager and girl who were still in adolescence blush.
"Huh?" Mirei suddenly showed a look of surprise when she heard Kamyu speak.
"Okay, I'll accept it."
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
Karen Schultaderfield.
Formerly known as Karen Red Moon, she is a mixed-race born to the head of the Tadfield family, a fellow practitioner from District 11. Ever since Japan was occupied by the Empire and became District 11, it has not changed its nationality.
It wasn¡¯t until after middle school that she was suddenly taken back by the head of the Shutterfield family and became the daughter of the Shutterfield family, changing her surname to Shutterfield. Have you always been weak and not good at exercise?
The biological mother is currently a maid at Shutard Field's mansion in District 11. She has an older brother named Naoto Benizuki (dead).
Cause of death of Naoto Hongyue: He was accidentally injured and died during a terrorist attack.
Putting down the investigation report from the Intelligence Department in his hand, Kamyu turned his chair and looked out the window at the courtyard. (Even the Ashford family can investigate part of Kallen¡¯s life experience, not to mention the Imperial Intelligence Department.)
Very bizarre and complicated family relationships.
Now that I think about it, the maid who broke the vase is Kallen's biological mother, and Kallen can understand the complicated expression on the maid's face.
No wonder I felt so strange at the time. It turned out that Kallen¡¯s biological mother deliberately broke the vase to prevent Kallen from conflict with her adoptive mother. However, this rebellious daughter did not seem to understand her mother's intentions.
If you think about it from her perspective, it¡¯s not difficult to understand Karen¡¯s feelings.
"The wife, the affair and the daughter of the affair living under the same roof are as nonsense as a midnight soap opera.
"Should I say that sometimes reality is stranger than fiction?" he murmured with a sigh.
The only thing worth worrying about is, did Naoto Benigetsu really die in a terrorist attack? Or maybe Naoto Benigetsu is a terrorist himself.
Different results may cause the daughter of Shutadfield to embark on an extreme path.
"Forget it, this is not my fianc¨¦e, let Luka have a headache."
It is impossible that the head of the Marquis Farrell family has not investigated the past of Miss Thutadfield. Since the Farrell family did not say anything, it means that Luca must also know.
¡®Peng! ¡¯
The door was suddenly pushed open, and a lively pink figure rushed in happily.
"Brother Camiyu, get ready to go."
"Can you not go?" Kamyu's face fell immediately.
"No, this time I finally managed to drag the imperial sister along with me, so it's impossible for me to let the imperial brother stay." Yuffie put on a cute face and pulled her out without any excuse from Kamyu.
¡°Brother Camillo, does he hate water?¡± On the way, Yuffie pulled Camillo and kept asking.
"No, I don't hate it"
"Then why did the emperor always refuse every time he went to the beach or a special water park?"
"It's justjust busy"
Kamyu doesn¡¯t hate water. In other words, he likes nothing more than laziness.
What he really hates is not the seaside or the pool, but
Before entering the dedicated locker room.
"Your Highness, this is the men's locker room!" Kilford and Dalton looked at Camillo who was behind them with embarrassed expressions.
"That's where Your Highness should go, right?" As they said that, the two of them pointed to Cornelia and Euphemia at the same time.
¡¾Damn it! That¡¯s why I hate going to the beach and swimming pools! ¡¿Kamiyu suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart.
¡°I am a male!¡±
Unexpectedly, at this moment, Cornelia grabbed Camillo¡¯s back collar from behind and walked towards the girls¡¯ locker room on the other side.
"Okay, Kamiyu, stop making trouble and come here quickly!"
"Sister! Even you are like this!?" Camiyu cried with sadness on his face.
"I don't want it. I'm not a girl. Why am I being kicked into the girls' locker room?"
"Don't worry, your dressing room is right next to it."
Kamyu raised his head and saw a separate room next to the royal women's dressing room, which was written on it for Kamyu's exclusive use.
"Why should I be distinguished? Do I count as a separate gender?"
"Don't worry." A black smile appeared on Euphemia's face that only appeared when she was playing pranks.
¡°Before we change, we will choose a nice swimsuit for you.¡±
"Eh?"
That¡¯s why I hate the seaside and water parks the most.
Opening the door, I saw an entire assembly line style hanger of unisex swimsuits inside.
I don¡¯t know why, but even Cornelia, who has always been serious, seems to have a kind of fanatical look in her eyes.
"Sister Huang, come back quickly! That world is too far away for you."
It¡¯s a pity that Camillo¡¯s voice can no longer reach Cornelia¡¯s ears.
"Brother, how about this one? I think it will be very suitable." Yuffie couldn't wait to choose a two-piece boxer briefs swimsuit.
"Ahem" Cornelia coughed lightly and took out a light-colored two-piece with a wrinkled upper body from behind.
"Why are there always unisex swimwear for women? Are there no swimming trunks for men?"
"Brother, these were all designed by Brother Clovis - specifically based on Brother Clovis, so you might as well give up" Yuffie's weird smile grew stronger.
"I don't want it!"
"This is the water park built by Brother Clovis during his lifetime. If Brother Clovis wears the swimsuit designed for you, I think Brother Clovis will be very happy in heaven. "
"It's just you two who are happy, right?"
"How is it possible? Maybe Brother Clovis is watching you right now!"
¡¾Damn Clovis, you will still plot against me even after you die! ¡¿Kamiyu's heart is now filled with the curse of Clovis.
"I knowI knowI can just do it by myselfWhat are you doing?"
"Nodon't come here"
¡°So this is how you dress~~¡± Yuffie¡¯s voice came from the door.
"Sister Huang, your face is very red!"
"You are too messy, Yuffie"
Outside the door, Kilford and Dalton, who had already changed into swimsuits, were waiting like door gods.
But the two of them could hear the noise inside clearly.
"Your Highnesses' swimsuits? I'm really looking forward to it!" Dalton seemed to be caught in some kind of fantasy.
¡°When the boys in our family hear this, I don¡¯t know how envious they will be.¡±"Are you talking about those Graston Knights (Graston Knights: the adopted sons of Dalton who were sent to the army for rigorous training. They are Cornelia's personal guards and are powerful.)?" There was also a hint of blush on Erford's face.
"However, Mr. Dalton, what you just said was a bit imprudent, wasn't it?"
"Your temper is still the same, so stubborn"
"This is my nature, but when it comes to hardness" Kilford's eyes suddenly turned to Dalton's swimming trunks, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his face.
"ThatMr. Dalton?"
"Um?"
"Although our mission is to protect the safety of Your Highnesses, hiding a gun inside swimming trunks is still a bit too forced, isn't it?"
"Sure enoughis it too conspicuous?" Dalton had a serious expression, and it seemed that he was not embarrassed by the scary-looking vomit between his buttocks.
"Yes" Kilford pinched his chin and began to comment seriously, "Honestly, it looks weird."
¡°There¡¯s no other way, let¡¯s forget it.¡±
At this moment, the room suddenly became quiet, and then, the door slowly opened.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
The flight in the early morning of the 10th had to stay in Singapore for 8 hours for a connecting flight. By the time we arrived in China, it was already evening. What a tragedy!
Lelouch of Random Chapter 065
The door opened slowly.
The upper body is wearing a sleeveless short blouse that exposes the navel, and the lower half is in mini boxer shorts. The long pale blue hair is rolled into two big balls like Mickey Mouse.
Silently, he pulled a huge cloak over his head, hiding his whole body in it, and walked out silently with his head lowered.
"Your Highness"
"Mr. Dalton you are very powerful." Because he lowered his head, Kamyu quickly noticed the abnormality in Dalton's appearance.
"UmYour Highness, that's a pistol" Dalton also realized what Camiu was looking at and hurriedly explained.
"I know, that's a 'pistol.'" It was a complete misunderstanding.
At this moment, a black shadow flew towards this side quickly.
"Wow!"
?¡
"I can already imagine the tragedy of His Highness."
"Eh?"
Luca, who accompanied Kallen to the water park, said with a proud look on his face.
"This is the fate of a transvestite" Luka said in distress, covering his forehead.
"What do you mean?"
"Have you ever experienced the sadness of boys not being able to go to the men's locker room to change?"
"I don't want to have this happen, no! How could it happen!?" Kallen felt that every time she was with him, her vomiting attribute would be passively activated.
"It was so sad at that time. Every time I entered the locker room, I was always greeted by all kinds of strange looks, and countless people used tubs or towels to cover their private parts"
Listening to Luca¡¯s self-narration, Kallen had more and more cold sweat on her head.
"Um, Luca" Kallen interrupted Luca's eloquence with some embarrassment.
"Um?"
"We're already at the door of the women's locker room" Kallen pointed to the sign above her.
¡°Well, yes, so go in,¡± Luka nodded unconsciously.
"ThatI meanyou should go over there" He suppressed the anger in his heart
"I have said so much just now, don't you understand it at all?" Luka said with an exaggerated expression almost desperate.
"What's the meaning?"
"=w=Well, it's okay, I've observed it, and no one is"
"so¡ª¡ª##?"
¡°And don¡¯t worry, the unisex swimsuit we specially prepared today can¡¯t be seen¡ªpoof!!¡± He hasn¡¯t finished yet.
"Die twice!"
Luka only saw a shadow of a fist out of the corner of his eye, a heavy and powerful right hook hitting his jaw. I just feel like I have escaped the shackles of gravity.
"Um?"
"Wow!"
The speeding black shadow crashed directly into Kamyu, and he was knocked back the next moment he walked out of the locker room.
The whole locker room was in a mess.
"Yo!" Luca, who had woken up, raised his head and saw a gloomy expression on Kamiyu's face.
After looking around, he said with an unscrupulous smile, "Ah, ah, ah, as expected of His Highness, he even prepared my size"
"Ugh!" Luka felt a cramp in his abdomen, and he couldn't help but cover his abdomen with both hands.
"Yo! Welcome to my arms!" Kamiyu, who raised his fists, showed a very dark expression.
¡°Attention all surrounding units, attention to all surrounding units, Case Delta happened, Case Delta happened.¡± A group of guards in plainclothes rushed in and pushed Luca to the ground.
"Idiot, what are you doing again? I am the eighth Knight of the Round Table!" Luca turned his head angrily.
"The Eighth Knight of the Round Table?"
All the guards were stunned and took a closer look.
"It's really the Eighth Knight!" Since Luca has been in Area 11 for a long time, Cornelia's personal guards and some officers have long been familiar with the face of this Knight of the Round Table.
The guards hurriedly wanted to let go.
"He is not the Eighth Knight."
With these words, everyone was shocked. Her Royal Highness Camillo, the ¡®Princess¡¯, was filled with anger.
¡°It¡¯s just that they look alike.¡±
"But"
"I told you, they just look alike!"
One is a royal family and the other is a Knight of the Round Table.
One is the military police director of District 11, and the other is just a guest bodyguard in District 11.
Guards, you look at me, I look at you, and I sigh in my heart at the same time.
What else can be done?
"I'm sorry, Lord Eighth Knight."
"Hello? What do you want to do?"
??????????????????????????????????????????
Kallen came out of the locker room, waiting for Luca to appear.
"Really, it's even slower than girls. It's very rude to make girls wait!" Kallen stamped her feet impatiently.
"Karen"
"Huh?" He turned around and glared fiercely, but
"Sorry, I thought you were my friend! Who are you?"
What is in front of me is a mature girl with short pink hair and a Hawaiian scarf-style swimsuit?
"It's too much! Karen actually recognized me wrongly." What the mature 'girl' said was a soft male voice that she was extremely familiar with.
"Luca?" Kallen's expression suddenly changed.
"Get out of here, you pervert, don't say I know you! Never appear within a 5-meter radius of me."
?¡
"Ms. Cecil, am I not here to serve as a guard? Is it really okay to be so leisurely?" Suzaku asked worriedly as he sat in the lifeguard position wearing an earphone and an ordinary swimsuit.
"No problem, no one expected that their highnesses would come here as surprise guests. So this level of security is enough"
Wearing a mature and sexy white bikini, Cecil was lying on a beach chair, her plump and sexy curves attracting the attention of passers-by.
"However, it would be too imprudent to do this. I think Lilena Qing has the same idea, right?" Suzaku looked at the squatting next to Cecil, with a serious face, and seemed to be murmuring incessantly. Lilena raised objections.
"Ah~" Cecil took off his sunglasses and looked at Lilena next to him.
"That's just the confusion caused by the sudden liberation from the work of the Guards, and the sudden disappearance of the master."
¡°Is that so?¡±
Lilena stood up suddenly, as if she was neurotic.
"I'm going to find His Highness" After leaving these words, he quickly disappeared from the sight of the two people.
"Look" Cecil smiled slightly.
"Eh?"
"Ah, Suzaku!" Charlie's unique lively and enthusiastic shout came from afar.
"I didn't expect you to be here too." Mi Lei slowly walked over with everyone in the student union.
"Why are you here?" Suzaku obviously didn't expect them to come back here.
"Our family can be considered a famous family in District 11" Mi Lei told a small lie. After all, there was no benefit in loudly announcing that this was a coupon sent by Camiyu except for a little vanity. And she is not the kind of woman who loves vanity.
"Lelouch, Nunnally?" Suzaku looked at the other two unexpected people with joy.
"Yo!"
"But, is it okay? Although there is a distance, His Highness Camille is a very cautious person. If he is discovered" Suzaku whispered to Lelouch.
"Kamiyu?" Lelouch was stunned.
"Is he here too?"
"I don't know." Suzaku shook his head.
"He should be here by now, but even the captain of the guard doesn't know where he is now."
¡¾What kind of situation is this? ¡¿Lelouch began to calculate out of habit again.
¡¾Is it a trick to lure us in? No, this must be based on the premise that we have been protected by the Ashford family. Besides, he was not 100% sure that Mireille would bring me and Nunnally. So there are other plans? Or is this another nonsense? ¡¿
"Oh~ I understand"
And at this moment, the perpetrator of everything.
In an inconspicuous corner, there is something of abnormal size. The thing that was tightly wrapped in the cloak and huddled up was motionless.
"Your Highness, what are you hiding here for?" The cloak was suddenly lifted up.
He panicked and tried to grab the cloak again, but found the long orange hair in front of him.
"MoNika?Why are you here?" asked stupidly
Monica, who was wearing a green one-piece swimsuit, almost put her face in front of Kamyu's eyes, and said coquettishly, "That's too much, Your Highness. After finally ending the battle in Africa, she found that His Highness ran to 11 without saying a word. The district is here.¡±
"this and that"
"As punishment" The body was easily pushed to the ground.
The person in front of him came to his mouth.
"Well"
At this moment, his eyes suddenly opened.
"Dream?"
"Your Highness, what are you hiding here for?" The cloak was suddenly lifted up.
A scene that seemed to have happened before was played out again, but this time the voice had a unique seriousness to it.
"Lileena?"
"Really, leave your personal guards aside and play alone here by yourself."
"Sorryit's just"
Lilena has already pounced on Kamyu.
"The disobedient lord should be punished" Lilena said in Kamyu's ear with a charm she had never seen before.
"WaitAre you a little strange today?" He moved his body, trying to move away.
But I found that my body was so heavy
"HeyYour Highness"
¡®Peng! 'His head hit the hard ground on the edge of the swimming pool.
"It hurts, it hurts" He rubbed the back of his head with his hand.
When I opened my eyes, I found that nothing existed.
"What is this? A dream within a dream? Or a dream with two consecutive shots?" Kamiyu, who felt that he was too stupid, couldn't help complaining loudly.
"Hmm" Suddenly I found that it was inconvenient to breathe, as if there was something heavy on my chest.
"Huh?" He lowered his head and saw long light green hair scattered on his chest.
"Nani!!?" An unprecedented sound of astonishment came out of his throat, and Kamiyu himself didn't believe that it was the sound he made.
"What is it this time!? A dream within a dream within a dream!?"
"Hey! What are you talking about?" The girl who got up from her chest said dissatisfiedly.
"I thought it was some surprise for the opening of the water park. Then I can eat all the pizza for a year. I didn't expect it would be you. Forget it, he was talking in his sleep and holding my hand. Don't let me go and forcefully pull me down. I didn't expect you to be so courageous"
C.C spoke with a sarcastic smile.
At this moment, Kamiyu realized that he was actually holding C.C¡¯s hand.
"Speaking of which, your interests are really perverted!" He looked at Kamiyu's dress and continued to stab him mercilessly.
¡°This is not how I want to dress up like this!¡± Kamiyu muttered dissatisfied.
"You are the one wearing a school swimsuit? What era is this school swimsuit from?"
C.C is wearing an old school swimsuit that only geeks will be interested in. The white tag on the chest even has the letters C.C embroidered on it.
"Ah? Isn't this kind of dress very popular?"
"I said, it's a shame you haven't been discovered all this time." With such a conspicuous dress, it's a shame she didn't become the center of attention.
"You control me, this is my own preference."
"Yes, yes" Sincerely, rather helplessly, he nodded in agreement.
The two of them were leaning back to back, feeling each other's body temperature and breath, but they never let go of the hands they held.
[Well~~ Even if it¡¯s a dream, it doesn¡¯t matter] I closed my eyes slightly and enjoyed the rare comfort
Vaguely, I only felt that the other hand seemed to be gradually wrapped
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
I¡¯ll get on the plane tonight. £® £® £® I hope I won't be lost halfway like Air France
Lelouch of Random Chapter 066
As Zero promotes, they are not just resisting Bunitania's rule.
They continue to crack down on those who collude with government and businessmen and sell drugs. Punishing evil and promoting good has become synonymous with them in the eyes of the people.
¡°I have to lament that illegal organizations that are mysterious, do not play their cards according to national regulations, and have a bit of chivalry can easily win the favor of these ignorant civilians.
The people are always like this. What they see is always what can be clearly seen in front of them. He cursed the government's incompetence and corruption, and expressed strong sympathy for those criminals who used illegal means to impose sanctions.
¡°As everyone knows, if the government they are insulting and dissatisfied with is not maintaining the normal order of society, they would be able to make such nonsense at this moment that has nothing to do with themselves. Apart from the residents of District 11, how much of what the Black Knights really do is really closely related to them?
The Black Knights are just a small episode. The real giant that is currently disrupting the stability of the entire 11th District - the Japanese Liberation Front is the biggest enemy of the 11th District Governor's Mansion.
Although it is said to be the biggest enemy, it is actually not a strong opponent.
The total number of members of the Japan Liberation Front is only 7,000. As the main battle weapon, it is not only the fourth-generation Knightmare made by the imitation Empire, but the number is only a few dozen. The Imperial District 11 Central Military District alone can mobilize 100,000 people for a battle at any time, and Knightmare can also mobilize more than 300 aircraft at a time.
The disparity in military strength between the two sides determined that a battle would not be possible from the beginning.
Even though the Japan Liberation Front has completely fortressed its home base of Mount Narita, it is still just a little flea in the eyes of the empire.
The reason why it has grown to such a scale is actually Clovis¡¯ strategic intention from the beginning.
Clovis is not stupid, but he has never focused on government and military affairs.
After the empire occupied Japan, it was well aware that if Japan suddenly surrendered in the middle of the war, a large amount of military power would inevitably remain. If these troops are allowed to be broken into pieces and carried out terrorist activities everywhere, then the empire's occupation of Japan will have no meaning.
So, the terrorists in Area 11 must have a flag. This flag must have the ability and strength to continuously bring together rebels from all over the country. Then the empire wiped them out in one fell swoop, completely breaking the backbone of the resistance in District 11.
The Japanese Liberation Front, an organization composed of former Japanese soldiers and including the only member of the resistance war, Keishiro Toudo, was indulged by the empire again and again under such a policy, and even continued to be indulged. Sporadic terrorist organizations have given him blood transfusions.
It's a pity that Clovis underestimated the speed of imperial bureaucrats' corruption in the colonies (under the operation of Kyoto, imperial officials were corrupted), intelligence was constantly leaked, and the Japanese Liberation Front's annihilation was escaped time and time again. , Clovis also gradually evolved from being unable to do what he wanted to doing to being self-defeating and inactive.
Whether it was intentional or not, this strategic intention was not influenced by his personal will and actually became a reality. I wonder if Clovis can smile when his spirit is in heaven?
The Japan Liberation Front has indeed become the leader of all the resistance organizations in District 11, and Narita Mountain has become a holy place in the hearts of many terrorists.
With the larger resistance organizations in various places being wiped out by Cornelia, the Japan Liberation Front has become the biggest pillar in the hearts of the resistance organizations.
People continue to go to Narita Mountain to join the Japan Liberation Front. The Imperial Intelligence Department has also recently unexpectedly discovered that the Japan Liberation Front has received several batches of material assistance from unknown sources during this period.
The shadow that has been hiding in the dark and supporting the resistance organization has been exposed for the first time.
Serious friction broke out again between the EU and the Empire near the Middle East.
This is a very delicate place. It is too close to the Chinese Federation. If you are not careful, the Chinese Federation will be involved. As a result, Cornelia could no longer sit still.
No matter what, Area 11 must be stabilized as soon as possible and upgraded to a satellite colony. Only in this way can we have a stable rear protection in the face of the possible imminent invasion of the Chinese Federation.
Therefore, it is time to break the backbone of District 11. At this time, the Black Knights, except for Zero, the most wanted criminal, had not fallen into the eyes of the Empire and Kyoto at all.
??????????????????????????
"Kagura-sama." Ito Yakumo sat in front of Kagura with a cold face.
"I heard that because of your unreasonable troubles, Honglian and a group of Braigai were aided by the Black Knights."
"Sorry." GodYe understood why his expression was so angry.
If it weren¡¯t for his interference, Honglian would have been his car. In addition, it was given to the Black Knights, which he was not optimistic about. At this time, the Black Knights were just a small organization with no reputation. No matter how good-tempered a person is, I am afraid he cannot remain indifferent.
"However, this is not a whim." Kagura looked solemn.
"Zero has achieved several miracles that were considered impossible since its debut. In this case, why don't we give them a little advance funding to see if the spark of hope can turn into a raging flame. I I think, if Zero is still as smart as he has shown before, this funding may be rich in returns."
"However, this funding cannot be described as small."
??A latest seventh-generation Knightmare, eight Braai Kai that are comparable to the fifth generation, plus Guren¡¯s supporting equipment and a large number of individual weapons in combat vehicles.
For Kyoto, although this aid is not a huge expense, it cannot be underestimated. Over the years, the Japanese Liberation Front has only owned about 40 Knightmare units, not to mention that other larger resistance organizations have not even obtained Knightmare units. This time, the aid to the Black Knights reached one-fifth of the Japan Liberation Front.
"If it is used to strengthen the strength of the Japan Liberation Front, it may be able to fight the Empire head-on."
"So what if the Japanese Liberation Front can fight the empire head-on?" Kagura asked self-deprecatingly.
"Our industrial capabilities and military personnel replenishment capabilities are completely incomparable to those of the Empire. The Empire can be quickly replenished after losses, but what about the Japanese Liberation Front? Maybe they can win once or twice, but they cannot win the final victory."
Having said this, Kagura slowly stood up.
¡°The current Japan Liberation Front is no longer able to achieve our original goal, so why not find another way forward?¡±
"So, you chose the Black Knights?"
"Although Kyoto supports all organizations established by compatriots who resist the empire, it is still controlled by consortium businessmen after all. The principle of businessmen is: never put eggs in one basket. What's more, don't you think that the current Japan Liberation Front Is this sign too ostentatious?¡±
When Ito Yakumo heard this, he trembled all over and looked at Kagura with an innocent smile in disbelief.
"Okay, don't sit around stupidly." Kagura held up her long skirt and walked to Ito Yakumo with brisk steps, grabbed his sleeve and ran out.
"Go and see your new machine."
"New body?" Ito has not yet reacted.
"That's right, we managed to secretly contact the Indian Military Region of the Chinese Federation and obtained another test machine different from Honglian"
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Miraculously, I found a free wireless Internet access place with charging sockets at the Singapore Airport. So I took the opportunity to code a chapter without a mobile hard drive. (The data is all stored on the mobile hard drive.)
However, more than 2400 words Cover your face ~~~ The worst record of history.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 067
"Ashford College?"
Outside the broad campus gate, a mature woman with white hair and brown skin looked through the car window of the one-way light-shielding film at the students going in and out of the campus.
Veretta Nu is an ordinary officer of the pure-blood faction and the aide-de-camp of the former Acting Consul Jeremiah.
The Empire only produces three types of people. The first type is idiots who rely on connections and money to climb to high positions. The second type is people who rely on money and connections but have some ability. The other type relies on military exploits and abilities step by step. The talent to climb up.
And this woman in her 20s, without any aristocratic background, became a Knight Marquis and fought on the front line as a Knightmare driver - even if this front line is only District 11, which has a weak combat capability. It also has to be denied that her affiliation is somewhere between the second and third parties.
This young knightOf course, perhaps among the knights, she is not considered young. Veretta has her own ambitions. Although the civilians of the empire are very rich and happy in the eyes of outsiders, in fact they are not always so.
Huge wealth and power are concentrated in the hands of nobles and large financial groups. Although the living standards of ordinary civilians are much higher than those of the Chinese Federation, which has a weak national power, it is still somewhat better than that of the EU. But at the same time, the degree of oppression is even worse.
The nobles have too many privileges, while the common people are just ants. Because of this, in the empire itself, a considerable number of civilians and ordinary small financial groups are firm supporters of the republic.
Veretta is not a supporter of the republic, nor does she have the desire to dedicate her life to those illusory ideals. On the contrary, she can support the aristocracy more than most people. Supporting the aristocracy and working hard to become a member of the aristocracy, even the smallest baron, can change her life.
Veretta is very self-aware. She understands that she does not have the inhuman talents of Princess Mariana, nor does she have the advantages that men have. Technology and capabilities have reached a bottleneck. But he doesn't want to betray his appearance. Therefore, in this 11th district, joining the pure-blood faction and gaining the appreciation of the superior is the fastest way to become a noble.
Although after this, the Pure Blood Faction was absorbed by His Highness Kamyu, both she and Kuel, the current number one figure in the Pure Blood Faction, understood that this was just mutual use.
His Highness the Prince needs people to complete his work for him, but his true confidants cannot get their turn anyway. After the pure-blood faction lost power, it urgently needed to stabilize its position in order to revive. Being able to avoid the limelight under the protection of a His Highness can be regarded as mutual benefit, not to mention that their pure-blood sect exists to be loyal to the royal family, and being accepted by a prince can be regarded as getting what they want.
The knight and the baron seem to be only one step away, but they are so far away. The baron's position seemed to be waving towards Veretta, getting further and further away.
It is human nature not to be reconciled. However, Veretta did not give up, or in other words, she considered this an opportunity.
The remaining memory in her mind showed that before losing Sazarand, the last thing she saw in the concentration camp was a boy wearing the uniform of Ashford College. Unfortunately, her memory was blurred and she had forgotten it. The other person¡¯s appearance. However, with a little monitoring
"It's more difficult than imagined to find someone with vague memories." She had been monitoring the campus for three days and found nothing.
Although Ashford¡¯s house is no longer what it used to be, it is not a place where she can openly enter the campus to search for information about every student.
"Veretta?"
"Mr. Jeremiah?" The voice coming from the communication surprised her slightly.
In her opinion, although Jeremiah has lost his previous status, he has been reused by a prince. The most important thing is that the prince's brother is still the prime minister of the empire.
"There is a big operation, all personnel will return immediately"
¡°¡¡±
"learn."
Veretta, who was also anxious about the long and hopeless surveillance, agreed without saying a word.
The moment the car drove away.
The girl with short red hair walked out of the school gate.
¡¾This car has been here for three consecutive days Could it be that woman who secretly sent someone to follow me? ¡¿ Kallen looked at the sports car leaving without saying a word, thinking secretly in her heart.
¡¾Orthe Black Knights' affairs have been exposed? ¡¿
In Ashford Campus, Lelouch, who was standing on the rooftop, silently took off the headset hanging from his ear and kept playing with it in his hand.
¡°Although I don¡¯t know why she thinks this school is under surveillance.??Value¡.but Naritasan? It's really unexpectedly valuable information. "
It has to be said that Veretta's skills are not very good. As for the person with evil intentions at the center of this school, everyone is constantly guessing in their hearts.
¡¡¡¡
"Yuffie. Have you really decided to go?" Kamyu stopped writing the document in his hand and looked up at the girl in front of him who was pretending to be pitiful in front of him.
¡°This is not some school outing, this is war, and anything cruel can happen there. You are going to see a lot of things that are beyond your moral sense.¡±
"I understand, Brother Huang, but now I am no longer an ordinary student. Even though I am just a vase governor for decoration in everyone's eyes, I still want to do this job well. This is why I defied my mother at that time. The concubine even made the decision when she begged the imperial sister." Kamyu also knew Yuffie's words, which was very famous among the royal family and nobles at that time.
When Yuffie proposed to come to Area 11, her mother-in-law was hit so hard that she fainted.
Princess Gilville, who originally wanted to cultivate Cornelia as an ordinary princess but failed, spent all her efforts on Euphemia.
" Cornelia seemed to feel sorry for her mother's wishes, so she followed her mother's wishes and tolerated Euphemia. Maybe it was because of her outstanding relationship with her sister, or maybe it was because of her rebellious adolescence. In short, Yuffie made the decision to start a career of her own.
"Yuffie, what made you make this decision?"
"The reason?" Facing the sudden question, Yuffie looked confused.
"Yes, there must be a reason for this phenomenon. There must be a reason for the choice you made. Therefore, if you want me to intercede with Princess Cornelia on your behalf, you must let me see your consciousness."
¡°¡¡.¡±
To prove yourself? To change the empire? Or just to resist those looks that are respectful on the surface but can't hide their disdain.
Yuffie was silent. Perhaps, she had never thought deeply.
What I saw and talked with Suzaku that day in the Shinjuku slums suddenly flashed through my mind, and I suddenly felt a lot of emotions.
"I want to change"
Yuffie¡¯s words made Camille stop writing again, with a serious look on his face.
"I want to change this sad place. Do people really have to fight, squeeze, and oppress each other? When I was in Shinjuku, I saw how people from my country get along with people from District 11. What I know The world is definitely not like this, so"
¡°So, you want to change the world?¡±
"No." Yuffie shook her head gently.
"I have also seen the hard work between Brother Kamyu and Brother Schneizel. Even you are so difficult. I am not so arrogant. This District 11 is a gift given to me by the Emperor. Sooner or later it will be It has to be left to me to govern. So, I just want to change this land. Before that, I must understand everything, whether it is positive or invisible, I must witness it with my own eyes."
"In other words, is it just out of sympathy? Such awareness is not enough"
"Um" Yuffie suddenly became anxious when she heard that Kamyu's evaluation was not high.
"There are such stupid people in every world However, if there are only a thousand answers to a question, such people can always find a thousand and one possibilities. Because of this, human beings are always full of infinite future. ¡¿
"Although the motivation is very immature, the awareness is worthy of praise." Kamyu closed the document in his hand, stood up, and said with a kind smile.
"So!" Yuffie's face showed surprise.
"I will plead with the imperial sister on your behalf."
"Very good¡."
"Let go, Yuffie! You can't do it there" Kamyu wanted to push away Yuffie who couldn't help but hug his neck, but the power continued to drain from his body.
"Brother Kamyu's weakness is still as obvious as ever!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
The notebook I had kept for 4 years was finally reimbursed on the third day after I returned home. (What a good time!) Fortunately, the problem with the hard drive was not serious, and many important things inside were rescued.
At 3:30 in the afternoon, I finally got my luggage back. My lovely mobile hard drive, my lovely data. (Hold and rub) I want to eat three bowls for dinner tonight!
Lelouch of Random Chapter 068
Lelouch, who returned to his private room, looked at the thick notes in his hand, which were filled with his analysis of Cornelia's strength and character.
¡¾The strength of the Japan Liberation Front is completely out of proportion to that of the Empire. Based on Cornelia's character, she will never be stingy in the use of military force. However, if the specific location of the Japanese Liberation Front is not known, a large-scale search will expand the battlefield, which may allow people from the Liberation Front to detect and break through. In any case, encirclement operations with large forces will definitely be the empire's best choice. Then, there are only two most important points left]
Turn on the computer and look at the various satellite maps of Mount Narita collected by Geass.
¡¾The direction of Cornelia's army's main attack and her location would be confusing if she were to die like this. ] Lelouch unconsciously smiled a cold smile, as if victory was already in front of him.
¡¾The next most troublesome issue is Cornelia's reinforcements. ¡¿
Lelouch is confident that he can strategically suppress Cornelia, but he is troubled by the possibility of more than 80% of special reinforcements appearing.
"Camiyu El Bunitania is as difficult to deal with as Schneizel. Both of them are very good at hiding themselves."
Lelouch looked at the collected information unhappily. The information above could be said to be very little.
The confidentiality level and mystery of the "airborne troops" transferred from Camillo are indeed beyond the knowledge of the officials in District 11. In addition, he does not appear on the battlefield with dignity like Cornelia. , the battle cases and data available for research are even scarcer.
"This is the largest battle in Area 11. The opponent will definitely not miss the opportunity to test the actual combat data. So will the machine with abnormal firepower and the white guy also appear?"
During the hotel hijacking incident, although everyone's attention was diverted by the ridiculous scene, what impressed him the most was the invisible shock.
Later, according to the descriptions of bystanders, Lelouch specifically asked Lina, an autistic girl in the student union. The conclusion was drawn to a water vapor explosion caused by high-temperature energy flow.
With the ion beam weapon, Lelouch was still a little shocked. But it was only a short-term shock. For a qualified strategist, weapons are only a small factor that affects victory or defeat before they reach the level of changing the entire war model. As long as he understands the characteristics of the new weapon, Lelouch firmly believes that there is no impossible victory.
"Kamiyu's personal guards are a big trouble. Not to mention their powerful combat effectiveness and advanced equipment, their high mobility is our biggest weakness in this battle."
The Black Knights only have this much strength in total, and seeing those members who were so happy because they received Kyoto's aid, these people don't even have the slightest consciousness, how can they be allowed to go head-to-head with Cornelia and Camillo's elite guards? ?
"They must be separated" Lelouch began to think in his mind
"Do you need me to help you?"
Suddenly, that cold voice came to mind behind me.
"I don't have time to joke with you now." Lelouch immediately scolded him in a cold voice. He had always been extremely careful with this mysterious woman.
"I hate joking." C.C simply replied, but it revealed infinite seriousness.
"What is the method?"
"This can't be said."
"you¡"
A person always hopes to have everything in his hands and cannot tolerate any changes. The other one is full of secrets but doesn't want to tell them. However, the two of them have formed a contractual relationship that requires mutual trust. It must be said that this is an irony of heaven.
"We are accomplices"
"Always covet one's own convenience." Lelouch turned his head and said sarcastic remarks.
"Are you begging me now, or do you have the ability to lure one of them away?" C.C picked up a piece of pizza and put it in his mouth, his gloating tone revealed.
"Humph!" Lelouch snorted and walked out of the room.
"We're going for a hike at Narita Mountain" Lelouch announced in front of the Black Knights.
"Narita Mountain? Hiking?" There was a sudden and unclear questioning sound below.
"Zero, what are these equipments?"
Kallen looked at the list of equipment equipped with the Red Lotus II Style in her hand, her face full of confusion and astonishment. She could never imagine the more than 20 mining devices on the list. What was the use of these devices?
Want to destroy the earthquake-proof structure rented by Tokyo?
It¡¯s a very good oneThe idea is too whimsical. Not to mention how to transport these into the lease, more than 20 mining devices cannot complete the task. Just starting them one by one is enough to kill people.
"This is an important item" Lelouch said vaguely and left Gnaku.
"What exactly is going on?"
"Who knows?"
Many people looked at each other in confusion.
"You want to go to Narita Mountain to dig hot springs, right?" Tamaki's unintentional joke made everyone laugh.
Only a few people fell into deep thought.
There have always been rumors that the headquarters of the Japan Liberation Front is in Mount Narita. If this is true, Zero¡¯s behavior will never be that simple
¡¡¡¡.
Two days later, Tokyo leased an international airport
"I'm sorry, sister, but I have to leave at this time." Kamyu said to Cornelia as he stood under the cabin door step with his captain of the bodyguard.
"There's nothing we can do about it. Brother Schneizel wants you to go to Cambodia and you must have something important to explain." Cornelia was still wearing a military uniform, but the expression on her face at this moment was filled with a rare tenderness.
Cambodia is an area of ??special significance to the Empire and the Chinese Federation. Since 8 years ago, this area has been designated as an undefended area by both parties, and a military research organization-Tlomo Agency was jointly established here.
Since this area is shared with the Chinese Federation, the racial differences between the East and the West prevent the empire's spies from easily entering the research institutions here. Therefore, Kamyu, who valued this, also set up a laboratory here and conducted research on some more important designs.
And this time, Schneizel suddenly told Camille to go to Cambodia, and the words flashed in the communication, as if there were some unfinished words. This made Camiyu leave at this critical period.
"Sister, please be careful. Although the Japanese Liberation Front is not a strong enemy, but" Kamyu didn't know how to tell Cornelia about Lacushata. Since the last hotel hijacking incident, He felt that this woman was involved in this game.
"Don't worry! The Japanese Liberation Front is just a clown, don't worry about my affairs all the time." Cornelia habitually began to pinch Camiyu's face, but this time the force was very gentle, or rather It¡¯s not an exaggeration to knead it.
"Then, please take care of yourself." Cornelia hesitated, but finally endured it.
"Well" It's not my turn to teach you how to fight. Cornelia is experienced in many battles. And Camillo himself didn¡¯t know what would happen if Lacusta had any new inventions.
The only thing I can do is to rush back as soon as possible.
¡¾Speaking of which, there is a good thing in the Tromo Mechanism that should be almost completed. I hope I can get it back this time. ¡¿On the plane, Kamiyu thought silently.
¡ª¡ª
After returning to China, I was so tired from visiting everywhere. I was recently urged by my family to go on a blind date (Hold your head, this world is so unreal) I almost didn¡¯t want to write words today.
The simulation of the Sword in the Stone I saw on Taobao was really ugly, but the good one was made of synthetic rubber. I wanted to make it custom-made, but when I asked about the price, it would cost at least RMB 10,000. I was so disappointed!
The next chapter begins with the Battle of Narita.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 069
The gloomy weather enveloped the entire Narita Mountains, and the hazy mountain fog did its best to block the few rays of sunlight that filtered through the clouds.
In a wooden house halfway up the mountain, two young men wearing old Japanese military uniforms were having fun killing each other on the chessboard.
It wasn¡¯t until the door was suddenly opened that the two of them hurriedly grabbed the weapons around them.
"who?"
"From now on, just ignore all abnormalities." Lelouch directly ordered the two of them with Geass.
"How lax! Is the Japan Liberation Front's vigilance so low? Has it been so long-term unnecessary pride and arrogance in claiming to be orthodox?"
As half of his plan, Lelouch and the Black Knights quietly sneaked into the top of the mountain.
¡¡
"It's really not the right time for Your Highness to travel at this time! If Your Highness is here, you will have a chance to appear!" Lloyd complained boredly from where the special agent was.
"I didn't even complain, Dr. Lloyd, so don't complain." Luca said weakly, sitting on the chair with his legs crossed.
"The Knights of the Round Table are the spiritual symbol of many soldiers in the empire. If all the Knights of the Round Table have to go on stage, it will be a shame for the entire empire." Jeremiah pulled out of the preparation of the machine and replied.
"Qian! They all have such reasons. If I had known earlier, I would not be a Knight of the Round Table." Although they are protecting Camillo part-time, Camillo's bodyguards themselves are very fierce characters, plus Luca is not He didn't bring his own exclusive machine, so now he feels no pressure.
"Ah! It's begun!"
On the radar, countless blue icons symbolizing the imperial power began to spread rapidly, and soon the entire Narita Mountain was surrounded.
"107,000, in the face of absolute strength, there is no suspense at all!" Lloyd looked at the formation in front of him and said depressedly.
"I have a hunch that I will definitely have a chance to play this time." Luka said lazily, looking at the ceiling.
"How accurate is your hunch?"
¡°At least so far, my ¡®Magic Hand¡¯ has not defeated Ka Miao on the chessboard (due to the close sound, most people will not notice the difference unless they are interested).¡±
"" Everyone knew that he was just pinning his hopes on the luck of taking a random step when he was about to lose.
¡¡¡¡
"Are you kidding! Zero, according to that formation, we will be completely surrounded. The way back" Tamaki looked at the overwhelming imperial army, with a tremble of fear in his voice.
"It has been blocked. The only way to survive is to start a war here." Lelouch replied harshly.
¡°War? And Bunitania?¡±
"Fighting head-on? Or being surrounded."
"And the opponent is Cornelia's army." Suddenly people started talking.
"I see."
Yagami popped his head out of Knightmare's cockpit.
"Hey! Are you crazy? This is fighting the emperor!" Tamaki almost roared at Yagami Ye
"Is there any difference?" Yagami looked at Tamaki with a cold face.
"Eh?"
"Why did we join the rebellion against the Empire? Isn't it true that the one we have been fighting against is not the Empire? Just because the opponent is Cornelia's army, so we should be afraid and retreat? Now that we have chosen this path, we must have the consciousness to face any troops and generals of the empire. If you still come to participate in the operation with a half-hearted attitude, I advise you to quit."
The boy still has something to say. He will not be able to help but kill Tamaki, because this kind of person is the easiest to kill his companions. The last time in Shinjuku proved it.
"Besides, we have no way out. Even if you put down your gun and want to leave, go and ask the emperor if he will agree." Yagami spread his hands and shook his head mockingly.
"This is really outstanding. I didn't expect that there would be such a person in such a little-known organization. ] Lelouch looked at Yagami Ye without saying a word. He had been observing it for a long time. This boy is very good in strategic analysis and combat. If it weren't for Yagami's preference for long-distance sniping in combat, Lelouch would definitely consider letting him be Guren's pilot.
"If we win, it can be called a miracle." Lelouch continued with a mocking tone.
"Zero, you are still in the mood to joke at this time."
"At onceEven the Messiah was not recognized when he did not perform miracles, so we need to perform miracles too. "Lelouch's words made someone's eyes light up.
¡¾Become the savior of Japan - the Messiah? ¡¿If it can succeed, the Black Knights will make a qualitative and quantitative leap, and if it is expected by all Japanese, it will be possible to overthrow the empire. For a long time, Japan's resistance organizations have been like a piece of scattered sand. This is an excellent opportunity to unify these combat forces.
¡°Miracles are not items in stores!¡±
"That's why we need to create it." Lelouch took out his pistol. "If any of you think you can win without me, just shoot me."
There was a moment of silence, and everyone silently clenched the weapons in their hands, with a look of determination in their eyes. It looks like the choice has been made.
¡¡
On the road leading to Narita Mountain, two huge container trucks were driving at a constant speed.
¡°If you were any slower, your hometown would be demolished by Cornelia!¡±
Suddenly, a Knightmare with a black background and white stripes, a style that had never been seen before, barbarically rushed over from the side, and this sentence came from the loudspeaker.
"What!?" In the car, Toudou and the Four Holy Swordsmen, who were going to Kyoto to receive Braigai, were suddenly shocked.
Wanted to find out what happened, but the other party had already thrown them far away.
"Lieutenant Colonel Fujido"
"Regardless of whether what the other party says is true or not, we have to believe it." Todo frowned and said worriedly, "Tell Senba and Chiba to prepare the braai Kai."
"yes!"
¡¡
On the electronic combat view board, the Imperial Army continued to encroach on the enemy-occupied area compressing Narita Mountain.
"It's so fragile! District 11 has never been at peace because of such a guy." Cornelia laughed mercilessly at the enemy in the machine, feeling worried about Kamyu's reminder.
"Your Highness Cornelia, the enemy's headquarters seems to be on General Dalton's side"
"Okay! We'll wait here."
"Is this good?" Guilford asked jokingly.
"I don't have the habit of competing with my subordinates for credit." Cornelia told the truth. She is a princess, and no matter how much credit she has, it is just a decorative embellishment.
"The troops will be prepared" Cornelia paused suddenly, seeming to remember Camillo's admonition again.
But he immediately shook his head and laughed at himself. This is a battle of 100,000 against 7,000, and there will be no accidents at all.
"Transfer the reserve troops to Dalton's command."
On the top of the mountain, Lelouch looked at the Cornelia troops whose situation had become clear and sneered in his heart.
¡¾Cornelia, your personality is so easy for others to grasp, and your tactics are also so easy for others to see through. However, before that, I should thank Kamyu even more! The inspiration for water vapor explosion came from him. ¡¿
¡°Karen, it¡¯s now!¡±
"yes!"
Honglian placed the special metal arm claw on the top of the mining machine, and a scarlet energy wave spread along the machine.
There was a moment of calm, but the air was filled with an aura of extreme danger.
A rumbling sound burst out from the ground, and the stones on the ground began to jump, followed by the shaking of the earth and the mountains. The debris flow like a flash flood rolled down the mountain and drowned Dalton's main force. Even the modern steel torrent could not truly defeat the power of nature. Most of the troops disappeared in an instant. His vision was overwhelmed by sand and rocks.
"Alas! If this continues, the troops will be completely overwhelmed." Lloyd said while looking at the icon.
"Haha now, my magical hand will definitely defeat Ka Miao!" Luka jumped up excitedly and made an unscrupulous comment.
"Mr. Eighth Knight, isn't this the time to talk about this?" Cecil's angry shout scared Luca back.
"The thermal reaction is very abnormal. Who deliberately caused the underground water vapor explosion?"
"How could it be? It's not His Highness's charged particle cannon. The powerful radiation wave Lacusa Tower must not have been completed yet, right?" Lloyd was noncommittal about this.
"New troops confirmed on the top of the mountain!"
"Hmph! Do you want to take advantage of the chaos?" Although Cornelia felt heartbroken over the loss in this accident, she also dismissed the other party's response.
"An emergency communication came from the Karius team. The opponent is not the Japanese Liberation Front, but the Black Knights!" "What?"
"It's Zero!" Upon hearing the news, Jeremiah was the most excited.
No one will hate the shame brought by Zero more than him, because Zero has been ruined. If he cannot destroy Zero with his own hands, he will not be able to relieve the hatred in his heart.
Jeremiah¡¯s face was full of crazy excitement.
"Ah~~" Several people watched helplessly as he flew out in the AS with black background and gold patterns.
"What should we do? His actions are not authorized by the order." Lloyd looked back at the highest-ranking Luca.
"It doesn't matter, I give permission!" Luka had already jumped onto a standard AS.
"Tell him that if he wants to find Zero, he needs to clear a passage out of the mudslide blocking the road first!" Since there is no flotation device installed, Luca has no way to fly over directly.
"Then, we"
"up to you!"
"Aha~~Thank you very much! Hahaha" Lloyd used chicken feathers as arrows.
"Mr. Shumu, Lancelot is ready to go!"
"But!" Suzaku was still hesitant about this.
"It doesn't matter, this is the judgment of the Eighth Knight. If Her Highness Cornelia wants to appeal, she can only go to His Majesty the Emperor!" Lloyd became more and more unscrupulous.
"Dr. Lloyd!" Cecil smiled dangerously again.
"Feel sorry¡"
The AS with black background and gold pattern raised the spear in his hand against the mudslide a few miles away, and the arc began to shine with golden light.
"Zero, just wait! Your life will be at stake soon!" At this moment, he only had Zero in his eyes.
Halfway up the mountain, a black Knightmare carried a long and huge gun, aiming at Jeremiah.
"Is this the machine that Zero mentioned?" A cold smile appeared on Yagami Ye's lips.
"Become one of the stars I shoot down!"
He pressed the button in his hand hard, and the spiral bullet shot out from the long gun body and headed towards Jeremiah.
At the same time, a roaring beam of light also spurted out from the slender cannon body between the black AS arms.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
We went on a blind date today. Well, the girl looked pretty good. However, with both parents in front of them, the atmosphere was very depressing. I feel like dying (covering my face)
Lelouch of Random Chapter 070
Bullets with spiral arcs burst out from the rifling and flew towards the body with gold patterns on a black background.
The golden beam of light melted and annihilated the stone flow across the mountains with a devastating force.
¡®Dang¡¯ a dull knocking sound echoed in the air.
The orange-yellow bullet had been bounced away, leaving only a wave of blue-green light patterns like ripples on the water surface rippling on Jeremiah's body, without leaving a single scratch.
However, the bullets fired by the 57mm caliber sniper rifle were not completely useless. The huge force pushed Jeremiah's body back a big step. The beam that was originally shooting in a straight line followed Jeremiah's movement. The movement begins to shift. Wandering randomly among the densely forested mountains, he left behind a giant pattern that was incomprehensible.
Although the development was interrupted, it was enough.
The blue-black AS and the pure white Knightmare took the lead and got into the suddenly opened passage.
"Damn it! Are you trying to stop me? Zero!" Jeremiah shouted frantically. The sensors in the machine easily discovered the sneak attacker based on the reverse calculation of the ballistic trajectory.
The AS using the bombardment mode would have stalled for a short period of time. A subtle yellow light flashed on the sensor, and the body shook violently again. But it was still like the previous blow, just causing ripples layer by layer.
"How despicable, you have repeatedly challenged my endurance!" Jeremiah's eyes widened at this moment, and he gritted his teeth.
I saw in the cockpit, a bright spot like an indicator light flashing continuously, and it was getting faster and faster. Suddenly, with a long low-pitched sound, the whole system went into one on its own.
"The mental fluctuation is stable and reaches the standard value. According to the agreement, the system will automatically turn on the ¦Ë-driver."
"It's pointless, hurry up and move! ZeroZero him!" Jeremiah punched the bridge hard.
"¦Ë-driver starts."
I saw that the floating system behind the black-on-gold-patterned machine piloted by Jeremiah suddenly expanded, and energy invisible to the naked eye twisted the air and fluctuated slightly. At the same time, irregular distortions began to appear around the entire body.
If Luka saw this scene now, he might turn around and run away, because this thing left such a deep impression on him.
Of course, neither the Black Knights nor the Japan Liberation Front will know this thing, not even the Emperor. But this does not prevent those who have experienced battles from having an intuitive premonition of danger.
"Qi! The 57mm sniper cannon and the special armor-piercing bullets are ineffective. That's why I hate the technological gap the most!" Yagami fiercely pulled off the auxiliary sight on his head and threw it aside, driving the Knightmare quickly to liberate Japan. Flee in the direction of the front.
Since his own goal has not been achieved, he cannot let his own drag make Zero's goal fail. This is what he thinks. He didn't know that although the energy armor claimed to have armor strength exceeding that of a main battle tank, his attacks were not completely ineffective. If the two shots were fired at the same location, or if the distance was within 500 meters, there might be a chance to break the energy armor.
"What are the losses of our army?" Dalton continued to gather troops in the communication, but
¡°The signal response rate is only 20%.¡±
"20%? It's impossible to restore the command system if this continues." Dalton had a cold sweat on his forehead.
¡¡.
"Did you see it? Bunitania! Finally, I can finally fight on an equal footing with you. This Red Lotus II represents the beginning of our counterattack!" Kallen suddenly pressed the special switch on her thumb, and suddenly , the Emperor Knightmare, who was caught in Honglian's hand, was wrapped in a burst of red light.
As if being heated and deformed by microwave irradiation, the metal humanoid machine was easily heated and exploded.
"Okay! Guren goes to the predetermined location. The remaining people will break through here. The target is Cornelia." Lelouch ordered immediately after seeing the road opened.
At the same time, right behind Cornelia¡¯s main formation.
"What?" I saw an afterimage passing by.
"Ah~~"
The two Knightmare units at the rear suddenly fell into an explosion of flames.
"what is that?"
"Protect His Highness!"
Cornelia¡¯s personal guards formed a triangle formation to guard the black-on-white machine in front of them, holding a double-headed sword (the weapon shape of the UC Warriors).
"Kaname Itachi, come forward!" The double-headed sword in his hand drew an arc of white clouds as the machine's arms swung.
¡°Are you from the Japanese Liberation Front?¡±
"It's useless to talk more!" Leng Ao saidThe sound came from the public channel, and the body that the man called Kamamaita suddenly emitted a burst of hazy ions.
Like a bolt of lightning, Kamamaitachi rushed straight towards Cornelia's personal guards.
The guns and knives clashed, making a tearing cry.
Wutai Brigai suddenly burst out of the jungle and besieged the Guards.
¡°Your Highness Cornelia, leave this place to us, please leave for now.¡± Guilford was guarding Cornelia.
"If we lose Her Highness the Princess here, everything will be over."
¡°¡¡± Cornelia was silent for just a moment.
"I understand, Guilford, while fighting, move towards Point¡¤9."
"9? I understand."
"Cornelia!!" The two Braais rushed towards Cornelia.
"Are you okay? Your Highness, Princess!" Suddenly, a pure white Knightmare came through the mudslide.
The hook and sickle shot out rapidly, knocking Braigai's weapon to the ground.
"Special mission? Who allowed you to fight?"
"This" Suzaku hesitated for a while.
"Forget it. It's considered saved." Cornelia didn't pursue it too much.
"We got it, let Shen Mie stay here!" At this moment, the mysterious Knightmare with black background and white stripes jumped up from the side, waving arcs sliding in the air and slashing down.
"Your Highness, be careful!" Lancelot held two MVS swords and faced him directly.
Like a swimming dragon, the double-headed sword kept cutting against Lancelot's key parts against the MVS.
?Left shoulder, right knee, waist.
??????????????????????????????????????????? Out of three blows, Suzaku felt a cold sweat all over his body, as if he had returned to the swordsmanship competition in his youth. Subconsciously using the fast steps that had not been used for many years, Knightmare's every step seemed to be as heavy as a thousand stones.
¡¾The feeling of this action¡¿
When they passed by each other, the pilots of Suzaku and Kamaitachi felt a shiver in their hearts at the same time.
¡¾Yakumo Ito! ? ¡¿
?????????????????????????????????????????????Suzaku! ? ¡¿
¡¡¡¡¡¡
"Your Excellency, Major General, I'm late!" In the headquarters of the Japan Liberation Front, the anxious Major General Katase finally waited for Todo's communication.
"Ah! Todo, I've been waiting for you for a long time."
"Your Excellency, please invest all your troops now!" Todo said without any suggestion of giving in.
"Are you sure of victory?"
"Now our side has an advantage. If we can eliminate or capture Cornelia alive in one go, this will be an unprecedented victory!"
Now that Cornelia is alone, no matter how superb her posture and skills are, facing an absolutely superior force, she can only lose.
¡¡¡¡
At the same time, at the other end of the battlefield¡ª¡ª
¡¾Toudo and the Four Holy Swords' Braigai, and Ito Yakumo's Kamaitachi, have successfully broken into Cornelia's rear and separated her from the bodyguards¡¿
Sitting in the cockpit of his Brigai, folding his arms and tapping one arm lightly with his fingers - Lelouch, wearing a zero mask, never left his eyes from the radar on the cockpit for a moment.
The aces of the Japanese Liberation Front and the Six Kyoto Families are acting according to the established scripteverything is not out of their control.
Next, it¡¯s time to look at the performance of the aces of the Black Knights After all, unlike the people of the Liberation Front and the Six Families of Kyoto, Lelouch prefers to leave the truly critical tasks to the Black Knights. Do it with someone you can trust - it will also make it easier for him to achieve his goals.
¡¾Did Iori Yagami's sniper attackfail? But at least he was able to hold back "Blue Black" Well, as long as he didn't get killed before catching Cornelia. ¡¿
After just glancing at the blue mark representing "Iori Yagami" and its body on the radar, which was moving in a curve and was obviously being chased, Lelouch, who was no longer interested, turned his attention to another place¡ª¡ª
The delicate face under the mask frowned suddenly, and without a trace of hesitation, Lelouch connected the communication with Guren¡ª¡ª
"Queen1, what are you doing, why are you not moving?"
¡ª¡ªOn the radar, the Honglian Type 2 driven by Kallen, after breaking into the enemy formation for a certain distance according to the predetermined route, suddenly stopped in place and stopped moving¡ª¡ª
Soon, a fairly clear girl¡¯s voice came from the communicator:
"Sorry, ZERO, I was blocked a little bit. I will rush over as soon as it is resolved."
However, it is obvious that such an answer does not make Lelouch very satisfied¡ª¡ª
"Has it been blocked? All the way forward should be opened."
¡°Well, it looks like it¡¯s the other party¡¯s back-up move Tsk!!¡±
As if echoing Kallen's answer, a "rustling" busy tone sounded from the earphones due to the vibration of Guren's body interfering with the communication.
They were fighting, and the enemy didn't seem to be as simple as just one or two fish - this judgment flashed through Lelouch's mind in an instant.
"Is that so? I understand, Queen1, after you deal with the enemy, go to the predetermined location immediately."
"learn!!"
Slowly cutting off the communication, Lelouch relaxed his body slightly and leaned on the back of the seat.
However, the intense thinking in his heart never stopped for a moment¡ª¡ª
¡¾Backhand?¡¿
¡¾That's rightit seems that we need to consider the "backup" in case Guren cannot arrive at the scheduled location. ¡¿
"Butthe one that can stop the Guren II type driven by Kallenaccording to the current information"
¡¾There should be only that person leftIndeed, there is no conclusion as to whether he has gone to Cambodia with Kamyu¡¿
"It's a pity that we didn't receive any information about the appearance of the "special machine". It seems like they were flying a conventional machine to attack Otherwise, the result of winning a Knight of the Round Table would be pretty good"
With this information, although Kallen will not reveal that her fianc¨¦ is a Knight of the Round Table, she will still try her best to remind Zero that there is a Knight of the Round Table in District 11.
At this moment, in front of M9's AS, the red Knightmare was facing off nervously.
"I didn't expect the new model to be so difficult to deal with. Is this really a Knightmare?" Luka spat dissatisfied.
"Damn it! At this time, the mission assigned by Zero" Kallen looked at the machine in front of her that she had only seen in the documents, feeling anxious in her heart.
Is this sarcasm? It's still a mockery of God.
The two began a rough duel in the unknown
??¡ª¡ª
After returning to China, I finally encountered something I expectedI was made drunk.
I have to go out tomorrow, so there should be another chapter in the morning.
(I¡¯ve troubled Bei Ming to do a lot of hard work for me again, I¡¯m so grateful!)
Lelouch of Random Chapter 071
The huge silver ghost claw on his right hand popped out from a weird angle and grabbed the opponent's waist.
Just once again - with just a light step back, the opponent moved the machine out of Guren's attack range -
"Forget it onceDo you want to do this again the second timeDon't be kidding!!"
¡°My attack is not over yet!!!¡±
The pulleys under Guren's Second Form caused violent friction with the ground - taking advantage of the opponent's center of gravity shifting due to retreat, Kallen used forced acceleration to instantly separate Guren and the opponent's body that was difficult to avoid. The distance was so close that it was within reach¡ª¡ª
¡°We got it!!¡±
The giant claw loaded with radiation waves felt an impact when it hit the phone's body. Unable to restrain herself from smiling happily, Kallen pressed the button to activate the radiation waves¡ª¡ª
"pound!!!"
"!?"
The second shock came - only this time, it was definitely not caused by Guren Kallen, who understood this, almost immediately understood what happened.
¡°Tch¡ using such a little trick¡¡±
He placed his left hand carrying the light shield between the fuselage and Guren's claws. Using the principles of structure, Guren had no opponent he could grasp. At the moment when the radiation wave occurred, he waved away Guren. ¡ª¡ª
Then, taking advantage of Guren's loss of balance, the MVS in his right hand shot out like a lightning bolt, pointing directly at Guren's head - and the life gate behind it - the cockpit!
"Did you deliberately sell me a flaware you looking down on me too much!?"
It was also a reaction of the slightest - manipulating the body to make a short body, Hong Lian barely dodged under the sword and rushed behind the opponent.
"It's a pity that there was no chance to catch the opponent behind - just because the huge silver-gray body completed the "turn around" the moment Guren crossed it.
"Huhhuh"
Breathing slightly, Kallen reached out and wiped the sweat off her forehead.
Although this lightning-like attack and defense only happened twice - for Kallen, it was already much more dangerous than any battle she had faced since driving KF.
"Although I have seen it in the intelligencebut I didn't expect him to be such a difficult guy"
Unlike KF, which pays more attention to streamlines, speed, flexibility, and a certain sense of artistrythe machine driven by the other party is completely different from KF, and has a relatively heavier appearance with a sense of mechanics, power, and technology. Type - even the height is about one and a half meters higher than KF
However, due to the weight and volume of the machine the other party's mobility should not be too strong - not to mention my own Red Lotus II style, which is several times more maneuverable than the ordinary KF, almost as much as the maneuverability of the Imperial Army. *The "white" KF seen in the army
What's more, the opponent didn't know whether it was due to incomplete preparation or other reasons - in terms of armament, he only saw the MVS with orange light shining in his right hand, and the light shield on his left arm - without shooting weapons, it wanted to It is impossible to contain your own assault from a distance
Therefore, choosing a high-speed guerrilla should be because your side has an advantage - Kallen thought this when she was in contact with the opponent - and indeed she acted like this.
However, the result was quite different from what was expected.
Standing with both feet uneven, the tip of the sword pointed diagonally at the ground, the silver-gray body met the impact of the second red lotus style with this movement¡ª¡ª
? Simple, yet flawless.
With a static brake, the post -issuing first -fought with the enemy aircraft, such a sentence appeared in Kalian's heart.
The attack, which was clearly filled with deep confidence, was defused with no unnecessary movements. What followed was an even more swift and extraordinary counterattack - Kallen felt that if she was not driving this "Red Lotus II", But it is a backward model like Bray. I am afraid that it will be killed by the opponent in the first confrontation.
Guren¡¯s shoulder was scratched by the opponent¡¯s MVS, leaving quite a few scars, and the opponent¡¯s left arm also had traces of deformation due to radiation On the surface, it looked like an evenly matched battle
But the mental and physical exertion - Kallen really has no confidence that she can continue to complete ZERO's mission after fighting with the opponent like that.
And - even though she doesn't want to admit it, Kallen still has doubts about the enemy in front of her - this is also affecting her concentration.
"I don't know whythis guy's movements always give me a familiar feeling"
¡Although the type of aircraft being drivenIt's different, and strictly speaking, the post-attack tactics are also different But I always feel that the method of having no unnecessary movements, and likes to catch the opponent's posture and attack when he loses his posture In fact, in essence, it is still very similar to myself.
¡¾Stop joking, you look a lot like me, Red Moon Kallen, what are you thinking about, in front of a powerful enemy¡¿
Shaking her head, Kallen put this doubt behind her mind - Kallen forced herself to think "there should be many people using this fighting method" and temporarily got rid of further thinking about this unsolvable problem.
¡ª¡ªAlthough, this cannot explain why only this time, I would come up with such an idea¡ª¡ª
¡¾It¡¯s really similar. ¡¿The boy in AS also thought the same thing.
It was as if he was fighting against an existence that was filled with his own shadow. This situation made him feel confused and bored at the same time. The opponent is like a guy who is deliberately imitating himself, his movements are immature and full of flaws.
Neither of them ever thought that in the distant past, a young girl sat aside and watched the boy continue to train in the art of fighting. Perhaps, everyone has memories that they deliberately avoid.
His vision became dark - he instinctively flashed to the right - and a silver-gray machine shadow appeared in front of him on his left.
However, its actions do not follow the old trend¡ª¡ª
"A feint?!"
??For a normal person, after anticipating what will happen next, his first reaction would probably be to either continue to dodge to the right, or to retreat, right?
But if you do this, you will fall into an irreversible situation - Kallen, who has extremely high combat talent and combat wisdom, can understand this without thinking.
Acceleration - sprint - before the opponent's MVS crosses over, Guren moves out of the attack range first!
This should be the best opportunity to break through - after all, even if the opponent is still crouching, it will take a certain amount of time to catch up During this time, Guren will be able to accelerate to the fastest speed!
However, I still hesitated.
It was just this moment of hesitation that caused the enemy to appear next to him again¡ª¡ª
¡°With your back¡ your back to the ground!?¡±
That's right With his back to the ground, looking up at the sky at almost a 90-degree angle, silver-grey appeared next to Guren again!
"To actually make such an action with the machine"
The long sword was slashed from in front of her body - Honglian's path forward was blocked, but in Kallen's view, this was actually a God-given opportunity given to her by the other party -
"Should I say you are a romantic genius or an impulsive fool What a shame for your skills in manipulating the body!!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????????????Facing the enemy plane with a completely open door, Honglian's giant claw on his right hand swung a fatal blow¡ª¡ª
"pound!!!!!"
Then, before he could figure out what happened, he fell down the slope behind him under a huge impact.
"Ah, is it over like this?" Luca stood on the broken wall and said with a slightly disappointed tone.
However, he is not relaxed either. Not to mention using his body that has not yet adapted to make such irregular movements
Just the twisting side kick at the end that seemed like a stroke of genius - although it is an action that the machine can do, the violent and irregular G-force changes of the people inside are very physically demanding. It's huge. In fact, the body's endurance has reached its limit.
"If you go back, you will be killed by the maintenance team, right?"
¡¡¡¡
At this moment, Cornelia¡¯s situation is not good either.
Although Kallen did not arrive at the planned location as planned, the Japanese Liberation Front began to gather troops, and while the Empire was in chaos, they broke through the siege and appeared on Cornelia's route.
Cornelia looked at the nearly twenty Knightmare in front of her, and she seemed to have no idea. In such a narrow ravine, the enemy occupied the commanding heights, and the covering firepower alone could suppress her actions.
Actually, she should thank Mr. Orange, because at this time
"What kind of monster is this?"
Bullets and shells hit Jeremiah's body, but were easily deflected by an invisible film. The black-on-gold-patterned AS ran rampant in the jungle without any intention of avoiding attacks.
"Get out of my way, bastard! Where is Zero!?" As Jeremiah roared, countless invisible attacks like air swords were fired out in all directions, sand and soil were flying, and the sound of blasting air flow was endless, as if He vowed to raze the entire Narita Mountain to the ground. Maybe, ?Judging from the current progress, if he is allowed to work for another half day, it might become a reality.
Yagami has no intention of counterattack now. He is just driving the machine to move forward quickly, hoping that the Knightmare of the Japanese Liberation Front can resist as many as possible.
"Huh?" Yagami looked at AS who suddenly stopped moving in confusion, "What's going on?"
"Damn it! Move, Zero is right in front of you at this moment!"
Jeremiah knocked on the cockpit unwillingly, which showed a big Over-Heat. Even after the ¦Ë-Drive is enlarged, there does not seem to be much progress in heat dissipation.
"Surrender! Cornelia."
The Japanese Liberation Front, which had the same thoughts as Zero, acquiesced in Lelouch's surrender advice to Cornelia.
"There are only royal families in Bunitania who died in battle, and there will never be any royal families who surrender!" Cornelia, who has a resolute personality, refused the advice to surrender without even thinking.
With the hatred that people in District 11 have for Bunitania, especially as a member of the royal family, the consequences of surrender would be better than death.
"Then, let's pull you out of the machine."
We have an absolute advantage here. Even though Cornelia's body has a beam defense shield, the energy of the body is not unlimited.
Countless bullets hit the energy shield, causing sparks to fly. After just a few minutes of non-stop shooting, the light shield dimmed to a variable degree with the naked eye - Cornelia's body was always the same as Lancelot's. General Sakurashi driver.
"Your Highness Cornelia!" In the communication, Guilford's voice was full of anxiety and worry.
"My knight Guilford! I hope you and Dalton will assist Yuffie together."
Cornelia resolutely put away her defensive beam, preparing to make a final stand.
"Hmph, what a stupid choice." Lelouch looked disdainfully at AS, whose legs and even limbs were broken in the fire.
Suddenly¡
"what is that!?"
¡°Ahhhhh!!¡±
Like elves dancing in the air, countless cone-shaped objects shining with light shuttled among the people, spraying out beautiful but deadly light.
"You tried your best"
In the air, a huge silver-black humanoid machine of more than 12 meters floated on it, with its hands slightly spread out in front of it, as if it were a king lording over the earth.
"That's it! Can you say that!!" Cecil looked at the huge machine floating in the air in amazement.
"Well, it seems so." Lloyd nodded while holding his glasses.
Dozens of cone-shaped objects flying in the air returned behind the black fuselage, forming huge dark wings. In an instant, the young man in the cockpit slowly opened his golden pupils, without any emotion revealed.
"Resisters in District 11!"
"Ah ah ah ah ah!"
With the young man¡¯s sigh. From the mountain defenses to the Knightmare in the mountains, a series of explosions became the main theme of death.
"A special spiritual induction weapon carrying machine developed by His Highness Kamyu - the Abandoned Emperor."
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
All right! I admit that I'm dumb.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 072
Cambodia, Tromo Agency.
"Your Highness Camillo."
A middle-aged man with a fat head and big ears, who looked as round as a potato, fearfully greeted Kamyu as he stepped off the plane. The flattering look on his face made Kamiyu frown slightly, and even the guards on the side did not show disdain and disgust. If he hadn't been wearing the uniform of an imperial general, he might have been escorted out directly by the Guards instead of just being stopped at a certain distance.
"Are you?" Kamyu looked at this familiar face and suddenly paused.
"Bartley Aspurus?"
Although I had only seen the photo in the profile once, it was still someone I had paid attention to before, so I quickly remembered this person¡¯s name.
However, Kamyu looked confused as to why this person who should have been imprisoned under the Temple Tower appeared in front of him.
"Yes, Your Highness. It is Your Majesty" Bartley's old face became disgustingly distorted due to excitement. He felt extremely honored to be remembered by this prince he had never met before.
"Are you the person that the emperor arranged to see me?"
As the prime minister of the empire, Schneizel certainly could not leave the country easily, and there must be important reasons why this prisoner was successfully released.
"Yes, Your Highness Camillo." Bartley struggled to hold his round belly, and as he bowed, drops of sweat suddenly fell from his forehead, which made Camillo feel uncomfortable.
"Get up and tell me everything later."
"Accept knowledge."
¡¡
"Code¡¤RIs this the code name you call her?" Kamyu looked at the photo of C.C in a restraint uniform and sitting on the test machine in his hand and the other hand, where C.C was wearing ordinary civilian clothes. He asked expressionlessly behind the old photos of running around on the battlefield.
"Yes." Bartley replied standing awkwardly in front of the desk.
"Her activity potential and neurofilament values ??are abnormal, but the reason why she can survive for so long without aging and dying is still not clear."
"Has it not been found out? Or you can't tell?"
"Thisthis" Camillo's cold questioning voice made Bartley take out a handkerchief and wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. "The situation is very complicated. Although we have several hypotheses, we can't find a clue."
Bartley said cautiously while carefully observing the changes in Camillo's expression.
"Um?"
"However, it is certain that the other party's immortality is not the result of genetic evolution at all." The moment he saw Camillo raise his eyebrows and snort, Bartley immediately continued.
"No matter what the method or injury is, it can be recovered quickly. Even if the entire brain is damaged, it can be restored soon. This is beyond the scope of biology," as Bartley told, Kami You's face became increasingly ugly.
Although it is only a brief introduction, as a researcher, Kamyu can easily imagine how cruel the experiments they conducted on C.C.
"At that time, a researcher once made an analogy. It was as if she had engraved her own data in a server with one-click restoration. No matter what exception occurs, as long as the server is not broken, it can be repaired and restored immediately."
"Oh?" He suppressed the discomfort in his heart. The person in front of him was the key to many clues and he could not kill him easily now.
"This analogy is quite interesting, rather" Bartley's analogy made Camillo seem to have grasped a key point in his mind.
¡°Image¡¡±
Yes, it is very vivid. Of course, the premise is that the world system set by that person is true.
"So, how did Emperor Clovis know about the existence of this person and capture her?"
This question is very harsh. Everyone knows that Clovis is just an incompetent governor who is interested in art. The chance of discovering a person who has lived for hundreds of years but whose appearance has not changed is infinitely close to zero. Even Kamyu would have never known the secret if he hadn't been visited repeatedly by chance.
Judging from the old photo, it was just an unintentional accident that C.C was photographed. However, this photo has been preserved so well. The meaning of this is worth pondering.
"This" The beads of sweat on Bartley's forehead became more dense, and the handkerchief in his hand used to wipe the sweat could almost squeeze out water.
"Don't be anxious, you can take your time and think about it." After saying that, Lilena brought him a glass of water, and it seemed that she wanted toI hope he won't faint from dehydration before the questioning is over.
"General Bartley, no matter what your answer is, I will not express my anger in any way. I know that you are just following orders. All I want to know is the truth." Camiyu said in a calm tone appropriately.
At this time, what Bartlet probably wants to hear most is Camillo¡¯s words of not pursuing the matter.
"Your Highness, thank you very much for your understanding. No, I feel extremely ashamed that I made a bargaining move with His Highness." Bartley put away the handkerchief in his hand, and the shame on his face was not artificial.
At this moment, Kamyu finally had a good impression of this mediocre man. At least in terms of loyalty, this man was indeed impeccable. It was no wonder that Clovis would leave such an important matter to him.
"Actually, we don't know exactly how we learned about this woman. It's just that after His Highness Clovis discovered a certain ruins on Shengen Island, he suddenly gave us a photo of this woman one day, and then We were ordered to search for her secretly. As for the reason and the source of the information, we did not mention it. It was not until we caught this woman that we guessed that perhaps because of her special nature, His Highness Clovis might want to find out that this woman is not old. The secret of immortality, in order to gain His Majesty¡¯s favor.¡±
"Relics?"
"That's right."
"Is there anything in the ruins?"
¡°At that time, only some religious-like pictures and texts were found. Due to limited resources, no further research and investigation was conducted.¡±
¡¾Sure enough, there is a problem¡¿Kamiyu thought silently in his heart.
As for the C.C information, it is absolutely impossible for Clovis to discover it on his own. From the preservation of the photos, it can be seen that C.C has been noticed by others for a long time, and Clovis was definitely told something important by someone. intelligence.
No, in other words, Clovis deliberately concealed an important part of the information.
"Thank you very much for your advice, General Bartley." Camillo said politely
"No, it's my fault for not being able to help His Highness." Bartley quickly returned the greeting.
"The last question." Kamyu stood up and suddenly looked back and said, "General Bartley, what is the reason for your release?"
Kamyu has always been puzzled by this issue. It is impossible for Schneizel to release him and hand him over to him for no reason. In other words, Schneizel also knows about C.C.?
"actually¡"
"No, you don't need to say it." Camillo suddenly interrupted Bartley's defense. He had an idea in his mind, "Please transfer the relevant information to my subordinates as soon as possible, and I hope you will continue to be responsible for this matter." ."
"Accept knowledge."
¡¡¡¡
¡¾It seems that things went beyond what I expectedC.C¡¿
Coming back from deep thoughts, he opened his eyes gently
"I really didn't expect that Bartley and others would place their research facilities near Mount Narita. Is it true that the more dangerous the place, the safer it is?" A sarcastic smile appeared on Kamyu's face, looking through the cockpit screen Watching the chaotic battle situation on Narita Mountain.
"It looks like a large-scale mudslide occurred." The mountain seemed to be cut off and it was easy to see what happened.
"Let me think about it. No matter how unlucky Princess Cornelia is, she will never encounter this kind of natural disaster that is rare in a hundred years. What can cause this Lacushata, do you really want to come to this District 11?" Do you want to go against me?"
The tone was one of regret and a sigh.
"Your Highness, the machine is only 60% complete" Lilena's words were filled with worry and reluctance.
"That's enough." Kamyu slowly closed his eyes, his calm face exuding a kind of depression and fear that made everyone want to go crazy.
The spiritual power immediately spread out, covering half of Narita Mountain.
The defense facilities of the Japanese Liberation Front, Dalton and Guilford in trouble, Jeremiah who uses the ¦Ë-Driver roughly, and Cornelia who is in crisis.
"You have tried your best!" The deep voice reached everyone's ears through the machine, striking their hearts.
The dark steel wings behind him fully unfolded, and dozens or hundreds of feather-like black cone-shaped objects fell off one after another with a little green light, and rushed towards the surroundings under the notification of the withdrawal of mental power.
Like a phantom, like an illusion.
The slender cone-shaped object shines around the enemy with afterimages, emitting a beautiful but deadly death light.
Attack energyThe exhausted cone-shaped object was gradually revealed as Kamyu's golden pupils were retracted into the wings behind him.
"Resisters in District 11!"
This is the soldier¡¯s elegy and the declaration of death.
The metal was torn apart and devoured by the scorching explosion.
The target of the attack, the luckier Knightmare, only had his limbs cut off and lost his combat effectiveness. But what awaited them was to be killed by the imperial weapons.
The blows suffered by Dalton's troops suddenly came to a standstill, and everyone was stunned by the powerful killing efficiency.
"Next" The huge black humanoid slowly lowered its height.
It landed in front of the black command-type Knightmare who was trying to escape. Countless cone-shaped objects surrounded it, and a light symbolizing death began to condense at the tip.
"you!"
¡ª¡ª
Today I have a relative at home, and I have been tormented by my cousin. Please, you are 15 years old, please be more steady, and don¡¯t pretend that you are still a primary school student.
Okay, let¡¯s continue talking nonsense
Lelouch of Random Chapter 073
"Funnel (psychically induced all-round attack unit) is equipped with an advanced propulsion engine, Mono.Eye optical photography system, mid-range laser cannon and control system. Because the brain wave transmission system (Psycomu) uses mental induction waves to achieve remote control , and the most important thing is, has the micro-levitation system been put into practical use?" After using the camera lens to enlarge the wings behind the 'Abandoned Emperor', Lloyd said in the tone of a child looking at the candies on the counter of the store but struggling with no money to buy them. .
"Are you envious?" Cecil asked funnyly
"Yes~ If we had such a budget that we could squander arbitrarily, Lancelot would have completed the test of carrying the floating system long ago, but now it is so tight that even the transportation method is only a special trailer."
"There's nothing we can do about it. After all, their identities are different. With His Highness Schneizel serving as the Prime Minister of the Empire, how could His Highness Kamyu be short of funds Moreover, the things developed by His Highness are all linked. As the project develops, It will develop explosively in a certain period of time.¡±
"I know, and because of this, I will develop other projects alone. Working with him will only fall into his shadow, which is no fun." Lloyd is also an idealistic person. That's why he made up his mind to leave Kamyu's research team and continue developing Knightmare.
¡¡¡¡
"Your Highness, do you want to pursue me?"
The resistance front troops that were defeated by the sudden blow have scattered, and Guilford's personal guards finally reunited with Cornelia.
"Forget it, order the entire army to assemble, reorganize and clean up the Narita Mountain battlefield." Cornelia suppressed the anger in her heart and issued this order against her will.
"Is this really okay?" Guilford asked worriedly.
"The second princess of the empire was so embarrassed by the colonial rebels. If word spread, she would only become a joke in the mouths of others. There is no way to go on fighting this time"
The witch of the majestic empire, the commander of a 100,000-strong army, was forced by a resistance organization of only more than 7,000 people to the point where she almost wanted to die with the enemy. For Cornelia, there is really no greater humiliation than this.
But even so, she couldn't give the order to pursue. The command system of the entire army is now extremely chaotic. The signal response rate of Dalton and Alex's troops is only 20%. A huge gap has been torn open in the encirclement network. Pursuit is meaningless. It might even spread the fighting to nearby cities.
"Yes, your, Highness." Guilford naturally understood this fact, but smiled bitterly at the possible temper tantrum that would erupt in the future.
¡¡¡¡
"Is it Yakumo Ito?"
After Lancelot and Kamitachi crossed paths again, Suzaku finally couldn't help but turn on the loudspeaker and shouted.
"Qi! There's no point in fighting at this rate!" Ito Yakumo, who was driving the Kamaita, looked at the friendly icons that quickly disappeared from the radar and spat helplessly.
When the situation was chaotic just now, he could still communicate with Suzaku and Daojian about the long-awaited feelings of brotherhood, but now is not the time to just play around, as it might even cost his own life.
"Suzaku Shumu? I heard that you became a lackey of the empire, but I didn't expect that now you actually show your fangs to your compatriots!"
"No, I did it for"
However, Ito Yakumo did not give Suzaku any chance to defend himself and interrupted directly.
"Although I really want to communicate with you here for a while, if possible, it would be a good idea to take your head to pay homage to your father. Unfortunately, the current situation is not suitable" Kamitachi turned into a flash of light and dodged. After two sudden beams of light, they quickly left the battle area.
"Wait!" Suzaku wanted to catch up, but found that Lancelot's movement speed was significantly different, and he could only watch as the opponent disappeared from sight.
"Warrant Officer Shumu, this is an order from the Governor. All troops will assemble and reorganize in the Alpha1 area, and then clean up the battlefield." Cecil's voice came at the right time.
"ButI understand." Suzaku wanted to argue, but found that there was no doubt about this order, so he had to accept it silently.
The order of the organization is the top priority, and he regards himself as part of the organization. Even if he thinks the organization's decision is full of mistakes, he will raise objections but will not implement it decisively. This is Suzaku's personal style, and this is what makes Kamyu most at ease with him. .
At this moment, a certain hillside in Narita Mountain.
"Nextyou!"
This is a declaration of death without anyHis tone was as calm as if he was just stating something trivial.
"Damn it!" Lelouch looked at the light that symbolized death and began to gather around him.
"Kamiyu! If it weren't for you" Anger, anxiety, fearall kinds of emotions gathered together and roared in this life. Although they were separated by eight years, Lelouch could still feel that the machine in front of him was piloting Kamyu.
"If it weren't for youZero." Kamyu opened his closed eyes slightly and said softly in a deep voice
"Cornelia has followed my plan" Lelouch pulled the control lever next to him.
"Your existence is just a needless disruption of order"
Knightmare's escape pod rose into the sky with a bright firelight, and the brilliant beam of light cut the remaining body into tiny pieces from all angles.
"Do you want to escape like this?" Funnel changed his direction instantly, aimed at the location of the escape cabin and shot straight away.
£ÛStop! No matter what, that person must not die. ] A thought suddenly rushed straight into Kamyu's brain.
The tingling feeling in the center of his eyebrows that had been there a few months ago reappeared, and the cross pattern of the Heavenly Sword that disappeared with reincarnation and sealing faintly reappeared. Funnel, which was originally rushing towards the Zero escape cabin, suddenly stopped in the air and trembled unsteadily.
I don¡¯t know when, at the foot of the machine, the palm of the green-haired girl was pressing on the foot of the machine, and the red bird mark with spreading wings between her eyebrows was shining brightly.
[for. £® £® What? ] With the strength of his mental power, he was able to attack her mentally without any hindrance.
[Why! ? ] C.C couldn't help but ask this question. The mental shock that he originally thought was just an indirect contact turned out to be out of control.
[This is. £® £® ? ]
In Kamyu¡¯s mind, the girl was misunderstood, despised, insulted, and executed as a witch again and again, only to be resurrected again and again.
And similarly, C.C also saw scenes of incredible scenes in his mind.
?? A strange but extremely beautiful pure white building, with various beautiful creatures and plants setting off the white building. Countless people wearing weird or avant-garde clothes are flying in the sky. Some people are even like fairies or elves in mythology, with strange lines all over their bodies, pointed ears, butterfly-like wings, or features that humans don't have.
All people have one thing in common, that is, they are extremely handsome, and their faces always have a calm and serene expression. Some of them are no different from humans, except that they have various forehead lines between their eyebrows and a patch of blue crystal on their cheeks. Wherever they go, all creatures respect them.
[Why? Do you have this picture in your mind? This is not Charles]
"Isn't this just right? I am a god" Camiyu's words came out of her heart.
Pictures continued to flow through the minds of the two of them, and the inner memories of both parties were uncontrollably opened to each other.
¡°Ahhhhh!!¡±
With Kamyu's roar, a hurricane violently spread outwards with the Abandoned Emperor as the center. Everywhere the hurricane touched, whether it was grass, trees, rocks or metal fragments, turned into powder.
"Ah~" The moment C.C was pushed away by the strong wind and let go, everything suddenly returned to calm. However, at this moment, the surrounding area around Emperor Qi Tian had turned into a bare flat land.
"Huhhuhhuh" Kamiyu was sweating like rain, and the mark between his eyebrows had disappeared without a trace.
He lowered his head and looked at the unconscious C.C on the screen, and pressed the button to connect to the special dispatcher.
"Your Highness?" Cecil asked worriedly, looking at Camillo's pale face that popped up on the screen.
"It's okay, I just didn't expect that operating so many Funnels at one time would consume so much mental energy." Kamiyu smiled nonchalantly.
"I saw that Lord Jeremiah seemed to have crashed his machine because he was too excited. I hope you can send someone to drag him back."
"Your Highness, is it really okay?"
"No problem. Also, please help me recycle my body."
"Huh? Wait" Cecil was about to ask something, but Camille had already hung up the communication.
The hatch of the aircraft body opened quickly with the sound of air-tight release.
The tip of his toes was slightly pointed in the air, and the boy's body slowly descended in the air at a speed that completely violated the law of gravity.
"Every time I see you, you make me so embarrassed." Kamyu came to C.C, gently bent down and picked her up. It's too late to chase Zero now, ??And he couldn't just sit back and ignore this woman.
"What is it that makes you fight so hard for him?" Looking at the girl's extremely calm face after she fell into a coma, the soft question sounded particularly loud in this newly formed wilderness.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 1.4 million words have been written recently, I recently discovered that the number of words has exceeded [passersby] I really don¡¯t know how to express this feeling. (Maybe already numb.)
Lelouch of Random Chapter 074
Sure enough, the monotonous life abroad is more suitable for writing. After returning home, I found that there were endless games to play, and my motivation for writing continued to decrease. The most important thing is I started to get stuck recently.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
??Narita Mountain may not be big, but it is small but it cannot be completely searched by tens of thousands of people in a short time.
In addition, the battle had only ended not long ago, and it would take a considerable amount of time to reorganize the army. No one would have thought that at this moment, in a small city near Narita Mountain, in a seemingly inconspicuous building, there was a building full of advanced organisms. Experimental base for research facilities.
Looking at the green-haired girl lying on the hospital bed, Kamyu's calm face showed a hint of complexity.
In the inadvertent spiritual communication, he saw part of the girl's past.
Since he was a child, he was just an orphan slave with no food or clothing. After becoming a witch, she experienced various deaths, and the pain was beyond the limits of what humans can endure. Living incognito, but having to change the place of life every few years, because no one in the world is eternal. The people around me, both those who are kind to me and those who are full of malice towards me, gradually grow old and die. Only the girl lives alone in this hell called the human world. The girl longs for death, but that is just an incomparable luxury.
If it were anyone else, he might have gone insane. Even if she pretends to be arrogant, indifferent, willful, or even if she is deceiving herself and others, the girl is unexpectedly strong and maintains her sanity to survive, and for four hundred years.
"If you lived in a world with immortal species instead of this world of ordinary people, you wouldn't be in such pain." With a sigh of pity, Kamiyu slowly brushed away C.C's long and messy hair.
Perhaps it was due to Kamiyu¡¯s movements that C.C¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly.
"Hmm" With a soft hum, the girl finally opened her amber eyes.
However, when she saw the boy for the first time, what appeared on the girl's face was not the familiar expressionless face, or the cold and arrogant look. But it was a look of panic that Kamyu had never seen before.
C.C suddenly sat up from the hospital bed, shrinking back, like a frightened little rabbit, with a slight tremor all over his body. He grabbed the thin, unprotective white sheet with both hands and wrapped it tightly around his body. He knew clearly that this sheet had no defensive properties, but was just a man in the water grasping for life-saving straws. .
"C.C?" Kamiyu had never seen C.C behave like this before, and subconsciously thought that the other party was up to something new.
"Excuse mewho are you?" The trembling voice reflected that the owner of the voice was afraid and was not lying.
"Eh? Could it be that the temporary amnesia was caused by a disproportionate mental shock?"
"Is it the new owner?" C.C's voice was tense and panicked with an unprecedented softness, completely different from usual.
"Are you okay?" Kamyu has not yet adapted to such C.C.
"I'm fine" What she got was a horrified reply, and then the girl said immediately.
"I can help prepare and clean, wade in water, take care of cattle and sheep, and sew. I can read some words and can count to 20." As if he was afraid of being considered useless and abandoned, C.C introduced timidly with a slight tremor all over his body. Start doing what you know how to do.
Finally, as if he thought this was not enough, he added
¡°Ah~ I¡¯ve also done this job of cleaning up corpses¡¡±
The girl¡¯s words deeply revealed the cruel reality of life that was different from this era.
¡¾Is this her previous life? ¡¿
"It's so cunning" Kamiyu lowered his head and murmured.
C.C just looked at Kamiyu in fear. She couldn't answer these questions at this moment.
"After peeking into other people's hearts, you actually escaped in this way? There should be a limit to your willfulness!" Kamiyu raised his hand and wanted to press C.C's head.
No matter whether it is successful or not, in short, we must first use mental power to bring her original consciousness back. Since the mental shock occurred, Kamiyu has too many questions to ask her.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, please don't be violent." C.C crossed her hands to protect her head. The trembling all over her body intensified. Her pitiful and timid voice could make any kind-hearted person's heart ache.
Kamyu¡¯s hand suddenly froze in the air.
The girl in front of me seems to slightly overlap with the image in my memory.
"Sorry, I was scared."
He held the girl in his arms with both arms, feeling what the other person was saying.The faint trembling that came was like soothing a small animal, gently stroking the other person's soft light green hair.
"I will never use force on you"
The trembling gradually subsided, perhaps infected by the soft words and warm embrace. The girl, who was always wary of the outside world, gradually felt at ease.
"Um" C.C suddenly raised his head and asked, "Are we family?"
"Eh?"
"Because I have never been so gentle to me, and our eyes are the same color"
Golden pupils are rare. Although C.C¡¯s pupils are light golden in color and are not as bright as Kamiyu¡¯s, they are still very similar.
"Um, did I say something wrong?" The girl was afraid that she would be abused if she said something wrong, and she became uneasy.
"Maybe it's okay to just let her go on like this. It's also a good thing to be able to forget the past and have a beautiful new beginning. As for those questions, I don¡¯t necessarily need her to answer them for me. ¡¿
"No" Kamyu shook his head gently
¡¡¡¡
The end of the Battle of Naritayama can be said to be very abrupt.
From a strategic and tactical point of view, there is no real winner in this battle.
The appearance of Zero can be said to have caused Cornelia the greatest humiliation in history. Not only was she almost forced into a desperate situation.
It was still the empire that had to pay the loss of two entire divisions (Alex's second division was completely wiped out, and Dalton's first division also had a loss rate of 70%) and the sacrifice of more than 30,000 soldiers to make it possible. The small Japanese Liberation Front collapsed. However, as the main targets in this battle, the leader of the Japanese Liberation Front: Major General Katase and the most powerful Kaishiro Todo managed to escape.
In other words, the empire¡¯s strategic goals have not been achieved.
Although Zero¡¯s Black Knights were the biggest winners this time, the Black Knights themselves were a small organization. In this battle, except for the special machine, almost all the Knightmare were lost.
For such a small organization, this loss can be said to be very huge. The Black Knights were basically victorious. However, as long as the leader is not arrested, it is not very difficult to replenish personnel and equipment.
In the zero-hour rescue camp in Narita Mountain, unrecognizable corpses and dying wounded are constantly being transported in.
"Dr. Lloyd, come and take a look!" Cecil suddenly shouted in surprise while checking the battle video of the AS that Luca had driven.
"What?" Lloyd raised his eyes and leaned over to look at the screen.
"Aha, radiation fluctuations, it seems that this flash flood must be the work of the Black Knights."
"And this." Cecil continued to bring up another picture, which was Lancelot's battle picture.
In the middle of the picture, the Knightmare is shining with bright spots of light, and its instantaneous acceleration can be said to be a terrifying value.
"Isn't this a system based on the principle of VARI (Variable Ammunition Repulsion Impact)? I didn't expect it to be successfully used for the safe operation of the body." Lloyd looked at it in surprise. The movement of this aircraft. (Lancelot¡¯s weapon is VARIS, and the last S is Spitfire, which means artillery.)
"I just really want to meet the pilot of this machine. He must be a monster who is not inferior to Suzaku in terms of physical fitness."
"Yes! The operation of VARI is very rough, and the G-force that the driver has to bear is veryno! Dr. Lloyd, is this not the time to care about this?" Cecil is about to be replaced by someone like Lloyd who always only cares. The character of the things I am interested in has been assimilated.
"You and she were the only ones working on this theory back then, right?"
"That's right, Rakushata, I didn't expect that she would participate on her own regardless of the considerations of the Chinese Federation." Lloyd looked at the analyzed data with interest
"I really didn't expect that Rakushata would use this theory as the body's acceleration system. It seems that it is really due to the difference in personality."
"When I went to Cambodia this time, I specially ordered the intelligence agency to go to India to confirm that Lakushatta himself was not in India, and it is very likely that he had secretly sneaked into Area 11."
"Your Highness?" The two turned around and found Kamyu appearing behind them.
"The Indian Military Region of the Chinese Federation has always had its own small calculations. With the suppression of the central government, the Indian Military Region has wanted to seize control for more than a day or two. However, the top leaders of the Indian region are not of the same mind. Rakushatta This time I came to Area 11 most likely because I wanted to getThe first-hand actual combat data of the experimental machine body is also an advance preparation for India's invasion. "
¡°What is the advance preparation?¡±
"Accumulate experience in resisting big powers, and it is much easier for India than this District 11."
Yes, India belongs to a relatively remote area of ??the Chinese Federation. Unlike Area 11, India has complete military strength, its own scientific and technological research department, and more importantly, the Chinese Federation's uprising has been going on for a long time. People are complaining. If India's uprising is successful, then it will follow suit. There will be one after another, and the entire Chinese Federation will fall apart immediately.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 075
Kyoto.
"Welcome back, Yakumo." Kagura stood at the personnel exit of the secret hangar to greet the returning Ito Yakumo.
Ito Yakumo, who did not expect Kagura to appear here, was obviously stunned.
"Mr. Kaguraye, why are you"
"How does the new machine feel?" Kagura said with a naughty smile, and deftly interrupted Ito Yakumo who had to follow the red tape.
"In terms of mobility, it's really a monster." Yakumo Ito looked back at the end of the passage, where Kamitachi had long since disappeared.
¡°But it¡¯s precisely this that makes people want to control it.¡±
"That's really what Yakumo would say." Kagura sighed with a smile.
"It's just"
"Nothing more than that?"
Recalling the huge black machine in the sky, Ito Yakumo thought that making the machine so huge was just a good target. If he was allowed to get close, he was confident that he could defeat the opponent. However, would such a machine really give me a chance to get close? What's more, the other party is flying in the air.
"If you could fly"
"Knightmare that can fly? Yakumo, are you not confused? Or did you learn to joke after going on a long trip?" Kagura had an irritated expression on her face. When did the unsmiling guy in front of her start to learn to imagine. He hurriedly stood on tiptoes and stretched out his hand to test the temperature on Ito Yakumo's forehead.
"Strange, the body temperature is normal~"
"Kagura-sama, I'm not joking." The moment Kagura was extremely close to him, an invisible trace of uncoordinated panic flashed across Ito Yakumo's face, but it disappeared in an instant.
"In the Battle of Narita Mountain, the Imperial Army has already invested in two flyable aircraft."
"It seems that he can't help but put the Float System into use." A casual, arrogant and mature female voice sounded behind Kagura.
"Who are you!?" Out of professional habit, Ito Yakumo subconsciously glanced behind Kagura, assuming a defensive posture, while placing one hand on his waist. Not used to using hot weapons, he wore a simple dagger on his waist.
¡°Don¡¯t be so jumpy, Boy.¡±
The long, wavy light yellow hair, wheat-colored skin, and tall figure show that the other owner has obvious Indian characteristics. She tilted her charming face slightly and blew out a puff of lingering green smoke. At the same time, she placed a long and thin cigarette stick slightly to her side with her left hand.
"What do people from the Chinese Federation do here?" Ito Yakumo frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied with the way this enchanting woman called him.
"Don't be like this, Yakumo." Kagura stepped out from behind him and came to the other side.
"Let me introduce you, this is Rakushata, a genius scientist from the Indian Military Region of the Chinese Federation."
"At the same time, she is also the 'mother' of your machine and the Guren II." Lakushatta added in a unique arrogant tone.
However, judging from the unique words she used to introduce the relationship between Kamaitachi and Guren Ershiki, she has unique feelings for her works, and they all reveal a deep love.
Ito Yakumo lowered his guard, but because he always couldn't lose face, he chose to remain silent in response.
"He is such an unlovable kid, but compared to that kid Kamiyu, he is already much cuter." Lacusata walked past Ito minding his own business.
"Forget it, anyway, all I care about is how much ability the driver can bring out of my 'child'."
The sound echoed in the passage, and two other middle-aged men wearing white plug-ins hurriedly chased after them, apparently going to check their own data.
¡¾Has the floating system been put into use on specially installed machines? Given his personality that he likes to hide some sensitive technologies, the floating system may have been developed for some time. Although he was very reluctant, he had to admire him. It will take a while for my gliding system to catch up. ¡¿Lakushata walked in the quiet passage, thinking about what to do next.
However, she didn¡¯t know that this was just because of Ito¡¯s arrogance. She was really surprised when she checked the battle records.
"Yakumo, can you tell me how you feel this time?" Kagura asked Ito softly before entering the meeting of the six families in Kyoto.
"Yes." Ito bowed slightly.
"Although in this battle, due to Zero's intervention, the empire suffered lossesWith the strength of at least one division, the main cadres of the Japan Liberation Front, including Major General Katase and Toudo, were able to break out. However, I must be honest, the remnants of the Japan Liberation Front, which have lost their base area and have almost no base area, have no hope. "
Ito¡¯s answer was already expected. She had expected this result a long time ago.
"So, what do you think of the Black Knights?"
"This" Ito's tone paused.
"I'm sorry, I was just focusing on my own battle at the time."
He was telling the truth. In the Battle of Narita Mountain, apart from the initial siege of Cornelia, he had been fighting Suzaku one-on-one. He could only estimate the general situation through the view on the radar.
"Oh? An enemy that can make Yakumo so focused must be a strong enemy?" Kagura was still very clear about Ito Yakumo's strength, so she asked questions that she cared about.
"It'sSuzaku." There was nothing to hide, Ito just paused briefly and said the name.
"I see, it would be understandable if it was him." Kagura paused for a moment, then immediately walked back to normal.
"You may have such power, but you join the empire and become a lackey"
After all, they are cousins, and they are also brothers who have learned swordsmanship together since childhood. Ito has a kind of anger towards Suzaku that hates iron.
Kagura didn¡¯t say anything. She could never understand the thoughts of her cousin (Suzaku), who had been stubborn and idealistic since childhood. Moreover, Shumu Suzaku had already been expelled from the Shumu family and had been cut off from contact for seven years. Now the six Kyoto families have no binding force on him at all. What's more, Suzaku is just a small soldier of the empire, not enough to affect the overall situation.
¡¡¡¡
¡¾Although the Japan Liberation Front collapsed as expected, the situation here is not good either. ¡¿
Lelouch sat alone in his small room, thinking about the next path.
"There is already a hint of dissatisfaction among the Black Knights with my arbitrary actions this time, but these are all minor issues. The most important thing now is to obtain a stable source of equipment and build a team that can minimize the disadvantages caused by the empire's new weapons. The invitation from Kyoto has arrived as expected, but what they want to know most is their appearance Damn it, where is this woman C.C at this time? It would save a lot of trouble if she was here. ¡¿
C.C¡¯s sudden disappearance in Narita Mountain made him feel extremely anxious.
He doesn¡¯t care about C.C¡¯s life or death, this immortal witch will never die at all. But if the emperor catches him, that's a different matter. Only she knows Zero's true appearance. Once exposed, not only will her overall plan be shattered, but Nunnally will be implicated in danger.
¡¾Using Geass, it is easy to deal with Kyoto, but the witch must find out her whereabouts as soon as possible. ¡¿
At this moment, in the temporary residence of Narita Mountain.
"Welcome back" A soft and joyful voice came out of C.C's mouth, making Kamiyu feel as uncomfortable as goosebumps.
But looking at the innocent and innocent smile on her face, yet so indifferent to her, Kamiyu really didn¡¯t know which one of her she was expecting?
C.C ran briskly in front of Kamiyu. Looking at the stern-looking Lilena behind him, the smile on his face was immediately replaced by flinching. He slightly shrank his head and turned his body as close as possible to Kamiyu. You leaned closer, hoping to block the other person's sight.
"Are you still used to it?" Facing C.C like this, Kamiyu seemed to have resumed his habitual action, raising his hand and gently rubbing her head.
When she first came here, she was like a snail huddled in a volute, curled up alone in a corner that she thought was safe. Only when he is in front of himself or when no one is around, he carefully stretches out his tentacles to peek at the world around him. Being able to show such a relaxed attitude in just a few days is already a great improvement.
"Hmm" C.C nodded invisibly.
"It's like a dream"
It is indeed like a dream. There is no need to suffer from cold or hunger, no hard work, and no corporal punishment or abuse. Everything here is so novel and mysterious, and the owner is also an extremely gentle person.
After arriving here, she gradually learned from the names of others that the gentle young man whom she mistakenly thought was a family member turned out to be the prince of a country, but the other party really took care of her as a family member. Therefore, she didn't care even if she received the glares from other servants in this mansion. It should be said that she had alreadygot used to.
"Have you had lunch?"
"Yeah." Still nodded shyly in response.
"Eh? What did you eat?"
"Pizza" the girl replied shyly, lowering her red face.
"Pizza again? That food is not nutritious at all, and there are obviously so many choices."
"ButI like it very much" In the girl's heart, the boy's caring words were so heartwarming and heart-warming.
Kamyu sighed in his heart, although the memory is gone, the habit is really terrible.
Lilena behind him began to look at this scene with serious eyes, [[[CP|W:295|H:457|A:L|U:http://file1.qidian.com/chapters/20107/ 27/1368580634158502411444096792790.jpg]]]
Lelouch of Random Chapter 076
"It's already time to sleep"
Like putting a child to sleep, Kamiyu covered C.C with a quilt, whose mind had returned to the past, but his eyes looked at the clock on the wall from time to time.
"But, I'm not sleepy at all." C.C seemed to have really returned to the mind of a child. Faced with such meticulous care, there was a little fear in his tone. He pulled the quilt under his eyes with both hands, but there was a hint of fear in his eyes. look forward to.
"There is no bedtime story for today." Kamiyu naturally knew what she was thinking.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the way, it was just a bedtime story to comfort the frightened girl so that she could fall asleep peacefully. Unexpectedly, it only took a few days for the other party to treat bedtime stories as a habit.
"Eh!?" C.C's eyes were full of unwillingness, and a watery light began to shine in his pupils.
Unable to resist the abandoned look in his eyes, Kamiyu sighed slightly in his heart.
"Okay, but only 10 minutes."
"Yeah!" C.C nodded excitedly after hearing Kamyu's answer.
Lilena, who was waiting for Kamyu to leave by the door of the room, suddenly frowned and looked at the two of them with a complicated gaze.
"Where did you talk last time?"
"Last time we talked about the blond female knight who finally ended her 10-year commitment and returned to the boy" C.C immediately reminded Camiu. It seems that she has always remembered this.
¡°Have you reached that point already?¡± Kamiyo was stunned, then unconsciously lowered his head and fell into deep contemplation with a complex expression.
"Umwhat happened?" C.C asked curiously in a low voice.
"Huh?" Kamyu was brought back to his senses by C.C's voice and gave a helpless laugh.
"It's okay, I just accidentally got distracted."
¡°¡¡±
"In the end, the boy's golden wings were torn off and nailed to the World Tree. The world collapsed, destroyed, and rebuilt under the light of the World Tree. The past life died with it, and new life began to multiply in various dimensions. , this is how the new era of mythology begins. Okay, that¡¯s it.¡±
"Eh!?" C.C made a dissatisfied and surprised sound.
"Is this the end? Aren't ordinary stories ending with a brave man defeating the devil, and the people in the world living a happy life in the end?"
"History is written by the victors, and the justice that people see is not truly correct. Therefore, not every brave man can defeat the person called the devil." Kamiyu looked at C.C funny, if If it were her before she lost her memory, she would definitely not have such doubts.
"Hmm" C.C made an unhappy squeak like a child, probably still unhappy about the unexpected ending of the story.
"Okay, it's just a story, don't think too much about it." He gently covered C.C with the quilt again, and then rubbed her soft hair. Kamyu likes this cool and soft touch very much. Maybe it is because of her natural beauty.
"Your Highness, the collection of information has been completed." Bartley's urging report sounded from the side.
"I understand, I'll be here right away."
After turning off the communication, he leaned down and gently pecked C.C on the forehead.
"Sleep well, and when you wake up the next day, you will forget all the unpleasant things."
"Yeah." C.C stared at Kamyu's face reluctantly and nodded slightly.
"Let's go." He stood up and ordered to Lilena.
"Yes, Your Highness."
Just as Kamyu was about to walk out of the door.
"That" C.C's timid voice sounded behind the two of them.
Seemingly feeling the two people looking at her, C.C hid her red face behind the quilt sheepishly and said in a low voice, "Please be careful on the road."
After finishing speaking, he stared nervously at the other party's reaction.
"Heh" Kamiyu unconsciously showed a gentle and affectionate smile.
"I am leaving."
After the latter heard the answer, her shy smile could not be concealed even if her face was covered.
¡¡¡¡
"Your Highness." Lilena, who was following Kamyu on the road, couldn't help but said aloud.
"What do you think of that woman"
¡°That¡¯s just a lost kitten, so that¡¯s fine.¡± Kamiyu, who knew exactly what Lilena wanted to say, interrupted her question and replied in a calm tone.
"Please forgive me for my words. It would be best if Your Highness just had the mentality of raising pets.But if His Highness is really tempted, please turn back immediately. "
"Lilena." Kamyu suddenly stopped and turned his head slightly to look at the girl behind him.
"The duties of the captain of the guard should not include supervising the private life of his master, right?" Although his tone was still as gentle as ever, Lilena's ears were full of sullenness.
"Your Highness, you know very well how many people are snooping around you. That woman of unknown origin is too dangerous. If you show too much unnecessary concern, it will not only be for Your Highness, but also for her. It's no good" It's not that she doesn't know what's good or bad, but for the benefit of her master, she has to stick to her position.
?Perhaps, you also have the mentality of pretending to be public for personal gain? That inexplicable girl received too much love from His Highness for no reason. Anyone would probably be as dissatisfied as me subconsciously, right?
"Lileena"
"yes?"
"I remember your advice"
It was obviously the answer she was expecting, but Lilena was not happy at all, and instead felt even more disappointed.
¡¡¡¡
In the city hall, Cornelia was like a furious lion, summoning the leasing management officials together again and angrily scolding them.
"Under the management of the Ministry of Home Affairs, there is a delegation composed of people from the 11th district that manages the autonomy of this colony, a group called NAC, right?"
As soon as these words came out, the internal affairs managers suddenly broke into a cold sweat.
"During the last battle at Narita Mountain, their shadows were behind us. Your Royal Highness, I suggest that this group be suppressed first." Dalton's speech was full of the characteristics of a warrior.
"Hmm" Cornelia closed her eyes and thought for a moment.
"A collection of wealthy families and plutocrats? It can be said to be a relic of the past." As she said this, Cornelia secretly carefully observed the faces of these internal affairs officers.
"Please wait!" Sure enough, just as Cornelia thought, someone immediately jumped out impatiently.
"After all, the fact that NAC helps terrorists is just a rumor, and there is no evidence at all. If they are suppressed, the economy of District 11 will be in chaos, and the country's fiscal revenue will also be affected. And Numbers is managed by Numbers themselves. This is an empire. big principle.¡±
What Cornelia heard was a lot of excuses, which strengthened her determination to eradicate this group. She was already certain in her heart that this group's encroachment on District 11 had reached a serious level. In time, it would overturn the empire's rule over District 11 and become the actual ruler of the colony.
After the meeting was over, only Cornelia and Euphemia were left in the entire conference room.
"How is Kamyu doing? He has become mysterious since he came back from Cambodia" Cornelia asked her biological sister.
During the period after the Battle of Naritayama, she was also busy with official duties, but Kamyu didn't come to see her since he came back, which was a bit abnormal.
"I'm not very clear about this either." Euphemia naturally had time to go to Camillo, but several meetings ended in a hurry, which made her feel very puzzled.
"By the way, I saw a strange, fat general next to Camille. I remember his name was indeed" Euphemia put her index finger on her chin and raised her head to think.
"Bartleyyes, General Bartley."
"Bartray!?" It was understandable that Euphemia didn't know who the other party was, but it was impossible for Cornelia not to know.
¡¾Shouldn't he be imprisoned underground in Temple Tower? How would it appear here? What on earth is Brother Schneizer thinking? ¡¿
Because Camillo was suddenly called to Cambodia, Cornelia eccentrically placed all the blame on Schneizel.
¡¡¡¡
At the same time, in the palace of the prime minister of the empire.
"This is it?" Schneizel looked at the information in his hand.
"His Royal Highness Camiyu has finally reached this age." Kano, the staff officer beside him, said calmly.
"Yes, I have been worried for a while." Schneizel seemed to feel like he was breathing a sigh of relief.
"It seems I should prepare a list for him."
¡°I think it¡¯s better for His Highness to decide this kind of thing by himself.¡± Kano maintained a calm attitude towards Schneizel¡¯s unnecessary enthusiasm.
"He's still young and doesn't understand anything at all." Schneizel started talking to himself and opened a personal file.
(What do you think of Ovia¡¯s picture?)
Lelouch of Random Chapter 077
At noon the next day, Kamyu stood outside the laboratory, took a deep breath, and looked up at the messy and busy Narita Mountain.
"It's really amazing! Things like Code"
"Although human beings are greedy and ignorant most of the time, their wisdom is so bright at critical moments. ¡¿
Regardless of the reason for the emergence of something like Code, Kamyu came to his own guess after reading the research materials of Bartley and others. The so-called Code and the Geass given should be a system that interferes with the world in the spiritual realm.
Unlike the interference caused by ¦Ë-Driver using a powerful energy device and relying on the driver's mental power to burst into despair, based on Kamyu's judgment of C.C's immortality through these data and his own eyes, Code's intervention More ingenious and superb.
You must know that the existence of C.C breaks all common sense of scientific theory. It is like having the modifier turned on at all times without detecting any energy supply. The ¦Ë-Driver simply converts mental power into auxiliary power that increases attack, defense, and some seemingly impossible actions. Even so, there are still great limitations in terms of energy consumption, heat dissipation and operation.
To put it simply, if ¦Ë-Driver is compared to an amplifier that interferes with the real world from the spiritual realm, then Code is like a terminal, and the Geass derived from it is like something that ordinary people can carry around. iPhone. Although it cannot compare with the driver controlling the ¦Ë-Driver in terms of lethality, it is superior in its various abilities.
Of course, what Kamyu values ????or is most interested in is the existence and application principle of Geass. Judging from the current situation, the use of Geass does not have too much burden, and the effect is also very outstanding. If you can learn its principles and integrate them into your own design, ¦Ë-Driver can even be miniaturized.
In Kamyu's own eyes, the use of ¦Ë-Driver is too harsh and inefficient. By amplifying human mental power, it forcibly communicates with the spiritual realm and interferes with the real world in a way that is too crude and harsh. Simple.
The difference in level is like the human¡¯s ¡®Xiao-Tengchuan¡¯ hyperspace engine and the Covenant¡¯s hyperspace engine in a certain world. The former tore apart the space roughly, making it impossible to jump accurately. A fleet also set the same location, but was scattered after the jump, and it was impossible to jump in the same galaxy. But the latter passed through the space barrier gracefully, and even a large fleet could maintain its original formation after completing the jump. Not to mention the difficulty of jumping from one end of the galaxy to behind the human fleet and kicking their ass.
"I don't know if it would be much easier for Geass owners to operate the ¦Ë-Driver. It's a pity that I can't tell what criteria C.C uses to select contractors" Kamyu also thought about owning Geass. Researchers have conducted genetic sampling surveys, but unfortunately only one person has been identified so far.
"Perhaps we can conduct a sampling study on ourselves." Suddenly remembering that C.C had come to him to sign a contract before, Kamiyu had the urge to conduct a comprehensive test on his body, but he gave up immediately. This idea.
"Sure enough, it still doesn't work without specific comparisons!"
"Bartrey." He quickly turned on the communicator.
"Your Highness, what are your orders?" Bartley's frightened expression almost stuck to the communication video.
"How are the preparations for the investigation of the ruins?"
"Um" Bartley began to take out his handkerchief again and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead out of habit.
"Although the ruins can be visited at any time, there is no clue about the research on the ruins. In addition, after the death of His Highness Clovis, everyone is busy destroying relevant information, so the equipment that requires high-performance computing power is currently 11 The area is a bit¡¡±
"Which level you need, immediately make a list and give it to me."
Camille doesn¡¯t want to continue talking nonsense with him. Bartley¡¯s loyalty is indeed impeccable, but his personality is too forward-thinking and always gives people the feeling of being out of touch at critical moments.
"Yes, go right away."
¡°Let¡¯s go up to Mount Narita and have a look.¡± After hanging up the communication, Kamyu said to Lilena behind him who always kept a poker face.
It¡¯s not good to have your own guard captain keep such a straight face all the time. Kamiyu showed obvious intentions of reconciliation, but he didn¡¯t seem to notice that Narita Mountain was not a good place to relax.
¡¡¡¡¡¡
"If the remains are seriously damaged, they will be sent to the second camp. If there are any leftovers, please identify them as soon as possible. Those whose appearance can be determined will be sent to the first camp. The location and time of discovery should be clearly marked onon the file. "
"The second medical team will arrive soon. On-site workers please go to the temporary facilities immediately"
At this moment, the Narita Mountain Camp is full of people crying and crying. The families of soldiers who died in the battle are holding their relatives whose faces they can no longer distinguish, covering their faces and crying, or sobbing incessantly. Those who are less lucky will only have some clothes or remaining hanging ornaments as proof of their lifetime. Those who are lucky will still have a complete body left behind.
¡¾Yakumo Ito, why is he there? And he is also driving a machine that is no less powerful than Lancelot. Could it be that he has joined the Black Knights] Suzaku, who was taking a break while Lancelot was replacing the energy box, couldn't help but think of the former one. Senior brother.
"Are you satisfied? The exhumation of the body" Dr. Lloyd came over and asked.
"If possible, please allow me to continue my rescue work for a while."
"Then, please do it until you are satisfied." Although Lloyd's answer was full of humaneness, in fact, he just thought that although it was just a rescue mission, it was also an opportunity to test Lancelot's durability.
"Yeah." Suzaku nodded solemnly.
"By the way, Mr. Lloyd. Zero, what exactly do the Black Knights want to do? Based on this kind of sacrifice, what can be achieved?"
"A friend of justice, right? According to his own words." Lloyd's answer was more perfunctory and ridiculing. Who would believe that the Black Knights acted as messengers of justice in this battle?
"Is this justice?" Suzaku angrily kneaded the plastic water bottle in his hand into a ball.
"Hey, you don't want to discuss the embarrassing topic of justice here, do you?" Lloyd, who has seen too much, naturally knows that the word justice is full of subjectivity and has no results that can be discussed.
"We are also soldiers after all!" Lloyd hinted to Suzaku, pay attention to his position.
"If we really want to say that Zero has any purpose, it should be said that it is mainly to kill Cornelia and to train troops."
"Ah? The Eighth Knight." But it was Luka who jumped off a rescue Knightmare.
"It's easy to understand that you want to kill the governor, but what exactly is military training?"
"It's easy to understand. In the past, Zero did not have his own organization, and all he used were stragglers from the resistance organization. But now he has established his own organization because he has clearly seen that this kind of toy method cannot achieve his goal. . In order to strengthen the confidence of the organization, but also to temper his subordinates, so that he will not be in the situation where Saitama could not command his subordinates again. "
"Your Highness?" Several people turned around and found Kamyu walking towards this side with Lilena.
"That is to say, Zero's operation"
"Yes, it's just for my own selfishness." Luka expressed what Suzaku was thinking.
Although they are all telling the truth, the words of Kamyu and Luka have a guiding role. Let Suzaku firmly believe that what he is doing is not wrong.
Although neither of them did it intentionally, they subconsciously thought about developing in this direction. This shows that in their hearts, Suzaku has this value for them to fight for.
"Huh?" Suzaku's angry gaze was suddenly attracted.
I saw Veretta walking towards the camp with a girl with long orange hair and a young woman.
¡¾Charlie? Could it be that? ¡¿Zhuque's heart shrank, he understood that the civilians who came here had only one reason
"What's wrong?" Suzaku's abnormality naturally could not escape the eyes of Luca, the eighth knight.
"No, it's nothing maybe I just saw it wrong. I thought my classmates were here just now."
Kamyu patted Suzaku on the shoulder and said nothing.
Asking him to express his condolences is the only thing that can be done.
At the same time, a girl with long golden-orange hair and a white knight costume was standing in front of Cornelia and Euphemia in the office of the Governor's Palace.
"I didn't expect you to come herewhat happened this time?" Cornelia looked at the girl and said with pain while covering her forehead.
"Actually" The girl handed Cornelia a notebook that looked like a list.
"This is His Highness Schneizel's order, and my duty is to watch over His Highness."
After Cornelia opened the notebook, her pupils suddenly dilated, and she, who had never panicked, turned pale with fright. Euphemia stepped forward curiously, and instantly covered her small mouth that grew in shock.
"What on earth are you thinking, brother!?" Even though the Governor's Mansion is thick and large,The door could not stop Cornelia's roar.
"Huh? Blind date!?" Kamiyu in Narita Mountain looked at the message in his hand and was speechless for a long time.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Blind date is actually a very painful thing.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 078
"Huh? Blind date!?" Kamyu looked at Cornelia on the other end of the communicator and opened her mouth in shock.
"Sister Huang, are you sure you didn't send me the message that you actually wanted to choose a blind date for Yuffie, but ended up with the wrong communication partner?"
"No." Cornelia replied categorically, and at the same time, she pulled a girl with long pink hair to her side and into the range of the screen.
"Yuffie is right next to me, so there is no mistake."
¡°¡¡± After a moment of silence.
"Okay, can you tell me what you mean?"
"This is what His Highness Schneizel meant." A familiar voice came from the communication, and at the same time Cornelia and Euphemia turned their heads and looked sideways.
"I'm very sorry for interrupting your highnesses' conversation." The girl with long golden-orange hair bowed slightly, and her neither humble nor overbearing expression showed that she was no stranger to this kind of scene.
"Hey~ Monica, long time no see" Kamiyu hesitated for a moment, then waved his hand blankly towards the other party, his tone was quite dull.
"It's been a long time indeed, Your Highness." Monica smiled faintly, but immediately stiffened her face.
¡°Well, what¡¯s going on?¡±
"This is arranged by His Highness Schneizel on behalf of His Highness."
"I go¡"
"His Royal Highness Schneizel confessed that this is the responsibility of his elders, and His Highness has no right to refute." Monica's words interrupted Camillo's actions.
"Um" Kamyu suddenly drooped his head and said nothing.
"We will discuss the details after meeting His Highness."
¡°¡¡¡¡±
After ending the communication, Kamyu turned around tremblingly, looked at the people behind him, and said pitifully, "Whatwhat should I do?"
"I didn't expect His Highness to listen to His Highness Schneizel unexpectedly." Suzaku, who didn't know the inside story of the royal family, looked a little shocked.
"This is the so-called elder brother like father." Lloyd explained with a smile of gloating.
"But why would His Highness Schneizel do such an incredible thing at this time?" Cecil seemed to be unable to accept this situation.
"Who knows? No one knows what that adult is thinking."
And at this time, Luka gently patted Camiyu on the shoulder
"Since there is no way to shirk it, let me teach you a trick."
"What move? Tell me quickly, Teacher Luca!" Kamiyu was overjoyed.
¡°Hehehehe wrap it around me.¡±
I saw Luka clenching his hands into fists and placing them side by side under the corners of his mouth. His eyes were slightly closed. In line with his charming expression, he whispered coquettishly, "Mom~Mom~"
"MomMom?" Everyone on the scene suddenly had their eyes rounded, blinking, as if they were shocked.
"Damn it, what's your expression?"
"Noit's nothingI just feel that the contrast in this impression is really big." Camiyu clasped his face with his index finger and turned his eyes to the side as if to avoid it.
"Who do you think I am making such a big sacrifice for?" Luka was about to explode.
"So, what's the use of this?" Before someone blows himself up, it's better to change the subject.
"If you want to reject someone, the most important thing is to make them hate you. When you call your mother, you should call it like you just did. As long as you pretend to be a man who can't live without your mother, you will definitely be hated by girls."
Hearing Luca¡¯s words, the expressions of Lilena, Cecil and others on the side immediately changed.
"UmLuca, you seem to have forgotten the most important point." Kamiyu sighed slightly and patted Luca on the shoulder.
"Ah~" Luka responded immediately, "I'm very sorry!"
"It doesn't matter, I have no impression anyway." Kamiyu didn't care.
"What on earth is going on?" Suzaku didn't understand what was happening at all.
"Well" Cecil said with a slight sadness, "Camillo's mother-in-law, Princess Angelot, passed away almost 17 years ago."
There are many royal members in the empire. Except for the emperor, the more powerful and well-known royal families in certain fields, it is basically impossible for the people at the lower level to know the names and relationships of all the royal members.
"Huh?" Suzaku was stunned. He died 17 years ago. As far as he knew, Kamiyu was the same age as Lelouch and was only in his early 17s this year.
Emperor's DayThere are many reasons and there are many princes, so it is impossible to give fatherly love to every prince. Therefore, every prince grew up under the care of his mother and concubine. If you lose your mother. £® £® Lelouch's example is still there.
Suzaku now somewhat understands what Dr. Lloyd said: An elder brother is like a father. The true meaning of this sentence.
"However, this method is very effective. Girls will turn around and walk away"
Hearing this, Camillo turned around and walked up to Cecil, his face blushing slightly with embarrassment. After gritting his teeth, he imitated Luca and said coquettishly.
"Mom~Mom~"
¡°Eh!?¡± Faced with this situation, Cecil was immediately at a loss.
"Thatthatif you don't mind, I can" Cecil hesitated and said this answer.
Kamyu immediately returned to Luca and shouted, "Really, the reaction is completely wrong!"
"How can it be effective if you find an acquaintance who knows the inside story!?" Luka felt that his vomiting was exhausted.
¡°Well~~there are other ways.¡±
"What kind of method?"
¡°For example, pretending to be like a mentally ill patient, muttering to yourself when nothing happens"
"Also, if you are asked about your hobbies, you would be like this" As he said this, Luka twisted his orchid fingers, showing a movement like a delicate and beautiful woman, and looked into the void as if The person I'm dating gave me a wink
"What do you think?" That charming voice gave Camillo goosebumps.
¡°This is comparable to the lethality of ¦Ë-Driver~~¡±
"Speaking of Luca, why do you move so naturally when you make this daughter's gesture? Also, isn't there a normal way to refuse?" Kamiyu couldn't help but ask the questions in his heart.
"Damn it! Who do you think I am doing this for?" These seem to be a permanent pain in Luka's heart, and just being asked about it will cause the other party to go berserk.
"No, I just want to say, is it because you have a lot of experience?" Kamyu seemed to be getting darker and darker.
"That's not true! You are experienced, and the only person I love is Karen, and I will never mess around with others!"
"That's right. Seeing how skillfully you refuse others, I can imagine it." Kamyu brushed away Luka's hands grabbing his collar and nodded in agreement.
"Well, since you are so unwilling, why don't you refuse directly?" The question asked by the straightforward Suzaku was indeed in line with his style.
"Huh?" Kamyu suddenly trembled.
"If I refuse directly, I will be killed by the royal brother! And those targets must be either a princess from an EU member state or the daughter of some grand duke in the country. In short, they cannot be offended easily."
¡°It¡¯s really hard work for the royal family.¡±
"No matter what, please help me think of a way to refuse."
¡¡¡¡¡¡.
"Um, aren't Monica the ones who are going on a blind date?" Looking at the thick information book in his hand, Kamyu felt the scenery in front of him spinning.
"That's right"
"Well, Monica, just send someone to inform you about this kind of thing. Why do you need to ask you, who has become a Knight of the Round Table, to do it?"
"This is to prevent His Highness from escaping midway"
""
Schneizel has figured out Camillo's weakness. Monica is secretly Camillo's exclusive knight, and has also served as the captain of Camillo's personal guard. Therefore, the situation where other people would be beaten by Kamyu with sticks would never happen to Monica.
"Monicawe haven't seen each other for so long, why don't you say these things that are upsetting? Na~na~" Kamiyu's pleading expression made the girl's eyes soften.
"Well~ Anyway, His Highness Schneizel said that His Highness can have some time to think about it."
"I knew Monica wouldn't be so heartless." The boy happily hugged the girl and started spinning her around.
"Heh" The girl didn't say a word, just lying quietly in the boy's arms with a slight smile.
In fact, she was not willing to accept this task, but she had anticipated this situation a long time ago, and she understood that this was Kamyu's helplessness as a member of the royal family.
"His Highness said, others can be ignored, but you must go and meet this person." Monica turned.He picked up the last page of the information book and handed it to Kamyu.
"Monica, we agreed not to mention this now"
Under the girl¡¯s stubborn gaze, Kamiyu had no choice but to reluctantly take the information book.
"Nishimiya Elstel?"
Attached to the information is a photo of a beautiful girl with enviable long golden hair.
¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D
Nishimiya Elstel: From [Broken Blade Sword] (currently there are only comics and one theatrical version, the theatrical version is the same as Sky Realm and there are expected to be 6). CV: Chiwa Saito.
In the original book, she is a super-class magic technician (actually a humanoid pilot machine the same size as a Knightmare.). She once had a crazy record of not eating or drinking for three days and three nights, focusing on research, which can be regarded as the same as Ka Miao. type of person. (I haven¡¯t found the English spelling of Nishimiya, but the pronunciation sounds like I can¡¯t find a suitable translation.)
Blind dates will not go so smoothly. There are waves of troublemakers~~[[[CP|W:600|H:423|A:L|U:http://file1.qidian.com/chapters/ 20107/31/1368580634161819010685395457470.jpg]]]
Lelouch of Random Chapter 079
Ashford College, in the Student Union Office. £® £®
"Hmm~~" Suzaku shook the cat-catching stick in his hand to tease Arthur, who was not interested, but his eyes were looking out the window, and anyone could see that he was distracted.
¡¾Ah~ How can I make the other person hate me? This is really embarrassing. ¡¿In Suzaku's 17 years of life, he has never had any experience with the opposite sex. Thinking about such things makes him feel more tired than fighting a battle.
"What's wrong? It's not like you to be so distracted." He only felt a light tap on his shoulder, and Suzaku, who came back to his senses, showed a knowing smile.
He was the only one who could talk to him like this - his childhood friend, Lelouch.
"It's nothing, it's just ugh, it hurts" Just when Suzaku stopped shaking the cat teasing stick and turned around, Arthur seemed to have discovered something interesting, and immediately rushed forward and bit Suzaku's palm. .
"Arthur, why are you always like this?" Suzaku complained innocently, looking at Arthur biting his palm.
This black Bunitania short-haired cat always seems to be at odds with itself and can get close to anyone, but it always bites itself when it gets the chance.
"Haha" Everyone burst out with good-natured laughter.
After the office returned to calm, Suzaku hesitated and asked Lelouch in a low voice, "Well, Lelouch. Can I ask you something?"
"Of course." Lelouch put down the book in his hand and said seriously.
"Well, I think Lelouch must be very popular with the opposite sex in the academy, right?"
"Well~ I guess." Lelouch couldn't figure out what Suzaku was paying attention to, and looked carefully at Mirei who was sitting on the chairman's chair, calculating something boringly. In his mind, this was usually a harbinger of Mi Lei's mischief.
"So, Lelouch must have a lot of experience in rejecting girls?" Suzaku asked excitedly, as if grasping a life-saving straw.
"Umwhat's wrong with you today? You've been feeling weird from the beginning." Lelouch leaned his chair back a step and looked at Suzaku cautiously, fearing that he might offend the president accidentally.
"Lelouch, tell me how to reject a woman." Suzaku did not notice Lelouch's embarrassment and continued to ask impatiently.
"I think, wouldn't it be better to just reject the other party outright?" Lelouch suddenly caught something in his mind.
"But, if you can't hurt the other person's heart, what method is better?"
"What's wrong? Does Suzaku want to reject a girl who likes him?" Lelouch, who had figured it out and found out that it was not the president's trick, became much more relaxed. There was a hint of ridicule in the conversation. I am also happy that my friend can integrate into student life.
"No, it's not me." Suzaku shook his head quickly.
"It's an acquaintance of mine, because his family forced him to go on a blind date, but it was hard to refuse others directly, so he had to"
Although he didn¡¯t know who the acquaintance Suzaku mentioned was, Lelouch already knew that Suzaku had no friends at school, so there was no other possibility except people from the army.
"You are asking the wrong person about this kind of thing." Lelouch laughed in relief. "The real master is our president. She is an expert in getting rid of blind dates, don't you think so? President~"
¡°Of course, how could such an interesting thing happen without me?¡±
"President!? When?" Mi Lei came to the two of them at some point, startling Suzaku who was still distracted.
It seems that Mi Lei has overheard everything clearly. Not only the president, but also everyone from the student union gathered around.
"That's right, how could we not share such an interesting thing with everyone? No, we should discuss it together." Nivar was suspected of spilling the beans.
"Of course everyone should share their worries together." Kallen's words were quite satisfactory.
As for Charlie, she did not show up today. Even Lelouch, who was forcibly kissed yesterday, still doesn¡¯t know what happened.
In this way, the entire student union once again regained its former noisy voice.
"In this case, if you want to refuse, you usually have to express to the other party that you already have someone you like. Wouldn't it be more effective?" Kallen's sudden words made everyone stunned.
"No, this absolutely won't work. This is the most unfeasible thing in the country right now." Mi Lei suddenly jumped up and loudly rejected Kallen's words.
¡°The blind date that I¡¯m currently stalkingThere are so many, even if you find someone to pretend to be your lover to deceive the other party, it will only be a phantom for a day. If the other party's status is very superior, it will be impossible to hide it at all. "
In the end, Mi Lei stood on the desk, clenched her fists in front of her chest, and shouted as if making a declaration, "If you want to reject the blind date, you must first make the other person hate you!"
"Ah~ As expected of the president, the eighth knight also said the same thing!" Suzaku couldn't help but admire, feeling grateful for the reliability of his companion. (Are you sure she is really reliable?)
"Hmphthank you!" Mi Lei's expression seemed to be shouting: Praise me more!
"That guy Luca" Only Kallen shouted angrily in a low voice without anyone paying attention.
But Lelouch suddenly fell into silence and began to speculate about the identity of that person [The Eighth Knight actually said the same thing. It seems that the identity of the acquaintance Suzaku mentioned is not low. Who could it be? ¡¿
"So is there any normal way?"
"Well, it depends on the specific situation." Even Mi Lei doesn't have a magic bullet.
"Who is your acquaintance?"
"This" Although Camiyu's blind date is not a confidential matter, spreading it out like this feels a bit like gossiping about the royal family.
¡¾Speaking of which, when we caught a cat last time, the president and His Highness Kamiyu looked quite familiar, so there should be no problem. ¡¿Suzaku suddenly woke up.
"Well, please don't tell anyone" Suzaku whispered in Mi Lei's ear.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Imperial sister, aren't you worried at all about Brother Camillo's blind date?" Euphemia looked at the somewhat absent-minded Cornelia and asked with a sweet smile.
"What's there to worry about?" Cornelia put down the pen and paper in her hand that hadn't written a word for a long time, raised her head and asked blankly.
"If Emperor Kamyu's blind date succeeds, you must know that with Emperor Schneizel's personality, the chance of success is definitely very high"
"It should be a blessing to have your own brother go on a blind date, right?" Cornelia was a little unsure of what Euphemia meant.
"It's not good at all. The results obtained by this method will not be happy at all. Moreover, the emperor's sister saw the reluctant look on his face when he heard about the blind date, right? Is the emperor's sister so indifferent? Is this the time for you, Princess, to take action?"
"Youwhat are you talking about, Yuffie." Cornelia hesitated as she suspected that her thoughts had been detected, showing no signs of her usual self-confident personality.
"Of course, Princess, take this opportunity to face your true heart." Euphemia looked seriously into Cornelia's eyes.
"What are you talking about? Iwe are siblings." Cornelia started to panic.
"There's no need to hide it, sister. Outsiders have long seen it. Since childhood, the emperor has taken special care of Brother Kamyu and obeyed his words. I don't know who made such a big change for the sake of the emperor." You. Of course Fei's words mean that Cornelia, who has always been bold and bold, has actually started to restrain herself since she came to District 11, and pays attention to some small details in her appearance.
"I don't treat you the same way, Yuffie." Cornelia was making her final rebuttal.
"Sister Huang is really heartless. Then, forget it" Yuffie pretended to turn around and leave.
"etc"
The moment Cornelia called Yuffie, Yuffie, who had his back to her, showed a successful smile.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
Within the special mission¡¯s base.
"Cecil, where are the experimental data for the component I mentioned last time?"
"Ah? I'll be here soon." Cecil, who heard Lloyd's voice, hurriedly put away the photo he was looking at blankly. Unfortunately, he was too panicked and the photo slipped to the ground.
In the photo spread out on the ground, Cecil with long dark blue shawl hair, who looked young and immature, was holding a child with long blue hair in his arms holding a sandwich in one hand and stuffing it into his mouth. , the child suddenly turned out to be Kamyu when he was only in his early 10s.
The two people's heads were slightly tilted, and their eyes were looking at the camera at the same time. The girl's face had a faint smile, while the child just had a natural look on his face.
"Anyone who looks at them will think they are a pair of siblings, right?" Cecil shook his head and smiled bitterly.
Cecil himself didn¡¯t know why he had such feelings. At first, he just regarded Kamiyu as a cute little boy next door.He was treated like a younger brother, but after nine years of getting along, they unknowingly developed an inseparable feeling.
The first time I heard Camillo call me Sister Cecil, I felt moved and excited. However, now I feel that this claim is so far away. The other party is a prince, and he is just a commoner. Moreover, the age difference between the two is nearly 8 years, so it is impossible no matter how you think about it. So, I can only look at this photo occasionally.
"Ah~ I really miss this photo." Royd suddenly appeared next to him, startling Cecil.
"Dr. Lloyd, do you want me to teach you common sense etiquette?" Cecil grabbed Lloyd's collar with a dark face.
"sorry Sorry"
Perhaps we should be thankful that it is absolutely impossible for this doctor who only thinks about mechanics to think of other aspects.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Oh? This is really a big deal." Mi Lei burst into laughter immediately after hearing Suzaku's speech.
"How could you miss such an interesting thing! It seems that we must make time to interview him face to face."
Lelouch felt a chill, but Mi Lei's smile was still fresh in his memory.
"However, it seems that Mi Lei knows that person. And that person is very familiar with the Eighth Knight. £® £® Based on this information, the possibility is over 80%. ¡¿Thinking of this, Lelouch looked at Suzaku thoughtfully.
"It is necessary to extract further intelligence. If appropriate, the obstacles to future plans will be completely removed."
Lelouch of Random Chapter 080
"Um, Suzaku" On the way back to the dormitory, Lelouch tentatively asked Suzaku, "Who is the other person? If it's inconvenient"
"It's nothing, I just think it's better not to let too many people know about this kind of thing." Suzaku thought that Lelouch was considered the prince of Bunitania after all, so he didn't mind too much.
So he whispered to Lelouch, "It's Camille-dono."
¡¾As expected, it was indeed him. ] Lelouch gave a slight sneer.
"However, information on time and location is very difficult to obtain. The people who can know this kind of thing in detail are people who are not easily accessible to them, and once the location is booked in their own country or abroad, there is nothing they can do. ¡¿
The Black Knights are only active in District 11. People in District 11 generally need to be strictly censored if they want to leave the colony, so once it happens abroad, Lelouch will have to follow him in a hurry.
"I didn't expect it to be him~ Judging from his character when he was a child, this was quite a torment!"
"Haha" Suzaku just smiled faintly.
Although he often gives people the impression of being very stubborn and purely stupid, in fact he is not stupid, but is actually very smart. Know what to say and what not to say.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Uh~wu~~¡±
The girl sleeping on the large and gorgeous bed moved her eyelids slightly, as if she was slightly waking up.
Her long golden hair was spread out, shining dazzlingly under the sunlight shining in from the window.
The large bed was almost occupied by books. Even the girl was sleeping on a thick book with various notes for taking notes on it, and the pages were filled with various notes. The precious quill in her hand slowly slid down onto the book as the girl's sleepy and unable to let go of her arm.
"Hmmhuh?" Finally, the blond girl slowly sat up from the bed. The short translucent open pajamas could not cover the delicate snow-white skin of the girl's slender waist, and the huge looming mountains on her chest were really sharp.
Her eyes were still glazed over from the hypoglycemia she had just woken up from, and her long blond hair was messy and bent.
"West Palace? West Palace!?" The faint call from outside the door finally made the girl slowly wake up.
"What's the matter, Father?" He rubbed his still sleepy eyes vigorously and responded loudly.
¡°The costume designers have already arrived, what are you still doing?¡±
"Oh~ I'll be down in a while." Nishimiya responded reluctantly.
Sigyn Erster: By the way, rather than being translated as [Elster], it would be more appropriate to call it [Elster]. After all, there is something wrong with Elster as a surname .), as the single daughter of a prominent ducal family in the Bunitania Empire, she can be considered a royal relative.
Nishimiya¡¯s family holds the production rights to the largest mass-produced Knightmare in the empire, and can be said to be extremely wealthy. But she herself has a very weird personality.
Since I was a child, I have been fascinated by mechanical technology and other technologies. As I grow older, my obsession becomes even more intense. I once locked myself in an underground laboratory for three days and nights without eating or drinking to conduct research. Perhaps it was because she had devoted too much time to study and research since she was a child. As a sports idiot, she even walked much slower than others.
"Did you stay up late again because of reading and checking information?" It seemed that because of his personality or age, my father did not stop there. Instead, he kept talking outside the door.
"As I said, there will be a blind date soon. I asked you not to be so willful. Are you going to meet someone with such a pair of dark circles under your eyes?"
"Father!" Nishimiya, who was washing in the room, couldn't help but interrupt his father's chanting. "I've said it all, but I don't want to decide my life so early."
"What!?" The rough man outside the door suddenly jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on.
"The way you are now, you have scared off so many suitors. You don't know how worried I am about you, father. This time, His Highness Schneizel, the Prime Minister of the Empire, personally introduced you. You must not be rude no matter what."
"Alas~" The girl combed her long golden hair into a ponytail, squinted her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror in front of the pool and sighed slightly.
Long years of reading habits have caused my eyesight to be terrible.
Helplessly, he picked up the contact lens from the pool, carefully put it on for himself, and then re-examined his appearance.
The appearance of NishinomiyaIt can be said that he is outstanding, and he had countless suitors during his school days. It's a pity that her Frankenstein-like habits, coupled with her arrogance and coldness that disdains ordinary boys, make many boys stay away from her. Even the children of nobles did not dare to make mistakes because of her status as the daughter of a duke.
¡°This time I don¡¯t know which aristocratic child it is¡± Nishimiya just changed into ordinary clothes and walked downstairs.
"It's better to use the same methods as before. Anyway, you will get out of trouble soon."
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Gentlemen!" Kamyu said loudly, standing in the center of the conference room.
"This operation is very difficult because our opponents are very powerful and the conditions given to us are also very harsh. But!" The tone suddenly rose.
"You are all people of extremely high intelligence" His eyes turned to Cornelia, who had long dark purple hair and was sitting silently on the sofa, and Cecil, who was sitting on the other side in a somewhat awkward manner.
"Or maybe a prank-level expert" He turned around and looked at the girl with long golden curly hair, Mi Lei, who had a sinister look on her face. No, she had an excited expression on her face. Big Pink and Little Pink, no, the Eighth Knight. Sir¡ª¡ªLuka and the third princess of the empire Euphemia.
"And we also have powerful force!" He turned around and looked at Monica and Lilena who were following him as usual.
But after hearing these words, more people (including Luca and Cornelia) puffed up their chests.
"So gentlemen, we have money, wisdom, and force, so we will definitely win this operation."
"Oh oh oh oh!!"
¡°It really lit up out of nowhere~¡± Yuffie looked at the excited crowd around her, as if she had returned to campus life.
On the other side, Lu Luxiu had a headache.
Although I thought it was just a perfect opportunity to target Kamyu, there was no real source of information. He also used Geass to interrogate several officials with relatively low levels, but found nothing.
If the other party does not block the message deliberately, then it is a private behavior. If you can't get specific information, it means this opportunity is wasted.
However, it is not completely useless. I have already found the hiding place of the leader of the Japanese Liberation Front, Major General Katase. It is said that he was preparing to flee abroad, taking a batch of cherry stones with him as escape funds.
If used well, even if there is no way to ambush Camillo, you can still use it to capture Cornelia. As for information. £® £® £® Lelouch fixed his gaze on Kallen.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Pretending? Why me?" Luka pointed at himself and said in shock.
"That's right, pretending!" Mi Lei pointed at Luca and nodded affirmatively.
¡°Isn¡¯t it appropriate to find a very ugly person in this situation?¡±
"Are you an idiot?" Mi Lei said confidently
"As His Highness Camiyu, there will always be a day when you are exposed. If you are exposed then, it will be so embarrassing. And what we have to do is not to make the other party hate you, but to make the other party deeply love you. I fall in love with you, so that even if I meet the real Her Majesty Camillo, because you have already occupied her heart, nothing will be too rude."
"That's right!" Cornelia nodded in agreement immediately, and many strong auras around her told him that if he didn't agree, the consequences would be serious.
"" Luka felt like he was covered in cold sweat.
On the other side, Nishimiya was talking to another beautiful girl
"What you have to do is to make the other person fall in love with you. You must know that the other person is a prominent person. This is the moment to show your charm."
Lelouch of Random Chapter 081
"Your Highness, please get in the car."
In front of the black car, a middle-aged man who looked like a butler respectfully opened the door for Camillo, and inside the car, Cornelia, who was dressed extremely gorgeously, was already sitting quietly in it.
"Before that, please leave your communicator to Master Monica for safekeeping." Just before Camillo got into the car, the middle-aged housekeeper suddenly said.
"Huh?" Kamiyu glanced at the other party inexplicably.
There is a lot of confidential information and personal information in your mobile phone. It is absolutely forbidden to hand it over to outsiders at will. Fortunately, the other party was quite sensible and didn't say he would keep it for himself.
"This is the instruction of His Highness Schneizel."
"" Kamiyu sighed softly
"What the hell is your brother doing?" He handed the small mobile phone to Monica from behind.
"Umsister, you look like this?" After sitting in the car, Kamyu blushed slightly and looked at the people around him with a strange look. He had never been dressed so luxuriously or gorgeously, or in other words, in bold, revealing and coquettish clothes. Cornelia with a seductive aura.
"This is it! This is the second-hand plan" Cornelia blushed slightly and replied loudly as if she was deliberately emphasizing.
"ha?"
¡°As I said, it¡¯s a second-hand plan!¡±
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
In the Governor's Mansion.
"The target is already in the car and ready for action." Mi Lei, who was holding a telescope and looking at everything below, quickly said to Luca behind her.
"Speaking of which, is this really the case?" Luka spread his hands, looked at himself in aristocratic clothing, and said reluctantly.
"Stop talking nonsense, let's go quickly!" Mi Lei dragged him out directly.
After all, a blind date is only a matter of two people, and it is impossible for a large number of people to go together. Cornelia can also be regarded as representing Schneizel as the parent, so Luca, as a substitute, naturally has to leave for the destination by himself.
At the moment the motorcade set off, a man in the distance with eyes shining red looked at everything in a daze, while holding a mobile phone and talking mechanically.
"The target has been set off, and the planned destination has been determined - Babylon Building. Now each team is reporting the situation."
"This is Kinoshita, we have arrived at the scheduled ambush location."
"This is Gaoqiao, we have arrived at the scheduled ambush location."
"This is Fan, we have arrived at the scheduled ambush location."
"Very good." Lelouch said with a sneer.
¡¾It was really helpful. Because it was this kind of activity, they did not carry heavy equipment such as Knightmare. Ambushes have been set up at all the main passages leading to the Babylon Building. Once they appear]
"Karen is just on standby, ready to serve as an assault force after a failed sniper attack."
"yes!"
¡¡¡¡¡¡
In the car, Kamiyu looked boredly at the scene slowly regressing outside the window. It wasn't that he didn't want to speak, but because he really didn't dare to take another look at Cornelia beside him.
And Cornelia also felt uncomfortable. She had never been exposed to such revealing clothing, and the feeling of the wind all over her body made her very uncomfortable.
[Yuffie, I must make sure you look good when you get back] Cornelia blushed, hugged her hands to her chest, and thought through gritted teeth.
"Huh?" Suddenly, Camillo made a slight doubtful sound, which attracted Cornelia's attention.
"Wha what?" Cornelia, who thought her dress had finally attracted Camillo's attention, quickly raised her head and stuttered vaguely.
¡°This is not the way to Babylon Tower, we are moving completely in the opposite direction.¡±
"What?" Upon hearing this, Cornelia immediately put aside her shy little daughter attitude, grabbed Camillo's position, and looked out the window. At this moment, she has returned to the Valkyrie on the imperial battlefield.
"This is indeed not the way to Babylon Tower." Cornelia replied affirmatively.
"That imperial sister?" Camiyu's harsh voice came from a very close distance, and his light breath sprayed on Cornelia's armpit, making her feel an itch - not only itching, but also Heart.
"Actually you can also watch over there." Kamyu reminded with a blush.
He could easily see Cornelia's chest, which was basically defenseless due to the influence of gravity on her clothes.
After Cornelia turned her head and caught Camillo's sight, her face suddenly flashed red, and she exerted a little force on her elbow.It pressed against his chest.
"Hmm~" Kamyu let out a painful groan.
However, he soon discovered that Cornelia had her back turned to him, using her body to guard Camillo in front of him.
"Sister Huang"
"Don't worry" Cornelia smiled caringly and calmly at Camillo.
In Cornelia¡¯s heart, her younger brother is just a weak young man with a smart brain but no ability to restrain a chicken. He is the object of her lifelong protection.
"What exactly is going on?"
"I'm sorry for frightening your two highnesses." The middle-aged butler in the driver's seat suddenly said.
"Because this is His Highness Schneizel's order, the blind date location has been changed to Cozyroom."
"What!?" Camillo and Cornelia were shocked at the same time.
at the same time.
¡°Butler, this is not the way to Babylon Tower.¡± Nishimiya, who was sitting in the back seat, said while looking at the map in his hand.
"I'm sorry, miss. This is the master's order. The blind date location has been temporarily changed to the Cozyroom Hotel."
"How could this be possible?" Nishimiya was shocked.
My friend has already gone to the Babylon Building, and my communicator has been temporarily confiscated by my father. If I just change the location temporarily, won't my first plan fail?
[We have to find a way to inform Phyllis quickly] The girl took out a small generator from her arms.
"No way? You did it so brilliantly?" After a while, the girl shouted in shock.
Among the royal vehicles.
"Is this why you asked me to give the phone to Monica?" Kamiyu suddenly realized.
"Monica, did you tell Brother Huang?"
"I'm very sorry, Your Highness. I didn't say anything, but your actions were already anticipated by His Highness Schneizel." Monica, who was sitting in the passenger seat, turned around with a helpless expression.
"Is this the same as cutting off my external contact?" Kamiyu smiled indifferently and took out a small metal square from his arms.
After tinkering with it for a while, Kamyu¡¯s face gradually stiffened.
"Are you kidding me?" Kamyu threw the object in his hand and knocked hard on the car window.
"Full electromagnetic wave absorbing material, plus a Race signal wave diffusion device? Emperor brother, there is no need to do it so brilliantly, right?" Although he knew that Schneizel knew him very well, but he was so detailed about the plan even though he was thousands of miles away. Miyu had to say, convinced.
"As expected of Emperor Schneizel" Cornelia nodded in admiration with deep feeling.
"Sister Huang, isn't this the time to sigh?"
"Don't worry, isn't it because of this that we have prepared a second-hand plan?" When Cornelia said this, her eyes began to wander.
The so-called second-hand plan was privately thought up by Euphemia for Cornelia. Although she was pretending to be a parent, the purpose was to make the other party mistakenly think that Camillo was a close relative with moral turpitude.
In this way, you can not only make the other party hate Camillo, but you can also take advantage of the situation to make a fake show. It can't be said to be an extremely vicious strategy.
And at this moment. £® £®
"Hey! Zero, something is wrong. It has been half an hour, but the target vehicle has not been found." Tamaki, who was impatient with waiting, began to complain and yell.
Lelouch was also very confused after receiving the news.
"Could it be that they changed cars in the middle of the journey?" The more I thought about it, the more I felt it was possible. After all, the other party was a prince. Even if there were not enough guards, there should be corresponding measures to ensure safety.
"Q1, the target has changed. Lurk into the Babylon Building and determine the existence of the target."
"learn."
"Other teams, use Route 113, and be ready to respond at any time. Yagami, you are responsible for the attack on Miss Intrusion."
"yes!"
Kallen jumped out of the red lotus and kicked the stones under her feet in complaint.
"Ah! It's so annoying to have to wear those aristocratic clothes."
Luca in the Babylon Building also impatiently loosened the annoying aristocratic ceremonial scarf tied around his neck.
"Really, that guy Kamiyu, at least he should have some contact, right? Did he leave me here alone and run away?" In a sense, he was indeed abandoned, but Kamiyu Didn't escape either.
"That, you areWhat father said" At the door, a blond girl like a young lady looked at Luca with very sharp eyes.
¡¾This womanis very dangerous! ] This was Luka's first feeling after coming into contact with her eyes.
"So right" Luka reluctantly replied.
"That's easy to say." The girl walked to the table opposite Luca and slapped her palm on the armrest of the mahogany chair.
'Snapped! ¡¯ There was a crisp sound, and the girl grabbed the armrest of the seat.
"Ah! I didn't expect the chairs here to be so fragile." The girl looked at the broken piece of wood in her hand and pressed the button to summon the waiter.
"Please change the chair, please. The things you have here are too fragile."
"I'm very sorry, I'm going now." The waiter saluted calmly, turned around and ran away like crazy.
"Damn it, the information didn't say that the woman was a practitioner! ] Luka kept wiping the cold sweat that was constantly seeping out of his forehead.
¡¡¡¡¡¡
And in front of Ziyunting Hotel.
"Sister, is this a little too much?" Camillo's face was red, and she kept looking around at the pedestrians.
The soft squeezing feeling on the arm constantly stimulates Camillo's nerves.
"Yuffie said, otherwise it would have no effect." Cornelia was also a little embarrassed, but she didn't relax at all when she held Camillo's arm.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 082
In the Tower of Babylon
¡¾What on earth is this woman here to do? ¡¿ Luka was sweating profusely as he looked at the person opposite who looked really beautiful, but was sitting casually on a chair so immodestly, eating strings of special snacks only found in old Japan with relish.
"What's the matter? Nymphomaniac." Sensing the other party's gaze on her, Phyllis stopped what she was doing and looked back at Luca.
"Sex nymphomaniac?" Luka didn't expect that the other party would be so passionate as soon as he opened his mouth, and his eyes immediately went straight.
"If possible, can you tell me why you call me a nymphomaniac?" Luka took a deep breath and suppressed the sudden anger, and asked with a forced smile.
"Because of my face." The other party said this answer casually.
"Face?" Luka touched his face in confusion.
Speaking of which, although some people call themselves Luka Ji and suspect that they are disguised as men, some people comment that they are too beautiful to look like a boy. But this is the first time that I have been called a nymphomaniac like this.
"That's right! With a face that looks so much like a girl's, she's clearly thinking about how to sneak into places only girls can enter, and do this or that"
"What are you thinking about in your head!?" Luka was now filled with tragedy for Kamyu.
According to what she said, isn¡¯t her real blind date, Kamiyu, who looks more like a woman than herself, a nymphomaniac? At this moment, Luka has not realized the truth that the other person is just a substitute like himself.
"Well? That's what the book says. Is there anything wrong?" Phyllis didn't have any consciousness at all and looked at the other party innocently.
""
"Of course it's not right!" Luka finally couldn't help but explode after being silent for a while.
"Sorry, I need to go to the bathroom." After gasping for breath, Luka decided to calm down first.
"Well, no problem. Holding it in for a long time is not good for your health."
Luka, who had already reached the door, staggered.
"Furthermore, when you see a beauty like me, you need to vent appropriately. It is a physiological need and it is natural."
"No way!" Luca responded to her by slamming the door.
"I have never seen this kind of woman with a mind full of special circuits and a narcissistic woman in my life." Luka walked quickly to the bathroom, muttering angrily.
"How can such a woman get along with each other? It is impossible to fulfill such an excessive request to make the other party fall in love with me!"
But he didn¡¯t notice it when he walked down the corridor.
"Huh? That's?" The red-haired girl, who was wandering around like a headless fly in the Babylon Building, looking for her target, suddenly spotted that familiar figure.
"Is this Bingo?"
Although she understood that finding him was the same as finding her target, Kallen felt an indescribable taste in her heart.
?????????????????????
And in the real blind date place
"Sister Huang" Kamiyu tried hard to take his hand out.
"What? Kamiyu, your face is so red" Cornelia not only strengthened her arms, but also brought her face closer and whispered in Kamiyu's ear by blowing gently. asked.
"You obviously know"
Cornelia could clearly feel Camillo's body trembling slightly, and saw that his face turned red and he hurriedly rubbed his ears with his other hand.
"Haha" Cornelia didn't understand why she felt so happy in her heart. Although she liked teasing Camillo before, she had never felt as happy as now.
"It's a pity that after feeling that kind of pleasure, what followed was an empty loss, and a faint desire to monopolize the person in front of me.
"Thatis His Highness Camillo and His Highness Cornelia?"
Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice came from behind the two of them.
They separated quietly. Although she was a little shy when teasing, Cornelia was not so thick-skinned in front of outsiders.
At the same time, I looked back and saw only a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes.
"Your Majesty the Duke" As the head of a blind date, he is also the head of one of the largest families in the country. Naturally, Kamyu and Cornelia don¡¯t even know what the other person looks like.
"It is a great honor for Your Highness to agree to meet my little girl"
¡¾By the way, Your Majesty the Duke, what you say is like??The daughter is too ugly to marry. ] There was a smile on his face, but he couldn't help but feel bad in his heart.
"Your Highness Cornelia, can you lend me a moment to speak?" the Duke said to Cornelia in a low voice.
Cornelia was stunned for a moment, but there was a hint of joy and shy uneasiness in her heart.
"Well, Your Highness. I will just let His Highness Kamyu and my daughter meet alone later"
"Huh? What does this mean?" Cornelli suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and asked seriously.
I originally thought that the other party would ask me and Kamiyu if there was any relationship beyond ordinary family ties, but I didn¡¯t expect that the other party would actually talk about this.
"Your Highness Cornelia, this is the arrangement of His Highness Schneizel. He thinks that it might be more effective for young people to spend time alone together than for us to help."
"This" Cornelia hesitated for a while. The other party's request was not too much. It would be unreasonable to refuse to agree. But in this case, the plan made earlier will be invalidated.
"Brother Huang really arranged it like this?"
"That's right"
"please wait for a moment."
Cornelia decided that it would be better to discuss it first.
"no problem"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
"What do you mean by the emperor's arrangement like this?" Kamyu was also silent. Schneizel's arrangement has disrupted their preparations so far. He really can't tell what the plan is this time.
"I have to agree." Camillo sighed softly, but Cornelia flashed a look of disappointment after hearing it.
"But, is it okay for you to be alone?"
"It doesn't matter, Mi Lei has already given me some advice before." As he said that, Camiyu patted a box at his feet.
¡°Besides, if you don¡¯t even have the guts to confront a female king, wouldn¡¯t it be an embarrassment to the royal family?¡±
¡°Thenokay!¡±
Although Cornelia was both disappointed and happy that Yuffie's tactics couldn't be implemented, she had an encouraging attitude towards what Camille said.
This is not only related to the face of the royal family, but also the expectations of the people they like
After entering the elevator, Kamyu thought about the final trump card that Mi Lei had imagined for herself.
"Since Kamyu has such a high level of knowledge and is so obsessed with books, why not take advantage of this condition?"
"Use it to some advantage?"
"That's right!" Mi Lei held her head high and held her chest high.
¡°Generally, women of this age, no, almost all women in the world want the partner they choose to be graceful, handsome and romantic, and would like to imagine that the partner is a prince charming that only exists in fairy tales.¡±
Speaking of this, Mi Lei suddenly stopped, looked at Kamyu carefully and then suddenly shouted.
"No, you can't do it like this!"
"What's wrong?"
"You look like a perfect Prince Charming now, with no deviation at all!" When Mi Lei said this, he really felt that there seemed to be no deviation at all.
"No woman will be interested in a dull nerd, even if he is of high status. As long as you make women feel that you are boring, no one will ask for trouble."
"so?"
"So!" Mi Lei brought out a box of professional books, all of which are things that ordinary people can understand when taking individual words apart, but cannot understand them when they are connected together.
"When you are on a blind date, just focus on the book as you normally would."
"Just reading is enough?" Camiyu was dubious It seemed that there was a distant memory telling him that someone once told him that they liked to see him when he was reading.
"Yes! Of course, believe me"
After the meeting, Kamiyu opened his eyes.
"Okay, I'll trust you this time."
At this moment, Nishimiya was sitting in the room where the blind date took place, holding a thick book on Mechanical Simulation Neurotransmission in his hand. There were also several professional books on the desk beside him that were so thick that they dazzled others.
"Hmph I don't think anyone would be interested in this kind of boring woman who only knows how to read." Nishimiya felt very proud.
This can be said to be his last trump card, and he has already dealt with many suitors before. Even if someone is still chasing after youLet it go, she also has a follow-up method.
The doorknob started to jingle, Nishimiya raised her head slightly and looked in the direction of the door with the corner of her eyes, but what she saw made her slightly startled unexpectedly.
At this moment, in the Tower of Babylon.
"Luca, what on earth is going on!?" Kallen pushed open the door, only to see Luca with a shocked expression and the blonde girl who looked at her indifferently.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Last night at noon and night, I was drunk with almost one and a half kilograms of liquor. I'm obviously not the protagonist, why are you here to get me drunk?
Lelouch of Random Chapter 083
"Luca, what is going on!?" Kallen pushed open the door, only to see Luca with a shocked expression and the blonde girl who looked at her indifferently.
"Karien!? Why are you here?" Luka looked at Kallen, who was dressed in aristocratic clothes, and was stunned.
If it were normal times, Luca would definitely be suspicious of Kallen's appearance. After all, the daughter of the Shettafield family is known for being frail and never leaving home. This ingredient is a bit complicated, and she would never come to a place known as a gold-selling cave for nobles.
¡¾Oh~Luka? So that's it, it's really interesting. £® £® ¡¿Phyllis put her hands on the table, supported her chin with one hand, and showed a meaningful smile.
However, this situation, which was like catching someone raped in bed, made Luka dizzy and unable to think at all.
"Who is she?" Kallen ignored Luca and turned her gaze to the blond girl opposite.
"She is" Luka reflexively wanted to clear up the relationship immediately, but just as he was about to leave his mouth, he suddenly ran out of words.
How to explain? Is this because His Highness Kamyu didn't want to go on a blind date, so he asked himself to be the substitute?
¡°You¡¯re just kidding, won¡¯t everything come out as soon as you say it?¡± Although he could tell the truth, it was rude to an imperial duke family, and he would break into a cold sweat just thinking about it.
Now he has experienced the feeling of being caught between two sides and being criticized, and he is no longer human inside and outside.
"Me?" Phyllis pointed at herself and asked in confirmation.
"That's right!"
"She is" Too many words will lead to mistakes. No matter what you say, you will never give these two people a chance to talk. Luca quickly prepared to grab the topic before Phyllis spoke.
"Of course she is a beauty" Phyllis stroked her long golden hair very unconventionally and said slightly narcissistically.
"ha!?"
Luca and Kallen looked at Phyllis blankly at the same time.
¡¾Although I know she is a bit narcissistic, but £® £® ¡¿Luca's face is almost infinitely close to the word "‡å".
"I'm kidding" Phyllis' originally calm expression suddenly relaxed, and a shy blush appeared on her face. She was really cute and pitiful.
"Of course I am the blind date of this beast."
"Who is the beast?"
"What!?" Kallen turned back and stared at Luca coldly.
"Listen to me" Luka tried to keep his voice as low as possible, but he no longer had much hope in his heart.
"That's right, he is just a beast, I have Ugh!" Suddenly, Phyllis covered her lips, looking like she was about to vomit.
"Could it be that!?" Kallen's face turned black and she held Luca's collar with both hands. "He is indeed a beast, Lu! K! Ka! Er! De!"
"Wait! How is that possible? She and I just met for the first time today?" Luka defended hurriedly.
"Hey! You too, we have no grudges or grudges" He turned to Felice and yelled.
"Isn't it? We have already spoken!" Phyllis suddenly raised her head, her face full of innocence.
"What kind of reason is this?"
"Didn't the book say that as long as you talk to animals, you will get pregnant?"
"" Kallen and Luca stopped at the same time and looked at Phyllis again as if he had an opportunity.
¡°You should stop pretending to be natural at this time!!¡±
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
The door opened and Nishimiya squinted at the person entering the room.
I saw a young man with a soft appearance and long hair that almost reached the floor walked in carrying a large suitcase. The other party glanced at him lightly, and then walked to the seat directly opposite him without looking away.
Putting the heavy suitcase on the table, after opening it, there was actually a box full of books.
The young man ignored himself, just took out a book and began to look at the book in his hand quietly.
¡¾Ignore me? ¡¿Nishimiya was slightly stunned, but at a loss what to do about this unexpected situation.
"This is better and saves a lot of trouble. ¡¿
On the other side, Kamyu, who had just sat down, looked at the other person like a bookworm girl, holding a book "Mechanical Simulation Neural Transmission" in both hands and sitting on the chair, reading with concentration.
¡¾What's happening here? ¡¿Kamiyu was also confused for a moment.
¡¾No matter what the opponent's plan is, in short, it will still be based on the plan.Let's plan. ¡¿
Just like that, the whole room was filled with a sense of tranquility that shouldn't exist, with only the sounds of pages turning and pencils writing notes coming from time to time.
Time passed by slowly, and half an hour had passed before I knew it.
¡¾What on earth is this? Is this a blind date hotel or a reading room in a library? ¡¿
Kamyu and Nishimiya thought in their hearts at the same time.
As the saying goes, curiosity is the biggest driving force that drives people to explore. It is also said that when the situation exceeds their expectations and develops towards weird situations, the more people can't suppress their curiosity to explore.
Just like now, the two people who originally thought they would be entangled by each other, after suffering unexpected neglect, their self-esteem as the superior one made them feel that they were being slighted.
For half an hour, the two of them had been secretly observing each other's actions for countless words.
¡¾I know, she must have studied my information, this must be a strategy to attract my attention. He actually planned such a way to suit his needs with great ingenuity. He really has a way of doing it. ¡¿Kamiyu covered his expression with a book and thought silently.
¡¾I understand, as the other party's identity, it is easy to find out my information. So, do you want to start with my interests? He actually came up with such an interesting way, even if he hates it, he has to praise it. ¡¿Nishimiya lowered his head, his eyes stayed on the book, but his thoughts had drifted away.
It is a coincidence. In order to prevent his daughter from being disliked as a research freak and a nerd, the Duke deliberately hid the part about hobbies in the information.
Similarly, Schneizel didn¡¯t know what kind of considerations he was in, and he did not tell the other party that Camillo was extremely interested in books and research.
So much so that now both of them think that the other party is just using this method to attract their attention.
¡¾But that's okay. Anyway, for such a prominent person, it is definitely just pretending to understand here after reading two easy-to-understand basic books. ] A slight sneer appeared on Nishimiya's face.
¡¾The theory of spiritual power interfering with the material world? Don't be ridiculous. You have to pretend to be professional and reliable. Even Schr?dinger's cat doesn't understand anything. Let me dismantle you. ¡¿
Nishimiya clasped his hands together and closed the book in his hands.
And Kamyu on the opposite side.
¡¾Please, mechanical simulation neurotransmission, this is not something that a young lady like you can play with. It is better to go back and see what advanced mechanical engineering is talking about! ¡¿Kamiyu sighed slightly
¡¾Although this is too much for a woman, for the sake of my freedom, I am sorry. ¡¿
If Mi Lei had been present at this time, she would have shouted, "It's actually a 'tiring' tactic! I didn't expect that someone could understand my heart to such a subtle extent, and flexibly use the principle of cold first and then heat to make the two People naturally make contact.¡±
"I said, please don't force yourself so much. It doesn't matter if you don't understand. It's wrong to pretend to understand if you don't understand." Kamyu said first.
¡°You are the one, do you need me to explain to you what Schr?dinger¡¯s cat is?¡± Nishimiya¡¯s words were few, but extremely sharp.
"Hahaha"
"Hehehe"
The sound of sneers without the slightest hint of a smile quickly filled the entire room, and the cold meaning made the water in the cup feel like it was about to freeze.
Outside the door. £® £®
"What's going on? It's been half an hour, and there's no sound at all?" The Duke put his ear to the door without caring about his identity, wanting to hear what was going on inside.
"Yes" Although Cornelia did not make such a move, she was extremely anxious in her heart. There was no movement for a whole half hour, and even Cornelia couldn't help but feel uneasy.
Suddenly, a huge quarrel erupted inside. Although I could only vaguely hear sensitive words such as rubbish and ugly, it was enough to make the Duke panic.
"How come there's a sudden quarrel? It was just fine" As he said that, he actually wanted to rush in directly.
But he was suddenly stopped by Cornelia.
"Please wait a moment, Your Majesty the Duke, this is the way for young people to communicate their feelings. Let's wait a little longer."
Just kidding, Cornelia is feeling happy right now, how can she let him rush in and mess up the matter now? No matter what, he will wait until the situation is at its most serious before appearing. That way, she can feel at ease.
Time flies by, and the old Duke can be said to beAs the days passed, I felt like I was sitting on pins and needles, getting up from the sofa, sitting down again, and then getting up again.
And the quarrel inside not only showed no sign of stopping, but became more intense. After another half hour. £® £® £®
"How could this happen? It's just a blind date! The worst we can do is not get along!" The old Duke couldn't sit still anymore, opened the door and rushed in.
"The power of the secondary drive is usually not able to be loaded by the Sakurashi drive furnace, which will end the problem of the power source again. What follows is the enlargement of the body caused by the expansion of power. The body is more than ten meters high. Adding such three levels of motivation is totally worth the loss." Camillo's voice first reached the ears of the Duke who opened the door.
"Then what about your mental coordinator? The driver's nerves are already tense during combat, and ambiguous brain waves are everywhere. What's more, it is a period of relaxation in non-combat conditions. The slightest distraction will cause the body to be unable to distinguish , becoming an immovable target.¡±
Even the old Duke has never seen such an emotional Nishinomiya.
¡°Well, stop arguing now!¡±
"Shut up!" Unexpectedly, the old Duke's persuasion caused the two of them to turn their heads at the same time and shout in tacit agreement.
"Eh" The old Duke and Cornelia at the door stopped breathing at the same time, and then looked at each other.
"Nishigong, forget it, it doesn't matter even if you don't want to get married, your father will not force you anymore." The old Duke always felt sorry for his daughter and began to regret arranging this blind date.
¡¾Eh? What on earth was I doing just now? ¡¿Kamiyu turned around at this time, and he actually started to quarrel with others.
¡¾But fortunately, the goal has been achieved. £® £® ] Wiped off the cold sweat, and then quietly thought about Cornelia giving a thumbs up.
"What did you say? Father." Nishimiya was a little confused as to why his father suddenly said that.
"Aren't you unwilling to get married? Since you don't want to, I won't force you"
"When did I say I won't marry?" Nishimiya's answer stunned the old Duke, and even Camille and Cornelia froze at the same time.
"You mean"
"Married!"
"Eh!!!"
I saw that Camillo¡¯s thumb had not been completely retracted, and his entire expression was completely embarrassed, and the same was true for Cornelia. £® £® ££££££££££££££££££££
I have been writing in a style recently, so painful, a 3000 -word text used me for 6 hours
??
Lelouch of Random Chapter 084
[What on earth is Karen doing? It's too slow] Although Lelouch was silent from the beginning, this did not mean that he had infinite patience.
"Zi~~Zi~~Zi~~" Suddenly, the radio began to make noise before dialing, and the next moment Karen's voice appeared in the communication.
"Karen, how is the situation?"
However
"Luka, what is going on!?" Kallen's angry roar made Lelouch and others feel numb.
"Karen!? Why are you here?" The strange man's panicked voice came faintly.
¡¾Luca? Her fianc¨¦? ¡¿ Lelouch has conducted a special investigation on Kallen's information. As his assistant who will be his right-hand man, it is impossible for him not to conduct a comprehensive investigation on Kallen. Lelouch immediately thought of Kallen's fianc¨¦ who was a Knight of the Round Table.
¡¾I heard that this time the Knight of the Round Table came to Area 11 as Camillo's bodyguard. Schneizel was really generous for his younger brother. but¡¿
"who is she?"
"she is"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
"Of course I am the blind date of this beast" The conversations of several people came from the communication, making everyone in the Black Knights not sure what expressions to use to face them.
¡¾Karen, hurry up and set your goal. Do you think you are the heroine in the prime eight o'clock slot now? ? ] The meridians on Lelouch's forehead were hopping, as if they were about to explode at any moment.
¡°I have a fianc¨¦e but I¡¯m still having sex outside. That¡¯s why Bunitania is a talented person¡± Suddenly, Tamashiro¡¯s voice was inserted into the communication.
"No, judging from the appearance of the third-party female character, maybe this is just a misunderstanding." Another person also interjected and retorted.
"How is that possible? One look at the weak and panicked tone of that guy named Luca and you can tell that he has a guilty conscience."
¡¾You guys, please stop it! Do you really think you are broadcasting live at the Golden Theater? ¡¿Just when Lelouch wanted to shout out to stop.
"You guys should stop it! We are on a combat mission now." Shan Yao gave full play to his role as a second-in-command, playing the dark side when necessary.
"I am so sorry"
Lelouch finally showed a look of satisfaction, but
"Very good, everyone should focus on the task as soon as possible!" After Shan finished speaking, he suddenly coughed softly.
"By the way, although I have no experience, I personally think that the guy named Luca should be regarded as an innocent party." This may be the comment made by him, who is also M.
¡¾Fan! Because of such a gossipy personality, District 11 was occupied by Bunitania. ] Lelouch's face was ashen. Only now did he really feel the magical effect of the mask.
"Who are you?" Kallen looked seriously at Phyllis, who was holding her chin in one hand and looking at her with a look on her face.
"Should I ask who he is?" Phyllis did not answer Kallen's question, but turned to look in Luca's direction.
"Is it His Highness Camillo? Or Luca?"
"Eh!?" Luka was shocked. "How do you know?"
"Of course I know, she screamed so loudly that a deaf person could almost hear her."
"It's over" Luka suddenly held his head and started crying in distress
"Huh? What happened?" Kallen has not yet reacted to the current situation.
"As a result, the relationship between the Duke of Elster's family and His Royal Highnesses Camille and Schneizel will be completely deadlocked. And my future will also" Luca raised his head and stared pitifully. With Phyllis.
"what to do?"
"How do I know?" Phyllis poured herself a cup of black tea very calmly, and then said in a nonchalant tone, "Whether the relationship between her family and the royal family in Nishinomiya is at loggerheads or not is not something I can do. decided."
¡°!?¡± Luka looked at Phyllis in shock.
"Could it be that you are not"
"Have I ever said that I am Nishimiya himself?" Phyllis looked back at Luca with that joking look.
"" The whole room suddenly fell into silence.
"You should have said this from the beginning!!!" Luca's roar once again echoed through the entire Babylon Building.
And the Black Knights ambushing nearby
"The intelligence is wrong, the mission is terminated immediately, everyone evacuates according to the planned route!" Lelouch ordered while holding back his anger.
"What is this? Gathering so many people, spending so much time?You put so much effort into watching this weekend show at 8 o'clock? "The self-deprecating words couldn't help but come out of Lelouch's mouth no matter what.
He has no intention of thinking about where Kamyu himself is. Up to now, they have missed the best opportunity. It seems that more efforts are needed to understand people's hearts.
??????????????????????????????????????????
"Married" Nisigong's words shocked the whole room.
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
"Did I stay in the laboratory for a long time and I was overworked and had auditory hallucinations?" Kamiyu didn't expect why the other party's attitude would change so much, so he rubbed his ears suspiciously.
"This is not okay. Your Highness is suffering from such severe symptoms of auditory hallucinations at such a young age. This is something only an old man like me can have. It seems as if he heard something just now." The Duke also rubbed one ear, haha Laughed loudly.
"If all three people heard it at the same time, is it still an auditory hallucination?" Cornelia poured cold water on the two of them with a serious look.
"Eh" Camille and the old Duke were stunned at the same time.
"It's annoying, Sister Huang. Isn't there another symptom called collective auditory hallucinations? Sighit hurts" Kamiyu, who was still quibbling proudly just now, held his head and cried out in pain.
"Enough is enough. How long do you want to escape reality?" Although Cornelia was very unwilling in her heart, from the perspective of the royal family and a woman, Camillo's attitude was a bit too much.
"If possible, I hope to escape until the end of the world." Camillo's muttering was naturally exchanged for another scream from Cornelia.
"A man must have the backbone of a man and be brave enough to take responsibility!"
¡¾Obviously this is a problem between both parties, right? Even though I haven't agreed yet, it seems like everything has been decided? ¡¿Kamiyu learned to be smart this time and just vomited in his heart. It's a pity that he ignored one problem, that is, his defense became ineffective.
On the other side, the old Duke pulled Nishimiya and said quickly in a low voice, "UmNishimiya, aren't you thinking about it? This is a life-long matter that concerns you"
"I have already decided." Nishimiya's answer was very authentic.
"Instead of having to arrange blind dates with all kinds of people for me, Father, it's better for me to choose the one I like now."
[It's so noisy, is it pretty good? ¡¿The old Duke thought that Nishimiya was just perfunctory with him.
"But didn't you guys have a very fierce quarrel just now?"
"That's just some academic discussion." When Nishimiya said this, he finally showed an interesting expression.
"I'm really lucky. This way I can get more inspiration and speed up the progress of future research and design, and even staying up late reading and doing experiments will not bring any dissatisfaction to my future husband. Such a candidate is unique. Ah. (Dr. Lloyd is also considered one.)"
¡¾Are you choosing a fianc¨¦ or an assistant? ¡¿The old Duke was sweating.
"I never expected that a prince would have such high attainments in science." However, Nishimiya's next words made the old Duke slightly confused.
"Of course, His Highness Camiyu is a recognized genius, and his reputation in the scientific community is known to everyone."
"Father, did you say his name is Kamiyu?" Nishimiya's face showed a hint of surprise.
"That's right."
¡°That Camillo El Bunitania, His Royal Highness the Tenth Prince?¡±
The old Duke nodded numbly.
"I didn't expect it to be him!" Speaking of which, Nishimiya felt that the old Duke was too wordy, so when the old Duke informed Nishimiya about the information about his blind date, he started to read a book by himself. What the old Duke said was completely irrelevant. Didn't listen.
¡¾It¡¯s been a long time, but you two have been chatting for so long without even introducing yourself by each other¡¯s names? ¡¿The old Duke had the urge to hit the wall.
¡¾etc. £® £® ¡¿The old Duke suddenly woke up.
¡¾I want to find her a fianc¨¦, originally I wanted to pull her out of experiments and books, but if it is His Highness Camillo. £® £® £® ¡¿When he thought that the two of them were together, the old Duke suddenly felt bad.
However, Nishimiya had already moved in the direction of Kamyu.
¡°Then, please take care of me from now on, my future husband-in-law.¡±
"Wait a minute" Kamiyu couldn't help but push back a big step, "We just met today, we don't even know each other's names, and our personalities are even more??No understanding at all. "
"Isn't the discussion just now a good mutual understanding?"
¡¾It¡¯s just some research discussions. ¡¿Although Kamiyu's heart is shouting like this, he is still suffering and cannot express it.
"As for the name, it's even simpler. Do you dare to say that you don't know my name?" Nishimiya's words made Camille suddenly speechless. However, Nishimiya herself couldn't help but blush when she said this, which happened to be her case.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? noticed Nishimiya¡¯s eyes constantly glaring at him, and Kamiyu, who was about to continue to argue, suddenly had a realization.
¡¾yes! As long as you are engaged, you no longer need to be urged by the imperial brother. ¡¿The thick list of candidates is still fresh in Kamyu¡¯s memory.
"Moreover, she can be considered a like-minded person in terms of interests and academics. When necessary, she can also pretend to date, which can not only help people clear their doubts, but also discuss things together. ¡¿
After changing her thoughts, Kamiyu, who originally had no ill feelings toward Nishimiya, began to look at her in a friendly manner, and then opened her mouth.
"That's good! It's a deal No, I agreed."
"It's a pleasure to work with youNo, please take more care of me in the future."
The two looked at each other and smiled, as if they were profiteers who had just made a huge profit.
¡¾Isn¡¯t this too fast? ] Cornelia and the old Duke looked at the two of them at the same time, always filled with an indescribable awkwardness in their hearts.
"Forget it, do as you like." After thinking for a long time, the old Duke suddenly felt that he had caught up with the times and could only lament.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
No inspiration, no inspiration. Why did you start to run out of inspiration after returning to China?
Lelouch of Random Chapter 085
"Is this really good?" On the car ride back, Cornelia couldn't help but ask after pondering for a while.
Although anyone with a discerning eye can see that Kamyu agreed to be engaged to Nishimiya, the two parties only reached a secret agreement to avoid being disturbed by such annoying trivial matters in the future.
But an upper-class engagement is no child¡¯s play after all. The identities of both parties determine that this engagement will never become a farce. In other words, the two of them had to pretend to be real in the end.
Although the imperial family did not limit the number of male marriage partners, this result still made Cornelia feel very frustrated.
"It doesn't matter. At least there is no combination of interests between us. It will be very easy to divide or make up in the future. Even if we are destined to get married in the future, no one can control anyone." Kamyu slowly closed the book in his hand. He rubbed the bridge of his nose.
Because of today¡¯s farce, Kamiyu has been tormented by everyone these days. Coupled with this unexpected result, even he couldn¡¯t help but feel tired and sleepy afterwards.
"You are making fun of your future life." Cornelia couldn't help but scolded.
In her mind, since she doesn¡¯t like it, there¡¯s no need to force it, just refuse it directly. Procrastinating like this will only hurt yourself and those around you in the end.
"In the future?" Kamyu closed his eyes and murmured in a tired tone, "I have never considered such a thing."
This blind date was arranged by Schneizel, and during the whole process, Kamiyu could feel that Schneizel had "exhausted all the traps" for him. In just one hour of blind date, Kamyu could feel that Nishimiya was very similar to him in most aspects.
He already understood why Schneizel wanted to help the two of them. Regardless of appearance, identity, status or personality, it can be said that Schneizel is his best spouse. The Nishinomiya family also has considerable power in the empire, so they will naturally become the target of wooing them.
But for Kamyu, he really didn¡¯t think about his future life.
Although I have lived here for seventeen years, I seem to have regained the feeling of living as a human being. However, he never thought that he could stay here for a lifetime. After all, he was different from humans. After this weird seal was unlocked, there would be no so-called future.
¡°Alas~~¡± Cornelia sighed helplessly after hearing this.
Although the children of the royal family are all precocious, it is really too difficult for a 17-year-old boy to think about his future relationships and life.
At this moment, Cornelia suddenly heard a slight and even breathing sound beside her ears, and a little weight was gently placed on the end of her shoulders.
??Actually, Cornelia already knew what happened without looking.
"What a child who doesn't know how to take care of himself." Cornelia looked at Camillo with some distress.
It¡¯s no secret among close people that Kamyu¡¯s schedule is very chaotic. It is normal to stay up late continuously, and people usually fall asleep naturally after falling into extreme sleepiness.
"Please slow down a little and be steady." After telling the driver, Cornelia lowered the fender of the back seat of the car.
The arms passed through Kamyu's back, and with a little force, Kamyu's light body was quietly held in his arms. He leaned the extremely soft face completely on his shoulder, and slowly pressed his face against the slightly cold blue hair, rubbing it invisibly.
As if coaxing a child to sleep, his palms patted Kamyu's back gently and rhythmically.
At this moment, the communication in the car started to ring.
"Your Highness Cornelia" Dalton's head appeared on the screen in the car.
"Iswhat happened?" Dalton, who originally had something to say, found that Cornelia was holding the sleeping Camillo. As a soldier, he immediately subconsciously thought of the suffering between the two. Attacked, and Kamyu reached out and was seriously injured and fell into coma.
"It's nothing, I'm just too tired." Cornelia followed Dalton's eyes and glanced at Camillo and immediately explained, "What's the matter?"
"By the way, people from the Intelligence Ministry have discovered clues about the Japan Liberation Front. Major General Katase, the commander of the Japan Liberation Front, is preparing to flee overseas, and at the same time, he is carrying a large amount of liquid cherry stone as escape funds."
"Oh?" Cornelia suddenly showed an interested expression.
"Is the news reliable?"
"The Ministry of Intelligence has confirmed that the information is absolutely reliable, and the people within the Japan Liberation Front are now shaken"
"Does that mean there was a traitor deliberately betraying him? I'm afraid the Japanese Liberation Front has been split into several pieces now, right? "Cornelia immediately understood the meaning of Dalton's words.
"exactly."
¡°Let¡¯s discuss this matter in detail after I get back.¡± Looking at Camillo who was still asleep, Cornelia lowered her voice and ended the conversation.
Kyoto Central
"The Japanese Liberation Front is divided, and other resistance organizations are simply useless. If this continues, sooner or later they will be cannibalized by Cornelia. Is Japan's hope just extinguished?"
"It's too early to say that. Although he is on the run, isn't Todo still alive?"
"But what can they do if they have lost their arms?"
"I didn't expect Cornelia's wrist to be so powerful." At the meeting of the six families in Kyoto, several elderly people were worried at the moment.
"Aren't there still people who can be used?" Suddenly, a delicate female voice came, and the girl in palace clothes who spoke was none other than Kagura.
"The Black Knights? You've been caring about Zero ever since he came on the scene! Last time, you didn't hesitate to give the Black Knights a lot of supplies, but it's a pity that they suffered a lot of losses after the Battle of Narita." One of the old men looked up. Hail to Kagura.
"But it is an indisputable fact that the general once forced Cornelia into a difficult situation during the battle." Kagura looked calm and did not take the old man's provocation seriously.
"Just one Guren II and eight Braigai can achieve such a result against Cornelia's army of more than 300 Knightmare. Doesn't that mean something?"
"However, leaving everything to this unknown person who doesn't even want to meet you can never make people feel at ease."
"In that case"
????????????????????????????????????????
"Welcome back!" As soon as Kamyu returned to the room, he was bumped into by a green figure, and the young man's tired expression was suddenly awakened by shock.
He had clearly felt that the clothes on his body were wet after being pressed against the girl's skin. The girl's long green hair was still dripping with drops of water. The hand subconsciously placed on the girl's back only felt cold and wet. Delicate touch.
¡°Obviously, the other party must have just gotten out of the bath. After hearing his voice, he didn¡¯t even put a towel around him and just rushed out.
The latter obviously felt no shame at all about this situation, but instead showed a cheerful smile to Camillo.
Looking at this smile, Kamyu, who was about to be angry, suddenly stopped and just pretended to be angry and scolded.
"How could you rush out like this? What should a girl do if she rushes out naked and is seen by others?"
¡°But they said, don¡¯t men like girls to greet them like this?¡± C.C replied with an innocent look.
"Them?"
"Well, it's Mia and the others"
¡¾What kind of weird concepts did they teach? ¡¿Kamiyu secretly complained in his heart that his personal guards took advantage of his free time in the past two days to instill incorrect common sense into C.C, which was already a blank piece of paper.
"Could it be that it made you angry?" C.C's eyelashes began to tremble slightly, and her eyes flashed with sparkling light.
"Anyway, remember from now on that this kind of thing is wrong." Kamyu sighed softly.
"Also, go dry yourself quickly, be careful if you catch a cold." Although he knew that C.C would never get sick, he really couldn't think of an excuse now.
"Your Highness" The words coming from behind made Kamyu feel a little embarrassed. He almost forgot that Monica had been following him.
C.C stuck out his head, glanced at Monica, and immediately retracted his head into Camillo's arms after realizing he was a stranger.
And after Monica saw C.C¡¯s face, she was also stunned. She will never forget this face. She teased her so much back then that she chased the person she had been chasing for many years (It has been eight years, have you still forgotten the teasing?)
"Kyoto really handed over a troublesome task." Lelouch casually threw the letter on the table.
"However, if you refuse, it will affect our future development." Ogiya understood that Kyoto's request was a bit overwhelming.
"This is just a stupid way to die. Our relationship with Kyoto is just a cooperative relationship, not a superior-subordinate relationship." Lelouch replied disdainfully.
Although he understands that if the Black Knights want to develop, they cannot do without Kyoto's assistance, but it is not right to obey Kyoto's orders like this.?Wanted.
"Huh?" At this moment, Lelouch's eyes were attracted by a resume report.
¡¾ Diethardt? It looks like it can be used. ] Lelouch's brain began to spin at high speed, weighing the pros and cons.
"I will consider this matter."
Shan Hesitantly glanced at Zero's dressed up Lelouch and left the room. He still didn't understand why Zero suddenly changed his mind.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Yesterday I went to see my grandpa. The old man¡¯s health was not good. He had kidney necrosis and lost immunity. He went away in the morning and had a fever again in the afternoon. It has been going on for a month. I always feel that dragging things along like this is a kind of suffering for the elderly.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 086
"It's you!" Monica couldn't help shouting loudly.
Monica couldn¡¯t forget the appearance of the person in front of her even if she wanted to.
8 years ago, the guy who kept teasing me was also the goal that I vowed to surpass (in terms of figure). Finally, and most importantly, she is Monica's biggest enemy.
Her prince rarely showed interest in women, but she had felt it a long time ago that his prince paid too much attention to this woman. As a woman, her intuition told her that Kamyu's attention went beyond what he said, which was just using the other person. This, of course, gave her a sense of crisis.
"Huh?" C.C was frightened by the sudden and slightly menacing shout. She quickly buried her head in Kamyu's arms and said in a trembling voice.
"Excuse medo we know each other?"
"What role are you pretending to play this time? I will never be deceived." Monica walked directly to C.C and wanted to pull her out.
"Okay, don't make trouble." Feeling that the girl in his arms was like a frightened and helpless deer, clinging to his lapel tightly, treating himself as the last resort, Camiyu opened his mouth to dissuade Monica.
"You too, you can catch a cold with this look, go and wipe it off quickly." He lowered his head and told C.C, who was still naked, to help her avoid Monica temporarily.
At this moment, C.C wanted to stay far away from that fierce-looking woman, nodded quickly, and then quickly ran to his room.
¡°Alas~~¡± Kamiyu looked at his wet clothes with a wry smile.
¡¾This is considered a guest appearance as a bath towel, right? ¡¿
"Your Highness" Monica stared at Kamyu closely, hoping to get an explanation.
"Heh you should have a rough idea of ??what she looked like when you saw her, right?" Camiyu replied, looking at the location of C.C's room.
"Eh?"
"How should I put it? Because some accidents happened, her memory and mental state have almost returned to what they were when she was a child."
"" Monica was silent for a while, and then she said quietly, "She didn't pretend to be like this on purpose to deceive you, right?"
It seems that Monica suffered a lot from C.C when she was a child.
¡°It has been authenticated and it is indeed genuine.¡±
"Humph, I didn't expect that such a unruly woman could be such a timid and obedient girl. I really don't know how she became like that." Although she accepted this reason, Monica said Somewhat reluctant.
[Monica, if you were like her and had been wandering in this world for 400 years, and had seen all the darkness in the world, and could not even find relief, maybe you would become like her. . ¡¿Kamiyu said silently in his heart.
This kind of thing cannot be understood without personal experience.
"ThatMonica"
"Yes, Your Highness." Monica heard Kamyu's call and immediately waited for the next instructions.
However, after waiting for a long time, nothing happened, only Kamiyu¡¯s smiling eyes kept looking at him.
"JustjustI was really rude just now." Monica suddenly understood why the smile in Camiyu's eyes was.
As one of the twelve knights of the round table in the empire, her behavior just now was not in line with the style of a knight at all, but like a gossiping noble lady. When she thought of this, Monica's face suddenly turned red with shame, and she lowered her head. His head was almost sinking into his chest.
"Haha This is the first time I have seen Monica with such a cute appearance." Kamiyu couldn't help but stretched out his hands to touch the blush on Monica's face.
"Your Highness Your Highness" Monica was still blushing and did not dare to look up at Kamyu, but the uneasiness in her heart receded. She knew that His Highness still loved and protected her as always.
¡°Can you pick up a change of clothes for me?¡±
The soft smile coupled with the gentle tone clearly meant that they had only been separated for a few months, but it seemed like years had passed. This extremely familiar tone made Monica feel extremely warm in her heart.
"Yes, go right away."
However, before she left, as if she refused to admit defeat, she followed C.C's example and hugged Kamyu, while burying her face in his arms, breathing in the breath of infatuation, and was reluctant to leave her for a while. open.
The next day
"Huh? Is this an order for me?" Suzaku asked in shock, "Will Your Highness not participate in the arrest of Katase this time?"
"Of course, the Japanese Liberation Front has little strength, so there is nothing to worry about. Besides, Princess Cornelia is an expert in marching and fighting. It would be an insult to a layman like me to pay too much attention to her." Kamyu said without looking up from the computer.
"And this order was given by the imperial sister herself, which shows that your strength has been initially recognized by them."
"But, after all, I am your direct subordinate."
¡°Being under Princess Cornelia¡¯s staff is better than being under mine. There are many more opportunities for promotion. For you, this is the place to show off your skills.¡±
"But, I don't want to use this method" Suzaku seemed to feel that such a choice was suspected of seeking glory from the Lord.
"What is your goal?" Kamyu finally stopped what he was doing and looked at Suzaku with calm eyes.
"Of course" At this point, Suzaku suddenly froze.
"Then let's get ahead as soon as possible. After all, our power is still very weak." After saying that, Kamyu continued to start his work.
"However, I cannot agree with the results obtained using incorrect methods."
"There is no incorrect way, because I agreed." Kamyu's eyes were full of honesty.
Suzaku was stunned for a while before excitedly bowing to Kamyu, "Thank you very much."
"Your Highness" At this moment, Cecil brought a cup of coffee.
"Well" Cecil seemed to have something to say. He hesitated several times, and finally, with a cruel heart, he asked, "Please forgive me for being so bold, how was the result of your highness's blind date?"
In order to refuse this blind date, a group of people made plans behind the scenes, but Camillo and Cornelia both kept silent about the result after they came back, and Luca was unwilling to reveal even a word (of course, this happened) , He didn¡¯t want to make it public.), Cecil felt uneasy in his heart.
"Ah? Unfortunately I can't refuse" Kamiyu hesitated for a while, but decided to speak out. Anyway, there is no point in hiding this kind of thing, and the royal family will announce it soon.
"The engagement ceremony will be held after I return to my home country."
This answer made everyone silent for a while, because they really didn¡¯t know whether they should be respectful or sad. And Cecil's eyes flashed with a dim light.
"Okay, we must complete the debugging in the next few days. We have scheduled a test." Kamyu clapped his hands, ended this cold topic, and ordered the staff to start debugging data on his body.
The 12-meter-long jet-black machine occupies one-third of the entire laboratory. Its tall body and deep color tone are full of a towering sense of oppression.
"test?"
"Yes, the opponent is a next-generation machine developed by the empire itself." Kamyu smiled mysteriously.
"Ohthat's really exciting." Lloyd adjusted his glasses and smiled expectantly. Obviously he also wanted his Lancelot to compete.
"of course"
??¡
"It seems that Kyoto's request is really irresistible." Lelouch looked at the document in his hand sent by Diethardt as a certificate of joining the group, and unconsciously showed a slight sneer.
As a Bunitanian, but you want to join this anti-Bunitanian organization composed of most of the colonial people, without a decent greeting gift, of course you will not be trusted.
"Can you guarantee reliability?" Lelouch confirmed as Diethardt.
"As journalists like us, we all have our own unique sources of intelligence. This matter about the tenth prince is not a secret. The relevant departments are already preparing to form a special team."
Diethalt¡¯s answer made Lelouch very satisfied.
¡¾That is to say, he was hindered by these mundane affairs and could not free his hands¡¿
Lelouch is actually overly worried. The real governor of District 11 is Cornelia, and Camillo is just a registered military police chief. If it weren't for the fact that several incidents were very important, there would be no chance of a direct conflict between the two. It would be too much.
It¡¯s just that several of Lelouch¡¯s actions were sabotaged by Kamiyu by chance, so he had to keep a close eye on Kamiyu.
And on the other side
A young man with white hair, wearing a pair of RoboCop-like sunglasses and a pair of slightly larger headphones on his ears, was wandering on the street with a sinister smile on his face.
"C.C, where are you? I'm here to find you" Listening to C.C's gentle voice constantly playing back in the headphones, the young man murmured to himselfstand up.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????
??The past two days have been like soaking in a wine vat. Yesterday I drank and vomited twice. My head still hurts when I woke up this morning. Damn it, how can those daddy's classmates be so good at drinking? A three-liang glass of white wine can be filled to the brim in one sip. This is totally bullying the juniors.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 087
A few days later
"Huh? This is your experimental center?" Nishimiya, led by Cecil, curiously looked at everything at the special temporary residence.
In fact, the first cooperation reached between Nishimiya and Kamyu was to conduct a practical test of the machines of both parties.
As a researcher of war weapons, there is nothing more important than understanding the true level of the works you design through actual combat.
In fact, the AS that Kamyu designed from the beginning has always been the goal that Nishimiya wanted to surpass. It has lower technical requirements than driving an AS, is more flexible than an AS, and also focuses on adaptability to the battlefield environment. If he can beat Camille's work, Nishimiya will be able to prove that his hard work has paid off.
So, just a few days later, Nishimiya transported the test machine he developed from his home country to District 11.
"They don't look very good" Nishimiya was very disappointed with the facilities in the special station. Although the equipment here could not be said to be simple, it could not be said to be advanced.
She even suspected that the other party had just found an ordinary research institute to fool her.
"Actually, the facilities here were originally only used for testing the seventh-generation Knightmare developed by Dr. Lloyd. Because His Highness suddenly came to Area 11, he made do without preparation." Cecil smiled. explained.
"That's it" Nishimiya nodded with great understanding. Of course, she was unwilling to admit that this kind of unremarkable place would be used by a person who is well-known in academia.
"Sneeze" Lloyd, who was on standby at the harbor, ready to collect data from Lancelot at any time, sneezed unexpectedly.
"What's the matter? Dr. Lloyd?" Suzaku, who was also on standby, asked with concern.
"It's nothing, maybe it's because of the strong sea breeze." Lloyd rubbed his nose and said
"What a pity! I didn't expect that the testing time would collide. I really wanted to have Lancelot compete with the seventh-generation Knightmare developed by the Estelle family."
"This is a military order, there is nothing we can do about it~" Seeing Lloyd complaining gloomily like a child, Suzaku comforted him in a funny way.
"That's right, even if Lancelot is left at the base, it will be in vain without the key Devicer."
In the special mission base
"This is it?" Nishimiya's eyes were attracted by the large and small black body.
Although it is one large and one small, even the smaller one is almost 3 meters taller than the AS, the giant among humanoid machines. The larger one is twice as long as the AS.
"Ah~ These two are the machines that will be tested today." Cecil began to introduce
"This slightly smaller one is the test machine AFD-01 that will be responsible for cooperating with your body."
"Coordinated operations? I've never heard of it" Nishimiya felt as if he had been insulted.
"This" Cecil shook his head and smiled bitterly.
"Because, if His Highness does not engage in group battles, he cannot conduct an objective and comprehensive test of this machine." When Cecil said these words, he clearly looked at the huge machine beside him.
"It?" Nishimiya followed Cecil's gaze, "This is a special machine designed by His Highness for himself. The development code is - Qi Tiandi."
"This guy, a few days ago, was saying that I designed the machine body to be so big that it could only be used as a target. Unexpectedly, he made a super large target himself." Although Nishimiya was aggrieved, there was no slightest contempt in his heart. .
How could a genius who was able to design AS at the age of 10 design such a machine that was contrary to his own ideas? Especially when she read the design information of AFD-01, she was even more shocked by the data recorded in it.
That huge power output, that kind of perfect energy system, I had only vaguely heard of rumors before. Especially when he saw that some of them were marked as unknown, Nishimiya felt a turmoil in his heart.
As a scientific researcher, she understands that no matter what kind of danger there is, it is not the most terrifying thing. What is truly terrifying is the unknown. Being able to have Kamiyu mark his abilities as unknown shows how huge the mystery is.
"What kind of monster is this?" He began to mutter to himself unconsciously.
When I thought about the need for coordinated operations to deal with Kamyu's special machine, I became even more curious about that huge machine. Now she just wants to watch the actual practice of these technologies with her own eyes.
"By the way, about the energy system"
"I'm sorry" As soon as Nishimiya opened his mouth, Cecil began to refuse.
Although Nishimiya is Kamiyu¡¯s fianc¨¦e in name only, the two of them know the real situation best. It was extremely rude to directly ask for access to the design materials, but I didn't expect the other party to refuse so directly.
"His Highness said that if the principle of this energy system spreads, it will definitely cause a world-wide energy revolution."
"Then, isn't this more appropriate"
"However, the same principle, in the hands of different people, will evolve into a weapon that destroys the world."
Nishimiya was stunned for a moment, but then he felt relieved. The so-called conservation of energy and mass means that for an energy system that can produce such powerful energy, there is no reason why its internal motion principles should be calm and gentle.
Nishimiya was born with a passion for machinery, so he couldn't help but step in. He wanted to take a closer look at this machine, but
"Ah~" Looking up, she tripped over a not-so-thick cable under her feet and fell to the ground.
"Can the startup of ¦Ë-Driver proceed normally?"
"I'm very sorry, Your Highness, but I still can't grasp the timing to activate it."
"Wellnot being able to perform stably is indeed a problem"
¡°Ehclumsy?¡± Camiyu, who was walking towards the hangar while discussing with Jeremiah, happened to see Nishimiya falling.
"Glassesglasses" Nishimiya, who fell to the ground, did not get up. Instead, he touched his face for a while and then squinted his eyes and searched aimlessly for something on the ground.
"Natural?" Looking at Nishimiya with this appearance, Kamiyu was stunned for a while.
Nishimiya¡¯s always cold voice, coupled with his indifferent expression that doesn¡¯t easily show joy or anger, I originally thought that the other party would have a smart and strong personality, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would have such a side.
"Are you looking for this?" For Kamyu, who was extremely energetic, he just casually glanced around and easily discovered the inconspicuous contact lens.
When he came to Nishimiya, he squatted down slightly and handed the lens in his hand to her.
"Hmm" Nishimiya, who hesitated without his glasses and had poor eyesight, frowned and narrowed his eyes to a slit. It took him a while to confirm the object in the other person's hand.
"AhThank you very much." Nishimiya put on his glasses and realized that the person in front of him turned out to be Kamiyu.
"The test site is ready and can be carried out at any time" Kamyu just smiled casually and stretched out his hand to pull her up.
"Hmm" Nishimiya returned to his usual calm expression.
Although Kamiyu was mentally prepared, looking at Nishimiya hanging far behind him, he felt helpless in his heart. He can walk so slowly that he can no longer be described as an athletic idiot.
"I'm so sorry for being such a sports idiot!" After noticing Kamiyu's gaze, Nishimiya finally showed a hint of dissatisfaction.
"Actually, I don't mind, but if we keep going at this speed, I'm afraid today's test will inevitably fail." As he said that, he picked up Nishimiya and quickened his pace.
"Eh~~~" A white machine parked nearby had a sharp blade-like decoration on its head that was particularly conspicuous. In the cockpit, a girl with long blond hair watched the scene coming from the sensor with interest. .
"I said they were just using each other to avoid trouble, but I didn't expect the development to be slow."
This is a vast forest. The dark machine has long steel wings and slowly floats in the sky. It is surrounded by dozens of small black cone-shaped objects following closely around it.
"With such a swaggering appearance, aren't you worried about being ambushed?" Nishimiya in the observation room was very puzzled.
The terrain for this battle was personally selected by her. In order to ensure the advantages of the machine she designed, she specially selected this jungle terrain where cover and concealment were very easy.
"Such a blatant look makes people wonder how to start." In the cockpit, the blond girl was staring at the top of her ceiling and tapping the armrest with her fingertips, with a depressed expression on her face.
The originally white body did not show any signs of movement in the jungle, except for the occasional ripples that were not easily noticeable due to the light.
"Can someone please go and test it out?" He opened the communication and said in a very casual tone.
At this moment, countless violent explosions burst out from the woods.A barrage of artillery fire was fired at the giant in the air.
For this actual combat test, Nishimiya also arranged a number of simple intelligent autonomous weapons in the woods. This was out of habitual caution. After all, both parties did not understand the performance of the other party's body. It is normal to be able to use various means to find out some details about the other party.
I saw the black cone-shaped object surrounding Qi Tian Emperor suddenly expanding in the sky. The 12 wing feathers formed a circular array, completely surrounding Qi Tian Emperor, and the light green light shield blocked all the artillery.
"Funnel" He closed his eyes lightly, and Kamyu spat out the words softly. The same black cone-shaped objects continued to fall out of the wings behind the body, and after falling into the woods, they seemed to disappear silently. It just fell off.
However, in the control video in front of him, dozens of light points were constantly changing positions rapidly.
Suddenly his eyes opened suddenly, and bursts of emerald green light began to bloom in the forest.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????
Suddenly, I discovered that among the total word count of anime fans, except for the first three which are original animation novels and the other one which is a collection found on Baidu Tieba, this book is already the number one anime fan. £® £® £® £® Want to scatter flowers? (Why do I feel like I have nothing left to pursue every time I think about this)
Lelouch of Random Chapter 088
"What are those!?" Nishimiya looked at the wing-mounted weapons flying in the air, rushing into the jungle in an instant, and annihilating the automatic weapons that kept firing one by one.
"It doesn't look like a sickle hook, there is no connecting cable. It doesn't look like a missile either, and its flight trajectory is also very strange."
Nishimiya didn¡¯t know how to describe this kind of flight trajectory. The movement trajectory was irregular, but the calculated results surprised her. They were all the shortest distance. Each wing is like an intelligent creature, avoiding all obstacles, then accurately identifying the target and destroying it.
"Funnel, equipped with an aeronautical system, is a micro-weapon integrating attack and defense."
"I know all this" Nishimiya looked at the information in his hand and interrupted Cecil's explanation.
"I just want to ask, what is in this? A new smart chip? The latest guidance program? Or is it an OS that has been programmed in advance for high-speed computing?"
¡°It¡¯s the human spirit!¡± Monica, who was leaning against the corner with her arms wrapped around each other, suddenly said.
"Eh?"
"What controls their movement, attack, and avoidance are all His Highness's mental power. In other words, this machine is only designed for His Highness and cannot be used by others."
"How is it possible? This is not a question of one or two, but hundreds" Nishimiya immediately strongly denied it.
"Of course it's impossible for ordinary people. No, even those with extraordinary talents can't do it. It's a pity that His Highness is not among them." There was a hint of joking in Monica's smile, or maybe it was proud.
¡¾Have you already encountered this kind of thing when you are just engaged? Howeverthe Twelfth Knight is a very low-key person both on the battlefield and in peacetime, and there is no sign of being dedicated to climbing the ladder. ¡¿
Nishimiya didn¡¯t know if he saw anything from Monica¡¯s smile, but he instinctively felt that there was something other than the topic in the other person¡¯s tone.
"What's the meaning?"
"His Royal Highness has been very strong mentally since he was a child. He has read more than 100,000 books when he was only 6 years old. Do you understand the reason for this?"
"100,000 copies? Impossible!" Nishimiya couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise, knowing that Monica would show her superiority even if she didn't care at this time.
The amount of reading by ordinary people is only a few hundred books in a lifetime. Thousands of books are already considered a large amount of reading, and those who can read tens of thousands of books can be called a massive amount. However, 100,000 books can only be described as a miracle, and he was only 6 years old at the time. No matter how fast he was, it would be impossible to achieve it, unless his brain was reading at the speed of a computer scanning. (The most read person in the world now is a British man named Acton, who read more than 70,000 books in his life.)
"That's right, it would be absolutely impossible for an ordinary person. But His Highness can directly scan it with mental power. It's not a book that requires thought-provoking philosophy or literature. Basically, it can be completed by scanning it with mental power."
Monica didn't say anything more. Even though the other party was already Kamiyu's fianc¨¦e, she would never tell many secrets unless Kamiyu was willing, because in her heart, they only belonged to her and Kamiyu. The secret between You, even if the other party will definitely know it in the future, but now this secret only belongs to her and Kamyu.
"Sorry" Cecil apologized to Nishimiya as he looked at Monica who turned around and walked away.
"Monica grew up with His Highness Camille. Although she should have been mentally prepared, she may still feel a sense of distrustor hostility towards Nishimiya-sama, His Highness's fianc¨¦e who suddenly appeared. ¡±
"Yes, I understand." Nishimiya just nodded lightly.
Monica Anju and the Twelfth Knight of the Round Table have no desire to climb to a higher position. So it is conceivable that if she could not obtain the position of princess, her current performance can only show that she Love each other from the bottom of my heart.
But this didn¡¯t mean anything to her. Engagement with Camillo was just a temporary strategy, and she had no intention of confronting Monica.
"Well forget it" He opened his mouth to say that after the test was over, he would conduct a comprehensive brain examination on Kamyu. Of course, he did not rule out the option of an autopsy, but Nishimiya quickly rejected this foolishness. Views.
This is not her laboratory, and the other party is a prince, not a so-called foreign stowaway who no one will notice even if he disappears.
¡¾It really looks like His Highness¡¿ Cecil secretly smiled bitterly from the side.
Although Nishimiya didn¡¯t finish what he said, Cecil, who knew Camille very well, could?I can imagine what she wanted to say.
[Your Highness Schneizel, I know you are thinking about the future of His Highness Camiyu. It is a good thing to have a like-minded wife But, do you think that His Highness Camiu's habits are in the eyes of outsiders? Not weird enough? ¡¿Suddenly I thought of Dr. Lloyd, another weirdo under Camiyu. If Camiu is such a weirdo in his future life, his personality may be distorted. (It turns out that Cecil often did things that were not common sense when she was in R2, which shows that she has also been affected.)
??????????????????????????????????????????
"Damn it, I'll get killed if I keep doing this" The blond girl was sweating in the cockpit.
The occasional explosions nearby severely tested her psychological quality.
¡¾How come the other guy hasn't made any move yet? Do you want the lady to take the lead? ¡¿
It¡¯s not that she is timid, but after seeing the power of the Funnel group and the rapid destruction of interference artillery, she can feel that once she takes the lead, she will definitely be torn into pieces by the artillery fire swarming from all directions.
At this moment, an alarm sounded inside Kamyu¡¯s body.
"High energy reaction"
You already know what it is without looking at it. The only thing that can react with high energy is the charged particle cannon.
"The AC-210 protocol is activated, the mental fluctuation external load state is open, and the peripheral transmission is performed." The black body in the sky suddenly began to unfold its entire body, revealing dark red crystal lines.
The space around Qi Tian Emperor was hazy for a while, and then quickly returned to calm.
At the same time, dozens of Funnels had surrounded Jeremiah's aircraft, and bright fire flashed from the muzzles.
"It must succeed" Jeremiah gritted his teeth, the meridians on his forehead were prominent, and he pressed the fire button in his hand.
A torrent of energy like a torrent rushed towards the Abandoned Emperor in the air. At this moment, Funnel also burst out a green beam of light towards Jeremiah. Explosions came one after another, setting off a burst of hot smoke.
"This is the last chance." At the same time as Jeremiah opened fire, the white Knightmare suddenly exerted force, accelerated and ran, then jumped high in the direction of the Qi Tian Emperor.
¡®Boom! 'The torrent of charged particle cannons hit in front of Emperor Qi Tian, ??and walls that looked like plaid patterns shone in front of Emperor Qi Tian. The seemingly not thick defense wall forcibly contained this energy wave that was said to be indestructible. In front of you, don't move even an inch.
"The speed is good, and the ability to jump to a height of 30 meters has been proven, but this performance has surpassed that of the AS, but that's it" Discovery has jumped to the side, holding up the heavy sword with both hands and slashing hard After taking off the white body, Kamyu was not surprised at all.
Six small Funnels quickly surrounded the white body, and then unfolded in reverse. A diamond-shaped light network as smooth and crystal clear as a gem surrounded it, and the white body remained motionless no matter how it attacked.
"Sir Jeremiah, can you still move?" Kamyu opened the wide area communication and asked.
"I'm very sorry, Your Highness, the blow just now and the activation of the ¦Ë-driver are currently entering a forced heat dissipation state." Jeremiah's voice sounded from below.
"Then this battle determination is suspended."
After giving such a brief order, Emperor Qi Tian also began to slowly descend to the ground. The moment he landed, a stream of white steam continued to gush out from the seams of the Qi Tian Emperor.
"Sure enough, the current replacement parts are too reluctant, and overload occurred after just such a short period of time." Kamyu, who walked out of the cabin, looked helplessly at the body under his feet.
"Hey! Let me tell you, what's going on with this cheating machine that looks like a science fiction movie?" An indifferent voice was like a mental shock, making Camillo's whole body stiffen.
Slowly turning his head, he saw a handsome pilot crawling out of the white machine body. He gently took off his helmet, and his long golden hair shone brightly under the sun.
¡ª¡ª
In the radio drama, Phyllis¡¯ CV is Hisakawa Aya
Lelouch of Random Chapter 089
'Bumping' the door is not so much being opened as it is being knocked open.
In Kamyu¡¯s territory, the only one who dares to do this is the big pink who doesn¡¯t know the importance.
As soon as Luca broke in, he naturally noticed everyone¡¯s attention, and
"Ah!!" Surprised shouts resounded in the suddenly quiet room.
"Huh?" Phyllis looked at Luca, who was stunned and pointing at himself, with a confused look on his face.
"Whywhy is this humanoid tyrannosaurus woman here?"
"It's really rude to call me a humanoid tyrannosaurus." Phyllis retorted, biting a bamboo stick, and then suddenly narrowed her eyes into a line, "Oh~ I remembered, weren't you the perverted porno that day? So what?"
"What does perverted porn mean!?" Luka immediately flipped the table.
"What's going on?" Nishimiya asked Felice strangely.
"Do you know each other?" Kamiyu turned his head and looked at Pink who was running rampant.
"This is"
"Actually, that day was the day when I pretended to be Nishimiya and went on a blind date." Phyllis said first.
""
"I didn't expect that the other party turned out to be a well-dressed beast, and he actually killed me during a blind date" As he spoke, there were crystal tears hanging from the corners of his eyes, and he began to sob as if something heartbreakingly painful had happened.
"I really can't talk about what happens next"
"Luka" Everyone in the field stared at the big pink with contemptuous eyes like "I saw you wrong" or "So this is your true face".
"You're talking nonsense! There's no such thing!" Luka was completely in a state of rage.
"Okay, what's the matter?" Kamiyu, who just gave up, snorted lightly, and then asked seriously.
"Oh~ that's it." Luka also returned to his seriousness instantly.
"What's going on?" Others present did not react to this situation.
"Weren't you still doubting the Eighth Knight just now? Why did you suddenly"
"Ah ~ this is the matter." Kamyu and Luka both smiled.
¡°I never took it seriously from the beginning.¡±
"The trust between His Highness and the Eighth Knight is truly amazing."
"No." Kamyu's expression suddenly changed. "Regardless of whether Luca's character is trustworthy or not, if he really committed such a heinous crime, the victim would definitely hate him. However, after seeing Luca, Phyllis recalled It took me a long time to have some memories of Luca, which means you don¡¯t need to believe a word he says after that.¡±
¡°Oh~~¡± Everyone suddenly realized.
"Hey~ What does it mean whether your character is trustworthy or not?" Luca slapped his hands on Camillo's desk.
"You didn't come here specifically to find me boring, right?" At this time, choosing to ignore it is the best way.
"Tch" he sighed dissatisfiedly.
"Recently in the early morning, Her Royal Highness Cornelia's troops were ambushed by the Black Knights while performing a capture operation. Her Royal Highness Cornelia's body was damaged during the battle, but she also blocked the Black Knights' sneak attack."
"The information on this operation is top secret. Has the information been leaked? This is really a big trouble." Kamyu frowned habitually. "It is certain that the imperial sister will come back to relieve her temper."
"These are all minor problems. The key point is" Luka whispered in Kamyu's ear. "The leader of the Japan Liberation Front, Major General Katase, detonated the fluid cherry stone mine during the arrest operation, and the fleeing ship Coexistence is dead.¡±
"Indeed" Kamiyu thought for a moment, then smiled helplessly, "It is indeed a big problem."
Major General Katase is not a big shot, but the practical value of keeping him alive and in the hands of the empire is huge. As long as he can be captured alive, it will be a heavy blow to Japan's resistance forces. At the same time, as the leader of Japan's largest resistance front, the Empire can also use him to dig out the group power hidden behind them. It can be said that Major General Katase is the key to the empire's complete destruction of the main unstable factors in Area 11 and the shortcut.
Therefore, on the surface, Katase's death is a sign of victory for the Empire in the war on terrorism in Area 11, but in fact, it is equivalent to failure strategically. I don¡¯t know how many years it will take to completely eliminate the terrorists in Area 11.
"So, why did you come to me?" He leaned back on the chair and crossed his hands in front of his chest.
"Of course" Luka was suddenly speechless, and it was obvious that the other party had?Guessed his purpose.
"It is certain that the imperial sister will lose her temper. As a subject of the empire and the internal affairs officer of District 11, being scolded for incompetence and dereliction of duty is considered a light thing." A joking smile appeared on Kamyu's face. face.
"If you don't want to be scolded, then do things right from the start. Do you still want to wait to be dismissed one by one by the imperial sister, or wait for me to pick off your heads one by one?" The coldness in the words made the others tremble. , Luka knew that Kamiyo was definitely not joking.
¡°It¡¯s nothing to let those bunch of clever guys play tricks on me, and just ignore business and engage in these crooked ways all day long.¡±
After hearing this, Luka could only smile bitterly and shake his head. It seemed that the officials who came to him to plead with Camiyu were destined to suffer.
"Your Highness, the equipment has been prepared, and the Guards are currently laying the facilities." At this moment, Bartley's round head appeared on the communication video.
"Yeah! I understand." He just nodded slightly, then turned off the communication and stood up.
¡°I¡¯ll leave you with that,¡± he said to Nishimiya, who was walking out together.
"However, there may be some technical issues"
"The design drawings have been given to you, and the theoretical data have been calculated. The remaining difficulties are up to you. If you let me do everything, do I still need to ask you to do it?"
Speaking of this, Kamyu found that his tone seemed to be that of a superior to a subordinate, rather than to his fianc¨¦e - although it was just a pretense.
"You are a genius, I am convinced of this. Therefore, I believe that no matter how difficult it is, you can definitely do it." As if to comfort Nishimiya, Kamyu gently put his hand on the girl's head, Then he rubbed it gently.
"I will definitely do it for you." The girl was very dissatisfied with this attitude of being treated as half a child. She slapped Kamiyu's hand away, and then quickly got into the car accompanied by Phyllis.
"It seems like I'm disgusted." He looked at the red mark on the back of his hand with a wry smile.
Bunitania
??????????????????????????????????????????????¡
"Your kid has already begun to explore the ruins on Shengen Island." A child with long, light yellow hair who looked like 12 years old walked up to the emperor and suddenly said with a slight sneer.
"So what?" The emperor just responded lightly, "If he doesn't understand Code, Geass, or the Order, what can he do without any foundation?"
"It's just a possibility." The child was noncommittal about the emperor's words.
"Don't forget, that child is known as the genius in the history of the empire. Maybe you have never had an in-depth understanding of this child, right?"
"Hmph If it's a ferocious beast, it should be locked in a cage. As long as Schneizel is still under control, he can't make any waves." The emperor sneered confidently.
"It seems you are already prepared." The child lowered his head and chuckled.
"However, although the value of Shengen Island has not yet been determined, it would be a big trouble for him to keep occupying this ruins." After a while, the emperor said in deep thought.
"Your Majesty, what are your orders?" A guard who looked like a member of the mysterious church, with his face almost completely covered in black clothing, asked respectfully from behind the emperor.
"Summon Schneizel, I will see him in the study tomorrow."
"I will obey your orders."
Lelouch of Random Chapter 090
"Can you read other people's thoughts?"
At dusk, in a mountain-climbing cable car, Lelouch looked at the unknown white-haired man opposite him in astonishment. There was an endgame chessboard between the two of them.
"As you can imagine, this is the ability of my Geass." The white-haired man said proudly.
"So, what did you do to Charlie?"
"Don't worry, this is just a game" The white-haired man looked unconcerned.
"Now let me ask, where did C.C go?" This sentence immediately made Lelouch speechless for a while.
"You bastard, you actually lost C.C?" The white-haired man was silent for a while and then suddenly roared.
"No, C.C is immortal. It is absolutely impossible to disappear for nothing. If you were not caught, then you were also abandoned by her?" The white-haired man who was talking to himself suddenly looked at Lelouch and gloated. expression.
"Hmph" Lelouch snorted coldly, not wanting to be outdone. "So, you have been abandoned by that woman a long time ago?"
"You kid" The white-haired man was obviously stimulated by these words, and his thin body stood up suddenly. With his frail body, he might be just as powerful as a frail man like Lelouch.
¡°Well, it¡¯s useless even if you anger me, let¡¯s talk about other things.¡± The white-haired man soon regained his composure.
This made Lelouch feel helpless. He relied on his brain to fight. If everything he thought was known to others, it would be equivalent to depriving himself of his only advantage. This guy named Mao was completely his natural nemesis.
"C.C will never die. There are only two possibilities for not coming back. She will be abandoned or caught. It is impossible for ordinary emperors to know how special C.C is, so unless someone knows that she exists People did it" As he said this, Mao stared at Lelouch's eyes carefully.
Humans are creatures that are good at thinking. When another person asks a question, even if he does not answer, the brain will think unconsciously. Lelouch, who cares about Charlie's safety, has to listen carefully to every word of the other person, especially This kind of leading question reminded him of C.C. who appeared in order to let him escape.
"Camiyu El Bunitania?" Mao let out a meaningful chuckle, "The royal family of Bunitania, this is a prince with a lot of real power, your calculations are really loud. Woolen cloth."
"But if my analysis is not wrong, C.C should indeed be in his hands, and from the process of getting along with her, it is very likely that she has known Kamyu for a long time, even 8 years ago This point Didn¡¯t C.C tell you?¡±
"How is it possible, why didn't C.C tell me this" Mao became confused.
Although Lelouch was able to express his words for a moment, he was also depressed in his heart. The other party could read his thoughts, and now he couldn't even gloat about his misfortune.
"After all, you just want me to help you explore the road, right?" Mao, who woke up from the chaos soon, immediately thought of Lelouch's strategy.
"It's up to you how you choose. C.C is not as important to me as you think." Lelouch was no longer estimating Mao's ability at this moment.
"This is a conspiracy. Even if he told Mao all his plans, he would have to follow his own script. As for Mao's countermeasures, it would just depend on who is more skilled in the process.
¡°That¡¯s it, it¡¯s really the only option for me.¡±
At this time, the cable car has reached the end of the mountain.
"Then, let's get in touch when the time comes." After saying that, Mao got up and walked out.
"Wait!" Lelouch stood up in a hurry and chased Mao to the car door to stop him.
"Charlie, what did you do to Charlie?"
"Charlie?" Mao seemed to have never heard of it at all. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly said, "Isn't that girl right behind you?"
Lelouch turned around suddenly in surprise, only to find Charlie in school uniform standing there silently on the steps behind him.
"Charlie" Looking at Charlie like this, Lelouch felt a strong uneasiness in his heart.
"Lelouch" Charlie slowly raised the army's standard pistol and aimed it at Lelouch. The lost look on her face clearly told others that this girl was falling into a very dangerous spirit. situation.
"Enjoy this moment, Lelouch."
"Mao!" Lelouch glared at Mao who was walking away, reading the other person's thoughts and then inducing him. Only he could do this easily.
?????????????????????
Shengen Island, in a cave suspected of ancient ruins.
? ??That's really interesting stuff. "
The furnishings in the cave are very simple. The platform in the center is empty, with no items at all. The ones with some value may be the huge stone wall behind the platform with complex patterns of unknown meaning and the carved stone wall in front of the stone wall. A pyramid half as tall as a man with strange symbols.
"His Royal Highness Clovis has spent a lot of effort studying this ruins, but there has been no progress. The only thing he knows is that this thing is called the Thinking Ladder, and that he discovered the woman" Fat General Bart Ray explained from the sidelines.
"Really?" Kamyu slowly walked towards the stone wall of the ruins and raised his gloved hand, wanting to touch the lines on it. "Speaking of which, it is said that His Majesty the Emperor is very interested in this thing. ."
"Yes, the same thing has been found in several places around the world. Except for this, all the others have been listed as royal forbidden areas. Although it is only speculation, the invasions of various countries are basically carried out around these ruins." General Bartley Said seriously.
¡°That¡¯s really an astonishing discovery.¡± This was not a perfunctory move by Camiyu.
This emperor who developed the Bunitania Empire, which was originally only a second-rate country, into a super-powerful country that now owns one-third of the world's territory and makes the other two major countries fear him, will not go crazy and do something for no reason. They do not hesitate to start a war with EU and other countries without knowing the so-called relics.
In other words, the value hidden in these ruins definitely far exceeds what the empire paid.
¡¾As far as C.C is concerned, the only thing that can be thought of is Geass. So are these ruins related to the origin of Geass, or were they built by ancient Geass worshipers? ¡¿
"From a time perspective, these ruins are almost two thousand years old, right?"
"Yes, according to the periodic detection of radioactive elements, the ruins are about 2000 to 2300 years old." Bartley is obviously familiar with these data. "It can be seen that advanced ancient civilizations should really exist"
"Well" Kamyu nodded slightly.
Regardless of the technological level of this ruins, the level of transportation required to build these similar ruins proudly distributed all over the world is enough to prove all this.
"Is it this pattern again?"
In the center of the ruins pattern, there is a very conspicuous pattern like a flying bird. Kamyu has seen this pattern many times. In C.C¡¯s memory, there are scars on C.C¡¯s chest and the symbol of the empire.
¡¾It seems that these pictures and texts are all built with this mark as the core. ¡¿
"Huh?" Suddenly, Kamyu discovered that there was a little pink substance left on the fingertips of the gloves, which was the remnants of the ruins he had just scratched.
"Sakashi?"
¡¾Do you want to go back to your country to investigate? ] Such thoughts arose in Kamyu's mind.
Since the empire dares to use this pattern as a symbol, it means that there must be clues inside the empire's palace and around the emperor.
¡¾No, forget it, now is not the time. ] quickly rejected this idea.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????:
"This thing is called the Thinking Ladder" Kamyu held his chin and thought for a while.
¡¾In addition to being immortal, C.C also has the strange ability to break through the minds of others. Combined with what she said, Geass's ability is to interact with people's hearts. I see¡¿
"Is the spiritual realm civilized?"
"Your Highness, what are you talking about?" Bartley asked hesitantly.
"The successful operation of ¦Ë-driver shows that there is indeed a spiritual world in this world that can interfere with the real world ¦Ë-driver the spiritual realm Geass" Ignoring Bartley, Kamyu, who continued to talk to himself, suddenly smiled.
"It's so interesting! Human beings are indeed magical beings."
The capital of the empire, Pendragon
"The Prime Minister of the Empire, the Second Prince, Schneizel El Bunitania has an audience!"
The door to the emperor's study slowly opened, and the solemn Schneizel walked into this place that symbolized the emperor's majesty and authority. (The emperor's study can be said to be equivalent to a forbidden area, because there are too many secrets in it. No matter who enters without permission, the guards have the right to shoot after being discovered.)
Lelouch of Random Chapter 091
"Your Highness, Your Majesty personally summoned him, what did he say?" After Schneizel exited the emperor's study, Canon, who was waiting outside the palace, looked around carefully and asked when he found no one around.
¡°My father really gave me a difficult problem~¡± Schneizel sighed.
"He believes that District 11 has too much combat power. In addition to the three members of the royal family, there are also two Knights of the Round Table."
"From a practical point of view, there are indeed too many sensitive people concentrated in District 11. For the purpose of sweeping away the rebel forces in District 11, such a lineup is too large." Cannon felt that there was nothing unusual.
"And District 11 is too sensitive to the Chinese Federation, especially the two Knights of the Round Table and Her Highness Cornelia. The Chinese Federation must also feel like a thorn in the back. The empire, which is at war with the EU, is not This is not the time to provoke the Chinese Federation."
"Canon, your considerations are too pragmatic." Schneizel, who was walking in front, said.
"When has the emperor ever been afraid of a challenge?"
"This" Canon was asked.
It can be seen from the emperor's consistent style that the emperor is not the kind of timid person. This was thoroughly reflected in the speech at the funeral of the third prince Clovis. In this international TV speech, he could unceremoniously mock and insult the political systems of the EU and the Chinese Federation. From this, it can be seen that It can be seen how disdainful the Emperor of the Bunitania Empire is towards the other two superpowers in the world.
"So"
"It's very simple. My father wants one of the royal family to leave Area 11. The Knights of the Round Table are just accessories." Schneizel smiled meaningfully.
Among the three members of the royal family, Cornelia is the governor of District 11. Unless there is a decree from the emperor to transfer her, even Schneizel, the chancellor of the empire, does not have this right. If the emperor really transfers Cornelia, Yaya will not summon Schneizel.
And Euphemia is just a 16-year-old girl who has just left school. She was doted on by Cornelia and her mother-in-law. Even if she has talent and potential, she is just an insignificant vase princess now. Excluding the two After people, the rest is self-evident.
"But, Your Highness, why?" Canon felt very confused.
"Recalling His Highness Camillo is just a matter of handwriting. Why do you have to beat around the bush?"
"Canon" Schneizel stopped.
"Kamiyu, my brother Kamyu is an unconscious lion who is always willful. His Majesty the Emperor has always used this seemingly indulgent, but actually invisible, restraint method to avoid irritating him. This time No exception"
After saying that, Schneizel continued to take steps.
¡¾Kamiyu, what did you discover this time? ] Schneizel thought silently in his heart.
Although I don¡¯t know what happened specifically, His Majesty the Emperor personally asked about it, which shows that this matter seems to have touched the Emperor¡¯s bottom line. There are too many secrets in the royal family, and Schneizel has to pay attention to it.
"So, Your Highness wants to go to Area 11 in person?" As Schneizel's trusted advisor, Kanon is naturally not an idiot.
"Well, His Majesty the Emperor has personally requested me"
"So, what name should we use?"
After all, Schneizel is the Prime Minister of the Empire. Area 11 has become extremely sensitive. If Schneizel chooses to go secretly, it will only cause further irritation to the Chinese Federation. His Majesty the Emperor may not have any concerns about fighting on two fronts, but as a minister, he has to try his best to avoid dragging the empire into the abyss.
"Let's have a friendly visit. Anyway, I have to go to the Tolomo Agency, and by the way, I can stabilize those war-fighting factions within the Chinese Federation who want to use the EU to cause trouble when the war starts with our country."
"Understood, Your Highness. I will arrange the diplomatic note now."
"Yeah, please."
After turning around to leave, Canon looked back at Schneizel who was walking away.
"Your Highness, do you know that what you are playing now is the chain that binds the lion. Or is this actually what you expected? ¡¿
??????????????????????????????????????????
"Todo Kaishiro was rescued by the Black Knights" Cornelia sat across from Kamyu and said with a serious face.
"Hmm~ It's a bit troublesome, but it's not a big problem." Kamiyu didn't care about this. Todo Kaishiro had also collected information. Maybe he has the talent of a general, but it's a pity that he is too rigid. As a soldier, he still insists on justice. This attitude can win the trust of his subordinates, but in turn, it can also be easily exploited.
"So, Yuffie???Choose a knight for yourself! "As if she was dissatisfied with this indifferent attitude towards Camillo, Cornelia slightly emphasized her tone.
"Don't you always hope that Yuffie has a knight who can protect her? What's more, this knight was chosen by her herself, so she has nothing to complain about. Isn't that great?" Kamiyu still used an indifferent expression. He replied in a tone of voice, and then murmured to himself.
"I can't always find the direction to unlock it. C.C, who lost his memory, didn't recover immediately after being injured and can't do anything. Do you really need a Geass user?"
"The one who was chosen as a knight was a Numbers, and he was also the only son of the former Japanese Prime Minister who was the focus of trouble, Suzaku Shumu!" Cornelia slapped the table and stood up with a 'scratch'.
"I think it's nothing." Kamyu replied without thinking.
"My sister! Also your sister will become the laughing stock of the entire empire!"
"Alas~" He sighed helplessly.
"Yuffie has already said this in front of so many reporters. Do you want her to take it back? Doing this will make her the laughing stock of the entire empire." Kamyu's words made her Cornelia choked.
"Is that all?" Cornelia felt very unwilling. Yuffie's move made her feel very passive.
"Sister! Yuffie has grown up, and she is more mature than we thought." Camille's words made Cornelia raise her head and look at herself seriously.
"Think on the bright side! Shumu Suzaku can be said to be a flag representing the residents of District 11 who obey the empire's rule. If he becomes Yuffie's knight, he can give these people a hope and maybe even resist. The elements will be shaken and even split. Doesn¡¯t the Imperial Sister want to hand over District 11 to Yuffie after she has managed it? Shumu Suzaku can be a key key.¡±
"But, the empire has never had such a precedent." Cornelia's words meant that she accepted Camillo's opinion in her heart, but she still had some stubbornness in her heart.
"In addition to the original colonies in the past century, the empire has expanded on a large scale in the past ten years. The rules can be changed. Aren't those colonies in the old era integrated into the empire now?" Kamyu looked a little confused. Cornelia hesitated, a smile appeared on her lips.
"What the emperor is really angry about is not that Shumu Suzaku became Yuffie's knight, but that Yuffie did not follow your arrangements, and even chose a knight against your will in public. Isn't that right?"
Cornelia sat on the sofa a little dejectedly.
Yes, Cornelia is not the kind of person who values ??birth and blood. In fact, she still appreciates Shumu Suzaku's ability. What really made her angry was that she felt Yuffie was slipping out of her 'control'. Because I have cherished Yuffie since childhood, I naturally made plans for Yuffie's future. I naturally believed that everything I did was for Yuffie's good, and I unknowingly became accustomed to controlling Yuffie's future. The sudden disobedience naturally brings about incomparable anger.
"Yuffie is very aware of her responsibilities as a royal family. She just hopes that she can gain a little freedom on some unimportant matters. After all"
At some point, Kamyu had arrived in front of Cornelia, squatted down slightly, and looked into Cornelia's eyes with a smile.
"We are no longer children lying in your lap and listening to stories~"
"Humph" Cornelia suddenly let out a sigh of relief. She seemed to have figured it out, but a wicked smile immediately appeared on her lips.
"What do you mean, you are no longer just a child lying on your knees listening to a story? What an arrogant tone! In my eyes, you are still just children!" He grabbed the back of Kamiyu's head and gently pulled it away. .
"Look! Isn't this the child lying on my knees listening to the story?" Cornelia looked at Camillo with a proud smile, who was forcibly pulled down by her and lying on her knees.
"HahaSister Huang is still as tough as ever." Kamyu smiled distressedly.
Feeling the feeling of Cornelia brushing her long hair, Camiyu also slowly relaxed.
"I heard, what have you been busy with lately? You haven't done your own work, and you've been taking Bartley to the Pacific Rim Islands near Japan all day long."
""
"It's so mysterious that I can't tell even the imperial sister?" Cornelia's relaxed expression, which she finally showed without hearing Camillo's answer, gradually disappeared.
"Sister Huang, have you exercised too much recently? Why??It feels very hard~¡±
"You kid! I'm really proud of myself!" Cornelia pinched the side of Camiyu's face with two fingers and started to pull.
However, the topic stopped there. Although she felt uneasy, Cornelia could only stop asking further questions.
"By the way, Brother Schneizel is going to visit the Chinese Federation in a few days, and will stay in Japan for a few days before that. The two Knights of the Round Table stranded in Area 11 will serve as his escort when he goes to the Chinese Federation." Cornelia suddenly thought of the contact she had received not long ago.
"When the time comes, let Emperor Schneizel correct your unruly personality!"
"Brother, the emperor cannot be so cruel as you were to Yuffie" Although Kamyu said this verbally, there was a solemn look on his face with his back to Cornelia.
¡¾Is this the emperor's reaction? If so, the emperor's actions are really fast~ It seems that the plan will be accelerated. ¡¿
??¡ª¡ª
Recently, the saint's vomiting article is very happy So the others were temporarily put covering his face.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 092
"is this real?"
In the Governor's Mansion, Cuel, who is currently the leader of the pure-blood faction in District 11, confirmed to Camillo who was sitting at the luxurious desk with a face of surprise.
"Are you doubting the prestige of the royal family?" Although the words expressed dissatisfaction with Kuel's doubts, Camillo did not look angry.
"No, absolutely not." Kuel immediately stood up straight, his serious expression becoming slightly distorted as he could not suppress his joy.
"Then, from today on, my security will be handed over to your pure-blood faction." After saying that, Kamyu lowered his head and began to read the documents in his hand. This is also a subtle indication that the conversation ends here.
"Thank you very much for your highness's trust!" Cuel excitedly gave a military salute and turned to leave.
Since Jeremiah was transferred away by Camille and Veretta's whereabouts were unknown, the already weak pure-blood faction in District 11 was left with only Kuel as its main support. In the eyes of outsiders, the pure-blood faction in District 11 was Pie is at the end of its rope. Now that Kamiyu has used the pure-blood faction as his bodyguard, it is undoubtedly a shot in the arm. It not only restores the morale of the pure-blood faction, but also allows these people to see hope for the future.
"Your Highness, have you really decided?" On the side of the desk, an inconspicuous door opened, and Monica walked out.
"Well, I don't believe that the emperor came here for a friendly visit to the Chinese Federation. Although it is indeed necessary to stabilize the Chinese Federation, it is not his turn as the prime minister of the empire to personally take action." Kamyu gave up his actions. Covering up the documents, he looked in Monica's direction with a smile.
"But, this can't definitely be His Majesty's method, right?"
"This Area 11 is a water tank full of holes. Information is like water in the tank, flowing out continuously at any time. The only difference is that the highest levels of the empire have much more information." Miyu didn't care about this. District 11 has never been stable. Just being an important strategic and economic hub in Asia is enough for the forces around the world to plant their eyes here.
Although District 11 seems to be a lot more stable with Cornelia coming to power and her own deliberate rectification, compared with Clovis' rule, it's just that the informants are a little more stable.
"Besides, even if His Majesty the Emperor doesn't mean it. Monica, how long do you think I can stay here?"
"This" Monica fell silent.
The main reason Kamyu stayed in District 11 was because of Cornelia¡¯s request. It was impossible to stay here for a long time. Once the situation in District 11 stabilizes, even Cornelia will leave, let alone Kamyu.
"But I still feel that His Highness's decision is too risky. Your Highness should know best what kind of virtue the Pure Blood Sect is. Your Highness will hand over your own safety to the Pure Blood Sect. This is really"
"Does Monica not believe in herself? Or does she not believe in me?" Kamyu interrupted Monica's worries and looked at Monica's eyes with his calm yet solemn eyes.
"Absolutely not." Monica hurriedly knelt on the ground.
"Alas~ We don't have much time now, has Monica forgotten everything?" Kamyu did not give a direct answer to Monica, but said this in a pretended disappointed tone.
"Nono" Monica's face turned red immediately after hearing Kamyu's words. She knew clearly that there were only Kamyu and herself in the room, but she still looked around carefully before becoming slightly restrained. stood up.
"I'm sorryKamiyu." After hesitating for a long time, Monica said such a simple sentence.
"Well~" Kamiyu, who deliberately looked at Monica but said nothing, suddenly showed a warm smile, "I will forgive you this time."
"Eh" Monica was stunned by Kamyu's reaction for a while, and then she shouted in embarrassment, "Your Highness is evil-minded!"
"Hahahasorry, sorry."
????????????????????????????
"Zero, I suggest assassinating Shumu Suzaku. Although this may not be his original intention, his existence has become a banner of the Coexistence Faction. If left unchecked, even the organization may collapse." Diethalt suggested this at the meeting of the Black Knights.
¡°Objection!¡± Kaishiro Toudo interrupted Diethalt¡¯s words with a tone of suppressed disgust.
¡°Such a despicable approach cannot win public support.¡±
"Moreover, aren't the Black Knights partners of justice? Killing unarmed people is not what we should do." This heroic argument has been strongly supported by the Japanese-dominated faction.Respond.
"I'm just listing a method with the least risk." After all, Diethardt, who was new here and a Bunitanian, frowned and chose the temporary method. retreat.
However, no one knew that underneath Zero's mask was Lelouch's extremely depressed expression.
Although he has received full support from Kyoto, and although he has conquered Kaishiro Todo, who is known as a miracle and is regarded as a hero by all Japanese rebels, these cannot offset the fact that Suzaku is one of the biggest enemies that has always hindered him, and Mao, The restless mood caused by the Sword of Damocles always hanging over his head.
His closest friend and he were inadvertently facing each other with swords, but Lelouch, who could not reveal his identity and was not sure that what he did would be accepted by Suzaku, could not think of a way to avoid it. What made him even more anxious was that the newspaper had already published the third princess Euphemia's declaration to reporters that she would choose Suzaku to be her knight.
Once Suzaku becomes a knight of Euphemia, the support of the people in District 11 for the organization will be greatly weakened. In this way, the survival space of the Black Knights will be severely squeezed, and even a few people will appear within the organization. Wavering remarks.
Lelouch urgently needs a reliable friend with a trustworthy relationship to express his depression. At this moment, it would be nice even if C.C¡¯s annoying pizza girl was here.
"The issue of assassinating Shumu Suzaku has been dropped." Lelouch, who was unwilling to kill Suzaku, and was even unwilling to use Geass on Suzaku, chose to deny it after hesitating for a while.
"Then, the next information." Diethalt was not surprised by Zero's choice. After all, the Black Knights are a Japanese-dominated organization. It is extremely inappropriate to make such a decision in person that disgusts the representatives of the armed faction. Intelligent.
"It has not been confirmed yet, and it is not of much importance, but I think it may be a hidden signal."
"Oh?" Lelouch forced himself to break free from the mood caused by Suzaku.
"The tenth prince, Camillo El Bunitania, has activated the pure-blood faction as his bodyguard during this period."
"Huh?" Lelouch finally made an unexpected snort.
"Isn't the tenth prince Kamiyu a representative of the Moderate Faction of Bunitania? Why was the Pure Blood Faction activated" Shan Yao couldn't help but asked in surprise.
"Perhaps as a means of balancing, the Suzaku incident will definitely increase the power of the moderates and reformers here. A slight mistake in the future will make Japan a hotbed of republicans. Although the pure-bloods are short-sighted, they will Loyalty to the royal family is absolute. Therefore, under the current situation, even if we do not blatantly support the pure-blood faction, it is necessary to at least ensure the existence of the pure-blood faction."
"In the final analysis, it is still to maintain one's own rule." Todo Kaishiro concluded disdainfully, while secretly glancing at Shan Kaname.
Judging from Fan Yao¡¯s performance, perhaps he had hopes for the moderates in Bunitania.
"That's right, so I think using this intelligence to incite some public opinion should be able to alleviate the impact of the Suzaku Incident and allow the colonial people to recognize the true face of Bunitania."
"Where is the source of the information?" Lelouch was obviously very interested in this information.
"The information did not leak from the official, but came from some colleagues in my news agency who support the pure-blood faction." Diethalt replied with some shame. After all, he is very concerned about unfounded and false news. Disgusted, but as an experienced intelligence worker, he was convinced that this was true.
"Explain in detail."
"Yes." Diethalt secretly breathed a sigh of relief as he didn't ridicule Zero at all.
"Afterwards, I conducted some cursory investigations on this information. In fact, this matter is not a special secret among the officers. There are pure-blood officers who once drunkenly shouted in the officers club, pure-bloods in District 11 The pie will never collapse. And there are several pure-blood sect officers who even raised their glasses drunkenly and shouted "Long live His Royal Highness Camiyu!" Such cheers. This incident was widely spread among the officers. However, due to the officers' club, Due to its special nature, it is impossible to infiltrate for further investigation. However, in the past few days, Kamyu¡¯s travels have been escorted by the pure-blood faction, which has been witnessed by many people.¡±
"No, this is enough." Lelouch ended the topic with satisfaction.
Lelouch, who walked back to Zero's dedicated room, showed a sinister smile.
"If it's true, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. ¡¿
Picked up the secret line??'s phone, after pausing for a moment with his fingers on the buttons, he resolutely pressed the button.
"Hey~ Lelouch, I didn't expect you to contact me personally. Why, have you found C.C?" A frivolous and slightly crazy voice came from the microphone.
"What's wrong? Of course C.C hasn't been found yet, but there is a chance"
"Really!?" Mao's voice suddenly became urgent.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 093
Ashford College under the setting sun was shrouded in a brilliant golden color. Except for a few students who returned late, the entire campus was deserted.
"You are really cautious." Lelouch was dressed in casual clothes that he usually wore when going out, with a phone earphone hanging in his ear, and he casually found a bench and sat down.
"I'm different from you. We don't have so many outstanding subordinates, so we have to be more careful." During the phone call, Mao's tone was filled with nonchalant ridicule.
Along the way, he tormented Lelouch a lot. Perhaps in order to prevent Lelouch from arranging his men to plot against him, he kept changing the location unilaterally from the train where he originally made the appointment. The train route alone was temporarily changed midway 7 Second-rate. In this afternoon, Lelouch almost traveled around the entire Tokyo Concession, but in the end he just returned to the starting point.
Mao finally decided to hold the interview at Ashford College. There was one important factor. Most of the members of Lelouch's Black Knights were from District 11. Even if there were a few Bunitania, they were already there. After passing the age of students,
"Wouldn't it be more conspicuous if I looked like this in school?" Lelouch took out a thick book from his backpack and pretended to start reading.
"You are a dormitory student. This is known to everyone in the school. It is normal to show up at school in casual clothes." Mao had no intention of showing up and only talked to Lelouch on the phone.
[Mao¡¯s ability is to read minds. Judging from the situation along the way and the final choice of Ashoford Academy, where there are indeed not many people left, this ability is passive acceptance. It does not rule out that he can specifically read someone¡¯s heart. possible, but at least it will be affected by the large number of people. It¡¯s just that the maximum distance cannot be inferred yet. ¡¿
"What a wonderful analysis. Just as you thought, I am in this academy now." After Lelouch pondered for a while, Mao's voice sounded again.
"But you didn't call me out just to talk about these things, right?"
"I see, the Officers Club is indeed not a place where outsiders can easily sneak in. Even if they can sneak in, it is too inconspicuous, but even I can't sneak in~ People from the Chinese Federation are also very conspicuous."
Since he already knew that Mao was nearby and reading his thoughts, Lelouch simply stopped talking and just went through what he wanted to say in his mind.
"That's right, since there are no conditions for sneaking in, it's better to get information from the outside. ¡¿
"I see, do you need my ability?" Mao's tone suddenly changed.
"However, even you can do this kind of thing yourself, why do you have to use me?"
¡¾My Geass can only be used once on a person. You should know this. In order for the plan to proceed smoothly, I don't want to use my precious opportunity on this kind of thing. ¡¿
"But why do you think I will definitely help you?"
¡¾C.C¡¿The corners of Lelouch's mouth turned up slightly.
"Are you threatening me?" Mao's tone became gloomy.
¡¾Is not likely to? You are the one who knows the truth that I am Zero, so threatening you will do me no good. ] Lelouch pretended to have finished reading a page of the book and gently turned the pages.
¡¾This time the target is of course ultimately the tenth prince¡¿
"" There was silence on the phone.
But Lelouch showed a smile of victory. Based on his private psychological analysis of Mao, it can be easily seen that Mao is a typical mental patient. So he knew that with Mao's pathological obsession with C.C., even if there was a fire pit in front of him, he would jump into it without hesitation.
Of course, all you need to pay attention to is to be careful when the other person jumps into the fire pit and pulls you with him.
¡¾I think the gate of the Governor's Mansion cannot be passed easily even by people like you and me who have all kinds of wonderful abilities brought by Geass, right? ] Lelouch decided to add another fire.
Geass has various abilities, but as of now, both Lelouch's ability to command others and Mao's mind-reading ability only target people, and cannot even work on creatures other than humans, let alone To the machine.
The security system of the Governor's Mansion ranges from ordinary patrolling soldiers to various automatic defense surveillance and defense devices, covering a full 3 kilometers from the main building to the separation wall.
There are no blind spots. Even outside the Governor's Palace, there are many plainclothes spies wandering around every day. Maybe when you are sitting in a cafe outside the Governor's Palace drinking tea, from a waiter to holding a pet dog and reading a newspaper and biting The 60-year-old man who smokes a pipe is a spy.
Even during Clovis' time, the security system of the Governor's Mansion was divided into two systems that were not subordinate to each other. In KrakowAfter Weiss was assassinated, the security system was increased to three sets.
Among them, the system in the hands of the royal family does not have the right to take over the ordinary system, and it has many hidden devices that are unknown in the normal system. The security system is not connected to the external network. People who know the terminal password will never exceed the limit in this Governor's Mansion. 4 people.
Not to mention that the rotation list of security personnel is determined by the Governor's Mansion. Even if Lelouch or Mao can control some of the relevant personnel through their abilities, they still have to face the difficulties of the other two unknown and unknown systems. And retreat.
"So, what are you going to do?"
¡¾There is no way to take action inside the Governor's Mansion, so we have to do it outside. Although I don't know why the other party will change his bodyguard to a pure-blood faction, this is also a rare opportunity. ¡¿
"So that's it. Kamyu's personal guards also live in the Governor's Palace and have no chance to contact them at all. But the pure-blood sect is different. Many of these pure-blood sects who have lived in District 11 for many years have their own homes and lives. It is indeed easier than going to the Governor's Mansion. But" Mao's tone suddenly became enlightened.
"For a smart person like Kamiyu, the chance of changing the guards around him to a pure-blooded faction with a criminal record is very high. Therefore, at this time, my ability becomes the key! It really suits your style. , cautious, but bold at critical moments.¡±
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out maybe even these pure-bloods do every day, and who they have contact with reports. Approaching hastily will only lead to following the clues. As for the benefits of cooperation, I just need Kamyu himself. As long as you can control C.C, it will naturally belong to you. ¡¿
"Well~ please send me the information of the relevant personnel. Your email address will be notified after a while, and I will send you the results of the investigation."
¡¾It seems that I am still not believed~¡¿
"Of course, just like you don't completely believe me, we are just using each other. A conspirator like you will not accept an existence that can know his own thoughts but is not controlled. Don't worry. After I get C.C., everything will have nothing to do with me."
¡¾Well~~it's up to you. ¡¿ Even if they want to get rid of the hair, it will be a matter of the future. Before that, the two have to choose to cooperate.
There was a busy signal on the phone.
"Yeah, yeah. What a willful guy." He casually pressed the hang-up button on the headset, and the next moment, a pair of slender arms hung around his neck.
"Lelouch!" The mischievous shout almost rang in his ears, and the other party seemed to blow a breath gently into his cochlea on purpose.
"President~" Lelouch, who had goosebumps, shouted dissatisfiedly with a slightly red face.
"You are sitting on a school chair dressed like this. Could it be that you are waiting for a date?" Mirei put her arm around Lelouch's neck hard, her eyes shining with the flame of gossip.
"I was just fascinated by the book, but I didn't expect it was already this time~"
"You are not that bookworm from Camille who likes to read to the point of losing track of time. Tell me, who is the target? Charlie?" Mireille, who was familiar with Lelouch's personality, naturally would not believe such nonsense and tightened her arm strength.
"Okay, okay, I said" Lelouch, who was out of breath, immediately admitted defeat.
"I originally wanted to make peace with Charlie today However, I seem to have been dumped" As he said this, Lelouch showed a wry smile.
There is nothing fake about this wry smile. Xia Li knows that she is Zero, but the person she likes is the person who killed her father. Even a strong person cannot accept this kind of strong love-hate relationship, let alone Xia Li. Li is just an ordinary girl.
In order to prevent Charlie from being driven crazy by this reality, Lelouch used Geass on Charlie, forgetting everything related to him, and told the outside world that they were temporarily strangers because of a quarrel. In fact, this behavior is not an escape.
"That's it." Perhaps she was infected by Lelouch's emotions, Mi Lei involuntarily let go of her arms, and her expression became disappointed.
"Actually, even this is enviable." Mi Lei sat next to Lelouch and looked up at the dim sunset.
"Hey! Lelouch, do you know? My grandfather arranged for me to go on a blind date again, and this time I can't shirk the date no matter what."
"" Lelouch could not say any words of comfort for Mi Lei's troubles. Maybe Mireille didn't see it that way, but the Ashford family only regarded Lelouch and Nunnally as commodities to be sold, and they didn't know when they would be abandoned again.
Overthrow the hateful empire? Revenge for your mother? MaybeThere may be such factors, but more importantly, it is to create a safe place for Nunnally.
"Well~ This is not the first time this has happened. It will be straight when you reach the bridge!" Mi Lei stretched out with her hands behind her back, then jumped up from the bench and walked towards her residence.
"Lelouch, hurry up and reconcile with Charlie~" He waved to Lelouch without looking back, and then disappeared into the building.
?????????????????????
"Like this" Kamyu's hands were constantly changing in a real imager.
The laser lines quickly switched and jumped at the fingertips, and soon the rough shape of a suspected warship was mapped out.
"Oh~~It's so awesome" C.C, who was lying on the platform with a surprised look on his face, exclaimed sincerely.
"This is just to make a shell. The coloring can be done last, and now we can plan the interior" Camiyu made a triangle with both hands, and then pulled it outward, and the shape was naturally drawn. Zoomed in.
"Your Highness, you are the only one who likes this kind of game, right?" Monica on the side looked a little drowsy. Even she had such a reaction, let alone other people in the room.
"No way? Lloyd and Cecil like it very much. They often play without sleep or food."
??Well, Monica obviously forgot that there are many scientific madmen under Camillo.
"Besides, this game has a strong development potential for human imagination and logical ability. I think it should be highly praised as a brain development and educational game for young children."
Of course, the so-called children's enlightenment here is of course the green-haired girl who is watching with great interest.
"Okay! Your Highness, let's change the topic" Monica covered her forehead with a look of helplessness.
"I heard that Dr. Lloyd agreed to a blind date and will be planning to meet him after a while."
"Yes, yesLloyd agreed to a blind date" As he spoke, Kamiyu's hands suddenly stopped, and C.C looked at Kamiyu's gradually astonished face with confusion.
"You said Lloyd agreed to a blind date?"
"That's right!"
"That Lloyd?"
"That's the Lloyd you accepted."
"Pah!" Kamyu slapped his cheeks heavily with both hands, unable to close his lips no matter what. The model that was originally being constructed began to collapse piece by piece
"Monicago and see if landslides are happening outside, tsunamis are sweeping the world, the earth has stopped rotating, or comets are hitting the earth. In short, I want all the information related to the earth's destruction" "
"Your HighnessI think it's really shocking when you go on a blind date. ¡¿
Lelouch of Random Chapter 094
Recently, my cat likes to hang out on my computer (laptop). I almost finished writing this chapter, but when I went out for an impromptu trip, I came back and found my cat lying on it, and the computer was turned off !
When I turned on the computer, I found that there was nothing there. Originally, WPS also had automatic saving, but it crashed at a critical moment, and when I opened it again, it was a blank page.
I learned a lesson this timejust stick to Word. (By the way, I want to teach Meow a lesson so that she can remember it for a long time.)
??¡ª¡ª
The black limousine, escorted by more than a dozen Knightmares, slowly drove into the Governor's Mansion.
"Have you gained nothing today again?" Camiyu complained depressedly in the car as he watched the car pass through the gate of the Governor's Palace.
"It's not long before Brother Huang arrives, and the things to do are piled up as high as a mountain"
"Your Highness."
"What happened this time?" As soon as he got out of the car, he was stopped by a member of the Cornelia Guards Knights. Camillo, who was feeling a little depressed, naturally didn't look good.
"Her Highness Cornelia invites you to go to her office." As a royal bodyguard, he has naturally seen many scenes. Camillo just lost his temper, so it is impossible to scare the other party. So the guard still answered in a neither humble nor condescending manner.
"I see."
?¡
"I have confirmed the situation. It is very interesting and also very boring."
On the rooftop of Ashford Academy, Lelouch was leaning on the railing and looking into the distance. Of course, he still had a pair of headphones hanging in his ears.
"Oh? What's going on?" Lelouch frowned, then immediately relaxed.
"I selected two or three from the pure-blood sect information you gave me to investigate. Of course, you have to understand that I am only one person and it is impossible to investigate them all in two days." Mao seemed to deliberately tease Lu Lu. Xiu has a bad appetite and talks a bit in random directions, never getting to the point.
"The situation that you were worried about that everyone in the pure-blood faction was specially monitored did not happen. At least among the people I investigated, there was no sign of any one being monitored. I also I have observed secretly and found no secretly accompanying troops other than the pure-blood faction, and no other airborne troops were seen in the sky."
¡¾This is not like Kamiyu's style. Even if he wants to express his trust in the pure-blood faction, he is too defenseless. ] Lelouch habitually began to analyze everything behind this situation.
"It's too unprepared. The troops responsible for their own security have many criminal records, but I am unprepared. The possibility of being considered a trap is very high." Mao's voice came from the phone.
"you"
"Don't worry, this time it's not mind reading." Mao interrupted what Lelouch wanted to say.
"After reading your thoughts several times before, I have a little understanding of your thinking mode. As long as you use your brain, you can naturally guess what you are thinking."
¡¾Whether it¡¯s mind-reading or being seen through thinking patterns, it¡¯s a troublesome thing¡¿Compared with mind-reading, Lelouch is more concerned about having his own thinking seen through.
After all, mind reading has a distance limit, and if your thoughts are seen through, it means that no matter where you are, everything about you will be exposed to the other person.
"Although the possibility of a trap cannot be ruled out, it may be one of the few opportunities we have."
"What do you mean?" Lelouch's words made Mao slightly stunned, and then he asked a dissatisfied question.
¡¾Didn¡¯t you hear my thoughts? In other words] Lelouch felt a sense of awe in his heart.
"There are rumors that the tenth prince may leave District 11 soon."
"Leave District 11?"
Camillo leaving Area 11 is one less trouble for Lelouch, but it is a huge trouble for Mao. This means that it is not as difficult for Mao to find CC as it is for Lelouch to overthrow the empire. easy.
"It's just a rumor"
"Yes, it's just a rumor, but I'm going to confirm it tonight. I wonder if you are interested?" Lelouch felt inexplicably relieved.
"snort"
After hanging up the phone, Lelouch turned around and leaned against the railing.
"Mao" looking up at the blue sky.
A psychopath who is crazy about C.C., a madman who only lives in his own world, a person with Geass ability who can hear other people's thoughts, and most importantly, he is a madman with extremely high intelligence.
"This person must be eliminated."
?Governor's Palace.
"You seem to have arranged a lot of inspection work recently?" Cornelia asked directly after seeing Camillo without any tact.
"That's right." Kamyu admitted without any excuses without even thinking about it.
"This is not like you."
"Is it so strange that as the military police director of District 11, it is so strange to do some of your own work?"
"No" Cornelia hesitated.
Everyone knows that Camillo also has the title of Gendarmerie Director, but this Gendarmerie Director obviously spends more time in the laboratory than working, so everyone almost subconsciously forgot about it.
Although I know that Camillo must be hiding something, it is the authority and power of the Military Police Director to replace pure-blood guards and conduct inspections and inspections in various departments. As long as it does not affect the Governor's political and military decisions for District 11, even if Even Cornelia has no right to interfere.
"As a sister, I'm just caring about my brother who has been acting unusually recently." Cornelia's eyes seemed to be able to see through everything.
¡°There¡¯s not much time, the emperor is coming soon¡± Kamiyu muttered sheepishly, making Cornelia laugh.
"She's still a child who hasn't grown up yet." She shook her head with a helpless smile. In her opinion, this was like a child cramming in the hope of earning more performance points.
Perhaps it was because he was too busy with official duties during this period that Cornelia did not notice that Camillo himself did not need Schneizel to evaluate his performance. Even his position as director of the military police was only a temporary job. It's just an excuse to be in District 11.
After exiting the office.
"Monica." Camillo said with a gloomy expression, motioning for Monica to come closer.
"Your Highness."
Understanding that Kamiyu had something confidential to give, Monica lowered her head slightly and brought her head close to Kamiyu.
"It seems that the bait is not enough, I need you to pull the guards out."
"Pull him out?" Monica said with awe in her heart, "It's too dangerous, Your Highness, this arrangement has put the cart before the horse."
"The news that Brother Huang is going to stay secretly in District 11 has been released. This time I have called Brother Huang in. If everything can't be solved before now, there may be some troubles by then." Kami You shook his head disapprovingly.
"The Guards went to Nagasaki along with the equipment, where I had arranged for a response. Afterwards, all personnel carried individual equipment and returned on a Pelican carrier aircraft."
"Is it just individual equipment?"
"That's right, this operation is not suitable for mecha combat." After nodding affirmatively, Kamyu showed a meaningful smile.
"Don't worry about the response after the operation, this is District 11."
"Of course, Monica, you have to stay, otherwise if you leave, it will be too much" Looking at the heavy topic, Monica's face became serious, Camiyu changed the subject and tried to Lighten the mood.
"Your Highness." Just after Kamyu finished instructing Monica, a familiar voice came from behind.
"So it's Suzaku~" He turned his head with a smile and waved his hand gently to Monica beside him, indicating that he could carry out the arrangement now. The latter bowed slightly and left quickly.
"I've been busy with some research recently, so I haven't congratulated you yet." After noticing that Suzaku looked at Monica leaving with doubtful eyes and didn't give her a chance to ask, Kamiyu said first.
"Yuffie will be left to you from now on."
"Your Highness, it's not like that" These words, which seemed like an elder brother's instructions to his brother-in-law, immediately caught the innocent young man off guard. His face was slightly red with embarrassment, and he quickly waved his hands to deny it.
"Now that you are Yuffie's knight, you are naturally responsible for her future safety."
"Ah yes, please feel at ease, Your Highness." Suzaku, who was originally hesitant about becoming a Euphemia knight, forgot all about what he originally wanted to say, and subconsciously answered like this words.
"very good."
"Will Schneizel come to District 11?"
At night, in a dirty corner of Tokyo, Lelouch, wearing a taxi driver's uniform, put one hand on his forehead and looked up to the sky, with uncontrollable ecstasy on his face.
¡°What an opportunity this is.¡±
Seeing the crazy look of the young man in front of him, the middle-aged man who was tied up like a rice dumpling began to twist his body uneasily.
"Use Kamyu as a hostage to lure Schneizel to show up? "The white-haired man in the shadow said.
"That's Schneizel's only weakness, as long as"
"Okay, I won't care about your follow-up plans. You should understand what I need." Mao impatiently interrupted Lelouch's speech. He had already read what the other party wanted to say from his mind.
"Well~" Lelouch turned his head and looked into the other person's eyes.
"In the name of Lelouch V. Bunitania" A red bird mark appeared in his left eye, and then it flapped its wings and flew into the opponent's eye.
When the middle-aged man woke up, he was sitting slovenly on a quiet street corner and could not remember anything from before.
"Sir, are you feeling better?" A man wearing a taxi driver's uniform with a hint of childishness stood in front of him and asked with concern.
"This is what I am"
"You drank too much and suddenly asked to get off the car to sober up. I waited for a long time and didn't see you return. I didn't expect you to fall asleep here."
"Yeah~ I'm drunk" Although he still felt a little confused, the man subconsciously blamed everything on being drunk.
¡¾At least one-third of the people are needed to quickly complete the plan. ¡¿Lelouch, who was driving the car, was thinking secretly in his heart.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is still time anyway, Mao will not need to cooperate and confirm everything that follows, and the progress will be accelerated a lot The only thing left is how to solve Mao]
At night, the dim street light shines through the car window into the sinister eyes under the hat brim.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 095
A warehouse on the coast was crowded with people wearing dark uniforms and square hats.
¡°A closer look will reveal that the vast majority of people here are from District 11. It is not difficult to imagine that this is a gathering of an anti-imperial terrorist organization. Judging from the uniforms, it is obvious that they are the familiar Black Knights.
"Who is this?"
During the high-level meeting of the Black Knights, Zero unexpectedly looked at an unfamiliar face.
"This is the representative sent by the Six Families of Kyoto - His Excellency Yakumo Ito." Diethardt, who was in charge of intelligence, said quickly.
"He has always been the bodyguard of His Highness the Emperor Kaguraye. It is said that he comes from the same sect as Master Shumu Suzaku, and his strength is no less than that of Suzaku."
¡¾The implication is that it is a good thug, can you still use it? ¡¿Although he didn't believe that the Six Kyoto Families simply sent a thug, Lelouch, who knew Diethalt's personality of making the best of everything, naturally didn't intend to just let this representative take his time. Go down.
"Please forgive me." As the subject of discussion, Yakumo Ito couldn't help but raise objections.
"It's really rude to say that I have the same strength as Suzaku. Unlike Suzaku, a lackey who slacked off because he defected to the empire, I am convinced that I have strength superior to Suzaku."
"In the past, Yakumo was indeed better than Suzaku." As the swordsmanship teacher of Yakumo Ito and Suzaku Suzaku, Todo Kaishiro had no choice but to explain when faced with the gaze that seemed to be asking for confirmation under Zero's mask.
"However, Suzaku's talent is also very good. After so many years, it is still unknown how strong he is."
Several members of the Black Knights, who were non-Japanese, all turned their faces away, not liking his idea of ??each having a fifty-fifty victory. Anyway, both of them are his students. Regardless of whether Suzaku is now one of the great enemies of the Black Knights, Todo Kaishiro's old face is already glamorous enough to be able to achieve such an achievement.
"That's really what I'm looking forward to." Lelouch's words were more perfunctory.
"The target of this battle is here."
He placed his hand on the original Japanese sea map on the table, and placed his finger on an inconspicuous island.
"Shikin Island?" The military officers, including Toudo, murmured in confusion.
"Explain it." Lelouch turned to Diethard and nodded.
The latter took out a piece of information knowingly.
"According to the intelligence, the third princess Euphemia will go to the military base on Shikin Island in two days to inspect. However, according to the latest intelligence, it seems that she will greet a certain big noble arriving from the empire's own country. "
"According to the information I received, the second prince Schneizel El Bunitania, who was originally scheduled to visit the Chinese Federation, will stay secretly in Area 11 for a period of time. A great nobleman who can trouble the third prince to come out to greet him. " Lelouch's subsequent addition caused the conference room to become silent.
"You're saying that the great nobleman is likely to be Schneizel, the prime minister of the empire?" Todo's resolute face, which seemed to have remained unchanged for thousands of years, couldn't help but become surprised.
"There is also news that the 10th prince Camillo El Bunitania has sent his own bodyguards to Nagasaki. They are elite soldiers who have experienced hundreds of battles" Diethardt also said slightly. For a moment, it was obvious that he didn't know either. But what followed was a look of enthusiasm. Because of the extreme excitement, the brain is running at a faster speed at this moment.
"The tenth prince and the second prince are brothers from the same mother, and their relationship is no less than that of Euphemia and Cornelia. This is not a secret in the empire." If it is said now, there are still people who don't know what this means. If so, then he doesn't deserve to be here at all.
"From a geographical point of view, the military base near Nagasaki is only half an hour away from Shikine Island. If we arrange a military exercise in advance, we can legitimately and secretly escort Schneizel." The officer sent After pointing and drawing on the chart for a while, we quickly came up with the answer.
"So, are the targets Euphemia and Schneizel?" Todo Kaishiro pondered for a while and then said.
"This is completely an egg against a stone. Although this military base is just an ordinary military observation base, and Schneizel came secretly, there will not be many accompanying troops. But judging from the comparison of military strength just speculated, we also Not much chance of winning.¡±
"No problem, because this is just a feint. Of course, if we can capture Euphemia or Suzaku before then, that would be great."
¡°Feinting?¡± There was another commotion in the conference room. There were too many surprises today.
"That's right." Lelouch said in a relaxed tone."Euphemia and Schneizel are indeed very tempting, but judging from the current situation, this has clearly formed a trap to lure us, although this may not be Cornelia's original intention. ."
He casually placed a chess piece on the map in the Tokyo Concession, which can be said to be very far away from Shikin Island.
"Just when everyone's attention is focused on Shikin Island, do you think anyone has become the easiest target?"
"You meanthe tenth prince Camille!?" Diethardt was the first to react, and then began to mutter quickly.
"Two days laterTwo days laterThe Ministry of Information should have a record of the tenth prince's itinerary in two daysan inspection of the Clovis Art Museum in the Concessionan inspection of the port construction Saitama Prefecture Slum Improvement Plan InspectionThis is it!¡±
"So, I need a good commander to be responsible for commanding the operation on Shikin Island." That's what he said, but even the mask couldn't stop others from noticing Lelouch's eyes looking at Toudou.
¡°Indeed, no one would have thought that we would take the opportunity to attack near the Tokyo Concession.¡± Todo said this, which means he agreed with this plan.
"But Zero, since we are going to take action in the concession, the troops must only be a few elites. However, after the army in the concession receives the attack communication, the first rapid response force can attack within fifteen minutes, even from the longest distance. The arrival time will not exceed twenty minutes. In other words, you only have thirty-five minutes, is it really okay?"
The Black Knights cannot gather too many troops in the Tokyo Concession, which is too conspicuous. So facing a guard with at least 8 Knightmare, even if it is an ambush, thirty-five minutes is too harsh.
"To be precise, the opponent's guards have 10 Knightmare and 1 AS." Lelouch added for Toudou nonchalantly.
"However, for this operation, I only need 3 Knightmare."
"Three Knightmare!?"
"Three units are enough." Seeing what Toudo wanted to say, Lelouch interrupted the other party's worries.
"However, I need the help of Kallen and Mr. Ito." He turned to look at Yakumo Ito, who had become eager to fight since he learned that he could fight Suzaku.
"But" Ito Yakumo was a little reluctant. Participating in the battle in the concession would mean losing the opportunity to fight Suzaku.
¡°Some opportunities can come many times in a lifetime, but some opportunities only come once in a lifetime.¡±
"" After a moment of silence, Ito Yakumo's clenched hands relaxed.
"Okay, this battle is decided."
???????????????
On the island.
"The arrival time is the same as scheduled. The headquarters has prepared a waiting room. Your Highness, please move." A bearded imperial officer said respectfully to Euphemia.
Seemingly in order to better assist Euphemia, or because they were unwilling to give up the relationship with Suzaku, a good test pilot, Dr. Lloyd and his team also followed Euphemia.
"I heard that the ship will arrive here?" Euphemia asked
"Yes, if there are no changes."
"Then just wait a while."
At this moment, the roar of explosions came from the island.
"Power on Zero, the Shigen Island combat plan begins." Under the water, a giant submarine floated quietly.
at the same time
"It's boring. Monica, what can you say?" Camiyu, who was sitting in the car, said to the headphones hanging on his ears.
"Your Highness, please don't imitate that woman's tone." Monica's cold voice came from the earphones, and the AS near the motorcade seemed to stomp on the ground violently, and the huge sound caused a burst of Knightmare around. commotion.
"'That' womanMonica is so cold" Monica's resentment towards C.C seems to have never ceased, and Kamyu could only smile helplessly at this,
"Huh?" Just when Kamyu was about to say something else, the electronic reading board in his hand began to refresh with new information.
"Shigen Island was attacked by the Black Knights, and the current status of the battle is unknown" Looking at the news, Kamyu threw the electronic reading board aside with a smile on his face.
"Although I have guessed it will be today, I still feel dissatisfied" After turning on the GPS in the car and checking the nearby map.
"Oh~ As for the best locationoh~ it's already so close." There was some admiration on his face, and he said softly and comfortingly into the phone.?.
"Hey! Monica, wait a moment, you must control yourself~"
¡®Boom~¡¯ As soon as he finished speaking, the ground began to shake violently.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 096
As a face-saving project, the walls outside my home were painted with cheap paint. As a result, the smell of benzene was everywhere in my home. I didn¡¯t even dare to stay home for the past two days. (It is said that if you smell this smell too much, you may get leukemia.)
??¡ª¡ª
"Zero, the target is within sight."
Sitting in the Knightmare, Lelouch kept playing the black king of chess with a cold smile on his lips.
"What's the specific situation?"
¡°Ten Knightmare machines, one AS machine, one black stretch sedan, and two Chevrolet Suburbans (a vehicle dedicated to the bodyguards of American dignitaries in real life, and one that appeared in the Resident Evil movie) will enter the scheduled location in about five minutes.¡±
"As expected, although I feel sorry for Karen, being able to hold off a Knight of the Round Table is worth it"
"The target has entered the predetermined position!"
"I won this round!" Lelouch finally couldn't help but smile slightly and pressed the remote control in his hand.
¡®Boom¡¡¯
At this moment, in the Royal Opera House in the Tokyo Concession
¡¾Why am I here when everyone is fighting? ¡¿ Kallen, who was wearing the clothes of an aristocratic lady and looked like a weak young lady, looked at the incomprehensible opera outside the box with wandering eyes.
I remember that after the combat meeting, I was left alone by Zero, who said he was given an important task.
Originally, for Kallen, this was an extremely honorable thing, even if it meant risking his life, who would have thought it would turn out like this.
"Um, KarenKaren?"
"Karen!?"
It wasn¡¯t until a palm waved in front of her eyes that Kallen finally withdrew from her unwilling thoughts.
"Sorry I was too absorbed in watching just now." He quickly turned to Luka and said to the side.
¡°That¡¯s it~~¡± Luca covered his chin with one hand and squinted his eyes carefully for a while to stare at the opera being performed below.
"Butis this interesting?"
""
After she and Luka looked at each other inexplicably for a while, Kallen said faintly, "Who knows"
?¡
"Enemy attack!"
There was a brief panic, and four Imperial Knightmares quickly protected the car in the middle. The other six Knightmares formed a defensive formation on the outside in groups of two.
"It doesn't matter if the ambush unit launches a round of attacks and misses."
After turning off the internal communication, Lelouch casually opened the public channel communication.
"Camiyu El Bunitania, you are now under our control, surrender!"
A black Knightmare appeared on the ruined building directly in front, and the arrogant voice echoed on the empty road along with the Knightmare's loudspeaker device.
"Are we under control of the current situation?" The members of the Black Knights hiding in the building and holding anti-armor equipment looked at each other in confusion.
"Idiot, shut up and watch! Zero's miracle is about to happen." The person who seemed to be a senior scolded him dissatisfiedly. In fact, he didn't know for sure, but since Zero said so, there must be some back-up plan.
Although there were explosions and smoke billowing on the ground, in such a loud scene, these meager individual anti-armor equipment could cause minimal damage to Knightmare.
"Damn it! Zero, it's still unclear who will be the end of the world!" Kuel, who was sitting in the cockpit, shouted angrily on the public channel.
Anger has not blinded his IQ. This is the edge of the concession. The scale of the Black Knights' ambush will definitely not be huge. Our own combat power is sufficient, and there is a chance to defeat the opponent even without reinforcements.
"Is it really Zero?" Monica muttered to herself as she looked at the Knightmare zoomed in by the camera through the spherical window of AS.
"Maybe it's just a pre-recorded sound. It's hard to say what's sitting in Knightmare~" Kamiyu commented while sitting leisurely in the car.
At this moment, Kuel¡¯s Knightmare made a sharp friction sound, which was the high-speed operation of the drive pulley in order to achieve higher acceleration.
The Knightmare, holding a huge knight gun, rushed towards the black machine in front of him like a wild horse. It was all thanks to Zero that the pure-blood sect had fallen to this point. Now that the opportunity to avenge was in front of them, they could not remain indifferent no matter what.
"Under our control"
No one knows that at this moment, several of the guardsThe driver's eyes were shining with a red halo, and his expression became stiff.
¡®Bah! 'Kuel only felt a strong vibration, as if time was being slowed down, and the screen in front of him was gradually torn apart. Under the firelight of the circuit, the blue sky outside was reflected, and a cone-shaped shape that should not exist came from his chest. Wear out.
Immediately afterwards, a mouthful of blood spurted out from the mouth and splashed on the cone. It was no longer possible to feel the severe pain, or it could be said that the brain had lost consciousness of the body.
"Sir Kuel!" A Knightmare that originally belonged to the escort actually pierced the captain's cockpit with the knight's gun in his hand.
"Talisman! What on earth are you doing!?" I don't understand why my companions attacked my own people, but the scene in front of me is indeed before my eyes.
"Could it be that youah~"
???????? ¡®Da da da~~¡¯ Immediately afterwards, the sound of dense mechas firing rifles began to be heard all around.
"Eisenwell!"
"Krims!"
"Libel, even youah~"
The Knightmare who opened fire did not shoot at Talisman who killed Kuel. Instead, he raised his butcher knife at his colleagues around him. The unexpected betrayal caused the remaining Knightmare in the guard to be instantly defeated.
Just when the betrayed Knightmare aimed his gun at the black car, a scarlet beam cut off his gun-holding arm, and another similar bright light shot up from below, splitting the cockpit in half. .
AS holding two MVS (Laser Vibration Sword) stood in front of the remaining three betrayed Knightmare.
"Take His Highness to hide!" Monica's voice came from the AS.
Since the other party has set up an ambush, it is impossible for Kamyu to be protected by the bodyguards in the car. Without the protection of the humanoid machine, there is only a dead end.
The doors of the two Chevrolets opened immediately, and eight soldiers armed with light weapons quickly got out of the cars and gathered near the cars.
"Your Highness, please leave here with us." A pure-blood soldier opened the car door, but
¡®Bang~¡¯ A gunshot interrupted his action.
The bullet penetrated from the temple, blood sprayed on the car window, the body fell to the ground weakly, and his eyes were blank.
¡®Bah~bah~bah~¡¯
The gunfire sounded briefly and ended hastily. There were several more bodies lying in a pool of blood around the car. The driver's seat was also stained red with blood, and the guns in the hands of the other three soldiers still emitted a faint smoke.
"Your Highness, on Zero's order, please tell me." One of the soldiers said to Camillo expressionlessly.
"How did you, as a pure-blood faction, get involved with Zero?" Kamiyu asked calmly.
""
"I see, it looks like Zero's Geass is pretty easy to use." He didn't get an answer, but it was better than any answer.
"Please~" He raised his hand slightly and gestured to the blood-stained driver's seat in the front row.
"Of course, you shouldn't mind this."
The car started again
"etc!"
AS who killed the last Knightmare turned around and hurriedly tried to catch up.
"Sir Ito, I will leave it to you to stop that AS. The opponent is the Knights of the Round Table~" Lelouch teased the newcomer in a relaxed tone.
"Hmph!" A cold snort came from the communication.
The new blue Knightmare caught up with the AS chasing the car, and it looked like it was going to fight for 300 rounds.
"Everyone, retreat as planned." After saying that, Lelouch opened another channel.
"Iori Yagami, we don't have enough time. We can't let the new guy act as he pleases. Do you know what to do?"
"Understood!" A meticulous voice came from the communication.
In the ruins of a hidden building, a scorching flash of light shone in the sunlight.
An ordinary Knightmare is holding an 88mm extended cannon sniper cannon. The black-haired boy is staring at the special sniper scope in the cockpit.
¡°Come¡¤Baby, I¡¯ll¡¤Catch¡¤you.¡± According to the data on the screen, he slowly moved the crosshair and murmured to himself.
"Newcomer!" Finally, Yagami Ye said into the communication.
"What are you doing!?" The unhappy voice immediately replied. It was obvious that Ito Yakumo was unhappy about someone interrupting his fight, and he was even more unhappy about being called a newcomer or a newcomer.
"Get out of the way!"
?As soon as he finished speaking, a long flame burst out from the muzzle of the sniper cannon, and a huge volume rumbled in the sky, echoing for a long time.
It¡¯s okay to be unhappy, but your life still needs to be taken. The blue Knightmare suddenly shone with golden particles, and the machine flashed out of several locations in an instant. The orange fire passed through the golden particles and hit the AS facing the front.
¡®Clang! ¡¯
There was a muffled sound like a bell, and half of the sword quickly spun in the air, and then penetrated deeply into the ground. Explosive flames emitted from both sides behind AS.
"Hush~" Yagami Ye, who saw all this through the sniper scope, let out a long accent, "The Knights of the Round Table are indeed monsters! In this case, they can cut an 88mm artillery shell!"
Although the target was not destroyed, it was enough for Lelouch's Black Knights. After the car had opened a sufficient distance from Monica's AS, Lelouch drove the Knightmare and turned around sharply.
"Twelfth Knight, your Royal Highness is in our hands now. If you don't want anything to happen to him, please be more sensible."
Sure enough, AS stopped immediately. Of course, Lelouch would not make any extravagant request to ask Monica to get down from AS or surrender. Whether it was because of Mao's relationship or his own, it was impossible for him to do anything to Kamiyu now. He believed that both Kamiyu and Monica knew this.
Just like that, AS stood there, watching the Black Knights disappear
"Monica, although you have become a Knight of the Round Table, Camillo has always been a special existence to you. This can be seen since you were a child. After all, you are the first among the princes of Bunitania. The person who was always taken by a prince at his little party." Lelouch thought proudly as he looked behind him.
And the other side
There was a sudden surge of air around AS, and not long after, an osprey-like carrier aircraft appeared next to AS.
"Ms. Monica, what should we do next?" The voice suddenly belonged to Lilena, the current captain of the personal guard.
"Of course it's going according to plan" Underneath Monica's calm voice was an extremely tolerant look of resentment.
"Zero, I must make you look good from now on!" He punched the control panel in front of him with force, causing countless colorful light patterns to stir up.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 097
"Has the local garrison already set off?"
In the Governor's Palace, Cornelia was in a very bad mood. She asked Euphemia to greet Schneizel because she felt safe, but she did not expect to receive a report of an attack by the Black Knights.
The response of the garrison was quite fast, but for such a gaffe to occur on their own territory, and for Schneizel, the chancellor of the empire, to see him, this was something that Cornelia, who was brave and had strong self-esteem, would not allow.
"The reinforcements have set off as quickly as possible and are estimated to have reached the battlefield."
"We must quickly repel the Black Knights. Even if we let them escape, it doesn't matter. Now is not the time for them to conflict."
"Yes!" The officer saluted and immediately left the office.
"Your Highness the Princess" At this moment, Gilford came to Cornelia's side and called out in a novel voice.
"What's the matter?" Cornelia replied in a low voice after seeing Gilford's actions. Regarding her knight, she knew very well that Gilford would not use such a seemingly sneaky method unless the situation was serious enough and could not be made public.
After Guilford hesitated for a moment, he whispered to Cornelia.
"Just now a message came from the Central Military Region of the Tokyo Concession"
Shikinejima.
With the advantage of a surprise attack, the Knightmare of the Black Knights rampaged through the base, feeling quite invincible. However, after the emperor reacted, he formed a force with Lancelot as the main combat force, gradually stabilized the front, and had a tendency to press back.
"It's really difficult!" After blocking a huge knight's gun, Todo couldn't help but feel a little impatient.
Although it was just a feint attack, Todo did not regard it as a small hit-and-run battle. In order to overthrow the rule of the empire in the future, there will be more and more situations where we have to confront the emperor head-on. Just being able to shoot does not count as a soldier. If these members who were just ordinary citizens cannot be trained, the Black Knights will always be just low-level terrorists.
Judging from the current situation, the performance of the Black Knights is full of too many problems. It was different from the situation at Narita Mountain. At that time, everyone was forced into a desperate situation by Zero, and their survival instinct broke out after they had no way out. But now, most members can still maintain their psychological advantage when they know they can't defeat and can retreat. Once the number of emperors is equal to or even smaller than that of the emperor, many people will become disorganized.
"Lieutenant Colonel, it's almost time to retreat. The Imperial Army's reinforcements will arrive soon." Asahina suggested to Toudo.
"Is there any news from Zero?"
"Regardless of whether there is any news or not, we have to retreat according to the original plan."
"Okay then! We will retreat according to the planned plan, and I will be responsible for the rearguard"
"No." The Four Holy Swords objected in unison, "It's better to leave the responsibility for cutting off the enemy to us. Lieutenant Colonel Todo is the commander of the entire army."
"Thenplease."
The best way to retreat safely is to launch a counterattack before retreating. Todo's own words are just a sign of distrust in the psychological quality of the current Black Knights' ordinary combatants. (Haggling and doubting orders is a common phenomenon among the Black Knights.)
"Your Highness, there seems to be signs of fighting on Shigen Island ahead."
??In the sky above the sea just over 30 kilometers away from Shikin Island, a pure white eagle-shaped battleship floated in the sky.
"Fight?" The blond man sitting on the main seat is the imperial prime minister, the second prince Schneizel El Bunitania.
"It seems that even Cornelia is a little annoyed by the rats of the Black Knights."
"What should we do?" Canon, as an auxiliary officer, asked for instructions.
"What's the news about the garrison?"
"The missile attack is about to arrive, and the first batch of strike bombers will arrive within the next 3 minutes."
"The response speed is quite satisfactory. As expected of Cornelia, at least the army doesn't have to worry about it." Schneizel held his chin and commented lightly.
"By the way, can the main gun of this ship be used?"
"Huh?" Schneizel's sudden onset of blood type shocked everyone in Cambridge.
¡°Theoretically it should be possible, but it has not been tested yet.¡± A technician on the bridge quickly replied.
"Then prepare to launch!" Schneizel seemed to give such an order very casually.
"But Your Highness, we can't predict what will happen when the main gun is fired.""Many people on the ship looked at Schneizel nervously.
"Because it is too advanced in theory, everything is built according to His Highness Camillo's plan. Before His Highness Camillo conducts personal debugging, even he himself may not be able to predict the consequences of all this."
"Your Highness, I'm afraid His Highness Kamyu will be unhappy if you do this, right?" Kanon also reminded Schneizel in a low voice.
In fact, this aerospace ship was a special ship built by Kamiyu for himself, but when Schneizel found out about it, he said this: They were all going to be sent to Area 11 anyway, so why not just set off together.
So this ship had just been completed and was dispatched by Schneizel before it even had time to be debugged. All the equipment and technology on the ship are finished products directly provided by Kamyu's research institute. The factory is only responsible for assembling these. Naturally, the operators on the ship can repair many key organs.
"Isn't it that weapons are made for use? Now is the opportunity to test them." Schneizel remained unmoved.
"Furthermore, I believe in Kamyu's work. Since he dares to install this weapon, at least it won't cause the chamber to explode, right?"
"This" The technicians on the ship looked at me and I looked at you, but they couldn't make a decision.
¡°Then, it¡¯s decided.¡±
The second prince has already made up his mind, can the people below not agree?
"Attention, all units, attention, all units. From now on, this ship will conduct the test of Gravity Bluster. All members, please enter fixed positions immediately."
"The graviton generating device is preheating, the Y unit module, and system activation begins."
Over the sea area near Shigen Island, bombers kept hovering over it, unwillingly throwing aerial bombs into the water one after another.
"In Japan, submarines are not generally easy to use." Rakushata held the slender pipe in his mouth and looked at Toudo and others with a proud look on his face.
"Can't you leave quickly?"
"Impossible. Even the most advanced submarines cannot compete with surface ships in speed underwater. Accelerating before these bombers leave will undoubtedly expose themselves. At this time, they can only leave quietly along the ocean current. These headless birds will wait for a while. It will naturally return."
"Report! The bomber group in the sky has returned." Lacushata's words came true as soon as he finished speaking.
"Look!" He gently knocked the ash from his pipe into the ashtray in front of him.
"Before the empire's surface ships have time to mobilize, all ships will have full left rudder and sail at full speed!"
"Aye, Madam! (Navy term, equivalent to Yes, Madam)"
Just as this giant underwater monster was heading towards the deep sea at full speed, the alarm on the ship sounded rapidly.
"High energy is approaching!"
"Don't panic! The opponent can't determine our position. This is just a retaliatory range attack. The depth drops by 80, fast!" Although Lacusata shouted, his hands firmly grasped the fixed objects around him. Regardless of whether it will be hit or not, as long as the explosion occurs in water, the shock wave generated will definitely cause a certain degree of shock to nearby objects. (This is actually what depth bombs do. They use the pressure difference between the water pressure and the pressure generated by the explosion to crush the submarine armor. Very few submarines were hit by the bombs and sunk. Most of them were unable to float after being shocked and were trapped to death.)
It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to dive deeper, but rapid dives in a short period of time usually cause great damage to the ship and the human body due to the huge pressure in the water.
The impact of the explosion was greater than everyone imagined, but the violent shaking was not the most uncomfortable thing. A strong pulling force pressed everyone onto the floor or platform. Many metal dining tables that were not very good in texture began to bend, and the lights in the ship suddenly dimmed.
After a long time, it was replaced by rows of emergency dim lights.
If you look from the air, you will find a huge hole with a diameter of tens of meters on the sea surface. The nearby seawater is rushing towards the center of the hole, trying to fill it up. Not only the seawater, but also the airflow is the same, as if it is about to fill it up. The journey surged toward the hollow like a tornado. Such a spectacle left all witnesses stunned.
"Report the situation!"
"There is a malfunction in the control system!" All the instrument panels in the bridge seemed to be fixed, and none of the values ??changed.
"The communication system has failed."
"Is it magnetic field interference?" Lakushata's assistant asked in a low voice.
"It's not just magnetic field interference." Lakushata looked at the low metal coffee table in front of him and replied with an embarrassed expression. TeaThe four metal brackets of ? have long been twisted.
"What should I do now? The hatch cannot be opened." Asahina stood in front of the bridge door and tried to pull it a few times to no avail before looking back at everyone.
"This phenomenon should only be temporary." Lacusta pondered for a while and then sat back in his comfort zone with peace of mind.
"Temporarily? How long is it?"
"Who knows! I'm lucky I didn't get hit directly." Lacushata lit the pipe indifferently.
"Before the gravitons dissipate"
"Gravitons!? How is this possible" The assistant murmured in surprise.
"Nothing is impossible for that little monster. As long as you check the hull after it is safe, it will be clear." After saying this, Lacushata blew out a long puff of smoke regardless of whether the air circulation system was still running. gas.
"I just hope our people are smart enough to block the leakage before the command system is restored." He said with a wicked smile as if he had discovered a very funny joke.
"If I had known that the hatch design would have been retro-style manual locking, it seems that the automatic door is not perfect either."
¡°¡¡±
In the air.
"The main gun system has crashed!"
"The Y unit is overheated and the system is in danger of melting!"
"The main gun energy circuit collapsed!"
""
These reports all express one idea. In short, the main gun is useless. If you want to continue using it, please find someone who can repair it.
"Yeah~ Yeah, Kamiyu is really going to be angry now." Schneizel said with an expression of watching a good show. Anyway, he won't be the one to bear the anger.
"Why don't you collect the information? If you come up empty-handed, Kamiyu might be really angry!"
A word of advice immediately made everyone standing still in the bridge busy.
??¡
"What!?" In the Governor's Palace, Cornelia's roar frightened the guards and waiting officials outside the door to tremble.
"This is impossible!" Cornelia couldn't believe it, and she didn't want to believe it. "With the Knights of the Round Table by his side, how could such a thing happen?"
"Unfortunately, Minister Monica Kurusevsky is currently unable to be contacted." Gilford continued without waiting for Cornelia to ask.
"The wreckage of 10 Knightmare was found at the scene. Technical staff are currently analyzing it. The bodies of 7 of the 10 bodyguards were found at the scene. The wreckage of His Highness's car was found several kilometers away from the scene. There were 3 people inside. The bodies burned by the explosion should be the other three people."
"Search! They haven't gone far yet. Send out the army to search the whole city for me."
Whether it disturbs the people or not, and whether it causes panic or not, Cornelia can no longer control these things. If Kamyu could be found by killing everyone in District 11, maybe she would give this order without hesitation.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 098
"It's here." A girl wearing a special tight-fitting tactical uniform muttered to herself while looking at the miniature GPS in her hand.
"The four guards at the entrance are really lax~" Looking at the man-made embankment tens of meters deep below through a high-powered infrared telescope, there was a hint of ridicule in his tone, "Who are you calling these people? They were just a group of people who didn't know anything before." What about ordinary citizens who know? It would be great to be able to fire the gun. (Beginners can¡¯t even find a place to load the gun and open the safety.) "
"It's too early to feel at ease. This is an underground tunnel leading to the old Japan." Lilena, the captain, looked solemn. "It's really a troublesome place."
"Is there a relevant map?" one of them asked.
"This kind of old antique has long since turned into ashes with the Second Peace War."
"That is to say, we can only rely on the location of the signal source to investigate one by one?" There was a hint of helplessness in the tone. The hostage rescue operation requires speed and one hit to kill. The longer it takes, the more dangerous it becomes.
¡°It¡¯s now more complicated than the labyrinth of the Minotaur.¡±
"We have no choice." Monica, who jumped off the AS, said in an unquestionable tone.
"CQB (CLOSE¡¤QUARTER¡¤BATTLE, that is, indoor close combat.) tactical equipment. A group of four. Lilena's ¦Á team is responsible for the Shooter (attack team) and is now checking the equipment. The tactical rail of the rifle is equipped with a heartbeat monitor ."
"But the heartbeat monitor has a great impact on shooting accuracy."
"It's better than being discovered and suddenly having to fight hand-to-hand. Each team has at least one person who needs to be deployed."
"Any question?"
He looked around at the twelve people around him.
"Now check the equipment."
Underground, in an underground tunnel that seemed to have been abandoned for many years, the footsteps of the two people echoed in the empty tunnel along with the sound of water seeping.
"I thought you would take him back to the headquarters of your Black Knights." Shengmao said in a teasing tone.
"How is it possible? Regardless of the danger of what might happen after bringing it back to the headquarters, Cornelia is currently conducting a city-wide manhunt, so it is better to leave it as a base for a while."
Although the stronghold of the Black Knights is a villa-style train exclusively for nobles, and it is under the name of a certain noble, it is well-documented. Of course, usually no one would suspect or go in to search. But now Cornelia can't use common sense to deduce. If she becomes slightly suspicious, even if she is a noble, she will dare to bring someone in to search.
"Ah~ it's finally here, I'm tired of waiting."
When a person wearing the iconic Zero costume walked into a room that looked like an isolation interrogation room, Kamyu put his hands on the square table and held his cheek, showing a waiting expression.
"I almost couldn't help but come out to look for you." He said with a smile to Zero behind what seemed to be bulletproof glass in front of him.
"As expected of the Bunitanian royal family, when ordinary people see a kidnapper, their first question is usually: Where is this place?"
Zero¡¯s voice came through the radio in the room.
"Because I already know everything, so of course there is no need to ask this unnecessary question."
Just as Kamyu finished speaking, Mao's voice sounded in the earphone next to Lelouch's ear.
"Is this brother of yours really a human being?"
"What's going on?" Lelouch was slightly stunned.
"Based on the inertia of the vehicle when starting and braking, as well as the inertia when turning, it can infer the speed and direction of the vehicle, and even infer the travel time based on one's own heart rate. The brain is like a GPS marking an accurate path map. As he said, he simply Know where you are.¡±
"So what?" Lelouch had a drop of cold sweat on his head, but he quickly calmed down.
"Even if he knew where he was, he couldn't do anything."
"Well, it's up to you. However, it's strange. He didn't have any thoughts of panic or fear. Instead, he was looking forward to seeing the real Zero." Mao replied nonchalantly.
"The real Zero?"
"However, this place is really surprising." Seeing that Zero didn't respond for a while, Kamiyu started to talk on his own.
"Everyone thought you would evacuate the concession as soon as possible, but they didn't expect that you would use earthquake-proof structures to hide underground in the concession. It is close to the outlet of Tokyo Bay. You must have prepared a way to leave underwater, right? "
¡°It¡¯s really wonderful and absolutely correct.¡± After listening to Kamyu¡¯s analysis, ZEro started to clap unconsciously.
"Huh?" Kamyu frowned slightly.
"So, can you guess what I will do next?" Zero asked with interest.
"If you were just being a hostage, you wouldn't be here. You must want to know something from me, right?" Although he couldn't see the expression behind the mask, Kamyu was observing it very carefully.
"C.C"
¡¾You are not the real Zero, are you? ¡¿
Zero¡¯s words stopped abruptly as soon as they started.
"As expected~" Looking at the other party whose movements suddenly stiffened, Kamiyu showed a satisfied smile.
"Why?"
¡¾Zero, as the number one terrorist in Area 11, has of course been specially studied. To put it simply, Zero is an extremely serious but very talented idealist. No matter how ridiculous he is making declarations to the public, he is still serious and will never show the frivolous behavior and casualness just now. tone. Moreover, I have felt a strange spiritual power forcefully intruding into my mind since just now, which is inconsistent with my impression of Zero¡¯s ability]
Kamyu kept silent, just kept smiling and said silently in his heart.
¡¾Speaking of which, you really have interesting abilities. Is this also a type of Geass? ¡¿
"Did C.C tell you?"
"She won't tell me this, and even if I want to force her to tell me, I can't do it now. ¡¿
"What did you do to her?" The 'Zero' in front of her had lost her calmness in both tone and movements.
¡¾You seem to care about her very much~ Then I'll tell you¡¿Kamiyu seemed to have discovered a fun toy, showing a mischievous smile.
(Please make up your own mind for the content of Ka Meow.)
"Asshole! C.C is me, only belongs to me! I'm going to kill you, I must kill you." Zero in front of him was smashing the soundproof bulletproof glass crazily, and his voice, about to lose his mind, was heard through the radio here. come over.
"Okay, let me do it." Another Zero appeared next to him.
In fact, looking at the pantomime between the two, Lelouch already knew that his arrangement had been seen through. It was really too much to use a substitute to deceive his wise and almost demonic brother.
"Since the real owner has appeared, the fun is over, please ask this puzzle solver to leave temporarily~" Kamyu agreed with a smile.
Mao felt a lump in his chest, his vision suddenly went dark, and he lost consciousness.
"What did you do to him?" Lelouch's eyelids twitched, and then he asked cautiously. Mao's coma was obviously not a natural phenomenon, and Kamiyu had known C.C earlier than himself, so he had to suspect that the other party was also a Geass holder. In some ways, his hiring Mao to be his stand-in was also a precautionary measure.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that this innocent young man saw too many inappropriate scenes.¡± Camiyu spread his hands and shrugged lightly.
¡¾Gass? ¡¿ Lelouch rejected this speculation in just a moment, because there was no special mark possessed by Geass ability users in Kamiyu's eyes.
"Let's have a good talk." Kamyu said in a nonchalant manner
"Would the Emperor really come to this place where birds don't lay eggs?" A member of the Black Knights said casually.
"Who knows? Even if it comes, we won't be able to stop it."
"Anyway, our role is just an early warning. If the Emperor really arrives in a place like this, there will definitely be a lot of noise. Speaking of which, Zero is really powerful. With just three Knightmare, he can kill a whole person from under the Emperor's nose. A prince was kidnapped."
"Of course, Zero is synonymous with miracles."
The four of them didn¡¯t pay attention, and several hooks silently hung down from the embankment behind them. Immediately afterwards, several figures slid down the cable quietly.
Lilena held her breath, and the figure below her sight was getting closer and closer. A hook-like knife was held in the hand of her friend. At the same time, she looked at all her companions and found that everyone was at about the same progress.
"GO." When he whispered this word into the radio, he suddenly blocked the mouth of the person in front of him with his left hand. The knife in his right hand was forcefully inserted into the back of the opponent's neck. Then he turned the knife sharply and held it in his arms. The man who struggled slightly finally collapsed weakly.
After he landed completely, he gently placed the man from the Black Knights against the wall. At the same time, his companion also completed the same action.
After nodding to each other, a guardThe ?? member took out a very small concentrated LED light and pointed it directly upward. The light flashed rapidly for a while, and then was quickly retracted.
After a while, 9 other figures quickly descended along the cable.
"Remember" The girl pulled the gun bolt in her hand and made a crisp sound of a spring machine.
"Kill the enemy on sight."
Lelouch of Random Chapter 099
"I can only see two people, which is a bit troublesome."
Leaning against the dilapidated tunnel wall, the purple-haired girl sighed softly as she watched the scene around the corner transmitted through the fiber optic camera.
"But the heartbeat meter shows four people. Judging from the position displayed on the meter, the other two people should be behind the half-open separation wall." The girl on the other end replied softly.
"That's why we say we are in trouble. This is not just an underground tunnel from the old Japanese period. Judging from the structure and configuration, it has obviously become a certain level of congestion."
Because the strength of the wall was underestimated, the small-caliber weapons originally prepared for noise suppression now showed the weakness of insufficient firepower.
"Do you want to use it?" Mia took out something from her waist that looked like a round tape measure with musical note symbols printed on it.
"To be honest, I don't like this feeling. Of all His Highness's inventions, this is the most intolerable." The companion replied with a wry smile.
Looking at the reactions of her companions, Mia seemed to have thought of something interesting, and Mia couldn't help but give out a mischievous smile.
"I don't like it either." Having said that, the girl did not hesitate to pull out the device that seemed to be a firing pin, and then gently rolled it towards the direction of the Black Knights. What do you think of the fast and skillful movements? It's not like what he said.
At the same time, the four people pulled down the triangular tactical goggles on their heads and stared at the movement trajectory of the device with all their concentration. Half squatting down, he held the gun tightly in his hand.
¡®Ding~ding~ding~¡¯
The friction sound of metal objects rolling on the uneven ground attracted the attention of the members of the Black Knights who were guarding this place.
"What is that?" One of them asked doubtfully as he looked at the object rolling over.
"Who would know" the companion complained boringly.
Gradually, the object is getting closer and closer, and the speed is getting slower and slower. Finally, the object that had lost its inertial support spun a few times in front of their feet and stopped.
Just when one of them wanted to squat down and take a look, the object in front of him suddenly burst out with a burst of red light.
Although it is bright, it is surprisingly not dazzling, but this is no longer important. Because, at the moment when the bright light burst out, the ears suddenly became extremely silent, and the sound of airflow and water that could still be heard completely disappeared, as if all the sounds in the world had been deprived of it.
"What happened?" What he originally wanted to say only ran through his mind, his mouth closed up and down, and no matter how hard he tried to shout, it was just in vain. The inexplicable fear could not be suppressed in my heart, so I turned to look at my companions anxiously.
With the same surprised look on his face, his mouth kept opening and closing, as if he was saying something to himself. Behind the two of them, two other companions who also sensed that the situation was abnormal also rushed over, with panic expressions on all their faces.
But soon, he no longer had to worry about it. Suddenly, a bright red arrow of blood spattered from the side of the companion's head. Time seemed to be stretched infinitely. The blood flew slowly in the air. The companion with a stunned expression collapsed to the side.
Immediately afterwards, he only felt a huge force hitting his head. The look in his eyes was as blank as his companions, perhaps because everything happened in such silence.
The red light gradually dimmed and then disappeared.
"It's so uncomfortable. I suddenly fell into a world without sound. I can't get used to that kind of uncontrollable fear no matter how many times I try." Mia came to the body and patted her ears.
¡¾Didn¡¯t you have a great time? ] Her companions looked at her with suspicion.
"This is the Eagle's Nest. All groups will report in order." At their feet, the intercom of the Black Knights suddenly rang.
"Oh~ we seem to be in trouble." Mia gently kicked the walkie-talkie with her toes, and then looked at her companions in shock.
"Repeat, this is the Eagle's Nest, all groups will report in order." The tone on the intercom was full of determination.
"We are really in trouble now!" Mia quickly shouted into her walkie-talkie, "Captain, they discovered our invasion!"
"What's going on?" Lilena's voice came from the intercom.
"It should be a scheduled contact. The specific time is not clear, but unfortunately we bumped into each other."
Regular contact and code words, although this method is simple and ancient, it is very practical. Even with the development of technology today, there is no effective method.
?"Damn it." A low groan.
"Everyone speeds up the search and fires freely." It has become inevitable for a secret invasion to turn into a violent attack.
"learn."
?????????????????????
"Iori, the contact time has passed. The security personnel at the door did not respond on time."
The members of the Black Knights sitting in front of a pile of old electronic instruments said to Yagami Ye, who was in charge of the guard.
"Huh?" Iori couldn't help but stood up from his seat and grabbed the walkie-talkie.
"Blackbird No. 1, this is the Eagle's Nest, please answer."
""
"Blackbird One, this is the Eagle's Nest, damn, please answer!"
""
"Damn it, we're in company!" Iori Yagami's nerves suddenly became tense, but he did not blindly give orders to his subordinates, but continued to call through the radio.
"When the intruder is discovered, everyone immediately goes on alert!"
"This is the Eagle's Nest. All teams will report in order." First, we must find out where the other party has invaded and how many personnel we have available.
¡°War is about intelligence, and this cannot be ignored whether you are at an advantage or at a disadvantage.
"Repeat, this is the Eagle's Nest, all groups will report in order."
""
"Four of our teams have lost contact, namely the Yamada, Arihara, Tanaka and Ono teams. The Ino team and the Orikasa team are exchanging fire no the communication is interrupted!" In less than 1 minute, the person in charge of intelligence The members of the group summarized the situation.
"Damn, it's so fast! It seems they gave up secret infiltration and switched to attacking by force." Yagami threw away the walkie-talkie in his hand.
"Inform Zero that the Emperor has found this place and it is recommended to abandon this point."
"Everyone, hold weapons, we need to establish a defense line in Area C!"
For a time, the originally quiet base was covered by various orders and footsteps.
?¡
"Actually, I'm very curious. Why did C.C choose you?" Kamyu said first.
"That woman has no hatred towards the empire. She doesn't care at all whether the empire is destroyed or not."
Lelouch is now very glad that he did not reveal his true identity directly. He originally thought that Kamiyu had learned his true identity from C.C. However, judging from the current situation, just as I expected, C.C, a woman who never tells the truth, at least has not betrayed the contractor.
"It seems that he knows a lot of things that he doesn't know. That's right. Judging from some of C.C's words, she and Kamiyu have known each other a long time ago"
Just thinking about it makes me feel horrified. How old was Kamiyu at that time?
"It seems like you don't know this." Even if he couldn't see Zero's expression, Kamyu could guess what the other person's expression was at this moment.
"So, how much do you know about Geass?"
"How much do you know?" Lelouch asked instead without answering.
As the interrogator, it seems that he has been led by the other party from the beginning. So he chose to sacrifice a little bit of information to take back the initiative. In fact, Lelouch himself wanted to know what Geass was.
"It seems like you don't know either." Kamyu began to think deeply.
"So, the Geass user should be used as a tool to achieve the plan. I don't know what she and the emperor are planning No, I should say, what is she planning?"
Not getting an answer, Lelouch considered whether to use Geass on Kamiyu. Judging from the situation just now, it is quite dangerous to face Kamyu alone.
¡¾No, if he has the power of Geass, why was he so easily controlled by us? ¡¿Lelouch suddenly broke into a cold sweat when he finally thought of this.
"In the name of Zero!" The left eye socket of the mask automatically unfolded, revealing a red bird pattern.
"Originally I just wanted to catch Zero, the Geass user, but now I found out that there are two Geass users, I'm really happy and unexpected." As he said that, a bright red light erupted from Kamiyu's feet.
"Call me my slave"
However, nothing happened as imagined. Kamyu, in the red light, still looked at him with a smile.
"What!?"
Lelouch felt a bad feeling in his heart. What surprised him even more was the layer of level 5 tempered reinforced glass in front of him.?It was quickly covered with cracks and then suddenly shattered. The air in front of him seemed to be shaking with the thought of his own attack.
"Lord Zero! There is an intruder." A shout brought Lelouch back to his senses.
Lelouch, who came back to his senses, immediately reacted, smashed the red button in front of the platform, and at the same time turned around and ran towards the door. A puff of green smoke rose in the room where Kamyu was.
"Such a little trick!" Kamyu showed a disdainful smile, and the poisonous gas was blocked three feet away from him.
However, just as Lelouch ran out, the eyes of the black knight guarding the door glowed slightly red.
"ZeroLeavePress" He turned around and punched the button behind his back.
¡®Boom~¡¯
The entire ground began to tremble as if an earthquake had occurred, and the fire and air currents swept in the man guarding the door.
"This is" Lelouch looked at the violent explosion behind him in shock.
"I see" Lelouch, who came to his senses, suddenly thought that this seemed to be an arrangement he had made in advance to eliminate the threat of Mao.
"Although his life was saved because of this, damn it, this time he didn't ask anything at all. After killing Camillo, the next activities of the Black Knights will become extremely difficult."
The feeling that Kamiyu gave him just now was deeply oppressive. It was definitely not Geass' ability. Lelouch at least knew that Geass' ability could never affect objects other than people. But before that, he must also solve the problem of the invading force
"It's not my style to change plans midway~" Amidst the smoke and dust, Kamyu stood unscathed in the center of the explosion, holding Mao in Zero clothes in his hand.
"Is it a command-based ability that uses sight as the main medium and sound as the medium You can't achieve any of them if you block it at will, but it is indeed a very convenient ability. If you hadn't prepared a device that can block air vibrations in advance, the Dark Court 'If so, I wonder what the result will be?"
Kamyu was not in a hurry to catch up with Lelouch, but was thinking quietly.
"Well, although it's a bit regretful that we didn't catch Zero, catching a Geass user can be regarded as achieving our original goal." There was no expression of regret on Kamiyu's face, or in other words, it was more of interesting expectations.
"You have to perform well next~Zero" The last word "Zero" has an obvious profound meaning.
¡ª¡ª
¡°I don¡¯t know what Lelouch¡¯s expression was when he saw Ka-meow was still alive
Lelouch of Random Chapter 100
"Your Highness Cornelia, Your Highness Schneizel has arrived in Area 11, what should I do?" Gilford asked in a low voice in Cornelia's ear.
"How long does it take to reach the Tokyo Concession?"
"If you include His Highness Schneizel to conduct some simple inquiries about the Black Knights' attack, it will take up to 4 hours."
"Hide this for now." Cornelia rubbed her forehead and said with a heavy heart.
"But"
"I know!" Cornelia interrupted what Gilford wanted to say.
"If we can't get Kamiyu back, the emperor will know about it sooner or later. But"
Can¡¯t explain to Schneizel? Known as the Imperial Witch, Cornelia never runs away from any of her mistakes. What really made her panic was that because of her own mistakes, the most cherished existence in her heart was likely to disappear.
"I can hide it for a while."
With an ostrich mentality, Cornelia never thought that one day she would have such an emotion that she regarded as cowardice.
??????????????????????????????????????????
The girl who poked her head out from behind the bunker and was about to fight back retracted her thoughts in an instant. He squatted down and threw himself out, shouting in his mouth.
"RPG! (Rocket¡¤Propelled¡¤Grenade. Rocket-propelled grenade, also known as rocket launcher.)"
The tail light of the flame dragged for a long time, and the trajectory drawn by the billowing smoke did not dissipate for a long time.
¡®Boom~¡¯
With several loud noises, the ancient underground tunnel trembled, and lime debris from the rock wall fell down. Immediately afterwards, the deafening sound of gunfire covered the entire tunnel.
"The fire network has been set up. It seems that there is a clever guy in command." Lilena, who was leaning against the bunker and unable to look out, loaded the ammunition for her weapon.
History has told many learners that you have never been superhuman. The Guards hiding behind the bunker helplessly felt the 'whoosh' sound of bullets penetrating the air above their heads. The airtight barrage filled this small space. If you put up a piece of clothing, you would be shot immediately. into a small piece of rag.
¡°This kind of terrorist shouldn¡¯t have many bullets, right?¡±
"Those are all delusions. When they run out of bullets, our actions will be meaningless."
"Lileena, you are responsible for causing chaos." Monica, wearing a Knights of the Round Table uniform and tightly holding the black sword at her waist, suddenly said.
"Okay" Monica's command level is above hers, and she can't stop the current situation at all.
¡°¡®Dark Court¡¯ preparation.¡± Monica ordered the surrounding team members.
The greatest use of blocking sound propagation is not to silence the sound during stealth operations. It was developed to block the spread of enemy orders on the battlefield and allow them to sneak into chaos.
"As long as a healthy person suddenly loses his hearing, he will be affected by panic unconsciously. Even well-trained soldiers will hesitate, let alone these militiamen? If this uneasiness extends to the group, the consequences can be imagined.
"Prepare grenades."
A red light flashed, and everyone threw grenades at the same time. It's not that he can kill the opponent, but it's just to create chaos for charging.
"What's this?"
Although the muzzle of the gun was spraying fire, no sound could be heard. The loud shouts of the companions that had been echoing in the ears just now disappeared without warning. Subconsciously, he let go of the firearm in his hand and flapped his ears, not even paying attention to the explosion in front of him.
"Don't stop! Keep firing!" As a commander, Yagami Ye naturally understood that this was the opponent's method of creating chaos. However, he did not have any means to prevent the chaos from happening.
The Black Knights are not an army. Although Zero strives to develop it into an army, the quality of its soldiers has always hindered its development. Most of the members who joined the Black Knights were Numbers who were oppressed by the empire. Due to various persecutions, they felt sincerely disgusted with the unreasonable ordering method of the army.
Because of this, the Black Knights can be said to be a ragtag group of people in terms of combat organization, relying entirely on Zero's prestige to maintain links.
"Damn it!" As a last resort, Yagami set up the machine gun himself, pulled the bolt, and fought back.
However, it¡¯s too late. A white figure quickly jumped out of the smoke screen and rushed directly in his direction. The cold light flashed instantly, and blood splashed wherever it passed.
The weird red light has disappeared, and the sharp-edged black sword slashed down hard.
¡¾Knights? ¡¿ Yagami Yashin blocked the heavy machine gun in his hand above his head.There is only such a thought.
The firearm was cut open by the long sword as easily as paper, and the huge force made the boy's arms feel numb.
¡¾Are you going to die now? ¡¿
In his sight, time seemed to be stretched infinitely, and the long sword that was cut down seemed to become extremely slow.
A huge pulling force came from the back collar, and the sword tip scratched across the chest with a slight difference. The sharp sword energy cut the clothes on the chest, and a slight trace of blood seeped out from the skin.
The long sword slashed on the ground pulled out a long ravine on the hard concrete ground. The astonishing force was shocking.
"You are" Yagami looked at the boy behind him in surprise.
"Oh? Not a bad reaction." Monica pulled out the long sword from the ground and waved it casually, creating a strong gust of wind.
"No man will love a strange girl." Yakumo Ito let go of Yagami, and his arms trembled slightly as he clenched the simple handle of the knife, not out of fear, but out of excitement of wanting to kill someone.
"This kind of thing is not something you, a brat, can make irresponsible remarks on."
The long golden-orange hair left a brilliant afterglow in the air, and the long sword pierced with a whistling sound. Two voices quickly intertwined in the narrow space
"Stop!" The two members of the Black Knights watched warily as the blue-haired boy dragging a man in Zero clothing strolled over.
"Who are you? Why are you here"
"Hey, look" The companion on the side touched his elbow slightly and pointed at the person in the young man's hand.
"Zero!?" Although no one has seen what Zero looks like, Zero's clothing can be said to be a symbol, and I'm afraid no one in the world doesn't know it.
"Who are you?" He nervously pointed the submachine gun in his hand at the boy.
"Me? Who are you?" The boy pointed at himself and repeated the questions asked by the members of the Black Knights, as if he heard a big joke.
"You went through so much trouble to invite me here, but now you come to ask me who I am?"
"The prince of Bunitania!" Now the two of them completely reacted.
"Put your hands up!"
"Sorry, I'm not in the mood to play games with you right now." Kamiyu continued to drag Mao towards the two of them without paying attention.
"If you don't go home, it will be a lot of fun if the emperor sister and the emperor brother get angry."
"Stop!" The bullets flew past Kamyu's side, but the sound of gunshots did not make him stop. The threatening shooting was completely ignored.
"Damn it! Kill him!"
"But"
"He is the prince of Bunitania! It's just because of his fault! My life, my family, my sister What's wrong with killing him?" His eyes were gradually filled with madness.
The machine gun in his hand was spitting flames, but the bullets turned into colorful spots before hitting Kamyu, and then dissipated in the air.
"I'm sorry" Kamyu stopped and said words of sympathy, but his eyes were cold.
"That's not how guns are used" As he said this, he raised his right hand and made a pistol gesture, pointing at the two of them.
"Watch it." He pointed his index finger at the center of someone's eyebrows.
"Bang!" While making the action of pulling the trigger, a simulated sound of a bullet coming out of the chamber was made from the mouth.
Turn to the other person¡¯s eyebrows.
"Bang!"
Then put your finger in front of your lips and blow gently. Two streams of blood arrows suddenly sprayed out from the pointed eyebrow, and the lifeless body fell to the ground weakly.
"Hmm~ Our marksmanship is really wonderful."
Having cleared the obstacle, Kamiyu continued to walk forward with his hair in hand, without any awareness that he had never used a firearm in his life no, he had never used anything like a firearm.
On the other side, Lelouch, who was running towards the control room, asked eagerly.
"What's the situation?"
"Iori Yagami took everyone to set up defenses, but the situation is very bad." Inoue, who was in charge of communications, looked anxious.
"Abandon this place." Lelouch gave the retreat order without thinking. Now that this place has been exposed, and Kamyu and Mao have been killed in the explosion, this temporary base has no value.
"Eh?"
"Destroy all the information, order Yagami to establish a position outside the port area, and all personnel to evacuate. Have the submarines from Kyoto arrived?"
"Already entered the port."
"very good."
It¡¯s obviously two hands??, but Monica danced impeccably with just one arm. Ito Yakumo was like a willow leaf in the strong wind during this fierce offensive. He looked in danger, but he never received serious damage.
"I have a hand." Monica showed a rare look of excitement. Private fights were prohibited between the Knights of the Round Table, and with the rampant Knightmare, direct fights were rare in the war. Although the other party couldn't make her try her best, it was enough to make her feel a little bit of fun in fighting.
Ito Yakumo was angry but could only hold it back. The path he took was originally this fierce type, but when faced with a two-handed sword that was far superior to his Japanese sword in terms of sharpness and weight, he absolutely did not want to let his Love the knife and fight hard with the opponent.
"Ito, the retreat order has been issued." Yagami gathered some of the people and shouted to Ito.
¡¾I want to withdraw! ¡¿After fighting with Monica until now, Ito Yakumo also understands that he can't get rid of her at all.
"Give it to me." Yagami took a sniper rifle and immediately aimed at the two people in the fight.
"Lie down!"
¡®Bah! ¡¯ As soon as he finished speaking, the dull sound of gunshots echoed in the tunnel.
¡®Clang! ¡¯ Monica, who was holding the sword in front of her with both hands, was knocked back several steps by the huge impact.
"Throw a bomb!"
A string of black spherical objects suddenly danced in front of the Guards. Even the most elite troops are only flesh and blood after all, naturally scattered in search of cover.
"Why do you carry out surprise attacks every time? Do you really want to kill me?" Ito Yakumo ran next to Yagami Ye and shouted angrily.
"I don't trust your ability~" Yagami replied shyly.
"Damn it!"
After the smoke from the explosion dissipated
"Do you want to pursue?" Lilena asked Monica.
"No need, let them go." Monica shook her head gently, looking at the other fork of the tunnel with a smile on her face, a light blue figure slowly walked out of the darkness.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 101
"Your Highness"
Monica came to Kamiyu and looked at Kamiyu carefully for a while. After confirming that Kamiyu was not hurt in any way, she breathed a deep sigh of relief. "It's better that you are not injured than anything else."
"You are the ones. It's great that you are not injured." Looking at the crowd, although the guards were a little embarrassed, there were no obvious signs of injury.
"This isZero?"
The Guardsmen looked at the white-haired man in Zero clothing held in Kamyu's hand and shouted subconsciously. After all, Zero's costumes are so famous, and since he always wears a mask to hide his true face, he will naturally be misidentified.
"Unfortunately, the real Zero is too cautious, and this one is just a fake." Kamyu gently lifted the hair in his hand and replied with a smile.
"Fake?" The guards looked at each other in confusion.
They don¡¯t understand why His Highness would capture this fake Zero. Only a fool would think of such an idea [using the fake Zero in exchange for credit]. As long as the real Zero still exists, no one will play the trick of cheating on the world.
"Although he is an impostor, he should know a lot about the inside story of the Black Knights. The person who can be selected by Zero as his substitute should be considered an important role." This is the explanation given by Kamyu.
In fact, Camillo did not tell ordinary members of the Guards about the existence of Geass, although their loyalty was unquestionable. However, if too many people know a secret, it will become an open secret - such words only appeared in some stupid advertisement in the past. Can an open secret still be considered a secret?
Although the number of the Guards is not large, there are still more than ten people. It is impossible not to discuss unknown but dangerous things. Even if the discussion is very secretive, there is still the possibility of information leakage. Historically, countless important pieces of information have been leaked through seemingly safe chats.
Therefore, in this operation, except for Monica and Lilena who knew the truth, the other ordinary team members were only told that His Highness would personally act as bait to capture Zero.
¡°It¡¯s such a shame that we didn¡¯t catch Zero.¡±
"Don't worry, there will be a chance." After simply appeasing the disappointed people, Kamyu handed Mao to Monica, and at the same time hinted with his eyes that he believed Monica would handle it properly.
"Send a message to Sister Huang and report the current situation. I believe she is very anxious now." He turned to Lilena and said.
"All the pure-blood guards who died in the battle will be specially promoted to the second level. Check their family status. If you can help them, please do your best."
Although many people in the pure-blood faction have noble titles and bloodlines, the grassroots who desire to obtain noble titles still make up the majority. Kamyu, as the younger brother of the Imperial Prime Minister and having spent a long time on the front line, naturally knows the status of the emperor's pension.
Although the empire has won many colonies through successive battles, a large amount of wealth has flowed into the hands of nobles and plutocrats. The Imperial Army's military expenditures are rising every year, and the losses of soldiers and equipment cannot be ignored. In the previous battle of Narita Mountain alone, thousands of soldiers and hundreds of Knightmare were killed. The issue of pensions afterwards made Cornelia miserable. I was troubled for a while - applying for assistance from my own country was regarded as a symbol of the governor's incompetence. This situation did not occur even in the days of Clovis.
As the carrier plane slowly descended from the sky, Kamyu whispered to Monica.
"Monica, this guy has the ability to read minds. You must not let him speak without my presence."
"Could it be that he is too?"
"That's right, I didn't expect that in the Black Knights, besides Zero, there would be other people with Geass. It seems that it is necessary to consider Geass's defense measures."
"I understand." A cold look flashed in Monica's eyes.
?¡
??In a small port off the coast of Japan.
A dark submarine was docked quietly, covered with repair bridges.
"47% of the electronic system circuits need to be replaced, the damage to the shell is more serious, and almost all of the upper armor needs to be replaced." The assistant in a white engineer uniform reported to Lacushata, while looking at the dismantled submarine with lingering fear. That armor on the surface.
Like shrimps put into a boiling oil pan, the upper armor rolled up in an extremely twisted way. Fortunately, during the original design, a layer of ceramic armor was installed on the inner layer for safety reasons, otherwise the ship would have been unable to withstand the water pressure and would have sunk.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that kid reallySuccess" Lacushata flipped the cigarette stem over and the ash fell to the ground along with gravity.
"But gravitons is this really possible?" the assistant's tone seemed a little wavering. "Although I have read the relevant papers, they only talked about the future prospects and did not mention the basic application theory. Now suddenly a real object appears , almost like science fiction.¡±
¡°That kid has a very bad character.¡± Lakushatta said with a sneer.
"As long as it is something that he thinks is not suitable for appearing in this era, he will never leave any theoretical information in the form of any data." He smiled and hit his head with his pipe, "He all exists here."
"Is this really a human being?"
"Yes, he is a little monster. I couldn't help but want to open his head several times to see how the structure inside is different from ordinary people."
¡°We did a very interesting experiment together back then.¡± Rakushata showed some memories.
"Interesting experiment?"
"That's right, that time, Xiaogui said he wanted to simulate the Big Bang. So he built a test machine that was 16 meters tall, more than 10 meters long and wide, and weighed 1,920 tons."
"It's crazy."
"As you said, including myself, Lloyd, and Cecil, we all think this is a crazy experiment full of delusions." There was a hint of sarcasm in Lacusta's smile.
"But, it's us who are wrong." The ridicule is not directed at others, but at ourselves.
"Mesons are generally products of high-energy physics processes. They are extremely unstable and will decay in a short period of time. So the best experimental object is the hadron (Hadron). Simply put, it is a hadron collider. Will Subatomic particles are accelerated from the 27-kilometer-long circular tunnel and collide in the core, creating a state similar to that of the Big Bang for a trillionth of a second. Detectors are placed at four collision points to Detect tiny particles produced by collisions and record information such as particle energy and mass.¡±
"Did it succeed?" For any scientist, such an experiment is more attractive than all the wealth and beauty in the world.
"The results are astonishing. This is a complete particle crusher. In the experiment, we even proved the existence of bosons." Lacushatta's tone became indifferent.
"It's a pity that the research has gradually changed. Lloyd and I unanimously set our sights on the value of the military role."
"Could it be that!?" The assistant seemed to have remembered something.
"Just as you thought, radiation fluctuations and Hadron Cannon. Looking back now, in the end, they just copied the principle of the kid's Hadron Collider. And I heard that the Hadron Cannon developed by Lloyd has arrived Until now, there have been problems with the banding.¡±
"Of course, that's not the point." Lacusta's expression suddenly became serious.
"Now it seems that the sugar-poisoned kid is not idle, and his ambition is even greater. What he wants is to use bosons. A few years later, he has developed a gravity wave cannon that uses gravitons. , it seems that he also has a clue about the application theory of bosons."
"By the way, the sensor detected the source of the attack at the last moment." The assistant also remembered this important information.
"The emission source came from an altitude of 800 meters about 15 kilometers away. Because the distance is too far, no more data can be obtained. Moreover, the electronic systems destroyed by gravitons include sensors"
"This is a gravity wave cannon, which requires a large amount of energy supply. Ordinary bombers cannot provide such a large amount of energy. In other words, a floating battleship?" Lacushata pondered.
¡°If that¡¯s really the case, the empire¡¯s resources and war potential are really terrifying.¡± The assistant said worriedly.
"No, I don't think it's that simple. This is an atmospheric environment, and heat dissipation alone is a big problem." Lacusta finally found a sense of balance.
"That guy Kamiyu was not on the ship at the time. According to his character, he would never experiment with such an important thing without his presence. In other words, the other party is very likely to be in distress right now."
While the two of them were talking about this, another black shadow slowly emerged from the water.
"It seems that Zero has arrived"
??¡ª¡ª
Quantum field theory shows that the mediator that transmits gravitational interaction is the graviton g, which is a gravitational field quantum. It is a zero-mass particle with spin 2. And bosons are particles like photons that have an integer spin. The Higgs particle (boson) and graviton are theoretically predicted but have not yet received direct evidence of their existence in experiments.?Two particles.
The experiments of the Hadron Collider were originally intended to prove why particles have mass (the theoretical source of the gravitational wave cannon), to verify the Higgs boson (the theoretical source of boson jumps), and whether there are extra dimensions hidden in space ( The theoretical origin of the dimensional distortion wall) and so on.
The above is the inspiration for the three major technologies in the mobile battleship - gravity wave cannon, boson jump and dimension distortion wall. The hadron cannon in Lelouch is just the basic prototype of the three major technologies.
PS: I actually found out this I burst into tears
PS: (Today is my mom¡¯s birthdayChristmas Eve, I originally wanted to pick up a girl)
Lelouch of Random Chapter 102
"This is really miserable!" The Four Holy Swordsmen who followed Todo Kaishiro muttered to themselves.
Everyone who walked out of the cabin was silent, and many of them were wearing bandages, looking quite embarrassed. The most important thing is that many familiar faces did not appear in this group of people.
"Did the mission fail?"
"I just said, three Knightmare is too reluctant"
"No, even if the other party had been prepared, such casualties would not have occurred if the plan was not successfully implemented." Namba, Chiba and Bubu began to guess one by one.
"Hey! Asahina, what are you doing?" At this moment, Asahina walked towards the crowd.
"How is the situation?" He grabbed a person who stepped off the ship and asked anxiously, "Have you captured the prince of Bunitania? Where is Zero? What happened?"
Originally, because of morale loss, he was so emotional. Under the continuous questioning of Chaobarina, he did not respond to what the other party asked at all, and he didn't know how to answer for a while.
"Asahina!" Kaishiro Todo couldn't help but yelled as he couldn't stand it.
"AhI'm sorry" Asahina realized that she had lost her composure and silently stepped aside.
"I'm sorry, although I know you may not have sorted out your mood yet, but now is not the time to be depressed. Please tell me what you know" Todo Kagashiro came forward with comforting words. A kind of simplicity and fortitude unique to soldiers.
"Weat the beginningwe did capture the prince of BunitaniaEveryone was very excitedBy the way, we also killed almost all the escorts .However, after thatin the basewe were suddenly attacked by a group of very powerful guysthey were very powerfulNakata died, Shikimori died, and Tachibana died too. " The person being questioned spoke in an incoherent trembling voice, and his sentences were not coherent, as if he was recalling what he said.
"Where's Zero?"
"LaterZero ordered everyone to retreat"
"So, where is the prince of Bunitania?" After learning from the other party's words that Zero was still alive, Asahina breathed a sigh of relief and asked another important question, or one that everyone was very concerned about.
However, the answer was just a blank shake of the head.
"Forget it, it seems he really only knows so much" Stopping Asahina who was still about to ask, Toudo looked at the two people who finally walked out of the cabin.
"What happened?"
"Humph" Facing Chiba's inquiry, Ito Yakumo turned his head indifferently and walked past the five people with the katana in his hand.
"It's hard to explain in one sentence" The black-haired boy walking with Ito Yakumo gave a bitter smile.
"The operation went very smoothly at the beginning. Before the emperor could react, we set up an ambush and destroyed all the escorts except the 12th Knight of the Round Table. We used the relationship that the 10th Prince already had in our hands to get rid of the 12th Knight. The entanglement of the Knights of the Round Table moved it to a temporary stronghold that had been prepared for a long time." Yagami Night's story was obviously much more comprehensive and organized than those of ordinary Black Knights members.
"However, the situation became weird after that. Now that I think about it, maybe it was a trap from the beginning." At this point, Yagami's eyes flashed with solemnity.
"What's the meaning?"
¡°The Tenth Prince¡¯s personal guards actually found our location, and launched a infiltration and rescue operation without hesitation.¡±
"The tenth prince's personal guard!?" Everyone was shocked. "How is that possible? Shouldn't the personal guard be in Nagasaki?"
"Not only that, the equipment they are equipped with has been prepared for secret infiltration operations from the beginning." Iori Yagami, who had repeatedly thought about the encounter in the submarine, said with certainty.
If night vision devices are standard equipment of the Imperial Army, then special small-caliber silenced weapons, fiber optic cameras, and heartbeat monitors, which are not necessarily used in special operations, are enough to show that the other party has Come prepared.
"I have to say that the tenth prince's personal guards are very fierce. If it hadn't happened to bump into the routine regular communication of each group, maybe we wouldn't have noticed anything unusual until our heads were pressed with guns. But even so. It was also a bit late, we only had time to deploy firepower nets at key points in order to delay the attack."
"The plan should be foolproof. Could it be that there is a traitor?" Chiba said suddenly.
Thinking about it carefully, this possibility is very high. Except for a few senior cadres in the hiding place chosen by the Black Knights for this operation, everyone else was only accused after the operation began.Know. Without the traitor, it would have been impossible to find him in such a short period of time.
"I don't think it's possible." Just when everyone was suspicious, Lacusta suddenly interjected, "Are the only people coming are the personal guards of that brat Kamiyu? Or are the emperors acting together?"
"Is there any difference?"
"This difference is huge." Lacusta couldn't help but laugh slightly.
In the eyes of the people in District 11, the Royal Guards are just a group of emperors who wear distinctive military uniforms and have some privileges. They are also invaders. But in fact, the royal family's personal guards and the knights of the great nobles are actually legal private troops affiliated with the imperial ministry and holding regular military positions, and the only one they are loyal to is their master. Of course, this does not prevent some of these capable people from taking on insignificant positions appointed by the emperor. (Just like Dalton, he belongs to the Guards of Cornelia, but at the same time, he is also a teacher at the Imperial School.)
And those emperors who usually see wearing orthodox military uniforms are the [regular army] who are only loyal to the empire and the emperor.
"If the emperor comes with us, it means that someone among us has indeed leaked the information. The emperor has been prepared for it. But if there are only Kamyu's personal guards, then I can imagine that they are How did you find it there?" Lacushata scratched his head with a long cigarette rod that was not filled with tobacco.
"You mean!?"
"A low-frequency frequency transmitter that sends a signal every few minutes" Lacusta looked up at the people who were looking at him blankly.
"Hey! Hey! You haven't even thought of checking his personal accessories, have you?" Looking at the embarrassed people, Lakushata didn't want to say anything more.
"Forget it, it's not your fault. After all, with his personality, it is more likely to be hidden in his body, and almost no one would think that he carries such a thing."
¡°If this is really the case, it would be terrible¡± Todo muttered to himself, covering his chin.
"That's right, he actually used himself as bait to catch Zero. Regardless of this wisdom, I can't help but admire his courage and magnanimity."
"No, that's not what I'm talking about" Different from what others thought, what Toudo saw was more thorough [The tenth prince has been tempting Zero to take action against him. ¡¿
Starting from the initial change of guards, increase the number of trips, occasionally add a small dangerous section from the safe route, and even move the guards away. In turn, the Black Knights took advantage of the colonial government that continued to leak intelligence, and finally made up their mind to bite this bait step by step.
"Eh?"
"No, it's nothing." Of course, he didn't intend to say all this. It would be really bad if even the upper echelons of the Black Knights were shaken.
"Where's Zero?"
Knowing that he was being asked, Yagami looked back at the dark submarine, and then sighed softly, "I have been shutting myself in the room since I got on the ship."
Night has already fallen.
The main light was not turned on in the Governor's Office of the Governor's Mansion. There was only a desk lamp that could only illuminate the desk, trying its best to support a dim light in this darkness. Under the light, the figure that was elongated and then submerged in the darkness looked extremely lonely.
¡®Dong dong dong¡¡¯ A gentle knock on the door came.
"Come in." Cornelia said casually with a slightly weak and anxious tone.
The door opened and the scene that greeted the eyes was hard to imagine. Is this the same Bunitanian witch who was invincible on the battlefield, regarded as the battlefield Valkyrie by everyone in the empire, and hated by the EU?
Cornelia¡¯s long purple hair was spread casually, and her right hand covered the upper half of her face. Although her expression could not be seen, the aura of decadence had already permeated her whole body. It¡¯s unimaginable that this beautiful and energetic woman would become like this in less than a day.
"Is it Guilford?" Cornelia didn't even raise her head, but still said in a feeble tone, "Is there no news about Camillo yet?"
""
¡°It¡¯s better to say that Brother Schneizel has already arrived in the Tokyo Concession, or he already knows about it.¡± Cornelia, who didn¡¯t hear the answer, smiled mockingly to herself, and then continued.
""
"No matter what kind of news it is, tell me. There is nothing that I, Cornelia, cannot accept"
"Sister Huang"
The low voice made Cornelia tremble as if she had been electrocuted. After a pause that lasted for a second, Cornelia suddenly raised his head, and the excessive movement even turned off the lamp on the table.Falling to the ground, the whole room suddenly fell into darkness.
However, what the lights reflected at the last moment was the incredible and infinite excitement in his eyes.
"Kamiyu?" She was so excited that when she stood up, the heavy mahogany chair and even the floor made a harsh friction sound.
"Is it Camillo?" Without the light, Cornelia, who could not confirm with her own eyes again, walked directly to Camillo regardless and hugged him tightly in her arms without hesitation.
"YesSister Princessit's me." Kamyu allowed Cornelia to squeeze herself into her arms, her heart full of apologies.
"Yes, it's Kamyu's voice." Cornelia murmured to herself, then she buried her nose in the long blue hair and took a deep breath. "Yes, it's Kamyu's voice." The taste of Miyu"
"Sister Huangthere is no smell of kamiyu, just the smell of gunpowder smoke."
"I say yes." Cornelia seemed to have returned to his usual tough personality.
"I'm sorry for making you worry." Because of his willfulness, which caused so much trouble to the people around him, Kamiyu felt deeply guilty and at the same time felt the need for this arbitrary personality that he had formed from unknown time. Change it.
"As long as you are fine, it is my greatest comfort."
¡°Tolerance that is almost doting, this is Cornelia.
"I'm sorry" Feeling Cornelia's warmth that seemed to want to melt him, Camiyu hesitated for a moment, then fully raised his arms and hugged the very delicate one. back.
??
Lelouch of Random Chapter 103
"Kamiyu, it's morning."
The strong voice broke the tranquility of the early morning. There is only one person in District 11 who dares to speak to the Prince of Bunitania in a commanding tone
"Hmm" The young man lying on the bed only moved his eyelids slightly, and after letting out a whine of unknown meaning, or maybe it was cute, he put the blanket over his head and curled up.
"Kamiyu"
"Give me another five minutes" A sleepy voice came out vaguely from the bed.
"Hey I'll give you another five minutes." As she said that, the beautiful purple-haired woman started to compare her watches.
Time passed by minute by minute, and everything seemed to be calm again.
"Five minutes are up!" No more, no less, just when the second hand pointed to 12 o'clock for the fifth time, Cornelia opened the bed directly without giving Camillo room to cheat.
"Woo~~" Without the warm quilt, Kamyu folded his arms on his knees, almost shrinking into a ball, and his overgrown long blue hair completely covered his entire body.
"Okay, don't stay in bed. Brother Schneizel will arrive at the Tokyo Concession in two hours. If Brother Schneizel knew that his beloved brother was just lying in bed and did not come to pick him up, What a sad look that would be.¡±
"Isn't there still two hours left?" Kamiyu murmured reluctantly.
"" The boy who was wandering between sleep and wakefulness made an unintentional sentence that made Cornelia speechless.
Because of the sudden peace of mind last night and the release of the suppressed tension, she actually fell asleep in Kamyu's arms. After waking up, the first thing that comes to mind is to confirm whether everything yesterday is true.
Although they are all being cleaned up, they cannot directly tell the people in front of them.
"Why does your hair still smell like gunpowder smoke?" Cornelia twitched her nose slightly and took the opportunity to change the topic, "Go take a bath immediately!"
Although he used an imperative sentence, in fact, Cornelia had already dragged Camillo towards the special bathroom in the Governor's Palace. The latter was obviously not awake yet, allowing Cornelia to drag him like this.
Such a weird scene naturally attracted countless curious eyes, but the two people photographed were of too high a level, so everyone wisely chose to ignore them.
¡®Peng~¡¯
"Ah~ what happened!?" The boy didn't come back to his senses until he was thrown into the water. "Why am I here?"
"Are you really asleep?" Cornelia's voice sounded from behind.
"Imperial sister?" Camiyu turned around in confusion. In his sight, Cornelia was wearing a black bikini, holding a towel in one hand and a sponge brush in the other.
"Huh?" After being stunned for three seconds, Kamyu's expression suddenly changed.
¡°Eeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!!!!!¡±
"Sister Huang, what do you want to do?"
"Of course I'm giving you a bath." Cornelia's tone did not change at all, as if this was a very normal thing.
"I can wash it myself!" Camillo closed his eyes tightly, squatting and huddled up, with his back to Cornelia.
"What does it matter? It's not like I haven't washed it before." Cornelia's voice and footsteps gradually approached.
"We were all still children back then, but not now"
"Is it different?" The voice came almost softly close to the ear, and the slight breath sprayed on the base of the ear, making Kamiyu tremble all over.
"I miss the past very much." Cornelia took the young man into her arms, gently pressed her face against the young man's, and then said in a low voice.
"Everyone is changing. That carefree time is gone forever. Sometimes I really hope that the past time can be suspended forever."
"Sister Imperial" Cornelia held the slightly raised palm gently, then guided it through the purple hair and touched the other side of her cheek.
"It's really great to see you back safely"
For a moment, the entire bathroom became quiet, except for the occasional water droplets splashing on the water surface, which made a crisp "tick" sound.
With such a close distance, you can clearly feel each other's breath, your blood starts to rush with the acceleration of your heartbeat, and you can clearly feel that each other's body temperature is gradually becoming hotter. The lips began to feel thirsty for some reason, and the corners of their mouths touched together inadvertently.
It seems that he is longing for it, and he also seems to be trying to control himself.
"Okay, nowThis is not the time to reminisce about the past so leisurely. "Cornelia suddenly let go of Camillo, and then poured a basin of cold water on his head. (It's too dangerous to stop here cover your face. I will consider writing a chapter later when I have time)
"Ah~~" Kamiyu couldn't help but moaned as his heart was chilled by the cold water.
"Hahaha"
"I told you, you can wash it yourself!"
"Questions and answers are useless"
"Then I will" The sound of the faucet being turned on.
¡°Yeah~~¡± Following the sound of water spraying, Cornelia let out a sexy hum.
"Damn it, this is a sisterly reaction."
"Otherwise, she wouldn't be your sister" Cornelia's voice sounded with a hint of narrow-mindedness.
"It's up to me now"
"I was wrong"
"Hahaha"
Tokyo Concession, Central Military Region Military Airport
Since today is the day of His Highness Schneizel¡¯s arrival, except for the air mobile units on routine missions, there have been no aircraft taking off or landing at the airport since the morning.
"Your Highness Cornelia, the air control tower reported that they have arrived." Gilford bowed to Cornelia and reported in a low voice.
At this moment, a large group of fully armed soldiers and Knightmare on standby were lining up at the exit of Port Area 1. Cornelia, dressed in military uniform, suddenly stood in front of everyone.
Before Cornelia could say anything, the sky suddenly darkened with a roar like air pressure.
Everyone looked up subconsciously. The projection of the 230-meter-long steel beast from the sky covered the entire Port Area 1. The graceful figure suspended quietly in the air made everyone who witnessed it feel a sense of awe. But life.
However, what emerges more in everyone¡¯s heart is a sense of pride of honor.
Although the reputation of the empire is very bad internationally, in the eyes of the people of the empire, this is nothing more than a cowardly person's barking of fear and fear towards the powerful empire.
Just as the emperor said, people are unequal, so the world controlled by people is naturally unequal. While the EU and the Chinese Federation, among the three major powers, are still complacent about having huge armored forces, the Empire has begun to fully adopt the Knightmare¡¤Frame, a cross-era weapon.
When the Second Pacific War broke out and the other two countries woke up and wanted to catch up with the Empire, they began to study Knightmare. The Empire already had AS and the 5th generation Knightmare, and now it has developed to the 7th generation. However, the Knightmare of the other two countries is still at the level of the fourth generation.
And now
Looking at this flying fortress, everyone has already had a premonition that another era is coming - under the leadership of the empire. The world will bow at the feet of the Empire.
"Ah~ isn't this my 'Ramus'?" Kamyu looked up at the sky and was slightly stunned, then turned back to the two people behind him to confirm.
¡°This is my ¡®Lamus¡¯, right?¡±
"Without a doubt, Your Highness." Monica's answer was very concise and clear.
????????????????????????? But in my heart, I was very amused by Kamiyu¡¯s childish behavior, especially when he bit the word ¡°mine¡± very hard. He must have felt uncomfortable with someone else activating his beloved toy without authorization.
"How childish~" Big Pink Luca would not give face like this.
"If you have this attitude, you will never get on my ship for the rest of your life"
"Pfft" Suddenly, Kamyu's personal guards burst into laughter.
"What's wrong?" Kamyu and Luca looked behind them in confusion at the same time.
"Your Highness" Monica's mouth couldn't help but twitch. "Please pay attention to what you say."
"Did I say something wrong?"
"Nojust" Monica didn't know how to explain this kind of thing.
Just when Monica was in trouble, the air battleship finally stopped firmly on the ground.
"Sister Huang" As soon as the hatch was opened, a pink figure rushed out impatiently.
"Yuffie" Cornelia did not blame the girl for her gaffe, but instead caught the girl lovingly.
"I seem to have lost a lot of weight."
"It's true, Sister Huang, but I haven't seen you for only two days."
"Really? It seems to me that a long time has passed." Perhaps it was because of Camillo's incident, CorneliaIt actually feels like three autumns have passed.
"Ah~ the air battleship is indeed extraordinary." The tall and handsome blond man walked out of the hatch leisurely, sighing as if he had enjoyed a perfect trip.
"Brother Emperor" Kamyu stepped forward helplessly.
"Hey~Kamiyu, I haven't seen you for a few months, and you have grown taller." Although he still had the kind of gentle tone towards everyone, there was an emotion in his words that was difficult for outsiders to feel.
"Really?" He gestured with his hands on top of his head. His height was only just above Schneizel's shoulders.
¡°Of course I¡¯m lying to you.¡± This kind of joke is almost impossible to happen to other people. Perhaps only in front of this only brother will he reveal it unconsciously.
¡°I¡¯ll just say it~¡± Camiyu smiled slightly.
No matter in the past or in the past, height has never been with Kamyu. No matter how many methods he knows to increase his height, he can always stay at just over 170 centimeters. Perhaps this is the curse attached to the blue jade of the sky.
"AhaAhaIt's really exciting to see the floating system being used to this extent." Lloyd's frivolous voice came from afar.
"It's a pity that the gravity control system failed along with the gravity wave cannon (Gravity Bluster), otherwise we could have deeply experienced the magical feeling of anti-gravity."
"Dr. Lloyd" Cecil's admonishing voice caused Lloyd's words to come to an abrupt end.
"Gravity control system?" Kamyu raised his eyebrows.
"Gravity wave cannon?" his tone rose.
"Fault?"
"Er" Schneizel made a very wise choice.
¡°I don¡¯t understand these technical issues at all.¡±
"Lloyd!!" Kamyu rushed towards Lloyd aggressively.
"Er? Me?" Lloyd pointed at himself inexplicably.
"Mr. Lloyd" Cecil suddenly showed a very soft smile.
"Do you need me to refuse today's blind date for you?"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
Lelouch of Random Chapter 104
I could have written this yesterday, but because I stayed up late repeatedly, I was called out after less than 5 hours of sleep, and I drank a few taels of wine on an empty stomach. Naturally, I ended up with a cold and fever. I still have a headache today. (Moving tomorrow, housewarming also means drinking again.)
??????????????????????????
"The Prime Minister of the Bunitania Empire, Schneizel El Bunitania, arrived in Area 11 today for a three-day colonial inspection, and will then go to the Federation of China for a five-day international visit. At the same time, I hope further"
¡®Du~¡¯
The TV screen was fixed on Schneizel's position, and then suddenly turned off.
"That guy is still alive!?" Lelouch watched the news and couldn't believe what he saw.
Behind Schneizel, it turned out to be Kamyu, who was originally thought to have been killed.
"How is this possible? With such an explosion, there is no way he is still alive"
But no matter how unbelievable the truth is, the blue-haired boy on the screen can never be a fake.
"Whether that guy is dead or not, the activities of the Black Knights must also enter a period of dormancy. The loss of Knightmare in the last battle was nothing, but the casualties cannot be ignored. More importantly, after Schneizel came to 11 During this time in the district, Cornelia must have been quite annoyed because of the two consecutive big actions of the Black Knights. Touching the tigress's nerves at this time is a very dangerous thing"
"Brother," a sweet and soft call sounded from outside the door, and then the automatic door opened. A girl sitting in an automatic wheelchair with her eyes closed appeared at the door.
"Nunnally, what's the matter?" Lelouch's originally fierce expression suddenly softened and became extremely sunny. Even though he knew that the girl could not see his expression, the emotions from his heart would still appear on his face involuntarily.
"Ms. Sakiko is almost ready"
"Ah~ I'll come right away."
"Brother, I heard you talking to yourself just now" The girl asked, tilting her head in confusion.
"Huh?" Lelouch was slightly stunned. After Nunnally lost her vision, her hearing and smell began to become sharper, and she was even able to judge a person's weight through the sound of normal footsteps.
"Ah~ I was playing a game with that group of people online just now. Kallen recommended it. It is quite famous among students (This thing was mentioned in the third episode of the animation.)"
"Is that so?" Nunnally's tone was hesitant.
¡°You finally freed yourself from the addiction to gambling, but now you¡¯re obsessed with online games?¡±
"This" Looking at Nunnally's voice that seemed to be full of hatred, Lelouch's feeling of guilt gradually deepened.
"Well~ Anyway, there is nothing worse than dangerous gambling. Being addicted to online games is still acceptable."
"Um Nunnally, let me explain"
It seems that the story between the brother and sister will also be quite complicated.
11th District, Central Military Region, Special Dispatch Guide Technology Department.
"Are you surprised?" Lloyd said in a very self-centered tone to the girl with long light yellow hair in front of him who was wearing a dress and an aristocratic lady hat.
"No, I heard that Earl Lloyd is a very unique person" the girl replied cautiously.
"Unique!?" Lloyd didn't care at all about the girl in front of him. He was talking and doing his own thing, appearing extremely rude. "That's a very good evaluation."
"Er" A large drop of cold sweat began to hang on the girl's head.
"Why do I encounter this kind of situation on my blind dates" I kept complaining in my heart.
"It's impossible. The energy circuit is completely burned out. It doesn't affect the main power system. It's a miracle that it can still fly to the Tokyo Concession normally" At this moment, Kamiyu's unhappy complaints could be heard from afar. Come in.
"Which bastard is using full power? This is an atmospheric environment. Is the power value generated by the graviton generator just for you to look at and marvel at? Or are you failing every physics?"
"That" He looked at the two people in the laboratory at a loss.
¡°Ah Lala~ Your Highness seems to be really angry Lloyd, who had a piece of tape taped on his face, said gloatingly.
"There is no way, the graviton generating device is the hard work of His Highness, and it was damaged before he completed the debugging. You can imagine this kind of anger" Cecil held a tray and brought a cup of black tea to the two of them.
"Please enjoy,"
"Trouble""Okay" The girl with long light yellow hair thanked Cecil in a very orthodox aristocratic tone.
¡°In the final analysis, it¡¯s just because someone broke your beloved toy before you even got it. Your Highness is really a child.¡± Lloyd commented without any scruples.
"Dr. Lloyd, aren't you childish?" Cecil's smile turned a little darker.
¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been with La Cushata because of something¡±
"Ah~Stop, stop!" As if his tail was stepped on, Lloyd jumped up in a hurry and yelled to stop.
"Heh" Looking at the two people who were noisy, the yellow-haired girl finally relaxed a little.
"It is impossible to complete the repair with the current technical level of Area 11. We have to wait for replacement parts and equipment to be shipped from the country" Kamyu, who sounded a bit low, finally walked into the laboratory.
"Your Highness" The girl who was sitting on the chair immediately stood up, then held the hem of her skirt and bowed slightly.
However
¡°Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!¡±
The moment he saw the girl in front of him clearly, Kamyu immediately stepped back desperately, leaning his back against the wall.
¡°Who put this devil into my laboratory!!?¡±
"DemonDemonDemon King" The eyebrows of the girl called the Demon King by Kamiyu jumped involuntarily.
"Eh!?" Camillo's reaction immediately stunned Lloyd and Cecil.
"Does Your Highness know this Miss Ashford?" Cecil asked uncertainly.
The girl who went on a blind date with Royd today is none other than Ashford Academy - known as the Queen of Events and the forever crazy girl of the Ashford family, Mireille Ashford.
"Your Highness, it has been 7 years"
"Don't come here!" Kamiyu interrupted Mire immediately.
"Don't think that just because you are dressed as a lady now, you have really become a lady. Your character has not changed at all. This is what I confirmed with my own eyes last time."
"Your Highness, please be more restrained." At this moment, Cecil glared at Camillo with a serious face.
"So your true personality is like this" Lloyd looked at Mi Lei with a playful smile, "Actually, you still have quite a personality!"
"Yesreally?" Mi Lei sighed in her heart.
[Ah~ah~This blind date is over] Although she was not willing to go on this blind date, her parents' hope of revitalizing the family made her unable to refuse. In her opinion, perhaps no noble would be willing to accept a girl with her personality.
Of course, it¡¯s a different matter for people who covet their own looks.
?¡
"It turns out that Miss Mireille is the childhood sweetheart of His Highness Camillo~" Cecil suddenly said, "It seems that we met last time (the blind date scene with Camillo)"
"Eh I did act a little bit wild at that time." Mi Lei replied sheepishly.
"Furthermore, although they are childhood sweethearts, the Ashford family declined seven years ago, so"
"It's true that you are joking. With His Highness Camillo's personality, would he have a childhood sweetheart?" At this moment, Lloyd interrupted.
Indeed, how could a person like Kamyu, who spent all day in the library and laboratory when he was a child, have any childhood playmates.
"Dr. Lloyd, do you need me to teach you what etiquette is?"
"It's better to avoid it" Every time Cecil shows this kind smile, Lloyd will be honest for a while.
"Besides, how could His Highness not have a childhood sweetheart? Isn't it Monica?"
"If you really want to say that, we are actually" Lloyd's words made Cecil fall silent.
Before you know it, it¡¯s been 7 years?
"But, are noble titles really so important?" Kamyu interjected after finally finishing all the reports in his hand.
"This" Mi Lei didn't know how to answer.
"The Mireille Ashford I know is not the kind of person who becomes so groveling for the sake of a noble title or family mission. Where is the little devil who dared to tease even the prince?"
"Your Highness"
"I really miss that guy who had the courage to call me Ka Meow in public" Kamyu looked at Mi Lei seriously.
""
"I'm sorry, I was too bossy. I said this without understanding other people's situations and thoughts." She looked very uncomfortable.Mi Lei, Camiu also knew that his words were too sharp.
Being as bright and bright as the sun is what the other person should have, and it is also the most unique and attractive quality. However, he really couldn't bear to see the girl in front of him suppressing herself due to various external factors, and she might eventually be annihilated because of it.
"No, it's nothing." Mi Lei smiled reluctantly.
How difficult it is to revive a noble family.
?????????
It is not a bluffing civilian noble like a knight, but a real fifth-class title. There is only one person in the entire empire who has the right to be canonized, and that is His Majesty the Emperor. (As for the titles in the West, marquis and duke are prepared for royal relatives. Marquis is mostly a relative of the royal family, and a duke is a close relative of the royal family. If a noble does not marry the royal family, then the promotion to earl is basically the end.) The princes also only He just has the right to be canonized as a knight.
Naturally, it is absolutely impossible for a bluffing thing like the Knight Lord to satisfy Ashford, who was once a wealthy family in the upper echelons of the empire.
"What do you think, Lloyd?" Camiyu turned to look at Lloyd. The protagonists of this incident were originally Royd and Mirei, so Camiu naturally turned the topic to Lloyd.
"It's such a waste of time, get married!" Lloyd went straight to the topic without saying anything.
"So fast!" Mi Lei looked at the thin man with glasses in front of her in astonishment.
"Let me think about itthe Ashford familythe Ashford familythe Ashford family" Kamiyu rubbed his forehead and began to think.
"The only thing I can think of that interests you is the prototype of Knightmare - Ganymede."
"Congratulations, you got the answer right!" Lloyd clapped his hands excitedly.
"Alas~" Cecil sighed slightly, "Sure enough"
"Well~ This is a way" Kamiyu nodded suddenly.
"How?" Mi Lei asked curiously.
"Just learn from me"
What Kamiyou is referring to, as a participant, Mi Lei naturally understands what it means.
"Personally, I feel like that's a bit" Mi Lei expressed her rejection tactfully.
"Yes, this kind of thing really doesn't suit your personality."
¡®Dududu~¡¯
At this moment, Kamyu¡¯s communicator rang.
"I'm sorry" He said and walked out the door.
"Is it meBartley?"
"I always feel like His Highness is hiding something from everyone recently." Hearing the name Bartley and looking at Cecil's retreating figure, he said with uneasiness.
After a while, Kamyu came back.
"There are some things that need to be dealt with. Do you want me to drop by you?" The latter sentence was obviously meant for Mi Lei.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 105
"Actually, according to my observation, the Ashford family has developed quite well in District 11. Although it is far away from the center, it has lived a prosperous and stable life. Why bother to go back to that intrigue and let people It¡¯s a world full of troubles.¡±
Sitting in the car, tapping her fingers gently on the car window, Kamiyo¡¯s words seemed to be addressed to Mi Lei, who was sitting upright opposite, and also seemed to be expressing emotion to herself.
"Don't talk about this anymore." Kamiyu, who knew that this topic would only deepen the other party's heart, shook his hand, as if to put the topic away from afar.
"However, the Ashford family has made a lot of achievements in the education field." Kamiyu looked at Mi Lei with a half-smile.
"This" Mi Lei laughed awkwardly.
"The Ashford family built a huge amusement park for Miss Millay in District 11Sorry, they founded the first comprehensive private academy."
"Your Highness, you must have done it on purpose"
¡°Am I wrong what I said?¡±
"Wellalthough I do think so sometimes" Mi Lei clasped her face with her index finger and admitted awkwardly.
"I want to say that originally supporting the construction of the education industry should also be regarded as a kind of merit. It's a pity" Camiyu shook his head and looked out the window.
"What an irony. A powerful empire recruits minors into the army without restraint. Even minors account for nearly half of the Knights of the Round Table. What an irony."
"Your Highness, if you really want to talk about it, you are also underage." Mirei kindly interrupted Kamyu's complaint.
"This is a strong rebuttal." Kamyu smiled awkwardly.
"The heritage of a country lies in the reserve of talents, and education is an important part of the reserve of talents. The empire's current approach is like killing the goose to retrieve the eggs. After these young people retire, how will they deal with the fact that they have only learned how to kill in the army? society?"
Mi Lei noticed that Kamiyu¡¯s eyes seemed to have drifted far away.
"If you keep thinking about this and that, you will get old very quickly." Mirei interrupted Camillo's thinking.
"Let me teach you a magic trick to relax yourself!"
"Magic?" Kamiyo looked at Mirei doubtfully.
"Watch out, the great magician Mireille will personally teach you magic." After saying that, Mireille shouted in Camillo's ear.
"Relax!!!"
"What?" Violent sound waves penetrated the eardrums, and Kamyu quickly covered his ears.
"How are you? Do you feel a little relaxed?"
"I was really shocked." Kamyu stopped suddenly, and then chuckled with emotion.
"Speaking of which, after being so frightened, I felt a lot more relaxed."
"Hmph! That's right, right?" Mi Lei's nose turned up.
"However, it's great to have someone like you in a high position. At least, it makes me, an ordinary citizen, feel that there is still hope in Bunitania." Mireille smiled and patted Camillo on the shoulder.
¡°It¡¯s not like some idiot who can only do some clever tricks until now.¡± He subconsciously said what suddenly came to his mind.
"Some idiot?"
"Um, I meana friend" Mireille suddenly panicked. If Lelouch and Nunnally were stabbed out, it would be a big trouble.
"Oh~" Kamyu made a meaningful sound of surprise.
"I understand. No wonder you are so firmly against blind dates. It turns out you already have someone you like."
"Not at all!"
"It doesn't matter, it's all up to me. Let's see if he has talent. Well, no matter if he has talent or not, I will guarantee his future. This way your parents won't be talking about anything."
"I told you, it's not true!"
Mi Lei¡¯s roar was so angry that even the soundproof glass in the car seemed to be unable to block it
"This is" Schneizel looked at this secret experimental base inexplicably.
"This is one of the several experimental bases ordered by Clovis. I just kept it." Kamyu had already changed into a white lab coat for experiments.
"Did Clovis order it to be built?" Schneizel finally showed some surprise.
"This is not in Clovis's style"
As we all know, Clovis is an artist prince. Perhaps he ordered the construction of many things when he was the governor of District 11., but it will never include the secret experimental base. Will do this kind of thing
Schneizel focused his attention on the boy with long blue hair in front of him.
¡°Brother, don¡¯t look at me like that!¡± Of course, Kamyu, who noticed Schneizel¡¯s gaze, said without raising his head.
"I know that this is indeed what I will do, but there are always exceptions. Bartley, you are responsible for explaining it."
"Yes, Your Highness." Bartley was still wearing the old-fashioned general uniform, running over with difficulty with a big belly, and at the same time he took out a handkerchief and started wiping the bald head.
Originally, Bartley was the person in charge of this kind of shady experiment during the Clovis period, so he was naturally familiar with it.
"I wonder if His Highness Schneizel has ever heard of the existence of immortality?"
"Immortality?" Schneizel seemed to have heard a fantasy, with a look of disbelief.
"Well Your Highness, immortality really does exist." Bartley pulled out a photo from a file and handed it to Schneizel.
"These are really ancient photos." Schneizel looked at the texture and content of the photos with a strange expression. These photos were probably almost a hundred years old.
"The content in the photo is nothing more than a young woman wearing ordinary civilian clothes walking through a battlefield filled with bullets.
"Yes, this was accidentally taken by a war reporter during World War I." Bartley handed several other photos to Schneizel.
"This is a photo from two years ago." The green-haired woman above is tightly tied to the medical chair in a restraint.
"It's really unbelievable." If it weren't for Bartley and Camillo who were so sure, Schneizel would have considered the people in the two photos to be direct relatives who looked exactly the same.
"Yes, His Highness Clovis didn't believe it at first. But the real result is shocking. Code¡¤R will not die"
"Code¡¤R?" Schneizel didn't know what Code¡¤R was.
"Code¡¤R is the codename of this woman. Because her real name cannot be known, she has existed for too long and traveled around the world to keep it secret, so that no government in the world has her name. material."
Bartley¡¯s words were reasonable, and Schneizel nodded silently.
"You mean you won't die?"
¡°Code¡¤R¡¯s cells regenerate very quickly, and even fatal injuries can be completely healed within a few hours.¡±
"Has Clovis been studying this all along?" Schneizel turned his eyes to Camillo, the meaning in his eyes was very obvious.
After the accident in Clovis, Camillo rushed to Area 11 immediately the next day, and then stayed in Area 11 for half a year. Now that I think about it, it is really suspicious.
"That's right, His Highness has not told anyone what happened here. Even His Majesty the Emperor has been keeping it a secret." Bartley, who didn't notice Schneizel's expression, continued his words.
"That's it" Schneizel nodded.
¡°At least one thing he understood was that the things that Clovis thought he had done flawlessly had already been exposed to the emperor¡¯s eyes. I am afraid that the emperor had a lot of tricks behind Clovis¡¯s death. The emperor also sees everything Kamyu has done so far.
¡¾Sure enough, is the emperor's hint directed at this aspect? ¡¿ Schneizel made up his mind to pull Kamyu out of this quagmire.
¡°Have you done cell and blood sampling?¡± Camillo asked casually towards Bartley.
"It has been done, but the test shows that it is no different from ordinary people."
"In other words, the place of action has nothing to do with the body?"
"But, Your Highness, what does this person have to do with Code¡¤R?" In Bartley's eyes, this young man whose mouth had been sealed and who was so thin that he was below the average human level had no value at all worth studying.
"Code¡¤R, which you have been studying for a year, has the ability to give others a special ability called Geass. Just like the person in front of you, everything you are thinking about at this moment is exposed in his mind."
If we were to talk about the most annoying ability in the world, mind reading would definitely top the list.
No one is willing to let their thoughts be peeked into without reservation, even if what they are thinking in their hearts is not something shameful, they are just resistant to this feeling.
Therefore, Bartley naturally felt his scalp numb, and at the same time he was very glad that he did not rush to solve the problem.Open the seal on the other person's mouth.
"Of course, now is the time for us to figure out the connection between Geass and Code¡¤R." As he said that, Kamyu signed his name on a document.
"Preparing for craniotomy."
"Kamiyu!" At this moment, Schneizel called him.
¡°I have something important to do here this time, it seems we need to talk alone.¡±
"This" Kamiyu hesitated.
He really couldn¡¯t think of a reason to refuse such a simple request from his brother.
"All right!"
Although there were not many people in the laboratory, it was not a place for conversation after all. Schneizel simply pulled Camillo into the car leaving here.
"This time, His Majesty the Emperor gave me a difficult problem" Schneizel said slowly not long after the car started.
"He believes that too many royal families and Knights of the Round Table appear in District 11, making this area sensitive in advance."
¡¾Old fox, your reaction is really fast. ¡¿Kamiyu sneered in his heart.
This sentence sounds reasonable. Cornelia has always had a reputation for evil. The Knights of Gladstone have a fierce and resolute fighting style. Coupled with the two knights of the Round Table, it will indeed make the surrounding countries sleep uneasy. But individuals are only individuals after all, and the total strength of District 11 has been reduced by two levels compared to before. Wars are fought by people, and without the backing of a large-scale army, the country across the sea, which has the largest army in the world, cannot make any waves at all.
"How long can I stay?" There is no need to go around in circles when talking to Schneizel, Camillo asked straightforwardly.
Among the royal families in this area, Cornelia will leave Area 11. Her pace will not be constrained by a small colony, but her departure will never be now, before Area 11 is completely settled. , she would not trust all this to Euphemia.
¡° Then it¡¯s obvious who wants to leave.
"Twelve days at the latest." Schneizel was also fully prepared.
"Although this transfer order does not need to go through the cabinet, it is necessary for the Prime Minister's Office to go through the formalities. Therefore, after I return from the Chinese Federation, you must go back with me."
Schneizel rarely adopted a paternalistic commanding tone towards Camillo, leaving no room for bargaining.
The vehicle suddenly stopped and when I looked out the window, I didn¡¯t know when the motorcade had returned to the gate of the Governor¡¯s Palace.
A guard respectfully opened Camillo's car door gently. Obviously, Schneizel wanted Camillo to return to the Governor's Palace honestly.
"That's right." Schneizel said again just as Camille took one foot out of the car door.
¡°It¡¯s best to stay as far away from that woman as possible.¡±
¡°That woman?¡± Camiyu looked back slightly blankly.
I saw Schneizel gently putting the old photo of C.C from more than 80 years ago into Kamyu's hand.
"Although I have no objection to what kind of woman you like to be with or how many women you have, because this is the fate and privilege of the royal family. But, if my brother falls in love with an old witch who is hundreds of years old, , and it¡¯s the type that His Majesty the Emperor is always thinking about, so I have to ask about it.¡±
"That" The timid voice brought Kamyu back from his thoughts.
"You keep looking at me like thisit makes mevery embarrassed"
The green-haired girl kept stirring the corners of her clothes with her two fingers, her blushing face almost buried in her chest.
"Sorry." Only then did Kamiyu realize that when he was distracted, he had been staring in the direction of C.C.
But soon, Kamyu slowly raised his hand and slowly approached the girl. The girl sat motionless, her face buried in her chest becoming even more flushed, and her body began to tremble slightly due to excessive tension.
Facing the person in front of her, she did not resist in her heart, or in fact, she still had a hint of expectation in her heart to refuse and welcome, but her nervousness could not be suppressed no matter what.
Finally, his palm passed through the girl's hair and gently touched her hot face.
"Na~" At this moment, Kamiyu finally said.
"Whatwhatwhat happened?" C.C raised his head in panic.
"Can C.C come out to see me?"
Lelouch of Random Chapter 106
"Can C.C come out and see me?"
"ThatI don't understand" C.C was slightly stunned, but said in fear.
¡°Isn¡¯t C.C me?¡±
The amber eyes began to sparkle, as if she was about to cry.
"Umare you driving me away because I have made some mistakes?" The green-haired girl's answer with a mild paranoia of being persecuted made Kamiyu slightly stunned.
"I can do everything, wash clothes, boil water, cook, and I will agree to any request of His Highness"
Kamyu suddenly realized that if he didn¡¯t say anything else, I¡¯m afraid this patient with persecution paranoia would say something even more outrageous. However, C.C, who is as cute and pitiful as a little rabbit, really makes people feel softer.
"Okay, okay, I was just joking, I will never drive you away"
Gently hold the other person in your arms, like comforting a child, gently patting C.C's back with one hand, and smoothing the emerald green soft long hair with the other.
"Really?" The girl who raised her head looked at Kamiyu with lingering fear.
"Yeah, of course."
¡¾Judging from the body temperature and heartbeat just now, there is no element of acting. However, a person's personality will not be erased so easily, not to mention that she has experienced hundreds of years of life, and her mind will only become stronger and will never be easily shaken. ¡¿
Kamyu thought silently in his heart, recalling the C.C he knew before.
Willful, self-centered, sometimes looks arrogant, but in fact it is just childish, seemingly indifferent to everything, but there are rich emotions hidden in the heart.
¡°Obviously, these personalities are just self-protection disguised by hundreds of years of experience. However, perhaps it has been too long, and it is very possible that she herself cannot tell which part is a deliberate disguise and which part is her true personality.
But it is exactly this, this kind of instinctive self-protection that convinced Camiu that C.C¡¯s original personality must still be there. Otherwise, the disappearance of the original personality would never allow C.C to successfully retain such long-lasting memories.
"Is it because the current pseudo-personality is so happy that the original personality is willing to continue sleeping? ¡¿
Although it seems quite possible, Kamiyu cannot make such a choice. C.C's current behavior will only make people feel guilty about bullying ignorant children.
"Dudududu"
The ringtone of the communicator interrupted Kamyu's thoughts.
"it's me"
"Your Highness, where have you gone? Everyone is still waiting for you to come for the craniotomy." Bartley's anxious voice almost made Camillo's mind picture him taking out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat.
"The operation should be terminated." Now he was closely watched by Schneizel. It was obvious that Schneizel did not want him to continue to be exposed to these things.
"But"
"He is an important sample, and the risk of craniotomy is high. If it is accidentally scrapped, it will be difficult to find a second one."
Glancing at C.C in his arms, the research plan for mass-producing Geass ability users only flashed through his mind.
"By the way, we will escort him to the ruins of Shengen Island in two days." Kamyu suddenly caught some inspiration.
"In order to prevent him from escaping, his diet during this period is mainly liquid food and vitamin glucose injections. Remember, he must not be allowed to speak."
"I understand." Bartley on the other end of the communication nodded quickly and bowed.
Bartley, who is good at figuring out what is going on, naturally understands the danger of letting the other party speak. As long as a person like this who can read minds opens his mouth, he will probably catch some staff members and help him escape. As long as he can't speak, no matter how powerful his abilities are, they are useless.
¡¾Since it is a non-mechanical spiritual civilization, the possibility of mental induction is quite high. Maybe Geass ability users will cause the ruins to react. ¡¿
Kamyu, who hung up the communication, decided to give it a try. Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t lose anything, and he didn¡¯t have many chances.
"By the way, C.C. I'll take you to the island to play in two days. How about it?"
"Really!? I have never seen the sea before." C.C expressed great joy.
As a child, C.C may have never seen the sea. After his memory deteriorated, he was almost imprisoned by Camillo in the Governor's Palace, or to be precise, in his own territory in the Governor's Palace. It's really hard for this girl to live happily in such a small living space.
¡¾Sorry, again??Drawed you in. I originally planned to give you a carefree life. ¡¿At this time, Kamiyu only felt deeply guilty in his heart.
The next day, in Ashford College.
¡°Lieutenant Colonel Lilena Bergamon.¡±
¡°Lieutenant Mia I. Harumitscu.¡±
""
In Lelouch's class, several beautiful and tall women, although wearing Ashford Campus uniforms, had their backs crossed and stood in a row in front of the podium.
"Kamiyu, what on earth are you doing?" After deep shock flashed in Lelouch's eyes, all that was left was gnashing of teeth.
Lelouch had naturally investigated Camillo's personal guard information, but now these people were standing in front of him at such a close distance, how could he not feel frightened.
"What on earth is going on?" Lelouch cast a questioning look at Suzaku beside him.
"Sorry" Suzaku clasped one hand in front of him.
"I didn't know this would happen"
?¡
"Suzaku, Euphemia didn't give you any trouble, did she?"
Camillo and Suzaku, who accidentally met in the Governor's Palace, chatted casually.
"Eh? It's okay. Her Highness the Princess is a very easy-going person."
"Have you changed your gender? Sure enough, falling in love can make people change" Kamiyu muttered softly.
"Your Highness, what are you talking about?" Regardless of whether Suzaku knew it or not, he did not dare to continue this topic.
"I mean, even though she looks like a good girl now, she used to like to play pranks and make people worry all the time."
"In the eyes of every brother, I'm afraid his sister is something people constantly worry about, right?"
"Suzaku also has a sister?" Kamiyu didn't think that someone without personal experience could say such a thing.
"UmI used to have a cousin named Kagura" When he said this, an inexplicable complex emotion flashed in Suzaku's eyes.
"Every summer vacation, that child will come to my house to play. He often says [I will be my brother's wife in the future]"
¡¾I seem to have seen such a scene somewhere¡¿Suzaku's words gave Kamyu a strong sense of sight.
"Then what?"
"Ah, then! Just because she does nothing every time she comes to my house, either reading comics or surfing the Internet, the room is quickly messed up by her. What else is there to say: "Isn't it the husband's job to protect his wife's life?" ], one moment she ordered me to buy ice cream, the next she gave me all her summer homework, she cried when I got angry, and even kicked me when I cried."
Suzaku¡¯s narration reminded Camille of the scene when the two little devils Nunnally and Euphemia pestered Lelouch.
"She is very innocent and romantic. I love this sister very much."
"How can I have the same virtue as Lelouch?" ¡¿
"It was in the first month of a certain year. She asked me to say [The badminton ball is stuck on the branch, can you help me take it off?]. So I climbed up the tree happily, but unexpectedly she said [You have been fooled?" , Brother. Hahaha, hahaha.] Then the next second, water bombs kept flying from below. It was winter at that time! [Wait stop! Kagura! It's so cold, ah! There are even rocks mixed in! !]"
Suzaku¡¯s nostalgic expression gradually turned into fear.
"No, Kagura! How could you put the weight into the iron basin and throw it down directly! Ah! Don't throw the iron dumbbell! Ah! Ah! You trapped me in a tree and threw stones at a hornet's nest? What do you mean!! Let me go down! Ah, it¡¯s flying over! Who comes, who comes to save me!!!¡±
"Cheer up, Suzaku!" Looking at Suzaku who has been completely immersed in the horrific memories of the past, Kamyu expressed deep sympathy in his heart.
"Ah ah ah, I can't do it anymore, ah ha ah ha" Suzaku, who broke free from the horrific memories, gasped with lingering fear.
"Obviously I think it should be a very happy memory, but once I get involved with Kagura, I can't get warm at all. I can't think of anything except the truth"
¡¾Have you always used self-hypnosis like this? ¡¿Kamiyu no longer knows how to vomit.
"Well~ let's not talk about these worrying things. How is school life?" At this time, it is wisest to change the topic.
"Everyone is very friendly, and I have made many friends in the student union." After saying this, Suzaku unconsciously smiled from the bottom of his heart.
"Really? Should we really give them a holiday?"
?????????????????????????Miyou left minding his own business.
£® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Now that I think about it, this is what happened~" Suzaku came to this conclusion after sorting out what happened yesterday.
"What do you mean this is what happened?" Lelouch shouted crazily in his heart.
"That person doesn't know how to do meaningless things! Send the Guards to school to study? Stop joking"
While Lelouch was muttering resentfully, the classroom was not peaceful.
"Um Lilena-san, and Mia-san this is not an army, there is no need to be like this"
The teacher on the podium was sweating profusely and carefully choosing his words.
"You can relax a little and don't have to declare your military rank"
"Is this the rule here?" Lilena looked back at the teacher very calmly.
But in the eyes of the other party, her eyes were filled with murderous intent.
"That's right"
¡°What a rambling place it is¡±
¡¾I told you, this is not an army! ¡¿It seems that besides Lelouch, there are many people who are suffering here.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 107
[What is going on with these people? ] Lilena was surrounded by a group of people in depression.
¡¾Your Highness, this is complete torture~¡¿
She felt that she was completely out of tune with the atmosphere here. Although she was only 18 years old, she found it so difficult to get along with this group of peers (actually marked as 1 year old). Kamyu described the student life as full of fun. It confused her so much.
The conversation with His Highness in the garden began to appear unconsciously in my mind.
"Lilena, I remember you are 18 years old this year, right?"
Lilena, who was originally just carrying out the most ordinary personal protection work, suddenly heard Kamyu ask this question.
"Yes, Your Highness" Lilena felt baffled by this.
"Do you still remember how long it has been since you joined the Guards?" Kamyu, who was walking in front, stopped, leaned over slightly, and fiddled with a blooming blue rose.
"In total, it has been 3 years and 5 months"
Lilena became increasingly confused, and the only choice she could make was to continue to answer.
"Has it been 3 years and 5 months already?" Kamyu let out a deep sigh.
"At that time, you were just a 14-year-old girl"
"Your Highness, you are one year younger than me." Lilena smiled slightly, as if the scene when she first met Kamyu came to mind.
"Yes! But our positions are different." Kamyu never minded his subordinates making harmless jokes in front of him.
"Living in the royal family, it is naturally impossible to go to school happily every day like ordinary people, chatting with parents about school life and interesting things about friends. But, you are different"
Camillo picked off the blue rose and stood up.
"As the daughter of Viscount Bergamont, you could have lived a prosperous and happy childhood. Why did you choose this cruel path?"
"Your Highness" Lilena didn't know how to answer for a moment.
"Actually, I have never thought about this kind of thing"
Kamyu has no interface, so he just waits quietly.
"Your Highness, you should know that the lives of nobles are not as beautiful as outsiders see them. If low-level nobles want to protect their little rights and move forward further, it is not enough to just work hard. So .¡±
Lilena didn¡¯t say any more, and Kamyu also knew what was going on.
The middle and low-level nobles hope to obtain a higher status and hope that their family will rise to a higher level of society. Even the senior nobles need to maintain their existing status. They use the family's honor and future as an excuse to impose their own desires on their children.
"Heavy" is no longer enough to describe the heavy pressure placed on them. He entered the battlefield at the age of 14, but the training he received before that was absolutely cruel.
This situation is not uncommon in the empire. This is true for Monica, and the same for most people in the Guards. Aniya, the youngest among the current Knights of the Round Table, is only 15 years old.
"The world is distorting, and changes must be made" Kamyu murmured in a low voice.
As the emperor said, people are not equal and have never been equal. However, such extreme views that encourage inequality, difference and discrimination are gradually spreading with the influence of the empire. For the world, this is a precursor to darkness. (This has the same effect as Yinyingzhong and Rudolf the Great¡¯s inferior gene elimination bill)
"Your Highness?" Lilena looked at Camillo who was talking to himself inexplicably.
"Lilena, do you really like this kind of life?"
"that"
"At the beginning, I really hated this kind of life, where I was treated as a prop, with inhumane parents, and high-intensity training and study with no hope. But" Lilena's face suddenly turned red.
"Until I met His Highness"
"But I didn't do anything?" Kamiyu was slightly stunned.
Cornelia relies on her strong personal charm and bright future to firmly win over the personal knights she belongs to. The actual situation of Kamyu is different from Cornelia. Those who follow him only have a legend on the battlefield, and no personal achievements can be seen in the light.
"No." Lilena shook her head slightly.
¡¾His Highness¡¯s understanding and gentleness are enough. ¡¿
"Sorry." Kamyu pulled out all the sharp thorns on the flower branches, and gently inserted the blue roses into Lilena's ears.
"Although I have always thought that Euphemia is just a little girl who likes to play pranks, but many times I have to admit that she possesses a vision and wisdom that ordinary people do not have."
Lilena didn¡¯t know why Kamiyu suddenly said such incomprehensible words, but now her focus was more on the blue rose on her head. Although Camillo was very gentle to the Guardsmen, in Lilena's memory, this seemed to be the first gift she received.
"So, I have arranged a different life for you for a period of time."
"Eh?" Lilena raised her head in surprise, only Camillo's faint smile was in her sight.
"I have asked my friends to go through the admission procedures for Ashford College for you."
"Enrollment? Us?" Thoughts were spinning rapidly in his mind.
"But, His Highness's security work"
"There will be no more actions during this period." Kamiyu said nonchalantly.
"We will return to our home country in more than ten days. Just think of it as a special leave for you."
"Return to your home country?" She had never heard of such a thing.
"This is the intention of His Majesty the Emperor." Kamyu didn't want to explain too much about this matter.
"Enjoy your ordinary campus life. Military life is boring, especially when you stay with a lonely prince like me. I don't want you to look back in the future and find that you have nothing good except for combat skills. remember."
Seeing Lilena¡¯s hesitant expression, Kamiyu added the last straw.
"Recently, the smiles on your face have become less and less" She gently pulled Lilena's face with her hands. "You are only 18 years old. Girls naturally have to smile more to look more beautiful."
As long as you are a woman, I believe you will subconsciously care about your appearance. Unless that person never sees themselves as a woman.
"Don't worry, Suzaku is also studying there. If you don't understand anything, just ask him."
"Oh~ why did you agree in such a daze at that time?" Lilena let out a long sigh.
However, no matter whether she is facing His Highness's request or request, she will always violate her principles involuntarily.
"If this continues, wouldn't it be completely contrary to Lady Monica's instructions?"
"Um, Bergamon-san is the captain of His Royal Highness Camillo's bodyguard?" Just as Lilena sighed secretly, the annoying voice of questioning rang in her ears again.
"What kind of person is His Highness Camillo?"
"Yes! His Highness is so beautiful, and our whole family is his supporter."
"Your Highness, you are almost being regarded as an idol" Lilena smiled bitterly in her heart.
However, a large number of people, including her, believe that the Empire made a serious mistake by not promoting Kamyu as a political show.
¡¾It's really enviable. The guy who can survive no matter where he goes] looked back at Mia, who had already become involved with those students, and Lilena sighed again in her heart.
People are not equal.
Although she disliked His Majesty the Emperor's famous saying, at this time she had to admit that His Majesty's words were terrifyingly correct.
?¡
"I said, Mr. Marquis Fabray"
The boy with long blue hair bit a straw, and with a voice that was almost squeezed out from between his teeth, he said to Big Pink, who was holding a book of extremely boring poems and seemed to be looking at it attentively.
"What's the matter? His Royal Highness Prince Bunitania" the big pink asked without raising his head.
"Which prince of Bunitania is he in your mouth? How can I know if I don't tell you clearly?"
"Your old man really has too many children. Which one is it? Please forgive me for my poor brain"
"Forget it" The blue-haired boy lay helplessly on the table.
"Today when I went to Ashford College, I met the daughter of Thutadfield"
"Huh?" Someone who heard the sensitive words finally looked away from the book.
"The daughter of Shutterfield seems to have misunderstood me. There is always an inexplicable hatred in her eyes when she looks at me."
"It is not good?"
"Huh?" The blue-haired boy raised his head from the table, showing inexplicable doubts.
"That's my fianc¨¦e. If she smiles at you, she'll be in trouble." This sentence clearly reveals a sense of schadenfreude.disaster.
"I say, Mr. Marquis Fabray, you think too much."
"Not at all, His Royal Highness Prince Bunitania. With your face that has a lethality that ignores gender and age, I don't want to be NTRed."
"Mr. Marquis Fabray, you should be more confident. When it comes to your lethal face regardless of gender and age, you are better than me no matter how you look at it."
"I said, can you two stop using this awkward way of talking?" Monica's helpless voice sounded in their ears.
"Awkward?" The two of them looked up at the girl at the same time, and then said simultaneously
"Why don't I feel it at all? Count Kulusevsky's daughter" X2
"That's enough! You two quickly find something to do!" Monica lifted it up with one hand and dragged it out of the room.
"It's true, every time I'm extremely bored, I start to get weird"
"Cut~"
"The news from over there has come." Monica's sudden words made the two of them quiet down.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 108
"You got a response so quickly~" Kamiyu said leisurely after being put down.
"Being so eager makes people feel ugly when eating."
"The other party is a pure politician" Monica reminded simply.
"You are a careerist, right?" Luka's tone sounded very disdainful.
"It's a pity that talent does not match ambition." Monica, who seemed to have done some understanding, made this comment.
"Isn't the talent of the former Chief Cabinet Secretary of Japan not enough?" In Luca's view, apart from the great nobles and conglomerates who control huge resources, the empire must achieve corresponding results if it wants to occupy high positions.
"In the old days of Japan, the government was really controlled by those big conglomerates. What they needed was someone who could be obedient in order to climb up. The best person would be a typical Japanese politician" answered this question. , naturally not Monica.
"Typical Japanese politicianhow do you say this?"
"Love money, desire power, believe in royalty, hate Bunitania"
"This is really simple and easy to understand." After thinking about this sentence, Luka nodded slightly.
In fact, his concept of Japan still remains on sushi, shrine maidens and ninjas. This is not his fault. Seven years ago, when Japan was not annexed by Bunitania, he was only a child of about 10 years old.
After 7 years of comprehensive transformation in Bunitania, the only people in District 11 who still remember what Japan was like in the past may be the people in District 11. Of course, the general term here usually refers to people over 17 years old.
"But how did you find that guy Atsushi Sawazaki?"
"This is also thanks to Katase Dai Dao."
"The one from the Japanese Liberation Front? However, there should be no information left about the Japanese Liberation Front, right?"
In the Battle of Naritayama, the Japanese Liberation Front blew up its base during its retreat. Even if there was any valuable information, it was already crushed under tens of thousands of tons of rubble.
¡° Katase was killed on a ship when he fled with a knife, and all clues of its value disappeared. If anyone else on the Japanese Liberation Front knows this information, perhaps it is Toudo.
"It's just an inference. The customs information in Area 11 records that the ship's name was Dongning. It was a cargo ship registered by the Federation of China. It entered the port one week before the incident and was nominally supposed to transport a batch of precious metals. I Since Katase is planning to escape with his sword, just a boatload of liquid cherry stones as a meeting gift should not be enough. He should have his own relationship channels. Of course, to connect all this, we must also thank our friends in the Chinese Federation."
"Friends of the Chinese Federation?" Luca doesn't think there is any deep friendship between Bunitania and the Chinese Federation. It might be more accurate to say deep hatred.
"The Chinese Federation is old and decrepit. Although the powerful ones are eunuchs, the commanders of many military areas are like local warlords, obeying and disobeying the central government's orders."
Kamyu said very little, but revealed enough information.
Although the contradiction between the central government and local governments has not yet shown signs of breaking up, the central government needs to use the hands of others to teach some people who think they are ignorant.
"So, what about time and the forces we will face?" Luka asked after walking into a strategic deduction room.
"Unclear."
"Unclear!?" Luka's eyes widened.
"Does the Chinese Federation treat us like fools?"
"It's possible that they really don't know, or it's possible that they just want to make us happy." Kamyu shrugged and said indifferently.
"But we can only admit it now."
"Aren't they afraid of the empire's revenge?" The three people present, two Knights of the Round Table and a prince of Bunitania, were naturally very angry.
"The great eunuch is greedy, the great eunuch is dictatorial, the great eunuch is cruel, the great eunuch is the most heinous sinner in the history of the Chinese Federation, but the great eunuch is not stupid." Kamyu said this and looked back at Monica.
"Monica, you just returned from the EU frontline, right?"
"Yes, Your Highness." Monica replied without hesitation.
At the same time, Monica and Luca also understood the reason.
The war between the Empire and the EU has given the Chinese Federation an opportunity to take advantage of it. The eunuchs only need to reveal so much in exchange for enough benefits. For the empire, not only should they not be angry, but they would also owe the Chinese Federation no, they would owe a big favor to the eunuchs.
"Okay, let's see first, which one is more likely to happen." After ending this unpleasant topic, the three of them circled around the map.??.
"Cao Rui of the Liaodong Military Region, Lin Bin of the Southeast Military Region, and Han Xuan of the Capital Guard?" (In Lu Luxiu's information, the commander-in-chief of the Liaodong Military Region only mentioned Cao, and the commander of the Capital Guard. Han Xuan appeared in the radio drama, but the Southeast Military District just made it up)
"Your Excellency, Marquis Farrell, please don't make jokes like this that will make people misunderstand your intelligence."
The Liaodong Military Region and the Southeast Military Region are still reliable, but if even the capital guards are involved, then the eunuchs will no longer have to hang around.
"Okay, I admit this joke is too much." Luka spread his hands and put away his joking expression.
"However, whether it is the Southeast Military District or the Liaodong Military District, there is only one place they will choose - Kyushu."
Kyushu, the area closest to the Chinese Federation among the four islands of Japan. Especially Nagasaki, an excellent landing place, no Chinese Federation soldier with any brain would make a second choice.
"So, the last question is, why did they choose to give this news to you?" Luka has been holding this question in his heart. If the eunuch wants to obtain greater benefits, Schneizel is the best choice.
"Because I am the nominal head of the Tromo Agency, the younger brother of Imperial Prime Minister Schneizel's closest compatriot, and I am only 17 years old." Camillo replied with a half-smile.
¡°These old foxes!¡± Luca and Monica, who had been stunned for a while, cursed at the same time.
??????????????????????????
"Your Highness Schneizel, this is the report just sent by His Highness Camillo." Canon placed a not very thick document on Schneizel's desk.
"Oh~" Schneizel just glanced at the contents of the document and let out an evocative sigh.
"These old foxes in the Chinese Federation are really going to get the best of them this time."
"Your Highness, do the contents of this document need to be sent to His Highness Cornelia?" Canon asked cautiously.
"Did Camillo say anything?" Schneizel finally looked away from the document and looked at his assistant officer.
"ThisHis Royal Highness Camiyu didn't say anything." Kanon said with certainty after briefly recalling the scene when Camiu sent someone to hand over the document to him.
"Although I feel sorry for Cornelia, so be it."
"But" Schneizel's reaction shocked Canon. Concealing such an important matter would be a major dereliction of duty.
"Cornelia's personality is too tough. She will never allow the enemy to take a step into her territory. This is inconsistent with the thinking of those old foxes in the Chinese Federation and us."
Kanon was relieved when he heard this.
Many of Cornelia's ideas are focused on the military, so if Cornelia takes precautions, the opponent may be forced to retreat. This will not only achieve nothing, but also cause Camillo and Schneizel to Bai owes a favor.
But what Kamyu and Schneizel are thinking about is how to maximize all benefits. What they want to do is to completely crush the last backbone of old Japan. If the Black Knights join Sawazaki Atsushi's side, Puppet government, then let the effective force of the Black Knights disappear together with the puppet government of Atsushi Sawazaki. If the Black Knights do not participate, the Black Knights' survival position in District 11 can also be further compressed.
¡¾As expected of brothers¡¿
"But" Canon suddenly remembered a serious problem.
¡°His Majesty the Emperor will definitely be angry at the Chinese Federation¡¯s offense, right?¡±
"You may be angry, or you may ignore it." Schneizel tapped the pen on the table rhythmically.
"But, whether His Majesty the Emperor is angry or not" A strange smile crossed his face.
"There will be no change in our relationship with the Chinese Federation."
Although the empire is a highly centralized country, the emperor is supported by many financial groups and nobles. The Blood Emblem incident fully demonstrated the strength of these financial groups and nobles. Rather than saying that the emperor defeated Archduke Charles, it is better to say that the conservatives represented by Archduke Charles were defeated by the emerging interest groups centered on the emperor.
Going to war with the EU and the Chinese Federation at the same time? The cabinet will not agree to such a crazy decision, the consortium will not agree, and the nobles will never agree. Therefore, this matter cannot be changed by the emperor's will.
"However, this trip to the Chinese Federation will become more difficult." Schneizel gently dropped the pen on the table, turned around and looked out the huge floor-to-ceiling window behind him.
"Kamiyu is going toIs it here? "Schneizel suddenly came to his senses when he thought that his trip to the Chinese Federation was likely to be extended.
"This" Kanon doesn't know where Kamyu is going. A prince's free travel is not something he can control.
¡°Contact me Bartley.¡±
"yes!"
??
Lelouch of Random Chapter 109
On a seemingly ordinary carrier plane that had just taken off from Nagasaki, the green-haired girl nervously grabbed the armrest next to her seat to be more precise, she firmly grabbed the arm of the boy next to her. The feeling of super gravity that made many people feel uncomfortable when they took off made this girl whose memory stayed 400 years ago forget the feeling of flying on an airplane.
¡°Look, look!¡± After a little discomfort, C.C quickly forgot the initial nervousness and fear, and excitedly pulled on Kamyu¡¯s sleeves.
Through the window, the endless sea of ??clouds below completely attracted the girl's attention. Just imagine, this was a spectacular sight that humans would never have seen 400 years ago. Of course, any child who flies on an airplane for the first time will have such a reaction.
The nearby Bartley obviously did not have such a good nature as C.C. In fact, the moment he saw the green-haired girl, it was destined that he would not feel that this trip would be easy.
¡¾This haunting woman. ] Bartley trembled slightly.
The death of Clovis made him think that he would never see this woman equated with disaster, but he didn't expect that she would appear in front of him again.
However, Bartley didn¡¯t seem to notice anything unusual about C.C.
"Dudududu"
At this moment, a communication bell rang in the cabin.
"Sorry" Bartley stood up with his round body, bowed slightly to Camillo, and then ran to a quiet place to answer the phone.
"Sir Jeremiah" Just as Bartley left, Camillo waved to Jeremiah in the passenger seat.
"Your Highness."
"Are you all ready?"
"Please rest assured, Your Highness, everything is fully prepared." As Jeremiah said this, the corners of his mouth slightly curved, revealing a cheerful smile.
"Then let's get started!" Looking back at Bartley who nodded and bowed, Camille also showed a slight smile, leaving only C.C with a confused look on his face.
The plane that was flying smoothly suddenly experienced a violent turbulence in the air. The unprepared Bartley stumbled, and the communicator in his hand suddenly fell to the ground.
"Warning, this aircraft has encountered a malfunction, please prepare for evacuation." Jeremiah's voice sounded on the broadcast in the cabin.
"What the hell is going on?" Bartley yelled in panic.
He is just a technical personnel who rarely goes to the battlefield, and he is also a general who has enjoyed a peaceful and enjoyable life for too long. Faced with this situation, he naturally couldn't help but feel at a loss.
"Sorry, General." Jeremiah came over holding a huge backpack.
"We encountered strong turbulence and one engine failed, so in order to reduce the load, all members had to be ready to parachute."
With that said, Jeremiah began to put the large backpack on Bartley's body.
"ButI have never skydived before! Ouch! You hurt me!"
"Of course I know this, otherwise I wouldn't have put on the parachute for you." Jeremiah has never been polite to Bartley, so naturally he doesn't care whether the force is appropriate or not.
"Wait a minute This is His Highness's car, why is there such a gaffe?" However, the pain seemed to wake Bartley up a little, and he began to chatter about how to hold Nagasaki Air Force Base and this crew responsible.
"Oooh~ooh~ooh~what's going on?" I don't know if it was the airflow problem or Bartley's words that made the captain angry, and the fuselage began to move violently again.
"The situation seems to be very bad." Jeremiah pulled Bartley towards the rear of the cabin.
"But, where is Your Highness!?" Bartley's loyalty is indeed worthy of commendation, and he did not forget to pay attention to Camillo's situation at this life-threatening moment.
"Don't worry, Bartley. You are the only one here who has not received formal skydiving training." When Bartley looked at Camillo, he found that the other party had already put on his skydiving equipment and was checking the equipment for C.C.
Just when Bartley was stunned, a strong air flow rushed into the cabin, and the cold wind roared, filling everyone's hearing. Only by screaming hard could he barely hear the words of the people close at hand. (If you open the side door, because of the different pressures inside and outside, people inside can easily be blown outside. The plane will be bumpy in a short period of time, and major accidents are prone to occur.)
"Okay, please come over here, General!"
Although Jeremiah¡¯s tone was very polite, his actions were very rude, dragging Bartley to the huge hatch behind the transport plane.
"Okay, now start listening to me carefully, remember?Every word I said! "
Bartley nodded repeatedly.
Only when he thought of the helpless ¡®big mouth¡¯ behind him, Bartley felt terrified. However, for Jeremiah, an already helpless Bartley is more convenient.
"The Emperor's equipment is impeccable, so each parachute is equipped with a GPS. The coordinates we are currently at are" Jeremiah, who was explaining, raised his hand and looked at the tactics on his wrist. watch.
"32.657N, 130.019E (32.657¡ã north latitude, 130.019¡ã east longitude is exactly the center of the sea on the east side of the Nagasaki Peninsula.)"
"As long as you activate the locator on your body, I believe that with the efficiency of the Coast Guard in Region 11, you only need to soak in the sea for two hours to wait for rescue"
?????????????????????? Jeremiah spoke at a speed that was so fast that it was incomprehensible, and filled with many complicated professional terms, filling Bartley¡¯s slow brain.
¡°Did you hear what I was saying!?¡±
"I don't know what you're talking about!" Bartley shouted with a look of sadness.
"Okay, I'll say it again!" Jeremiah pointed to the clouds outside the cabin.
"When the plane passes through the expanding airflow, open the button of your parachute and let the air pour in." Then Jeremiah turned his finger to the tab on Bartley's shoulder.
"Open the main backpack, and then press the blue button with the open sign. Remember to open this button hard, otherwise you will become a pile of minced meat on the sea and be eaten by sea fish until only bones are left. ! I don¡¯t want the Coast Guard to have to go to the bottom of the sea and fish your bones out one by one.¡±
"You mean to pull it open like this!?" Bartley was already dizzy, and he pulled out the parachute ring without any care.
"Not now, we are still on the plane, you"
¡°Ahhhhhhh~~~~~¡± There was a shrill scream.
Before Jeremiah could curse, he saw that Bartley's backpack had been deployed, and a red airbag floated out of the cabin with the wind. The fully deployed parachute easily lifted a man weighing more than 240 kilograms with the strong airflow. Bartley dragged him out.
"Okay! Although it took a lot of twists and turns, at least our general finally parachuted smoothly." When Jeremiah pressed the button to close the hatch, his face was filled with an unstoppable smile.
¡°It¡¯s so bad, I didn¡¯t even have time to say goodbye.¡±
"I didn't expect your acting talent to be so good, Lord Jeremiah." Camiyu chuckled and took off his backpack.
"I am just explaining to General Bartley according to normal procedures, Your Highness."
It¡¯s a pity that the obvious gloating smile on Jeremiah¡¯s face betrayed his true intentions. Jeremiah's relationship with Bartley has been very tense in the past. Although they are now in the same camp, he is very happy with this opportunity to repair each other.
"Well~at least we succeeded in holding the emperor back for half a day."
Kamyu took out a small remote control and pressed it. The communicator that Bartley dropped on the ground and hadn't hung up immediately emitted a brief spark, and a faint smell of burning mixed with the air in the cabin.
"Your Highness, the contact with General Bartley has been interrupted." Canon put down the phone helplessly.
"It seems like something happened. The communication was interrupted very suddenly. It may have been sent by His Highness Camillo"
"It's not a possibility, but a certainty." Schneizel shook his head in distress.
Soon, he had no choice but to accept the reality. After all, after waiting for such a long time, the emperor wouldn't go to war just for a day or two, right?
?¡
In the Shutadfield family's mansion, a small tea table was placed in the courtyard, and a faint scent of black tea floated in the air.
"Karen"
The pink-haired boy gently placed the tea cup on the tray paper.
"What" The red-haired girl seemed to realize that her tone was very vicious the moment she spoke, so she quickly stopped.
"What's the matter?" The next moment, it returned to the quiet and weak voice of a sick and arrogant young lady.
"The Countess of Thothardfield is always complaining that you go out late at night recently, and you always go to dangerous places outside the concession."
"That woman is the one who took advantage of her father's absence to fool around with men outside. Why, did you join that woman's camp?" Kallen replied angrily, or asked the other way around.
"No." Luka raised his hands slightly and expressed.??I don't want to dwell on this issue.
"Mrs. Thothardfield's lifestyle is not something I can interfere with. Perhaps you can respond to His Excellency Lord Thothardfield about this issue. And I'm just worried about your safety."
"I'm sorryI just hate that woman."
"Okay, let's end this unpleasant topic." Luka thought for a moment and then continued.
"Wellmaybe in about half a month, I will leave District 11."
"Leave District 11?" Kallen looked at Luca in surprise, looking very concerned.
"Yes, after all, I am also a Knight of the Round Table. I can't stay in District 11 all the time. There must be a limit to laziness, right?"
"Yeshow can I say that you are also one of the twelve strongest Knights of the Round Table in the empire"
"¡¾I need to tell Zero this information as soon as possible¡¿
However, Kallen's low voice seemed to be regretful and regretful for her departure in Luka's eyes.
"By the way, this is the 2005 wine sent from my family's manor in the country" Luca took out a dark wine bottle from the paper bag next to him.
"Um we should be under 18 years old, right?" Kallen looked at the bottle in Luca's hand hesitantly.
"Of course, so you can store it in your own wine cellar for a year" Luca smiled softly.
In fact, the Farrell family¡¯s wine estate is famous all over the world. A bottle of red wine that is more than ten years old is enough for many nobles to show off.
"Well thank you very much for your kindness." Kallen couldn't find any reason to refuse Luca's gift.
"Your Excellency, the Marquis of Farrell" Just as Luca handed the bottle to Karen, the shout of the servant of the Shutterfield family made him look back subconsciously.
At the same time, thinking that Karen had caught the bottle, Luca's palm slowly loosened his grip. The wine bottle flowed down and passed Karen's hand.
There was no sound of the bottle breaking. The bottle was firmly grasped by a delicate hand less than 10 centimeters from the ground.
¡¾Oops¡¿Under Luca¡¯s stunned gaze, Kallen secretly screamed that something was wrong.
??
Lelouch of Random Chapter 110
[Oops] Kallen felt cold sweat break out on her forehead.
I have always appeared in front of outsiders as a poor and weak girl, but now, this sick and weak girl who has to take 'sick leave' from time to time has shown a quick reaction comparable to that of a professional soldier, and the person who saw this scene is my own. Fianc¨¦ and the long-standing enemy of his organization, he is one of the twelve Knights of the Round Table of the Bunitania Empire. She would not be so naive as to think that the other party would not see anything.
"Ah~~~" Kallen suddenly exclaimed softly, covering her forehead with one hand and lying on the table, as if she was about to faint. The hand that caught the bottle weakly let go, and the bottle slowly fell to the ground, rolling gently on the ground.
"Karen, are you okay?"
The stunned Luca reacted and quickly helped Karen up.
"I'm sorryI suddenly exerted such force just nowI'm a little dizzy now" Kallen looked pale (frightened) and replied weakly.
With regard to the matter of pretending to be sick, she has reached the point where practice makes perfect, and all kinds of sick situations come easily.
"Because it's Luca'sgiftI don't want it to break"
"What a fool" Luca couldn't help showing his moved eyes, and then turned to the servant of the Shutterfield family and said.
"Take the lady back to your room to rest quickly."
"Yes." After the waiter saluted respectfully, he called two maids to send Kallen back to the room.
"Sorry" Kallen seemed to want to say something else.
"Stop talking nonsense, rest is the most important thing now." Luka said first, and then watched Kallen disappear from sight.
¡¾Did you cheat? ] Kallen felt uneasy when she returned to the room.
¡¾Anyway, he is leaving here soon¡¿
At this moment, Luca¡¯s face was gloomy as he left the Shutardfield house.
Although Kallen acted like a sickly rich lady, he believed that Kallen was definitely not as weak as she appeared.
While supporting Kallen, he deliberately held Kallen's wrist and quietly tested the opponent's pulse speed. The result was: it was very normal, and could even be said to be much stronger than ordinary people.
The pulse and heart beating speed of a normal person are the same, but the heart beating speed of a well-exercised person is obviously slightly slower than that of an average person, and Karen's pulse speed is even close to her own.
When he stopped Karen's shoulder, he could clearly feel that the opponent's shoulder muscles were compact and flexible, unlike those of wealthy ladies who looked slender but were soft in nature. Combined with the nervous reaction she showed when catching the falling wine bottle, Luca used his honor as the Eighth Knight to guarantee that Kallen was definitely deceiving himself.
But
¡¾Why? ¡¿
Luka couldn¡¯t think of Kallen¡¯s purpose of hiding her true condition like this.
??If it is said that he is suffering from a terminal illness and forcing a smile, this is acceptable. But pretending to be sick despite having a healthy body is logically unjustifiable.
¡¾Often going to the slums outside the concession, and often going out late at night, and even not returning homecould it be said¡¿Luca thought of a possibility that he could not believe no matter what.
¡¾How can it be? There is absolutely no way or reason for a prominent member of the Empire to help terrorists. ¡¿
In the eyes of almost everyone, the terrorists in Area 11 are absolute believers in racism, and it is impossible to accept an invader who clearly enjoys privileges to join their side.
¡¾You must pay more attention in the future. ¡¿
Just as Kallen had judged, Luca might be suspicious, but he would never tell outsiders about this. As long as he doesn't reveal his flaws before he leaves, the crisis will naturally end.
??????????????????????????
In the deep dark seabed, a huge submarine slowly shuttled past.
"What kind of mission is this time?" Asahina, one of the Four Holy Swords, said in a complaining tone to Diethardt and Rakushata in front of him.
"Do you want to hear a more straightforward statement, or a modified statement?" Diethalt looked at the information in his hand and shrugged casually.
"I'm not interested in this kind of meaningless multiple-choice question."
¡°Let¡¯s be honest, this time the mission is to rob the cargo ship.¡± Diethalt was also very direct and gave the answer without any modification.
"Hey~ hello~ Aren't the Black Knights the messengers of justice? When did they start appearing as pirates in Somalia?"
"Asahina!"??Seeing that Asahina was making a bit of a fuss, Todo Kaishiro finally spoke.
"Tell me the specific situation."
"This cargo ship is the property of the Duke of Elsdale"
"Duke Elsdale?" Diethalt's introduction made everyone confused.
"This Nishimiya Elsdale, the only daughter of Duke Elsdale's family, was engaged to the tenth prince some time ago, and this route only appeared after he returned to Bunitania. of."
"A dirty political marriage?" Sishengjian and Tengtang whispered.
"However, if it is just an ordinary trade route, does it deviate from the purpose of the Black Knights?"
¡¾That's a problem¡¿Toudo's words woke Diethardt up.
¡¾The current purpose of the Black Knights is to be friends of justice. The definition is too ambiguous. Although the Black Knights do things to fight crime, they are also very much a resistance organization. It is necessary to remind Zero to clarify the future policy as soon as possible, otherwise it will inevitably lead to disagreements and confusion within the team over time. ¡¿
"If it's an ordinary trade route" While Diethalt was in a daze, Lakushata, who was puffing out smoke, finally said.
"What's the meaning?"
"The Duke of Elsdale's family is an important Knightmare manufacturer in the Bunitania Empire. Although this family also has many side businesses, the production of Knightmare occupies an irreplaceable position." Speaking of which, Lacusta revealed A hint of fun.
"That is to say, apart from Sakurashi, this family has no need to trade with this place?" Todo thought for a while and then gave his answer.
"The only daughter of the Elsdale family is a research madman who claims to be married to the laboratory. I really suspect that the reason why the two of them got engaged is actually because they can stay in the laboratory with complete peace of mind." Lacusa When Ta said this, he couldn't help but chuckle.
"Of course, these are all digressions. However, the other party deliberately chose the trading port in an inconspicuous place like Genshen Island. Don't you want to take a look? What on earth did these two people do that is surprising? "
These words immediately made everyone present look at each other inquiringly.
"Is this an order from Zero? Or is this your arbitrary behavior?" At this moment, Todo questioned.
Both Lacusta and Diethardt are very autonomous beings, and this mission has too much personal flavor. It is hard to imagine that this is Zero's order.
"Don't worry. We have obtained Zero's permission for this mission. You can ask in person afterwards." Diethardt raised his hands slightly, signaling Toudo to relax.
"What about Zero?"
¡°It seems that we have encountered some minor troubles.¡±
It¡¯s not that Lelouch doesn¡¯t want to come, it¡¯s just that time allows. After Camillo's personal guards were transferred to his class, Lelouch had to curb his usual unscrupulous truancy behavior.
¡¾You only have about 10 days, please be patient¡¿Lelouch was lying on the rooftop and was patient.
"Lelouch"
A familiar and friendly voice came from behind, but this voice made Lelouch feel a chill rising from the bottom of his heart.
??????????????????????????
?Blue water, golden beaches, bright sunshine, and girls playing in the shallow waves.
However, around the corner of the beach, a completely opposite scene appeared.
"I said, what is this? There should be no such thing on the reservation"
Standing on the beach, looking at the black machine that was carried down, Kamyu asked Jeremiah behind him.
"This is what General Bartley ordered from Dr. Lloyd. Because a lot of calculations are needed here, he had to borrow this Gawain's Druid system. Originally, just the core was enough, but"
"It's just that Lloyd refused to dismantle this machine. It's really his style." Kamyu said the following words for Jeremiah, and at the same time indirectly expressed his intention to acquiesce in this matter.
"Where's the 'key'?"
"It has been escorted there." Camiyu looked back at C.C who was immersed in joy, and then nodded lightly.
"Then, let's go!"
"But, Your Highness" Jeremiah looked at C.C who was playing on the beach in the distance with embarrassment.
"What are you?"
"Let her play for a while, maybe this is the last time for 'her'" Jeremiah didn't understand Camille? Meaning, but Kamyu did not continue. As a minister, naturally he could not ask more questions.
"Code¡¤GassThe time to unravel the truth seems to be coming"
Lelouch of Random Chapter 111
"Uh huh"
Mao¡¯s hands and feet were bound by the uniform, and even his mouth was blocked by a sealing cover. After dragging Mao into the ruins like a pig to death, he kicked him to the wall.
¡°Uh-huh¡uh-huh¡¡±
The moment he saw Kamyu, Mao's eyes were filled with anger, and he struggled to crawl towards Kamyu. Because his mouth was gagged, he could only make incomprehensible stammering sounds.
"Be honest with me."
The two soldiers who were responsible for guarding Mao were not going to be kind to the guy who was about to become a dead man on his chest. They were so disrespectful and afraid of being scolded by the prince, so they naturally kicked him hard. Mao kicked back. If His Highness hadn't thought that the other party was of great use, maybe the two of them would have used their rifle butts to hit him hard on the back of the head.
"There was no reaction compared to the last time I came here. So, why is everything here valued so much by the emperor?"
Kamyu once again looked at the patterns on the wall. Although he had done this kind of thing more than once, the interest he showed made everyone think it was the first time he discovered it.
¡°Let¡¯s connect the systems. If something happens later, at least we can record various reaction data.¡±
Several technicians in white robes quickly connected a series of data lines to Gawain's cockpit.
"I heard that Lloyd hasn't finished closing the hadron cannons yet?" Camillo, who was busy, turned his attention to the two black cannon muzzles on Gawain's shoulders.
"Who asked Dr. Lloyd to put all his interest in the development of Lancelot, so the development of the hadron cannon was naturally put on the back burner." A technician next to him holding a report list replied helplessly, Then he handed Camillo the list and a ball pen in his hand.
"Your Highness, please sign."
"Well" Kamyu took the list and checked it carefully.
¡°If there are too many pitfalls, the pace of filling them will naturally be slower. I just don¡¯t know how many people will be pitted to death.¡± Kamyu muttered in his mouth as he signed his name on the list. (At the request of someone, I would like to apologize to everyone who was deceivedface covering.)
"What are you talking about? Your Highness" the technician next to him asked doubtfully.
"It's nothing, this is my matter"
"ha?"
Faced with the other party¡¯s doubts, Kamyu just handed the report back to the other party.
¡®Boom~¡¯
At this moment, bursts of explosions came from outside the ruins. Some stone chips began to scatter due to the vibration caused by the explosion. The originally noisy cave suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked towards the exit.
"Your Highness" Jeremiah rushed in, his eyes burning with extremely angry fire.
"What happened?"
"It's the Black Knights"
Jeremiah¡¯s answer caused a buzzing sound to be heard in the cave, and people nearby began to whisper to each other involuntarily.
"The Black Knights?"
"Why do the Black Knights appear here?"
"We just attacked Shigen Island some time ago. Although Shingen Island is very close to Shigen Island, there is no reason for the Black Knights to return so soon?"
"After all, there shouldn't be anything that attracts them to Shengen Island, right?"
In the eyes of this group of technicians, the value and role of this relic cannot be understood by a group of terrorists.
"La Cushata? This crazy woman seems to be planning to change her career to become a bandit. Oh~ no, as a member of the Black Knights, she is already a bandit" Kamyu rubbed his hands in distress. Among the Black Knights, Lacusa Tower is probably the only one who can check his forehead so carefully.
"Jeremiah, you are solely responsible for the defense of Shengen Island. No matter how earth-shaking the commotion is outside, I will never let anyone from the Black Knights come in."
¡°Yes, Your¡¤highness!¡±
Jeremiah, who was half-kneeling to receive the order, lowered his head deeply, his eyes full of uncontrollable excitement.
?¡
"Lelouch, it's indeed Lelouch!"
In Lelouch's gaze, a head of long pink hair came into view.
"Youyou" Lelouch didn't know what to call the girl in front of him.
Calling Euphemia directly was too cold and callous in this situation. After all, the other party was his sister, and the role he was playing now was not Zero.
???????????????? But calling Yuffie, to the emperor andThe hatred of the Bunitania royal family prevented him from calling him so kindly.
Everything can no longer go back to the past.
"Great, I have always believed that you are still alive" Tears fell involuntarily from the face of this sentimental girl.
"Yuffie"
The affectionate call from childhood couldn't help but blurt out. Even Lelouch himself was surprised. He thought that his little emotion could so easily overwhelm his rationality.
"I really didn't expect that Lelouch and Nunnally lived so close to each other." The two of them lay side by side on the rooftop, looking into the distance.
"Why are you here?"
¡°It¡¯s not because the emperor sister and brother Kamyu always treat me as a little girl who hasn¡¯t grown up and give me some irrelevant jobs"
Although Euphemia is very self-aware, she can't help but complain.
"Oh? How do you say this?" Lelouch subconsciously began to collect information.
"Brother Camiyu asked me to see how his personal guards are doing at school. He feels that Suzaku may not be qualified to instill correct common sense in them."
Speaking of this, Euphemia suddenly showed a happy smile.
"I just wanted to stop by to see Suzaku, but I didn't expect to hear the name Lelouch mentioned by a student here. I just wanted to give it a try, but I didn't expect to actually meet Lelouch. It's really great. ."
"That's it~~" Lelouch breathed a sigh of relief.
¡°At least for now, it seems that only Yuffie knows that she and Nunnally are living in this academy.
"UmYuffie, can I ask you a favor?"
"Eh?"
"Can you please keep it a secret for us? About us being alive and living here."
"Why!?" Euphemia looked at Lelouch in shock.
"Wellwe are very satisfied with our current life. I want Nunnally to live peacefully. That cold world is not suitable for us."
"That's rightthat's itI understand" The words were mixed with a little regret, a little loss, and a little understanding.
Just like that, the two fell into silence for a while.
"Lelouch" After a while, Euphemia seemed to have made up her mind.
"You are Ze"
Before the words could be spoken, Lelouch covered his left eye in pain under Euphemia's shocked gaze.
"Lelouch, what's wrong!?"
[Damn itthis feelingwhat is it] The red bird mark on the left eye that was covered appeared and disappeared.
Lelouch pushed Yuffie away. The secret of Geass must not be known to others, otherwise
At the same time, on Shengen Island.
"Your Highnesswhere are you?"
Because of the sudden hail of bullets, C.C, who was trembling like a frightened little white rabbit, hid in a cluster of trees and blocked his ears with both hands, hoping to isolate the 'thunder'.
"Ah~~"
Suddenly, C.C covered her forehead in pain, and a huge bird mark was revealed on her fingertips. At the same time, the voice of the innocent little girl also began to gradually change.
"Could it be that that kid" C.C's voice had completely changed back to its original cold and arrogant tone.
Regardless of the pain or the flying shells, the girl stood up and ran towards the ruins.
Within the ruins, red occupies all the space, and the lines on the walls seem to be full of energy crystals, flowing rapidly.
"Here we go againthis feeling" Kamyu, who was standing on the stairs of thinking with Mao, trembled and fell to his knees, the blue cross mark on his forehead as if it were real.
¡®Bang~~~~¡¯
Like the vibration made by a soft object beating the air, three pairs of huge pairs of wings broke out from behind Kamyu under the shocked eyes of everyone.
However, just when everyone was stunned, the dazzling light and shadow of the wings seemed to be infected by ink.
Darkness, a darkness deeper than the dark night, began to quickly replace the original color of the wings. Not only that, Kamyu's long blue hair also began to slowly turn darker.
The wings were waving slowly and rhythmically, but in the face of such a wonderful sight, no one had the heart to appreciate it.
¡°Ahhhhhh~~¡±
A scream of terror broke the silence of the cave.
A technician who was brushed by black wings,The cry decomposed into green particles and dissipated between the sky and the earth.
¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh~~¡±
Fear was like a chain reaction, spreading in just a moment, and everyone rushed towards the exit.
It¡¯s a pity that the interior of the ruins is too small. The huge wings when fully expanded will be wider than the radius of the entire cave. Escape is just a psychological effect that people use to comfort themselves.
And right next to Kamyu, Mao, who was tied like a rice dumpling, could only watch the black death coming towards him.
¡¾Are you going to die like this? In the end, we never met each other] Mao suddenly realized that dying for such a boring reason was really a very unwilling thing.
Just when the wings brushed against Mao, a green ripple was reflected in Mao's pupils that suddenly became extremely hot.
"Stop" A low growl came out of Kamyu's mouth.
"Stop, kid!" came the same cry from the other end.
¡°Stop it, Camille!¡±
"Kamiyu Harlowen!!!!!!" The anxious and off-key shout echoed in the hollow for a long time
"Ha" Kamyu's pupils suddenly dilated, and in his blurred vision, the figure with long green hair gradually overlapped with the figure deep in his memory.
A crystal droplet dripped down from the corner of the eye, splashed to the ground, and spread quickly.
"Give me!!!!!!"
"stop!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
The roar seemed to penetrate the mountain and reach into the sky. Everyone on the battlefield involuntarily slowed down.
The black wings shattered in response, turning into countless golden feathers flying in the air, rendering everything in the cave golden, and the black color slowly faded from the almost completely occupied long hair.
Everything seemed to be restored to its original state, but the faint cross of the Heavenly Sword still appeared on the young man's forehead.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 112
Happy Chinese New Year everyone.
¡ª¡ª
¡¾HarlowenHow long has it been since anyone called this surname full of sweet and sad memories? ¡¿
Time is really a terrible thing, everything will be destroyed in front of it.
Today, almost no one still remembers this former surname. And the few people who knew it all gave up their last names. I'm afraid that in their minds, this is already meaningless, right?
"Are you awake already?"
Opening your eyes, what you see is the long light green hair and the pretty face looking down at you.
"C.Care you finally ready to let go?" Listening to this long-lost voice, you didn't need to guess to know that the innocent girl in front of you was no longer the innocent girl who had lost her memory.
¡°There¡¯s no way, because a certain fool is always thinking about getting into trouble lately.¡±
"Umhow long did it take for me to faint?" Kamyu asked hesitantly.
"About 5 minutes." C.C said with a teasing smile.
"However, when someone passed out, he kept sayingI'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry"
"Is that so?" The young man lying down put the back of his hand on his forehead and covered his eyes.
"Can you be sure? How many did you see?"
"It's quite a bit" C.C pinched her chin, thinking, "It's too much. I haven't finished reading it after hiding in there for so long. It's a shame that you can remember such details. If it were an ordinary person, I would have been Blurred.¡±
"Am I a bad guy? It seems like I am doing great things, but in the end, I always accomplish nothing."
"Compared to these, how much have you seen?" C.C did not answer Kamyu's words, but asked in turn.
"You don't need to look at it at all. Judging from the performance of that 'little guy' is enough to know your past." Kamyu deliberately avoided this question. The memory of C.C. he saw was full of too much pain. He didn't want to Remind each other's memories.
"Let me tell you, are you a little pushy?" C.C, who had been silent for a while, suddenly glared at Kamyu with feigned anger.
"If a lady is dressed like this and lies on other people's laps as a matter of course, do you think you are an ancient and extravagant tyrant?"
"This" At this time, Kamiyu realized that C.C was only wearing a white swimsuit, and he was resting on his lap.
The way she looked was probably because she was suddenly involved in a battle while playing at the beach, so she didn't even bother to take her original clothes.
"Feel sorry"
Now Kamiyu misses the cute girl who disappeared not long ago. At least the other party would not say such words so directly that it would make her so embarrassed.
"Hmm" It seemed that his mental state had not recovered. Kamiyu sat up suddenly and felt a sense of weakness and dizziness.
Just when his body was unstable, his whole body was caught by a slightly cold arm.
"Harlowen is a really good surnamebut, Kamyu~the person who named you is really talented." He gently leaned Kamyu's head against it. On her shoulders, C.C at this moment was unexpectedly filled with maternal light.
"Thenwhat's this name? It's such a strange name." The young man whispered in C.C's ear rather unconvinced.
"In comparison, I think the name C.C is actually more suitable. Although it may seem to you that it is just a cold and ruthless code name, in my eyes, it is already an irreplaceable term."
¡°There have always been people who dug into the dusty truth, but now for the first time, someone recognized this codename.
¡¾How ironic this is, but why, why do you feel relaxed in your heart? ] Even C.C himself didn't notice it, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly.
"I'm so sorry~~~ As a crazy girl from the countryside, I can only bear this name. Do you have any dissatisfaction? Lieutenant General Camille Harlowen of the Space and Time Administration, the Pure White Demon of the Magical Department Mentor, His Highness Kamyu El Bunitania of the Bunitania Empire, His Royal Highness Kamyu Celestial Vice-President"
C.C, who wanted to continue scolding, suddenly stopped. She was hugged tightly by the young man in front of her. The huge strength made her feel a little breathless, and the other man's low murmur came to her ears.
"I'm just Camille Harlowen nothing else"
¡¾Strange guy¡¿
Absolute power, supremeSupreme power, endless life.
Any one of them is enough to make countless people crazy, and the existence that combines them all into one, people call it - God
This is the highest title that humans can give to the supreme being in their minds.
But now such a being says that he would rather nothing had happened, and would rather live his whole life as an ordinary person.
"Why is it not the case for me? ¡¿Now C.C seems to finally understand why she cared so much about that little boy in the first place.
"Sure enough, the smell is different" Just when C.C was lost in thought, Kamyu gently relaxed the strength of the hug.
¡°You Oedipal brat! (If you don¡¯t know, look it up yourself.)¡±
Unable to raise his arms, C.C had no choice but to stretch his two fingers towards Kamyu¡¯s waist.
"It hurts"
Kamyu, who was in pain, suddenly showed a threatening expression.
"You must know the consequences of knowing too many secrets that you shouldn't know, right?"
"Of course." C.C dismissed such words.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????If the existence in front of her can really do it, it will really help a lot Probably
¡¾perhaps? ¡¿C.C was stunned for a moment.
¡¾This should be my long-cherished wish, why was there a trace of hesitation at that moment? ¡¿
"It would be too troublesome to kill you, and I have been bullied by you for so long. It would be too easy for you to die like this. So"
"I have no choice but to keep you by my side."
"Huh?" C.C, who was in a daze, was completely awakened by these sudden words.
¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it, you know too much.¡± Kamyu stood up slowly, then untied his robe and casually placed it on C.C¡¯s head.
"So I absolutely can't let you go."
After being silent for a while,
"55 points"
"ha?"
"It's not romantic enough, and it doesn't take into account the atmosphere at all, and it also comes with life threats. It's really bad. If it weren't for having a good face and being a distinguished person, it would only have 35 points at most ¡±
"It'sso strict~ I thought I would definitely get high marks. It's really a shock"
Smiling bitterly, Kamiyu could only smile bitterly at this time.
However, this is the C.C he knows.
"I'm just thinking about you." C.C seemed to have finally found a way to get back into the game and began to pursue the victory.
"It's unbelievable. In your memory, I haven't seen you confess to a woman once. The title of virgin is not enough to describe you."
Indeed, plus the time of being sealed, ten thousand years is just a fraction to Kamyu.
"So, what do you think of an experienced guy who has confessed to you many times?"
"Isn't this great? Most women like men who are mature and can give her a sense of security."
"It's really bad. So, my first confession was given to a woman like you Why is it a woman like you? Why? There must be something The place is wrong" Looking at C.C's innocent expression, Kamiyu covered his forehead in distress and muttered in a low voice.
"Have you already regretted it so soon?" C.C looked at Kamyu's expression jokingly.
"Well, a little bit"
"Oh~~~?" C.C raised his eyebrows slightly and slightly.
"No"
"Um?"
"I do regret it"
"Hehehe" C.C's smile was a little scary. I'm afraid this is the first time she has encountered such provocation in so many years.
"If I had known earlier, I would have prepared more. Such a failed first confession is really the biggest shame in history." Kamyu continued to talk to himself as if he didn't see C.C's reaction.
"Eh" The smile on C.C's face solidified.
"But no matter what, this is my first confession. Can you accept it?"
Kamyu, who raised his head, no longer had a teasing expression, but stared at the other party seriously.
"Hmph, this is a confession that doesn't even have a passing grade. Let's go back and practice again before giving it a try." The girl who always had her own way of doing things rarely turned her face away, avoiding Kamyu's gaze, and at the same time put that A coat was wrapped around the body.
"That50"The passing score is already a passing score" Kamiyu muttered again (China's passing score is the highest in the world. A perfect score of 100 would be a passing score of 60. In Europe, America and Japan, passing scores are usually between 50 points, and the lower one is only 40 points.)
¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I was referring to the regulations of the Chinese Federation.¡±
"cut"
(You two, this is a confession, not an exam~~Assholes!)
"But, your eyes" C.C suddenly called out to Kamyu who was walking towards the ruins mural.
The young man¡¯s golden pupils were like black holes from the moment he woke up, absorbing countless bright particles.
"What do you mean?" Camiyu did not look back, but pressed his hand on the mural.
"Because of the incomplete relationship, we can only keep it like this for the time being. So"
The complex patterns on the wall began to flow with red light.
¡°Let¡¯s find a solution now.¡±
A bright light flashed, and Kamiyu¡¯s figure disappeared from C.C¡¯s eyes.
"Really" The girl stamped her foot hard and followed up with enthusiasm.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 113
I could have written it yesterday, but accidentally I and Tenko-chan got immersed in the shady story of the interstellar. In order to verify the UED information, I even went to the official website. The eight-point font is about the size of a mosquito, and the white text on a black background makes my eyes tired to read. Finally, it was concluded that Glass Slag had weakened the UED (United Earth Directorate), the GM second only to the Xel'Naga in the interstellar world, to the point of soy sauce for the sake of gameplay and balance. When I returned from the fun of exploring the shady story, it was already 2 o'clock in the middle of the night I covered my face.
¡ª¡ª
The dim world.
The sky is filled with billowing clouds as red as fire.
No, to be precise, clouds like a sea of ??fire surround the surrounding space.
High in the sky, a simple yet elegant and mysterious temple stood firmly in mid-air, completely violating the laws of physics.
"Similarly, this is also a dead world.
The sky should be filled with the deafening sound of airflow, but there is no sound at all. Everything is so silent, as if the world is quietly entering death.
But now, the sound of crisp footsteps breaks this dead silence. However, the world does not become a little more lively, but adds a bit of sadness of decline.
¡°What a disgusting space.¡±
The young man slowly stepped onto the steps and walked towards the platform of the temple.
"C's world" The girl's low voice came from behind.
¡°Ah, it turns out you even know this.¡± Kamyu turned around with a smile.
"If I had known earlier, I would have asked you directly, so there would be no need to waste so much time." Although he said this, he did not mean to blame or complain at all.
C.C seemed unusually silent, with a faint look called sadness in his eyes.
"C's world? Who gave this higher dimension such a vulgar name? Well~ Anyway, you can tell from the way he dresses in this space that that guy's taste is vulgar." Kamiyu himself didn't know. Why did he say such a thing? Maybe he just subconsciously wanted to change the subject.
"Huh You're a guy with bad taste. I wonder what that guy's expression would be like when he hears you commenting on him like this?" A faint chuckle flashed away. Hundreds of years of life have made C.C already Get used to changing moods quickly.
"It's just, what is the higher dimension?" Although C.C is confident that he knows more about the purpose of world C than Kamiyu, but this is the first time he has heard of the high dimension that Kamiyu mentioned.
"The world that people live in is called the three-dimensional world"
"I know this, please tell me the key points." C.C, who had a premonition that the other party's popular science education was about to begin, quickly interrupted Kamyu's speech.
"Well, generally speaking, the so-called higher dimension refers to the realm of thought. In other words, this C world concentrates all the thoughts and feelings of human beings in the real world."
"I'm afraid that the intervention in the spiritual world required for the activation of ¦Ë-driver may be here. ¡¿Although it is just a guess now, Kamyu has already vaguely determined the answer in his heart.
"Speaking of which, I have never seen such a gentle and inefficient use of high-dimensional energy by Geass."
"What do you mean?" C.C expressed great interest in this. Although she had owned Geass and was now the owner of Code, she did not know much about the existence of Geass itself.
"The consequences of high-dimensional energy flowing into low-dimensional ones are devastating. To use an analogy" Kamyu took out a small notebook from the pocket of C.C's coat and tore out a page from it. .
"As you know, ants are creatures from a two-dimensional perspective. They can only see planes (i.e. front, back, left, and right), but do not have three-dimensional senses of up and down. In other words, add this white picture for the ants to crawl. Paper is a two-dimensional thing. Then, join me to kill this ant" As he said that, Kamyu stretched out a finger and pressed it on the white paper.
"Now, this finger of mine represents the interference of our three-dimensional energy. Then I pressed my finger directly on the position of the ant from above. I will not explain more about the result of the ant. The important thing is, do you know what this finger of mine means to this piece of white paper, that is, this second dimension?"
C.C shook his head simply.
¡°For this second dimension, this small piece of plane is covered by the third dimension.¡± As he spoke, Camiyu poked the paper with slight force.
"It no longer exists." After removing his finger, only a small round hole remained.
This conclusion made C.C stunned for a moment. What did Kamyu mean?It is already clear that if this step is replaced by high-dimensional energy impacting the third dimension, the result will not be as simple as a blank sheet of paper.
"Do you think Geass has this effect?" he asked C.C with a hint of joking.
"It's just that it doesn't matter anymore." That's right, there is no point in thinking about these now.
Kamyu raised his head and looked towards the direction of the zenith. After looking at it for a while, he showed a clear look.
"It's really here!"
The golden pupils began to shine with bright colors, and he slowly stretched out his right hand towards the sky.
"Come back! My light"
With the words, the dusky sky seemed to be blown by a hurricane, and all the scenery and colors were like the curtains of the stage, being torn apart at an extremely fast speed.
Suddenly, only a huge planet was left occupying most of the sky.
The cross pattern on his forehead emitted a dazzling light, and as the light and shadow of the black wings emerged from behind Kamyu, his body gradually left the ground of the temple and slowly rose towards the superstar. At the same time, a blue halo slowly spreads across the surface of the giant star.
At the same time, the world began to shake.
"Your Majesty." A masked man dressed like a cult whispered in the emperor's ear.
¡°All systems are activated for unknown reasons and show signs of collapse.¡±
"What?" The emperor couldn't help but look surprised.
This situation has never happened before, and the startup of the system obviously requires two codes to achieve.
"Where is the source?"
"I'm very sorry, I can't find out."
The emperor suddenly stood up from the throne and left the palace quickly.
???????????????
Just when the blue halo was about to completely cover the giant star, Kamiyu, who had already risen into the air, felt as if he was struck by lightning. The dazzling and brilliant light, and the black winged light and shadow full of magical temptation suddenly disappeared.
In C.C¡¯s shocked eyes, Kamyu¡¯s body fell towards the ground at a speed like a catapult.
"Hey! Kamyu, are you okay?"
C.C, who quickly ran towards the boy, did not notice that the name of Kamyu changed inadvertently.
"The aggregate of human consciousness!" Kamyu roared in secret hatred.
¡®Poof! ¡¯ After spitting out a mouthful of bright red blood with a faint bright color, Bai Sha¡¯s face finally regained its color.
"What happened?" C.C asked slightly worriedly as he carefully helped Kamiyu sit up.
"What an oversight. This is the realm of thought. In this world where the spiritual plane has such a clear influence on the material plane, how could there be no human collective subconscious?"
C.C, who followed Kamyu's gaze, saw a figure with white wings, the same face and long blue hair as Kamyu, floating under the giant star. As the blue halo on the giant star's surface quickly fades, the light and shadow gradually become dim. Finally disappeared together with the blue light.
Although I don¡¯t quite understand what happened, judging from the situation, Kamyu probably didn¡¯t get what he wanted.
"Really?" In the faint whisper, there was a trace of happiness that only he could faintly feel.
"Twilight of the Gods I didn't expect you to be here so soon" At this moment, a coercive voice came from the other end.
Hearing this voice, C.C quickly put on an indifferent expression.
"Okay, I finally know who designed this tasteless space. It turns out to be you, the egg roll guy~" Kamyu muttered in a voice that only he and C.C could hear.
[Egg roll head] It seems that because this description is so appropriate, the corners of C.C's mouth twitched slightly involuntarily.
"Twilight of the Gods?" Kamyu pondered for a while, "So, you want to kill the gods?"
"What exactly is God? An old man with a long beard and a tall forehead? An angel with wings on his back?"
"" The emperor's rhetorical question brought a moment of silence.
¡¾Who is going to complain at this time? ¡¿
Kamyu noticed that C.C¡¯s eyes seemed to be saying, isn¡¯t there one here?
"These are just human fantasies."
"Human fantasy" Camillo seemed to have caught something in the emperor's words.
"In other words, the collective subconscious of mankind in this space is the god you identify as?"
"That's right, C's world is the will of mankind." The emperor had no clue about Kamyu's quick understanding.Surprised, in his opinion, this is a normal behavior. Otherwise, Kamyu would not be able to meet him in this place now.
"Oh?" Kamiyu showed an interested expression.
"How's it going? Are you interested in hearing about our plan?" The emperor sent an invitation to Camillo.
"Create a world without lies and mutual understanding. If you join us, the speed of preparation will be further increased."
"A world without lies and mutual understandingsounds wonderful, but let's avoid it. Forcibly erasing one's will is no different from murder." Camillo rejected the emperor's proposal without hesitation.
Although he is very interested in erasing the collective subconscious of mankind, the consequences of doing so are not what he wants to see.
"Do you think you can continue to live peacefully after knowing so much?"
Everyone knows the consequences of knowing too many secrets.
"Of course I understand this." Kamyu took out a small switch device from his arms without any care.
"So, let's make a deal."
"Do you think I will be threatened?"
"Of course not." Camillo knew the emperor's strong personality very well.
"That's why I said this is a deal."
Before the emperor could speak, Kamyu began to explain.
"This switch Of course, it doesn't have much effect inside, but outside. As long as you like, you can erase any place in the world within 12 hours."
"Do you think I will believe you if you just bring out a small thing?"
"As expected of His Majesty the Emperor, he can maintain a calm demeanor at all times." Regarding the emperor's strength, Camillo just smiled slightly.
"Well, let me give you a reminder. Five years ago, you personally gave instructions for the space exploration program and the Mariana Space Station"
"Hmm~~~" The emperor's momentum suddenly stagnated.
"Because it is a top-down attack, I only installed an ion beam launcher on it, which can carry out fixed-point tactical strikes with 5000T, 10000T and 20000T, respectively."
"I'm very sorry for weaponizing it without permission." However, there was no apology in Kamyu's expression.
"Of course, for my own safety, I have always locked the coordinates in the Imperial Capital. Of course, I know that this is very stupid and inefficient. Therefore, before coming here, I have changed the coordinates to Shengen Island. If the space station does not receive my signal for 8 hours, the attack system will automatically unlock."
The emperor only felt the urge to vomit blood, and every word of Camillo's words hit his vital points. You can lose the imperial capital, you can lose the army, but if you lose control of Geass and the C world system, there will be no possibility of recovery.
And the ruins of Shengen Island are precisely the core of all the ruins excavated, and no loss is allowed.
"I just lost interest in research in this field. You can do whatever you want. What do you think of this deal?"
""
"The deal is established!" Seeing the emperor's silence, Camillo smiled in victory.
He casually threw the switch in his hand to the emperor, turned around and left with C.C.
??¡ª¡ª
(PS: It can be seen from the fact that Mariana's soul entered the C world based only on the let's call it a soul that existed in Anyia's mind that the C world is a realm of thought and fully meets the definition of a higher dimension. But , for ordinary people, it is impossible for human beings to enter higher dimensions, because the energy of higher dimensions is not something human beings can bear. So when I saw the emperor, Lelouch, Suzaku, etc. walking in grandly, I can only say, this high-dimensional The dimension should be a man-made artifact, and it itself does not have the powerful abilities of higher dimensions.
PS: High-dimensional energy impacts the world. This setting has been used by the anime in District 11, My Goddess, Mai Hime, Mai Hime, etc.)
Lelouch of Random Chapter 114
"C.C.!"
Just as Camillo pulled C.C away, the voice of Emperor Charles suddenly came to mind.
"C.C is also included in the treaty."
Feeling the muscles in C.C¡¯s palm tightening, Kamyu interrupted the emperor¡¯s words without hesitation.
"Has your wish changed?" The emperor ignored Kamyu's disturbance and continued to ask.
"Are these two different things?" The steps stopped involuntarily, and even Kamyu could feel the prevarication and hesitation contained in C.C's words.
"Humph" The emperor sneered.
¡°Okay, enough of the boring language games.¡±
Before the emperor could say any more outrageous words, Kamyu turned around suddenly, his golden eyes shining with dazzling fluorescent light, and bursts of air surged in the enclosed space.
¡°The moment Kamyu¡¯s eyes changed, a light and shadow that was somewhat similar to him but not quite clear appeared in the sky again.
"Tch~ My reaction has become so sensitive" He raised his head slightly and frowned in displeasure.
The inexplicable surge of power disappeared, and everything returned to calm.
"The longing for death is just because of the fear of loneliness. I know the darkness you have. And you also know my weakness. We are connected to each other not because of the bright part, but because of the dark part So, from now on No matter how much time passes in the future, even if the situation of the two of you changes, my fate will be with you."
He held C.C¡¯s hand tightly and spoke softly in a voice that only the two of them could hear.
The stunned C.C could not help but flash a trembling water in his eyes.
"But" Before she could continue, Kamyu pulled the other party out of this space.
?¡
"Hey! You just handed that dangerous thing to Charles?"
"Dangerous things?" Kamyu turned around and looked at C.C who was a little anxious.
"Of course it's the weapon control device on that space station"
"Ah~ what are you talking about~" Kamiyu showed a look of surprise.
"It's just an electronic ignition."
"Huh? What do you think that is?" C.C had a suspicion that he was hallucinating.
"Well, it's the electronic ignition." Kamyu nodded affirmatively
"So, what kind of space station is that"
"The space station - Mariana does exist! When it started to be built, it was a big news that caused a global sensation. How indifferent do you have to be to pay attention to this world?" Kamiyu couldn't help but smile.
"At that time, I was hiding in a small mountain village in the Chinese Federation. You must have forgotten, right?" C.C said confidently. Her arrival in the Chinese Federation was arranged by Kamyu.
"Feel sorry"
The person being questioned turned away in embarrassment.
"It's just that you don't think that this kind of detonating device like a human bomb can control such a huge weapon system, right?"
It¡¯s a crude way of changing the topic, but C.C has no intention of exposing it.
"The control device of the orbital ground attack system is not so casual. At the very least, it requires equipment such as attack coordinates and launch password input. In the final analysis, such a small device cannot send signals to high satellite orbits, otherwise there would be no world in the world. There will be so many mobile phone signal transmission towers. (As everyone knows, mobile phone signal reception is relayed through signal towers, and the ability to send signals itself is not very strong.)
Well~ Anyway, these common sense that ordinary people know is impossible for the emperor who lives in the palace and has never even used a mobile phone to understand. "
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the blue.
"Wait, wait until Charles understands" C.C couldn't help but hesitate.
Although Charles may be fooled by Camillo's cleverness for a while, as the emperor of the most powerful empire in the world, as soon as he leaves the C world, he will immediately realize that he has been fooled.
"What happens when he realizes that it's just a useless igniter?"
For C.C¡¯s worries, Kamiyu didn¡¯t seem to care.
"Of course" C.C was suddenly speechless.
???????????????
"It's not like your personality to just let the two of them leave."
In world C, a child with long blond hair appeared behind Charles.
"Kamiyu is Schneizel's brother." The emperor said slowly.He said.
"so?"
"Schneizel is a sensible person, but he always pretends to be confused. Even if the evidence is placed in front of him, he still has to step aside. It can be said that he has used the mask of hypocrisy to the extreme."
"In other words, Kamyu lied? Sure enough, brothers exist like this." The corners of V.V's mouth turned up slightly, revealing an inexplicable smile.
"He did lie, but can you tell which part of him lied?" The emperor turned slightly and asked V.V.
"He is fully responsible for the construction of the space station, and it is easy to do anything about it."
"But is there such a weapon in the world? Regardless of the precise attack on the ground from the satellite orbit, especially the power of 20,000T equivalent that he said, the emergence of this kind of weapon is enough to change the world pattern."
V.V¡¯s way of speaking carries a proud sense of superiority, which is a habit only those who have been in a position of power develop for a long time.
¡°Can you still think it¡¯s impossible for him?¡±
"Technically speaking, it's really difficult to judge." After a moment of silence, V.V had to admit that Camillo threw an invisible sword of Damocles. Whether you believe it or not, it is a troubling thing.
"Moreover, C.C seems to be shaken."
"It doesn't matter, now that Kamyu has come out into the light, C.C has nowhere to hide."
"However, leaving it alone is another threat." The emperor who said this casually threw the controller that Kamyu threw to him on the ground, and then stepped on it heavily.
"This is the controller of that thing"
"Hmph~ A smart man will not hand over his trump card to his opponent easily, let alone is this really his trump card?" The emperor looked up at the sky.
"God" a very low voice muttered softly.
?¡
"I'm afraid the emperor is in distress now." The voice of gloating echoed in the empty cave.
"So, did you build it?"
"what you think?"
"Please don't answer questions with rhetorical questions." C.C's signature tone finally appeared.
"Is this important?" Kamyu stopped.
"Yes, it's really not important to me."
¡°Alas~~¡± Seeing the loneliness flashing through C.C¡¯s eyes when she sighed, Kamiyo lightly scratched his head and sighed.
"For the past no, is life really so unworthy of nostalgia?"
"Did I say that?" C.C's expression returned to normal instantly.
"You have hesitation written all over your face"
"That must be your misunderstanding"
Suddenly, there was a dragging force on the waist, and the whole body hit the boy's arms.
"Unfortunately, as long as I am alive, your wish will never come true."
The young man's low voice sounded very close to his ear, and his slight breath passed into the ear wheel. Even the girl who pretended to be indifferent to a superb level couldn't help but blush slightly on her face.
"Although you always pretend to be indifferent to everything around you, and look like you are thousands of miles away from others, you are not an indifferent person. Arming yourself like a curled up hedgehog can really prevent yourself from being hurt. Have you? That cold loneliness must be comparable to hell on earth, right?"
"Hmph! Is this the pity of God? What do you understand, Lord God, who is above us!?" C.C said coldly with an annoyed tone when the painful spot was pointed out, and at the same time wanted to push the boy away.
"Of course I understand!" Kamiyu just hugged C.C tightly. "Didn't I tell you before? I know the darkness you have, and you also know my weakness"
Yes, the spiritual contact between the two makes the past memories common.
"I know your pain, your uneasiness, and your loneliness. When you are used to seeing people who love you, hate you, fear you, and even worship you, grow old, sick, and die in front of you one by one, you have doubts about life. I felt disgusted with myself and gradually closed my heart. However, I want to save you. No, it is not the so-called pity, nor is it to show my superiority. While I understand you, I have also been given by you. I was deeply attracted.¡±
The person in his arms gradually became quiet, and Kamiyu took a deep breath.
"So, you don't have to be afraid of being alone anymore. Even if there is no contract, I will always be by your side and never leave you. Even if I give you everything in exchange, you will never be alone."
"Why?"??Is it me? "C.C's deep voice sounded slowly.
"After reading my memories, you must also know that I have had many lovers in my long life. Why would you choose me, a witch?"
"Who knows? Some things don't need a reason, it's just a small accident that expands into uncontrollable feelings. And, a witch? My eldest sister is a devil-god hybrid, and your situation is much worse than that. It's just that the adults in her family and I don't get along, and it was the adults in her family who brought me here. However, now that I think about it, I feel like I have to thank her, otherwise I wouldn't have met you here."
However, Kamiyu suddenly showed a hint of unhappy hesitation.
¡¾Damn, I feel extremely uncomfortable just thinking about this. Why do I have to thank that guy with a bad personality? ¡¿
Time passed slowly through the funnel, and the two just hugged each other quietly.
"So, how many points is this time?"
At this moment, Kamiyu interrupted the warm tranquility at an inappropriate time.
"Huh?" C.C, who had not recovered his senses, raised his head blankly.
"I mean, how many points should I give to this confession? In fact, I have always been very concerned about this"
"What did you say just now?"
C.C¡¯s face was ashen, his whole body was shaking, and the corners of his eyes were twitching.
"You said such touching words just to get my rating?"
At this time, no one will be calm.
"I have always been very serious about confessions, but I have always been very concerned about the score. No, I didn't mean thatI originally wanted to askyour reply"
While Kamiyu was explaining incoherently, C.C¡¯s hands held Kamiyu¡¯s face.
"WellI'm really sorry. I just wanted to ask youyour reply"
I saw C.C showing a very scary forced smile, and then suddenly pulled Kamiyu¡¯s head towards him.
¡®Bang¡¯
A crisp crashing sound.
"It hurts" Kamiyu suddenly squatted down with his hands covering his forehead, and a little water oozed from his tightly closed eyes.
"This is your punishment for ruining the atmosphere regardless of the occasion!" An angry tone sounded from above.
The next moment, those slightly cold, slender palms held Camiyu¡¯s face again.
"I really just wanted to ask for your answerwell"
The expected impact did not occur.
The small, smooth object knocked open his tooth crown and slid into his mouth.
With the sudden change, there was only a blank look in the young man's eyes. For a moment, he even forgot to respond and just looked at the girl dullly.
"ah"
At this moment, the boy suddenly felt pain, and a trace of blood slipped from his lips into his mouth.
With both hands still holding Kamiyu's face, C.C just let go of biting the opponent's lips and gently rolled away the bright red color with her tongue, then showed a proud look of relief.
"This is my answer." However, the tone suddenly changed.
"But after thinking about it, I still feel that it is not enough to relieve my anger, so this is considered as charging some interest."
¡°As he spoke, C.C interlocked his index finger and thumb and raised it between Kamiyu¡¯s eyebrows.
"It looks gentle and romantic, but in fact I don't understand the style, and the destruction of the atmosphere is also top-notch. So, zero points."
With a slight exertion, the index finger tapping on the center of the eyebrow made a soft sound.
"You still have a lot to learn."
Lelouch of Random Chapter 115
"Ah~~"
Kamyu covered his forehead with both hands, looking in the direction of his invisible forehead with a dazed expression of confusion.
"Pfft"
A burst of laughter rang in my ears.
"Hehehewhat's that expression? Dumbfounded" C.C turned sideways and covered her mouth with a chuckle, pointing a finger in the direction of Kamyu.
"Ah"
After coming back to his senses, Kamiyu showed a faint smile.
"ah?"
C.C, who was smiling, suddenly felt a gentle pull on his arm, and his whole body leaned forward slightly, falling into the arms of the person in front of him.
"It's so reassuring to see you again showing that innocent smile you only have when you lose your memory." His face was pressed against C.C's long hair with a hint of coolness on the back of her head, as if to embrace her with a warm embrace that would embrace everything.
He stroked the long hair that was as smooth and cold as silk over and over again, feeling the body in his arms gradually softening.
"You sound like a guardian don't get too carried away!"
At this moment, C.C suddenly burst out and bit Kamiyu¡¯s neck.
¡®Bang~¡¯
The two people who lost support suddenly fell to the ground.
"I found something very interesting in your memory"
"Ah~~You're committing a foulit's so despicable~~" A soft voice came from the ground softly, and the blue hair straightened up with trembling, and then slowly drooped down.
"It's your own fault for having a weakness!" Although C.C released his grip on the neck when speaking, the breathing at such a close range still made Kamyu feel goosebumps rising all over his body.
"How about it, have you seen how powerful the witch is?"
C.C, who stood up from Kamyu, looked at the young man below him with a condescending and proud look.
"I didn't expect the effect to be so significant"
Looking at C.C, who was still panting and unable to recover from Kamyu, his eyes slowly softened, and the palms touching the young man's face showed a trace of inexplicable complicated emotions.
"Heh" Just when Kamyu came to his senses, a faint smile suddenly appeared on C.C's face, and he turned over and stood up with light movements.
With his hands behind his back, he took a few steps casually.
"Ah~~This place seems to be missing something compared to when I first came in"
"Eh?"
Although it is an obvious way to change the subject, it is very effective for Kamyu.
"There's something missing" Kamyu's voice suddenly stopped.
"Hey!!! Why is Gawain missing!!!?"
In the cave, except for some data cables that were forcibly torn off, the huge machine completely disappeared.
"Oops, Lloyd will really be angry now" Kamyu held his head in distress, but soon he regained his composure.
"Well~~ Lloyd is just a child with a bad temper anyway. If you get him some 'new toys', he will forget about it."
¡¾You are the one with the personality of a child! ¡¿Hearing this sentence, C.C only had this thought in his mind.
"Your Highness!!"
At this moment, an anxious call came from the cave door.
"Sir Jeremiah?" Camillo and C.C's eyes immediately turned to the figure that appeared at the entrance of the cave.
"Your HighnessIt's great to see you safe and sound." Jeremiah ran in with fear.
"When I saw Gawain flying out just now, I really thought you had"
Certain words are taboo, especially in imperial countries. However, even in a democratic country, I am afraid that only those without brains would say that the other party is 'dead' in front of a living person on such an occasion.
"My Jeremiah Goldbart has lost the master he serves twice. If something unexpected happens to His Highness, I can only die to apologize No, even if I die, I will not be able to face your Highnesses "
¡¾Two Lords? ¡¿Kamiyu was stunned for a moment, but then he understood.
Jeremiah once served as the captain of the guard in the Aries Palace, so it is understandable that Mariana is his first mistress.
"Mr. Jeremiah, you have tried your best, please don't blame yourself. I believe His Highness Mariana and His Highness Clovis will not blame you."
????????????????????????????????????????
¡¾There is no problem with Jeremiah being brave, but he is too easily swayed by emotions. Although I have experienced this twice,It's a huge setback, but it will take some time to polish it if you want to change your past thinking patterns and mature. No, it¡¯s strange] Sitting in the Shigenjima base, looking at the pouring rain outside the window, Kamiyu thought blankly.
Due to the typhoon outside, the entire Kyushu area was shrouded in violent storms. Kamyu and his party could only temporarily stay at the Shikin Island military base not far from Shingen Island.
¡¾What kind of person is Jeremiah? ¡¿
On Shengen Island, Jeremiah¡¯s words made him discover the contradiction in this man for the first time.
Loyalty?
Yes, this man¡¯s loyalty is undeniable. But why is such a loyal man still alive after losing the two masters he served?
During the Aries Palace incident 8 years ago, Jeremiah served as the captain of the guards of the Aries Palace.
Unlike ordinary guards, the position of captain needs to be nominated by the royal highnesses of the palace or the commander of the defense. These guards are equivalent to private soldiers, because no one will casually entrust their safety to someone who does not know the details.
But Cornelia has no impression of Jeremiah, which means that Jeremiah was named by Mariana.
Of course, there was also the factor of the Gottbald family¡¯s innocence, but in the eyes of other factions, Jeremiah had already been marked by Mariana¡¯s faction at that time.
¡¾If you say that you survived to avenge your master was the origin mistaken from the beginning? ¡¿
Thinking like this, Kamyu seemed to have caught something.
"The cause of Mariana's death is very strange, which is not a secret among the upper echelons of the empire. Jeremiah also knew that there was a force behind this incident that he could not shake. Therefore, if you want to find out the truth and avenge Mariana, you must climb to a high position and accumulate strength. So he switched to Clovis's disciples No, it's really a contradiction]
Clovis is not an excellent prince, if Jeremiah wants to climb to a high position and accumulate strength. At that time, both Schneizel, who had already served as Minister of State, and Cornelia, who had already made a name for herself in the military, were better choices than Clovis, who had no responsibilities yet.
If Schneizel and Cornelia are not the kind of people who can be manipulated, then compared to Clovis, Odysseus, the first heir to the throne, is even more innate than Schneizel. Erdu has an absolute advantage. Moreover, this person has a cowardly character and is hesitant in situations, so he can be said to be the best candidate to be used as a puppet.
Clovis is not interested in political affairs, but his intelligence is definitely above the level of ordinary people. This is fully proven by the fact that Jeremiah is not even Clovis' confidant.
¡¾What a contradictory personDid I overestimate his wisdom, or did he have a different purpose from the beginning? ¡¿
"What are you so confused about?" At this moment, C.C's voice sounded in his ears.
Kamiyu raised his head and saw the green-haired girl in front of him pulling out the chair opposite the table and sitting down.
"It's nothing, I just suddenly found a question worth thinking about." Kamiyu smiled slightly.
Jeremiah¡¯s personal purpose is not a big deal, at least not a problem yet.
"Is there a problem?"
¡°I was just bored, so I walked around a bit.¡± C.C put her hand on her chin and turned to look out the window.
"Ale? That's really weird. Don't you claim that as long as you have pizza, you can eat and sleep all day long, and it's no problem if you sleep and eat?"
"Can what is made in such a small place be called pizza? This is simply blasphemy against pizza" Looking at Camillo's half-smiling eyes, C.C did not make a direct counterattack.
¡¾Don¡¯t you deny the second half? ¡¿Kamiyu showed a helpless smile.
"Your persistence in pizza is really impressive. But" He carefully looked at the girl in front of him.
"The last time I saw you dressed like this was 8 years ago."
At this time, C.C was wearing a white uniform of the Guards, but it fit better this time than 8 years ago.
"Uniform control?" C.C just raised his eyes slightly and asked in a joking tone.
"Oops, has my interest been exposed?"
"Eh?" Hearing this answer, C.C was slightly startled, but then burst into hearty laughter.
¡°While it¡¯s fun to bully someone with a stubborn personality, it¡¯s also pretty cool for you to do this¡±
"Is it Lelouch?"
The laughter stopped suddenly, and the whole room suddenly fell into oppressive silence.??
"you"
"It's not good, Your Highness!" Just when C.C was about to speak, an anxious voice came through the communication.
"The Kanmon Bridge in the Kyushu region was destroyed, and the coastal areas were invaded by a large number of assault landing ships from the direction of the Chinese Federation! Commander, please His Highness to evacuate here as soon as possible"
Lelouch of Random Chapter 116
Finally, I was dragged into World of Tanks I covered my face
??¡ª¡ª
"Chinese Federation?"
"Yes, but the one flying is the Japanese flag." The officer in the communication replied.
"That's it." Kamiyu nodded clearly, indicating that he understood, "Tell the commander, there is no need to panic."
"Are you going to run away with your tail between your legs?" C.C put her chin on the back of her clasped hands and said with a half-smile expression.
Although Shikin Island is located in the Pacific Ocean, it is only a dozen nautical miles away from Kyushu. In other words, this place also falls within the attack range of the Chinese Federation. No wonder the base commander is so nervous.
"It seems very dangerous now, but the weather is equal for both parties." Kamyu smiled at C.C.
Yes, the weather is the same for everyone. In this harsh climate environment, air strikes are almost impossible. Therefore, the invasion of the Chinese Federation can only rely on beach landings.
Without the ability to use the air force for a quick strike, the only action the other side can take is to quickly occupy the empire's main military base in Kyushu and quickly establish defensive positions on the outer edge of Honshu Island.
"Although the transportation capacity of the sea is huge, it has lost the advantage of high mobility. Due to geographical constraints, it is already very difficult for the Chinese Federation to establish an effective defense system before the emperor reacts. There is no time to care about this. It is an inconspicuous maritime observation base. At least until the established facts are established, the invading army of the Chinese Federation cannot be spared to wipe out the imperial forces in Kyushu. As expected of the Chinese Federation, it is a typical example of fishing first and then washing."
"First fish and then wash?" C.C was puzzled by this unfamiliar term.
"Well, fish first and then wash. It's a term used in a game called Go invented by the Chinese Federation. It means to seize the ground first and then break the enemy's general trend. Of course, unlike playing chess, this kind of strategy is not practical in reality. It needs to be restricted by certain factors. For example"
¡°We are making a declaration!!¡±
At this moment, the TV in the room suddenly broadcast an emergency news. A middle-aged man who looked gloomy and as skinny as a monkey was preaching loudly and seriously.
"The orthodox sovereign country - Japan is rebuilt here!"
"It's like this" Kamyu looked at the TV, to be precise, the person who was giving a speech on the TV spread his hands and smiled.
"It's really boring." C.C turned his head boredly.
"It's really boring. But it's very practical, isn't it?" After saying that, Kamiyu kept silent and stopped talking about it. He knew that C.C really had no interest in talking about this matter.
¡¾Well~~This is a common trial for the Empire, the Chinese Federation, His Excellency Atsushi Sawazaki, and perhaps the Black Knights. ¡¿
The eunuchs of the Chinese Federation not only want to eliminate dissidents, but also cast stones to ask for directions. If Cao Rui, commander of the Liaodong Military District who supported Atsushi Sawazaki's operation, successfully withstood the empire's counterattack and gained a foothold in Kyushu. The Chinese Federation does not mind thoroughly intervening in this matter and expanding the results.
For the empire, the next counterattack must not show the slightest hesitation, and must not prolong the war for too long. The consequences of being mistaken for a paper tiger are disastrous.
Of course, Atsushi Sawazaki had no choice. And the Black Knights
Kamyu is very curious, in the face of such a huge temptation, what choice will this group of organizations with the 11th District as the main body make?
To be more precise, he was trying to deduce from the reaction of the Black Knights whether Zero had absolute authority in the organization, as well as some common contradictions that might exist within the organization.
"If you don't cooperate with Atsushi Sawazaki, it's not a communist government, it's just a puppet regime supported by the Chinese Federation." Zero declared categorically to everyone in the Black Knights.
"But, the name is Japan"
"Since he is a puppet, of course he must wear the cloak of orthodoxy. In other words, it is just changing the name of District 11, and at the same time changing the owner from Bunitania to the Chinese Federation. Such a regime has no future. ."
"Huh? But In that case, are you just sitting idly by and ignoring Bunitania's military operations?" Asahina asked in a sinister voice. Perhaps, in the hearts of these old Japanese military factions, even if it is just a puppet government, its weight is not light.
"Zero, I think we should clarify the organization's policy." Diethalt reminded in a low voice.
No one knowsAn organization with a specific purpose cannot unite people's hearts in the long run. At least, in his opinion, this course of action called 'Partners of Justice' is nothing more than a child's drink. Almost no one who joins the Black Knights truly believes in their heart that Zero will continue to implement it.
¡¾Although the timing is still a bit too early¡¿ Lelouch felt helpless in his heart. If possible, he wanted to wait until a better time to make an announcement.
Does times create heroes, or do heroes create an era?
For now, Lelouch feels that he belongs to the former most of the time - although he has been trying to change into the latter.
"Establish a ** state in Tokyo."
"**?"
"Country? Really?" Lelouch's unexpected answer shocked everyone.
Lelouch looked at everyone's reactions with satisfaction. If you want to confuse people, you have to have a gimmick. At the same time, we must also take into account what the people being inspired really want.
Although the eyes of these people were full of disbelief, it could be judged from their tone that there was a kind of infinite expectation in the panic.
"They are really easy to see through. ¡¿Under the mask, Lelouch showed a sneer
"What's wrong? You look gloomy." Looking at Luca with a gloomy face on the screen, Camiyu asked unexpectedly.
"This is my private matter, I will take care of it." Luca directly refused to discuss this topic.
"When a person says this, he usually messes up the matter. However, since you insist so much, I won't ask." Kamyu shrugged without mind.
"Then, let's talk"
"Let's talk about the problems caused by your willfulness." At this moment, the camera suddenly turned, and Schneizel's smiling face appeared on the screen.
"Eh" Kamiyu didn't expect that Schneizel would appear at Luca's place, and the smile on his face suddenly stiffened.
"Thatabout the Chinese Federation"
"You don't need to worry about the affairs of the Chinese Federation. I, as the Prime Minister of the Empire, and Cornelia, the Governor of District 11, are fully responsible for this matter. What I want to talk about now is that you have become less talkative recently. His arbitrariness." Schneizel's smile as usual revealed an oppression that even Kamyu felt flustered.
"that"
"Shigen Island is relatively safe at the moment. Let's stay there until the war is over." At this time, it would be too conspicuous for a ship to sail out, and it would be easier to reveal one's flaws. It would be better to stay in this inconspicuous base. Safety. So Schneizel spoke directly.
"Alsowhile you're at it, you should think about how to explain it to Cornelia."
Communication is closed.
"Sighhow difficult the future is" Kamyu sighed longly and turned to look at C.C's position.
"Hey! Why did you fall asleep here?"
C.C has curled up on the sofa like a lazy cat.
"I'm not leaving anyway? Where I sleep is my own business" C.C mumbled without raising her head.
"Really, everyone is so willful."
"You are the only one who is not qualified to say that."
Facing C.C¡¯s rebuttal, Kamiyu rubbed the bridge of his nose in distress.
After a while, C.C only felt the sofa in front of her head sinking slightly, and then her head was slightly raised and rested on a soft pillow.
"A girl's mind is really hard to fathom"
While combing the girl's messy long hair, she let out a low sigh.
The girl slowly opened her amber eyes, and then gently closed them again.
"Then work hard" The palm of his hand was suddenly held, and lazy words gently floated into the young man's ears.
"It's really strict"
Rou Yi tightened her palms in response, and the young man slowly closed his eyes.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 117
The network in the new home is finally fixed
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"The Sawazaki Party cooperated with terrorist organizations in Kyushu and occupied the land transportation network with Honshu and Shikoku. With the support of the Liaodong Military District of the Chinese Federation, they gradually expanded their occupation with Fukuoka, Nagasaki and Oita as the center. area"
"Nagasaki" Cornelia frowned.
"Your Highness Cornelia, the losses are too huge. This kind of weather is too bad for a storm landing force, and the air cannot be used. I think we should wait until the weather calms down a little before conducting landing operations." Gil. Ford tried to advise Cornelia to stop this unintended attack.
"Well" After hearing Guilford's words, Cornelia's brows furrowed even more tightly and she let out an unwilling snort.
"Do you want me to watch the other party gain a foothold under my eyes!? And"
Just as Kamyu analyzed before, the Chinese Federation adopted a strategy of fishing first and then washing. Cornelia has been in charge of the army for many years, so she naturally knows the opponent's methods very well. Moreover, Cao Rui, the commander of the Liaodong Military District of the Chinese Federation, is nicknamed "Washing Machine" both in terms of military strategy and Go. £® £® £® (In the Go world, the representative figure of fishing first and washing later: Yu Bin¡¯s nickname is the washing machine.)
At this critical moment, if you can't destroy the other party's situation as soon as possible, then you can only watch the other party mess up your own side. Even if the Empire wins in the future, not only will Cornelia's previous efforts in District 11 be in vain, but for a long time after that, District 11 will be left with nothing but a mess that makes anyone want to hang themselves.
The governor was grateful in the end. Because by then, the position of Governor of District 11 will be almost equivalent to being exiled in disguise.
Of course, this is just one of the reasons why Cornelia is impatient.
"Your Highness." At this moment, a soldier beside him whispered in Cornelia's ear.
"His Royal Highness Schneizel sent a message that His Highness Kamyu has been confirmed and is currently at the military base on Shigen Island"
Cornelia slowly closed her eyes and exhaled with subtle and invisible movements.
"The whole army retreats and the troops are reorganized!"
¡°Yes, My.Lord.¡±
On loan in Tokyo
"It's just a small friction. There is no need to declare martial law. It will only make other missions uneasy. Also, send a letter to the Chinese Federation immediately to avoid the EU taking the opportunity to jump up and down." As the imperial prime minister, Schneizel said, In a 'wartime' state, it is natural to shoulder the responsibility of coordinating the overall situation.
"Your Highness Schneizel" Monica took a step forward and looked at Schneizel with a piercing look.
"Ah Monica, please don't blame yourself. Kamiyu is no longer a child, so he must be responsible for his willful behavior."
Although Monica is among the Knights of the Round Table, she actually considers herself a knight of Camille. This is not a secret, and even she herself has no intention of hiding it.
"I understand, Your Highness. It's just that the basis of the matter should be solved in one breath now, right?" Monica's meaning is very simple. As long as the invading troops of the Chinese Federation are solved, everything will naturally be no problem.
"Of course." Schneizel nodded.
"So, now I need you to do something."
Showing an interesting smile, Schneizel added in a soft voice.
"This is what Kamiyu asked for"
Then, he looked at the rapid change in Monica's face with satisfaction.
?¡
"Fighter?"
In the Special Dispatch Guide Technical Department, Luca looked at the machine body where the engine was being assembled with a puzzled look.
"That's right because the engine part is our exclusive technology. There are only two engines provided for testing, so the Estel family can only send the experimental machine here for final assembly. "
Cecil controlled the control platform and answered without raising his head.
"That's right~" Luka said with interest and doubt.
"But why are there two completely different models?"
Two fighters are assembling engines. One of them actually uses a three-wing layout aircraft, with twin engines and twin vertical tails, forward-swept canards, high-aspect-ratio wings and an X-shaped tail, which is impressive. With a huge fuselage of nearly 23 meters (22.77 meters) and a trapezoidal wing of more than 18 meters (18.2 meters), the streamlined design is breathtaking.
??In comparison, the other one looks unattractive, with the traditional F series two-wing layout. This design style makes people feel very conservative. Everything looks so regular, but the tail part is really eye-catching. Feel. Compared with the former's 23-meter length, the latter is only 18 meters in length.
¡°What His Highness wants to see is competition.¡± After the operation was completed, Cecil finally raised his head.
"Unlike AS and Knightmare, the design of the aircraft needs to take into account much more complex things. From the design point of view, this SV-51 has outstanding high maneuverability, and the single-wing load is relatively fragile, so the bomb load is not high. . And this YV-0 (the test machine is usually YF. After passing the test and going into mass production, the official number is called VF or Fjust like YF-23 and F22.) pays more attention to firepower and the balance of all aspects. It is highly durable and has good air tightness, so it can fight for several minutes even in water.¡±
"Can you fight in the water?" Luka looked blankly at this ugly-looking fighter plane.
"Well, the original design requirement for this YV-0 was to be able to fight outside the atmosphere. His Highness's thoughts sometimes are really confusing"
Cecil pinched his chin in distress. There is no space army in this era. Neither the EU nor the Chinese Federation have any space programs worthy of attention. Even if they did, they wouldn't develop such weapons, right?
"But after all, it's just a fighter jet" Luka said with a hint of contempt in his tone.
Although Knightmare has become the main weapon in land warfare, it still has the same problem as all land weapons in the old era - that is, air strikes. However, air forces are subject to many constraints in terms of endurance, firepower continuity, weather, take-off and landing environments, etc. Therefore, in this world, except for large-scale bombing, other air combat has always been non-mainstream.
"This is a three-stage variable fighter. If it is really developed, it may change the mode of war."
"Variable type?" Luka covered his chin and thought.
¡°In other words, it¡¯s actually similar to Keno¡¯s Tristan?¡±
"If you go by the test data sent by the princess of the Estelle family, I can guarantee that Tristan will not be able to catch up with these two aircraft even if it falls apart. After all, in terms of aerodynamics and design structure, the two sides have different ideas. too much."
At this moment, Lloyd walked out from behind the two of them with a report.
"Dr. Lloyd"
At this moment, the two of them discovered that Suzaku, who was wearing a technician uniform, was following behind him.
¡°This is the mission~~¡± Lloyd proudly raised the paper in his hand.
It seems that he is in a very good mood.
¡°Isn¡¯t this just a testing exhibition for experimental weapons?¡± Cecil, who grabbed the order book, covered his forehead and sighed.
"Isn't this great? What kind of results will there be? It's really exciting." Lloyd doesn't care about this. As long as he can get the chance to get test data, it doesn't matter if the world is destroyed.
"But isn't Suzaku a knight of Her Highness Euphemia?"
"There is nothing we can do about it. He is the only Devicer named Lancelot, and we can't find anyone else at the moment."
"It doesn't matter, let me do it." Suzaku was not disgusted with this order and agreed immediately.
"See, even I said that." Lloyd didn't know what it meant to be reserved at all, and he looked completely heartless.
"So, what about these two machines?"
"I will pilot this SV-51." Monica, dressed in smart clothes, was walking towards here wearing gloves.
"Sister Cecil, could you please help me paint it red, preferably with my personal coloring."
"Then, I will take care of the remaining one. Miss Cecil, is there a simulated cockpit?" Luca also became eager to try it.
"Hahaha I'm really full of energy." At this time, Cecil could only face it with a wry smile.
Late at night
The thunderstorm that lasted for two days finally dissipated, and the bright moon, which had lost its cover, once again shone its faint light.
"Finally, the weather has cleared up. In this case, the landing operation can continue" Cornelia breathed a sigh of relief.
Although two days was not a long time, it showed that the Chinese Federation was about to gain a firm foothold. Therefore, the burden on her shoulders has not been relieved much.
But, to the Valkyrie of the Empire, this is nothing. As long as you can fight, you have nothing to fear.
"Your Highness, His Highness Schneizel's proposal" Gilford reminded in a low voice.
"Let the small special force break through the flank defense line and attack the headquarters directly?" Cornelia turned to look at Gilford.
"With just a few new models? Do you think it's possible?"
Although Cornelia doesn¡¯t hate new equipment, how can she turn the tide of the battle with just a few elite machines? In her heart, she deeply dislikes and rejects this view.
"With two Knights of the Round Table here, I believe there will be no problem. Moreover, from a tactical point of view, even if the raid is unsuccessful, the enemy's attention will be attracted, which will be conducive to our frontal attack."
"Okay" After hearing this, Cornelia nodded slightly.
She is a stubborn person, but not a rigid person. As a soldier, the biggest taboo is a rigid personality. Rigid thinking will not only kill yourself, but also kill countless subordinates.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 118
"Our mission is to break through from the flank and directly attack the Fukuoka base that the opponent has snatched?" Luca confirmed boredly while sitting in the cockpit.
"Yes, the Chinese Federation is under the banner of Sawazaki Atsushi and his group. As long as this banner falls, the new Japanese government will collapse, and the Chinese Federation will have no excuse to continue to intervene."
It was Lloyd who answered him. Although this Frankenstein is indifferent to many things, it does not mean that he does not understand them.
"But what if a powerful organization continues to accept it? It's like" Luka said in a playful tone.
"The Black Knights."
"Wellit's possible that the Black Knights could cooperate with Sawazaki's group." Lloyd lowered his head and pondered.
Even if Atsushi Sawazaki falls, as long as the Black Knights can stand up, they will immediately be regarded as a life-saving straw by the Chinese Federation and will hold on tightly.
Although the Black Knights are not as orthodox as Atsushi Sawazaki in terms of righteousness, as the largest resistance organization in District 11 and the most supported by the people in District 11, they will be more cohesive than Atsushi Sawazaki in terms of people's cohesion. Worse than that.
¡°The flies are all gathered together, wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡± Monica¡¯s cold voice came over.
"I see" Luca and Lloyd nodded and sighed at the same time.
As Monica said, why can¡¯t terrorist organizations like the Black Knights be eradicated?
Because of the large number of flies and their flexible movements, although it does not take much effort for a large person to kill a fly, the key point is that the flies can only be swatted one by one. Over time, anyone will feel endless and bored. This is exactly the relationship between the huge empire and the numerous terrorist organizations in Area 11.
Since the Black Knights have the ability to bring flies together, why not do it? This is a manifestation of the empire's absolute confidence in its own strength.
¡®Boom¡boom¡boom¡¡¯
At this moment, along with the dull roar, the people in the battleship only felt the hull of the battleship shake.
¡°Enemy anti-aircraft artillery,¡± the radar observer on the bridge reported.
"Why did it fly to this position? Shouldn't the warships be allowed to cruise outside the enemy's defense line?" Cecil said doubtfully after looking at his watch.
"Don't worry, this level of artillery can't penetrate the light shield of this ship. Besides, we don't have to rush over later, so it's better to go over now." Listening to Lloyd's tone, it was obvious that this order was given by him. .
"It's so unwise. The ship's main gun hasn't been repaired yet, so just relying on the secondary weapons on it, even if we rush over now, it won't have much effect."
As if in response to Cecil¡¯s words, a non-hurried alarm sound came from the bridge.
"Anti-air missiles are approaching! Number 12, cruise missiles launched from Fukuoka base!"
"Ah la~~The air defense is really excellent~~"
"Open the barrage!" Compared to Lloyd's frivolous attitude, Cecil seemed much more solemn.
The smooth shell of the ship unfolded, and rows of two-gun machine guns rose from below. The orange and yellow granular light suddenly filled the surroundings of the ship.
Even though Lancelot has verified the defensive properties of the light shield, Cecil is still not sure when facing this kind of cruise missile. After all, Lancelot is only a personal weapon and is not yet qualified to enjoy the baptism of cruise missiles. Besides, the light shield's defense is not all-round.
¡®Boom~boom~boom~¡¯
Soon, several huge balls of fire burst into the air, while the other two broke through the interception of the barrage and crashed into the bottom of the battleship. In the firelight of the explosion, a faint green flash loomed.
"Bomb impact confirmed, the enemy aircraft ship has been destroyed!" In the Fukuoka base, the non-commissioned officer of the Chinese Federation reported to the commander of the Liaodong Military District and Sawazaki Atsushi.
"Hmph! So what if it's an aeroplane? It's just a toy to impress the public." Atsushi Sawazaki was disdainful but excited. The honor of being able to defeat the new equipment of the empire was not as inconspicuous as he said.
"Um?"
However, on the radar, the icon representing the aerial ship not only did not disappear, but continued to move forward.
"The defense change value is 0.6, and the shield generating device is operating normally."
"It seems that the automatic aiming system of the anti-aircraft gun still needs to be adjusted~" Lloyd said proudly.
"The two cruise missiles caused a change of 0.6. It seems that the effect is not as ideal as expected." Cecil said with a hint of disappointment.
"Alas" After sighing again, SeEr calmed down his mood.
"Lancelot, prepare to launch your ship."
The upper deck of Lamus rose slightly, revealing a passage with layers of light.
"Then, I'll set off first." Suzaku in Lancelot said to Luca and Monica.
"It doesn't matter if I give you 10 minutes, otherwise you might not be able to make it by the time the battle is over. It's not honorable to be said that the Knights of the Round Table bully others." Luca's joking voice sounded on the radio.
"Heh" Suzaku chuckled.
¡°Lancelot, ME¡¤Boost.¡±
"Lancelot, launch the ship!"
"Send the ship!"
The moment the machine body was ejected, a tiny static arc flashed out from the exit of the passage.
"Speed500 kilometers550 kilometers580 kilometers600 kilometers610 kilometers623 kilometers" Sisi I quietly read the data displayed on the instrument.
"Cruising speed is 623 kilometers." After the speed became constant, Cecil said to Lloyd.
"If the humanoid machine wants to fly, it has a big problem with its aerodynamics. Although it has finally achieved its flight goal with the help of the floating system, it is already very good to be able to achieve this speed." Lloyd is still satisfied with the current data. Quite satisfied, this speed was slightly beyond his expectation. (In Lelouch's world, the speed of aircraft is generally not high. In the real world, the cruising speed of most conventional bombers currently in service generally ranges from 480 to 800 kilometers.)
"I hope there won't be any problems with maneuvering. After all, the floating system is not an anti-gravity device. Under the wind pressure generated by this speed, Lancelot's movements will be greatly affected."
"WellSister Cecil, when will we set off?" Luca's profile picture suddenly popped up and asked the two of them cautiously.
"Ah, didn't you say, let him have 10 minutes?" The gentle smile on Cecil's face flashed slightly black for some reason.
"Eh!? Are you serious?"
"Does the Knight of the Round Table want to go back on his word?"
"That's right, if Gino finds out, he might come to have a talk with you about the character a Knight of the Round Table should have. As for Anya"
Monica, who interrupted, had a stern expression on her face and spoke low and brief words.
"This kind of Lucais disgusting"
"Please don't learn it, it's scary! Why do I think she is here?" Luka couldn't help but shuddered as if he saw the three-no girl right in front of him. (The CVs of Monica and Aniya are both Goto Eiko~~233)
"However, the distance from here to the Fukuoka base is less than 150 kilometers. If we let him fly at this speed, in 10 minutes, I'm afraid Lancelot will have to bear the pressure of the entire Fukuoka base." Enough teasing Lu Monica, who was stuck, suddenly changed her tone.
(I checked the map and combined it with the illustrations given in the animation. The location where Lancelot was ejected was over the Saga Pass Peninsula, and the Fukuoka base should be at Hakata Port in Fukuoka City. The straight-line distance between the two places is 147 Kilometers, plus the arc around Lancelot, the distance is about 151 kilometers.)
No need to say more, just explain the current situation, I believe everyone knows how to choose.
"YF-0, SV-51. Prepare to eject!"
"Finally, we have waited for this moment!" Luca excitedly started to activate the fighter's instruments.
"By the way, what should I do with Cao Rui?"
"What does his life and death have to do with us? It would be easiest to just get rid of him." Monica said in a cold tone.
"Hey, hey~~The Chinese Federation is just so proud"
"My allegiance is not to those eggless guys from the Chinese Federation. Why should I care about their face? Now, what I want most is Sawazaki Atsushi's head."
"This is not easy to handle~~I want it too" Luka looked distressed.
"Suzaku Shumu also wants itbut it's alive" Monica continued casually.
"This is not goodthe number of people competing has increased unknowingly." Luka showed a playful smile and whistled.
"YF-0, the road is clear." Cecil's voice sounded over the communication.
"Then I'll leave first!" Luka looked through the window, put his two fingers together, and made a gesture to Monica to go first.
Purple tail flames spurted out, and the shadow of the machine with pink lines on a white background left a long trail in the sky under the illumination of the moonlight.
"Absolute speed, but my side wants to winOne chip. "Monica smiled nonchalantly.
Immediately afterwards, a red light flew out of the battleship and disappeared into the night sky.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 119
"C.C wake up."
"Hmm" He let out a cute hum, and C.C's eyelids only trembled slightly, but never opened them.
""
Seeing that the call was ineffective, the young man stretched out his hand and gently pinched C.C¡¯s nose.
"Well" The girl who couldn't breathe made a sad sound, then opened her lips slightly and her face calmed down.
"This is so tenacious~" Facing C.C's reaction, our prince was stunned for a moment.
After coming back to his senses, he smiled helplessly. He picked up the clothes that were randomly thrown on the ground, threw them into a pocket, and handed them to the soldiers at the door.
¡®Bang~¡¯ A thin layer of sheets spread out in the air, making a soft sound of air expansion, and fell on C.C¡¯s body.
¡¾So light¡¿
The moment he picked up the girl wrapped in sheets like a princess, this thought flashed through Kamyu's mind. For a woman with a height of 168 cm, her weight is too light. (Note 1)
"What are you doing?"
Just when Kamyu was distracted, the girl in his arms had opened her eyes and looked at him with her habitual cold eyes.
"The storm has passed. Do you still want to stay on this small island with nothing?" Kamyu ignored the other party's piercing eyes and said in a relaxed tone.
In his opinion, C.C¡¯s look in his eyes has been a habit for many years. It doesn¡¯t matter how other people feel, as long as he can distinguish it.
"Didn't the Chinese Federation occupy the entire Kyushu? It's so close to Kyushu. I'm afraid we'll be overrun just after we set out, right?"
"The current Chinese Federation does not have this skill." A leisurely smile appeared on Kamyu's face.
"Although the sky has cleared up, for the Chinese Federation's army, the storm is about to really begin."
"Okay, okay, I understand. Put me down and I will leave."
No need for too much explanation, C.C can naturally figure it out. The emperor, who had been waiting for two days, was now holding a knife and fork, ready to attack these uninvited guests. Once the battle started, a plane taking off and leaving outside the defense line was inconspicuous at all.
However, the girl is very dissatisfied with her current situation.
"This is not possible. You couldn't wake up just now. So, I have asked the soldiers to put your clothes on the plane. Or do you think Mr. C.C wants to just walk around the base in your underwear?"
???????????? Should I say it was with bad intentions or gloating, in short, the smile on Kamyu¡¯s face now makes C.C very unhappy.
"Ah~~" Just after taking two steps, Kamiyu suddenly stopped and let out an unexpected sigh.
"what happened again?"
"It's so heavy" Facing the girl's question, these two words seemed to blurt out involuntarily.
"C.C, have you been in a panic at the base for the past two days? You have gained a lot of weight due to eating and sleeping all day long."
"What!!!?"
A kitten whose tail was stepped on is the most realistic portrayal of C.C now.
"Put me down!"
"Let you down, and what next?" Kamiyu ignored the struggling 'kitten' in his arms and walked straight out.
"Of course it's proof! Every time I look in the mirror, this body has remained unchanged for hundreds of years."
"Proof? How to prove it?"
The obviously disbelieving tone stimulated the girl's nerves all the time.
¡°Bring that little girl¡¯s uniform, won¡¯t it be clear once you put it on?¡±
"Heh" Finally, a chuckle came out of Kamyu's mouth.
"How can there be Monica's uniform in this place? Moreover, Monica is already 19 years old, how can she still have the clothes from ten years ago. However, this is the first time I have seen you so strong."
As he spoke, the boy gently lowered his head and brushed his lips against the girl's face.
"Even if it is like this, it is ten thousand times better than the look in my eyes when I just woke up."
""
¡¾Being fooled. ¡¿
When Kamyu said these words, C.C had already understood. However, she didn't feel so unforgivable.
¡¾That's really strange. If it were in the past, and I was so offended, I would definitely look good to the other person. ¡¿
C.C silently rested his head on Kamyu¡¯s shoulder, thinking quietly in his heart, or in other words,In fact, I didn't think about anything, just a blank.
??¡
"So fast!"
Suzaku in Lancelot only felt the violent jolts of the aircraft. In the window in the cockpit, he saw two lights and shadows flashing past his aircraft, one to the left and one to the right.
Immediately afterwards, the tail flames at the tails of the two aircraft suddenly lit up, and two spreading air waves bloomed in the air. It disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye.
¡°Suzaku, there¡¯s no need to force yourself to chase.¡± Cecil¡¯s voice sounded in the communication.
"Yes, the general cruising speed of those two airframes is above Mach 1.6, and the maximum speed can even reach Mach 2.7 to 2.8." Lloyd's voice also intervened at the right time.
"Close to 3 times the speed of sound!?" Suzaku couldn't help but be stunned for a moment.
Although I knew in advance that these two aircraft were very fast, when I actually saw them, I was still deeply shocked by the extreme speed they displayed.
"Suzaku, don't be in a daze." At this moment, Suzaku's communication was connected by Luka.
"I will be responsible for handling the interception force, and Monica will be responsible for clearing the radar network at the Fukuoka base. Do you understand what to do?"
"Understood!" Suzaku pulled the joystick and began to lower his altitude while flying towards the Fukuoka base.
The air assault force of the Chinese Federation.
Thirty combat helicopters (Note 2) lined up in the direction of Lancelot's advance.
"The troops dispersed, surrounded him and annihilated him. It's just a Knightmare, so what if it's flying in the air? The air is our territory, let the lackeys of the empire see the strength of the Chinese Federation soldiers!"
"yes!"
Just when the captain showed a ferocious smile, several conspicuous flashes of light were reflected on the glass window of the cockpit.
"Um?"
Turning his head to look in the direction of the flash, he only saw a wingman not far away caught in the flames.
"What!?"
In the firelight of the explosion, there was confusion and consternation.
"What happened!? Report the situation!"
"The unknown enemy plane rushed towards the six o'clock direction."
"Qi!" He quickly flipped the button on the console, and then hit it with his fist angrily.
"The radar is not responding. How are you doing?"
"Report, no response either."
¡®Boom~~¡¯ Two balls of fire bloomed in the air.
This time, he saw clearly. A fighter plane with pink stripes on a white background jumped out of the fire.
When he passed by him, the passage of time seemed to be slowed down. On the fighter plane, a cute and laughing Squidward logo stayed on his retina for a long time.
¡°That sign!¡±
¡®Whoosh~¡¯
The sharp roar of the wind rang in his ears, and the fighter plane had already flung him far away.
"Knights of the Round Table! Bunitania's [Pure White Dark Cicada]! (MASHIRO¡¤MATAGO note 3)"
"How is it possible!? How could the Knights of the Round Table from Bunitania appear here?"
There was a commotion among the troops.
"Don't panic! We have the advantage in numbers and firepower!" The captain shouted loudly, not allowing the troops to be confused. This is the most basic quality of a commander.
However, he also had to lament that just relying on personal fame can cause commotion in superior enemies. This is the intimidating power of the ace elite.
"A group of three aircraft, D square formation, everyone must be alert. Once they find him, attack together! No matter how good the maneuver is, there is nowhere to hide in the face of dense barrages!"
At the Fukuoka base.
"What on earth are the air troops doing!? That experimental weapon flew over without even firing a shot." Cao Rui cursed dissatisfiedly as he looked at the tactical board on the big screen.
"The air interception force was attacked by an unknown enemy!"
"How is that possible? There's obviously nothing on the radar" His voice gradually trailed off, and Cao Rui's face was full of regret.
"Stealth machine"
¡®Sizzling¡¯
The tactical board icon on the big screen suddenly made a sizzling noise, and the icons on the screen became as still as if they were frozen, with some spots floating on them.
"The radar array is under attack!"
"Turn on the backup radar! Isn't the camouflaged picket ship outside Hakata Port prepared to guard against this!?"
After a while, everything returned to normal.
¡°?Images from the attack force! "
¡°Put it on the big screen!¡±
In the night sky
"Six o'clock!"
As six groups of flames suddenly appeared in the sky, the commander finally showed a victorious smile.
"Finally I caught you! Turn the entire aircraft to the nine o'clock direction, follow my orders, and launch a salvo of missiles!"
More than twenty combat helicopters were hovering in the air, turning in order.
¡®Boom~~¡¯ A fighter plane exploded in the fleet. However, like a drone that had stopped operating, the fleet did not respond at all.
¡®Whoosh~¡¯ YF-0 flew from the rear of the fleet towards the front at high speed.
"Now! Fire!"
The missile launchers hanging on the wings poured out a series of firelights at the two small tail flames in the dark night ahead.
For a time, the sky was filled with smoke from missiles.
"Humph" Just as everyone was smiling cruelly, waiting for the explosion, the smiles on their faces gradually turned into unbelievable shock.
¡®Bang~¡¯
The engine of the white fighter suddenly unfolded, like two human legs, stretching away in opposite directions. The fighter plane that was originally flying forward at high speed suddenly slowed down, and then began to retreat rapidly diagonally upward.
The fighter plane that started flying in the opposite direction easily got out of the trajectory of the missile and appeared directly above everyone.
"Soit's not a fighter plane?"
The captain looked up and murmured to himself. In his sight, countless white tail smoke sprayed out from the body of the humanoid machine, falling towards him like a meteor.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Note 1: Although C.C has lived for more than 400 years, his appearance is that of a 16-year-old. For C.C, his own time is stationary, so his age is calculated based on the level of those under 18 years old. C.C's weight is only 46.5KG. The standard weight for women of this height is 58.24KG. However, even if you are over 18 years old, you will only lose 0.05KG.
Note 2: I really don¡¯t want to say anything. There are basically no fighter jets in the animation. What appears are some things that look like helicopters and fighter jets. With such a vague design, it¡¯s no wonder that it was abused.
Note 3: The pronunciation of pure white dark cicada is MASHIRO¡¤MATAGO, which can also be translated as: pure white octopuscover your face.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 120
"Knightmare!!?"
The moment they saw the high-speed flying fighter plane unfolding and transforming in the air, everyone in the Fukuoka base headquarters was stunned.
In the picture, after a salvo of missiles, the robot in the air turned into a fighter plane again and disappeared into the night sky in the blink of an eye.
"How many machines of this type have the Emperor developed"
Just as Atsushi Sawazaki was muttering to himself, there was a slight vibration in the base.
"what happened!?"
"The enemy invaded the basic weapons base!"
On the screen, Lancelot descended from the sky and began to destroy ground facilities.
At the same time, Luca in YF-0 pulled off the sealed oxygen mask connected to the helmet, and then took a big breath of air. The sound of heavy breathing filled the small cockpit.
"I didn't expect that it would be so uncomfortable to operate in real lifeI never mentioned this during the simulation training~~"
Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Luka looked slightly pale. The G-force generated by the ultra-high-speed maneuvering maneuvers and reverse propulsion can't help but strain even the strongest Knights of the Round Table in the empire.
After all, the main battlefield in this world still exists on the ground, and Knightmare¡¯s driver training subjects do not include high-G force resistance training. Thanks to his strong physical fitness, he would not faint or vomit easily like ordinary rookies. (Note 1)
After all, he is a Knight of the Round Table. It only took a short while for Luca¡¯s expression to return to normal.
"Qi!" He let out a reluctant snort and turned his head to look at the ground.
"I, one of the twelve strongest people in the empire and one of the Knights of the Round Table, am actually the only weakness of this machine"
The fuselage flew sideways towards the brightly lit base below
"It's just a Knightmare. What are the ground troops doing!? Shoot them down!" It was just a Knightmare that easily passed through the defense line and invaded the base. As the commander-in-chief, how could Cao Rui not be angry?
¡®Sizzling¡¯
At this moment, the radar system in the base was once again covered by snowflakes.
"in the end"
Before the question could be uttered, the answer came through the communication.
"This is this is the maritime fleet We are suffering from unknown flight units attacking Zizi "
Communication was replaced by a cacophony of noise.
What¡¯s of unknown origin? At this time, I know with my knees that there is no other possibility except the emperor.
On the water, nearly twenty warships were pouring anti-aircraft machine gun bullets aimlessly into the sky.
"Radar peripheral radiation wave" Monica lowered her eyes from time to time to look at the exponential changes on the screen.
"Are you hiding in here?"
¡®Beep beep beep¡¡¯ A series of slight beeps sounded in the cabin.
"In the middle? It's really well protected!" A disdainful sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.
"Unknown fighter, direction 3 o'clock!" When the shipboard radar cannot function, at night, the entire fleet can only rely on searchlights to conduct visual searches, and then launch barrages for passive defense.
"Where are we fighting?" The red fighter plane clung to the sea, dividing the water into a small wave.
While approaching a frigate at high speed, two anti-ship missiles hanging under the wings fell gently, and then dragged yellow flames towards the frigate.
"Anti-ship missiles are coming! They will land in 10 seconds!"
"Don't panic! Counterattack with intensive artillery!!! The opponent only has one aircraft and cannot pose a threat to the fleet at all!"
On the frigate, several twin-mounted anti-aircraft machine guns fired wildly in the direction of the missile. In the face of anti-ship missiles coming from low altitude, the seemingly luck-based method of launching a barrage is the only effective and practical means of countermeasures.
¡®Boom~¡¯
An anti-ship missile was unfortunately hit by a machine gun bullet. The explosion raised the sea water high and blocked everyone's sight.
¡®Whoosh~¡¯ At this moment, the other remaining anti-ship missile penetrated the water curtain and continued to fly towards the frigate.
¡°Don¡¯t stop shooting!!!¡±
"It's too late! Prepare to bear the impact!"
¡®Boom~~¡¯
Before he finished speaking, the missile hit the bridge of the frigate. The fierce flames enveloped the entire ship, and thick smoke floated upward.
"Bingo!" With the help of the fire, Monica's SV-51 has bypassedThe frigate rushed towards the center of the fleet.
"The frigate Busan is destroyed! The enemy planes continue to advance towards the center of the fleet!"
"Qi~~The entire fleet opens a barrage, and the artillery is concentrated toward the center!" The fleet commander shouted through gritted teeth.
"But, the enemy only has one aircraft. If it is accidentally injured"
"It doesn't matter! It's just an anti-aircraft machine gun. Can't the armor of the cruiser even withstand small bullets? Execute the order!!"
The fleet commander was obviously irritated. For a force with an absolute advantage, being played by a weak enemy is the most unforgivable thing.
"clear!"
Soon, the fleet array was covered with dense light particles of bullets, and the crisp sounds of hitting the metal armor plates continued.
¡°Oh~ I¡¯m really determined~~¡± Monica showed an interested smile.
"But, do you think this is enough!?"
The engine of the red body was opened, and its two legs spraying fire made the body cling to the hull of a large cruiser, floating vertically above the sea.
The cruiser became her shield, and dense bullets hit the armor of the battleship, causing sparks like fireworks.
"What!?" The soldiers of the Chinese Federation looked at the scene in front of them in shock.
"So what if it's a new model? Shoot it down for me!"
"It's too late!"
Taking advantage of the short gap, SV-51 had retracted its engine and rushed towards the huge battleship in the center. At the same time, six micro-missiles were fired from the PODs (large pods mounted: Note 2) on the tips of both wings and flew towards the surrounding warships.
¡®Boom boom boom¡¡¯
The series of explosions did not cause any damage to the thick armor of the battleship, but the fierce fire and violent vibrations caused the people on the battleship to involuntarily grab objects around them that could stabilize their body balance, and many people even let out a panic. roar.
"Calm down!" The judgment of the fleet commander and captains was not wrong, but it is a pity that in this case, people's hearts cannot be changed quickly by their light words.
"It's you!" Monica, who had successfully created a small chaos for the enemy, looked at the target trapped in the locking circle and pressed the button in her hand without hesitation.
On the wings, the last two anti-radiation missiles (Note 3) broke free, and accompanied by six micro-missiles, flew towards the radar array ship of the Chinese Federation.
At the same time, the SV-51 pulled up the fuselage fiercely, and the engine burst out with bright light. At the moment of acceleration, a circular air wave spurted out from the tail and spread quickly. Immediately afterwards, the fighter jet soared into the sky and disappeared into the night.
¡®Boom! ! ! Boom! ! ! ¡¯ Two dull roars resounded throughout the fleet array.
"Water on the port side! Damage control!" In the radar array ship, the siren sounded frantically.
"We were hit by two anti-radiation missiles! The ship is tilting!!"
"Inject water on the starboard side to maintain the balance of the ship! At the same time, perform drainage operations on the port side! Be quick!!!" The captain grabbed the platform and struggled to get up from the floor.
"No! The port side is listing seriously, and we are sinking quickly!" As he spoke, everyone seemed to have seen the fate of the ship.
"" The captain touched the silver pocket watch in his arms and was silent for a while.
"The captain orderedall personnel to withdraw from the ship" The captain's tone seemed unusually calm.
"All personnel withdraw from the ship"
"Everyone is leaving the ship!"
For a time, the deck of the entire battleship was filled with chaotic crew members who wanted to board the lifeboats.
"Captain" The first mate said hesitantly when he saw the captain who had no intention of leaving.
"You should also go with them"
"But!"
"I have been with this ship for 15 years, ever since it was born" After saying this, the gray-haired captain was speechless.
There was a trace of sadness in the first mate's eyes, and he saluted the old man with a solemn expression, and then quickly ran out of the bridge.
The battleship submerged into the water and rolled up a whirlpool on the sea.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Note 1: In Western movies or air combat games, veterans have a common hobby, which is to stun the rookies who are flying for the first time. Various high-G force movements and spins were performed until the rookies sitting in the passenger seat fainted or vomited. In other words, regardless of personal physical condition,No matter how powerful the body is, facing such high G-force maneuvers and high-frequency reversal turns will produce a feeling of discomfort.
This has something to do with a person¡¯s physical fitness, but it is more a matter of a person¡¯s balance of senses, neurological reactions and psychology. Anyone who has ever ridden a roller coaster or a pirate ship must have experienced the feeling of severe weightlessness and overweight, right? Even people who have never ridden before can feel a slight sensation when riding in an elevator. But flying a fighter jet will be dozens of times more intense than these. Therefore, there are almost no people who can get it right in one step. They can only rely on long-term flights to let their bodies adapt naturally. (Of course, those with good physical fitness will adapt faster.)
Note 2: The weapon configuration of the SV-51 - there are three hardpoints on each wing, which can mount large pods (POD), auxiliary fuel tanks, and various Soviet standard weapons including Kh-31 and Kh-59M. There is also a hanging point on the central axis of the fuselage that can hang large weapons (such as laser-guided bombs). When attacking from the opposite side, the wing load of the SV-51 is quite high, which weakens the mounting capacity to a certain extent. A total of 18 SA-19M short-range combat missiles are installed in the PODs on the wingtips of both wings. The missile is very short in length, estimated to be only about 1 meter based on its appearance, and about 130 millimeters in diameter.
Note 3: Anti-radiation missiles are missiles that use electromagnetic radiation from enemy radars for guidance, thereby destroying enemy radars and their carriers. In electronic countermeasures, it is the most effective weapon for hard-killing radars. Before launching, the target must be reconnoitred and its coordinates and radiation parameters measured. This is why Monica searched around the fleet for a long time.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 121
Recently I was thinking, why did I write Lelouch in this book? Even if it is a random passage, it seems that the plot is a little too long facepalming. (By the way, no one seems to be watching this as a Lelouch fan~)
£¡¡
On the sea between Kyushu and Honshu Island, the Imperial Fleet maintained a distance of about 30 kilometers from the coast, looking eagerly at the Chinese Federation forces on the other side.
"The movements of the Chinese Federation are a bit strange."
"The reaction has obviously become slower, and the attack on the submarine force is not so severe. Just now, the two submarine forces crossed the defense line of the Chinese Federation but did not suffer an immediate attack."
On the bridge, the combat staff discussed in a low voice around the tactical board. However, as the coach, Cornelia did not pay attention to the topics discussed by these staff members. She just silently looked at the dark outline outside the window-the coast of Kyushu Island,
"Your Highness Cornelia." Gilford took a message from his subordinates and came to Cornelia's back. "The 12th Knight has called. The enemy's radar network has been successfully destroyed."
"Five minutes" Cornelia looked at the time on the platform. "It took just five minutes to destroy the radar array of the Chinese Federation. You are worthy of being a Knight of the Round Table."
"Yes." Gilford agreed, "It's just that war is not a game that can be completed by one person. The next step should be up to us."
"That's right." Cornelia showed a confident smile, "So, don't be underestimated by the Knights of the Round Table."
"Notify the entire army that the general attack has begun!"
Following Cornelia¡¯s order, the sound of rumbling artillery fire suddenly sounded on the sea.
Although fleet artillery attack has become a non-mainstream attack method with the emergence of medium and long-range missile technology, it is completely blind when the opponent's radar array is destroyed. Facing an enemy with no means of fighting back, the fleet can use any method to squeeze the poor people on the other side.
At the Fukuoka base.
"Shumu-kun, do you want to take away the dream of Japan's revolution?"
Having lost the radar system, Sawazaki Atsushi and others are not completely ignorant of the situation in the outside world. However, they have no time to pay attention to this, because there is still a big problem that needs to be solved.
"That should be achieved through correct means." Lancelot forcibly landed on the runway of the Fukuoka base from the air.
"You are always so willful. You really have no arguments for ideas." Atsushi Sawazaki used an elder's tone to confuse Suzaku.
"No, this is"
Just when Suzaku wanted to defend himself, an explosion suddenly occurred behind Lancelot.
"Is that the steel skull of the Chinese Federation?"
It was then that Suzaku discovered that while talking to Atsushi Sawazaki, he had been surrounded by ground troops of the Chinese Federation.
"Hmph, hey, I was distracted after just a few words. It's so young." Sawazaki Atsushi sneered and looked at the scene on the screen.
"Get rid of him quickly and reorganize the troops." Cao Rui was not as relaxed as Atsushi Sawazaki. Although the radar array was destroyed, communications were still open. The situation along the coast is already showing signs of deterioration. Even if Lancelot is solved, the Fukuoka base will probably have to be abandoned.
"Commander, there is a communication from Nagasaki Base." At this moment, the communication soldier shouted to Cao Rui in panic, "The base is being attacked!"
"Emperor?"
"No, it'sthe Black Knights!"
"What!? Zero? Why?" Cao Rui was startled at first, and then immediately shouted to the communications soldier, "Connect Nagasaki's communications for me!"
Soon, the communication was connected. Due to signal interference, no image is displayed.
"Zero, aren't you also comrades who are fighting for the Japanese revolution?" Atsushi Sawazaki understood that now is the time for him to appear.
"Oh~~?" Zero let out an interesting sigh, "What is in front of me seems to be a base occupied by the Chinese Federation~"
"You are just making excuses. The Chinese Federation is an ally that helps us regain our country!"
"That's really nice to say." Zero mocked in a neither salty nor bland tone, "It's just a different master and a different name."
"And" Zero suddenly changed his tone, "We, the Black Knights, are the enemies of all those who use unjust violence~"
Before the other party could respond, Zero had already cut off the communication.
"Damn it!" Cao Rui punched the platform in front of him.
"The enemy air warships appeared and began to drop AS troops." As the saying goes, misfortunes never come singly, that seems to be the case.
Over the Fukuoka base, several huge white mushrooms opened in the sky.
The AS holding weapons continuously strafed the ground during the landing process.
"What should I do?" Atsushi Sawazaki asked uneasily.
"The morale of the military is already unstable, so we can only abandon this base" Cao Rui said in a low voice, "Gather the remaining troops and set up defenses in Kagoshima. We have not completely failed."
"This is such a pity. You can't go anywhere" The voice reached everyone's ears through the radio.
¡®Boom~¡¯ The entire base began to shake.
The wall on the side of the headquarters was suddenly exploded, and a white semi-human fighter plane holding a Vulcan cannon slowly slid in.
"This mode is really convenient~ It can still perform the movements of a humanoid machine without losing speed. It can even enter such a narrow place."
The pilot didn¡¯t seem to be interested in the people in the headquarters at all, just like a child focused on playing with his new toy.
"However, in everyone's ears, the hidden meaning of this sentence is: I don't mind taking your corpse back for business."
At the base in Nagasaki.
"Zero, do all these machines have to be recycled?" Shan Yao came to Zero and asked.
The resistance at the Nagasaki base has basically ended, and the members of the Black Knights are busy loading the intact Knightmare and armed helicopters onto the transport ship.
"Of course, this is an important resource, for the sake of the Japanese government"
"Yesbut" Shan Yao was still a little confused.
"When the time comes, countless companions will respond to us, and I'm afraid this small amount of supplies will not be enough." Zero expressed Shan Yao's worries.
Although the Black Knights are already the largest organization in Area 11, there is still a huge gap in terms of numbers, quality, and weapons and equipment when facing the well-trained regular Imperial Army. Even with Kyoto's full support, it would be impossible to accumulate powerful power in a short period of time without being noticed by the empire.
Therefore, this attack on the Nagasaki base was not only to express an attitude to the people, but also to solve part of the equipment and material problems for the uprising.
"It's really interesting" Lakushatta looked at the small TV in his hand.
It is easy for her to bypass the interference of the emperor and obtain image information directly.
"So that's how it's used However, the versatility seems to be too low." Looking at the flying objects in the image, Lakushata looked back at the one behind him that had been dismantled into pieces, and could only Commenting on the mechanical opening that showed the outline of a fighter plane.
"Is it because of the engine output problem?" the assistant asked.
"Yes, the energy consumption is too huge. If you use traditional energy packs, you can only wander around the airport. Moreover, pilots are also a huge problem. Compared with traditional pilots, the training cycle and consumption can make any small The country is deterred.¡±
"However, actual combat is taking place now"
"That is to say, the kid has a hidden secret when it comes to the engine." Lakushatta replied without thinking. Because they did not find the engine part from the intercepted cargo ship. In other words, this should have been sent here to be assembled.
?¡
On a transport plane bound for the Tokyo Concession.
Although it is currently a period of wartime martial law, because the transport aircraft carried the royal identification signal, not only was the journey smooth, the local garrison even deployed some air units from the tight military strength as escorts.
"What are your plans next?" C.C suddenly asked, looking bored on the plane.
¡°Hmm~~¡± Kamiyu gently pinched his chin, showing a thoughtful expression.
"Anyway, I'm afraid I won't have much freedom in life in the next time. After all, with so many problems, I'm afraid Brother Schneizel won't let me move freely anymore. Hmm~~ I'm going to the Chinese Federation ?"
"You know, that's not what I meant." C.C interrupted Kamyu's mumbling.
"Ah~ are you talking about preparing for the wedding?" Kamyu suddenly showed an expression of realization.
"Hmm~" A blush flashed across C.C's face for an instant, but she quickly suppressed it, and then said to Kamyu with a hint of irritation.
"Stop pretending to be confused! Do you think you can rest easy just by threatening the emperor? From now on, you and I have completely fallen into his sight, and every move we make will fall into his eyes."
"Well~well~" Kamyu showed a wry smile, "Of course I understand, when he investigates clearlyNow is the time to take action. However, I did not expect to have a showdown with the emperor so soon. The development of things to this point was indeed beyond my expectation. "
"In other words, from the beginning, you were just threatening the emperor out of whim?" C.C felt as if she had a headache. This feeling seemed to have not occurred for many years.
"There is no way. At that time, ensuring that you will not fall into the hands of the emperor is the top priority."
""
The two of them fell into silence at the same time.
"Heh" C.C suddenly let out a cold chuckle, "It turns out that you also act like an idiot sometimes."
"Idiot?" Kamiyu cared about this word very much. "It's not that I can't handle it at all, I just don't like that approach."
"So tell me?"
Kamyu whispered a few words in C.C¡¯s ear.
"It's such a bad way" After hearing this, C.C couldn't help but curled his lips.
"But, it's very effective, isn't it?" Kamyu shrugged indifferently.
"There is a more efficient way, isn't there?"
"No." Faced with C.C's question, Kamyu just shook his head lightly, "I need the emperor to liveat least, until someone can replace his role"
Lelouch of Random Chapter 122
No direct confrontation with the emperor.
Kamyu had made such a plan very early. The emperor is not a separate force, there is another shadow behind him. Camille realized this when Princess Mariana passed away.
Between the emperor and the princess, all past signs indicate that Mariana is the emperor's absolute right-hand man, both in terms of affection and mutual dependence. However, such a person was assassinated like this, and the emperor chose to remain silent.
It can be seen that there is a deeply hidden force that maintains close contact with the emperor.
¡°Whether the emperor needs to rely on their strength, or he is worried about the consequences of going against this force. In short, in the eyes of the emperor, its priority was obviously higher than Mariana's.
And in C.C¡¯s memory, Kamyu learned the name of this organization - the Geass Order.
And the girl next to him is the former leader of the sect. However, even C.C, the leader, seems to not know the whole situation of the order, not to mention that she has handed over her power and left the order for more than 8 years. It is still unclear how far this organization has developed.
Of course, all this is just something Kamyu thinks is worth paying the necessary attention to. At least in his understanding, this organization does not need any believers. All it does is pursue the power of Geass. The Empire and the Order, two organizations with completely different interests, are connected together only by the bond of the Emperor. How long can they coexist? Regarding this point, Kamyu looked at it purely as if he were watching a show.
"However, the human heart is really not full~" Kamiyu sighed softly.
"What? Master God wants to express his thoughts after looking down at all living beings?" C.C said in a tone that sounded sarcastic.
"No, I feel very grateful." Kamiyu chuckled nonchalantly, "If it weren't for that insatiable desire, ordinary humans wouldn't be able to live for 400 years."
"It's so easy to say 400 years" C.C turned his head to the other side, and his tone unconsciously became deeper. "For a person, facing 400 years alone, How much pain needs to be borne"
The words were suddenly interrupted, and the boy gently hugged the girl from behind. He gently rubbed the hair next to C.C's ear with his cheek and said in a light voice.
"Now, am I not by your side?"
¡¾There is only one person in hell¡¿, there may be no one in this world who feels it more deeply than Kamiyu.
However, Kamyu did not choose to say: I understand this feeling, or something like that. This is not a competition to see who is more pitiable. C.C and Kamyu are not the kind of people who like to be pitied.
The most important thing is that only he understands that what the girl in his arms desires deepest in her heart is not death, but love.
What Geass¡¯ abilities reflect is the truest hope deep in a person¡¯s heart. Perhaps the long period of time made C.C think that she cared nothing for anything in the world, but in fact, the desire she longed for just sneaked back into the depths of her heart and remained unchanged from beginning to end.
"But I don't think you are a reliable man." Although he said this, C.C moved slightly into the boy's arms, relaxed his head and leaned back, gently leaning against it. Caught Kamyu's jaw.
I do not know how long it has been.
¡®Kick~¡¯
With the slight vibration of the fuselage, the two discovered that the transport plane had unknowingly landed at the military airport in the Tokyo Concession.
"Alas~ From now on, the real hard work begins" Looking at the slowly approaching motorcade through the window, Kamiyu showed a wry smile.
Except for Yuffie, the only one who can come to pick him up at this moment is Schneizel. As for the conversation that followed, Kamyu could roughly guess it.
"Do you need me to avoid it?" C.C, who also saw the scene outside the window clearly, asked.
¡°There¡¯s no point.¡± Kamyu shook his head, holding C.C¡¯s hand and walking out of the cabin without any attempt to hide it.
Schneizel knew from the beginning that Kamyu took C.C to Shengen Island, and it was too late to avoid him now. Besides, the emperor already knew about the relationship between the two. Now that he was in the open, continuing to hide had lost its previous meaning.
Sure enough, Schneizel, who had just gotten off the car, frowned inadvertently when he saw Camillo pulling C.C out of the cabin.
"I've been too willful lately!" After looking at each other for a while, Schneizel sighed helplessly.
"I'm very sorry, this is the last time."?
Regarding the ¡®last time¡¯ that Kamyu said, Schneizel was noncommittal. After all, his imperial brother had a ¡®lot of criminal records¡¯.
"You will go to the Chinese Federation in one week, and you will go with me." What was contained in the words was beyond doubt.
"Huh" Schneizel said this to mean that he would no longer pursue his actions. Kamyu breathed a long sigh of relief.
At this moment, Kamyu noticed that before Schneizel got in the car, he gently kneaded the bridge of his nose with his right hand.
"Spare me" Kamyu muttered, covering his forehead, and then called an attendant, "Please bring this lady to my carriage."
¡°Yes, Your¡¤Highness.¡±
¡°What an interesting contact code.¡± C.C joked to Camillo in a low voice before leaving with the attendant.
"This is not the time to lament the tacit understanding between brothers. I would rather not see it" He did not dare to tell C.C that his royal brother's impression of her was almost the same as that of a terrorist.
"The battle in Kyushu is over?" Kamyu asked immediately after getting into Schneizel's car.
"There is absolutely no possibility of defeat on the battlefield where the Empire's Knights of the Round Table are located."
These words came out of Schneizel's mouth, full of irony. Schneizel himself is a strategic expert, and he does not have such blind reliance on the Knights of the Round Table, who are mainly used to change local battlefields.
"Okay, let's get down to business. At dawn today, Cornelia's troops have completely landed, and the commander of the Liaodong Military District has been captured by the Knights of the Round Table. Then only the elimination of the remaining troops is left. About this afternoon, China The Federation will send a note"
Although it is said that a note will be issued soon, in fact, if you want to make the trip, you have to wait for more than a week. The two sides should express their attitudes to each other in the media and wait for the incident to subside slightly before going on a trip through negotiations.
? And one week is just a conservative estimate of the fastest time. Playing politics requires patience, a level of patience that even professional chess players cannot match. Because only politicians would mess with a problem that seems easy to solve for decades or evenhundreds of years.
"Although it is a farce, it is impossible to treat this incident as never happening. Are you considering getting any benefits from the Chinese Federation?"
"No." Schneizel flatly denied Camillo's statement, "It's about the Chinese Federationwhat kind of gifts are the eunuchs prepared to give as a sign of sincerity for cooperation."
"Oh? Are there any additional benefits?" Kamyu couldn't guess what Schneizel's idea was now.
"The Emperor of the Chinese Federation is twelve years old this year. Although he is still too young, it does not prevent him from making an engagement first"
Schneizel¡¯s words immediately made Camillo¡¯s body stiffen.
"Are you serious!?" Kamyu asked nervously.
"Of course." Schneizel's eyes were full of smiles but there was no hint of joking. "Don't worry, there are several princes in the royal family who are similar in age to the emperor. Moreover, if I marry you off, The Duke of Estelle¡¯s family can¡¯t explain it.¡±
""
These words were unpleasant to Camillo¡¯s ears. Every word Schneizel said seemed to be another warning to himself to stay away from that woman.
"By the way, after the Chinese Federation's visit, you will return to your home country with me. Regarding your duties in District 11, please take advantage of this time to hand over to Cornelia."
¡°Go back to your home country?¡± Kamyu muttered to himself as he looked at the scenery outside the car window.
Go back to that palace and see the emperor every day without looking up or down?
"Hehit seems like the days to come are going to be quite interesting" Thinking of this, Kamiyu couldn't help laughing.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 123
"How about it?"
Euphemia looked at Camillo with expectant and nervous eyes.
"Well"
Kamyu, who was sitting at the desk, looked at the not-so-thick plan in his hand, and his brows gradually furrowed.
¡®Bang¡¯
Finally, after reading all the contents, Kamyu put the plan on the table. The muffled sound of paper colliding with the tabletop was like the sound of a hammer announcing a verdict.
"Did you write this? Euphie." He raised his head and looked at Euphemia.
This is of course not a doubt that Yuffie has the ability to write a plan. As a member of the royal family, this level of ability is absolutely possessed. What really made Kamyu feel doubtful was whether this plan was really the work of Euphemia.
"Yes." Yuffie said anxiously, "Is there anything wrong?"
"Hmm" Kamyu closed his eyes and groaned.
"This bill is indeed excellent. But" He glanced at Yuffie again.
Kamyu doesn¡¯t want to dampen Yuffie¡¯s enthusiasm, but the impact this will definitely have is too great.
"This plan needs to be submitted to the cabinet for discussion, and the implications are too great. Once the Japanese Administrative Region is established, other colonies will definitely follow suit. This in itself is a good thing that is conducive to maintaining colonial stability, but"
If it could proceed smoothly, this policy would have been implemented long ago.
The traditional aristocratic party is opposed to this policy. The long-term hierarchical system has made this group of people accustomed to the feeling of being superior to others. Suddenly one day, these untouchables in their eyes are on an equal footing with them. How can this group of people accept it?
Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter to the nobles who are far away in the empire. But once the colonial nobles still adopt the past attitude, the conflicts will further intensify.
¡°Just imagine, if a nobleman causes trouble in the Special Administrative Region, and if the colonial law enforcement agencies side with the Special Administrative Region, they will soon usher in the revenge of the aristocrats. And if they side with the nobles, the fairness of the special zone will be destroyed immediately. The empire's prestige in the hearts of these colonial people will fall to the bottom.
What will happen next, look through the history books, you can find all possible answers in them.
Protests, riots, bloody repression, and then everything comes back to square one.
¡°In the final analysis, the Special Zone is still under the control of the empire. Without the ability to have military power, and no one in the empire that people dare not touch to support it, the existence of the special zone naturally became an empty talk.
¡°And another factor that restricts the establishment of the special zone is more realistic, and that is the economy.
Once the special zone is established, a huge number of people will flock here. If anyone wants to join the special zone, the empire will naturally have nothing to do with it. But again, the source of life of this group of people has nothing to do with the empire.
It is not easy to provide jobs and living resources for so many people in such a small place. Entrepreneurs and nobles do not do charity for nothing, not to mention that these people are vampires. So, one must be cautious in selecting the location of the special zone. This will involve the interests of countless people.
Just like Yuffie¡¯s current plan, she actually chose the location to establish the special zone around Mount Fuji.
When he thinks of this, Kamyu gets an infinite headache.
It is common knowledge that Mount Fuji is the largest source of cherry stone in the world.
Why did the empire launch a war against Japan? It's one thing to dislike Japan jumping up and down in the world to make the empire uncomfortable. Isn't the real plot behind Japan's cherry stone veins? Stifling the Japanese government is just a side goal to achieve this goal. (At that time, the emperor did not know about Shengen Island.)
And now Yuffie exchanged this place to Japan in one stroke, not to mention how many families' interests were affected. Even if the cabinet passed it under the chairmanship of Schneizel, if the emperor could not pass the test, he would still be Deny it.
"Yuffie, I think this is a brilliant idea!"
At this moment, Schneizel¡¯s voice came in.
"Brother Imperial?"
"Brother Schneizel!"
Kamyu and Yuffie¡¯s voices sounded at the same time, but one was surprised and the other was surprised.
"I'm sorry, Brother Kamyu, I also gave Brother Schneizel a copy of this plan." Yuffie made an apologetic gesture to Kamyu.
"Yuffie, you just need to follow the path you believe in." Schneizel showed a gentle smile to Yuffie.
¡°Leave it to me to persuade the cabinet and my father.¡±
"Brother Emperor"?
Schneizel glared at Kamiyu who was about to speak, then turned to Yuffie and continued.
"You need to explain it to Cornelia yourself. Of course, if you want, it's okay for me to be a shield. But you only have 4 days~"
"Then, I'll go find the imperial sister right now" Yuffie held up her dress and ran towards the door excitedly. It wasn't until he ran out of the door that he turned around and said to Kamyu as if he didn't remember it.
"By the way, tomorrow is the academy festival of Ashford Academy. If you are interested, Brother Kamyu" After saying that, Yuffie said goodbye to the two people in the room.
"Brother, why do you agree to Yuffie's plan? We have discussed this method before, but the feasibility is not ideal."
After there were only two people in the room, Kamyu said coldly.
"That was before, but the situation now is different. This is an unprecedented opportunity to change the empire," Schneizel came to the window and stretched out a hand to rest on the window sill.
"You are also pushing Yuffie to the forefront."
"Yuffie knows what she is doing." As he spoke, Schneizel handed a folded letter to Camille.
"This was sent to me together with the plan. She is more aware than you and I thought."
Opening the letter, inside was a declaration to return the right to inherit the throne and the surname. At the end of the signature is the autograph of Euphemia Li Bunitania.
If you want to serve as the executive officer of the special zone, in order to ensure the fairness and prestige of the special zone, Yuffie must first hand over your right to inherit the throne and your surname. This is also an explanation for the opposition.
"Why don't I know?"
"Because, I am the Prime Minister of the Empire." Schneizel showed a faint smile.
"You agreed to such a willful request? How do you explain it to Cornelia?"
It¡¯s not that the right to inherit the throne is too important, at least Kamyu himself has never cared about it. The key is how the people most affected will react after Euphemia makes this move.
Legally speaking, Cornelia has lost a sister. Similarly, if there is a younger sister who has given back her surname and inheritance rights to the throne, as the older sister, she will be under tremendous pressure to speak out.
"The entire District 11 originally belonged to her. Rather than letting her do more irreversible things for her own compassion in the future, it is better to let her guide her in the right direction now while everyone can still take care of her. Moreover, even if she gives back her rights to the throne and her surname, she will still be our sister."
With that said, Schneizel patted Kamyu on the shoulder.
"Yuffie is not the vase princess that everyone imagines. You should know her wisdom very well. It's just that everyone always treats her as a little girl with a small mouth. Maybe her behavior is just out of sympathy. , but fundamentally, her determination is greater than yours or mine.¡±
¡®Click¡¯
With the sound of the door lock, Kamyu walked out of his office.
"What's wrong?" Camille was about to sigh, but she found Yuffie beside the door, who was feeling uneasy. "Didn't you say you want to talk to Cornelia?"
"Um" Yuffie opened her mouth to speak, but she looked like she didn't know how to speak.
"Heh I'll have to thank you for the hard work in the future." Looking at Yuffie's actions, Kamiyu couldn't help but smile.
"Yuffie, there's just one thing, you must remember it."
"Yeah." Looking at Camille's solemn expression, Yuffie nodded vigorously.
"After the establishment of the SAR government, you must strictly separate yourself from the empire's position, whether privately or publicly. Once trust is lost, it is very difficult to get it back."
"Even in private?"
"Of course." Finding Yuffie's expression a little sad, Kamiyu smiled, "Don't worry, I'm not asking you to stop meeting and gathering with your family and friends from now on, I'm just asking you to be careful with your remarks."
"So that's it." Yuffie, who felt relieved, smiled happily.
"However, Yuffie has grown up unconsciously." Kamyu stretched out his hand and stroked Yuffie's head.
He had said such things in front of Cornelia before, but mostly just to excuse the little girl. But now, he recognized Yuffie from the bottom of his heart.
"You did something that my brother and I didn't have the courage to do, Yuffie, I'm proud of you."
"Thank you, Brother Kamyu"??" This was the first time she received such appreciation, Yuffie lowered her head in embarrassment.
"It's just" After a while, Yuffie raised her head, turned her eyes upward, and stared at Kamiyu's arm touching her head, with a mischievous smile on her face.
"Since the Emperor said that I have grown up, can you please stop treating me like a child?"
"That's it" Kamiyu retracted his hand indifferently, then walked away thinking about the other end of the corridor.
¡°Then, go to Princess Cornelia and explain it to her yourself.¡±
"Eh!!!?" The little girl, whose thoughts had been read through, ignored her restraint and hurriedly caught up with her.
"Just this time, Brother Kamyu, please! Just this last time"
"Didn't someone just say that they have grown up?"
"That's what the emperor said himself"
The voices of the two people gradually faded away in the corridor.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 124
"Huh? Academy Festival?"
Camille looked at Lloyd and Cecil beside him in confusion.
This is not the first time he has heard this word. He heard it from Euphemia not long ago. However, for some unknown reason afterwards, Euphemia did not mention the matter again.
Of course, Kamyu himself didn¡¯t care about such a trivial matter.
"Yes, the academy festival of Ashford Academy."
With that said, Cecil handed a guidebook for the Academy Festival in front of Camillo.
"Of course I know that."
In the entire 11th district, there is only Ashoford College in the Tokyo Concession.
"But, what does this have to do with us?" He took the manual hesitantly, and then began to read it slowly.
"Actually" Cecil's words flickered.
"Your Highness should have never participated in memorial activities such as the college festival, right?"
"Of course I have participated" Camiyu replied casually.
"Eh!?"
Everyone looked at Kamyu in shock.
In their minds, this talented boy has been in the laboratory since he was a child and has never attended a normal school.
Especially those who are close to Kamyu are even more surprised. It¡¯s hard to imagine that Kamiyu escaped from their sight and secretly went to attend a college festival in a certain school.
"Your Highness?"
"Sorry, I just said it smoothly." Kamyu also realized that he said the wrong thing.
The only college festival I have ever been to was a long, long time ago. I am afraid that only C.C who has seen his own memories can know this kind of thing.
"Then what?"
"Anyway, the work of the special mission has come to an end. His Highness will leave District 11 in two days. How about relaxing yourself?" Cecil suggested tentatively.
"Do I look like I'm taking a lot of time?"
Kamiyu raised his head and found that everyone was nodding in agreement.
"Okay then! Even if I'm free, why do I have to go to that big devil's school and participate in that nonsense academy festival?"
"Because, isn't His Highness very free? As the last time to leave District 11, I will leave a beautiful memory"
¡¾Do you think this is persuasion? ¡¿Kamiyu vomited at Cecil in his heart.
"It is said that during the college festival, there are usually a variety of desserts and snacks. In particular, this Ashford College will also have many original Japanese specialty desserts"
Monica opened the guidebook for the Academy Festival and spread it out in front of Kamiyu.
¡¾Monica, even though I know you know me very well, do you still think of me as a child? ¡¿
"Speaking of which, Kallen is also in this school. But why didn't you send me an invitation?" Luka touched his chin with a look of confusion on his face.
¡¾Okay, this one just wants to go¡¿
"This time we can also see the third generation Knightmare developed by the Ashford family - Ganymede! It is said that it will be used to make a huge pizza with a diameter of 12 meters."
Dr. Lloyd adjusted his glasses and smiled heartlessly.
¡¾This guy is not here for the academy festival at all¡¿
"A huge pizza with a diameter of 12 meters! Are you going to go? You will definitely go!?"
C.C opened his eyes wide and stared at Kamyu so hard that he could only grab Kamyu¡¯s collar with both hands.
¡¾This person is obviously threatening! ¡¿
"Even if we want to go, we must at least have each other's hospitality tickets, right?"
Of course, even if there is no hospitality ticket, it is easy to get in as Kamyu and others. However, let alone playing by then, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even be able to leave.
"It doesn't matter. The Academy Festival of Ashford Academy is open to the public. Even if you don't have a reception ticket, you can participate as long as you are willing." As if she was prepared, Monica turned to the first page of the guide book and pointed to it. The text spoke.
"So, you are convinced of me?" He sighed helplessly.
"Humph" What I got was a few proud chuckles.
"Oh well"
"Your Highness, do you want to go out like this?" Kamiyu was about to get up, but several people pushed him back to his seat.
"Eh?"
???????????????
¡®Bang~bang~bang¡¯
¡°A gun salute?? Such a luxurious approach is really in line with Mi Lei's style. "
Wearing a special officer's uniform, with flat eyes and long blue hair braided under a military cap, Camiyu stood reluctantly at the school gate, looking up at the sky and making meaningless noises. sigh.
Because he has been working in District 11 for a while, Kamyu¡¯s exposure rate is not lower than Cornelia¡¯s. So I had to dress up like this.
Although the more ordinary the disguised identity is, the less noticeable it is. However, wearing a pair of big sunglasses and a big hat for no reason makes people look even more suspicious.
Although wearing a military uniform is more conspicuous in such places, the awe of the emperor will cause many others to subconsciously stay away, and even if they get close, they will try not to make eye contact with him.
"Okay, Your Highness. Standing in this place is very eye-catching." With her arms wrapped around her, Monica, wearing a girl's dress and a sunhat, dragged Camiu towards the school.
The Knights of the Round Table are also celebrities in the empire. If they were wearing military uniforms, Monica might be recognized immediately. That¡¯s why I adopted this makeup mode with contrasting impressions.
"I think this is eye-catching enough"
"Sorry for causing trouble to you. However, I have something to say to Suzaku no matter what." Euphemia, wearing civilian clothes, a pair of large-frame sunglasses and a hat, said to the bodyguards beside her. .
"No, it doesn't matter. This is just our duty"
"Al?" Before the bodyguard could finish speaking, Yuffie suddenly let out a confused cry.
"What's wrong? Your Highness Euphemia."
Out of professional habit, the two bodyguards, one behind the other, protected Yuffie in the center. At the same time, they stretched out their hands into their arms, as if they were about to draw their guns at any time.
"NoI justseemed to have seen Brother Kamyu" Yuffie shook her head uncertainly.
I still feel a little nervous.
Lelouch was in this school, and she didn't tell anyone about it. I originally wanted to ask Kamiyu to attend the academy festival on a whim, but I deliberately missed the appointment because of this reason.
But, then I thought about it.
There are at least thousands of students in this school, and with so many foreign tourists today, the possibility of bumping into and recognizing a relative who has not been seen for more than eight years is extremely slim.
¡¾But if that is really Brother Kamyu¡¿ As soon as the worries were gone, new problems came to mind.
He placed his finger on his chin, tilted his head slightly at 45 degrees, and involuntarily showed a doubtful expression.
¡¾So, who is the female companion next to him? ¡¿
¡°The shocking and controversial work, Palace and Zero, is now on.¡±
On the open-air ¡®shopping street¡¯, Kamyu stopped in front of a certain drama advertising board.
"Your Highness, could it be said that you are interested in this?"
"A little bit" Kamyu said softly, "I'm just very interested in the various bizarre legends among the people among various celebrities and legends"
As he spoke, Kamyu pointed to the advertisement on the billboard.
"A controversial and shocking workthat is to say, the content may not be accepted by the world, which is commonly known as shocking. The latter is controversial, that is to say"
"Okay, Your Highnessthis is what the world commonly calls gossip"
Monica quietly tightened her arm around Camillo¡¯s arm, and then leaned forward slightly. This little trick was used to hint Kamyu to continue moving forward.
Of course, Monica is not unwilling to enjoy the drama.
Being able to accompany Kamyu and enjoy the alone time quietly in the luxurious box, without the interruption of other people, only wonderful music and touching stories.
But you definitely can¡¯t sit in such a crowded seat and endure these noisy voices, which are just vulgar jokes and all kinds of noisy voices.
"That'sMonica?" Yuffie, who was hiding in the corner, quietly peeked her head in and murmured to herself.
"Your Highness Euphemia?" the bodyguard following Euphemia helplessly reminded, "Don't you have something important to say to Shumu Suzaku?"
Of course, it¡¯s not that he wanted Yuffie to go find Suzaku with good intentions, but because Yuffie¡¯s original dress to hide her identity became extremely suspicious at this moment.
"Shh!" Yuffie turned around and put a finger in front of her to signal them to be silent.
"Don't you see that there are more important things now?"
Yuffie¡¯s eyes were flashing with fierce gossip fire, as if they were about to turn the light brownThe lenses of his sunglasses were pierced.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 125
"Your Highness, which one do you want, croquette or ice cream?"
Monica put her hands behind her back and turned her head slightly to look at Camille.
"Ice cream"
Kamyu replied without thinking.
"Eh? How did His Highness know? Did you peek?" Taking out the ice cream hidden behind her back, Monica asked, leaning her face closer.
"This doesn't have anything to do with peeping, right? The stall is over there, you can see it if you look up"
Kamiyu couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.
Shopping is something that men should do for women, but because of his special status. Naturally, Monica thought it would be better to reduce close contact with people, such as buying snacks, so it was rude that a lady would go there.
"It's almost melting"
One arm wrapped around Kamyu's arm again as if nothing had happened, and the other hand handed the ice cream to Kamyu's mouth. After he took a bite, Monica took the ice cream back, then gently licked a small mouthful, and then naturally handed the ice cream back to Kamyu's mouth. Eating an ice cream over and over again.
"Where to go next?"
"this"
Right behind the two of them.
"Amazing"
A girl with long pink hair squatted beside a stall, holding a skewer of grilled squid in her mouth and making unclear pronunciations.
"Monica's methods are really clever. Although the imperial sister has won consecutive battles on the battlefield, she is still a lot more immature when facing Monica."
"that"
The bodyguard beside him also squatted down and spoke in the girl's ear in a very low voice.
"Your Highness Euphemia, is it not good for us to do this? After all, this is the private life of Your Highness Camillo"
"As a sister, isn't it only natural for me to care about my brother and my future sister-in-law?" Yuffie turned around and replied in a matter-of-fact tone.
"is not what it means"
The expressions of the bodyguards became even more unnatural.
Inquiring into the royal family¡¯s affairs is taboo. No, not to mention the royal family, even an ordinary person would be angry if someone probed their private parts in this way.
As a member of the royal family, Euphemia will only get a few words of blame if she is discovered. But the fate of the bodyguards who sat in such a situation with Yuffie would be ugly.
"By the way, doesn't Her Highness Princess have something to tell Shu Muqing? Let's go find him quickly!"
As if grasping a life-saving straw, the two of them thanked Suzaku desperately at this time.
"Anyway, Suzaku is in this academy. Even if he misses it today, he can be called to explain it to him at any time. But as for the emperor, if he misses this time, he doesn't know when he will meet again next time!"
Yuffie made her purpose very clear without thinking.
¡¾So, what is the purpose of taking us to this college with such enthusiasm? ¡¿
These words must not be spoken out. The bodyguards could only lament in their hearts and curse Suzaku crazily. If it hadn't been for him, he wouldn't have been in such big trouble.
??In a storage room at Ashford College.
It¡¯s filled with onions. These are all the ingredients prepared for Mi Lei¡¯s unexpected 12-meter pizza.
"Suzaku, what's wrong?" Lelouch came over to check the inventory, and happened to see Suzaku crying while cutting onions.
"Noit's nothingjust" Suzaku said hesitantly, wiping his tears with his sleeve.
¡°It¡¯s just that I feel an inexplicable sadness in my heart.¡±
"What sadness? You just cut the onion too much. The president really knows how to torture people." Lelouch couldn't help but smile, then took out the handkerchief and handed it to Suzaku.
"Thanks."
"You're welcome."
?¡
In the school building.
¡¾Whether you want to go in or not¡¿
At this moment, Monica was struggling abnormally in her heart, her eyes fixed on the two words Horror¡¤House (haunted house) written deliberately with red paint to imitate blood stains.
"This couple here, do you want to go in?" The student wearing a witch costume asked enthusiastically.
"this"
Monica was sincerely hesitant.
It has been evaluated as making the heartbeats of men and women accelerate 100%, thus creating a charming love affair.The phantom place - the haunted house, Monica naturally wants to drag Kamiyu in to give it a try.
Of course, Monica, who has experienced the baptism of war and iron blood, and is one of the twelve strongest Knights of the Round Table in the empire, cannot be afraid of this kind of scary tricks used by students using amateur means.
But this was exactly what made her so confused.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Naturally, the heart will not beat faster because I will not feel scared, so how can we have a passionate love?
Of course, it¡¯s easy to talk about her unilateral side. But as a man, Kamiyu didn't look like he would be frightened by such a small trick no matter how he looked at it. The Kamyu that Monica recognizes in private will show a sensibility that makes her heart beat wildly. But it is absolutely rational in this regard.
If you are scared, it is a sure profit. But if you are not scared, it will be extremely embarrassing. If the atmosphere is ruined, all the efforts made so far will be in vain.
¡¾what to do? ¡¿
In Monica¡¯s eyes, the word ¡°haunted house¡± gradually turns into a big gamble. Now, how she hopes that reality can give her a save point so that she can start over.
"Monica?" Feeling the arm pinching his arm getting harder and harder, Camiyu had to remind the girl who was already distracted.
¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!¡±
At this moment, a girl¡¯s terrifying scream came from the room.
"It seems very interesting."
Kamyu¡¯s words immediately brought Monica back to her senses.
"It's really scary in here!?" Monica, who suddenly let go of Kamiyu's arm, instantly appeared in front of the girl selling tickets, and then asked quietly in an extremely cautious voice.
"Guaranteed to be terrifying!" Girls can naturally understand what girls are thinking. The female student extended her thumb to Monica, almost patting her chest as a guarantee.
"Thenshall we go in?" Monica turned around and showed a bright smile to Camillo.
In a haunted house.
¡°Don¡¯t be scared just because of this~¡± Kallen, who had just scared away a couple, showed a bored expression.
Then he slowly climbed down and looked like an ordinary tombstone again.
"By the way, that Lelouch guy! If it's a haunted house, just make it clear! The only one who can order me is Zero."
Looking down at the electronic display below, it can show the customer's position in the room, so that she suddenly appears and is startled. However, drops of water are splashing on the electronic board at this moment.
"If machinery is needed in a place like this, why not just use machinery. Although this one is very light, it is very hot. It can be compared with the cockpit of the early Glasgow model."
While complaining, Kallen looked at the electronic board. Because, it showed that there was another couple approaching her direction.
"So hurry up hurry up"
On the screen, the signal is getting closer bit by bit.
¡°Hurry up!!!!¡±
The moment the signal reached her location, Karen let out an unbearable angry roar and stood up suddenly.
The expected scream of fear did not come out. Before she could react, she stared blankly at the two "couples" in front of her who were looking at her with the same expressionless expressions.
"Look carefully"
After a while, Karen saw the man in military uniform adjusting his glasses on the bridge of his nose, and then spoke in a familiar tone.
"Isn't this the daughter of the Shutadfield family? What a coincidence that we meet here."
¡¾This voice, this name¡¿
Although he did not recognize the other party for a moment, this voice and the only one who could use this title were the imperial prince who had visited Shutterfield with his nominal fianc¨¦, Luccard von Fabray. Camillo El Bunitania.
¡¾what to do? Kill? No, that's not the question, why is he here? Wait, if he is here, then]
Kallen never knew that she could think so quickly.
"No wonder Luca couldn't find you after searching for a long time. This job is really not suitable for you"
"Wait!" When Kamyu mentioned Luca, Kallen began to scream in her heart, "Don't tell"
"Sorry" Kamyu raised his phone, and the word 'delivery' was displayed on the screen.
¡°I have already sent the text message"
"Ehwhy!!? How could you be so fast!!!?"
Just when Kallen asked painful questions, in the school building.
"Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!!!!!!"
The figure ran quickly through the crowd. Wherever it passed, a strong wind blew, leaving a faint smoke.
"Here?" Big Pink stopped in front of the haunted house and shouted to the girl at the door.
"I do not understand what you mean."
"It doesn't matter! Anyway, I want to go in." As he said that, Luka took out the money from his arms.
"I'm very sorry, we only entertain couples here" The girl stopped Luka who was about to rush in with a wry smile.
¡°What!? Couple!!?¡±
Luka¡¯s voice became a little sharp.
"Couplesyou mean lovers?"
The 'little pretty face' he saw last time popped up in his mind involuntarily.
"No, I have to go in!!"
"Sir, you can't do this! I'm going to call the security guard!"
"What's so noisy?" Just when there was a commotion in front of the haunted house, a green-haired girl wearing the uniform of Ashford Academy and robot ears on her head was holding a large dinner plate in both hands, with a look of interest on her face. Excitedly waiting for the start of the huge pizza.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 126
Suddenly I discovered that I had reached the age where I should face society. I have been busy studying recently and preparing to take the cost engineer qualification certificate early next year.
¡ª¡ª
"No non-couples are allowed in. What's the rule?"
"your Highness"
The bodyguards really had nothing to say to Yuffie who was anxiously wandering around the haunted house. Because of sexual issues, all the bodyguards Cornelia assigned to Yuffie were women. So, now she has no choice but to do anything.
"No, I have to go in!!"
"Sir, you can't do this! I'm going to call the security guard!"
"Huh? This voice" A familiar voice rang in her ears, and Yuffie subconsciously looked up.
"That'sLuka?"
After hesitating for a moment, Yuffie suddenly had an idea.
"By the way, I have an idea."
In a haunted house.
"Get ready to leave!" As he said that, Camiyu opened the thick curtains regardless of the gloomy layout in the room.
"Eh?"
"Although I really want to stay and watch the show. However, if the commotion becomes too big, there is a risk of my identity being exposed. Then the fun will be great."
After saying that, Kamyu took Monica and jumped out.
"Wait a minute" Kallen, who was wearing a ridiculous tombstone outfit, could only stare blankly at the empty window.
"Are you ready?" Outside the door, Luca and Yuffie stood side by side.
"Any time."
¡°Then, break in!!¡±
The door was forced open. (Actually, you can just pull it open)
¡°Ahhhhhhhhh~~~¡±
There is a brightness in the dark room.
A ray of breeze gently moved the curtains.
¡°Escaped!!¡±
At the same time, there was a little commotion on campus.
¡°You do this kind of prank without permission and leave others behind without permission, that¡¯s why you hate Bunitania!¡± Like a parade at a masquerade party, Kallen, wearing a ridiculous puppet costume, flew on the campus road.
Fortunately, today is the college festival, and there are many people wearing fancy clothes. Otherwise, given Kallen's originally frail character and conspicuous clothing, her identity might have been exposed long ago.
"Where did you go?" Yuffie looked around the window and didn't seem to give up.
¡°There seems to be some commotion over there, that must be it!¡±
Regardless of the bodyguard behind him, Yuffie ran straight in that direction.
However, just as he rushed to the corner, a figure appeared from the other side.
"ah!?"
Just when Yuffie thought she was about to hit him, she thought the maid was protecting her.
"I'm sorry, is it okay?" After calming down, Yuffie quickly apologized to the girl in the wheelchair in front of her.
After all, it was his own fault for running in the corridor, so he was lucky that he was not injured.
only
¡¾This girl looks like she has seen it somewhere before. ¡¿This thought flashed through Yuffie's mind.
"No, I am"
"This voice!"
Although there is no liveliness as before, it is replaced by a kind of soft quietness. However, the essence of the sound was something that Yuffie could not forget even if she wanted to.
"Nunnally!"
If you think about it carefully, since Lelouch lives in this school, Nunnally should naturally be here too. However, it must be said that it is a chance to meet here.
"This voice" Nunnally showed a shocked expression.
After losing her eyes, she has an extremely keen sense of sound. What's more, this voice almost belonged to someone who had been with him day and night when he was a child.
"Hahaha"
Kamiyu held his legs and let out a burst of laughter.
"Really, Your Highness should do less of such dangerous things! He's obviously not a strong man." Monica gently stroked Kamyu's back and scolded her heartily.
? ? ? ? ? ? Since before, Kamiyu has not been a person who likes sports, but because of his magical power, his physical fitness is not bad. But now that he is just a human being, he has all the favorable conditions of the royal family, plus he likes to be bored in the laboratory all day long, so naturally he cannot have a strong body.
So, after running a certain distance with a smile, I started to feel a little breathless.
"This time it was a spur of the moment, I will pay attention next time."
Slowly he stood up straight and looked back at the teaching building, with an unstoppable smile on his face.
"I wonder how the situation will develop?"
"It seems that Miss Thudfield also jumped down."
Monica smiled helplessly.
"Oh?" Kamyu suddenly showed a confused look.
"What's wrong?"
Kamyu¡¯s reaction was beyond Monica¡¯s expectation. In her opinion, Kamyu should have an interesting smile when he heard the news.
"I rememberThe daughter of Shutadfield must be frail and sickly"
Although the second floor is not very high, for an ordinary girl, this height is definitely beyond their psychological limits, not to mention a 'frail' girl like Kallen.
"However, judging from the personality of the daughter of Shutadfield during that meeting, this kind of person who is weak on the outside but stubborn on the inside will sometimes do many surprising things unexpectedly." However, it soon got stuck. Miyou explained himself.
It¡¯s a rare day to relax, and Kamiyu doesn¡¯t want to let his suspicion ruin it.
"Actually, if days like this can last, it wouldn't be bad."
Monica gently lay on Kamyu¡¯s back and put her face on the not-so-broad shoulder. At the same time, his fingers playfully circled Kamiyu's long braid.
"OhMonica is so brave" Yuffie, who had caught up again at some point, hid aside and sighed.
"What happened?" Nunnally, who was pushed in a wheelchair by Yuffie, had no idea what was going on.
"Monica started to take the initiative to attack."
Yuffie began to give live commentary.
"Activeattack?" A trace of blush appeared on Nunnally's face. Even though Nunnally couldn't see, she still had that hazy feeling.
"However, Monica has been with Emperor Camillo since she was a child, so it is natural for her to develop like this, right?" Nunnally still has deep memories of what happened when she was a child.
"That's what I said, but doesn't it mean that there is no distinction between public and private matters?" Yuffie felt unwilling to do so when she thought that her sister seemed to be lagging behind.
"Isn't it true that Sister Yuffie and Suzaku are like this?" Nunnally said jokingly.
"Huh?" Yuffie blushed immediately after being told something central. Fortunately, Nunnally couldn't see her, but changing the subject was really necessary.
"Nunally, don't you think it's too much to let a girl take the initiative?" Thinking about it carefully, haven't she and Suzaku always taken the initiative on their own?
I don¡¯t know when that wooden fish head will be able to wake up.
"Why is every boy like this?"
"Ah, my brother's words are very proactive," Nunnally said immediately after hearing Yuffie's sigh.
"Lelouch? What a surprise!"
"Yes, pizza making starts in the afternoon."
¡®Didi, drip, drip¡¯
"Yes, the drama department? I have already told the people in the film and television research department."
Lelouch, who was sitting on a bench in the center of the academy's shopping street, kept answering one phone call after another.
"Damn it, I'm obviously preparing for a coup, I don't have time to do such meaningless things here. ¡¿
"Hey! Where can I eat the world's best pizza?"
This arrogant voice made Lelouch tremble all over.
This voice is like a nightmare to him now.
That wayward woman who dragged herself into danger without authorization, left a lot of mysteries for herself, and then disappeared without authorization.
¡¾Why is that woman here? ¡¿
Turning around, he looked at the woman in a strange cosplay. Lelouch felt an inexplicable feeling of tension and looked around subconsciously.
"Don't worry, if I were to betray you, you wouldn't have been able to escape until now. I came here today just to eat pizza. Also, meeting you was just an accident." C.C held a dinner plate in both hands, completely indifferent. Attitude replied.
"It's really unconvincing." With Lelouch's personality, he would definitely not believe it easily. What's more, C.C has a long criminal record.
"Believe it or not, it's up to you." As he said that, C.C raised his head and looked around for a while.
¡°Where is the world¡¯s best pizza?¡±"The production will start after noon. You answer my question first. Shouldn't you be captured by the empire? Why do you appear here so leisurely?"
Lelouch is not in the mood for joking right now. The woman in front of him is too dangerous, and now is a critical period for preparing for a coup. Failure to achieve success at this time is absolutely not allowed.
¡°Because that guy is not a tough person, he also gave me considerable freedom of movement. After all, I came here just to eat pizza.¡±
"That guy?" Although C.C didn't say it clearly, Lelouch immediately thought of who C.C was referring to.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 127
"Lelouch? Take the initiative?"
Yuffie looked at Nunnally blankly. In her impression, it was really hard to imagine that the weak boy would become active.
"Yeah!" Nunnally nodded heavily.
"I heard that my brother had unexplainable relationships with many women at school. For example, Charlie and Karen. Although my brother was very gentle at home, I knew very well that he was a standard character at school. Bad. Often skipping school and gambling.¡±
¡¾And become a terrorist leader. ] Yuffie added secretly in her heart.
"Sister Yuffie, do you think any girl would like such a man if he didn't need to take the initiative?"
"Well" Yuffie pinched her chin and thought hard.
¡°Sometimes you can¡¯t tell, after all, everyone has different preferences.¡±
"Over there!!" However, at this moment, an excited and energetic voice sounded in their ears.
"This voice, Mireille?" Nunnally turned her head in the direction of the voice.
I saw a woman wearing a square puppet suit, as if her whole body was framed on a wall, with only her hands, feet and head exposed, running past the two of them quickly.
"Miss Shutadfield? Are you still running away?" Camille and Monica looked stunned.
¡°Over there, stop!!!!¡± After a while, Mi Lei, panting, chased after her from behind.
"Help me stop her in front of you!" Mirei, who was used to being the king of this campus, didn't care who the person in front of was, and ordered directly to Camillo and Monica who were still in shock.
??????????????????????????
¡°Is Camillo El Bunitania a human?¡±
Lelouch tried his best to lower his voice. If looks could kill, C.C might have died several times.
"What you said is really interesting." C.C showed a funny look.
¡°Isn¡¯t Camillo El Bunitania your brother who was born on the same year and the same day as you?¡±
"Don't act stupid for me!"
Lelouch who shouted these words quickly looked around carefully. Fortunately, because of the college festival, the students and tourists who were infected by the lively atmosphere did not notice it.
"What is your relationship with him? How much does he know about Geass and the Black Knights? What role does he play in front of the emperor?"
Lelouch asked a series of questions in one breath.
No wonder he is so eager. It would be better if C.C just disappeared, because in his opinion, whether it is to the emperor or that Frankenstein Camille, C.C is far more valuable than a terrorist leader in District 11 like himself. Come big.
But now that C.C has appeared in front of him, the problem has become complicated.
"He is still such an impatient person."
C.C turned to look at the surrounding food stalls.
"Want to change the subject again?" Lelouch stopped in front of C.C, blocking C.C's sight.
"Hmm" C.C crossed his arms on his chest and sighed softly.
"Are you sure you want to say this in this place?"
"Tsk~" C.C's attitude made Lelouch unable to help but sigh.
On the rooftop of the school building.
""
"The first Geass contractor I wanted to choose was neither you nor Mao." C.C grabbed the guardrail of the rooftop and turned to Lelouch and said.
"If you put it this way, I think you can understand a lot, right?"
"How is it possible? At that time, he should have just" Speaking of which, with Lelouch's intelligence, he could naturally guess the meaning of C.C's words.
From his brief contact with Mao, Lelouch already roughly knew that Mao was given Geass abilities by C.C when he was very young. If it was true as C.C said, then she had already been in contact with Kamiyu when she was still ignorant of the world.
Although in his opinion, it was not impossible with Kamyu's wisdom at the time, but just thinking about it, he still couldn't help but feel creepy. However, new problems soon emerged.
"So, he also has a Geass?"
"No, although I proposed to him twice, I was rejected without hesitation. When we met for the first time, he threw me into the sea without even saying a word. Don't you think it's ridiculous?"
C.C let out an amused chuckle.
"Rejected?" Lelouch's expression became weird.
As a GeFor those with ass abilities, they naturally do not want this power to be possessed by anyone other than themselves. He should have felt a hint of joy, but now he felt an indescribable sense of frustration in his heart.
"Don't worry. I haven't told anyone about you being Zero. Or do you think I'm a talkative person?"
C.C has already said this, and Lelouch can only accept it silently.
Although she gives the impression that she is full of lies, if you think about it carefully, you will find that she mostly avoids the questions she doesn't want to talk about by changing the subject or saying words that are easy to misunderstand. He still understands this.
However, C.C¡¯s next words made Lelouch look embarrassed again.
"Although I don't know how much he has investigated your situation, the matter of Geass is no longer a secret. In other words, he knows more about Geass than you No." C.C shook his head.
"I'm afraid he knows Geass better than I do."
"you"
"Also, don't think that you are in the dark. Charles may have been aware of the relationship between you and Zero, but it's just because you haven't matured yet and you have been hindered by Camille on some important things. I've lost my hands and feet, so I ignored you. But it's different now. The two of them have temporarily fallen into a stalemate where neither can do anything to the other. Any next move you make will be very dangerous."
Just when Lelouch was about to say something, C.C suddenly stopped smiling and showed a serious expression.
??For C.C, protecting the safety of the boy in front of her is a responsibility. This is not only a request from a friend, but also a feeling of guilt for giving Lelouch the Geass and dragging him into this dangerous field.
If he hadn't been given Geass, he would still be a smart student who likes to skip classes and gamble. Although as Lelouch himself once said, this is a rotten life that makes people feel like a dead person.
But at least, he can live in peace. Instead of becoming the leader of a terrorist organization like now, walking on a tightrope hanging from a cliff, playing a dangerous game of self-righteousness.
"This is just what I want!"
Lelouch looked stern at first, then involuntarily showed a slight sneer.
Although there was an unknown rivalry between Kamyu and the emperor, he was surprised that they could still maintain a stalemate. But he was not afraid. The original idea was to launch a coup, and after seizing power in District 11, get a chance to face-to-face with the emperor.
The most important thing is that Geass, who has the power of a king, makes his confidence rapidly expand.
"Geass is not a convenient superpower, but a curse that will only bring misfortune. I hope you don't use it anymore."
C.C, who saw Lelouch's thoughts, said calmly.
"It's too late to say this now." Lelouch interrupted C.C emotionally.
Yes, he has no retreat now. From the moment he obtained Geass in Shinjuku Concentration Camp, it was impossible for him to return to his original life trajectory.
"" C.C looked at Lelouch silently.
She has roughly guessed that Lelouch may have used Geass countless times for a certain plan during this period.
"No matter what, you'd better pay more attention to your Geass and don't let yourself do anything you'll regret for the rest of your life."
All he could do was give Lelouch a piece of advice that was of little use. C.C understands that now Lelouch, no matter how much and in detail he says, he still can't completely believe him.
The sweetness brought by Geass's ability is like a drug. Even if you know the poison is huge, you can't extricate yourself.
Even if you have signed a contract with him, the Code holder does not have any binding force on his contractor except that he is immune to Geass.
Just when the conversation could no longer continue, the campus radio suddenly sounded.
"This is Mireille Ashford. We are now announcing the special events for this college festival." A voice full of energy echoed over the campus with the loudspeaker.
"Special event?"
¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this at all~¡±
¡°It¡¯s not the president¡¯s whim again, is it?¡±
"Ah~~It's very possible."
Visitors from outside the school may think that this is a pre-arranged arrangement, but for students who are familiar with the personality of the student council president, they have already guessed that their president will have some weird activities.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 128
"This is Mireille Ashford. We are now announcing the special events for this college festival." A voice full of energy echoed over the campus with the loudspeaker.
"Now a doll dressed as a 'tombstone' is running around the campus."
"Tombstone?" All the audience members on campus were confused.
¡°It¡¯s still early for Halloween.¡±
"The president must be on a whim again. I don't know what he will do this time."
"You're not going to catch someone again, are you? What is it this time? Doubling the budget of the activity department? Or is it a kiss from a student council member?"
"So, senior, I have a new proposal - [Trick¡¤or¡¤Treat! Halloween coming early]!" Just as everyone in the school was talking about it, Mi Lei's voice sounded again.
"An hour later, all the off-campus people who come to participate in the college festival on this campus will receive a certain number of candies with pumpkin markings. The students of this school are organized according to the activity department, and everything is in accordance with the regulations of Halloween. The members of the activity department dress up as monsters. Ask for candies in this way. In the end, the final special prize will be decided based on which department gets the most candies.¡±
"Ah~ By the way, for the sake of fairness, only a maximum of 5 people can participate in each department. The student union will prepare identification certificates for all participants! And people holding candies, please pay attention, please check the other party's dress, tone, and attitude. Make a choice that suits your wishes, and don¡¯t make it lightly~¡±
"As expected of the president, he really doesn't let anyone take advantage of him."
Everyone knows that the student council president is a generous person, and rewards will definitely make most people excited, so some people have already started to figure out how to win.
"As for rewards, in addition to the usual funding priority" Mi Lei deliberately prolonged her voice.
"Other than that?" Everyone involuntarily pricked up their ears.
"In addition to the usual funding priorities, there is also a wish that His Royal Highness Kamyu, the tenth prince of the empire, cannot refuse regardless of his personal identity and status. It's like a one-day date, or a passionate kiss ¡±
When she said the word ¡®passionate kiss¡¯, Mi Lei deliberately used a disgusting and coquettish tone. Although it was just a simple sound, in this case it actually aroused everyone's imagination.
but
¡°Pfft¡cough cough¡cough cough cough¡cough cough cough¡¡±
The sound of water spurting from the mouth was accompanied by the sharp and long blast from the microphone, and the sound of violent coughing was transmitted to every corner of the campus through the radio.
After a while, the coughing sound slowly stopped, and then
"Hey! Mi Lei, it's different from what was promised! I have never promised this kind of thing!"
The fierce tone once again caused the microphone to emit a harsh chirp.
"Hmm~~~?" Mi Lei let out a snort that she had expected.
"But [If there is anything I can do to help, just tell me!] Your Highness, you clearly said so."
"I said I did, but eh? What? Microphone?" The tone suddenly turned into a confused question.
"Ah! The microphone is still on"
Mi Lei¡¯s sudden answer was interrupted midway, leaving the campus extremely silent.
People stared blankly at the direction in which the broadcast sound originally came from, as if they had not yet awakened from the implications of the conversation just now.
"No way!?"
I don¡¯t know who first made such an exclamation.
"Liar?"
"it is true!?"
¡°This is big news!¡±
Shocked questions filled the entire campus, and everyone in disbelief seemed to be in a dream. Immediately afterwards, everyone followed the first reaction in their minds.
The dark crowd rushed straight into the teaching building, and the sound of huge footsteps sounded like an earthquake.
"What should we do? Your Highness Euphemia?"
Hearing the bodyguard¡¯s request, Euphemia looked at the crowd running nearby in embarrassment.
"Let's forget it!" After thinking for a long time, Euphemia made a decisive decision: "If you don't go to hell, who will go to hell?"
"But"
"Or do you think we can stop them with just the few people we have here?"
The three SPs around Euphemia looked at the crowd and all trembled.
¡¾What! ? That guy is actually in this school! ? ¡¿
Lelouch's face was filled with shock, and countless thoughts quickly ran through his mind.
Why is the other party so familiar with Mi Lei?Talk in a familiar tone? Could it be that you have been in contact with the Ashford family since 7 years ago? Or is your identity exposed?
"That idiot really brought it upon himself." C.C looked at the crowd running past with a joking smile on his face.
Lelouch slowly turned his head, his sinister eyes scanning the speaker.
"You know he's here?"
"Of course." C.C said nonchalantly.
"Because I will be leaving for the Chinese Federation in two days, I was encouraged by my bored subordinates to secretly come here to have fun."
¡¾Secretly? ¡¿
Lelouch keenly grasped every word C.C said, trying to analyze any potentially useful information.
¡¾In other words, there are very few people who know that he is here, and he doesn't have many guards around him? ¡¿
Thinking of this, a very dangerous idea kept tempting him.
¡¾If he can be captured or assassinated here. ¡¿
This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
Although we don¡¯t know if Geass is still effective against Kamiyu, it¡¯s the time when the academy is holding its academy festival, so it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if so many people from District 11 enter. As for the small number of guards that Kamyu may have around him, as long as they are carefully planned and arranged, they are nothing to worry about. So what if he has a Knight of the Round Table by his side?
War is not a one-on-one competition, it is between two huge organizations. In terms of technology, population, resources, economy, and the power of one person is so insignificant in the face of the organization, it would only be possible to defeat a thousand armies single-handedly and finally turn the tide of the war. Appears in fantasy novels. As a strategist, Lelouch has a very deep understanding.
¡¾Should I do it or not? ¡¿The hands gradually tightened, showing the inner struggle.
¡®Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep¡¡¯
The phone rang suddenly. While taking out the phone, Lelouch looked back at C.C. who had wandered far away.
"it's me."
"Zero, there is an emergency at Ashford College." Diethalt's voice appeared on the phone.
"I know." Lelouch replied impatiently.
¡°You know?¡± Diethardt, who was standing next to the news truck, looked around in confusion.
The TV station he belongs to was originally invited by Ashoford College to broadcast the making of a super large pizza. The news of Kamyu's appearance at this college was very sudden. However, Zero now said that he knew what was conveyed in it. meaning
¡¾How can it be? ¡¿ Diethardt himself did not believe his own inference, but the conversation must continue.
"Is there anything that needs to be done? I always feel like that person has some purpose"
"No need." Lelouch took a deep breath.
"Although the opportunity is rare, our target is not a prince of the empire. Now is the most critical period when preparing for a coup. We cannot do anything eye-catching."
"Indeed. Well, excuse me." Diethalt hung up the phone immediately.
¡¾Zero is a Bunitanian? And still a student? ¡¿
Although there is still the possibility of being pulled into the academy festival by chance, or taking the opportunity to sneak in to investigate, the intuition formed by his long years of working as a reporter told him that his ideas may be infinitely close to the truth.
¡¾If that's really the case¡¿ Diethardt's face was filled with an excited smile that could not be concealed.
¡¾marvelous! ¡¿
He seems to have seen many unprecedented futures from this idea
In the main campus of Ashford College.
"What should I do? What should I do?" The earthquake-like footsteps were getting closer and closer, and Kamiyu's face turned extremely pale.
"Your Highness, calm down. It should be too late to escape now."
"Monica, touch your heart, say what you just said again, and then ask yourself again, do you believe it?"
"No, I don't believe it at all." Monica replied without thinking.
"However, I will definitely protect His Highness and rush out!"
""
Kamyu raised his hand, bent his index finger, and then flicked Monica on the forehead.
"When did you become such a person full of brute force?"
"How about jumping out of the window? At this height, you need to take a little risk." Monica covered her forehead with one hand, with innocent eyes in her eyes.
Located on the top floor of the teaching building, the height of 20 meters from the ground is only slightly higher than what Monica said.??Risk.
"How about going out in casual clothes?" Mi Lei pointed to a corner of the room.
There are countless cosplay costumes piled up in the student union room, all of which are Mi Lei¡¯s personal interests.
"It's too conspicuous. At this time, there will be people wearing strange doll costumes walking in the opposite direction. Everyone will find it strange, right?"
"Then, the wise Imperial Prince Kamiyu, use your amazing intelligence to come up with a way to escape~" Mi Lei pulled open the swivel chair in front of her, sat down with her legs crossed, and completely entered the world. own model.
"At this time, there is no way" Kamyu glanced back and forth between the cosplay clothes and the window, and his determined tone stopped abruptly.
"Ah~ there is a way"
?¡
? ¡®Dengdenggladengdenggla¡¯
The rapid footsteps formed a sound wave in the corridor.
"over there!!"
I don¡¯t know who shouted, and everyone rushed towards the gate of the student union.
¡°Fumofu!!¡±
"Fumofumo!"
The two Bon Tais tried their best to block the door. Although they didn¡¯t know why they were dressed in such strange ways, in the eyes of others, these two Bon Tais seemed to have been labeled as SPs who were guarding them in secret. At the same time, it also strengthened the adult's thoughts here.
"Please give way! We are TV reporters!"
"Fumo! FumoFumomo! Fumofu!"
"Please, please give way! I just want to see His Highness in person!"
"Fumomo!"
With the excited shouts of the crowd, an uninformed person would definitely think that a riot had occurred here.
¡®Bang~¡¯
Finally, the door was knocked open.
The two Bon wives rolled aside the moment the door was knocked open. Facing so many people, the power of two people can be ignored at all.
"Where is your highness?"
The empty room is clearly visible, and there is no one else except Mi Lei.
"This" Mi Lei smiled bitterly and spread her hands towards the window.
The window was wide open, and at the corner of the window, the knotted curtains were rippling gently in the wind.
¡°Did you escape through the window!?¡±
How natural it is to draw such a conclusion.
"His Royal Highness escaped through the window!"
Someone in the crowd suddenly shouted, so
The mighty army quickly returned the same way and rushed towards the outside of the teaching building.
¡®Bang! ¡¯
When there were no more people in the corridor, the door to the student union office was closed again.
¡®Whoops! ¡¯
"It's finally safe for the time being." Taking off the hood, long light blue hair poured out.
"It's a shame that you can think of such a way to risk your life and survive." Mi Lei sighed, who also let out a sigh of relief.
"It's not really about risking your life to survive, it's just a simple mental schema."
"Mental schema?"
"Well, for example, if I write down the three numbers 1, 2, and 4 on the blackboard, and if you are asked to fill in a related number between 2 and 4, which one will you choose?"
"Of course it's 3." Mi Lei answered immediately.
"It's really the right way to think about it." Kamiyu couldn't help but smile.
"But unfortunately, the correct answer is 2."
"Why?"
¡°1224, December 24th, that¡¯s my mother¡¯s birthday.¡±
"Princess Angelot's?" Mireille was slightly startled, and then was immediately replaced by an unwilling expression.
"You are cheating!"
"You're cheating?" Kamiyu disagreed.
"Fill in the order of 1, 2, 3, and 4. Your idea is indeed correct. But the answer is 2. This is an undeniable fact."
After taking off the puppet costume, Kamyu also found a chair and sat down.
"People like to stereotype things according to empirical rules. Because they see 12 () 4, they naturally fill in the number 3 in the brackets in their minds. Therefore, when they see no one in the room and the window is open, And with the knotted rope left, those people would naturally think [Ah! Your Highness climbed through the window and escaped!]. This natural stereotyped thinking mode is called a schema (SCHEMA) in psychology."
After listening, the corners of Mi Lei¡¯s mouth turned up slightly, but
"Are you taking me for a fool?"
?Kamiyu¡¯s sudden words made Mireille¡¯s smile stiffen.
¡°It¡¯s all written on your face, isn¡¯t it?¡±
"Ah~~I understand, you are retaliating for my sudden 'attack' just now." Looking at Kamiyu's teasing smile, Mirei turned her face away angrily.
"Your calculations are really loud, and I am the one being played." Kamiyu was not ready to let Mi Lei go.
"Your Highness, what should we do next?" Monica asked as she looked at the crowd in the courtyard through the window.
"What else can we do? Of course, we need to notify the Governor's Office to send someone to pick him up. It is no longer possible to stay."
Kamyu just lay down on the table helplessly.
"Ah~ah~the wonderful college festival seems to be in ruins." Mi Lei also lay on the table and sighed sadly.
The words just fell.
'Snapped'
Kamyu grabbed the documents on the table, rolled them into paper sticks, and hit Mi Lei on the head hard.
"It's not all your own fault!"
After a while, Mi Lei lazily raised her hand and placed it on the place where she was knocked.
"It hurts"
Lelouch of Random Chapter 129
COD8: Modern Warfare 3 has been cleared, and the experience of completing the level is that the plot is still as exciting as ever, but the graphics are completely blown away by BF3. From my personal conclusion, COD6 is the pinnacle of the MW series. If IW doesn¡¯t make progress, it will lose its throne to the BF series~
PS: Everyone is super excited about Singles¡¯ DayI won¡¯t say it anymore
??¡ª¡ª
¡®Dududu¡dududu¡¡¯
"I'm still in the mood to make a call. It looks like you're fine!" C, who took out his communicator, said directly without even looking at the caller ID.
¡°For someone like her who ¡®doesn¡¯t exist¡¯ in the world, there is only one person who can contact this communicator.
"It's safe for now." A wry smile came from the phone.
"However, after such a commotion, we had to leave early. People from the Governor's Palace will come to pick us up later. Where are you now?"
"Eh? Are you leaving already?" C.C had an unwilling expression on his face.
¡°So, what about the huge pizza? It¡¯s about to start baking!¡±
¡®Whoosh¡¯
Just as he was speaking, a Knightmare with only a bionic skeleton flew past.
"When I go back, I can have as much pizza as I want"
"This is a huge pizza! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No!"
¡®Clickdu~du~du~du~¡¯
Looking blankly at the mobile phone that made a busy signal because the other party hung up the call willfully, Kamiyu didn't come back to his senses for a long time.
¡°I really can¡¯t beat you, this pizza maniac.¡±
Finally, Kamyu held his forehead and let out a tired sigh.
"Um Mi Lei, can you still bake that huge pizza?"
"The future is very difficult" The girl lying on the table gave an extremely unconfident answer.
"Monica, that guy is begging you. If she wants to eat, just eat with her. Just bring her back when the time comes." He turned to look at Monica helplessly, but his fingers began to move Press another series of numbers on your phone.
?¡
"This is terrible!"
The moment the radio sounded, Cecil and others knew something was wrong.
Facing so many agitated people, big trouble will definitely occur. Although life is unlikely to be in danger, being "besieged" by everyone in this way will inevitably make people feel worried.
"We have to help!"
"How to do it?" Lloyd helplessly adjusted the glasses on the bridge of his nose.
"If we rush over at this time, we will just become a member of the turbulent flow. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if we get there first, can we stop so many people?"
"But" Intellectually, Cecil understands the current situation very well, but emotionally, he cannot allow himself to do nothing.
"Then, notify the police No, notify the Guards directly"
"There is not enough time! But I still want to inform you that if this situation continues, His Highness may not be able to go back."
He raised his head worriedly, knowing that there was no hope, but he still couldn't help but look around, trying to find some strength he could use.
Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on the huge human figure next to the huge boiler.
"Cecil, you don't mean to" Lloyd looked like a cat whose tail had been guessed, and even his hair stood on end.
¡°I¡¯ll borrow this!¡±
It has to be said that Cecil is worthy of being the former test pilot of the laboratory, and he climbed up into the 4-meter-high cockpit neatly.
"Stop! This is a precious prototype! It is only over 4 meters high, and there is no hook and sickle, so there is no way to climb to such a high place!"
Lloyd¡¯s panicked expression was like that of a child who was afraid that his beloved toy would be broken.
"It's a pity that the answer to him was a puff of smoke and dust that went away."
"etc"
This time, Lloyd chased after him regardless of his weak physique, which could not even run 200 meters.
¡®Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep¡¡¯
"Hahaha" Royd tried his best, but could only watch the Knightmare getting further and further away, so he had to stop and took out his pocket with a heavy breath. mobile phone.
"Ah~ Dr. Lloyd, the helicopter from the Governor's Mansion will come to pick me up later. It's up to you whether you want to retreat or stay and play. But why are your breathing so rapid? Are you okay?"
¡°Ce¡Ce¡Cecil¡ha¡ha¡Cecil¡¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with Miss Cecil?¡±
"Cecil just drove Ganymede towards the teaching building!" Lloyd, who finally regained his breath, spoke out in one breath.
At the same time
"Your Highness! Where are you? I'm here to save you!!"
Cecil¡¯s Chinese voice came from the phone in Lloyd¡¯s hand. In fact, the loudspeaker device installed on Knightmare directly inserted Cecil's shouting into his ears through atmospheric conduction.
¡°Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±
As if they had been given a shot in the arm, the students on campus were in high spirits again.
"Lloyd! It's too late! Why didn't you stop her?" The rhythm of the words became low and fast. You can imagine how depressed Kamiyu was at this moment.
"Let me stop her, this is impossible!"
The innocent Lloyd seemed to have seen himself performing a "Dragon Quest" with his bare hands.
""
Kamyu also understands that it is simply impossible for Lloyd to stop Cecil. The title of 'the strongest special agent' is not for nothing - from various aspects.
"Anyway, find a way to stop her."
"This guy is the same, that guy is the same, they are all so nonsense" After hanging up the phone, Kamyu threw the phone on the table and lay down on the chair in frustration.
"You've been working hard too~" Mi Lei finally raised her head from the table, with a faintly playful smile on her face.
"Dignity is such a thing, just like moral integrity. Once it is dropped, it is extremely difficult to pick it up again." Kamiyu sighed with emotion.
"I always feel that there is something else in your words" Mi Lei suddenly felt like she had been shot.
"Hehyou are too worried."
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out
¡°Hmm~~It¡¯s much easier now.¡±
"If it's so troublesome, why do you have to keep your hair long?" Mi Lei asked curiously.
"Eh?"
Kamyu was stunned when he heard this. He had never thought about this problem because everything was so natural. It seems that from very early on, there was no point in continuing to have long hair.
¡°Then, cut it off!¡±
She pushed her hair forward, quickly grabbed a pair of scissors on the table, and cut it.
"Stop!!"
Mi Lei didn¡¯t expect that her casual words would trigger such a reaction from the other party. She immediately jumped up from the chair in a panic, rushed over from the table, and grabbed the half-cut scissors.
"This joke is not funny at all!"
A few drops of red quickly slid down the tightly held scissors, dyeing a trace of hair red
"Alas" Kamiyu sighed helplessly.
"I'm talking about Mi Lei, are you the kind of fool who looks smart on the surface? You know it's a joke, but you still do such a dangerous move."
"Your Highness, please understand your identity. Even if it is a joke, it is unbearable for ordinary citizens like us." Mirei, who looked unhappy, was obviously still angry at Camillo's joke.
"So, this little citizen who spoke nonsense in front of me, how do you feel now?" Kamiyu, who was using alcohol to disinfect and clean Mi Lei, couldn't help but smile.
"It's not good at all. My family keeps forcing me to go on blind dates. The college festival has been a mess. Now I'm still being played by a certain prince. The little girl's life has never seen any light"
Mi Lei raised her head and looked out the window resentfully, her uninjured hand pretending to wipe away tears.
"It hurts" Just when Mi Lei's temper began to rise, she suddenly cried out in pain, and her outstretched hand reflexively shrank back. He looked up suddenly, only to see Kamyu's teasing smile.
"Yes, yes, so now this prince is touched by the girl's sorrow and sincerely atones for the mistakes he has committed."
??Moving the tweezers with disinfectant alcohol cotton from the wound between Mi Lei's fingers, Kamyu began to wrap the bandage skillfully.
"Is this the attitude?"
Facing Mi Lei, who was still brooding over her, Kamiyu could only respond with a helpless wry smile.
"Let me tell you, Mi Lei, you should be graduating soon, right? Have you imagined a future for yourself?"
¡°I am a person who enjoys my time and pleasure.¡±
There was a cheerful smile on his face, but under his dark eyes there was indescribable distress.
The hope of revitalizing the family is like an invisible chain. Under the constraints of "responsibility" and "obligation", the pain in her heart with her unrestrained personality cannot be told to others.
¡°Has anyone ever told you that your most attractive feature is your boldness that is almost lawless, but also your gentle frankness that always shows kindness to others?¡±
As soon as the words fell, Mi Lei's whole body tensed involuntarily, and a faint blush crossed her cheeks. But soon, it returned to normal.
"Although it is said that His Highness Schneizel is the person in the royal family who is best at making girls happy, it seems that His Highness Camillo has also completely inherited this talent."
"What you want to express is that it's too frivolous, right?"
"No"
Kamyu raised his hand to stop Mi Lei who wanted to defend, and smiled without mind.
"Brother Huang and I just like to tell the truth. Indeed, most of the time these words sound too ambiguous, but if we stingyly praise something truly beautiful, that beauty will only gradually wither. Isn't that regrettable? ?¡±
"It does sound reasonable, but" Mi Lei held her chin with her uninjured hand and thought for a moment, then smiled with interest.
"Your Highness, would you like to hear some advice from a woman?"
"I'm all ears."
"Indeed, it is a woman's nature to like to be praised for her beauty by others. However, for almost all women, only one person in their life is enough."
With that said, Mirei raised her other hand and pointed a finger at Kamyu in emphasis.
¡°Benefited a lot.¡±
Looking at Kamiyu¡¯s faint smile and her extended index finger, Mi Lei realized that the bandaging had ended at some point.
"Okay, let's get back to the topic. If you haven't decided yet after graduation, do you mind listening to my proposal?"
"Ohum" Mi Lei nodded blankly.
"Administrative Assistant to the Prime Minister's Office"
Kamyu¡¯s suggestion was like a thunder blow, and Mi Lei couldn¡¯t recover for a long time.
"Waitwaitadministrative assistant in the Prime Minister's Office or somethingIdon't have the qualifications at all"
"Don't be so panicked. The administrative assistant in the Prime Minister's Office actually doesn't have much work, because the main work is done by Count Canon himself."
"Why the Prime Minister's Office?"
Usually, if you want to help others get through the back door, it is easier to open the back door yourself than to go to someone else's back door. In other words, it is the most normal situation for Kamyu to invite Mire to his department.
"First, the Prime Minister's Office is the administrative center of the empire. Whether it is an excuse to deal with the family, or you really want to revitalize the Ashford family, working in the Prime Minister's Office has absolutely only advantages and no disadvantages. Second, working as an administrative assistant in the Prime Minister's Office If so, maybe you can find another path. And the third and most important point"
Kamiyu took a deep breath.
"I will never let you get close to my laboratory! So, don't even think about my department!"
""
Mi Lei¡¯s cheeks began to twitch slightly. At this moment, she really didn¡¯t know what expression to use to express her feelings.
"There's no need to reply so quickly. It's still some time before you graduate anyway. This is the email address. You can contact me when you think about it."
"By the way, it's okay if we don't handle it here" After leaving the address, Kamiyu suddenly remembered.
"Your Highness! Are you still here!?" Mi Lei felt like she was going crazy when she saw Kamyu gesticulating with scissors on her hair again.
"Don't be so nervous. I just want to deal with some blood-stained hair. If the people in the Governor's Mansion find blood on the hair later, it will definitely be a lot of trouble."
Indeed, even a little bit of blood-red color is so conspicuous on the long light blue hair.
¡®Click~¡¯
A small strand of long blood-stained hair echoes the passage,
¡°Ah~ Such a shame with such beautiful hair.¡±
"Well~ if you feel it's a pity"
Looking at Mi Lei's regretful expression, Camiyu carefully straightened the strand of long hair. Then, the hair held at both ends quickly reverberated in his hands, like a twisted rope. change in handChange, interweave.
After a while, Kamyu, who had completed the action, spread his hands in front of Mi Lei.
"In this case, it should be no problem."
"This is"
In the palm of your hand, the light blue bracelet decorated with red, it is difficult to imagine that a moment ago it was just a strand of hair that might be discarded.
¡®Boom boom boom¡¡¯
At this moment, the roar of an engine came from the sky, and Kamyu's communicator also sounded at the same time.
"Since you said it would be a pity to cut it off, then you should be responsible for handling this." Kamyu put the bracelet into Mirei's hand and walked towards the door.
"But"
"If you use it yourself, you will be considered perverted."
Using your own hair for decoration will indeed cause many people to misunderstand.
"Your Highness"
Camillo was about to open the door, but Mireille suddenly called him to stop.
"What?"
"You won't default on the activity prizes, right?"
¡®Bang~¡¯
Kamyu stumbled and almost fell to the ground.
Looking back, Mi Lei was proudly twirling the hair ring on her index finger. It seemed that the 'collateral' she had just handed over had been pocketed.
"Okay, okay" Kamiyu rubbed his forehead, an extremely strong thought of mischief that he couldn't suppress no matter how hard he tried.
¡°I won¡¯t default on my debt.¡± He waved to Mi Lei and motioned for her to come closer.
¡°I¡¯ll tell you the delivery method.¡±
"What method"
The words suddenly stopped, and Mi Lei's eyes widened, filled with panic.
In just an instant, Kamyu had already stepped back.
""
""
""
Mi Lei didn¡¯t know how long she had been standing still. When he came back to his senses, there was nothing in front of him but the open door and the empty classroom.
He raised his hand in a daze and gently brushed it under his lips. The last memory left in his blank mind was only those words of vengeful joking.
"Now! The prize you promised the students has been handed over to you, and it will be handed over to the winner when the time comes."
""
""
There was another dazed silence.
Sudden
The girl held her head and shouted in shame and anger.
¡°I didn¡¯t mean that at all!!!!!!!!! It shouldn¡¯t be like this~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±
Lelouch of Random Chapter 130
The double experience period of WOT is over, and you don¡¯t have to worry about gaining experience anymore.
PS, those who played WOT today heard about the tragic deeds of a buddy.
On November 11th, the buddy received a text message from his sister. There was only one sentence in it: "Let's celebrate the holiday today". So, it wasn't until the next day that the guy realized that he was being told goodbye by the girl without any prior warning.
At that time, someone sincerely advised me: Actually, it is not shameful to be a magician.
£
"President, I know, because some exciting accidents happened during the college festival, and the students in the school are still in a state of excitement, but it has been three days since the college festival, and so have Kallen and Lulu. He disappeared after the garden festival. If this continues President?"
"President?"
"President!? Are you listening!?"
"Sorry, are you calling me?"
It was only with Charlie's unbearable shouting that Mi Lei, who was in a trance, came back to her senses.
"President, are you okay? You've been in a trance lately."
"In this state, isn't it because you're in love trouble?" Nina, a girl with glasses who was sitting in front of the computer and whose sense of existence was infinitely close to zero, suddenly said.
"President Mirei and His Highness Kamyu seem to be very familiar with each other, and this situation only started after the Academy Festival. Did something happen?"
This timid and taciturn young girl showed surprisingly sharp intuition at this moment.
¡®Bang¡¯
"Really!? President!" Charlie dropped her hands on the table in surprise, even knocking over the chair when she stood up suddenly.
"It was an earl before, but this time it's a prince. The chances of winning are getting slimmer and slimmer!" Nivar held his head in his hands and wailed.
"Nina, what are you talking about!?" No matter how bold her personality was, when faced with this kind of question, Mi Lei still couldn't help but react like a normal high school girl, trying her best to hide her flickering eyes.
"The other party is a prince, and I am a commoner. The story of Cinderella can only happen in fairy tales. Princess Mariana's precedent is the exception among exceptions. The cruelty of palace struggle is not only seen in TV series."
The romantic story of the prince and Cinderella is popular among the people, and the palace struggle may be as bad as the bad-hearted queen. But as a royal relative of Zeng Jin, Mi Lei, who often went in and out of the palace to play, was deeply aware of the cruelty of the palace.
The example of Lelouch and Nunnally being sent to Japan as hostages is right in front of us. No one in the upper echelons of the empire has ever believed that Princess Mariana died under a terrorist attack.
"That is to say, Mi Lei has considered this issue?" Nina's question hit the nail on the head, causing Charlie and Nivar to stare at Mi Lei's reaction.
"No! Absolutely not!"
"It's very suspicious" But he denied it without hesitation. In this situation where the more explanations are made, the more suspicious it becomes, it is always unconvincing.
Mi Lei has indeed never thought about this problem. [It is just revenge for the prank and has no meaning at all. ¡¿At least that's what she thought before everyone mentioned it.
"It's really nothing like that, it's just"
"Just!?" The flame called gossip burned blazingly in Charlie's eyes.
"It's just" Mi Lei hesitated.
Do you want to tell them that you have been invited to be the administrative assistant of the Prime Minister's Office?
If you say this, God knows how much misunderstanding will arise.
However, just when she felt embarrassed, some words of concern came from the small TV in the student union.
"Nina, turn up the volume!"
"Eh?Oh!"
On the TV, Euphemia, who was dressed in costume, stood in the hall of the Governor's Palace and solemnly announced in front of countless "long guns and short cannons".
¡°The deputy governor of District 11, the third princess of the empire, and the seventh successor to the throne, Euphemia Li Bunitania hereby declares the establishment of the [Japan Administrative Region].¡±
at the same time
"This is a really heavy blow"
On the ship heading to the Chinese Federation, C.C still joked with pizza in his mouth.
Although she didn¡¯t know that Lelouch wanted a coup, the establishment of the Japanese Administrative Region was undoubtedly a blow to the bottom of the pot for all the terrorists in District 11.
Knowing that the purpose of Lu Luxiu is not to fight for freedom and ** for the 11th district, but to revenge from the royal family. At the same time, it is found that Mary AnnaBecause of this, C.C seemed to have seen Lelouch getting angry in his mind.
"Yes, it was a heavy blow. Princess Cornelia was so angry that she almost beat someone up." His eyes quickly swept back and forth between the lines of the document, causing Camillo to cover his mouth lightly and cough.
This decision Euphemia made was conditional on the return of her inheritance rights and royal surname. Although there will be no change in blood relationship, in terms of so-called family relationship, Euphemia is no longer Cornelia's sister.
This kind of behavior is no different from suddenly severing ties with the family. Any relative who has a good relationship with her will definitely be concerned about it.
"What's the matter with this low mood? What? Is it because you feel disappointed because your new little lover didn't come to see you off?"
¡°You¡¯re not just a little lover!¡± After quickly signing a document impatiently, Kamyu took out another document from the two-foot-high document next to him and began to read through it.
He doesn¡¯t have time to dwell on these issues now.
A few hours before the flight to visit the Chinese Federation, Monica was redeployed to the European battlefield against the EU, and Luca also received orders to return to his home country.
Although this order is normal for the current District 11, and the Knights of the Round Table are the troops directly under the emperor, it is natural for the emperor to issue orders. But Kamyu still felt doubtful. Is the purpose of this order really that simple?
Apart from Schneizel¡¯s guards, there are only a few of his own guards who are responsible for security. Because they are a mission, it is naturally impossible to carry heavy equipment. If a thoughtful person wants to do something at this time, there is no need to find a scapegoat. Who told all this to happen on the land of the Chinese Federation?
It may sound a bit neurotic, but Kamyu is indeed suspicious of every order and every action of the emperor.
¡°I even accepted the kiss, isn¡¯t that the case?¡±
"I admit that although it was a momentary impulse of revenge, such an action was indeed too frivolous."
As he spoke, Kamiyu coughed again, his slightly pale face seemed to be trying his best to suppress something.
"I'm afraid it's more than just frivolous, right? If you don't have a good impression, you won't do such a thing."
"I'm sorry, it's just" Before he could finish his words, a violent cough that could not be suppressed echoed in the room.
"Hey! Are you okay?"
Finally realizing that Kamyu was not coughing to hide his embarrassment, C.C hurriedly threw aside the half pizza in his hand, jumped out of the chair and quickly came to Kamyu's side.
"It's okay, it's just an intermittent incident at the moment" After stopping his cough, Kamiyu shook his hand gently.
"How could it be okay? I don't remember you ever being sick!"
In the shared memories of C.C and Kamiyu, the other party has absolutely no connection with illness. Even after he was born in this world, he has never shown any signs of illness.
"C.C" The gentle voice contained a slight smile.
"What?"
"Are you worried about me?"
"Are these your last words?" C.C raised his eyebrows, obviously dissatisfied with this clumsy way of changing the topic.
"Hehcough" The slight laughter turned into a light cough.
"Can you pour me a cup of coffee? A hot one is best. Caffeine can help the respiratory tract expand, which will make me feel better."
¡°Look carefully at my face? Is it labeled [Lord Kamyu¡¯s slave]?¡±
Although she said such stubborn words, C.C still got up and walked towards the bar.
"After all, is this the limit of the human body?"
Unconsciously casting his gaze on C.C¡¯s back, Kamiyu murmured to himself.
The aroma of strong coffee fills the room with the steaming heat.
"Is thiscoffee?" Kamiyu asked blankly, looking at the cup that was handed to him.
The dark liquid in front of him gave him the illusion that it seemed familiar yet unfamiliar.
"certainly"
¡®Dong~dong~dong~¡¯ was a polite and gentle knock on the door.
"Your Highness Camillo, Your Highness Schneizel please go to the bridge."
"Ah~ I understand."
He patted his face a little harder to make his face look better.
"Huh?" Just as he was about to turn around and prepare to go out, there was a tug on his elbow.
When I turned around, I only saw C.C¡¯s finger.?The coffee on the table, while staring at him with his eyes.
"Umcan I drink it when I get back?"
"Are you still qualified to negotiate terms in your current state?"
"But black coffee is still" Facing the black coffee that was so bitter that it choked his throat, Kamiyu's face became even uglier than when he coughed just now.
"Black coffee is the sign of a mature man~" C.C, who knew Camiyu's extreme preference for sweets and his aversion to bitter tastes, picked up the coffee with a malicious smile on his face.
"Besides I poured the coffee myself. You wouldn't be so disrespectful, would you?"
"Wait! It's still very hot" Kamiyu backed away slowly.
"You said it yourself, it needs to be hotter!"
"WaitwaitI will drink itI swear to Yugudrasil!"
¡®Bang! ¡¯
Because his steps were unsteady, Kamiyu was pushed to the ground by C.C.
"Then tell me the truth!" C.C's face no longer smiled, replaced by an unprecedented seriousness.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 131
As C.C joked, the entire Black Knights are currently in panic.
People who join the Black Knights can be divided into three categories.
Someone who really wants to resist Bunitania's rule. A speculator who was frustrated and wanted to rise to power through the help of the Black Knights. The last category is people who have joined the resistance organization but have no firm stance and just follow the crowd.
The war between humans is more of a continuation of politics and is also one of the means to achieve the goal. Although they may not be able to see this clearly, or may not be informed on purpose, this does not hinder their own understanding.
Although it is only a Japanese administrative zone, it is not the Japanese re-independence in their minds.
But in essence, it restores and recognizes the identity of the Japanese and gives the Japanese the right to autonomy within the special zone. Although they cannot have an army, they are allowed to have a police force composed of Japanese themselves. Because it is an autonomous region obtained by Euphemia in exchange for her right to inherit the throne, she does not have to pay taxes to the empire and enjoys fair trade rights.
Freedom and equality.
¡°If the special zone is large or small, basically everything they expect will be achieved.
In fact, the entire Black Knights have no air force, no heavy weapons, and only have light weapons and pitifully few old-style Knightmare. Facing the super empire that occupies more than one-third of the world, they almost hold a Fighting with a kind of confusion that cannot see the future.
The forced battle is hopeless, but the most terrifying thing is that there is no end in sight. Even though Zero is now available, everyone still has doubts about it.
But now that there is finally a glimmer of light in this endless darkness, one can imagine how shaken everyone's hearts are. Therefore, no one is willing to continue the war except those who are determined to fight against the Empire. What's more, there is a guarantee from the orthodox princess of the imperial royal family. And compared to that. Zero has always been wearing a mask to hide his identity. This kind of hiding his head and tail makes ordinary members always doubtful.
This is true for ordinary members of the Black Knights, even the upper echelons.
"Can't the Black Knights also participate as Euphemia proposed?" Shangyao, who is the representative of the Conformist School, spoke first.
¡°But is Bunitania¡¯s guarantee credible?¡±
This issue can be said to be the one that everyone is most concerned about.
Ordinary people are fine, but Zero killed the imperial family and was the number one public enemy of the empire. And Zero's happy companions, the Black Knights, were naturally the executioners who killed countless Imperial soldiers.
?????????? Can such a deep hatred really be written off like this?
"If you join the administrative zone, you will definitely be disarmed." Nagisa Chiba, the only female member of the original Four Holy Swordsmen of the Japan Liberation Front, said in a mocking tone.
The Black Knights who have lost their power are just lambs to be slaughtered, and they are delivered to their doorstep.
"But if you don't participate, you will become an enemy of freedom and equality" Diethalt is also very troubled by this situation, because the reality is that there are already people among the members of the Black Knights who have decided to join the Special Zone. Although it is just an individual act, it already means that the foundation of the organization is beginning to be unstable.
"Kyoto seems to have made a very unfavorable choice for you!" The voice that suddenly appeared at the door surprised everyone in the room.
"Who are you!? I remember that you should be the bodyguard next to Kagura-sama!"
Kaname Shangyao, who had been in contact with the leaders of Kyoto together with Zero, recognized the person at a glance.
"Ito Yakumo." The cold-faced man introduced himself.
¡°What is the disadvantageous choice?¡±
"Kyoto has decided to accept the invitation to join the administrative special zone."
"how come!?"
"These profit-seeking bastards!"
Intermittent curses sounded in the room.
Kyoto, the biggest supporter of the organization and the provider of connections and funds to the Black Knights, can also be said to be the biggest opportunist. Although opportunists are disgusting, the Black Knights cannot do without the support of this group of opportunists.
Looking around the room, Ito Yakumo, who found that Zero was not there, pondered for a moment and then spoke.
"Actually, when Euphemia's administrative zone bill was passed, Kyoto had already been notified by the empire. Because of its close relationship with the cherry stone mining industry, the group of elderly people were guaranteed to obtain corresponding status "
"So, what do you mean?" Yagami Ye, who had been silent in the room, suddenly raised his head and stared at Ito Yakumo with his deep eyes.
"I want the Black Knights to satisfy me"Do you fight against the empire for your own selfish desires? "
"Do you still have a choice?" Ito Yakumo sneered.
"What's the meaning!?"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of ??conditional reflex to make alert movements.
"Don't you understand yet?" Yakumo Ito, who opened the door and turned to leave, stopped slightly.
"The Black Knights have been abandonedby Kyotoif nothing is done, they will be abandoned by the people"
¡®Click¡¯
The sound of the door closing made everyone in the room tremble at the same time.
"What exactly is Zero doing now?" Todo Kaishiro couldn't help but ask.
¡°They say they want us to wait¡± Shan Yao replied.
"Wait?"
"Well, I think it's because the people seem to be eager, but most of them are still waiting and watching."
"We'll see" Todo Kaishiro touched his chin in thought.
"I see!"
In District 11, where there is fierce resistance, the empire suddenly proposed to establish a Japanese administrative zone. Of course, the people would not believe it immediately.
The establishment of a special zone does not mean that it is established immediately. Preparatory work requires a considerable amount of time. Waiting and watching is the most natural choice for the people. If the empire's actions are suspected of deliberate delay and shirk, it will be regarded as a sign of lack of sincerity.
The slower the preparations for the empire are, the better it will be for the Black Knights.
"How ironic."
Lelouch, who was sitting on the side seat of Newar's motorcycle, sneered as he watched the news about the administrative district played by the huge LED beside the road.
"What are you being sarcastic about?" Newar glanced at Lelouch in confusion.
"Of course it's the establishment of the Japanese Administrative Region." Lelouch held his chin with one hand and tried to keep his expression as normal as possible.
"Why?"
"Nivar, why do you think the empire established the Japanese Administrative Region?"
There was no direct answer, but he asked Newar.
"The reason? Of course it's Her Highness Euphemia's grace, her sympathy for the people in District 11, and of course it also has something to do with Suzaku!" When he said the last sentence, Nivar showed a smile that every man could understand.
"Heh" Lelouch chuckled in agreement.
"This is the opinion of ordinary Bunitanians! But how will people in other colonies view this issue?"
Before Newar could speak, Lelouch himself gave the answer.
"The Empire gave in to the resistance in Area 11"
"How could it be?" As a Bunitanian, Nivar certainly would not believe this conclusion.
"Everyone is in a different status and environment, and looks at the problem from a different perspective. Other colonial resistance groups far away from Area 11 cannot see what is happening here, and are unwilling to understand the actual situation here. In their view, this It was all the result of Zero leading the Black Knights to severely damage the empire several times, and even the imperial family was killed. With this argument, it will make them even crazier to launch terrorist attacks, because the example of District 11 is right in front of them. ."
"Therefore, all countries in the world adhere to the principle of never giving in to terrorists. No matter how excusable the other party's behavior is, no matter how deserving of sympathy, they will not allow it."
"Listening to what you said, it seems that the construction of this special zone is not a good thing~" Nivar felt furious in his heart.
"Hahait's impossible for the adults above not to have considered this. It's not your turn to consider this yet."
"That's right, Schneizel and the others couldn't have anticipated these problems. ] After saying that, Lelouch fell into silence, and the forced smile on his face was replaced by gloom.
¡¾Can we just wait like this? What should I do if the administrative zone is really established? Japan will have no soil for the Black Knights to survive. Do we have to start over in other colonies? No, this will never defeat the Empire. ¡¿
Glancing at Lelouch who was silent, Newar had long been used to it. He was usually like this anyway.
At the same time, Luoyang, the capital of the Federation of China.
"Xingke, don't be rude later, especially if you do anything unnecessary."
The speaker¡¯s voice was high-pitched, his face looked sick, and his pretentious posture revealed indescribable disgust.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Searching the entire world, there are only those eunuchs from the Chinese Federation - the great eunuchs.
"Accept knowledge."
The face of the man with long black hair who was questioned did not change.His tone was as cold as a machine.
"Well" The leading eunuch nodded noncommittally.
In sight, the ship's hatch slowly opened, and the red carpet was rolled out along the hatch.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 132
On my brother's birthday, I was dragged to drink. As a result, I vomited three times, had a headache for two days, and felt sick to my stomach for two days.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
¡°It¡¯s really a grand welcome ceremony.¡±
Kamyu, who had just walked out of the cabin door, couldn't help but chuckle.
Except for a small group of reporters, the outside of the military port was filled with heavily armed soldiers and nearly 20 mass-produced Knightmare steel skulls of the Chinese Federation.
With such a menacing scene, I don¡¯t know if I thought they were escorting some important prisoner.
"With this level of vigilance, if we are not disliked, it means that the domestic environment of the Chinese Federation is more complicated than what was mentioned in the intelligence."
As Schneizel¡¯s confidant, Kanon, the first assistant officer of the Prime Minister¡¯s Office, also looked around for a week and whispered in Schneizel¡¯s ear.
As for the people who came to greet him were only the eunuchs and others, instead of being greeted by the emperor himself according to the highest standards, they were automatically ignored by everyone. Everyone knows that the little girl is just a canary in a birdcage.
"Canon, do you think the Bunitania Empire has ever been very lovable in the world?"
Against the backdrop of Schneizel¡¯s peaceful smile, Kanon¡¯s face looked extremely awkward.
The empire's foreign attitude has always been known for its toughness. Although there was a period of relaxation when Schneizel was the foreign minister, at best it changed from being arrogant to arguing with reason with little concession. This kind of failure to abide by the rules of a win-win game His political views are naturally annoying in international diplomatic affairs.
"That being said, Your Highness, these words really shouldn't come from your mouth."
"Heh" Schneizel smiled noncommittally.
"However, it is necessary to test it."
At this moment, several eunuchs headed by Zhao Hao came forward.
"It is a great honor for His Highness Schneizel and His Highness Camillo of the Bunitania Empire to personally visit our Chinese Federation."
"What a grand welcome. I heard that the capital of the Federation of China is known as the city with the best security?"
Schneizel asked in a joking tone.
"Your Highness Schneizel, you are joking. It is naturally impossible for the subjects of the Chinese Federation to do such treacherous things. However, there is no guarantee that there will not be some scoundrels who want to destroy the deep friendship between the Chinese Federation and the Bunitania Empire. ."
Zhao Hao covered his mouth with one hand and let out a high-pitched laugh.
Politics is like this. Although there was a real fight two weeks ago, it is now said as if the friendship between the two countries will last forever. This hypocritical game is obviously so ridiculous, but it has to be played according to these rules.
but
¡¾Idiot! ! ¡¿
Li Xingke secretly screamed in his heart when Zhao Hao said this.
¡°I believe that Speaker Herman should be a person of high character.¡±
Sure enough, just as Li Xingke thought, Schneizel would never let go of this opportunity and immediately put the person pointed by Zhao Hao on the head of the EU Speaker.
Although the current conversation is only of a private nature, it cannot be put on the stage. However, the EU has gradually lost patience because of the Chinese Federation's always conciliatory attitude. If it is not handled well now, once today's words are spread, there will be a serious crisis of trust between the two countries.
"It is said that the Japanese Special Administrative Region to be established in District 11 was decided because the empire succumbed to terrorists? Considering that the empire has done such things to encourage terrorist attacks, we, the Chinese Federation, have to make careful arrangements for the safety of the two princes. consideration."
"Is this General Li Xingque?"
Faced with these harsh words, Schneizel turned to look at the speaker.
"It's just like what the rumors say about the dragon and the phoenix among men."
"Your Highness Schneizel, thank you very much." Li Xingke bowed slightly and saluted, then stared at Schneizel tightly, obviously not ready to end this topic.
"The terrorist organizations in Area 11 have been wiped out long ago. The establishment of the Special Administrative Region is just an attempt by the empire to change its political approach to the colonies after summing up past experiences. I wonder if your country has the courage to carry out reforms? "
Peer-to-peer identity is naturally also a kind of conversational skill. If Schneizel were to answer this question, he would be at a disadvantage no matter what. At this time, Kanon stood up and responded in time.
"Canon." Schneizel called out in a false reproach.
"Xing Ke, it's so rude." Just accept it as soon as it's ready. This is an essential skill for a great eunuch.?Zhao Hao also used this step to step down.
"Eh? This is the main production machine of the Chinese Federation - the Steel Skull."
Looking for the sound, I saw Kamyu walking out of the queue at some point and coming to a guarded steel skeleton. The Chinese Federation soldiers beside him didn't know whether to block him or drive him away because of his identity. I can only keep turning my eyes for help here.
"I haven't seen a lot of information, but this is the first time I've seen the real thing." Kamiyu crossed his fingers and flicked the armor of the steel skull, making a crisp sound.
"If His Highness Kamyu is interested, there will be a military exercise prepared for you in two days, and His Highness will be free to reward you."
The person who spoke was a female military attach¨¦, and Kamyu remembered that she had been standing behind Li Xingke.
"I am the auxiliary officer of the Royal Guards of the Imperial City, Zhou Xianglin." Seeing the young man's questioning gaze, the female officer replied in a neither humble nor condescending manner.
"Zhou Xianglin?Ahemthat's such an honor." Camiyu turned pale and couldn't help coughing twice and returned to the team with a chuckle.
"Your Highness Camiyu, you are tired from the journey. Please go to the State Guesthouse to take a rest first. There will be a banquet prepared by the Chinese Federation for the visiting group in the evening." Just after returning to the team, a fat and bald middle-aged man was greeted by the crowd. He came to Kamiyu to please him and said.
"Um."
The answer was just a cold snort, and then Kamyu walked in the direction of Canon.
"Is that fat man the Consul General of the Empire to the Chinese Federation?"
The voice had a gloomy flavor.
"That's right, Elric Miliband, the Empire's Consul General to the Chinese Federation." Cannon nodded and confirmed.
"How did this piece of trash get to hold such an important position as the Consul General of the Federation of China?"
"There's no way, that's the younger brother of Earl Miliband, a member of the diplomatic family."
Relying on the identity of a noble family to hold an important position, this situation is inevitable in an imperial country without a dictatorship. This was fully understood when Camillo and Cornelia arrived in District 11. Yes.
"Your Highness, do you want to kick this waste away?"
How important a country¡¯s consuls abroad are. It is impossible for Qanon not to know that during the last invasion of the Liaodong Military Area, the empire did not obtain any intelligence in advance. The consul general in the Chinese Federation must bear most of the responsibility.
"I don't care if that piece of trash lives or dies now. The most important thing is that from now on, the consulates of the Federation will report the people's livelihood, population, per capita, taxes, government expenditures, and old news that have been circulating among the people in the past five years. "
After coughing a few times, Kamiyu finished these words in one breath.
"Did your Highness discover anything?"
¡°Not yet, but I believe there will be one soon.¡± After saying that, Kamyu hurriedly got into the car prepared for him.
¡°Cough cough cough cough¡ cough cough cough cough¡ cough cough cough cough¡¡±
In the back seat of the car, the sound of coughing could not be heard.
A palm touched Kamyu's back, and then he stroked it gently.
The coughing gradually stopped.
"Since you said you need to rest, are you really an idiot?"
"I also have selfish motives." He turned around and showed a smile to C.C.
"By the way, there is a Chinese Federation banquet tonight. Do you have the honor to invite this lady to be my partner tonight?"
Reach out and grab C.C¡¯s hand, holding it gently.
"I'm afraid your royal brother will be very angry when he sees me?" As if he had anticipated something in his mind, C.C couldn't help but laugh.
¡°In that case, the more beautiful you dress up, the better the effect will be. It¡¯s best to look like a bride.¡± Kamyu hugged C.C from behind and whispered, almost biting her ear.
"If you want to put up a death flag, I don't mind helping you now."
"Then let me sleep to death."
After a chuckle
C.C felt her head on her shoulders sink slightly, the words in her ears became softer and softer, and her breathing rhythm gradually became thin and even.
"Sorry I'm afraid tonight's banquet will be quite tiring."
The murmuring words continued intermittently in my ears.
"Alas" C.C sighed in a low voice, then a sentimental smile appeared on his face, and he gently rested Kamyu's head on his lap. His fingers slowly wrapped around a strand of Kamyu's hair, coiling it and then quickly untying it, again and again.
¡°I really like to act like a spoiled brat.¡±
Lelouch of Random Chapter 133
Delete, write, write, delete, repeat several times. I don¡¯t feel it~~ The inspiration for Saint Seiya has come again recently, let¡¯s see if I can code out a chapter.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"A country that is lifeless and lifeless."
On the street, almost everyone¡¯s expression was so numb. Of course, Canon also saw other extremely familiar looks.
That is hatred.
He looked away from the car window with disdain.
"What? Don't you like this feeling of being disliked?"
Schneizel asked jokingly.
¡°Whether it is the colonies, the EU or the Chinese Federation, they all like to demonize the empire, not to mention that the empire is indeed very domineering in international diplomacy, so there are a lot of people who hate the empire all over the world.
"Your Highness, you are joking" Canon showed a faint smile.
"It's just that some people can't stand the ignorant people who blame all the blame on the empire. It's their officials who cause their poverty. Even without the empire, can their lives be better?"
"Hehehe" Schneizel couldn't help laughing after hearing Kanon's explanation.
¡°In the final analysis, I still don¡¯t like it.¡±
"Alas" Facing the unforgiving master, Kanon could only sigh helplessly, and then quietly changed the subject.
"Your Highness Schneizel, didn't you inform His Highness Camillo about the strategic policy towards the Chinese Federation?"
"That's not true. I haven't found a suitable opportunity, and he doesn't seem to care." After saying this, Schneizel, who suddenly realized that there was something in Canon's words, pondered slightly.
"You mean"
"His Royal Highness Kamyu seems to have other plans, you may wish to listen to them then."
And on the vehicles where the eunuchs rode.
Li Xingke, who was sitting in the passenger seat, said nothing with a gloomy face. Through the rearview mirror, he stared at the two eunuchs in the back seat, as if to confirm something from their whispers.
Although he is a general of the Imperial City Guards, his rank is actually not high. There are 4 generals with the same rank as him in the Imperial City Guards, and there are several commanders and Luoyang garrison (quite a lot). (Commander of the Capital Guard), this is only within the same system, let alone other groups that are above the military attache system.
Therefore, in the team of the Chinese Federation welcoming the mission, he could only serve as a foil. If he hadn't been designated to command the escort because of his own talents, he might not even be able to serve as a foil.
But in the eyes of others, he was only from a low-level official family. Without any background, he was able to climb to his current position at the age of 24, which has made countless people jealous.
"Lord Xingke" Suddenly, Zhou Xianglin's voice came from the communication in his ear, and at the same time, the motorcade also stopped.
"What happened?"
Zhou Xianglin's hesitant voice made Li Xingkou frown involuntarily. According to his experience, it is very likely that something happened ahead that he least wanted to encounter.
"Xingji" Gao Hai, the eunuch who noticed the car stopped, raised his head and called out questioningly.
"There is a small situation ahead, the guards will be able to deal with it right away"
"The great eunuch betrayed his country for glory!! He deserves death!!" The angry voice came faintly, and then seemed to be cut off suddenly.
""
The suspicion in his heart came true. Li Xing suddenly opened the car door and walked out without even bothering to deal with these eunuchs.
The rioters struggled and were escorted aside by the soldiers. Their bloody mouths should have been hit by the soldiers with the butts of their rifles while they were shouting.
"It must be handled well~" The moment Li Xingke stepped out of the car, a cold voice came from the car.
"Especially in front of distinguished guests from Bunitania, it is a matter of honor for our country and must not be compromised." The murderous intent in his words was undisguised.
¡¾The great eunuch deserves death! ¡¿
Seeing with his own eyes these fat-minded guys eroding the foundation of this country step by step, but he was powerless. Uncontrollable anger surged out of Li Xingke's heart, and his handsome face with his back to the vehicle became extremely ferocious.
"Hum hum"
Amid Gao Hai's sneer, the vehicle started again and drove slowly past Li Xingke
"The eunuch betrayed his country and sought glory!! He deserves death!!" The vehicle stopped, and a faint shout came from the window.
?C.C raised his head, knowing that he couldn't see what was happening from here, but he still subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound.
"Alasyou are such a light sleeper."
The palm placed on Kamiyu¡¯s face felt the sweep of the eyelashes, and C.C sighed helplessly.
"Hmma little bit."
Kamyu, who was lying on C.C¡¯s lap, replied softly, with a slightly dull look in his eyes.
"Can't you just think about nothing for a while? This is the other country's own business and has nothing to do with you." Even without looking at Kamiyu's expression at the moment, C.C could guess what the situation was like now.
"Feel sorry"
Kamyu sat up with a hand on his forehead to support his body, but soon he leaned weakly on C.C's shoulder.
"I told you, don't force yourself."
"Heh" Kamiyu, whose eyes were slightly closed, gave a short laugh.
"Now, can you tell me about the time you lived in the Chinese Federation?"
"No need to discuss."
¡°I refused without hesitation, but it wasn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t want to bring up memories. I just wanted to stop the young man from thinking about it so that he could continue to rest.
"What's that look in your eyes?"
Suddenly, he discovered that Kamiyu, who was leaning on his shoulder, was staring at him motionlessly with his eyes wide open. At such a close distance, even C.C could not help but feel terrified.
""
Kamyu said nothing, still staring at C.C.
"Don't you have memory? You can just go find it yourself"
Turning away, he forced himself not to pay attention to this gaze. It's a pity that at extremely close range, it's like there's a knot in your heart that you can't let go no matter what.
"Heh I just want to hear it from your own mouth." There was another chuckle, and Kamiyu slowly closed his eyes.
"Okay, okay, I understand"
C.C also understood that Kamyu just wanted to hear something. It didn¡¯t matter what the specific words were, as long as there was a voice to tell.
"Didn't Charles have an evaluation of this country? The Federation of China, which implements equality between rich and poor, is a bunch of slackers. In fact, this is indeed the case. When I came to this country, I found that the people here have no vitality, and even the air There is an air of decadence permeating Zhongdu.
It¡¯s no wonder that in order to achieve wealth equality, the country centrally distributes all wealth. It's a pity that the people who implement this strategy are people, and people have selfish motives. As a result, a country that claims to implement equality between rich and poor has actually become a country with the largest gap between rich and poor in the world, and the vast majority of its people even live below the poverty line. Can you imagine? In many remote places, even a watch has to be handed over to the county magistrate. With such poverty, the bank card you gave me in these places is not even comparable to a scrap of paper.
But to be honest, I didn¡¯t hate the atmosphere at that time. I was confused and hopeless, as if I was just a living dead person. At that time, I really felt like I had found someone of the same kind. "
"After that, I have been wandering around this country until I met Mao, a child about your age. That orphan was dirty and thin due to malnutrition, but he was so dazzling. He was a rough stone. . Unlike Mariana and others who need to use many methods to detect the suitability of Geass, as a holder of the Code, I have a strong natural induction. I saw in Mao a talent even higher than Lelouch."
"HaI know, you already know that Lelouch is Zero. You know everything, but you don't say anything. In this regard, you are even more annoying than that stinky guy Lelouch. Annoyed.¡±
"When he was 10 years old, he killed a grocery store owner just because he thought the owner looked at me with lustful eyes. So, in the end, I gave up on Mao. He was a man who only lived in the world. A person like this in his own world has failed to fulfill his contract."
""
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not know when to let out the even breathing of sleep, C.C was silent.
However, after a while, C.C suddenly laughed.
"You actually let me use these words as your bedtime story. You are such a stingy guy."
Lelouch of Random Chapter 134
In C's world, the emperor looked up at the turbulent sky.
The scene here is no longer the original cloud world at dusk. The scene of the temple floating in the clouds has changed into an isolated city in the desert. In another sense, Charles felt quite desolate after experiencing the transition from looking down on all living beings to being knocked down into the mortal world.
"How is it going?"
"Since then, World C has become abnormally active. After several discussions, the researchers of the Order came to the conclusion that the negative impact is gradually diminishing, which should be the result of the original system being continuously repaired."
V.V, who appeared behind the emperor, also raised his head.
"But at the same time, researchers also believe that the anomaly that almost caused the collapse of World C left many unknown hidden dangers in the system. In other words, without two Codes, the plan will not be guaranteed to succeed."
"Um"
Charles sighed deeply.
"In other words, do you need C.C's Code anyway?"
"Hmph all this is because of your precious genius son. The other party only relied on a threat that we don't know whether it is true or false to force us to move." V, V couldn't help but sneered.
"It's really sad~Bunitania's bloodline."
There is a sarcastic lament in the words.
Unlike Charles¡¯ generation who used all possible means to kill each other, the princes and princesses of this generation seemed keen on competing with the emperor himself.
Lelouch, who blatantly carries the banner of anti-imperialism, is naturally the representative of this generation.
Although Kamiyu did not stir up trouble in the empire, he was holding on to the most critical part of his plan. Compared with Lelouch who disturbed the peace at the border of the empire, Kamieu was Miyou's behavior is even more hateful.
Although Schneizel openly followed the emperor's arrangements, he made many small moves in private, hoping to accumulate strength and win the throne in one fell swoop.
As for Clovis, who was already dead, he naturally had some small calculation that was unknown to others, otherwise he would not have concealed the excavation of ancient ruins and the study of Code from the emperor.
"Although he is a little clever, he has this ability, and that is enough."
¡°You seem very proud.¡± V.V glanced at Charles unexpectedly.
"However, it is a pity. He cannot be accepted into the Order. Otherwise, with his intelligence, the research on Code and Geass will take a big step forward."
"It doesn't matter. The plan has reached this point. It doesn't make any sense to have him or not. Moreover, no matter what aspect, we still maintain an absolute advantage and will never give up because of a small obstacle. "
"Yeah?"
V.V glanced at the emperor with confirmation, then turned and left.
"V.V!"
The footsteps stopped.
"Do you want to make your own decisions again?"
"Again? What do you mean?"
An angry look flashed across Charles' face, which was facing away from V.V, and his clenched fists slowly relaxed.
"No, it's nothing."
"Mr. Fabray, it's useless no matter how much you circle around this machine."
Cecil reluctantly stopped what he was doing, raised his head and said to the pink gentleman who kept wandering around in front of him.
"I don't care, I don't care! I just like this machine, I want it to be my special machine!"
Because the owner of the machine was absent, Luca began to blatantly use his identity to act rogue, with the intention of blackmailing the machine.
"It was originally just a test machine, and even the most basic engine combustion test was not conducted. It was just forced to conduct actual combat due to some accidents. Thank God that there were no problems with the weapon system and hydraulic system. We will continue to do so in the future. Conduct data collection and improve testing. So, forget it"
"So, what is Suzaku's Lancelot? Why can he drive the experimental machine?"
"Eh? Me?" Suzaku, who was suddenly mentioned, pointed at himself blankly.
"Lancelot's basic test has been completed a long time ago, and what is left is just the actual combat test. Moreover, Suzaku is a knight of Her Royal Highness Euphemia, and Lancelot's test is basically completed, so we will wait until the ceremony of the establishment of the special zone is over. After that, it¡¯s time to say goodbye.¡±
"I have always been grateful to you for taking care of me." Suzaku said with deep feeling.
Since becoming Lancelot¡¯s driver, this period of time has been the happiest he has ever lived.
"The establishment of the Japanese Administrative Region is just the beginning. You will encounter more difficulties later, so Suzaku, work hard."
"Yes!"
"But, what should we do next?"
Seeing 'his' body, which he had piloted until now at least, being packed up and sent to the floating battleship 'Lamus', Jeremiah's face was full of melancholy.
His status here is very embarrassing. Although he is the pilot of the new experimental machine and obeys Camillo's orders, he does not have the knight's allegiance ceremony. His original position was also deprived of it because of the Orange incident, so now he himself has no Figure out where you are.
And now that the special agents and Kamyu's personal guards were preparing to evacuate, Jeremiah suddenly didn't know where to go.
"Hasn't the Governor's Office already announced the timetable for the establishment of the special zone? His Highness means that we will observe the ceremony on his behalf, and after the ceremony is over, we will go to Cambodia to join him."
As the captain of the Guards, Lilena was not in a good mood. When Schneizel took Camillo away, he did not allow anyone from the Guards to accompany him.
"well"
A sigh.
"Perhaps, in the eyes of everyone, I am not a qualified guard captain. ¡¿
Instead of admonishing Camillo for many dangerous decisions, he allowed his master to do whatever he wanted. Lilena has heard this kind of criticism many times, but there is nothing she can do about it.
War of words has never been her strong point. The most important thing is, "I believe you can do it, because you are the knight I chose." ¡¿When these words came out of Kamiyu's mouth, it was as if they were full of magic, leaving her without any resistance.
"Captain~~" The little girls in the team smiled playfully and looked at Lilena,
"Since I don't have any tasks until I leave"
"Go, but don't play too crazy. Even if Area 11 is calm now, it can't be said that there is no danger."
"Understood~~"
There is no girl at this age who doesn¡¯t like to play. If it weren¡¯t for family background and other factors, they would rather choose to be a group of students.
¡°It¡¯s good to be young.¡±
Seeing the girls leaving Gnaku laughing and playing, Cecil said with envy.
"Huh? You're 25 years old, so don't compare yourself with these little girls." Lloyd walked nearby and stabbed him mercilessly.
"Speaking of which, the debugging of Avalon is almost in progress and will be received the day after tomorrow"
"Dr. Lloyd!! There are things that can be said and things that must not be said in this world. Do you need me to teach you?"
There is an invisible darkness in the bright smile.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry" Lloyd threw away the report in his hand, turned around and ran away.
The Federation of China, Zhu Forbidden City.
"Awaited."
The door opened and a figure floated out.
"How about it?"
C.C gently twisted the wide and elegant sleeves with his fingers and gently rotated them in a circle.
The colorful clothes spiraled and danced with her spinning movements, and the flowing feathers wrapped around her arms and draped over her bare shoulders. Her ears and hair, as smooth and smooth as satin, jumped up from her chest. Her long, grass-green hair was tied into several ring-shaped knots on the back of her head, and Zen gauze hairbands were knotted in her hair.
"It's surprising." Camillo recovered from his slight stupor.
"I didn't expect you to choose this outfit. Isn't it too ostentatious?"
"What does it matter? This is the Federation of China. Isn't there a saying that when you go into a country, do as the Romans do?"
C.C smiled and handed his hand to Kamyu.
"However, it seems that the customs here have changed" Kamyu smiled bitterly to himself, then took the jade hand offered and held it gently.
"Forget it, as long as you like it."
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of C.C.
"Your Highness, are you ready to leave?"
Zhu Forbidden City, Guest House.
"The tenth prince of the Holy Bunitania Empire, His Highness Camillo has arrived."
With a chant, Kamyu led C.C up the steps step by step.
"Which one is His Highness Kamyu?"
"Idiot, of course it's the one in the white robe."
"Eh? Is he really the prince?"
¡°As expected, she has an extremely beautiful appearance just like the rumors said.¡±
"Pfft" The whispers that reached his ears made C.C couldn't help but laugh.
"Hmm" Kamiyu couldn't help but look troubled.
"If a girl likes a boy like you, you have to thank me." C.C joked proudly.
"It's really rude. I can show my masculinity."
"Really?" C.C's smiling eyes made people dare not look directly at him.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ???????????????????????????: ?? Gently moved closer to Kamiyu¡¯s ear, changing the shape of her mouth slowly and clearly.
¡°Ten thousand years old~~man~~~¡±
And not far away.
"Who is the beautiful girl next to His Highness Camillo?"
"Looking at the appearance of the two of them, they should be the future prince and concubine, right?"
¡°It¡¯s really gratifying to see a talented man and a beautiful woman.¡±
Hearing the rumblings coming from all around, Kanon, who was standing next to Schneizel, found that his master looked at the two people who were getting intimate with a gloomy expression, and naturally said to the guests who came to show their hospitality.
"I'm very sorry, Your Highness Schneizel needs a little private space now."
The humorous tone and slight wink gave everyone a hint that Schneizel had some "family matters" and wanted to talk to his brother about it.
"It seems that His Highness Kamyu has chosen a prince and concubine." After everyone dispersed with "understanding", Kanon said softly.
"But what about Duke Elsdelle's family?"
"If it's just like this, it's not a big deal. As for emotional matters, Duke Elstel's family can choose to accept it. If they can't accept it, it's a big deal. They are not indispensable. But"
Schneizel¡¯s eyes were fixed on C.C.
Unlike Kanon who doesn¡¯t understand the situation, Schneizel knows about C.C¡¯s immortality. Kamyu didn't listen to his warning, which certainly made him angry, but more importantly, he was worried. His intuition told him that Kamyu was doing something very dangerous.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 135
The joking and chatting between Kamyu and C.C made people feel that there was no room for interference. The guests who wanted to get close to each other all stopped, and for a while, there was a small space around the two of them.
Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean it will work for everyone.
"Hmm~cough~"
A cough reminded the two of their own existence.
"Brother Emperor"
Although he had been mentally prepared for it, when facing Schneizel in this situation, Kamyu still didn¡¯t know how to speak.
"Miss, won't you introduce me to her?"
Schneizel smiled kindly and naturally brought the topic to C.C.
"this"
Do you want to tell Schneizel that her name is C.C? The originally immortal witch was suspicious enough, but with such a suspicious name, future issues would be impossible to discuss.
¡°Claudia Karudingaru.¡±
At this moment, C.C suddenly spoke.
I saw Kamyu suddenly looking back at C.C in surprise, his eyes clearly saying "Who is Claudia Karudingaru?" ¡¿
"Actresses from the 1960s"
C.C snickered and whispered into Kamyu¡¯s ear.
For C.C., who has lived for more than 400 years, it is not surprising to know the name of an actor from 60 years ago, but for Camillo and others, unless it is a famous actor across the era like Marilyn Monroe, otherwise Impossible to hear.
¡°It¡¯s such an ancient pinch.¡±
Kamiyu smiled helplessly, but he was relieved that C.C was not willful at this time. No, maybe this is also a kind of willfulness.
"Kamiyu, since you have arrived at the Royal Palace of the Chinese Federation, it would be rude not to pay a visit to the Emperor of the Chinese Federation~"
Schneizel did not dwell on the issue of C.C¡¯s name, nor did he even intend to pursue the issue of C.C¡¯s existence.
"I see."
¡°Both public and private, this is a reasonable request, and it is naturally impossible for Kamyu to refuse.
"Your Highness, please go this way"
Kanon, who seemed to have been prepared, immediately stood in front of Kamyu.
"oh"
As Kamyu left, he suddenly looked back inexplicably. The faint smile on Schneizel's face made him feel a hint of conspiracy.
"I still won't go"
Just as he reached the middle hall, C.C suddenly stopped.
"What's wrong?"
"It's nothing, I just don't like this kind of situation. I want to go for some fresh air." C.C shook his head slightly.
"Besides, even if I see the emperor, eunuch, etc. of the Chinese Federation, it doesn't mean anything"
As a girl, C.C might have been very keen on this kind of drinking party, but hundreds of years of escaping from the world had long made her look down on these hypocritical occasions. If it wasn't for Camille's sake, maybe she would rather sleep in the room. Get some sleep.
"Okay" Kamyu also understood what C.C was thinking.
"The cuisine of the Chinese Federation is world-famous, especially the imperial chefs in Zhu Forbidden City. They have gathered the most famous chefs in the entire Chinese Federation. You can taste it slowly first. I will be back later."
"It's not like I've never eaten Chinese food. Besides, am I just a foodie in your eyes?"
C.C raised his eyebrows and asked with a deliberately slightly annoyed smile.
¡°No.¡± Camiyu¡¯s eyes flickered and he mumbled in reply.
"Actually, I haven't tasted it yetChinese cuisine."
"PfftI know, I will definitely wait for you to come back." C.C couldn't help but cover her mouth to suppress laughter.
After Camille and Canon left, C.C walked slowly to a secluded rooftop and looked at the seemingly endless gorgeous palaces.
"Why don't you go to see the emperor with Kamyu?"
The words coming from behind were clearly addressed to C.C.
"Isn't this a test specially arranged by you?"
C.C turned around, and the person behind him turned out to be Schneizel.
"That's true, but it makes me even more confused."
Schneizel put his hand lightly on his forehead, looking extremely confused.
"oh?"
C.C looked curious.
"Well, can you tell me how you met Kamyu?"
Schneizel put his hand down, his ever-changing gentle smile seemed to be wearing a smiling face.??General.
"Do you really care about this?" C.C said with a joking smile.
"Of course, as someone who is very likely to become my future brother-in-law, I certainly need to do some research."
"Do the Royal Bunitania people like to speak in such a roundabout way? And they don't mean what they say?"
"Language can also be a weapon as good as swords and guns, especially for beings in our position. If we cannot communicate properly, it will develop into a real war."
Schneizel laughed off his sarcasm, and C.C was not surprised. On the contrary, it was more of a sigh that hearing it a hundred times is better than seeing it once.
No matter how provocative the behavior and language are, Schneizel¡¯s reaction is at best a serious look. No one has ever seen him angry, at least C.C did not find any such memory in Kamyu¡¯s memory.
"Okay, let me tell you the truth. What is your purpose in approaching Kamyu?"
"I'm close? You said the opposite, right?" C.C retorted in a funny tone.
"Indeed, I have heard a little bit about your situation. My brother is indeed attracted to strange people and things, but" Schneizel looked up and stared at C.C.
"You must have been the one who approached him in the first place."
If there is no way to know, there is no way to contact it, not to mention that Camillo has never been interested in archeology. But judging from Camille's attitude towards C.C, it is absolutely impossible for the two to get to know each other after Clovis died. In other words, C.C must have had actual contact with Kamyu before this.
This can explain why Camille quickly appeared in Area 11 not long after Clovis died.
"I don't deny this."
C.C closed his eyes and nodded.
"But please believe me. The relationship between me and your brother is closer and more complicated than you think, and I have absolutely no negative thoughts towards him."
"Your guarantee is irrelevant at all, but your existence is a great danger to the people around you"
"Humph" Schneizel's words hit the nail on the head, lowering his head and closing his eyes, C.C let out a self-deprecating chuckle.
"really"
The word "witch" has always been with her, and she has long been used to it.
"Since you know your danger, don't appear in such a public place and hide yourself completely."
"What a surprise." What surprised C.C was that Schneizel didn't seem to mean to drive him away in his words.
"I have warned him over and over again, but he has never listened. This has never happened before. So, if I drive you away, maybe he will hate me."
The smile disappeared from Schneizel's face, and his stern eyes made people feel an invisible pressure.
"Of course, if I find someone from the Secret Intelligence Service appearing near Kamyu, it doesn't matter if he hates me."
"It's too late"
"Ah~I'm sorry!"
Just when C.C was about to say ¡®it¡¯s too late¡¯, two Forbidden City guards suddenly broke into the balcony and apologized awkwardly to Schneizel and C.C. However, the anxious and panicked look on his face could not be hidden from the two of them.
"It looks like something happened."
Schneizel walked towards the venue.
"It's too late." C.C murmured and lay on the balcony railing.
"Um?"
There seems to be a familiar figure wandering farther and farther in the distance.
"What are you doing? That idiot."
He supported his chin with one hand, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth
"Please wait a moment, the Emperor will be here soon."
The emperor's seat on the main seat was empty, and next to the seat, the eunuch named Cheng Zhong covered his mouth and let out a sickening laugh.
"I believe His Majesty the Emperor will be very happy to see His Highness Camillo."
"This is also my honor."
Kamyu replied politely and then stopped talking.
Cheng Zhong, who was asking for trouble, also closed his mouth angrily.
After a while, a guard hurried over and whispered something in the eunuch's ear.
"Look, you must find it!"
Even though he lowered his voice, Cheng Zhong¡¯s angry voice still reached the ears of Kamyu and Kanon.
Noticing his gaffe, Cheng Zhong¡¯s reaction was like changing his face in the famous drama of the Chinese Federation, and he recovered instantly.Normally, he turned around and showed a smile that he thought was pretty to Kamyu and others.
"I'm very sorry, the emperor suddenly felt unwell"
"I understand. Although I'm sorry, please tell the emperor to take care of yourself."
After giving a slight greeting, Kamiyu turned around and left with Kanon.
"It looks like the restless little kitten has gone missing." After taking two steps, Camiyu looked back and saw Cheng Zhong leaving in a hurry.
"but"
Looking around the venue, Kamiyu patted his forehead helplessly.
"It looks like there is a lost cat here~"
?¡
¡°As expected of the famous Zhu Forbidden City, it¡¯s really big~¡±
"Building an entire city just for one person to live in, this kind of grand method is much inferior to Pendolagon, the capital of the Bunitania Empire, which is also an imperial country.
"Zhu Forbidden City is an imperial palace after all, so it is naturally impossible for guests to go to too many places. Even if they wander around randomly, they shouldn't be too far away."
"Um?"
A gust of cool wind came, and he raised his hand to suppress the hair that was blown by the wind in front of his eyes. He opened his eyes again, and his eyes suddenly opened up, and countless stars in the night sky were clearly visible.
"Is this the legendary star observatory in Zhu Forbidden City?"
Slowly stepping onto the vast platform, however
"Is there anyone already?"
The thin figure was clearly just a child, with long white hair tied into two knots hanging down the back of his head.
Hearing Kamyu¡¯s words, the child¡¯s figure trembled slightly, like a frightened rabbit, looking back nervously and fearfully.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 136
~o(*£þ¨Œ£þ*)o
IW solemnly reminds players that this chapter may contain uncomfortable scene descriptions, and you can choose to skip this chapter.
Do you want to skip this chapter?
Yes?
No?
??¡ª¡ª
"Who are you?"
Hearing the voice coming from behind, the little girl turned around in panic.
"Are you a guest from Bunitania?" The little girl asked timidly after discovering that the visitor had a face that was obviously different from that of the Chinese Federation people.
"If I scared you, I'm really sorry." Kamiyu looked himself up and down. No matter how he looked, he couldn't find why he made the person in front of him so scared. In the end, he could only sigh helplessly.
"No, it's nothing. It's just that someone suddenly appeared behind me, and I was frightened for a moment." The little girl found that there was no one else around Kamiyu, and finally she was no longer so nervous when she spoke.
Kamyu nodded slightly. There was nothing fake about the other party's innocent expression, not to mention that it was very normal for a child of this age to have such a reaction.
"This is a really nice place."
"Yeah!" Hearing Kamyu's praise, the little girl nodded heavily with a hint of pride.
¡°This place is my favorite.¡±
Turn around and look at the starry sky again.
"I heard that the sea outside is as vast as the sky. By the way, I heard that there is also a place called school where you can make many, many friends. I really want to take a look."
"Outside?" Kamiyo was slightly startled.
"Although I made an agreement with Xingke that he will definitely take me out, but it has been so long, maybe he has already forgotten it, right?"
The little girl was lying on the railing, talking to herself.
¡°Maybe in her opinion, the Bunitanian behind her wouldn¡¯t understand what she was talking about, or maybe, even if this strange foreigner heard this, it wouldn¡¯t matter.
"This is really unexpected~ It turns out you are"
Kamiyu sighed suddenly, but then returned to his normal expression.
"However, the sea is not always beautiful. Have you ever seen the night sky when all the light is swallowed up by darkness? The sea at night also has such a time."
It is the nature of children to be afraid of the dark. The little girl suddenly trembled after imagining it in her mind.
"HaBeauty is not eternal, and nothing in the world is eternal." Looking at the other party's reaction, Kamiyu chuckled softly.
"Whether it's beautiful or terrible, it all depends on the heart." As he spoke, Kamyu tapped his left chest lightly.
¡°Huh~~~?¡±
The little girl looked confused and seemed to understand.
"It doesn't matter if you don't understand. Remember what you see with your heart. When you grow up, you will naturally understand."
"By the way, can you tell me what the outside world is like?" Although the little girl is naive, she is not naive enough to let a stranger take her out of the Forbidden City.
She is very satisfied to be able to learn more about the outside world.
"This" Kamyu turned his back to the girl and held his chin with one hand, pretending to be thoughtful.
"I'm afraid I can't agree to it."
"Huh? Why?" A look of disappointment suddenly filled the girl's face.
"Because you have already made an appointment with someone in advance, and I don't want to be a bad person who breaks other people's agreements." Kamiyu smiled slightly, then turned and looked aside.
"Am I right?"
"Your Highness Camiyu, you are joking." The figure walked out of the darkness and gently lowered the hand holding the hilt of the sword.
"Star moment?"
The little girl¡¯s voice revealed joyful anticipation, but soon she also realized what Li Xingke had called the Bunitanian.
"Are you the prince of the Bunitania Empire?"
"Ah"
Kamiyu smiled faintly, which was regarded as acquiescence.
"Then I won't bother you."
"Li Xingke, please tell your emperor something. No matter how much you hate your situation, as an emperor, even everyone in the Chinese Federation can escape, but only you can't."
The voice came from Camillo who was slowly walking down the observatory.
Li Xing turned his head subconsciously and looked at the people around him.
"Your Majesty, are you okay?"
? ?A little girl in her early 12s turned out to be the emperor, the symbol of the highest power of the Chinese Federation.
The emperor shook his head vigorously.
"Star People say that the people of the Bunitania Empire are very bad, but he doesn't seem to be such a bad person."
"The quality of a person cannot be judged in a short period of time" Li Xingke was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter.
Although the emperor is kind-hearted in nature, the puppet life in the palace has made her more ignorant of the world than ordinary people. Explaining this to her now will probably only make her more confused.
"Your Majesty, the Emperor, will naturally understand when he grows up."
"You said the same thing Xingke, why do you have to wait until I grow up to know?"
"this"
¡°Oh~~~~It¡¯s so uncomfortable!¡±
Kamyu, who was lying on the sofa with a painful expression on his face, put the back of his cold hand on his hot forehead, and his face was flushed with drunkenness.
"Why does this country have such vulgar customs? It is also called the dining table culture"
"You brought it upon yourself." C.C put a cold towel on Kamyu's face.
"Thank you" He raised his hand and pressed the towel. The cold feeling made Kamiyu feel slightly comfortable.
¡®Ding~deng~¡¯
There were two knocks on the door.
"The hangover soup prepared for His Highness is ready."
"Leave it to me." He took the sobering soup from the waiter outside the door and turned to look at Camillo with a vague hesitation in his eyes.
"With your status, a proper rejection will not be a problem."
"Because I don't know how to refuse" The hand holding the towel remained motionless, and it took a while before Kamiyu groaned in pain.
As a prince, Kamyu has not rarely participated in banquets, but this is the first time that he has exchanged glasses and talked about anything without drinking.
"You are usually so smart, but you become so clumsy at times like this." There was a rare tenderness in his smiling face and eyes.
"Hmm~~For the first time, I feel that thinking can become so difficult."
In front of the group of people who were testing alcohol, Kamyu, who had never even touched alcohol, was naturally unlikely to end well. Coupled with the high-concentration liquor of China Federation, after just two glasses, my mind began to feel a little overwhelmed.
"Alas" C.C sighed, snatched the towel from Kamyu's face, and gently wiped it for him.
"Why do you always like meaningless thinking so much?"
"Thinking is an interesting thing, leisurely contemplation, aimless diffuse thinking, urgent thinking under urgent pressure think desperately, desperately. Because only Only in this way can we prove"
Possibly due to the effect of alcohol, Kamyu¡¯s tone gradually became more urgent, and the word order became messy.
"Only in this way can you realize that'I'still exist in this world."
C.C looked at Camille blankly and listened silently.
"Have you ever tried not to think about anything?"
Kamyu closed his eyes and was silent for a while before replying in a tired tone.
"It seems difficult"
"snort"
C.C sneered and suddenly turned over to sit astride Kamyu.
"it's actually really easy."
Holding Kamyu¡¯s cheeks with both hands, he slowly pushed his long, silky hair to the back of his head, completely exposing his beautiful face.
Slowly leaning down, C.C suddenly frowned when the tip of his nose was slightly touching. Turning around, he picked up the bowl of hangover soup on the table and poured a sip into his mouth.
Then he leaned down sharply.
The soft tongue penetrated flexibly like a snake, and the warm liquid slid directly into Kamyu's throat.
After a while, C.C slowly let go of her lips, and the remaining liquid fell into the mouth of the person below her drop by drop along the tip of her tongue that had not been withdrawn.
"snort"
After doing all this, C.C showed a charming smile.
She turned her body backwards, and the colorful clothes fell off her body, leaving only the feather coat as thin as cicada veil draped over her naked body. Her amber pupils shone with an enchanting light, and the faint smile at the corner of her mouth actually made her This moment exudes the color of holiness.
Insert your hands between the buttons of Kamyu's clothes, hold your body gently, slowly lean down, and slide your arms down along the curve of the chest.
¡®Pa~¡¯
There was a sound of buttons collapsing, and the clothes were immediately stretched open, and the open arms wrapped around the person in front of him. C.C's lips and teeth were slightly open, and the slightly stretched out tongue parted the long hair that covered the ears, slowly swept the helix of Kamyu's ear, and then gently bit the earlobe.
¡°I¡¯ve already drank the hangover soup. It¡¯s okay to say that I don¡¯t remember anything from now on!¡± The whisper came into my ears, full of provocative love.
The perfect body in her arms was as hot as ever before, and the soft and smooth skin like gelatin was close to her body, undulating slightly.
A burst of unbearable itching swarmed around in his heart as C2's tongue wandered across his chest, his blood accelerated and his heart beat rapidly.
"That" Kamyu opened his mouth to speak, but his mouth felt dry for a while, and an unknown restlessness surged in his heart.
¡°C.C¡you¡are very strange¡what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Finally, it was difficult to speak out the thoughts in my mind.
However
C.C suddenly sat up holding on to Kamiyu¡¯s chest, with a cold look of dissatisfaction on his face.
"I'm a girl who has done this, and you act like a man."
Their eyes faced each other, their golden eyes sparkling in the faint moonlight.
C.C¡¯s eyes slowly softened. Seeing C.C showing tenderness to him for the first time, Kamiyu was stunned for a moment.
"Didn't I say that? Don't think about anything, just do what I said."
As he spoke, C.C held Kamyu's face, his eyes slowly closed as he gradually drew closer, his fragrant tongue penetrated Kamyu's mouth, rolled Kamyu's tongue and slowly pulled it into his mouth , and sucked it carefully.
In just a moment, Kamiyu¡¯s wide-open eyes softened, and he seemed to understand something in his heart. His hands finally began to lift up, hugging C.C¡¯s hot body tightly.
"Um?"
The moment Kamyu¡¯s hand touched her, C.C¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, but soon they were filled with smiles.
The fingertips swam along the smooth back, gradually groping downwards.
"ah"
C.C immediately let out a panicked moan.
"Feel sorry"
Camillo immediately let go of C.C in a panic.
"Hmmit's nothing"
C.C raised his body and shook his head slightly.
"It's ugly, isn't it?" C.C asked with a self-deprecating smile when he found Camiyu's eyes resting on the scarlet cross scar under his left breast.
"No." Kamyu said seriously.
¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t say stupid things like beautiful, but I accept everything about you.¡±
"Hehthen hold on tight." C.C chuckled, picked up Kamyu's palm with both hands, and gently pressed it on the wounded chest.
The warm and plump softness in his hands made Camillo tremble slightly in his heart.
"When we first met, I'm afraid no one would have thought that we would have such a relationship today." C.C completely untied their clothes and sat on Kamyu, lightly holding a bunch of hair in her lips. , suddenly frowned slightly and sank sharply.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
I have always wanted to try to write a push-down scene in the epilogue. Is it because I drank [Hakurei Milk] recently? My moral integrity is almost gone cover my face.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 137
A night of madness, an experience I have never experienced before.
Thinking nothing, act driven by instinct.
Kamyu has never thought about this kind of thing. Or I never thought it could happen to me.
Thinking back carefully, after a moment of satisfaction, what was left in my heart was an emptiness like guilt.
I remember there is a word called eating the marrow and knowing the taste I don¡¯t know if this word is appropriate to describe now.
Kamyu, who was thinking wildly, laughed dumbly.
¡¾She is really a witch¡¿
He moved his body slightly, and then gently put the beauty into his arms from behind. He was careful not to wake her up.
The warm skin next to each other conveyed a heart-stopping touch. The light fingertips slowly slid along the cross scar on her chest, and then naturally followed the trajectory upwards. It was inevitable to touch the highest peak of the mountain. After a slight pause, I simply held it lightly with my palm.
"Are you still awake?"
Feeling the sensitive body of the person in his arms twitching slightly inwards, Kamiyu asked with a low smile.
"It's not just to guard against someone with evil intentions who wants to take advantage of me while I'm asleep."
The girl angrily held the palm that was sliding in front of her chest.
"This accusation is quite heavy~"
Kamyu smiled bitterly and increased the intensity of the hug. At the same time, he used the tip of his nose to spread the hair around C.C's neck, and buried his head in it, rubbing it lightly.
"Why are you still awake?"
He didn¡¯t look back, he just raised his other hand and touched Kamyu¡¯s face. A flash of spring light suddenly appeared with the raised arm, and the unguarded posture exuded an extremely seductive atmosphere.
"snort"
Kamyu chuckled and perfunctoryly passed.
At this time, it is naturally impossible for him to say directly: I am flattered by your initiative today. This makes me worry that when I get up the next morning, there will only be a piece of paper beside the bed that says "I am traveling around the world, don't miss me." ] and other notes.
?According to C.C¡¯s personality, maybe this is really possible.
¡°Hmm, haha~~You¡¯ve learned how to deal with me so quickly?¡±
Just when C.C turned around, Kamiyu directly sealed her mouth with his mouth.
Anyone with some sense will realize that continuing this topic would be a bad choice.
¡°Who did you learn this from?¡± C.C lazily hooked Kamyu¡¯s neck with both hands, and whispered with her head close to his ear.
"Ernetwork sharing information"
Of course, I really want to thank a certain goddess who often comes to visit and competes with Ould for television. He never thought that the unrealistic routines on TV series can sometimes be effective.
"I think I need to rethink our relationship."
"Hmm" He tilted his head slightly, and after pretending to think for a moment, Kamiyu chuckled and hugged C.C into his arms again.
"I think so"
Noon the next day
"This so-called meeting was really terrible. A bunch of dim-eyed mediocre people kept talking diplomatic rhetoric that had no practical meaning - for 3 hours. What's worse is that as a diplomatic courtesy, I had to attend continuously and couldn't do anything else. You can't talk nonsense, you can't doze off, and you even have to pretend to be highly appreciative."
Camiyu, who walked out of the Dragon's Room in the Forbidden City, slapped the 'waste paper' in his hand to Qanon.
"According to the tradition of the Chinese Federation, the meeting is just a show, and the real substantive discussions are held at balls and banquets."
Qanon, who calmly folded the stack of 'waste paper' and put it into the folder, replied in a calm tone.
¡°Oh~~~I am now determined to tear down this country.¡± Upon hearing about the banquet, Kamyu immediately covered his face.
"His Royal Highness Schneizel is very interested in this." Kanon added in a timely manner.
"Very good, what I want to know most now is, where is the cunning brother who left me here and escaped?"
"This is just an exchange condition prepared by His Highness Schneizel for His Highness."
"You mean, I don't have to attend the banquet tonight?" Kamyu raised his head with hope in his eyes.
"Of course." Kanon nodded seriously, then walked to the front of Kamyu, turned around and stopped.
"In order to prevent His Highness from having another drunken gaffe."
"XanonIn fact, I was very sane at the time. "
"Yes, because His Highness Kamyu is already an adult, His Highness Schneizel hopes that you should be responsible for some actions like an adult."
"Wait" Kamyu interrupted Kanon.
"You mean the emperor already knows?"
"To be precise, His Highness Schneizel has already"
"Okay!" Kamyu raised his hand with a headache to signal Canon to stop.
It is very embarrassing to have your subordinates talk about your private life in a serious manner. Of course, it feels even worse to have your brother paying attention to your private life.
"This topic will stop here. Maybe we can discuss how to dismantle this country now."
"Very wise, Your Highness."
"Canon, I'm starting to hate you now."
"This is my duty." Kanon bowed slightly and happily accepted this 'appreciation'.
"By the way, Your Highness Schneizel asked me to tell you that it is not a good thing to completely hand over the initiative to the other party"
"Kanon~~~!"
On the training ground, the sound of cannons rumbled.
????????????????? Sometimes it¡¯s fire coverage, and sometimes it¡¯s a group charge of steel skeletons, it¡¯s really lively.
"Is there anything worth paying attention to?"
Holding a telescope and staring intently at Camillo in the training ground, Schneizel couldn't help but ask curiously.
"Absolutely not."
Of course not, it¡¯s just a routine exercise. As usual, this kind of thankless task, apart from taking the dragoons under Li Xingke's command for a walk, it was basically a dream to see other new things.
Of course, if someone had a sudden idea and fired a cannonball here now, the effect would be different.
"Then you still take it so seriously?"
"I'm just observing our agents."
"Agent?"
Schneizel laughed silently.
"You don't think Li Xingke will agree to this devil's invitation, do you?"
¡°Absolutely, he is a complete national supremacist.¡± Kamyu threw the telescope aside and sat back on the seat arranged for him.
"But Brother Emperor, based on my research on this country, I have concluded that - do not directly confront the Chinese Federal Government, let the people of the Chinese Federation do it themselves. In the 4,500 years since the Chinese Federation appeared in recorded history, only The people of the Chinese Federation can overthrow the government, and they have done so hundreds of times."
After saying that, Kamyu smiled at Schneizel.
"Are you going to deny 4,500 years of history?"
"A very smart approach." After pondering for a moment, Schneizel gave a positive evaluation.
¡°It¡¯s just¡± Schneizel muttered, holding his face lightly with one hand, as if he was thinking about how to speak.
"IfI mean ifthe Chinese Federation intends to make an unprecedented deal"
"Unprecedented?" It was hard for Camillo to imagine what Schneizel could describe as "unprecedented in history."
"You don't mean to say that those eunuchs want to sell the country's supreme ruler, at least in name, to the empire, right?"
Kamyu tentatively gave the answer he could think of, but felt that it was not unprecedented.
"It's a pity that there is a slight deviation." Schneizel's tone was quite like the host of a quiz show.
"Deviation?"
"If you add that the dowry covers the entire federation, it's completely correct."
¡°This world is really crazy!¡±
Even if the current Chinese Federation is like a crumbling house, no matter what happens, this group of eunuchs will not let them give up their sweet rights and make such a shocking decision.
"I'm not too sure yet. It's just that during the party last night, the eunuch made some vague temptations."
"It sounds very tempting, but the operation is too complicated and unrealistic." Kamiyu tilted his head slightly. "And if it were me, I would never accept this condition."
"Reason?"
"Because in the end we will get nothing but a bunch of greedy eunuchs and a little girl who doesn't understand anything."
"Isn't it great? You don't have to do anything to sit back and watch this huge country collapse."
"Being burdened with the hatred of more than a billion people for half a century, or hundreds of millions of people asking for food from you, plus countless terrorists. Which one will you choose, brother?" Kamyu picked up the telescope again. , without looking at Schneizel's expression.
"Then let it be a record. It is very necessary for the great eunuchs to always have a glimmer of hope."
¡°Brother, has anyone ever said that you are a devil?¡± Kamyu looked into the distance through the telescope and asked without looking back.
"No."
The answer is yes. With Schneizel¡¯s identity, no one would say such a thing to him face to face.
¡°Then, you are really a devil.¡± Kamyu wanted to put down the telescope and look back, but finally gave up this decision.
¡°It¡¯s a pleasure, my brother.¡±
Lelouch of Random Chapter 138
From the time I fell ill on the third day of the Lunar New Year until now I really don¡¯t know what I am writing
??¡ª¡ª
The Federation of China is a united country known for its largest population base in the world, and it is also the third largest country in the world.
It is obviously a federation, but its entire composition is a real monarchy. It sounds contradictory, but such a country did exist - for hundreds of years.
Such a country with a large population coupled with a centralized production model directly controlled by a planned economy, although there is a certain gap between it and the two superpowers in terms of technology and economic strength, its war potential is far greater than that of the two superpowers. The EU is so powerful that even the Bunitania Empire has to treat it with caution - even though this country has begun to rot from the roots.
However, with such a huge thing lying beside the bed, how can one sleep peacefully?
¡°In line with the spirit of opposition to hegemonism and the fact that the strategic focus of the empire is about to return to the Asia-Pacific, the existence of the Chinese Federation has had a non-negligible impact on the security of the empire and the world.¡±
After finishing speaking, Kamyu glanced at the manuscript in his hand, and then spread his hands.
"That's what it seems like."
"Are you writing a plan or slapping the empire in the face?" Schneizel held his face in one hand and looked at his legs, as if he were a parent listening to his child reading a composition. After pondering for a while, Schneizel said calmly.
As the public enemy of the people of the world and the most representative hegemonic country in the world, isn¡¯t it the greatest irony to say these words? What's more, as long as the war between the Empire and the EU does not end, the Empire's strategic focus cannot be adjusted.
¡°Kamiyu¡¯s plan is completely nonsense.
¡°Of course it¡¯s a slap in the empire¡¯s face.¡±
As the prince of the empire, someone threw away the thing called integrity without hesitation.
"Originally, this kind of thing cannot be brought to the table. If you ask me to write a report to the cabinet, what are you kidding me about?"
¡°No matter how successful this kind of behavior is, it cannot be brought to the table as a formal bill for discussion, no matter how successful it is. Moreover, the two of them are now in the capital of the Federation of China, so
Slowly, he tore up the manuscript in his hand and snapped his fingers. The flames jumped up from his fingertips and spread rapidly along the thin strips of paper.
"Oh well."
Schneizel lowered his crossed legs.
"No matter what, supporting resistance organizations in other countries is a big deal. If you want the support of imperial power, you need the approval of His Majesty the Emperor no matter what."
Although the whole plan sounds simple to say, its implementation involves all aspects of the entire empire. From the preparation of materials and funds to the exchange of intelligence, from formal customs exports to shady smuggling, from secretly dispatched liaison observers and even direct intervention by the military.
If the Prime Minister of the Empire alone could dominate the world, then the throne of the Emperor would have been replaced long ago.
"After the plan is submitted to His Majesty the Emperor, the Ministry of Intelligence will set up a special ** department to respond. In terms of funding"
"Let the empire's military-industrial enterprises do it themselves." Camillo interrupted Schneizel's words.
¡°This is a ¡®duty-free¡¯ trade, and we don¡¯t even have to pay for intelligence fees.¡±
If smuggling is officially licensed, can it still be called smuggling? It's completely duty-free trade. As long as they are not caught by the Chinese federal government, what will be brought back is full of money.
"The premise is that those armed forces can pay" Schneizel added with a smile.
"This is not a problem. Those big companies and financial groups are definitely smarter than the imperial government. All the empire needs to do is let them see the prospect of getting rich returns for their efforts."
Now it is just a small independent armed force, but in the future it may be the head of government of a country. An investment now will be an opportunity to control the economic lifeline of a country in the future. Moreover, foreign battlefields are also excellent weapons testing grounds. After all, the designs of these military industrial enterprises are mostly aimed at foreign armaments.
All the Empire needs to do is provide good training and careful planning.
"There is no need to provide weapons such as Knightmare and tanks. According to the local education level, how many people can drive is a question, not to mention the use of tactics. You can first establish training in Area 18 or a small island in the Western Pacific Camp, select some people from those organizations for formal trainingwellthis part of the cost can also be provided by the companies that join, but the initial investment still has to rely on the emperorcountry"
"When you return home, just give me the plan."
Seeing Kamyu muttering there, Schneizel stood up and prepared to leave.
"Last question, do you really not consider India? Judging from their actions in District 11, they have a strong desire to **."
"Absolutely." The tone of the answer left no room for doubt.
"Could it be because of the one called Lakshata?" Schneizel knew that there had been some unpleasantness between this technical advisor in the Black Knights and Kamyu.
However, this is normal. A group of self-proclaimed scientists have political conflicts because of different academic views. If this does not cause a huge quarrel, it will definitely be the end of the world tomorrow - although at that time Lakshata could only be regarded as an apprentice. .
"I don't have any prejudice against the curry girl, and I won't change the entire strategy just because of my personal dislike." Although he said that, the discriminatory words completely expressed the opposite chill.
"I just express distrust for this nation as a whole."
¡°You mean the caste system?¡±
"That's right." Kamyu nodded affirmatively.
As a federation, in addition to military power and taxation, each province has quite high autonomy rights. India, as a franchise member, naturally retains most of its traditional customs. Among them, the most famous is the caste system unique to this area.
Due to the absolute barriers of the caste system, most of the wealth is in the hands of 4% of the people, about 40% of the population is in a state of hunger, and a large number of people with fourth-level surnames called "untouchables" are not even treated as human beings.
"The caste system has caused the people in this place to be too numb. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a walking dead. Dominance is always in the hands of those with high-ranking surnames."
People say that a lion leading a group of sheep can defeat a sheep leading a group of lions. However, the current situation in the Indian Military Region is that a sheep leads a group of sheep¡ª¡ªat will.
¡°I see, this kind of person will not sincerely confront the Chinese federal government.¡±
Schneizel also understands what these people think. People who already have a lot won¡¯t risk losing everything for a little more. This kind of organization, full of weakness, is not what the plan requires.
"If they create a non-violent non-cooperation movement, it will be an international joke."
In Kamyu¡¯s view, the non-violent non-cooperation movement is a complete joke. In another time and space, India's revolution was by no means this ridiculous movement, but was caused by the decline of British national power and the changes in the world structure after the two world wars.
And in this world, although the world has changed, the nation is still the same nation. If they were really given the same opportunity, there would be another non-violent non-cooperation movement 10 times out of 10.
"Okay" Schneizel shrugged.
?¡
"Have you finally left?"
As soon as Schneizel left, the green-haired girl walked out of the side room, and then carefully examined Kamyu's face.
"It doesn't matter, I can cover it up with makeup. But I don't know how long this method can last."
"It doesn't matter. As long as we stick to these two days, everything can be temporarily solved when we get to Tromo Agency."
"Tlomo Agency?" C.C didn't know where Camillo got his confidence.
"Yeah." Kamyu nodded slightly and handed a chip to C.C.
"This is the key and identification. After arriving at Tromo Agency, find a man named Musashi, and he will tell you what to do."
"You want me to go now?"
"That's right." As he said that, Kamyu handed another specimen-like amber chip into C.C's hands.
¡°It takes quite a while to debug, and that place is full of my people.¡±
"What do you mean?" C.C frowned, and there was another meaning in Kamyu's words.
"Yesterday, someone hacked into the space station's network. Although it was unsuccessful, I think someone was a little overwhelmed."
"how about you?"
"It doesn't matter. This is the Chinese Federation. It's not the time to take action. At least I have to wait until I return to my home country. Of course, that also depends on whether they still have this opportunity."
Lelouch of Random Chapter 139
Cambodia
A small helicopter was flying gently over the vast tropical rainforest.
"Sir, we will be arriving soon." The driver turned his head and shouted loudly to the green-haired girl.
Hearing this, the girl took off her earplugs, gently pressed her wind-blown hair, stood up and looked out of the helicopter.
In the distance, a huge open space appeared in the forest, and a group of advancedor extremely avant-garde buildings stood in it. The highly civilized facilities, which are completely opposite to this undeveloped virgin land, add an even more mysterious atmosphere.
"There is an unidentified aircraft in the sky. This is a first-level no-fly zone. Please identify yourself immediately, otherwise we will use force" Suddenly a cold voice sounded in the communication.
"This is a special plane, number 3170-8663-4572, requesting to land." After saying that, the pilot waited anxiously for a response.
This is the Tromo Agency, a first-level no-fly zone. If a warning is given, targets who cannot respond correctly within 5 seconds will be attacked mercilessly.
Don¡¯t doubt whether this seemingly unsuspecting research institution has this capability. In addition to ordinary missile air defense positions, the high-energy laser array deployed within a radius of 30 kilometers from the center of the Tromo Agency can instantly destroy any target.
What these high-energy laser arrays emit is by no means the energy of particle beams or heavy metal particle flows, nor the colorful beams in science fiction movies, but real lasers - absolutely invisible to the naked eye and camera lenses, flying at a speed of every second High-energy light waves that can circle the earth seven and a half times.
What¡¯s even more frightening is that because it is completely optical sighting and does not need to be locked with radar waves like a missile, the aircraft cannot give an early warning at all. In the face of this kind of weapon, even the twelve Knights of the Round Table would not be able to help but burst into tears on the spot.
Of course, the disadvantages are equally huge as the advantages.
The energy required by the laser array is very large. At the same time, as the distance increases, the energy attenuates very quickly. The average effective range is only 2.5 kilometers. Increasing the shooting distance means greater energy accumulation, and accordingly the energy will be greatly increased. Slow down the array's responsiveness.
"The recognition number is confirmed. The Tromo Organization welcomes you, the special envoy of His Highness Kamyu. Please follow our guidance and land on the apron of Area A." The coldness in the voice no longer exists, but becomes respectful. With a hint of enthusiasm.
The helicopter landed slowly.
"Is this the Tromo Agency?" C.C murmured after looking around with his feet finally on the ground.
¡°This design really does resemble his style.¡±
"Welcome to Tromo Agency, Special Envoy!" Accompanied by two guards armed with firearms, three middle-aged men wearing white institute uniforms walked towards C.C.
"Well, regarding the next research and development project, please"
"Do you think I came here to listen to your request?"
C.C interrupted the leader¡¯s words without politeness.
"that"
"Or do you think I am someone who would be interested in these things?"
"No" Faced with the domineering questioning, fine beads of sweat oozed from his head.
"terribly sorry!"
"Very good, then take me to Kamyu's office" C.C finally showed a slightly satisfied smile.
"" However, this time there was no response.
Looking up, he saw the shocked expressions of the people across from him. Only then did C.C realize what he had just said.
"Please take me to His Highness Camillo's office."
After a slight pause, C.C thought for a moment and continued.
"Also, please help me find a person named Musashi immediately and let him come to see me."
In her opinion, Musashi, a name that is rarely seen in District 11, is definitely very prominent in the research institutions of this empire. It is difficult to forget even if you have heard it.
However
"What? Is there a problem?"
Found that the three researchers were looking at each other, C.C raised his eyebrows slightly.
"No" The leader quickly shook his head.
"It's justare you sure you're looking for Musashi?" He spoke cautiously, as if he was confirming that he heard correctly.
"Is there anyone else here with this name?"
C.C raised his chin slightly, deliberately looking down, and the way the superior spoke was so easy.
"No!"
"That's him."
After saying that, C.C crossedThe three of them walked towards the government building, and a few people who reacted from their daze quickly followed.
Although the interior of the building is novel, C.C doesn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Most of what can be seen are only models and drawings. The manufacturing center and finished products will never appear in this main building. What's more, she is not the kind of person who would be interested in this aspect.
"This is His Highness's office."
The researcher leading the way stood outside an automatic alloy door, but showed no sign of opening the door.
"Um."
Touching the chip in his pocket, C.C naturally understood why.
"If you find someone, let him come directly here,"
With that said, C.C took out the chip and inserted it into the electronic lock next to the door.
"Please enter the access code."
At the same time that the electronic lock sent a prompt, C.C turned to look at the leader who was still there.
"I see."
The other party has already issued an obvious eviction order. Even if he is not very sensible, his basic morality makes him understand that it is best to leave for a while.
¡®Zhi¡¯
After entering the password, there was a sound of sealing and pressurization, and the automatic door quickly split into two.
When she entered the room, the automatic curtains slowly rose, and sunlight poured in from the huge floor-to-ceiling windows.
C.C stood in front of the window, looking at the green sea outside the window. Contrary to what she had imagined, Kamyu's office was located on the middle floor of the building and was not in a conspicuous location.
I don¡¯t know how long it took before the sound from the intercom next to the door brought her back to her senses.
"Please come in!"
With C.C¡¯s voice, the automatic door opened.
??Light and even footsteps.
"Excuse me, are you looking for me? Above."
Although the words are honorific, the mechanical tone makes it impossible to feel any respect, but this cannot cover up the pleasant voice.
"Are youMusashi?"
C.C, who turned around, was slightly startled.
A woman in her early twenties, one meter tall and sixty-seven meters tall, stood with her hands hanging in front of her body, four or five steps away from the door.
?? Her long black hair is tied into a ponytail with a long white scarf. Her long sideburns and symmetrical hair strands hanging in front of her forehead, coupled with her beautiful oval-shaped face, highlight her intellectual and quiet temperament.
The cumbersome maid clothes cannot hide the other party's hot figure, because the apron on the chest is held up high.
"Exactly, above!"
While answering, he nodded slightly, as if to match the mechanical tone, and his face remained expressionless.
"woman?"
C.C¡¯s surprise was not accidental. When hearing this name, almost everyone will subconsciously identify the other person as a man. It's hard to imagine such a result.
"To be precise, the following is an autonomous automaton made by Kamyu-sama. It is currently responsible for the cleaning of the entire agency. Above!"
"Eh?"
Although she doesn¡¯t quite understand what an autonomous automaton is, C.C at least understands something, that is, the other party is a robot¡ªprobably.
Looking back now, she finally understood why the researchers had such strange looks when she asked.
¡°That guy Kamiyu, did you ask me to come all the way here just to find a cleaning robot?¡±
C.C couldn¡¯t help but complain angrily.
"That fool, did he find some danger and trick me here on purpose?"
At the same time, in Zhu Forbidden City.
"Ah sneeze~"
"Your Highness, what's wrong?" Canon asked softly, putting down the manuscript in his hand.
"It's nothing I just suddenly felt a chill." Kamyu rubbed his nose and said uncertainly.
"If there's no problem, let's continue." Kanon obviously didn't mean any consideration and picked up the manuscript again.
"But why do I have to remember these?"
"The press conference is about to begin. In order to prevent His Highness from saying anything outrageous again, this is a necessary insurance measure."
"Is this so-called political slang"
"Okay, next sentence - the conversation was very different and communication was impossible." Kanon forcefully interrupted Kamyu's idea of ??complaining.
¡°We had a candid conversation,¡± Camillo replied in a voice that was close to a mumble.
"Everyone talked about their own issues during the talks, but no agreement was reached. "
"We exchanged views."
¡°The two sides were unable to reach an agreement and the dispute was very fierce.¡±
¡°We fully exchanged views.¡±
"The two sides have great differences."
"It has enhanced the understanding between both parties."
"The goals of both sides are far apart for the time being, so it would be good to sit down and talk."
"The talks are useful."
"We are opposed to the outcome of the talks."
"We have reservations about the outcome of the talks."
¡°We don¡¯t entirely agree.¡±
"We show respect."
¡°We don¡¯t entirely agree.¡±
"We appreciate it."
"Not happy about this."
"We are very sorry."
"We have changed our original policy"
"We will reconsider our position on this issue"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
?????????????????????
With his eyelids drooped, his eyes were completely unfocused on C.C who was pacing back and forth irritably in front of him. After waiting for a while but not receiving any instructions, Musashi spoke.
"If nothing happens, I will go back to my job, that's all!"
"Um!"
The impatience made C.C subconsciously open his mouth to agree.
"Then, farewellthat's all."
With a slight bow, the maid turned around and walked toward the door unhurriedly.
¡¾Give this to Musashi and she will tell you what to do next. ¡¿
With her hands folded across her chest, the moment her elbows rested on a hard object, C.C suddenly remembered someone¡¯s instructions.
"this"
Taking out the small square object from his arms, after being stunned for a moment, C.C quickly turned around and shouted.
"etc!"
The figure who was about to step out of the door suddenly froze.
"Excuse me, do you have any other instructions? Above." He turned around slowly, his voice still neither humble nor arrogant.
"Someone asked me to give this to you."
C.C stretched out her hand, and a small amber chip was spread out on her palm.
After Musashi¡¯s eyes came into contact with the chip, C.C seemed to notice that a stream of data seemed to pass through the other party¡¯s dark green pupils
Lelouch of Random Chapter 140
"Sorry. Above!"
Walked to C.C and took the chip.
After looking at it carefully for a while, under C.C¡¯s stunned eyes, he quickly put the chip into his mouth.
"Hello!"
C.C raised his hand to ask the other party to spit out the thing, but found that after swallowing the chip, Musashi closed his eyes tightly and his hands were still hanging in front of him, as if his functions had suddenly stopped, and he stood motionless.
"All right."
After much hesitation, C.C decisively gave up the idea of ??taking any action. He raised his hands helplessly, then slumped down heavily on the luxurious swivel chair behind the desk. After spinning vigorously for a few times, he raised his feet and rested them on the desk.
??Looking at the motionless automaton in boredom, quietly waiting for the passage of time.
"Analysis completed, Lord Kamyu's DNA information confirmed."
Suddenly, the automaton opened its eyes again, then turned to face C.C.
"According to stored information"
"Wait!" C.C stood up from the chair very quickly and asked Musashi with a strange expression.
"You mean, the gene stored in that chip is that guy Kamiyu's?"
"Yes, Lord C.C. Above!"
"I wanted to askwait, how do you know my name?"
"Memory information and body information are stored in gene fragments, which are decrypted and read by my unique analysis system. This is a special way of storing information, above."
"OkayI want to ask, what is the gene carrier? Blood? Cell tissue? Saliva? Orgenetic genes!?"
After all, that kind of thing happened just two days ago. When she thought that it was probably something imagined in her mind, she felt an indescribable awkwardness in her heart, or a feeling of disgust that she was being treated as a fool. But with Kamyu's recycling-loving personality, this kind of thing is not impossible, but very possible.
"Cell tissue. Above!"
"Are you sure it's not genetic?" C.C was still a little worried.
"Yes, the amount of information in the genetic gene itself is too huge and contains too much unnecessary information. Just reading it will take weeks, and the analysis will take several months. More than that."
Musashi¡¯s answer finally made C.C feel at ease. At least robots shouldn¡¯t know how to lie, right?
"Lord C.C, Lord Kamyu's cell tissue has deteriorated very seriously. According to the B35-21 protocol, the automaton Musashi has been relieved of his current mission and returned to his original mission. Above."
"Original mission?" It seems that this maid is not as simple as a cleaning robot.
"The current time is 1932 GMT, we'd better leave now. Above." Musashi turned his palm, and a window popped out of his palm, and then walked towards a corner of the office regardless of C.C's reaction.
¡®Zi~~¡¯
The moment your hand passes over the wall, the bookcase automatically separates, revealing a small elevator.
"Sir C.C, this is a special elevator, please authorize it. Above!"
"He is really a guy who has his own way. As expected of someone, he has the same personality as his master." Looking at Musashi who looked back at him, C.C, who had not yet understood it, sighed softly, and then walked into the elevator.
"This elevator can lead directly to an underground river leading to the sea, and then we will take a special submarine to the base in the Western Pacific. This journey will take about 6-8 hours. Mr. C.C, please pay attention to rest. Above"
Feeling the slight weightlessness caused by the downward movement of the elevator, Musashi's explanation came to my ears. However, even C.C would not find it easy to have such a person accompanying him throughout the entire journey.
?¡
¡°It¡¯s been a lot quieter lately~¡±
Nivar was lying on the table in the student union office boredly, looking up at Mi Lei who was sitting in the distance, wandering away from the world.
"Suzaku has been called by the army to help with the preparations for the administrative zone. The president has been very worried recently."
"The president is probably worried because he is about to graduate. His future has not yet been decided, and the president is not the kind of person who is willing to marry into a noble family and live the life of a decadent noblewoman." Sitting in front of the computer, he looked like a The homely Nina replied casually.
Both of them tried their best to lower their voices so that the person involved would not hear them.
¡°Ah~~~~It¡¯s really heartbreaking that I can¡¯t help at this time!¡±
"Can you be quiet? Nivar." The otaku interrupted someone without sympathy.A young man holding his head and wailing.
"Really, even Lelouch and Kallen have disappeared recently, and Charlie seems to have had a quarrel with Lelouch."
Just a few days after the college festival, the atmosphere of the student union has completely changed. Such a gap is really difficult for people to adapt to.
"His Royal Highness Schneizel, Prime Minister of the Empire, and His Highness Camillo, the tenth prince, are about to conclude their six-day visit to the Chinese Federation"
"It's almost over~ It would be great if the war could end like this." Nivar said to himself boredly while listening to the news reports from the TV.
"That guy who makes decisions for others without permission and disappears without permission" Mi Lei on the side muttered unconsciously.
Although she wanted to teach the guy in her mouth a lesson, she also understood that she could only say it verbally. Although her personality is still lawless, she has already understood the society clearly and knows that she can only dominate the school. After leaving this school, I am just an ordinary person.
¡¾Cheer up Mi Lei, now is not the time to be willful! ¡¿
He patted his cheek fiercely, hoping that he could get rid of this hesitant mood.
She can understand the other party¡¯s good intentions and knows that this is the best choice for her. But for some reason, she felt an indescribable resistance to this arrangement.
?Perhaps you are unwilling to accept this kind of privilege? It's as if once I accept this kindness, I will lose many precious things.
Now friends, close relatives, relaxed and happy life.
Even if you have the protection of a prince, your future life will inevitably be affected by the so-called upper class society.
She doesn't like this feeling. At the same time, she did not want others to mistakenly think that she had an unusual friendship with that highness. But she also knew that such an idea seemed to be a bit deceptive.
"It's time to make a decision."
Although Camiyu did not give her a time limit to consider, she thought that one week was too much time, and even one day of hesitation was not in line with her style.
"It's better to wait until he comes back and refuse in person. The email is really rude"
?¡
"His Royal Highness Schneizel, Prime Minister of the Empire, and His Highness Camillo, the tenth prince, are about to conclude their six-day visit to the Chinese Federation"
¡°The next news is that the venue for the commemoration ceremony for the establishment of Japan in the Administrative Region has been completed, and the 11 people who have been approved to join the Administrative Region No, the number of Japanese exceeds one million, and the number of people who applied still exceeds millions"
The sound of the TV was suddenly turned off.
"You came."
Zero turned to look at the man at the door.
"I knew you would find me."
The white-haired man who walked into the room turned to look at the TV with a disdainful sneer on his face.
"There are many people who cannot see the reality clearly. Just the title of Japanese can make them beg for mercy."
"The people are blind. You cannot expect them to have their own ideas and have the belief to implement them."
Turn off the TV and throw it on the sofa.
"So, they need someone to lead them." The white-haired man took over Zero's words and continued, "Do you think you can be the person who leads the way?"
"This is not a question of whether I think it or not, but because I am the best choice at the moment. If there is a better candidate to replace me, there is nothing wrong with being abandoned."
"A very confident answer." The white-haired man smiled coldly.
"I know you are in an embarrassing situation now. Your men are very shaken, and they are a group of very" The words paused slightly, "A group of very naive people."
He lightly touched the table with one hand and slowly walked around the table.
"Of course, you are different. I have studied you, and with your hatred for the Bunitania Empire, you will never give up willingly." He slowly leaned down and stared at Zero's mask, as if he wanted to see through it. He took off the dark mask and looked directly into the eyes behind him.
"An innocent person can only see everything in front of him, but cannot see the darkness behind him, and then he dies in ignorance" The low tone is like the whisper of a devil.
"So, what are you?" Zero asked with interest.
In fact, Geass is not omnipotent, and the current situation has allowed him to fully understand the limitations of Geass. Otherwise, he wouldn't have put on a mask and led a group of innocent guys to form some sort of Black Knights.
"I?"¡°I am the [necessary]¡ªevil.¡±
"Can I believe you?" The boy under the mask sneered.
¡°I am a person who has faith and will follow through.¡±
"You will have a chance to see it." Under the mask was a most satisfied smile.
There is no one more suited to this role than a martyr. As long as his actions can allow him to see the hope of realizing his ideal, he will be his staunchest supporter, no matter how unacceptable the behavior is, even if it means sacrificing his life for it.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 141
[[[CP|W:548|H:640|A:L|U:http://file1.qidian.com/chapters/20122/7/1368580634642440580930994724468.jpg]]]Musashi
"Master C.C, please get up. Above!"
"Are we there?" C.C sat up from the simple bed, with a hint of tiredness in her tone.
"There are still 20 minutes until the destination, please be prepared. Above."
"Ah~ I see"
C.C was deeply uncomfortable with this cold-faced mechanical maid.
For any ordinary human being, if they suddenly find a robot with human appearance and artificial intelligence that seems to only appear in science fiction novels, there will be a sense of uneasiness in dealing with aliens, regardless of whether the other person is friendly or not. It takes some time to adapt.
Of course, these are not the most important.
The most important thing is that she seemed to see something both familiar and unfamiliar in the doll maid. This made her feel very bad.
"Even if I am immortalbut after all, does my heart still belong to the category of ordinary people?" He covered his cheeks with his hands and gently rubbed them, hoping to dispel the fatigue through this facial muscle movement.
At this moment, the unique and unhurried footsteps that had gone away returned again.
"Based on your current mental state, I think you need these now. Above." Unlock the lid of the dining cart, and two wet towels exude hot steam.
"Um" He took the towel and covered his face.
After a while, C.C took off the towel from his face and showed a faint smile.
"You know what? Musashi, I'm starting to like you a little bit."
"Then, please get ready as soon as possible and come to the bridge. Above." Taking the used towel from C.C., Musashi pushed the dining cart and left the room.
¡°I don¡¯t know now whether I should hate myself or hate a certain guy.¡± C.C gently wiped back the long hair in front of her face, a trace of self-mockery flashed across her face.
It¡¯s such a terrible feeling to be led around by the nose.
The diving bridge hatch opens automatically.
Although it is a bridge, there are no operating devices on the bridge. The entire bridge is bare except for a few platform-like protrusions.
"Is this here?" C.C, who had just walked into the bridge, saw the small moon-shaped island in front of her on the big screen.
"Yes, this is an island that was wiped off the map. Above."
Musashi stood at the front desk, with some floating windows floating around him. With his slightly raised arms, there was a slight blue glow between his palms.
Although C.C didn¡¯t understand the meaning, she seemed to feel more and more that this mechanical maid was very powerful.
"Erase it from the map?"
It would have been easy a few decades ago, but in this information age, the entire earth is about to become transparent. It is not easy to wipe a small island off the map.
"It's very simple. We have set up an ocean current control system in this area, and ships cannot approach it at all. A powerful electromagnetic wave interference is installed on the island. Both civil aviation and military aircraft will choose to avoid this route in order not to disappear inexplicably. .As for the issue of information operation on satellites, it couldn¡¯t be simpler. Above.¡±
In Musashi¡¯s words, things that are as difficult as reaching the sky have become so simple
No
Controlling ocean currents is not simple at all, okay? These guys actually built a 'Bermuda Triangle' on the sea in order to cover up such a small area.
C.C thought she was used to cruel people, but now she felt that her moral integrity was not enough.
As the submarine surfaced, a rock on the island slowly opened up, and lights extended into the dark cave.
"Is there no one else here?" Climbing out of the submarine, the island's harbor was silent, and there was no sign of any human activity in the deserted port.
"No. Above!" As he said that, Musashi raised his hand gently, and the blue light followed the gently waving palm and touched a metal gate.
"Identity confirmed, welcome back Master Musashi." With the artificially synthesized electronic sound, the gate slowly opened automatically from the middle.
"Welcome to the Lucia Island launch base. Above." At the same time, Musashi turned around and bowed slightly to C.C., and the base behind him shone brightly.
"Finallywhat's that? Launch base?" C.C seemed to smell danger from this name.
"yes. "While answering, Musashi opened his wrist, and the pop-up window displayed the time in several time zones.
"It is now 0257 GMT. I am very sorry, although I know you are very tired now, but there is still one and a half hours before entering the optimal orbit. If we miss it, we will have to wait for another twelve hours. So, we must not Please prepare as soon as possible, above!"
"Wait! Let's go? Didn't we just arrive? Where else can we go?" In fact, it can be seen from C.C's stiff voice that she already knows the answer.
There was no answer, Musashi just slowly raised his right arm flat, raised his elbow, and pointed his index finger towards the sky.
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
"An anti-stress suit is very necessary. Even if Mr. C.C is immortal, his body is only that of an ordinary person, so"
"Wait, Musashi, are you serious?"
Wearing a pressure-resistant suit and tied to a seat, C.C asked Musashi who was doing a safety check for him.
Although the anti-stress suit has been designed to be as simple and lightweight as possible, C.C still had the illusion that she was being wrapped into a rice dumpling.
"It's too bad. It's worse than being put in a straitjacket and locked in a closed laboratory."
¡°At least they won¡¯t strap you on a ¡®rocket¡¯ and launch you into space.
C.C feels that he is now as ridiculous as a character in a funny science fiction animation.
"Do you want us to ride this thing that looks like a combination of a roller coaster and a diving platform to go up into the universe?"
Through the glass of the driver¡¯s window, C.C could clearly see the long track ahead spreading into the distance and then towering high into the sky.
"If you are worried about safety, don't worry. This is a mass accelerator, which is far more reliable than rockets in terms of safety, speed and carrying quality. So please feel at ease, above."
Musashi explained without any intention of stopping, and his movements were coherent and coherent, as if he had practiced it countless times.
"That's not what I meant! Why do I have to go to the universe!?"
"This is Lord Kamyu's order. You must know these things. And as far as I am concerned, if you are allowed to live under my jurisdiction forever"
Musashi buckled the C.C seat belt fiercely and stood up.
¡°I¡¯d be so confused, above!¡±
"This robot!" She can only keep this kind of complaint in her heart for now. And she has better targets to complain about.
"Entering launch procedure, 10 seconds ago"
A burst of tiny electric light flashed across the track, and even when you were sitting in your seat, you could feel a slight sense of suspension.
"Kamiyu, remember this!!!"
A violent inertia suppressed C.C¡¯s words, and the small pointed triangular spacecraft was ejected instantly, and rushed into the vast sky in the blink of an eye.
"Master C.C, please don't talk during the launch. Above!"
¡°It¡¯s too~~~~~too late~~~~~~~!¡±
The trembling sound seemed to echo in the air.
?¡
"Judging from the layout of the venue that day, movement will be very difficult, and there are no commanding heights nearby."
Laying a chess piece gently on the table, Zero stood up from his seat. A detailed map of the venue and its surroundings was spread out on the table.
"This kind of ring-shaped venue has too wide a view, and the empire will definitely arrange guards at each key point. According to the size of the venue, if it is not a special weapon, the range and power are not enough."
"I can kill at close quarters"
The white-haired man's answer made Zero shake his head and smile bitterly.
"If it doesn't happen in front of the public, it means nothing. And the murderer whose face is seen clearly means nothing. A close-up assassination will only be considered a farce even if he is not caught."
¡¾It would be much easier if you could know the exact staffing list of on-site guards, in which case Geass¡¿
Unfortunately, this is very difficult. The number of on-site guards changes quite a lot. Unless we go to confirm on-site at the opening, it is too late in terms of time.
¡°No, there is a perfect location.¡±
Suddenly, Zero took the drawings away from the table
"Is the situation clear?" V.V asked the person behind him.
"Because the other party didn't have much defense, they invaded briefly."
"Anything gained?"
"We have only found some information about the energy of the moon and Jupiter.? Strange projects such as development and construction, the only weapon system of the entire space station, are also clearly marked as being used to clean up drifting space junk and possible small meteorite fragments. As for the system you describe, I haven't found it yet. Perhaps it was because it was discovered too early and time was tight. "
"Is that so?" V, V's unchanged expression made it difficult to tell what he was thinking.
¡°Are there any keywords worth noting?¡±
"Yes, yes" The man hesitated.
¡°The word ¡®musashi¡¯ has been mentioned in several construction plans, but we think that should be the name of the master plan.¡±
"I understand." V.V gently raised his hand, signaling the other party to step back.
"Although I don't know what he is doing, at least that weapon is trying to make something mysterious?"
And at the same time
"Height 60 kilometers65 kilometers70 kilometers75 kilometers"
Layers of air circles spread out from the top of the pointed triangular spacecraft, which is a sign that the air flow layer on the earth has been broken through.
"85 kilometers90 kilometersauxiliary engine ignition. Above"
With Musashi¡¯s words, the shaking fuselage suddenly shook, and then the shaking began to become more intense. However, after just tens of seconds, the vibration suddenly slowed down, and the airflow seemed to no longer exist.
¡°Breaking through the altitude of 100 kilometers, breaking through the mesosphere, and entering the thermosphere of the atmosphere.¡± As he spoke, Musashi turned to look at C.C., who was ¡®tied up¡¯ firmly.
"Lord C.C, from now on, we have entered the titular universe."
Although it is still quite a long way from the real interstellar space, in fact, after breaking through the altitude of 100 kilometers, facing the thin air density, the acceleration of the spacecraft has become easy. Gravitylessness - already begins to manifest itself at this altitude.
"But please don't unfasten your seat belt. We are still nearly 100 kilometers away from the parking track. You can sit back and enjoy the scenery. Above"
With Musashi¡¯s words, the electronic window in the cockpit slowly rose.
"This isthe universe?"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
??Accurately defined, the range of satellite orbits (about 360 kilometers) is actually within the atmosphere. The earth's general atmosphere (ionosphere) is more than 1,000 kilometers long.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 142
"This isthe universe"
With the electric window open, the infinite darkness and bright colors dotted with countless bright spots are divided by a light blue arc.
What is heaven? What is land?
They no longer exist.
This is a world beyond human common sense.
Looking back at C.C with a stunned expression, Musashi moved his fingers slightly.
¡®Click~¡¯
The safety belt buckle suddenly opened.
C.C, who was leaning on the seat, slowly floated up.
He rolled his body a little awkwardly, stepped on the armrests of the chair with his feet, and kicked hard without knowing how heavy it was.
'Snapped'
Just as her body was hurtling toward the window, a hand firmly grabbed her ankle and stopped her movement.
"We are now in a weightless state. Please try to relax your body and do not exert sudden force when doing anything. Above."
However, the girl at this moment obviously did not pay attention to the maid behind her.
Holding the window with both hands, all eyes were focused on the scenery below the spacecraft. The way she almost pressed her face against the window made people think that if she could poke her head out, she would not hesitate.
There¡¯s nothing surprising about this. Living a long life doesn't mean anything.
C.C's lifestyle and habits have determined the limits of the fields she can set foot in. Precisely because she has lived far longer than ordinary people, the impact she received after leaving the land where she has lived for more than 400 years was ordinary. Unimaginable.
"It's so small" Suddenly, C.C sighed to himself.
"For thousands of years, people have been fighting for this part of the world, in the past, now, and even in the future. Even if humans disappear, as long as there is still life, it will not stop, right?"
It¡¯s a pity that her lament won¡¯t resonate with anyone here.
"Master C.C, if you don't want to sit down, please grab something that can fix your body. We have to adjust the track now. Above."
"Tch" He glanced at the earth beneath him with nostalgia, and then returned to his seat angrily.
In fact, except for some inertia, C.C didn¡¯t even feel any vibration.
"That is!?"
As the orbit of the spacecraft was corrected, C.C seemed to see a small white object directly ahead.
Small, that¡¯s right.
¡°Compared to the gigantic thing that is the Earth, that object is indeed pitifully small.
"Mariana Space Station is still 60 kilometers away. You can see it clearly when you get closer. Above."
It seems to be verifying Musashi's words.
As the spacecraft gets closer, the space station begins to grow larger and larger. Gradually, it almost occupied her entire sight.
In the universe, without an exact reference object, it is difficult for C.C to estimate how big this space station is. But the closer I get, the more the sense of enormity expands in my heart.
Unlike the EU on TV, which has a frame-type space station built up of columns, the space station in front of you is a closed rectangular parallelepiped structure.
In the end, C.C only had this thought in her mind: [For a space station, this seems too big. ¡¿
"Mariana Space Station has a total length of 3,000 meters, a width of 1,000 meters, and a height of 550 meters. The total mass is 53,000 tons, and the construction period is 20 months. More than." As if he had seen through C.C.'s thoughts, Musashi reported the detailed data. .
"53,000 tons!?"
This mass is a very inconspicuous number on the earth, but it is a huge amount in the universe. The EU, which is known for being the leader in space technology, can only transport about 120 tons of objects into satellite orbit at most with its most advanced launch vehicles.
??Just imagine, if the EU were to build such a space station, how many rocket launches would it take? The amount of money consumed is enough to bankrupt several countries in an instant.
By comparison, the large-scale mass accelerator built by Camillo in the Panama area of ????the Empire can release thousands of tons in one launch. Building such a large space station is extremely simple.
In fact, the mass accelerator is not a super technology. If the three major powers are determined, it is not impossible to build it.
In fact, EU also had similar construction plans during the same period. Unfortunately, this draft was born at the wrong time, as it coincides with the general election period that occurs every four years. Therefore, under the mutual criticism of politicians, this plan advocating "Our dream is to conquer the stars and the sea" finally ended up in "Rather than throwing money into nothing in space"?It is better to use it to improve people's welfare and strengthen military armaments. ' The appeal was labeled as a waste of money and people, and was shelved indefinitely.
"Because the main function is just to serve as a ring-shaped scaffolding, there is no excessive protective equipment installed, and most of them are hollow. Only this quality is taken for granted. Above." But apparently someone misunderstood C.C's lament.
In fact, C.C doesn¡¯t know. If such a huge structure is built according to the design of a standard ship, the total mass of 53,000 tons will not be too much even if two more zeros are added to the end.
"Scaffolding? What exactly does this space station do?"
Camillo had used this space station to threaten the emperor, and she was present at the time. But in fact, she was also confused about the real function of this space station.
Faced with the question, Musashi did not answer directly in words, but suddenly pulled up the spacecraft in the direction of the space station.
The small spacecraft circled high above the space station. Without the obstruction of the space station, the sun's rays suddenly illuminated the entire cockpit.
Just when C.C couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes, the spacecraft suddenly turned upside down.
Suddenly, his eyes went dark, and C.C opened his eyes again and looked up along the light.
The extremely majestic sight impacted her visual nerves.
Behind the huge space station, there is a semi-enclosed structure with the same length and height as the space station, and in this space, a huge warship that is 2-3 times smaller than the space station is parked quietly in it.
Based on the estimated length of the space station, which is 3,000 meters long, the length of this battleship is probably more than 2,000 meters.
Around the battleship, countless aircraft that were as small as insects in contrast surrounded the battleship in an orderly manner, constantly taking off and landing, and small fluorescent lights shone with each takeoff and landing. At the same time, as hundreds of huge cranes in the harbor fell slowly and steadily, a handful of ice-blue electric sparks splashed on the contact points.
This huge space station turns out to be a shipyard.
"It is quite ironic that the largest shipyard in the human world is actually floating outside the earth.
"Lord Musashi, welcome back. Above." Just as the spacecraft passed directly above the ship, a communication was automatically opened.
¡¾Is it ¡®above¡¯ again? ¡¿C.C felt his head began to hurt.
"How is Musashi's condition? Above."
¡¾Musashi? ¡¿ He raised his head in confusion and looked at Musashi beside him blankly.
?¡
"Do you really want to do this?"
Diethalt looked at Zero and the white-haired man beside him with an expression of disbelief.
"Do you believe the empire will be sincere?"
When Zero said this, the man next to him quietly moved half a step to the side.
Extremely dangerous.
This is Diethalt¡¯s true feeling.
He has seen this man who exudes a dangerous aura, or as the intelligence officer of the Black Knight Tank, he has investigated the identity of any valuable person.
Ito Yakumo¡ª¡ªUsually a bodyguard of Kagura, but his true identity is the assassin of the six families of Kyoto. Diethalt believed that as soon as he refused, the assassin would immediately erase him from the world.
"The empire's sincerity is indeed questionable, but"
"Even if you agree to the empire, is it really what you want to see end like this?"
"Zero" expressed Diethalt's true inner thoughts.
¡°Isn¡¯t this what you¡¯ve always wanted to photograph the more magnificent changes in the world?¡±
Listening to Zero¡¯s words, Diethalt¡¯s expression became dull, and gradually
"Hehehehahahahahaahhahahahaha"
Diethardt covered his face with one hand and burst into excited laughter.
Zero¡¯s choice, he naturally knows what the consequences will be.
But so what? In front of the world, everyone is a pawn and must be sacrificed when necessary.
¡°Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! It¡¯s so wonderful! It¡¯s so wonderful!¡±
I once thought that recording all this from the perspective of an observer would be a wonderful thing. But now he suddenly found that personally joining in as a director and promoting the development of the plot made him even more excited.
"Zero, you are indeed an excellent material."
"Humph" The young man under the mask smiled coldly.
Diethalt¡¯s answer was what he expected, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be more intense than he imagined.
However, there is nothing wrong with it. The more such a person is, the easier it is to control
"68% has been completed, but the [Lamus] as the lead ship did not arrive as scheduled. Above."
In the space station, Musashi walked at the front of the passage and listened to the report silently.
"An accident? Above."
"That's not true. It's just that His Highness Schneizel called up [Ramus] without authorization. Inadvertent use caused damage to the Gravity Bluster, which will cause a delay of 2 to 3 months in the assembly progress. above."
"It doesn't matter, except for the Core¡¤Unit, the other parts are just restrainers. Above."
"But now that Musashi-sama cannot deploy the [Light Eagle Wings], these restrainer parts are the real means of arms and defense. Isn't it precisely because of this that His Highness Kamyu prepared this assembly plan? Above!"
As if a sore spot had been poked, Musashi suddenly stopped.
"Although His Highness Kamyu has been blaming himself for the reason why the [Light Eagle Wings] cannot be deployed, I think Musashi-sama should look for the reason from himself, the above."
At the same time, the maid behind her who was dressed similarly to Musashi and spoke in the same tone raised her head from the report.
"I understand, that's all."
"Then please work harder, Master Musashi. Above."
After saying that, he walked past Musashi.
"I understand, that's all."
However, after finishing speaking, Musashi still stood silently, and after a while, he slowly turned his head to look at the huge battleship figure outside the window.
¡¾Although I don¡¯t understand what they are talking about, but¡¿Although Musashi¡¯s tone was still cold as before, C.C on the side seemed to sense some subtle changes.
"It looks like you're working hard too" Unknowingly, the words were spoken.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 143
"It seems like you're working very hard too"
C.C¡¯s words were half ridiculing and half sympathetic.
"Thank you very much for your dick. But instead of worrying about me unnecessarily, Master C.C would be better off worrying about it yourself. Above."
Even though the voice remains unchanged and cold, in this situation, anyone can feel the displeasure implicit in this sentence.
"This damn robot!"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"Hmph Then tell me, what should I worry about?"
"Sir C.C, don't you think he specially invited you here just for you to visit, right? Above."
"Eh"
Having said that, C.C seemed to have indeed remembered that Kamiyu did not ask her to seek refuge with Musashi.
???????????????
"I'm back."
"Welcome back, brother." Nunnally followed the voice and turned towards the door.
"How was your date with Charlie?"
"Ahaha I was let go, and I can't contact her." Lelouch took off his coat and folded it carefully.
"Maybe it's a small revenge. Who told you to be so cold to her recently."
Facing Nunnally¡¯s joke, Lelouch¡¯s smile was so forced. Only he knew that the rift between him and Charlie was impossible to mend.
"Is there anything you're worried about?"
Just when Lelouch bent down to put down his coat, Nunnally suddenly asked worriedly.
"Eh?"
"Is it about Sister Yuffie?" The girl who has lost her light has a keen intuition that is beyond ordinary people.
"I won't say anything so willful that I want to meet again. I know it will cause trouble for my brother and Sister Yuffie."
"Does Nunnally like Yuffie?"
"Yes, brother likes it too, right?"
Nunnally knew what she meant by liking.
During the school festival, I recklessly said to him that Euphemia and Suzaku were getting along well.
Although it is true, this is not a selfish provocation.
Having lost her mother, her eyes, and her royal aura, she has nothing to lose except her brother. The siblings have been dependent on each other for a long time, and no one wants to keep Lelouch by her side more than she does.
"Yes~ Zeng Jin likes it"
Lelouch who said these words felt extremely heavy.
He can kill Clovis because of the madness when he gained power, and because Clovis has rotted away, just like those parasite-like powerful people.
He can attack Schneizel and Camillo, because Mariana's death has always been in his heart.
But for Euphemia
¡¾I have made a decision, I will never regret it¡¿
District 11, 9 a.m
"This is the venue for the commemorative ceremony for the establishment of the Japan Special Administrative Region. A large number of District 11 people have been cited in the venueno, they are Japanese. There are also a large number of Japanese who cannot enter the venue gathered outside the venue!"
Almost everyone in the world has focused their attention on this live news broadcast. If successful, it would be unprecedented and even mean a transformation of the empire.
Of course, more people seem to be looking forward to something unexpected happening and making fun of the empire. For example
"Miss Leslie, has Zero shown up?" The host in the broadcast room asked the question that everyone was concerned about.
¡°No, I haven¡¯t received any contact yet.¡±
That¡¯s right, Zero. This murderer who killed the imperial family and countless imperial disciples was the sworn enemy of the Holy Bunitania Empire, and was also the center of conflict in the establishment of the Japanese Administrative Region.
Is it to please the people of the country or to appease the emotions of the colonial people? Whether Zero is pardoned or arrested on the spot, this will be a huge problem for the Empire.
At the same time, the General Information Administration of the Concession was in the helicopter hangar of the Kyoto branch.
"It's so slow!"
Mathis, who was leaning against the helicopter door, looked at his watch anxiously. Today is the day when the Japanese Administrative Region was established. He begged the minister for the opportunity to interview at the venue.
"Today is such an important day, but we have hired new people, and they are all the samePeople from District 11. "
¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was just a show to coincide with the establishment of the special zone?¡± the driver replied mockingly.
"Humph I wonder what the people above are thinking?"
As he was talking, a man with his hat lowered very low and two large boxes on his shoulders appeared in front of him.
"Newcomer! Why is it so slow?"
"I'm very sorry. It was my first day here to work, so it took me a long time to find this place." The person who spoke quickly nodded and bowed.
"Tch, that's why the people in District 11 can't believe it! Do you think that equality will be achieved once the administrative zone is established? Don't be so naive!" Mathis couldn't help but spit.
"terribly sorry!"
¡°Hmph hum¡¡± In the cockpit, the pilot looked at everything coldly with a mocking smile.
¡®Dududududu¡dududududu¡¡¯
A burst of phone ringing interrupted his scolding.
"Unit No. 3, aren't you in position yet? It's about to start!" As soon as the call was connected, I heard a scolding coming from the phone.
¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Director Diethalt, we¡¯ll be there soon!¡±
"Yesyes" The way he nodded and bowed was exactly the same as that of the new cameraman from District 11.
After hanging up the phone, Mathis glared at the newcomer who raised his head slightly.
¡°Hurry up, there¡¯s no time, we¡¯ll get the equipment on the plane!¡±
"yes."
And on the other side of the earth, the Holy Bunitania Empire, the Panama Launch Center.
¡®Boom~~¡¯ ¡®Boom~~¡¯
" Two bright fires rose rapidly, and then gradually disappeared into the night sky
"It should be morning over there now, right?"
"Really?" The face of the person who answered was full of doubts, and he didn't know why the other person would ask this.
"Is everything ready?"
"My lord, the equipment modification of that army was too hasty."
"I'm asking are you ready?"
"Yes, it is"
"Then, let's launch them at the same time according to the planned plan."
"I will obey your orders."
?¡
"Do we really not need to go to the venue?" Cecil asked worriedly while watching the live news on TV.
"There is no way, let alone Lancelot, even if His Highness's bodyguards stop there, Zero will not show up as long as he still has some sense."
Lloyd adjusted his glasses and added something additional.
¡°That¡¯s what everyone said.¡±
"It would be great if Avalon was here at this time."
"Compared with the extremely aggressive appearance of Ramus, the airborne battleship Avalon originally built for Lancelot appears to be much more harmless to humans and animals.
It¡¯s a pity that by some mistake, Ramus, who should have been mounted on a mass accelerator and launched into space, was seconded by Schneizel. But this battleship was lying quietly in the empire's dock.
"ZeroZero appears!"
At this moment, the host¡¯s nervous and excited voice came from the TV.
Over the venue, Gawain's huge figure slowly came over.
And the crowd inside and outside the venue also made a big commotion. This is natural. Who is the protagonist who finally appears?
"Quick, quick! The camera is aimed at Zero!"
On the helicopter, Mathis shouted excitedly.
Gawain slowly flew past the helicopter, and Zero's head appeared on the screens of major live TV stations with close-up shots.
Especially when Gawain flew over the helicopter, Zero's eyes turned to the camera inadvertently. This unintentional cooperation made the journalists in the studio excited.
"Welcome to Administrative District Japan! Zero." Euphemia, who was waiting below, shouted happily.
Completely eliminate the terrorists in District 11 and conquer the most wanted terrorists in the empire. In the eyes of others, this moment may be the most glorious achievement in the life of Her Royal Highness the Princess.
But for this simple girl, being able to create a world of life for the people she loves is the most satisfying wish.
"Euphemia Li Bunitania. I have something to say to you when I come down"
"Hello? What's wrong!? This is an important picture!" The excited Mathis suddenly discovered that the cameraman behind him had lowered the camera at some point.
"Sorry, need to change the cameraLike the head"
The taciturn man from District 11 slowly took out another box.
"Ah~ that's right"
As if he remembered something, the cameraman suddenly raised his head, and his dead eyes made Mathis feel like an ice cellar in his heart.
"Hmm~"
There was a sudden pain on his spine, and numbness spread all over his body. Mathis was shocked to find that he didn't even have the strength to move his little finger.
¡®Click~¡¯
The sound of tiny bones breaking.
Gently sitting Mathis, whose neck was broken, on the seat of the helicopter, the cameraman wiped Mathis's eyelids casually, as if the other person was just asleep.
Everything happened so quickly that the helicopter pilot in the front cabin didn't even notice what was happening behind him.
"Don't worry, we will get the best picture in history."
After saying that, the man turned around and looked at the driver.
In the studio.
"Minister, that guy Mathis seems to be a little too excited and is suffering from airsickness now"
Diethalt said to the obese middle-aged man next to him who was looking at the screen intently.
¡°What a useless guy!¡± The obese middle-aged man cursed bitterly.
"It's too late to pull him back now. It's better to let the photographer continue shooting from above, and the commentary will be provided by the host on the ground."
"Wellthat's all!" Although Diethalt is a bit annoying, his ability is obvious to all. The middle-aged man agreed to this suggestion without thinking.
On the bridge, the bright red liquid flows slowly. A strange device was flashing with red light, and the helicopter's joystick was changing automatically without anyone controlling it.
And the cameraman was taking the parts out of the box one by one in a hurry, and then skillfully assembled them.
At the same time, on the space station.
"Lord Musashi! The detection system discovered that two Tiamat-class supply ships appeared on the parking track in the HST time zone (Hawaii time zone), above." The screen that was playing the establishment ceremony of the Japanese special zone suddenly jumped.
"As a normal supply, the orbit that appears in this time zone is somewhat abnormal. It is as if it is waiting for us in this orbit. Above." Musashi's words have revealed a clear judgment.
"Yes, according to the schedule, the next supply plan will not be until the end of this year. More than that."
"Then prepare the GDL cannon (Gas Vibration Laser Cannon). Wait until the orbit is synchronized to see the opponent's reaction before making a judgment. If it enters the range, you can fire. Above."
"Understood, that's all."
"The output does not need to be too strong when firing, just enough to burn out the circuit system. If the opponent is blown to pieces, it will be very confusing to let the cosmic garbage scatter everywhere. The recycling process waits until two synchronous orbit rotations (24 hours) ) later. Above."
¡ª¡ª
GDL gun, gas vibration laser gun, is a weapon made on the principle of heating a mixture of carbon dioxide and helium to cause laser vibration. The basic principle is the same as that of Tromo's laser array.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 144
I finally passed my road test yesterday! Naturally, we had a dinner party and drank too much at night, so I just finished writing this chapter today. However, I finally have a driver¡¯s license~~~
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Gawain slowly landed behind the chairman's area of ??the venue and in front of the docking position of the imperial land command ship G1.
When Zero's body was slowly blocked by the temporary wall, everyone held their breath unconsciously.
Whether it is a comedy or a farce, everything depends on this man's thoughts.
¡¾Not to mention the Knightmare around the venue, the security in the center of the venue is not tight. As expected, in order to take care of the emotions of the ¡®Japanese¡¯. This is fine, as long as the situation at hand is controlled Most of the conditions have been met, and the only thing left is to ensure a retreat. ¡¿
Lelouch thought silently in his heart as he came down from Gawain.
The plan is perfect, the key is how to escape safely after causing a riot.
"Then, please come over here" Euphemia motioned for Zero to talk to her alone in G1.
"No need." Just when several guards were about to dissuade him, Zero unexpectedly rejected the proposal.
¡°I just want to raise a few questions here.¡±
"question?"
"Yes, the Black Knights will make a choice based on your answer."
In the eyes of others, this is a reasonable thing. After all, he was the most wanted criminal in the empire who had killed the royal family. Breaking into enemy lines alone was already a very big risk.
¡°Then, please ask!¡±
Euphemia is very calm.
¡°Perhaps because she knows Zero¡¯s true identity, she doesn¡¯t have any sense of danger. In her opinion, if the other party was Lelouch, he would definitely be convinced by her, just like before.
"How will the empire ensure that this administrative region will not be trampled on by the will of the nobles?"
"With the joint guarantee from Brother Schneizel, Princess Cornelia and Brother Camillo, I think"
"So, what about your contribution?"
??Zero interrupted Euphemia¡¯s answer. This explanation may sound confident, but in fact it is full of naivety. A childishness that places all its hopes and guarantees on others.
"You are the leader of the Special Administrative Region, not the three people you mentioned. I want to know your determination."
Even Zero himself doesn¡¯t know why he said these words.
Originally I just wanted to ask two simple questions casually to pave the way for the plan, but I didn't expect that the questions that came out of my mouth turned out to be such direct questions.
¡°I don¡¯t know if I have the ability to make this special zone flourish. I don¡¯t even know if this special zone can exist in the future.¡±
Euphemia¡¯s tone seemed quite unconfident. But there was an infectious optimism in the smile.
¡°The only thing I can do is to do everything to the best of my ability. But my power alone is limited, soZero, I hope you can join hands with me"
"Euphemia Li Bunitania"
"I have returned the name Euphemia Li Bunitania, which means that I have lost the right to inherit the throne."
Under the mask, Zero's eyes suddenly widened. He couldn't believe that she would give up the right to inherit the throne of the most powerful empire in the world.
"Is it really necessary to do this?"
"Actually, I have never had any extravagant hopes of inheriting the throne. Several royal brothers and sisters are much better than me." Euphemia smiled sheepishly.
"There is no way out, so Zero, can you join hands with me?"
¡¾Retreat¡¿
As if being reminded, Zero's heart sank.
"Yes, I am the same, there is no way out. ¡¿
All plans are in place, and the bow has to be fired.
¡°The last question is, how many Messiahs (saviors) are needed to save the world?¡±
"Eh" Faced with this inexplicable question, Yuffie hesitated for a moment and didn't know how to answer.
"Maybe the more the better? The world is so big"
"Humph" Zero chuckled.
"This world only needs one Messiah. So"
Zero slowly raised his right hand. The two guards around him immediately put their hands into their arms nervously, as if they were ready to hold their guns at all times.
"ah?"
Looking at Zero's outstretched hand, Euphemia was stunned for a moment, and then she held the other person's outstretched hand with a surprised smile.
¡¾Yes, only one Messiah is enough¡¿
Finally, under the gaze of more than 80,000 people in the venue, Zero and Euphemia walked out side by side.
"Zero is out! Together with Her Highness Euphemia. Although I don't know what they talked about in private, I believe the results will be obtained soon!!"
The TV host tried his best to suppress his excited voice, but no one thought it was wrong. At least the vast majority of ordinary people were waiting with the same mentality.
"Zero, what choice will you make?"
Todo, who was lurking near the venue, murmured to himself while watching the live news broadcast on the cockpit screen. From the beginning, he had a very bad feeling.
I saw Zero standing in the center of the front desk of the venue, speaking into the microphone and announcing at a slow speed.
"After the frank conversation just now, I was moved by the sincerity of Her Royal Highness Princess Euphemia. I believe that she is a respectable person who works wholeheartedly for freedom and equality .¡±
The sniper scope was aimed at the stage.
"Therefore! I, Zero, on behalf of all the Black Knights, accept the invitation of Her Royal Highness Princess Euphemia to participate"
At the same time, Zero suddenly turned towards Euphemia.
"Long live Japan!"
¡®Bang~¡¯
A small, inconspicuous gunshot.
¡®Poof~¡¯
A bloody arrow shot out.
Zero took a trembling step back and looked at his left arm that had been shot. He was stunned for a while before covering the wound and slowly squatting down. Drops of bright red fell to the ground along the elbow. Anyone could tell that if it hadn't been for Zero's sudden sideways movement, the bullet would have been in the heart.
The whole place suddenly fell into an eerie silence.
"Turn off all cameras! Stop the live broadcast and relax!"
As the general person in charge of the venue, Dalton¡¯s reaction was not unpleasant.
Whether it¡¯s the radicals in District 11 or Zero¡¯s own directing and acting, it has become a fact that Zero came according to the peaceful invitation, but was shot. The most important thing now is to hide the matter from the outside world and quickly appease the emotions of the people in the venue. Otherwise, not only the millions of Japanese people in the special zone, but also other areas in District 11 will have large-scale riots.
¡°It may still be too late to come out and clarify the facts. ¡¿
With the pain stimulating the nerves in his brain, Lelouch looked up at the photography helicopter in the sky, and thoughts that even he himself found ridiculous arose in his mind.
"Zero!"
Euphemia¡¯s first reaction was to rush towards Zero, who was kneeling on the ground.
Regardless of whether it was her true intention or not, this behavior had a huge pacifying effect on the people present to some extent.
"Sir" In the venue, a man wearing sunglasses stood in front of a large photography platform and asked with his hand on his helix.
¡°Let¡¯s light up the fire a little more.¡±
"clear."
When the communication was turned off, the other party¡¯s hand was on the weapon hidden in the camera.
¡®Bang~¡¯
There was another gunshot, and Euphemia, who had just rushed in front of Zero, suddenly stopped and then fell forward weakly. Blood gradually spread from the ground.
"ah!!!!!!!!!"
I don¡¯t know who screamed, and the whole venue suddenly became chaotic. People were retreating from each other, some hoping to move forward, and more wanting to leave this place of right and wrong.
At the same time, the satellite is in orbit.
The engine at the rear of the cargo ship was suddenly lit.
"Lord Musashi, the Tiamat-class transport ship has begun to accelerate, and it is expected to reach the orbit of the space station in 15 minutes. Above."
"At this acceleration rate, maybe the opponent won't slow down and will hit him straight away." Musashi made this judgment while staring at the orbit prediction map simulated on the screen.
"GDL cannon, energy filling"
A shell of the space station was quickly opened, and the two convex mirrors, which were like lenses, shrank slightly and then turned to zoom, aiming at the track ahead. Immediately afterwards, the tiny particles continued to oscillate and converge in the convex mirror.
"Lord Musashi, there are still 8 minutes left before entering the effective range. More than that."
Musashi nodded slightly when he heard this.
"Energy filling30%50%Energy output is maintained at a rate of 2% per minute."It begins to decay"
"The speed of the transport ship continues to increase, and the estimated time to enter the effective range has changed. There are still 4 minutes left. More than that!"
"Weapon energy output value, 46%44%"
"Target in range, above."
"GDL cannon, fire!"
I saw an inconspicuous ripple swaying rapidly in front of the convex mirror, and then quickly disappeared. There are no gorgeous light effects, and there is no overwhelming momentum. It even makes people suspect that the launch failed just now. If it were placed on a movie screen, this weapon, known as a laser cannon, might disappoint the audience.
However
The aft engine of the accelerating transport ship suddenly went out. Although it was still charging forward quickly under its original inertia, the hull lost horizontal control and slowly spiraled over in the void of the universe.
A ship whose circuit system has been burned out will be unable to produce oxygen, and the air pressure inside the ship will also rapidly decrease. The transport ship at this moment is equivalent to an iron coffin floating in the universe.
Of course, as a safety consideration, any ship has a backup circuit system. However, this situation cannot be ignored by people with common sense.
"Target hit confirmed, prepare for the second shot! Above."
"It's just that when Musashi ordered like this. On the detector, the icons of the two ships suddenly disappeared.
"Lord Musashi, the explosion reaction of the Tiamat-class transport ship was just detected. Above."
"Hey, who just said not to add garbage to the universe?" After hearing this report, C.C, who was sitting on a chair with his elbows on the armrests and lightly holding half of his face, joked lazily.
"With an energy output of 42%, it is impossible to sink a ship of this level with one shot. Something must have forcibly broken through from inside the ship. Above."
"Conversion sensor, simultaneous heat source scanning, the highest level. Above"
The screen aimed at the wreckage area began to switch, and circles of seemingly chaotic, but regular, light layers of various colors appeared on the screen.
"Send out troopsit is necessary to teach these guys what real space warfare is. Above."
¡¾It's really interesting. Although he still spoke in this cold way, he could unexpectedly feel some emotion. ¡¿
¡°Compared to those light pictures that are like Picasso¡¯s abstract paintings, C.C is more interested in observing this maid.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 145
¡¾What exactly is going on! ? ¡¿
In front of his eyes, Euphemia fell to the ground, and Lelouch roared crazily in his heart.
The show is not about how many shots are fired, all that is required is the fact that Zero accepted the invitation after the Empire made a safety promise but was shot by a bullet.
Only if Zero is shot, will it be highly targeted. If any high-ranking imperial figure in the venue was attacked, it would only push the plan into a bad situation. Judging from the results, the second shot was obviously aimed at Euphemia.
??A killer of imperial supremacists? Or an imperial remedy?
It is no longer useful to think about these questions. The situation is developing in the direction of chaos. If we don't act at this time
¡¾In this case, we can only make the best use of Euphemia! ¡¿
The diameter of the entire venue is 159 meters, which is more than enough for GEASS with a maximum distance of 270 meters. This has been calculated long ago.
The left eye of the mask opened, and the bright red bird symbol jumped out, but Lelouch felt trembling all over.
There are nearly 100,000 people in the entire venue. Even if only one-third of the people can notice their gaze, that is still tens of thousands of people. Using GEASS on such a large group of people at one time seemed to break some kind of bottom line in the heart, and an uncontrollable feeling of fear surged into my heart.
Take a long, deep breath and try your best to suppress the rapidly increasing heartbeat.
"Japanese!"
After yelling into the microphone, the audience fell silent for a brief moment, and almost everyone turned their attention to Zero, who was covering his wound.
"The Japanese Administrative Region is a despicable trap to lure Zero and the Black Knights out! Facts have proven that freedom and equality are absolutely impossible to obtain by relying on the charity of others. Japanese people! The time has come to take up arms and resist the Empire!"
"Take up weaponsresist"
Nearly half of the people seemed to be possessed by evil spirits, muttering to themselves.
A moment later, the crowd frantically rushed towards the imperial soldiers surrounding the stands.
¡°Are these people crazy!?¡±
The imperial soldier sitting in the Knightmare felt terrified. These people rushed towards their own bodies desperately, hitting Knightmare with their feet and fists. Many people even hugged Knightmare's legs, trying to climb up.
"General, order!"
"No shooting is allowed! No shooting is allowed under any circumstances"
¡®Bang~¡¯
A gunshot shattered Dalton's hope of making a final comeback.
Blood spread from the abdomen of the person who was shot, but the person who was shot continued to attack the defense line of the imperial soldiers without paying attention.
"Crazy, crazy! These people are crazy!"
Finally, someone couldn't bear it anymore, and the muzzle of the gun began to spray flames continuously. In the eyes of the imperial soldiers, these people no longer seem to be human beings, but the man-eating zombies on TV that cannot be killed with guns.
With one person at the beginning, the general's orders suddenly became a cloud. Everyone pulled the trigger without hesitation. Anyway, if the responsibility was to be traced, only the first person who fired the gun would be traced.
In the universe
¡°The floating system is very smart.¡±
The thermal energy distribution map on the screen targets a heat source and then zooms in. Then it switched again, and what appeared on the screen was a Knightmar equipped with the same style of floating wings as Gawain.
Knightmare circled in the universe several times before clumsily adjusting its horizontal posture and accelerating evenly towards the space station.
"But it's not smart enough. Above." Musashi mocked after watching this scene.
"Should we carry out artillery bombardment? Above."
The automaton in charge of the fire control system asked.
"No, leave it to Bingfeng. This is a good opportunity to test. Above."
A fighter jet ejected from the space station with two split main engines linked together and two pairs of solar panels extended between the engines.
After the fighter jet was ejected, a few small lights were emitted from the orbiting nozzle of the tail engine, and then disappeared into the darkness.
"I always feel that it looks unreliable~"
C.C¡¯s idea is very natural.
Just from the appearance, it seems that the modified Knightmare is far superior in technology to these iron frames that are just like a pile of steel bars simply put together.
In fact, not only is the structure of the soldier bee simple, but its weapons and equipment are also very simple. It only consists of a small GDL cannon and a central control cabin.??A pod containing a plasma missile.
"The first point of space warfare is that the seemingly infinitely empty world of the universe is actually easier to hide than anywhere else. Please pay attention to any radar and heat source reactions." Musashi did not directly answer C.C's question, but talked about another topic.
"Captain, we detected multiple small targets launched from the space stationand disappeared!!" The Knightmare pilot at the front suddenly became nervous.
"Damn it! When I exploded the ship just now, the debris was scattered everywhere, and the radar screen was all gray!"
Although they had replaced the aircraft with a three-dimensional radar beforehand, their lack of training created a very unfavorable combat environment for themselves from the beginning.
On the periphery of the debris, more than a dozen Soldier Bees shut down their engines and did not even adjust their horizontal attitude. They were flipping and drifting on the track with inertia.
Unlike in the atmosphere, adjusting the horizontal posture in a certain direction does not mean much when the enemy is unknown. What's more, this is the universe, so you don't have to worry about falling if you don't adjust your posture.
The two pairs of solar panels on the fighter plane are not only used for charging, but also absorb radar waves and achieve invisibility.
The dark background is a natural camouflage color, and the range of human visual inspection is too narrow. Even if there is a camera that can zoom in on the target for observation, if the radar cannot detect it, it will also be unable to respond.
Therefore, no matter how far space warfare develops, it is still a confrontation between detection and counter-detection.
It is precisely because of this that some very strange phenomena have been created in space warfare. For example, from the perspective of a third party, the hostile parties sometimes cannot detect each other even though they are "close at hand".
"Look carefully! No matter how invisible it is, it should still show a very small shadow on the radar!"
Under the mask, cold sweat gradually began to seep out of his forehead.
There is still a possibility of escaping on the ground, but this is the universe, and even if we win, there will be no one to clean up the battlefield. The thought of being left out in the universe until the oxygen ran out and suffocated to death. Everyone's breathing could not help but become a little heavier.
Fortunately, the opportunities are equal. For drones like the Soldier Bee, which rely entirely on radar, the Knightmare in the debris swarm can be considered to be in a passive "invisible" state. The only difference is that they do not understand this situation.
¡°Moving object detected!!¡±
One of the Knightmares suddenly turned its body. Because it was not used to the control, the body swayed sharply in the universe for a few times before stabilizing.
"etc"
¡¾Point 2 of space warfare, do not fire at will. Speculating on the location of weapon launch is the basis of the foundation of space warfare. ¡¿
¡°I don¡¯t have time, I want to give it a try!¡±
Knightmare raised the railgun in his hand, and small arcs of electricity danced on the front of the gun.
A flash of light shot out and disappeared into the darkness instantly.
"Did you hit it?"
The moving target on the radar disappeared, but there was no sign of explosion. Although there was also a reason why it was penetrated by a railgun at high speed and did not explode, this situation only exacerbated the uneasiness in my heart.
"Heat source discovered!"
As soon as he finished speaking, several light balls were seen rushing towards the Knightmare who was firing from several directions. The huge fire engulfed it, and the exploded fragments intensified the chaos of the radar.
"Spread out!"
"Damn it!"
Most of the Knightmare scattered, and two of them opened fire towards the projectile position.
The firing only lasted for less than 3 seconds. The shining floating wings behind the two Knightmares that fired suddenly went out. The aircraft maintained the action of firing, but lost all reactions.
"Launch the bait!"
Hearing someone shouting this, others seemed to finally remember that the people who modified Knightmare had mentioned this kind of thing.
The hatch opened, and after the three cone-shaped objects were ejected, the three battery panels quickly opened and flew in different directions.
The previous light group reappeared, and then quickly engulfed the released bait.
"I caught you! Die!"
After releasing the bait, Knightmare turned upwards, the missile bay on its shoulder popped open, and nine missiles completed a gorgeous salvo in one second.
"The third point of space warfare is that missiles are very sharp weapons in the atmospheric environment, but in the universe, the tracking effect is only slightly better than rockets."
The tail engine of the captured Soldier Bee suddenly lit up, and the fuselage moved sideways at an extremely fast speed. The missile that hit from below was justHe had no time to make a difficult turn and was easily dodged.
As a carrier, chemical rocket engines can only describe the missile¡¯s capabilities as ¡°low energy.¡± Without the assistance of atmosphere and gravity, the original absolute advantage in maneuverability and speed has become a fatal flaw of this traditional weapon.
As for replacing the missile with a more efficient and larger rocket engine Come on, do you want the production cost of this disposable weapon to be more expensive than the target you want to attack?
The bullet pods on both sides of the Soldier Bee that rotated in a circle began to emit brighter and brighter blue lights, and then two particle clusters were ejected from it, counterattacking towards the Knightmare.
This plasma missile is used as a replacement for missiles in the universe.
The missile body is designed as a plasma electromagnetic restrainer, and a strong electric field is added to the front and rear ends to force the plasma injected before launch to separate. The lighter electron flow is discharged from the discharge port on the side of the projectile, and the heavier cation flow is ejected from the jet port at the rear of the projectile as a propulsion device after electromagnetic acceleration. Because the stream of cations is charged, a chip inside can easily use an electric field to control the direction of the spray.
It sounds complicated, but the actual production process is no more complicated than traditional missiles. The only difference is that plasma needs to be temporarily injected. But don¡¯t missiles also have the habit of removing their warheads for storage? Naturally, this process is not a hassle.
Of course, this kind of weapon still has some shortcomings in terms of range, and its tracking performance cannot achieve complete high-performance tracking, and it can even only be used in the universe. Because the gravity on the earth has a serious impact on its flight height and speed.
But in terms of production cost, an ordinary anti-aircraft missile costs one-third of the cost, which is low enough to make any weapons manufacturer crazy - excited.
In the universe, this kind of weapon with simple production process and low cost is a nightmare for all small units.
"Point 4 of space warfare: pilots are advised not to perform high-speed, large-angle maneuvers in the universe when technological conditions do not allow it, because the cockpit will be soiled"
¡°Don¡¯t even try to hit me!!!¡±
Facing the incoming plasma missile, Knightmare suddenly accelerated.
"Well done! Hubble! Your actions will definitely be included in the textbooks of future space warfare"
Looking at his companions using a series of dazzling rapid flips to throw away the plasma missiles, someone shouted loudly in the communication.
For a time, the originally low morale was rekindled.
only
"Hey ~ Hubble! Answer me. Hubble! If you hear me, please answer!!! Damn it, please answer me!"
Having thrown away the missile, Knightmare was still doing a rapid spinning tumble, and then flew further and further away.
In the cockpit, the pilot named Habok opened his mouth wide, and his tongue was stuck out like a hanged ghost. Two eyeballs flew out of the eye sockets, and they were tightly connected with several nerves. A large amount of blood and brain matter Mixed objects floated out of the mouth, ears, nostrils, and eye sockets, floating around in the cabin.
Of course, high G-force maneuvers in a zero-gravity environment are more dangerous and fatal than in an atmospheric environment. Blood will flow backwards towards the brain to form a blood mass. Coupled with the low air pressure in a zero-gravity environment, it will eventually be unable to withstand everything. brain
¡®Bang¡¯
??Imagine what a crushed watermelon looks like.
"Point 5 of space warfare. Radio communication is a great invention in human history, but it is also one of the most important counter-detection methods in space warfare. Because the enemy does not need to know what you said in the communication, they only need to detect it. The sending source is enough. So, please maintain radio silence unless necessary. Of course, if quantum communication is used"
Having concluded this, Musashi slowly turned around and stopped watching the battle.
"Have quantum fluctuations been detected? Above."
"Not yet, that's all."
This answer made Musashi nodded slightly.
"Facts have proven that the design of the Bingfeng is quite reasonable and can meet the combat needs of low-orbit space at this stage. Above."
He turned around and glanced at the battle that was coming to an end on the screen.
Knightmare¡¯s humanoid design simply cannot meet the demand for high mobility in the universe, and the driver does not have the knowledge and quality for space warfare.
They fell into a state of complete panic and drove the machine around, only to be harvested more quickly by the soldiers and bees.
"It really adds a lot of unnecessary cosmic garbage. In this orbit, it will take at least several months to a year until they are pulled by the earth's gravity and enter the atmosphere and burn up."time. above. "
"Lord Musashi, His Highness Camiyu has sent a message with an urgent order. Above!"
??¡ª¡ª
PS: At the end of May 2011, China¡¯s Pan Jianwei team achieved the eight-photon Schr?dinger cat state.
After the website was made public, it attracted widespread attention from the academic community. Subsequently, many well-known scientific and technological media in Europe and the United States, including the European Physical Society, MIT Technology Review, and the Organization of American Physicists, reported on this work, saying that "Pan Jianwei's team broke his own six-photon record and entangled eight photons in the first experiment." photons"; "This technology has special uses in quantum computing, precision measurement and quantum error correction."
Before publication, China had successfully completed experiments on quantum communication. This is a unique technology in China.
(Eight photons can achieve digitalization. Although it is still far away, quantum computers are already possible.)
Lelouch of Random Chapter 146
"Nowcannotcontactwith the venue"
The graphics on the TV were switching between the venue and the anchor room at an abnormally high speed, and sporadic images could still be seen. The venue was turning into a hell on earth.
"How is this going?"
The teacup slipped from the hand and fell apart on the ground.
"Your Highness, what happened?"
Hearing the sound of the cup breaking, the waiter rushed in.
"go out!"
"Your Highness?" The attendant was stunned when he saw Camillo giving an order in such a stern tone for the first time.
"go out!!!"
"terribly sorry."
Just after the attendant hurriedly exited the room, Camillo immediately picked up the phone on the table.
""
However, the long wait was just no response.
"Damn it!" He hung up the communicator and quickly pressed another code.
""
"This is the Governor's Palace of District 11"
¡°This is Camillo El Bunitania, pick up the governor for me!¡±
"Oh~ Then I am Princess Angelot. Listen up, asshole, His Highness Camillo will never call the main station if he wants to contact the Governor. And I receive countless boring calls like you every day. This is a harassing call from a guy. So, for your own safety and to reduce my workload, you'd better hang up now."
"Damn it, if you don't believe it, just go and trace the source of the signal. No, trace the source of the signal to me immediately, and then pick up the Governor!!"
"Okaydon't think I dare not, wait until I find out"
The operator, who was holding the phone to his ear with his shoulder and typing on the keyboard carelessly, suddenly stopped stiffly.
"Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Highness I am very honored Oh~ no, I mean, I am very sorry"
"Keep the words of reverence in your heart, pick up the Governor now, I mean - now! Now!"
Kamyu is in neither the mood nor the time to continue entangled with this operator.
"Please wait"
"I'm very sorry, Your Highness. Your Highness Cornelia has left the Governor's Palace and gone to Yokota Air Base. However, you can leave a message and we will immediately pass the message to Yokota Air Base."
Yokota Air Base
"Your Highness Cornelia, please wait a moment!"
On the edge of the airport runway, Gilford quickly caught up with Cornelia, who was walking towards the AS that was being grafted with the transport plane.
"If you can keep up, follow me!"
Cornelia pulled off her cloak without stopping at all.
"Your Highness Cornelia, please wait a moment. There is a message from the Governor's Palace, a communication from His Highness Camillo. Moreover, an urgent communication has been sent from the Prime Minister's Palace, requesting an interview with His Highness."
After hearing the news, Cornelia¡¯s steps finally slowed down.
"Okay, take it to my cockpit."
"Then the troops"
¡°Get ready for departure as quickly as possible and wait until the communication is over before setting off.¡±
Hearing Cornelia¡¯s order, Gilford felt a little relieved in his heart.
The charm of His Highness is his ability to move swiftly and resolutely, but at this time, the specific situation at the venue is still unclear, and the mobile troops are not ready to set off. If we just start like this, most people will fall behind and may end up in a dangerous situation.
"Sister Huang, what is the current situation"
"What a coincidence~ they all come together."
As soon as the communication screen opened, the voices of Camille and Schneizel were heard ringing at the same time.
"Brother, this is not the time to joke. There was chaos at the memorial ceremony venue. The Black Knights attacked the local garrison. I couldn't contact Dalton. And my sister, who was also your sister, was shot. One shot, the extent of the injury is currently unknown"
"Yuffie!?"
"Cornelia, calm down."
Kamyu frowned, while Schneizel involuntarily raised his hand to rub the center of his brow.
"What the hell is going on?"
"Okay. But what I know is not very detailed." Cornelia took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.
"The live broadcast only showed that Zero was shot by a gun, but in fact, half a minute later, the murderer fired a second shot. After that, a riot broke out, and someone testified about the last message sent."??It was Zero who verbally encouraged the crowd at the venue"
"This is unreasonable" Kamiyu suddenly interjected.
"If this is directed and acted by Zero, then there can only be one tragic character, and shooting Yuffie is a complete failure. Maybe someone wants to fish in troubled waters"
"Kamiyu"
Raising his head, he found Schneizel looking at him quietly.
"Okay, now is not the time to think about who the murderer is, nor is it the time to find out who is responsible. The most important thing now is what actions should be taken and how to prepare for all responses."
Schneizel¡¯s words made the three people present reach a consensus.
"Sister Huang, I suggest that District 11 will implement martial law from now on. All military personnel's vacations will be cancelled, and all bases will enter level threeno, level two alert."
As for why Zero can incite so many people, Kamiyu naturally knows why, so he has already prepared for the worst.
"No problem." This order was very much in line with Cornelia's taste.
"Are the suppression troops ready?"
"If it weren't for the communication between the two of you, it would already be on the way!"
Cornelia¡¯s answer smelled of dissatisfaction. It's no wonder that she has a strong personality, but at this moment, talking to the two of them here, she is like a strong horse being put on the reins, feeling uncomfortable all over.
"Before the suppression, can we try to negotiate?" Schneizel also wanted to make a final save.
Although Zero was injured, Euphemia, a member of the royal family, was also shot. Under such a premise, both parties should still have room for negotiation.
If it really evolves into a large-scale conflict, not only will the credibility of the empire be damaged, but this road to peace will also be blocked. And most importantly, this is tantamount to publicly announcing that one's own claims have completely failed.
"No! This is a group of mobs that ignore the facts and attacked our army!"
Cornelie realized her gaffe after shouting these words excitedly.
"If they still had sense, they wouldn't start a riot at the venue just because of a few words!"
"Lady Cornelia, there is news from Kyoto. The Fuji Administrative District has been completely captured by the Black Knights and is ready to counterattack. Now the situation is developing out of control. Not only the Fuji Administrative District, but also the entire 11th District The border has begun to show signs of riots. In addition, two military bases around the administrative region have also fallen. Some of the aircraft have been seized."
Gilford¡¯s return made the three of them silent for a while.
"The suppression troops have suspended their departure and the strength of the troops has been readjusted."
"There are also many steel skeletons of the Chinese Federation found in the Black Knights' military strength." Gilford specifically pointed out this issue out of concern for the Chinese Federation's intervention again.
"It should be what they captured when they attacked Kagoshima when the Chinese Federation attacked last time." Schneizel, who saw the doubt in Cornelia's eyes, replied.
After all, we just had talks with the Chinese Federation, and those eunuchs were not such bold people.
But if the truth is indeed the answer he said, then there is a very serious problem behind it. The Black Knights have been planning this rebellion for a long time.
"District 11 will enter the second level alert state from now on. This is a quasi-level order." Thinking of this, Schneizel ordered immediately.
"I will convene a cabinet meeting immediately and send additional reinforcements to you as soon as possible."
"Thank you so much."
Cornelia did not refuse. Although she was confident that she could suppress the large-scale riot within District 11, reinforcements were indispensable in order to prevent the restless neighbors from acting rashly, which represented the empire's determination never to give in.
"I will hand over the command of the Guards to you. The Eighth Knight is currently stranded in Area 11. The emperor can make more use of it." As he said that, Camillo looked at his watch.
¡°If the situation calls for it, I will deliver a threatening attack with weapons of mass destruction.¡±
¡°Weapons of mass destruction?¡±
Cornelia was stunned when she heard this.
In a world without nuclear weapons, ¡°weapons of mass destruction¡± refers specifically to strategic bombing against non-military targets. (Invented by Germany in 1937.) And she didn't think that Camille had such an army to carry out bombings of mass destruction.
"Thank you very much"
However, since Kamiyu made her promise with all her heart, she naturally had no reason to refuse.
For Euphemia and Camille, as long as it is notShe never knows how to refuse vexatious requests. What's more, Kamyu has never made any willful requests - although he never says hello to others when he is willful.
Just after Camillo and Schneizel hung up the communication
"Your Highness Princess" Gilford showed a hesitant expression.
"Is there anything else?"
"About Her Royal Highness Euphemia's injury"
?¡
"From now on, you will serve as the ** troops and accept the command of the Governor of District 11."
After saying that, Kamyu put his hand to his lips and coughed lightly.
"I'm sorry, originally this was none of your business, you could just leave."
"Your Highness doesn't have to be like this. We won't feel good if he leaves like this. It's just"
Monica looked hesitantly at Cecil and Lloyd beside her.
"Her Highness Euphemia's surgery has just ended"
"Let me talk about this kind of thing." Lloyd pushed up his glasses.
"Because the situation was too chaotic at the time, Her Royal Highness Euphemia's rescue was delayed She did not have much time"
"These quack doctors!" Kamiyu cursed bitterly, stood up and paced back and forth.
"Time is running out, how much time do we have?"
"This" Camillo's question confused Cecil and others.
"No one can tell clearly, it may be half an hour, or it may be 2 hours." However, Lloyd vaguely understood Camillo's thoughts.
"Impossible, Your Highness. Even if you have the means to treat me, you won't be able to do it in time."
"Freezing sleep technology!" Kamyu spat out the term softly.
¡°There is no equipment.¡±
"Yes! It's on Ramus."
"You are even prepared for such a thing?" Cecil whispered in surprise.
¡°If she knew that Ramus was designed after a space battleship, she wouldn¡¯t be surprised to see this kind of equipment on the ship.
"But the wound has not healed yet. If you freeze it, it will cause necrosis of the muscle tissue in a mild case. In severe cases, it will cause severe infection after waking up!"
"Do you think these are more serious than Yuffie's current situation?"
Camillo¡¯s rhetorical question made Lloyd fall silent.
"No matter what, it's death, I don't care!" With that said, Lloyd led the people and rushed out of the bridge.
?¡
"Hurry up!"
"Leave only the necessary operators and remove all the equipment of the Guards!"
The hatch of the air battleship Ramus opened, and the tractor pulled down the aircraft one after another.
Because of the second-level alert, all personnel returning to the base returned to the base, and the airport was full of soldiers walking around, which actually added a lot of chaos.
"As expected, the situation is chaotic."
A boy of about 16 years old dressed as an Imperial soldier was watching the busy scene coldly outside the airport. Then he put on the empire's standard closed helmet and walked towards Ramus as if nothing had happened.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 147
"His Majesty"
"Did his plan fail?"
"It is still in progress, but the universe has confirmed that it has failed."
"An expected result"
The emperor who said this was in a very conflicted mood.
It was out of anger that V.V had once again taken matters into its own hands, out of gloating over the failure of V.V¡¯s plan, and also a bit of disappointment over the failure of the plan. Fundamentally, V.V did exactly what he wanted. But he was deeply abhorred by the deceptive behavior of acting behind his back.
"Is he still unwilling to give up?" the emperor asked.
"Yes. It has reached this point and it is impossible to stop no matter what." The man wearing mysterious religious clothes replied respectfully.
"Wellit's really sad" A deep sigh.
Within one day, you will lose several people who have the closest blood relationship with you. Regardless of whether the relationship is close or not, it is a sad thing.
??¡
Shumu Suzaku held the knight's badge in his hand and sat slumped beside Euphemia's bedside.
The doctor coming out of the operating room brought desperate news.
The ideal is destroyed and the one you love is about to leave. In the blink of an eye, everything that could be lost seemed to be leaving him.
The tearing heartache
Revenge is wrong. Killing will only increase more hatred.
but
The unstoppable murderous intention in his heart and the suppression over the past few years are finally reaching a critical point. He is in urgent need of an outlet now.
"The heart rate has decreased, and consciousness has not yet been restored"
At this moment, a group of medical staff broke in. After checking Euphemia's body monitoring equipment, they began to dismantle the medical bed.
"What are you doing!?" Suzaku stood up suddenly.
"The infusion set cannot be removed, and the oxygen is portable"
"Someone, please remove the fixed frame of the medical bed and replace it with sliding wheels!"
However, this group of people who suddenly broke in seemed to regard Suzaku as air, and they were doing their own thing with each word.
"Let go! This is the hospital bed of Princess Euphemia!"
He grabbed one of the doctors by his collar and punched him in the face.
¡®Bang~¡¯
How could the thin doctor withstand the inhuman strength of Suzaku? He flew out and smashed into a medical rack.
The violent energy that burst out was like a wounded beast, causing everyone to stop involuntarily and retreat to the wall in fear.
"Stop, Suzaku."
The stalemate didn't last long, and Lloyd's voice came from the door.
"Dr. Lloyd!? What on earth is going on?"
"This is an order from His Highness Camillo."
With that said, Lloyd turned to look at the group of medical staff.
"You guys continue."
After receiving the order, the medical staff hesitated for a while and then started the disassembly work again.
"His Royal Highness Camillo's order?"
"His Highness is not willing to give up treatment, but it is too far away from Cambodia and there is no time. Therefore, it is now necessary to transfer His Highness Euphemia to the cryo-sleep cabin on Ramus. After the cryo-cabinet is activated, La Muse will leave for Cambodia immediately.¡±
¡°Can it be cured!?¡±
Suzaku grabbed Lloyd's shoulders excitedly. At this time, he was unwilling to give up any small hope. This was the so-called life-saving mentality.
"I don't know that either." Lloyd shook his head.
He didn¡¯t want to attack Suzaku, but he didn¡¯t want to lie either. Who doesn¡¯t understand that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment?
¡°But, it¡¯s always good to have hope.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Suzaku turned around and rushed towards Euphemia's bed.
"Hey~ we're stuck here! Someone come here"
"Everyone, get out of the way!"
He grabbed the outer edge of the hospital bed with both hands, his arm muscles bulged, and the steel bars welded to the ground made a tearing sound.
¡®Bang~¡¯
Finally, with a popping sound, the bed separated from the ground.
At this moment, the boy was no longer a human being in the eyes of everyone.
"What a mess." Lloyd's sigh expressed everyone's feelings.
"What are you still doing? Time is life! Hurry!!"
? ???Yes! "
?¡
¡®Bang~¡¯
The door was slammed shut.
He took off the helmet that seemed to be suffocating and rushed into the bathroom impatiently.
¡®Hua Hua Hua~~¡¯
??Tap water flows from the tap.
Trembling, I grabbed the index finger of the glove and pulled it outward. However, the arm seemed completely unresponsive as if it was not my own. Just such a simple action of taking off the glove failed several times.
Finally, he angrily punched the mirror in front of him, and the smooth mirror surface was suddenly covered with cracks like spider webs.
¡°Drink¡drink¡drink¡¡±
After taking a few deep breaths, he bit the fingertips of the glove in his mouth and pulled them off.
The white hands were washed by the water, showing an inexplicable blood color, which could not be washed away no matter what.
He is not a psychopath, nor is he a cold-blooded person who has been trained since childhood to treat life as trivial. Watching nearly 100,000 people in the venue die because of his Geass, and all of this was directed by him, it is impossible to say that he has no fear.
I am still too naive.
He originally thought that it would be enough to let the Japanese riot, and then the Black Knights would stand up in time to shine
¡®Dangdangdang~¡¯
"Zero."
Hearing the knock on the door, Lelouch quickly put on his helmet.
"Come in."
The one who walked in was the devil¡¯s whisperer.
"What happened to the second shot!?" Lelouch lowered his voice and asked right away.
"What second shot!?"
"Don't pretend to be stupid with me, what happened with the shot that hit Euphemia!? You know how passive this makes our situation. If someone pursues the case afterwards, it will cause instability and division within the group! "Of course, these are all excuses. What Lelouch really wanted to do was shoot him in the head.
If possible, Lelouch wanted to grab his hair and put a gun directly to the man's head to question him in a rough way. Because only in this way can he vent the strong resentment in his heart. It's a pity that his reason keeps reminding him that he can't do this, not only because now is not the time to do so. More importantly, even with a gun, he was confident that he could subdue the opponent.
"I didn't fire the second shot!" Ito Yakumo pushed Lelouch away.
"Listen, I am a killer, a royal killer of the regime. I have successfully handled this kind of incident many times before and after Japan was occupied, and I will never do anything unnecessary." He pointed his finger. Pointing to his own head.
"A killer is a profession in which brainpower is as important as force, or even more important than force. Those who can only kill with brute force are worthy of being called thugs!"
"So, you are saying that there are other people at the scene with other purposes to assassinate Euphemia?"
¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I came here for you.¡±
Because Euphemia ran towards Lelouch, it was difficult to tell from the ballistics who the shot was aimed at.
"Who is it?"
The face under the mask is full of ferocity.
Although his plan would ruin Euphemia's reputation, he never thought of taking Euphemia's life. As long as she is alive, time will make everything be forgotten. What's more, her two powerful royal brothers must have a way to get out of the relationship for her.
Hypocrisy?
Lelouch has never denied his hypocrisy. It's true for Charlie, it's true for Karen, it's true for Mi Lei But this is the only bottom line in his heart, the only remaining conscience he tries to stick to.
"Now is not the time to care about this issue!" Ito Yakumo interrupted Lelouch's in-depth investigation.
"Listen, behind you are the lives and hopes of tens of millions of people."
¡°Before this, I had already killed nearly 100,000 innocent people.¡±
"They died for the sake of justice!" Ito Yakumo interrupted Lelouch's self-deprecation.
"Things have reached this point. Even if there is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire ahead, you must lead all the Japanese through it. If you want to back down now and say 'no'."
There is determination in the words.
"Kill me?" Lelouch sneered.
"This is a method, Zero is just a code name, it can be anyone else."
"Then let an unprepared fake lead thousands of Japanese to die?"
"With aWould the outcome be different compared to Zero who has lost his fighting spirit? "There was no trace of joking in Ito Yakumo's eyes.
"Yesthe result is the same" Lelouch laughed to himself.
¡°I had already thought of this outcome when I originally planned it.¡±
"Your wavering is due to the weak side of human nature. There is nothing to blame yourself for. However, if you want to become a king, you must abandon these."
Yakumo Ito deeply understands the pain of going through this process and the price that needs to be paid. When he became a killer, he experienced everything, but if he wanted to become a king, he had to pay a lot more.
¡®Da da da~~¡¯
The door was knocked again.
"Zero, it's time!"
Outside the door, Diethardt¡¯s steady voice was filled with irrepressible agility.
The moment remembered by history is about to unfold in front of you, and the 100,000 people who died will become the sacrifices of history and be remembered by the world.
"Then, are you still willing to die with me?"
Lelouch, who stood up and walked towards the door, suddenly said.
"Death has always been my destination. But" Ito Yakumo followed slowly.
"Please become perfect as soon as possible."
?¡
"A riot broke out in Fuji's administrative district. 74,211 people from District 11 died on the spot, not counting the injured. The death toll from the Imperial Army was 127. The casualties after the attack by the Black Knights have not yet been counted. Above. "
"Lelouch" C.C didn't expect that Lelouch could do this, and was stunned for a moment.
"Can Musashi sail in his current condition? Above." Musashi turned to ask.
"Okay." The automatic doll behind him nodded and replied, "We just need to readjust the cycle of the energy circuit."
"Then" Musashi turned around, faced the automaton of the space station, and spoke in a very formal tone.
"Based on Tokyo time, at 14:43 today, it was confirmed that Lord Kamyu's order was received, and the first generation multidimensional battleship Musashi of Yuguthrasil officially set sail at 00:00 the next morning. Above. "
"Confirm that the order is credible, Mariana Space Station, agree to sail. Above."
Lelouch of Random Chapter 148
I have to go to class tomorrow, so this period of time may be very procrastinating. I¡¯ll see if I can update it regularly after I settle down.
£
"Lady Cornelia, Ramus has left the port."
Looking at Cornelia standing in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window of the office, looking out the window in the direction of the airport, Gilford said softly.
"Is Yuffie going to be okay?" Naturally, it was impossible for her not to miss the huge figure of Ramus as he flew out of the port. But the shadow of the ship disappearing in the distance still lingers in my heart like a trace of gloom.
"Now I can only trust His Highness Camillo." In fact, Gilford didn't know the specific situation at all, but anyone could say words of comfort.
If he could understand how dangerous it is to perform emergency freezing in the case of severe trauma, he might not use such a calm tone.
"Hmm" Cornelia nodded slightly.
"How's the situation?"
¡°Not long ago, Zero issued a declaration of founding in the Mount Fuji Special Zone.¡±
"A declaration of founding? I really don't know what it means." Cornelia snorted disdainfully.
"However, from a strategic point of view, his approach is very correct. Following the public outrage, he defeated the Empire's center in Area 11 in one fell swoop. If the Empire decides that the situation in Area 11 has been corrupted, it may withdraw its hands." Gilfer De looked worried.
"That really underestimates the empire's determination."
Cornelia¡¯s confidence made Gilford sigh helplessly.
Although just as Cornelia expected, with the personality of His Majesty the Emperor, it is not impossible to turn District 11 into scorched earth again. However, the empire has invested too many resources in this colony, and coupled with the recent large-scale terrorist incidents that have occurred in District 11, investors' confidence in the investment environment cannot be restored just by His Majesty's wishes. However, these are still too far away, so let¡¯s take care of the current situation first.
Walking into the conference room, senior military and political officials from the concession had been waiting for a long time.
"Currently, large-scale riots are occurring in various areas of District 11, and a large number of people are gathering towards the Mount Fuji Special Zone. I am afraid that soon all bases will be busy with defense and will not be able to send support to the Tokyo Concession."
"The people? They are just a group of rabble who show off their courage for a moment." Cornelia's ridicule was not entirely out of her arrogance.
Although falling into people's war is the last thing any commander wants to see, in fact people's war is a cruel war mode adopted by the weak party when it has no way out, in which injuries are exchanged for injuries.
The invaders caught in a national war faced various attacks and harassments that were impossible to prevent. At first glance, they suffered heavy losses, but the casualties suffered by the party who took measures were even more unacceptable.
Let¡¯s take the war data from another world as an example.
The Vietnam War, which lasted for 10 years, ended with the withdrawal of the U.S. military unwilling to continue to suffer huge casualties. However, if we only look at the casualty statistics, 1.1 million people died in the North Vietnamese regular army and those considered to be Vietcong guerrillas. 600,000 people were disabled and 330,000 were missing. The U.S. military suffered 58,000 dead, 304,000 disabled, and more than 2,000 missing. There is no doubt that the winning side loses far more than the losing side.
In the 1993 capture battle in Somalia that made the U.S. military regard ground combat as a fearful option (Black Hawk Down was adapted from this battle), only 19 U.S. troops died due to wrong intelligence and insufficient preparation. One person was captured and more than 70 people were injured, while the casualties of the victorious side exceeded 1,000.
Such a huge proportion of casualties is not accidental.
Ordinary people lack combat literacy and skills - shooting indiscriminately outside the effective range, weak will to fight, lack of tactical coordination in combat, and undisciplined behavior of not obeying commands in combat are very frequent.
Coupled with the crude weapons and lack of equipment, when facing a well-trained army, the casualties will inevitably be several times, ten times or even dozens of times.
¡° Moreover, in Cornelia¡¯s view, the current people in District 11 have missed the best period.
"The troops on the outside have been fully reduced, and all troops have returned to the outer edge of the concession to deploy defenses. It doesn't matter if the outer edge of the concession is temporarily handed over to the Black Knights. Zero's power is just a sand sculpture that was quickly built and can be overturned by a wave."
"Yes, Zero relied on this riot to gather a seemingly huge force, but his foundation is too weak." Gilford nodded in agreement.
Seven years of colonial rule has deeply imprinted the image of the empire as powerful and invincible in the hearts of the colonial people. And those resistance organizations with rich combat experience were almost wiped out.
As long as we hold on to the concession and wait for the sharpness of these people to pass, even if the empire does not send reinforcements, these temporarily gathered rioters will be strongly shaken even if they do not collapse on the spot.
When the time comes, the empire will only need to let one force pass through the opponent's line quickly. Cornelia wants to see how Zero can turn the tide.
Outside the conference room
¡°Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep.¡±
¡®Click¡¯
"That, Karen, it's me"
"Sorry, the user you dialed is currently unavailable"
After waiting for a long time, what I got was the automatic recording of the system.
Hang up the phone and re-enter a number.
¡°Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep.¡±
¡®Click¡¯
"Hello, this is the Shutadfield family."
"I am Viscount Fabray, is Karen at home?"
"It turns out to be Master Luka. I'm sorry, Miss Kallen is not at home right now."
"Not there?" Luka's brows suddenly furrowed even deeper.
"When will she come back?"
"I'm very sorry, I don't know either."
The maid's answer seemed to confirm Luka's guess.
"Is it always like this lately?"
"Noit's just that the ladymay stay at a friend's house tonight."
Poor excuse, poor lying skills.
Because the Fabray family is an important married family of the Thutadfield family, even a little maid of the Thutadfield family understands this.
"That's right."
"Excuse me, Master Luka, is there anything you need me to convey to you?"
¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that it might be a bit chaotic tonight, I hope you guys will be careful and try not to go out.¡±
After saying that, Luka¡¯s hand holding the phone dropped weakly.
There is no need for further confirmation.
"Karen, you are obviously from the Empirewhy?"
"Mr. Fabray"
Turning around to look, he found Gilford walking out of the conference room looking at him worriedly.
"What did you say?"
"nothing"
Showing his usual smile, Luca stood up and walked out, leaving only Gilford who looked back at him with an inexplicable look.
At 2000 hours Tokyo Standard Time, in satellite orbit
"Musashi, the first-generation multidimensional battleship of Yuguthrassil, releases all connections with the space station."
Pipes one by one began to separate from the huge battleship. White gas spurted out from the pipes, then condensed quickly and disappeared after a while.
"The rear guard ship EXELION on the right, the reactor of Eritorium on the left guard ship is operating at one-fifth and moving forward at a slight speed."
Several huge engines on both sides emitted bright and soft light, and the huge ship shadow moved at a slow speed.
"Is this really the bridge?"
Although the bridge of that submarine was simple enough, compared with now, it can be described as luxurious. Looking at the empty panoramic platform, C.C couldn't even find a seat.
"Exactly." Musashi clasped his hands in front of him and turned slightly to look at C.C.
"C.C must have understood from the name of this ship that this ship is me and I am this ship. Therefore, there is no need for the bridge to have other control systems. Above"
¡°Isn¡¯t there even a seat set up?¡± C.C pointed at his feet.
"It's really rude to have poor hospitality. Above." Musashi's tone sounded like there was no trace of sincerity.
Despite this, a seat still rose from the ground.
"It seems like something is coming?" C.C asked lazily as he happened to cast his gaze in the direction of the moon and sat on the sofa with his legs crossed.
"That's the regular transport spacecraft for the lunar helium-3 collection base. Above."
"You have covered so many fields, such as a huge space station outside the earth, a base on the moon, what else?"
"Lunar surface production base, lunar orbit accelerator ring, Mars relay station, Jupiter metal smelting factory"
"You are really amazing" C.C interrupted Musashi's introduction.
??If you don¡¯t know that someone has no interest in the world, developing to this extent is enough to make anyone on the earthEveryone is on guard.
Musashi did not answer C.C¡¯s words, but turned around and continued to look at the universe.
"What are we going to do now?"
"Test, above"
"test?"
"Yes, this ship has only undergone system testing, and the actual operation of various capabilities has not been run at all. However, it is enough to test the weapon system for now, and that's all."
"Where is the weapon systemwhat is Kamyu going to do?"
"Anti-material bomb, 5 kiloton yield, deterrent attack, above."
Lelouch of Random Chapter 149
"Be careful. This is an important sample. If it gets damaged, it will be difficult to repair."
Lakushata supervised a group of people in white coats, carefully loading a fighter jet similar to the XF-01 into a container.
"Can't this be used?"
Yagami Ye, who came from nearby, asked.
The Black Knights are currently undergoing general mobilization, because people from other organizations and revolting Japanese are constantly joining the team. Not to mention the number and combat quality of combatants, the difference in weapons and ammunition is more worthy of concern.
It¡¯s no wonder that in order to be able to operate under the eyes of the empire, the Black Knights originally had only a few thousand combatants at most, but now the number suddenly increased to tens of thousands. In addition, Kyoto abandoned the Black Knights due to the establishment of the special zone. Now that the Knights have lost their logistical support, one can imagine the logistical pressure.
Even if we move out all the equipment that was stolen during the previous invasion of the Chinese Federation, and grab part of it from the nearby Imperial Army base, we are still stretched thin.
Everything that can be used has been moved out, and there are even two old Japanese Type 99s in the team - although in terms of time, they are still in service.
"There are many problems. We don't have an engine system that can support its operation. And even if we can barely use the equipment we have to let it fly, what can we do with a combat radius of about 180 kilometers and such a short stay in the air? And the weapons The system also doesn¡¯t match what¡¯s in place¡¡±
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.
"Leaving aside the technical issues, have any of you received training in fighter piloting?"
Waiting for an answer, Lakushata lit the tobacco leisurely, and then took a deep breath.
"Of course we do"
"Huu~~"
Gorgeous smoke rings blew out towards Iori Yagami who was answering confidently.
"Cough coughcough cough"
"I'm not referring to those helicopters or airships, which are as docile as little sheep." Glancing at the shriveled little devil, Lakushatta revealed a joking smile.
"This thing can fly at Mach 3 per hour. It is said that the Knights of the Round Table would feel weak in their feet after getting off it for the first time."
He lightly patted the cold and smooth metal shell and said lightly.
"Besides, this is an important sample. It would be a waste of resources to destroy it before the analysis is completed."
¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Lakushata not confident in her own skills?¡±
"It's useless to provoke. I have to admit, that guy's skills are very attractive." Lakushatta laughed nonchalantly.
"You know? The most terrifying thing about that kid is not that he can always come up with new technologies. The really scary thing is that he has almost unlimited resources that can be developed at the same time. The status of a royal family is really useful, especially when there is another The brother of the Imperial Prime Minister. Compared with this, those short-sighted guys from the Chinese Federationand those old bones from India that are as smelly and hard as fossils"
¡¾Could this be the legendary menopause? ] Yagami shrugged helplessly, turned and left, leaving behind only the grumbling Rakushata.
Tokyo time, 1000 hours
The Empire¡¯s standard Knightmare and armored vehicles are neatly gathered outside the Tokyo Concession. The silent streets indicate that today will be the longest night.
"Although there is nothing wrong with setting up the formation along the outer edge, it still makes people feel uncomfortable."
Luca, who stayed on XF-01, looked at the distribution map on the tactical panel and said to himself.
No matter how bad the current military situation is, there are still close to 80,000 troops stationed in the concession. Excluding logistics and civilian personnel, there are about 50,000 combat personnel. There is not much difference in number with the militiamen of the Black Knights. Not to mention a group of militiamen.
"At this time, we should take the initiative to attack. If the other party rushes outside the concession so smoothly, all aspects will become disadvantageous."
"My Lord the Eighth Knight, my opponent is Zero" Jeremiah's avatar appeared in the communication.
Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s not easy to give excessive orders to Kamyu¡¯s personal guards, but more probably it¡¯s because of the dignity of the majestic female military goddess of the empire herself. In short, the Guards were placed behind the defensive line.
"So you're afraid of the other party?" Luka asked Jeremiah sarcastically.
"NoAlthough our military strength is at a disadvantage, our army is far superior to the opponent in terms of quality and equipment."At this time, forcing the opponent to engage in a head-on decisive battle is the best way. "
Jeremiah¡¯s answer was quite satisfactory, which actually made Luca look at him unexpectedly.
After all, for Jeremiah, Zero is his biggest enemy and a symbol of shame in his life. A martial artist like him didn't refute himself on the spot, or even get angry. If he wasn't desperate, he could only be detached.
"What a personality your highness Cornelia has."
Using powerful assault force to crush the enemy from the front, Cornelia is one of those commanders with powerful attack power. It looks simple and simple, but in fact it is full of infinite mysteries.
Location 100 kilometers outside the concession.
"It went surprisingly smoothlyI encountered no resistance along the way. If we continue like this, we will reach the concession in no time."
The G1 land command tank snatched from the venue has been used as a mobile command center for the resistance.
"This is the problem." Todo Kaishiro looked at the tactical board with a solemn expression.
"The emperor has concentrated his forces. It is conceivable that we will encounter strong resistance in the Tokyo Concession."
Although he is very optimistic about the current situation, as a former senior Japanese general, Todo is not confident in the quality of his own soldiers and weapons and equipment. The main thing he can rely on is the troops mainly composed of the Black Knights.
"It doesn't matter. The concession is the bottom line of the empire, and Cornelia has a very tough personality, so she will definitely choose to set up formations outside the concession." Zero answered Toudou's question confidently.
"If it were a field battle with us outside the concession"
"There will be no field battle." Zero interrupted Toudo's question.
"There are slums outside the concession. Look at the ruins of this city." Pointing to the black shadows outside the window.
"Fighting with us in the dark night on the streets would be a waste of the empire's weapons and manpower advantages, and Tokyo is a fortress city. Facing us who have no air superiority, we are condescending. If it were you, how would you choose?"
"Waiting for us to hit you head-on." Todo touched his chin in thought.
Although I knew it was an iron plate, I could only hit it head on. If the Tokyo Concession cannot be captured, this uprising will be suppressed.
"Don't worry, I have already taken countermeasures." Zero walked slowly towards the command room.
"Anyway, the emperor will not take the initiative to attack, so slow down the march a little, take advantage of this moment to gather as many people as possible, and then reorganize the command system of the army. Anyway, we are not in a hurry to attack the Tokyo Concession in such a short period of time. 's two hours.¡±
In low satellite orbit, the maid stood on the edge of the automatic window, staring at the blue planet below whose spin speed could be distinguished with the naked eye.
The same background, the same location, just different characters
"The observation of things can lead to different conclusions based on different viewpoints. Musashi, do you know how to time travel without operating the rules of physics?"
Facing the young man¡¯s smile, the humanoid maid remained silent.
"Huh We are doing time travel now. We only need to take a step forward to go to an hour later, and to go back to an hour ago by taking a step back. You can do it without breaking the laws of physics in living operations, you Don't you think it's amazing?" The boy opened his arms, and behind him was the huge blue planet that was slowly rotating.
"If you, Lord Kamyu, are referring to time zones, I have to point out that this planet also has an absolute time standard called standard time. Above." However, the humanoid maid still did not show an understanding expression.
"Heh" The young man put down his open hand helplessly, then pointed his index finger at his head and circled it gently.
"Use your imagination, Musashi. You are a living being, not a robot. You have to learn to understand"
"I still don't understand the above."
"What do you understand?" C.C asked casually after hearing the maid muttering to herself.
"Lord C.C, the production of anti-matter bombs is about to begin. Please don't disturb me for now. Above."
"Do you need to be quiet?" C.C didn't believe that Musashi would be distracted by just a few words.
This is just like running a program in the background on a computer. It can also run other programs at the same time. It only requires sufficient computing speed.
"Now I am making antimatter. In order to make up for the shortening of the orbital distance caused by the absence of [Ramus], I have to increase the proton acceleration orbit by one cycle. This increases many unnecessary risks. It takes at least 3 to Proton beams, each containing 10 to 13 protons??, if more than two protons accidentally collide with each other at the speed of light, it will be enough for us to disappear from this universe. above. "
After saying that, Musashi closed his eyes.
"The Musashi ship now begins to blockade the chain area, and the proton cycle accelerator connection of each ship begins."
Following the words, an alarm suddenly sounded inside the ship.
"The right forward lead ship Luxion activates the superconducting magnet. The ion stage counts down 4, 3, 2 The energy increases!"
"The proton beam is stable and is about to reach relativistic speed. ATLAS (Toroidal Field Detector) and CMS (Muon Coil) are ready"
"The proton beam enters full speed! Start capturingthe first phase is completed and enters the second phase!"
"Superconducting magnet starts"
At this moment, the yellow warning light inside the ship suddenly went out, and then suddenly switched to a rapidly flashing dark red, and the siren suddenly became louder.
"The brightness display found an abnormality! The P value was too high, the brightness rose from 10 to 34, the capacity of the generating device reached its peak, emergency particle beam removal operations began, the feedback system collapsed, and the system was reconnected"
"Particles are being transferred"
"Start injecting protons into the collider - Beam 1"
"Particles reach 99% of the speed of light! Collision begins!"
"The brightness display returns to normalStart the injection"
After noticing that the alarm disappeared, C.C asked.
"Is it done?"
"Yes. Although there were a few twists and turns, it was pretty smooth."
"Can I have a look?"
C.C¡¯s request is not weird. It is the only one that can produce antimatter. Even C.C can't help but wonder what this magical thing is like.
A small platform suddenly rose from the ground on the bridge.
In a can container the size of a palm, a nebula-shaped crystal the size of a thumb is suspended in the center. It is not appropriate to say it is a crystal, because this nebula-like object is like a liquid, slowly changing its form.
"It's so small that it can blow up a city"
"Antimatter was originally used as energy, but it is a waste of resources to use it as a weapon. Above."
Lelouch of Random Chapter 150
At 11:50, over the South China Sea, a white small boat sailed into the crimson warship.
"His Royal Highness Camillo has arrived!"
With the sudden sound of a trumpet, there was a brief and rapid sound of footsteps in the hangar, but soon everything returned to silence.
Accompanied by two officers, the boy with long blue hair walked quickly through the crowd standing on both sides. As he walked by, the boy gently raised his hand to signal the sergeant who was standing at attention to take a break.
¡¾Camiyu El Bunitania¡¿
And at the moment Kamyu appeared, the eyes of a young man wearing an imperial uniform suddenly became sharp.
¡¾Do you want to do it now? ¡¿
This time¡¯s goal appeared in front of him so easily, but such a rare opportunity made him feel like he couldn¡¯t start.
This is unreasonable.
With his own ability, he has completed countless such tasks so far, no matter how prominent the other party's identity is, and no matter how tight the security is.
But this time it was obviously different. Faced with such a lax guard, he actually felt a sense of fear. This place is absolutely terrible, just like the place where I grew up. This kind of trembling has not appeared for a long time.
"Your Highness, you don't have to join us now. You know, there is a fleet whose nerves are about to be broken outside, staring at this place." The officer in charge on the ship followed behind Kamyu and reported in a low voice.
"I know that this is the territorial waters of the Chinese Federation. At this sensitive time, an advanced aerospace ship from the empire has broken in. I am afraid that everyone will be restless. But don't worry, as long as there are no problems with the route, they will not do anything."
"But if I let them follow me like this, I"
"Why not regard them as the escort fleet prepared by the Chinese Federation for us? This way you will have a lot of psychological balance." Kamyu smiled slightly, and when he turned around, his eyes inadvertently stayed in the crowd for a moment.
"How is Euphemia doing?"
¡¾Has it been discovered? How is this possible! ? ¡¿Under the helmet, a drop of cold sweat slid down the bridge of his nose.
Although he thought that the other party might be looking at the people around him, long-term training carefully told him that this was not an accident.
"Her Highness Euphemia is currently in the freezing chamber. Because her health points are at the lowest level, we are currently unable to understand the deterioration of Her Highness Euphemia's injuries. However, there are obvious signs of frostbite on the wound. When it is thawed There is a 100% chance of suppuration"
"This is expected." As he spoke, the door to the hangar bridge opened.
The voice was blocked as the automatic door closed, and the sergeants in the hangar finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the sounds of voices and footsteps immediately returned to this space.
¡¾We absolutely cannot take direct action against the target as usual, we have to find another way. ¡¿
The infiltrator turned around and walked in the opposite direction with a gloomy look.
Outside the Tokyo Concession, the rebels who are ready have surrounded the concession, just waiting for the last moment
"Listen up, Bunitania! My name is Zero, a rebel against those with power! Wait until zero o'clock to surrender to our army. This is the final ultimatum! Just wait until zero o'clock and surrender to our army."
The loud voice came out from Gawain flying in the air, resounding throughout the Tokyo Concession.
"Humph, you are so arrogant!"
Just when Cornelia scoffed at someone's declaration, an officer walked in with a telegram.
"Your Highness Cornelia, there is a call."
"Um?"
This very informal report made Cornelia slightly dissatisfied. As her subordinates, she should know that such vague reports are what she hates the most.
"Thisthis call has no signature, and it is sent unilaterally. No contact can be made."
The officer, who felt uneasy after being glared at by Cornelia, replied hesitantly.
"Give me."
Cornelia took the message and scanned it quickly.
¡°Send it out on the public channel according to this document¡ªannounce it to the Black Knights.¡±
"But"
"The only one who would do such a thing is my idiot brother."
¡¾UmHis Royal Highness Kamyu is not an idiot, is he? ¡¿The officer ran out with the telegram in a cold sweat. He was not allowed to listen to the royal family affairs.
2 minutes later
"Notice to the Black Knight"?? members, with zero o'clock as the time limit, immediately lay down their weapons, and the empire will forget about it except for the leader. Those who have not left at zero o'clock will be regarded as real terrorists and will accept the destruction of our military's weapons of mass destruction"
"Huh?" The people in the Black Knights looked at each other inexplicably.
"What does it feel like to start a war of words just to avoid losing face?"
"Accidentally childish, this is not Cornelia's style." Lelouch sneered in Gawain.
¡®Du~¡¯
The time chime representing zero o'clock sounds.
"What a pity. Choosing to set up the formation outside the concession was the biggest mistake." Lelouch smiled proudly.
"Cornelia, your limit will only be reached if you stick to head-on combat."
¡®Boom~~~¡¯
The earth trembled and the mountains shook.
??The 30-meter-high hierarchical structure built by the empire to prevent this earthquake-prone area in the Pacific Ring of Fire is like a toppled building block at this moment, and its collapse is out of control.
How could ground weapons withstand such a landslide that was comparable to the power of nature? Suddenly, Knightmare and armored vehicles fell together with the collapse of more than ten tons. It is difficult to imagine how many people could survive such a collapse. ?
Because the closed structure suddenly opened, a huge suction force was generated immediately after the complete collapse of the structural layer. Even the people hiding in the cockpit couldn't help but subconsciously raise their hands to protect their faces.
After the brief shock.
"What is that? A shooting star?"
While everyone was still immersed in the scene just now, a person who raised his head inadvertently let out a low voice of doubt.
??¡
Above the satellite orbit.
"Time is up."
Musashi opened his eyes and gently pressed down with the palm of his right hand.
A ray of inconspicuous light ejected from the bottom of the battleship and flew quickly towards the blue planet below. Soon a crimson trail caused by friction appeared in the atmosphere.
"What is that? A shooting star?"
In the night sky, a red meteor dragged a long trajectory and refused to disappear for a long time. This phenomenon that did not conform to common sense quickly attracted everyone's attention.
"No, this is not a meteor."
Lakushata stood up suddenly. Judging from the current situation, this unknown object is definitely flying towards this direction. And obviously, this is definitely not something that belongs to the Black Knights.
The red meteor suddenly disappeared, and the colorful light instantly pierced the clouds in the night sky, and then the night sky was suddenly lit up by a blue-green eye-catching light.
The sharp whistling sound made the eardrums hurt, and the light spread outward at an extremely fast speed, and the nearby clouds were swallowed up in the blink of an eye.
¡®Bang~¡¯
There was an explosion, and the ground suddenly cracked. Water columns rose into the sky from the broken underground water pipes. The strong air pressure suddenly pressed down. People on the ground who had not had time to prepare were suddenly rolled up and crashed into the nearby building debris.
¡®Creak¡Creak¡¡¯
The heavy Knightmare was slowly moved away from its place in the air current comparable to a Category 10 typhoon.
¡°Get down!!¡±
It¡¯s a pity that the shouts were drowned out by the dull roar, and the rocks that were thrown up knocked several members of the Black Knights who had managed to grab the support and flew away.
However, everything is not over yet, the light spreading in the sky begins to shrink.
¡®Woo~~~¡¯
With a roar, the fluorescent light suddenly shrank into a ball.
¡®Buzz~¡¯
At the same time as the fluorescence shrinks, if you look down, you will find that it is like an air cannon hitting the ground. Centered on the ruined city outside the Tokyo Concession, the ground seems to suddenly sag, and billowing sandstorms follow the air waves. Sweeping outward.
Those building remains that were already just wreckage were instantly crushed, and even part of the Knightmare was knocked to the ground by this rare airflow. The earth is trembling and the air is vibrating. In such a doomsday situation, human beings appear so weak and helpless.
The roaring sound refused to dissipate for a long time, and the sky showed a red-themed pattern mixed with colorful spiral nebulae.
"What the hell is this? I've never heard of it"
The lights in the room flickered on and off, and Lakushatta, who finally stood up unsteadily from the ground, looked extremely ugly.
"If this thing isIf it explodes directly on the ground, not only us, but also the entire Tokyo Concession will become particle dust. "
"Amazing"
The girl was lying by the window, ignoring the scattered glass fragments and the fierce hurricane that came in, and raised her head to stare at the strange scene in the sky.
Although according to the theory she studied, if something created according to that equation exploded, it would be very powerful, but compared with the scene before her, it seemed to be nothing. Or, she even thought this was what she imagined the finished product would look like after it exploded.
She is not the only genius on the planet, and she would not think that she, an ordinary high school student, could succeed before those national research institutions with huge resources.
"Nina, come back quickly, it's very dangerous out there!" Mi Lei shouted to the girl in front of the window.
"so beautiful"
The girl is still looking at the sky dreamily. The beauty hidden behind this kind of destruction is definitely not something that the anxious people behind her can understand.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 151
"that is"
Cecil looked out the window at the sky that still had strange colors, and his astonished expression clearly showed something.
"Theoretically, there should be nothing wrong."
Lloyd's face was also unusually solemn.
"Dr. Lloyd, what on earth is that?"
The riddle between the two aroused dissatisfaction among the people nearby.
"If I guessed correctly, the imagination just now should be the imagination of annihilation after the contact between antimatter and positive matter."
???????????????
"This kind of thingreallyexists?"
The emperor standing in front of the screen was in a daze. Although observing from a third perspective is not as good as doing it immersively, it is the absolute best in terms of observing the overall destruction.
Although he didn¡¯t know how this happened or what kind of weapon it was, the strange and spectacular scene during the air blast really told him that the threat at that time was not just a lie.
"Where is the source of the emission?"
"Yes, according to inference, there were obvious traces of atmospheric friction before the attack, which means" The guard holding the information was a little dazed. "The attack was launched from a satellite orbit more than 120 kilometers above the ground."
""
"And the astronomy center seems to have discovered a strange outline."
"Outline?"
"Yes, although the observation is very blurry, according to spectral analysis, there is indeed an outline. And it is also very large. According to estimates, the length is likely to be more than 2 kilometers."
Hearing this, for some reason the emperor began to feel a chill in his heart towards his heir. The feeling that everything was under control was fading away, and he couldn't see the future trajectory clearly, which made him very uneasy.
¡¾What will the world look like if he is allowed to exist any longer? ¡¿
The intention to kill swelled in my heart.
No one knows that in the eyes of outsiders, even his children, this man is a hard-blooded and inhumane person who has never actually committed parricide.
But now, he has a strong intention to kill, no matter how high the price is.
"What will the world look like next?"
In the car heading to the cabinet, Schneizel turned off the satellite video and gently closed his eyes. However, the scene in the video still comes to mind.
This was so exciting, as he seemed to see the way to achieve the goal he had been pursuing - perfection.
The terrifying attack power, the attack method that cannot be avoided anywhere, and more importantly, no one who is attacked has a position to counterattack.
"The uprising launched by the Black Knights is nothing more than an insignificant drama in his opinion. Regardless of whether Zero succeeds or not, it has lost any value to him. The question now is, how to communicate with Kamyu
Tokyo Concession.
The sudden change caused the two armies to become completely confused.
Originally, the Imperial Army's position completely collapsed after the earthquake-proof structure collapsed, and a large number of active forces were destroyed in this man-made disaster. However, just when the situation was so favorable, everything was disrupted.
The large air explosion falling from the sky completely exceeded the emperor's expectations. Even Cornelia did not expect that the so-called weapons of mass destruction would be so shocking.
"Back off! Everyone, back off and re-establish a defense line!" After a brief moment of confusion, Cornelia immediately opened all communication channels and ordered.
Fortunately, although the Imperial Army suffered heavy losses, the quality of professional soldiers has been engraved in their bones. All the soldiers who could hear Cornelia's order began to gather towards the city hall without hesitation.
But in comparison, the troubles with the Black Knights are much greater.
Except for the core of the Black Knights, the other people who joined were just a ragtag group of angry people. After personally experiencing the apocalyptic air explosion, quite a few people were still in chaotic emotions. In the middle, the sounds of wailing and shouting came and went.
"Tengdo!"
Lelouch shouted in the communication angrily.
"I see!"
Todo also knows that chaos must be stopped. Otherwise, there is no need to fight Bunitania, and this side will collapse.
"Now the conditions of the empire and ours are the same. According to the original plan, we will capture the key areas of the concession, and then organize and wait until the operational base is established before proceeding!"
At this moment, an announcement from the empire suddenly sounded in the public communication.
"This is the final warning,"??Someone surrenders immediately and unconditionally, otherwise"
"Tell them, there won't be a second time, unless they want to blow up the entire Tokyo Concession along with millions of imperial citizens and their second princess."
Although angry, Lelouch's mind was still very clear. We can't retreat now, we can't give the empire time, we can only press forward step by step and make these millions of imperial citizens their hostages and shields to force the empire to be unable to use that weapon.
¡¾Fortunately, this is not in the hands of the emperor. ¡¿
Lelouch felt a little bit lucky in his heart, glad that this thing was not in the hands of the emperor. If it were the emperor, there would be no warning at all, he would just wipe it out. Anyway, Tokyo has already been rebuilt once for the empire, so it doesn't matter if it is rebuilt again.
"The First Special Forces, Assault!"
It will take time to calm down the chaos. Anyway, these people are part of the containment force against the empire, so Toudo simply mobilized the first special agent unit to pursue them. Moreover, under the leadership of the assault troops, it is easier to restore morale.
Among the Musashi.
"This scene has shaken the world."
C.C, who was overlooking the explosion process from above, said with a click of his tongue.
Indeed, countless people in the world are watching the entire process of the riot in District 11, and the emergence of anti-matter bombs will definitely make countless people restless.
"Prepare to produce the second one, or more."
"Hey! Are you serious!?"
C.C quickly looked at Musashi who was preparing with his eyes closed.
"If Area 11 really falls, let's sink this island chain. Above."
"Are you kidding?"
Although Musashi was completely retelling, to C.C.'s ears it sounded like he was making his own decisions.
She didn¡¯t think Kamiyu would really order Musashi to bomb Tokyo, knowing that Cornelia was still there. Moreover, if you really want to do this, there is no need to warn you in the first place.
"You're right." Musashi opened his eyes.
"The risk of using the current pipeline to produce larger-mass antimatter is too great, so before Ramus reaches it, I decided to use the ionospheric particle beam of uranium isotopes. Anyway, I have been warned, so there is no need to worry anymore. The disadvantage of the ion beam is that it cannot carry out threatening shots. Above."
""
Just when C.C felt that arguing with this dangerous person was a huge mistake, Musashi suddenly looked in the direction of the moon.
"It's time to rendezvous with Lord Kamyu. Above."
"Kamiyu asked you to join him?"
"The time schedule is not so urgent, but given the degree of deterioration of Kamyu-sama's cells, I am very worried about it. Above." As he said this, the position of the earth outside the ship began to change. This was when the ship was moving. proof.
"Where are we going?"
"Of course it's lowering into the atmosphere. Above."
Musashi¡¯s answer made C.C feel bad, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong.
"Aren't you going to prepare an ionospheric particle beam?"
"The ion beam has the properties of light, and I have placed reflective mirrors on the satellite orbit, so it doesn't matter where we are. Above."
"You might as well go conquer the world."
C.C is telling the truth. With such technology, the countries on the earth are nothing but clouds.
"Such a thing has no value. Above."
The battleship suddenly began to vibrate slightly, and after a while, a red color began to appear outside the window.
"Master C.C, please sit tight. We are entering the atmosphere. This process may cause some bumps. Above."
¡®Zzizizi~~~¡¯
Outside the ship, blocks of baffles extend from all sides of the ship. From below, they look like oars on ancient sea ships. The expanded baffles seem to form a huge skateboard and buffer board on the ship - using an increased area to withstand air resistance to slow down the landing speed.
¡®Dong~¡¯
There was a sudden deafening crash in the ship, and at the same time, a tearing sound came into C.C's ears. In his sight, something flew up from below the bridge window at an extremely fast speed.
¡®Du~du~du~¡¯
The sirens began to sound immediately after.
¡°What was that just now!?¡±
"It really looks like the main buffer board" Musashi replied expressionlesslyAnswered "Okay, it is indeed the main buffer board. Above."
"Can you tell me why the main buffer plate fell off for no reason?"
"Maybe it was because of the battle just now. It seemed that some space junk hit the main buffer plate when it was lowered"
Just when Musashi answered.
¡®Creakbang bang bang~~~¡¯
A series of tearing sounds continued, and things similar to the ones before continued to fall off the ship and then flew out.
"This ship is too big. After losing the main buffer plate, it seems that the other auxiliary buffer plates cannot withstand the gravity acceleration. The completion rate of 68% is indeed a bit too reluctant. Above." said Musashi still looked very calm as he said this.
"Okay, you can tell me. What will happen if the buffer plate is lost?"
¡°This landing is going to be interesting. Above.¡±
"Can you explain what you mean by interesting?"
"" After a moment of silence.
"To explain it in terms of TV dramas, it would be [Oh! God, we are dead this time!] and above."
""
Hearing Musashi¡¯s answer, C.C calmly sat back in his seat. Of all the things going on in the world, death was the least of her worries. Moreover, the omnipotent maid in front of me will definitely find a way.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 152
The battleship fell from outside the atmosphere at an extremely high speed. The huge mountain-like volume was wrapped in burning flames. The night sky was illuminated by a frightening red light. The high-speed impact caused the atmosphere to vibrate.
"If it falls at this speed, dozens of kilometers around the impact site will be completely destroyed. Above."
"You just have to figure it out yourself." C.C sat lazily on the chair, no matter how vibrating the bridge was, she was indifferent.
"Understood. That's all." After carefully watching C.C's reaction for a while, Musashi turned his head away expressionlessly.
A layer of condensate sprayed out from all over the battleship, and the flames that enveloped the entire hull of the battleship quickly faded, revealing a shell with a trace of scorch marks.
"The gravity control systemwell, the gravity control system is on Ramus. We can only adopt unconventional methods"
The bottom of the battleship began to continuously eject dense white fire, and it pushed forward with a small force in reverse direction to slow down the speed of the battleship's fall. If the energy wings were deployed rashly at this crazy speed, the only result would be for the energy wings to disintegrate from the battleship.
A huge reaction force immediately took effect inside the ship, and C.C felt like she was about to float to being suddenly pressed heavily on the seat. But even so, the speed of the battleship's fall still didn't seem to slow down much when viewed from the ground.
"How long do you want to continue?" C.C said with difficulty.
"We will soon reach the operating speed for safe deployment of the position. Please wait patiently, Mr. C.C. Above." Musashi stood in the center of the bridge with a look of nothing happened.
"Safe operation?"
"There may be more severe overweight symptoms later on, please try to stabilize your body as much as possible. Above."
"Do you think I'm not fixed now?"
Just as he was speaking, the armor on the bow and wings of the ship suddenly unfolded, revealing a dozen modules similar to concave and convex mirrors.
"Launch!" Just when C.C wanted to say something else, Musashi suddenly said.
The concave mirror on the bow of the ship was quickly filled with silver-blue light. Immediately afterwards, a giant beam of light shot out from the bow of the ship, and the powerful impact caused circles of air waves wherever it passed.
The light beam contacts the sea surface, making no sound, and the continuous illumination cuts a huge hole in the sea surface. Bubbles kept rising to the surface, and the sea began to steam violently. As seawater pours into the cavity, huge vortices create stronger and stronger updrafts.
¡®Boom¡¯
There was a loud noise and huge waves rose into the sky.
The water column washed against the bottom of the battleship, shaking slightly.
"Second shot!!"
The blue light penetrates the water column and pours into the sea. The rising airflow evolved into a violent tornado hurricane, carrying seawater and stirring the clouds, forming a sky pillar connecting the sky and the earth.
"Hmm" The battleship in the center of the storm decelerated sharply, and the huge reverse impact pushed C.C directly to the ground.
"Safe speed!" The outer wall of the ship shone with a gleaming green light, and the falling speed gradually stopped. The 2-kilometer-long warship stood majestically in the center of the storm.
At this moment, in the Tokyo Concession, the entire city was enveloped in the sound of gunfire.
"Report the situation!"
Cornelia returned to the Governor's Palace in a terrible mood. The defensive line that she had worked so hard to forge was easily destroyed, which made her unable to figure out why there was a rebellion in the structural control center controlled by the Bunitanians.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????What conditions did Zero put forward for them to commit such a heinous act?
Although she understood that now was not the time to think about these issues, the doubts about the loyalty of the army lingered anyway.
"The situation is quite troublesome. The other party took advantage of the chaos of our army and deployed elite troops to break through the constructed defense line. Fortunately, with the support of the Knights of Gladstone, they finally stabilized the position. Currently, they have been constructed at the Governor's Palace and the City Hall A new line of defense.¡±
Having said this, Gilford showed a depressed smile.
"It would be fine if it was just a breakthrough, but the worst thing is that their militiamen are entangled with our troops regardless of losses. This kind of combat method that does not benefit either side is very confusing."
The current battle in the Tokyo Concession is quite complicated. In order to prevent the Imperial Army from having time to reorganize, the Black Knights concentrated their use of Knightmare in order to break through the Imperial Army's defense line. However, a large number of the Imperial Army had not been eliminated, which could only be left to the infantry of the rebel army to deal with.
Although the Imperial Army lost a large amount of weapons and equipment, street fighting was a difficult task for the militias in the rebel army who had never received military training.How easy?
As a result, the battlefield turned into a strange situation where the Imperial Army and the Rebel Army intertwined. There were both Imperial Army and Rebel Army in a street or even a building. Neither side could tell where was the enemy-occupied area and where was the actual control. District, this is the first time Guilford has seen a battle like this.
"This is a random battle."
After Cornelia stared at the tactical board for a while, she cursed angrily.
Such a situation makes Cornelia, a fierce general, feel like she has nowhere to use her strength. She has fought countless battles, large and small, and this is the first time she has been so frustrated.
"Your Highness, various troops in the concession have sent telegrams asking for help"
"No! The headquarters does not have any extra troops now." Cornelia refused very simply.
But then he felt that such an answer would definitely affect the morale of the army, so he changed his answer.
"Tell them to hold on for as long as possible. Other bases will soon put the mob down and then come to support us."
"yes!"
After the staff officer left, Cornelia raised her finger on the tactical board.
"While stabilizing the defense line, deploy mobile forces and attack the opponent's Knightmare troops with all your strength. As long as they are defeated, the rest will be nothing more than a group of miscellaneous soldiers."
"Yes, your highness."
"How did the nearby air force base respond?" He turned to Gilford and asked.
"The air bases in Sado and Torishima were not attacked, and the air force should have set off now"
"Your Highness!" At this moment, a Guards officer hurried over.
"All the air raid troops that came to support have canceled their missions."
"What?"
"Messages from various bases in the north indicate that a strong typhoon suddenly made landfall in the Pacific Ocean, and all aircraft are now unable to take off."
"Typhoon? Shouldn't the Meteorological Bureau issue a warning in advance for this kind of thing?"
"Forget itfor us, this is also beneficial!" Cornelia didn't want to dwell on this issue any longer. In this chaotic time, I am afraid no one in the Meteorological Bureau is focusing on their own work.
The sea breeze blows through the urban area, spreading the smell of gunpowder smoke throughout Tokyo, and the clouds and mist rolling in from the direction of the sea fill the cleared sky again.
"The typhoon is coming."
With this fishy-smelling cold sea breeze, anyone familiar with this place can foresee the arrival of a typhoon.
"No retreat! Japan's liberation is coming soon!"
¡°It¡¯s time to take revenge on the Bunitania pig.¡±
The shouts echoed in the silent streets.
Not even wearing uniforms, District 11, who was wearing ordinary civilian clothes, was crawling in the collapsed building with simple small weapons. On the opposite street, dozens of corpses of people from District 11 lay.
"This group of people are crazy. Their fanaticism is the same as that of Islam in the Middle East." The imperial soldier leaning against the window lit a cigarette for himself.
¡°I don¡¯t mind if they are as desperate as Islam, as long as they can give me a breather.¡±
"How much ammunition do you have left?" After taking a puff, he handed the cigarette to his companion.
¡°There¡¯s not much left, there¡¯s still one and a half magazines left.¡±
As he spoke, a dark object was thrown towards this side. When he caught it, he discovered that it was a magazine.
"Save some money."
"Well, thank you for sending me your precious ammunition. You have been promoted." He smiled slightly, took out a small silver kettle from his waist, opened the lid of the kettle, and handed it to the other party with a "you understand" smile.
"Um?"
He gently sniffed the mouth of the bottle, and an unexpected smile of joy appeared on his face.
"Ah~~~You guy" He took a strong sip.
¡°Half a year of mud and mud!!!!¡±
"Pfft~" Water spurted out from his mouth.
"F*ck! Here we go again!" The soldier who was smoking threw the cigarette to the ground with all his strength.
Everyone jumped up from the ground reflexively, picked up their rifles and started shooting.
?¡
"Typhoon?"
"At this time?" Lelouch looked at the sky angrily.
The arrival of the typhoon can certainly force the empire's air force to be unable to dispatch, but such harsh weather conditions also make it difficult to continue the battle.
"Zero, fighting in a typhoon will be very detrimental to us."
""
LelouchHe gritted his teeth and looked at the fire net in front of the city hall.
"The Knightmare troops retreated first and maintained the siege of the Governor's Mansion. They captured the predetermined location according to the original plan, established a frontline headquarters, and counted troop divisions and casualties."
"clear."
To this order, Todo readily accepted it. As an orthodox soldier, this kind of melee where everything was out of control made him feel very uncomfortable.
"Where's the captain of the Zero Squadron?"
"Karen?"
Lelouch of Random Chapter 153
"Luca"
Kallen looked at the white machine blocking the screen in front of her with a stern expression. The cute markings on the fuselage clearly told her the identity of the enemy she faced.
From the day she joined the resistance organization, Kallen had already anticipated that such a day would come. I just didn't expect this day to come so quickly.
"The ace of the Black Knights"
In the VF cabin, the unsuspecting Luca showed a playful smile. His thumb gently pressed on the fire button on the joystick, sliding it impatiently.
"I'll deal with you here"
This idea is very touching. It's not because eliminating the ace of the Black Knights can change the situation of the war. After all, personal power is limited to the overall situation. What really seduces people is the title of the opponent's Black Knights' number one ace.
As one of the strongest armed groups in the empire - the Knights of the Round Table, who doesn't have the desire to win? For these warriors, only by defeating worthy and powerful opponents can they demonstrate their worth.
"HelloKarenKarenplease answerplease come back"
"If this is fate" Turning off the communicator, silence returned to the cockpit.
There was a low thunder from the rolling clouds, and raindrops hit the earth with the sea breeze.
The white light suddenly flashed continuously.
A moment later, deafening thunder exploded in the air.
"Then come on!"
The driving wheel of the high-speed machine under Honglian's feet suddenly erupted into a high-speed friction sound with the ground, and gravel and dust flew up.
¡°Is it finally here!?¡±
Seeing Guren rushing toward him, Luka smiled excitedly and pulled the transformation lever outward.
Purple flames spurted out from VF's feet, jumped high, rolled in the air, turned into a guardian form, and landed behind Honglian. Fire continued to spurt from the muzzle.
Hong Lian reacted very quickly, turning around and blocking his claw-shaped silver right hand in front of him. Crimson ripples emitted from the palm of his hand, blocking the incoming bullets. At the same time, the driving wheels of Guren's high-speed aircraft once again made a sharp friction sound, and the machine body withstood the bullet attack and rushed towards the opponent.
"Is this radiation fluctuation?"
Facing the sudden attack of Knightmare, VF immediately ducked behind the street building. Just as Honglian was chasing after him, the fighter plane flew vertically into the sky from a short distance away. Immediately afterwards, several missiles fell from the sky.
And Honglian¡¯s reaction speed was extremely fast, and the red figure turned back and forth between the buildings on the street. What is even more jaw-dropping is that a missile was caught in Honglian's hand when it flew over Honglian, and the missile was wrapped in crimson waves. For an instant, the surface of the missile was like overcooked bean curds, with countless bubbles expanding on the surface, and in the blink of an eye, it melted into a metallic solution.
"Wow~~ It's both offensive and defensive, why doesn't Kamiyu come up with some practical things like this?" That's what he said, but anyone can see that he is the one who takes advantage of the machine's capabilities.
"Um?"
At this moment, Luca found that the control lever was somewhat out of control, and the cabin began to vibrate.
"The wind speed is 21.7m/s? It's still increasing"
This is not good, such high wind speed is very fatal to flying objects. Although the VF's engine output is very powerful, its aerodynamic design makes it increasingly difficult to fly in such a hurricane environment.
Having no choice but to change VF into human form, he landed on the ground.
¡°Hehehehejust keep flying if you have the ability.¡±
Finding that the enemy plane had turned into a human form and returned to the ground, Kallen immediately thought of the reason.
Although the Knightmare is a land combat weapon and does not have an anemometer, Karen can already feel the phenomenon of "grabbing the disk" on the joystick.
Although the weight of Knightmare is not particularly heavy, it is still more than 7 tons. You can imagine how terrifying the wind speed outside is at this moment. The downpour swept across the entire Tokyo Concession. These were not natural rains, but seawater swept up by hurricanes.
"Is this the only one that can be used?" Luka looked at the high-vibration short knife pulled out from the waist of the machine and shook his head with some disappointment.
"Hasn't this guy Kamyu considered the situation if close combat is needed?"
In fact, as a highly mobile weapon, it has an absolute advantage in striking the ground from the air. In addition, the variable structure is inherently more fragile than the general overall structure of the body. Therefore, Kamyu is really good at designing VF. I haven't seriously considered the possibility of combat.
"Oh well."
The dagger trembled vaguely for a while, then became clear again,All the water droplets splashing on the blade were bounced away, and the eardrum pain made people feel dizzy.
"Shit, this is really not a good thing! I didn't expect that a world-famous scientific genius would sometimes make inferior products." Even though the body had been protected in advance, Luka still had a hazy feeling as if water had been poured into his ears.
"A fighting battle? Let me experience the strength of the Knights of the Round Table." Kallen's eyes began to flash with anticipation.
No matter what, the strength of the Empire¡¯s Knights of the Round Table was rumored to be miraculous, and even Kallen had only seen some of the training that Luka had done before.
?¡
¡®Dong~¡¯
"Oh! Did you hear that?" The driver of the tank with the Imperial emblem printed on it exclaimed in surprise at the huge impact sound coming from the outer wall.
"Don't worry about it, it's just some rocks blown away by the wind. In this damn weather, just pay attention." The commander, who had been staring at the sight, said without raising his head.
"You should be grateful for it, boss. It is precisely because of this damn weather that there are no gunshots, no sneak attacks, no RPGs, no Knightmare, no Black Knights" The gunner chewed gum easily, "Although here It¡¯s really uncomfortable to travel on a windy and rainy day¡¡±
¡®Dong~¡¯
There was another crash.
"Wow" Before the intersection, the tank slowly stopped.
"Hey, I didn't give the order to stop."
¡°Boss, I don¡¯t think continuing is the right choice.¡± The driver looked back at the commander.
"What are you afraid of? We are now sitting on a 120,000-pound (54.43-ton) donkey. Nothing can overturn us. Unless these blown stones can be turned into 120mm depleted uranium armor-piercing projectiles."
The commander reached out and patted the driver's helmet.
"Okay, now start the car. We must contact the scattered troops while the typhoon is still going on."
"It's all up to you, boss." The driver shook his head helplessly.
The chariot restarts
"Hey, do you remember the joke about Ender and Doris going hunting?"
"certainly!"
"Where's the gun? Where's the gun!? Zhuo Li." The gunner started to imitate while rubbing his crotch.
"Hahahayou learned so well" The obscene laughter echoed in the small cockpit.
"Okay, guys"
¡®Boom~¡¯
At this moment, a huge firearm fell from the corner of the intersection and hit the tank.
Immediately afterwards, two giant humanoid figures that were wrestling with each other rolled over and collided. The powerful impact force pushed the tank out together. Combined with the dilapidated streets, this scene has a sense of a giant fighting an alien monster.
"Feel sorry"
The white humanoid machine kicked off the red Knightmare, and when it turned over, the engines under its feet spurted purple flames. The white body suddenly jumped into the air.
"Shit!"
But at the moment of jumping up, the machine body was like a small boat on the sea, being blown sideways uncontrollably.
"32.7m/s? Can it be more exaggerated?"
After taking a look at the wind speed at this moment, Luka couldn't help but exclaimed. The wind speed of nearly 118 kilometers per hour is enough to blow a medium-sized truck. Typhoons of this magnitude are quite rare, just like tornadoes in western North America.
Finally, he stabilized his body and landed on the ground, only to see the red body on the screen rushing towards him crookedly.
"It seems that I have the advantage in terms of weight."
At this time, weight represents a stable center of gravity, and the traditional design of reducing weight in order to increase maneuverability has actually become a hindrance in this environment.
With a slight concession, Honglian tried to grab his arm. The white machine grabbed Guren's elbow with one hand and swung his feet, preparing to throw Guren out.
"What?"
Before VF¡¯s legs had time to exert force, they had already collided with the legs kicked by Honglian.
¡°Very smart.¡±
Luka smiled slightly, and the free arm of the machine broke the window edge of the building next to him and then inserted it with force. Then, he put his foot on Guren's abdomen and jumped up. Just when his feet were raised to Guren's head, the engine under his feet suddenly ejected.
"Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!"
Dazzling light shot through the screen in Honglian's cockpit, filling the entire cockpit.
"There you have it, the ace of the Black Knights! "
VF took advantage of the situation and knocked down Honglian. After suppressing Honglian, the two short-range lasers on his head were pointed at Honglian.
¡°It¡¯s fun, but it¡¯s game over.¡±
?¡
"It's such an unethical way of fighting. It reminds me of how he tricked me into playing tricks on Crono when he was a kid."
Entering Ramus, watching the battle live broadcast on the screen, Kamyu shook his head and sighed.
"Your Highness, I think the Eighth Knight is just not serious yet." The officer beside him replied cautiously.
The Knights of the Round Table are the idols and the strongest warriors in the hearts of the emperors. In their minds, it is impossible for the Black Knights, a small rebel party, to have a serious opponent for the Knights of the Round Table.
As for who Crono is, as a subordinate, it¡¯s better not to ask if you shouldn¡¯t ask.
"That's right, that guy Luca isn't serious yet." As if he remembered something, Kamiyu couldn't help but stretched out his hand to rub his forehead, "Because you haven't seen what he looks like when he is truly unscrupulous."
"Fortunately, I'm not nearby this time." After saying that, Kamyu raised his hands with a wry smile on his face.
"Long live! Long live!"
¡ª¡ª
I have an exam next week, so annoying~~~
Lelouch of Random Chapter 154
Seven years ago, the sudden war destroyed the happiness of every Japanese.
Of course, including my own.
It¡¯s all Bunitania¡¯s fault.
Everyone around me is cursing like this, and I think so too.
Yes, the Bunitanians are bad guys.
Because the place where I played with my brother turned into a big pit covered with scorched earth, the street was shattered by bombs falling from the sky, and the home was burned down by the spreading fire. At that time, I only saw Aunt Bijing next door kneeling on the ground to cover herself up. She cried in front of her, but her daughter, sister Rina who always liked to buy herself some small gifts, disappeared forever
This war is not the most painful time, the real pain is after the war
When a person¡¯s freedom, rights and even his name are deprived, his dignity and honor will naturally be severely trampled on by others. This is not determined by one's own will, but is forced by power.
And these, I couldn't foresee at the time. I naively thought that the war was over. I didn't have to be locked up at home every day. When the alarm sounded, I got into the air-raid shelter with my family, and I didn't have to look at the worried expressions of the people around me every day. I can go out and play happily with my mother and brother as before
Now I think about how ridiculous I was at that time.
"What I can't see doesn't mean my mother can't understand, so Karen of the Red Moon became Karen Schuttfield."
In the eyes of others, she is so lucky because she is of mixed race, and the other half still has the blood of the imperial nobles.
¡®Bang~¡¯
The violent impact made Karen feel dazed for a while.
¡¾Are you going to die? ¡¿
I felt cold and ironic in my heart.
Being killed by your fianc¨¦ on the battlefield as a hostile enemy may be a very popular theme if it is adapted to the screen, but in Karen's eyes now, is there anything more ironic than this in the world?
"If the time were different, maybe I would have a serious fight with you, but it's a pity that this is a war." Luka gently opened the fire control safety bolt.
On the screen of Honglian¡¯s cockpit, the muzzles of the two lasers on VF¡¯s head flashed faintly.
"It's a pity that he doesn't know that Guren's driver is me. It's not fair. ¡¿
As my mind started to think wildly, a feeling of regret arose in my heart.
¡¾If you yell in the communication at this time, you may still be able to save your life¡¿
At that moment, the VF that was holding down his body suddenly let go of himself, and then suddenly rolled on the ground.
"Qi~"
Looking sideways at the bullet holes around him, Luka spat out unwillingly.
The roar of the typhoon drowned out the sound of gunfire, and only the light of fire appeared on the roof of the building in the distance.
"Karen, are you okay!?"
In the abandoned building, Knightmare, who was holding a sniper rifle, turned on the loudspeaker and confirmed below.
"Karen!?"
Luka was suddenly startled when he heard the shouting, and then suddenly turned on the loudspeaker.
"Karen!!"
"This guy actually used a loudspeaker!!" Kallen also felt something bad.
"Don't you know how to use a radio?" Just after finishing speaking, Kallen suddenly found that the radio switch was turned off.
"The direction of Ashford College has been set up, and Zero wants you to join him immediately."
"Oh." Kallen, who knew she was in the wrong, didn't say much.
Guren turned over and jumped up, then quickly moved towards his Knightmare.
Moreover, now she just wants to avoid Luka as soon as possible.
"Don't even think about running away!"
¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±
Countless flames shot out from several nearby buildings, completely blocking Luca's path.
VF, which cannot use flight mode, originally moved much slower than Knightmare, which uses a pulley to move, but now it can only watch Kallen leave.
Ashford College, Student Union Office
This place has now become the temporary headquarters of the Black Knights. As for the students at the school, they were ordered to return to their dormitories and not allowed to go out.
In fact, this order is redundant. It is impossible for anyone to go out in such weather, so it is not a big deal for the Black Knights to occupy the school. As for those students who are still stranded in the school, they are being guarded in a side room. Of course, there are alsoIncluding Lelouch's sister Nunnally.
"How long will this wind continue to blow"
Lelouch frowned, the map of the Tokyo Concession in front of him had been painted with pencils of various colors.
Judging from the picture, the Black Knights have almost controlled all key points except the Governor's Palace and the City Hall. But the reality is not satisfactory. As a result of the melee, the control area is not strong, and most places cannot even be called control areas.
The Imperial Army and its own troops are crisscrossed in these areas. Without Knightmare or armored troops, it would be difficult for them to be idle. Moreover, the effective strength of the empire still exists, and several extremely powerful troops have not yet entered the battle.
More importantly, this kind of time-consuming behavior is what the emperor wants to see most.
"If the typhoon continues to blow at this level for two or three days, then there will be no need to fight, and everyone will surrender.
"It's strange. According to the natural disaster regulations, if a typhoon exceeding Category 6 or above is likely to be encountered within 24 hours, a warning will be issued. Moreover, the movement of the weather group will also be announced to the public in the previous 48 hours. But"
Diethalt expressed his doubts.
"Without any notification, this kind of serious dereliction of duty is simply not possible for any functioning country."
¡°Are you trying to say that this typhoon was not a natural occurrence?¡±
Lelouch turned to look at Diethardt.
"It sounds ridiculous, but after seeing the previous scene, I think this possibility cannot be ruled out."
Diethalt knew in his heart that Zero must have already agreed with this point of view, otherwise Zero would not have asked this question in the first place.
"That would be troublesome"
Lelouch bowed his head again and pondered.
¡°Although I don¡¯t know what the principle is, it must be inseparable from huge energy, so logically speaking, I think the sustainability should not be too long.¡±
"Gather all the armored vehicles and heavy trucks together, and use the cover of the typhoon to complete the offensive deployment. The emperor will never expect that when the typhoon is over, they will be surprised!"
"yes."
?¡
In the strong wind
"How many people have been found?"
In the Imperial Armored Vehicle, the lieutenant asked the sergeant major next to him.
"142 people, we are overloaded, sir."
"very good."
The lieutenant nodded slightly, and then knocked hard on the partition board of the cab.
"Qiao, it's already packed."
"Now that I know the boss, I will send you back."
The engine of the combat vehicle started, and the convoy consisting of 2 tanks and 7 armored personnel carriers turned around and drove towards the Governor's Palace.
"We should be grateful to the typhoon. Without this natural cover, I'm afraid no one could be saved." Feeling the shaking of the vehicle, the sergeant chief couldn't help but start nagging.
"If we hadn't lost too many mobile units at the beginning, we wouldn't have had to run like this three times." The lieutenant shook his head and complained in a low voice.
"When the wind stops, you don't have to keep running, boss."
"Shut your crow mouth." Just when the lieutenant burst into laughter, the convoy suddenly stopped.
"Qiao, what's going on?"
"I don't know, boss. The tank in front suddenly stopped."
"Then ask them what's going on?"
After a while, Joe¡¯s voice came from the front again.
"Boss, the people in front said that the wind seems to be weakening."
"Stop joking." I don't know whether this sentence was a curse on Joe's crow mouth, or an expression of surprise at this fact.
"When the wind weakens, will their legs become weak? Tell them, don't stop!"
The motorcade continued to move forward slowly, but after a while, the motorcade stopped again.
"What's going on this time?" The lieutenant became impatient.
"The people in front said they noticed some movement."
"Movement?"
The lieutenant frowned in confusion, and then reluctantly opened the top cover of the armored vehicle.
The wind has indeed weakened. It must have been violent before, but now it can be described as gentle. It really came and went quickly.
"Joe, go to the front."
"Happy to oblige"
The armored vehicle made a turn and lined up side by side with the tank.
The lieutenant took out his binoculars and stared at what he said before.??quiet. Although the wind weakened, a curtain of heavy rain covered the streets with a layer of fog.
"There seems to be a vehicle" Putting down the telescope, the lieutenant said into the communication.
"Confirm, are you one of us?"
The vehicle on the opposite side slowly approached and then stopped at a distance. Obviously the other party also has the same doubts and considerations.
After a while of silence
¡°Which army are you from!!?¡±
¡°Hey, you¡¯re going in the wrong direction!!¡±
The shouts were transmitted from two sides to each other at the same time, different words, different languages, and then the street fell into a strange silence
¡¾Black Knights! ? ¡¿
¡¾Emperor**! ? ¡¿
The lieutenant and the leader on the other side finally realized something.
¡¾In this weather, shouldn't they stay in the building? What to do here? ¡¿
What¡¯s ridiculous is that when they realized each other¡¯s identity, these two questions were on their minds.
"Damn it!!" After realizing that he was distracted, he shook his head violently.
"Fire! Fire!" Because of his agitated mood, the lieutenant's low tone was trembling.
The confusing orders made the subordinates unable to understand why they should fire, and who should they fire on? So, 3 seconds after the order was issued, the street still remained eerily quiet.
"Damn it! It's the Black Knights! Fire!!" An angry roar finally broke through the shackles of his mood and burst out from the lieutenant's throat.
It seems that the people on the opposite side are facing the same situation as the lieutenant, and they can only hear the engine noise of the vehicles on both sides increasing at the same time. Because no one realized that they would encounter each other at this time and under such circumstances, and neither side was prepared for a fight at all.
"Aim at everyone and all vehicles on the opposite side!"
The turret turned, the weapons warmed up, and the attack system started. However, all this process was too slow in the eyes of the lieutenant.
"No matter who it is! Just fire for me!"
After not seeing the light of fire for a long time, the lieutenant who heard the sound of gunfire shivered and pulled out the pistol from his waist. Regardless of whether it was useful or not, he pulled the trigger towards the opposite side.
Like dominoes being toppled, the tank's 120mm main gun roared with this series of gunshots.
The battle that had been silent for two and a half hours started again in such an unexpected encounter and spread.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 155
In Lamus' medical bay
"Your Highness, I believe that the use of methylphenidate hydrochloride can inhibit and treat the worsening trend of wounds after thawing."
"Huh? You mean MPH?" Kamyu looked away from the terminal on the side and looked at the researcher who was speaking.
"What are you using this for? Treating autistic children?"
Kamyu shook his head slightly. It was his professional habit to interrupt the conversation before they finished speaking - when facing researchers.
No one knows better than him the stubborn self-confidence of scientists. These guys don't listen at all. If you want to make them stop and listen to you, you must be tough and aggressive, and give him a slap in the face when necessary Which academic seminar back then was not very popular?
"NoYour Highness, in fact you don't know what we have obtained after changing some of the chemical formula"
"Do you think I don't know what you are doing?" Kamyu interrupted the other party, looked at the terminal beside him nonchalantly, tapped it a few times, and then showed an inexplicable smile.
"Forcing the balance ratio of adenosine diphosphate and adenosine triphosphate (ADP/ATP) to increase the release of cellular energy is like adding rocket fuel to the human body. It is indeed a good way to increase metabolism. You can use this in Have you ever done any experiments on yourself?¡±
These words made several people suddenly become quiet, and they looked at each other slightly uneasily.
"This drug is indeed effective and can make people become supermen, but I can already predict the side effects. Let me guess When the effect of the drug begins to wear off, anxiety is no longer enough to describe the state at that time. You will feel that your body Every nerve in your body seems to be burned by flames, and then gradually spreads to the entire brain. At this time, you can only hope to get a pleasure. A drug that makes people feel short-term superhuman pleasure?" Kamiyo smiled half-heartedly. Look at the people in front of you.
"It is a grave sin to conduct human experiments rashly, not to mention that you are focusing your attention on my sister?" Looking at the sweaty foreheads of the people in front of him, Kamyu finally put away his indifferent attitude.
"My subordinates are terrified."
¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s anything wrong with your research, it¡¯s just that in the field of biochemistry, you¡¯d better face it with caution. If there is a slight mistake, your life will be insignificant.¡±
Regardless of whether these guys could hear it or not, Kamyu just waved his hand and signaled them to exit.
"So Your Highness, regarding Your Highness Euphemia's treatment plan" After a few people hesitated for a while, they couldn't help but ask.
¡°I don¡¯t want this body anymore.¡±
"!?" Kamyu's answer made several researchers stunned.
"Collect cells and blood samples, keep the brain intact, measure body data, and then wait for a new body when you return to Tromo."
"Oh!!! As expected of His Highness." Several researchers suddenly sighed, the admiration on their faces showing that they only hated themselves for not being crazy enough.
"Alas" After everyone exited, Kamiyu breathed a sigh of relief.
Arriving in front of Euphemia's freezing chamber, her fingers gently slid on the control panel on the side. A blue laser swept down along Euphemia's head.
After doing all this, Kamyu turned around and pressed a button on the terminal. At the same time, an inconspicuous warning flashed on the bridge's control panel.
"Uh Dr. Halson, please go to the power room immediately. There is a small problem with the energy index being abnormally high. Don't worry. I believe that with your ability, as long as you check carefully, I guarantee that the ship will be completed within 40 minutes." The ship is in no danger of being annihilated by the energy.¡±
After doing all this.
"Musashi, can you come pick me up?"
And somewhere inside the ship
"There seems to be some trouble."
Quickly walking into an empty cabin, the boy untied his helmet.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Geass¡¯ abilities are convenient, but they all have a fixed flaw, that is, they are ineffective against non-human creatures and objects. Monitors are hung everywhere in the battleship, and important areas are defended with automatic weapons. This is probably the feeling of being unable to move even an inch.
¡°First we have to figure out the structural diagram of this ship¡± Although he had no hope, the boy still walked towards the terminal on the desk in the room.
"Huh? It was actually connected?"
Thinking about it carefully, it seems that you have too manyForget it, ordinary terminals like this are designed for the convenience of people on the ship. If you just browse some ordinary information, there will be no problem.
"Bridge, room branch"
Looking at the internal floor plan that was brought up on the screen, the young man frowned slightly.
The Gnaku is located at the front of the bottom floor of the battleship, and it is difficult to get to important areas such as the bridge. What's more, it is impossible to find out the location of the target with such a visitor's reading permissions.
At this moment, the broadcast inside the ship suddenly sounded.
"Uh Dr. Halson, please go to the power room immediately. There is a small problem with the energy index being abnormally high. Don't worry. I believe that with your ability, as long as you check carefully, I guarantee that the ship will be completed within 40 minutes." The ship is in no danger of being annihilated by the energy.¡±
The frivolous tone made it impossible to tell whether it was a joke or a fact, but the content of the words made him feel like he was seizing a chance.
Annihilation.
Although he doesn¡¯t quite understand what this word means, at least he can understand that as the ¡®heart¡¯ of the battleship, the source of all power within the ship, what will be the result of an explosion.
"The power roomhas been found."
The layout of the battleship is based on the usual design, and the power system is naturally placed in the middle position at the rear of the battleship.
"very close."
The face of the young man who made the judgment finally returned to its usual calmness.
?¡
"His Highness has a really bad personality."
After hearing the broadcast on the ship, everyone involuntarily turned their attention to the middle-aged man with a slovenly head and couldn't help but snicker. This indifferent tone could not make people become serious no matter what.
"Are you here again?"
Dr. Halson put his hands into the pockets of his white coat and walked out of the room helplessly.
Outside the power room
"Please enter your password and authenticate"
The moment Dr. Halson opened the cabin door, he saw a young man wearing an imperial uniform standing in the cabin.
"Who are you? How did you get in?"
After being slightly stunned, Dr. Harson¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The power room is an important first-level department and is definitely not accessible to ordinary soldiers.
The young man did not answer, but pointed the pistol at Dr. Halson and made a silencing gesture with his other hand.
"what you up to?"
Dr. Halson, who was handcuffed to a pipe, asked nervously.
"It's okay, I just want to ask some questions." The young man put away his pistol, leaned his back against the wall, and spoke regardless of whether the other party answered or not.
"What is annihilation?"
"Huh?" Dr. Halson was confused by the other party's question. He wondered if there was something wrong with the other party's brain. Was he going to such great lengths to catch him just to popularize science? However, considering the deadly thing in the opponent's hands, he decided to cooperate with the opponent honestly first.
"Annihilation is actually a conversion effect of matter and energy that occurs when matter and antimatter meet, producing energy in the form of photons. Annihilation will offset all matter in contact, and release huge amounts of energy in the process "
"Just tell me how huge this energy is." The young man frowned, with doubts in his eyes.
¡¾Is he paying attention to this technique? ¡¿This question made this thought flash through Dr. Halson's mind.
"According to the law of conservation of mass and energy E=mc^2, the energy generated by one gram of annihilation can destroy a large city instantly."
"So, will annihilation happen here?"
"I don't know about this. Judging from His Highness's tone just now, it's hard to tell how real it is. Maybe it's just an exercise."
"I understand, one last thing."
The young man pointed to another door behind him, which was the closed cabin where the real engine device was located.
"Lend me a part of your body."
With that said, the boy pulled out a knife and walked towards Dr. Halson.
"wait"
Before he finished speaking, Dr. Halson seemed to have been cast a restraining spell, maintaining a panicked expression and posture, but did not react at all to the knife that was poking out his eyes.
"Please verify your identity"
"Pupillary scanIdentity: Dr. Al Harson. Confirmation completed"
¡®Pa~¡¯ The eyeballs, still stained with blood, were thrown on the floor, and the door to the engine¡¯s closed cabin opened with a bang.The array of light slowly opened.
The Chinese Federation Fleet.
"Commander, how long will we follow?"
"The people above said that either we will be thrown away, or we will follow them all the way to the open sea." The commander put down the telescope and replied angrily.
Anyone looking at the warship in the sky that does not belong to their own country but is flying leisurely in their own territorial waters will feel itchy.
"Sir, something is strange" The radar controller suddenly said, "The opponent's speed has slowed down."
"I knew there was a problem!" The commander hurriedly walked back to the command position on the bridge.
"The entire fleet's second-level security guards are keeping an eye on me!"
"yes!"
Only half a minute later, several small shadows flew out from the battleships in the sky. They did not choose the direction of flight at all, but just flew forward desperately.
"what happened?"
"It seems like he is running for his life"
However, before the escaped aircraft flew very far, the tail of Ramus suddenly dented inward, and the rear half of the ship seemed to disappear out of thin air. The next moment, the light that seemed to be able to burn people's eyes spread outwards, engulfing the front half of the battleship, and the air flow rushed towards the center of the explosion from all directions.
I don¡¯t know how long it took, but after everything calmed down, there was only a wail left in the bridge.
"Medical officer! Call the medical officer to the bridge!" The captain who got up from the ground immediately shouted into the ship's internal communication.
"Captain, what should we do now?" a fire control officer asked.
"Shouldn't you ask the commander about this kind of thing?"
"Commander, he" Looking at the commander lying on the ground with his eyes stained red with blood, the captain was stunned for a while.
"I know." After being in a daze for a while, the captain finally came to his senses.
"This is the captain of the flagship. The commander is unable to continue to perform his duties due to injury. Now I take over the command."
After speaking, the captain looked at the information officer.
"Did you record what happened just now?"
This is a big deal, and there will definitely be a more violent storm than the current coup in District 11 in the near future. If they are at the center of this storm and cannot collect as much strong evidence against themselves as possible, they will definitely become victims of politics.
"This" the information officer checked for a while, "Sir, the unknown impact just now was mixed with very strong interference"
¡°I just want to know, can it be done?¡±
"" The information officer was sweating profusely and kept typing on the keyboard with his hands.
"YesSir, yes!"
"The entire fleet will search the sea area and do everything possible to find survivors." Even the captain himself felt unconfident about this order. Under that kind of explosion, could there be any survivors?
"I just hope those flight cabins can still be found"
15 minutes later
"Sir, the video information has been basically sorted out."
"Huh" Upon hearing this answer, the captain exhaled softly.
"Sir, do you want to package these data and send them back to China?"
"Huh?" The captain was suddenly stunned, and then patted the information officer on the shoulder happily.
"Yesyessend the data back. Lieutenant, you did a good job."
However, before the captain had time to feel completely relieved.
"Captain, we are in trouble." The information officer suddenly raised his head.
"What's the matter again?"
"The signal has been interfered with and cannot receive or send any messages."
It was only then that the people on the bridge realized that it was pitch black outside, so dark that they could not see even their fingers.
Although the sea at night is indeed so dark that it makes people feel hairy, under the moonlight or starlight, you can more or less see the sparkling light reflected by the waves. But now I can't see anything.
"Look at the sky!"
"What is that?" The people on the ship noticed that the object in the sky was so huge that the warship in the center couldn't see clearly what was going on.
In the sky, a ball of icy blue light suddenly rose from the center of the huge object, and the flowing light converged towards the center of the light.
¡®Boom~¡¯
Light suddenly fell from the sky.
With the spreading light waves, nearly 10 warships floating on the sea instantly disintegrated in the flames and turned into broken pieces of iron and sank to the bottom of the sea.
After a while, the huge thing in the skyThe object suddenly lost its figure, the moonlight shone on the sea again, and the sea seemed to be calm again.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 156
The plot of R1 is finally finished, and there are probably 1-2 chapters left. Sure enough, I still want to write about Food Soul
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"Judging from the radiation images sent by the satellite, the radiation is obviously concentrated in this area. We believe they have set up the command center here." Lilena pointed to the satellite image on the table and explained, "If this place can be completely wiped out, Go and this battle will end early."
"What about the means? This place must be heavily guarded, and there are several lines of defense in the middle. The air force will not be able to count on it until the morning." Cornelia asked.
"The special mission happens to have a batch of smart missiles (Smart Missile) left there. They are small, fast, and difficult to intercept. They will automatically track radiation waves and attack the target."
"Can you explain this sensitive missile in a more popular way?"
Lilena, who has been Kamyu¡¯s personal guard captain for many years, has unknowingly acquired the ¡®bad¡¯ habit of using professional terminology due to the influence of her ears and eyes.
"Okay, Your Highness. To put it in layman's terms, as long as the frequency and attack range are set, they will kill all the guys making phone calls in this area. Of course, those high-power communication equipment that is turned on are even better. target."
"How many missiles are there?"
Hearing Cornelia¡¯s question, Lilena turned her attention to Lloyd.
"It's not a lot. It was originally just used as a test product for small launch platforms. There are only two base numbers, I mean one platform - 40 pieces,"
"Then, the AS of our Guards can activate ECS to cross the opponent's defense line, take advantage of the chaos after the missile attack to launch an attack, and completely destroy the enemy's headquarters." Lilena added after thinking for a while.
"But this is Ashford College. Even in extraordinary times, there are still hundreds of students staying in the school." Suzaku shook his head vigorously.
Nunnally and Lelouch were also in this school, and he didn't want to see them get injured or even killed. The most painful thing is that he knows this but can't tell everyone about it.
"In other words, there are hundreds of hostages in this school?" Cornelia raised an eyebrow. "If a missile attack is used, can it be guaranteed that there will be no accidental damage?"
In order to vent their anger, the Black Knights may torture individual Bunitanians caught by them, but as long as Zero has a shred of sense, he will prevent the massacre from happening. The Black Knights don't have this free time now. If they succeed in occupying the Tokyo Concession, these people can also become their bargaining chips with the Empire.
"It's difficult. The Black Knights are not kidnappers. Now that the Empire is suppressed, it is meaningless to seize their mobile phones. In order to calm down the fear of the detained students, exchanging phone calls with family and friends is the only way. .etc"
Lloyd showed a look of surprise.
"If their phones have not been confiscated, maybe we can contact them through this reverse method and ask them to turn off their phones at the agreed time?"
"The method is good, but these people are students. Can you guarantee that they will not inadvertently leak the action plan?"
When a person suddenly sees hope from extreme tension and fear, their relaxed spirit will make them do something forgetful. Cornelia has seen too many similar things on the battlefield.
"If this group has a strong leader"
"I think there is a candidate." A strong figure emerged in Suzaku's mind.
While the meeting was going on.
"grown ups"
"This is it!?" Gilford took the telegram that was handed over quietly, and after just glancing at it, his calm expression suddenly changed.
Ramius lost contact at 2:15 a.m
"Has anyone else read this telegram?"
"No one has read it except the subordinate." The officer naturally understood what Gilford meant, but he still couldn't help but look embarrassed. "But this message was sent from Cambodia to the country and then back again. I'm afraid it won't be hidden for long. ."
"It doesn't matter, as long as the information is temporarily blocked in Area 11, the most important thing is not to let Her Highness Cornelia know. Moreover, this is just preliminary information, and it will not be too late to report it after it is confirmed."
Now is the critical juncture of the war. If Cornelia is really allowed to see this report, it is unimaginable what will happen.
And the Tromo authorities in Cambodia are also in chaos.
"Everyone, please calm down!"
The head of the agency, a shrewd middle-aged man in his 40s,He knocked on his desk and used his loudest voice to suppress the noisy people.
"Now tell me what results you got."
"While contact was interrupted, we observed a large number of photons emitted in the area, which lasted for several seconds. We believe this is"
"Antimatter annihilation effect" The supervisor couldn't help but pinch his lower cheek with one hand, and spoke in a deep voice the answer that the other party wanted to say first. "Judging from the Ramus engine, the possibility of antimatter annihilation is Sex is pretty big.¡±
"However, even if such a disaster occurs, the ship should be equipped with an escape cabin."
"Then, why didn't we receive a distress signal? Even if we didn't have time to call for help at that time, we should have been contacted by now. After all, there is a fleet of the Chinese Federation following behind That's right!"
Speaking of the fleet of the Chinese Federation, the manager suddenly became energetic.
"Where is the fleet of the Chinese Federation? Contact them, I want to know what happened!"
The Tromo Agency is an intermediate organization between the Chinese Federation and the Bunitania Empire, so it is not surprising that the Tromo Agency is connected to the Chinese Federation.
"This" Several subordinates in the room looked at each other.
"Are there any difficulties?"
"In fact, the Chinese Federation is also confirming to us, what happened to their fleet?"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
The ominous cloud has enveloped everyone here, and everyone has already made the worst conclusion in their hearts.
"Dead? Really?" The emperor showed an incredible look.
"Yes, die in your own masterpiece. I'm afraid there is no more ironic way to die than this, right?" V.V laughed sarcastically.
"Really, he is also your nephew, and Euphemia is also on the boat, so you really took action?"
"You didn't send Lelouch and Nunnally to Japan without blinking an eye? Clovis is your biological son, didn't you just watch him die?" V.V paused.
"You also understand that when our ideals are realized, they will all come back."
"Ideal? So you still remember" The emperor sneered.
"Okay, Kamyu is in the way. His existence is a huge threat. If he continues to exist, our ideals will be nothing but empty talk."
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
"Actually, you are also glad in your heart, aren't you?" Every word of V.V hit the emperor's heart.
"Okay, now I'm going to pick up the daughter of your favorite woman. I believe this will make you feel a lot better." As he said, V.V's image began to fade away. "But, with his talent, it's really a pity. ."
"If it is really what you said, then why didn't your favorite killer kill him directly and confirm the body as before?" Looking at the place where V.V disappeared, the emperor's tone was full of infinite doubts, "He Really dead?"
¡¾What a terrifying guy, whether he is dead or alive, he makes people endlessly troubled. ¡¿
Ashford College, student dormitory.
¡°Please turn off your phones, everyone!¡± Mi Lei reminded Newar, Charlie and others from dormitory to dormitory.
Even she couldn¡¯t ask everyone to hand over their mobile phones to her. It would have been fine in normal times, but if she really wanted to do this now, it would definitely cause a riot.
Fortunately, the Black Knights didn't have time to take care of them. They just drove them into the student dormitory and sealed the entire building.
"President, do you think they will really come to save us?"
"I think so, otherwise they wouldn't contact us specifically." Mi Lei was not sure.
She understands what many people are thinking. Perhaps the empire is preparing to launch a counterattack, but it has only provided them with the minimum security guarantee, and may have left them to fend for themselves.
The student union office of Ashford College, this famous building has now become the headquarters of the Black Knights.
"The encounter with the emperor was really unexpected, and now the situation has turned into a chaotic war."
"The Governor's Mansion is designed according to a fortress. Attacking it from the outside will cause huge losses."
"Most of the arrangements have been disrupted. If we can't make a breakthrough, we will lose."
"Zero, what should we do next?"
Kallen turned to look at Zero, who was playing with the chess pieces. It could be heard from her calm tone that she was interested in this?The man who was called a miracle worker was filled with confidence.
"Iori, have you found Knightmare's carrier plane at the airport?" Lelouch suddenly asked.
"We found it, but there are not many intact ones, only 5 or 6."
"Are we going to make a surprise attack from above the Governor's Palace?" It was a very simple idea, and it was impossible for Kallen to think of it.
"Yes, the Black Knights have no air force, plus the typhoon just now. From the attack to now, it can be said that the sky has become a blind spot for both sides."
Putting down the chess piece in his hand, Lelouch began to give formal orders.
"Order the 1st, 3rd, 4th, and 7th detachments to coordinate with the infantry units to prepare for coordinated operations to increase the intensity of the attack on the Governor's Mansion. The command is handed over to Todo. The emperor must not be allowed to have time to worry about things in heaven. ."
Lelouch's order was very tactful, but every word told Toudo to do whatever it takes, don't worry about casualties, and use human lives to fill the future of Japan.
"Karen, you have to join me as the first batch of airborne troops. The Imperial Army cannot be completely defenseless. Stabilizing the position of the first batch of troops is a crucial part of this plan"
Before he finished speaking, Lelouch felt a stabbing pain in his brain, and intermittent pictures flashed in his mind.
"Nunnally!?"
Lelouch of Random Chapter 157
"Nunnally!"
Lelouch jumped up from the sofa and rushed out of the door like a madman.
"Zero!?"
Kallen glanced at everyone in the room hesitantly, not knowing whether to chase or stay.
"You are the captain of Team Zero." Shan Yao nodded towards Kallen.
Team Zero is the Black Knights, a bodyguard even recognized by Zero, and protecting Zero's safety is the top priority.
"Yeah!" Kallen nodded heavily to Shan Yao, and then chased him out.
The door was pushed open with force.
"Nunnally!"
The empty room made him extremely flustered. The room was very clean and there was no sign of mess. Of course, Nunnally is a frail girl who has lost her sight and has limited mobility. Anyone can easily take her away.
The sound of the engine drifted in from the window, and Lelouch immediately ran towards the huge floor-to-ceiling window.
If it were normal times, he wouldn't care at all. This is the temporary base of the Black Knights. Any engine noise is not surprising, but now any slight disturbance has become his life-saving straw.
"That is!?"
Outside the window, a child of about 12 years old with long hair that was not inferior to Camillo was pushing Nunnally's wheelchair towards a small aircraft.
There were clearly several members of the Black Knights patrolling around, but they turned a blind eye to the anomalies here.
¡¾Gass! ¡¿
This word immediately appeared in Lelouch's mind.
"Nunnally!!" Unfortunately, no matter how hard he slapped the window and shouted, his voice could not penetrate the glass.
Just when the other party was pushing Nunnally into the aircraft, the child stopped and looked back in Lelouch's direction. His lips and teeth opened slightly, forming a mocking smile, and his lips opened and closed as if he was saying something to Lelouch.
"No!!!!"
Lelouch took out his pistol and shattered the French window.
"what happened!?"
Kallen, who heard the gunfire, just ran to the door, but what she saw was Zero jumping out of the broken window.
Fortunately, this room is on the first floor.
"Stop! Stop!"
The small aircraft rose into the night sky and then flew towards the south.
"Damn it!"
Lelouch ran towards Gawain. Now he had weapons in his hands, and it was the only one that could fly.
"Zero, where are you going!?" Kallen had no choice but to run towards Guren, and when passing by her companions, she loudly asked, "Help me prepare the Knightmare carrier plane!"
¡°Captain, an aircraft has just left the target location.¡± The bodyguards hidden in the aircraft near the building near the academy reported to Lilena.
"I saw it. That is not our combat purpose. We cannot sabotage the entire operation and let it go because of an unknown target."
"HeyCaptain."
"What's wrong?" Lilena sighed with a serious face.
"Gawain" There was an excitement that was hard to suppress in his tone.
Gawain is regarded as Zero's vehicle. This is known to all emperors. If he can be destroyed here
"Can your machine fly?" Lilena just asked lightly.
""
¡°Then don¡¯t think about whether these things are available or not, and focus on your own tasks.¡±
"But"
"As long as there are no signs of the Black Knights evacuating here, our mission is of decisive significance. Pass this intelligence and related data to the Governor's Palace, I believe Minister Fabray will be very willing to handle this matter."
He glanced at the time displayed next to the bridge.
"The time is up, everyone closes communication."
A stream of meteors streaked across the night sky. At first glance, one thought someone had set off fireworks. At the same time, the phones in Ashford Campus were ringing loudly.
"Send someone to confirm what happened?" After issuing such an order, Shan Yao pushed open the door habitually, wanting to take a look at the specific situation nearby.
¡®Boom~¡¯
A dull explosion came from behind, and the air wave swept him up, and then hit the wall of the opposite corridor. Debris from lime and wood got into the clothes along the collar and cuffs. The bones all over the body ached as if they were about to fall apart, and the brain seemed as heavy as lead. Except for the harsh tinnitus, all other sounds in the world seemed to be deprived
The flames of the explosion illuminated the sky above Ashford College and also attracted everyone's attention.
"Headquarters, headquarters, what happened?"
The Black Knights soldiers on patrol immediately took out their radios when they saw the explosion. However, before they could answer, the fireworks in the sky suddenly turned quickly and plummeted towards the two of them, and the flames of the explosion immediately engulfed them.
And this situation is happening everywhere in the college.
"Fan!"
The deep accent was squeezing his brain, but Fan Yao could still feel it, as if someone was calling him.
"Fan!"
Kinoshita, whose face was covered in blood, shook Shan Kaname's body.
He barely raised his body half up and shook his heavy head, but it didn't help much.
"what happened?"
Under the pull of Mu Xia, Shan Yao staggered up from the rubble, his ears ringing uncontrollably.
"Attack!"
"Assaulted? By whom?" As soon as these words came out, Shan Yao himself felt ridiculous. At this place, at this time, I can tell who carried out the attack even with my knees.
"What are the casualties?"
"I don't know" Kinoshita shook his head, "We haven't had the time yet."
"Then do it now." As he said that, Shan Yao took out his cell phone from his arms. Just when he was about to dial, a hand suddenly snatched his cell phone away.
"Don't do that!"
"Iori?"
The black-haired boy was holding his injured arm, with several scorch marks on his face due to the thick smoke.
"Why?"
"Because everyone who used radios and mobile phones hung up." Yagami showed a deep wry smile.
"I was on the roof of the building at the time, and I saw with my own eyes that the missiles changed their flight direction at a weird angle, and then accurately hit all the guys who were calling with walkie-talkies and phones, including Knightmare." Looking back, I looked back at the blazing fire. "It seems that wireless Internet access will be added now," the headquarters said.
"How is this possible?" Shan Kaname and Kinoshita's eyes were filled with shock. "How did they do it? How did they know that our headquarters is here?"
"I don't know, maybe they just want to try to interrupt our contact in this way." The empire's blow was too sudden, which made Yagami, who had always been calm, lose control. "The worst-case scenario is that they do know about us. Here it would otherwise be difficult to explain such a precise blow."
"Enemy attack!! Enemy attack!!!"
Horrified shouts rang out in the campus. Even if communication equipment was lost, as long as human beings have not completely degraded, the most primitive methods still have a certain degree of efficiency.
Running out of the building, I saw giants suddenly appearing in the courtyard.
"AS" The three of them took a breath of air.
After the missile paralyzed all communication tools, there was an armored assault. It was already obvious that the Imperial Army knew what was here, and they were prepared.
"Retreat! Everyone retreat immediately!!" Without thinking, Yagami replaced Shan Kaname and gave the order.
Since the birth of mechanical devices with heavy armor and powerful firepower, they have become the nemesis of infantry. Although individual anti-material weapons have emerged in an endless stream with the advancement of science and technology, the data shown based on actual performance shows that if infantry encounters armor, Troops, the best choice is not to let the other party discover you and then run away.
"No, we can't just retreat like this!" Shan Yao pushed away Kinoshita who was supporting him.
"We have no choice!" Yagami grabbed Shan Kaname's collar and shook it vigorously. "We have now lost the means of contact. Losing the means of contact means losing the organization, leaving a group of soldiers in a state of panic and fear. To resist is to be massacred.¡±
"The G1s of Diethardt and Kagakuye-sama are moving here. We must join them and use the equipment on G1 to re-establish the command system." Seeing Shan Kaname's hesitation, Yagami sighed. , added.
"There are hundreds of students from Bunitania here. The other side shouldn't ignore them. We still have a chance to fight back!"
"Okay" After hearing this, Shan Yao finally nodded in agreement.
"Retreat, retreat!"
Facing the heavily armed AS troops, armed with light weapons, the terrorists, controlled by fear, fled in panic.
"Hostages secured!"
4 ASs are stationed at the dormitoryAfter confirming that there was no danger, an AS with a yellow edge knelt down, the hatch opened, and Lilena jumped off the aircraft.
"Alpha Team is responsible for the safety and security of the hostages, Beta Team is responsible for sweeps, and Charlie Team establishes a defense line according to the predetermined plan." Lilena said as she walked towards the door of the dormitory.
"Thank God, you are finally here."
A group of students poured out from the door. Since just now, the continuous explosions have frightened these students who are used to living a peaceful life.
¡°Everyone be quiet!!¡±
Unexpectedly, it was not Lilena who stopped everyone.
"Mirei Ashford?" Lilena was still quite impressed by this girl with eye-catching long golden wavy hair.
"I'm so sorry, everyone"
"I can understand." Lilena knew what Mi Lei wanted to explain, "But I'm very sorry, I'm afraid you need to stay here for a while."
"!?"
"We have no retreat plan." Lilena began to explain. "There are 352 students here. With the current situation, we do not have the conditions and capabilities to evacuate you to a safe place. So according to the plan, we will establish defensive positions on the spot. , until the end of the war.¡±
Lilena¡¯s explanation made all the students look in disbelief.
"No, I don't want to stay in this place"
"The Black Knights will be back soon."
¡°That¡¯s enough!!!!¡± Lilena shouted, and the murderous aura honed on the battlefield instantly subdued the group of innocent students.
"We have 12 ASs and 22 well-trained marines. Our enemies are just a group of poorly equipped rabble. The various military districts in District 11 have begun to gather reinforcements, and the Pacific Fleet has also sailed here. The war will be over in 1 day at the earliest and 2 days at the most. Okay, now everyone goes back inside, it is best to stay in the hall on the first floor" After listening to Lilena's explanation, the students He walked back hesitantly.
For people who are panicking, the most important thing is to give them visible hope. At least, everything she said was true.
?¡
¡®Bang¡¯
The long-backed chair was lifted high, and then slammed hard onto the large mahogany desk, leaving a deep crack on the tabletop, and then turned into a pile of fragments.
Picked up the crystal paperweight from the ground and smashed it hard out of the window.
"Your Highness!"
¡°What kind of report are these bastards writing?!?¡±
With a ferocious look on his face, Schneizel grabbed a pile of crumpled paper and raised it towards Canon. Then he threw it hard to the ground. It's a pity that the paper is too light, and it just falls to the ground lightly.
"What do you mean the chance of survival is slim!? I don't care what bullshit theories they have, my brother! My brother let them be labeled dead so easily!! There is not even a body!"
Kanon had already read this report, and he personally handed it to Schneizel after careful consideration. But he didn't expect that Schneizel, who had always been gentle and didn't know what anger was, would show such a violent side.
But sooner or later we have to face what we have to face, and this matter cannot be hidden at all. He must let his master adapt as soon as possible, otherwise all those who place their hopes on Schneizel will face the fate of destruction.
"Look! Ask them to search carefully for me! Don't miss every inch of the entire sea! Don't come back if you can't find it in one day."
"Yes, Your Highness."
After walking out of the room, Kanon was silently thinking about whether he should do something to let Schneizel vent his emotions.
Lelouch of Random Chapter 158
Well, there is one more postscript, R1 is over. Then you can continue to open new onesahem, continue writing about food spirits.
By the way, the latest chapter of my Goddess manga is super-expanded. I feel that Kosuke Fujishima has finally lost control and is going to go dark.
??¡ª¡ª
"Sir Fabray, Gawain is flying towards the south. The headquarters is currently unable to determine his purposewait"
CIC appears to have received new instructions.
"The number of targets has changed. A Knightmare carrier aircraft is flying in the direction of Gawain. The model number is Honglian."
When CIC said the word "Red Lotus", Luka's pupils suddenly dilated.
"The headquarters orders you to pursue and do everything possible to capture Zero life or death!"
The last word was obviously added temporarily by the person who gave the order, and you can hear the mood when the order was given.
"I am happy to oblige, Your Highness Cornelia." Luka sneered.
The fighter plane took off into the sky and flew towards the rising dawn
"What? Zero is missing?"
"Zero died in the Emperor's attack on the headquarters?"
"Did Zero escape alone!?"
The headquarters is destroyed, the unity and coordination of the troop command is destroyed, and the loss of contact with the commander for a long time will cause the morale of the frontline troops to be unstable. In this way, even the regular army will inevitably encounter a collapse situation, let alone a militia like the Black Knights. .
After Shan Yao and others reunited with G1, the news that the headquarters was attacked and occupied inevitably spread. Coupled with the embarrassed appearance when they appeared, it left endless associations for those who saw this scene. space.
What¡¯s more important is that Zero, who should be in the headquarters, did not appear with Shan Yao and others. Where did Zero go? Such questions lingered in everyone's minds, and various versions of rumors spread from the mouths of G1 soldiers.
If there is an experienced officer here now, he will definitely curb the spread of rumors immediately. But for this force, which was composed of resistance organizations and rioting people in a short period of time, the shortcomings of having no military ranks and relying on the selection of small groups for lower-level commanders began to be exposed.
"Where is Zero? We want to see Zero!"
Rumors that Zero was gone were like spreading cancer cells, and a mood called defeatism immediately infected the entire army. Many people gathered in front of G1 and shouted loudly.
"Is Zero dead or alive?" The same question is being asked on the bridge of G1.
"It is impossible to confirm. Under such an attack, it is not surprising that anyone would die."
"But someone saw Zero's Gawain flying away beforehand."
"Are you trying to say that Zero left everyone behind and ran away?"
"Even so, why doesn't Zero show up now? We have come to this point, what good will our failure do to him?" Diethardt looked at the quarrels with cold eyes, internal strife was about to happen, but
Turning around to look at Kagura who was sitting in the main seat, the little girl had the word waver written all over her face.
It¡¯s really hard for a little girl of this age to count on her.
Diethalt shook his head in disappointment. Where is the only person who can stop this?
Shengen Island.
"Damn it, what on earth does he want to do?"
Lelouch, who chased V.V to this island, was full of confusion. According to the location where the small aircraft landed, the other party should have entered this cave.
trap?
Lelouch carefully inspected the entrance of the cave.
"There is no need to be so careful." A childish voice came from the cave, "I asked you to follow me because I just want to talk to you alone about something, Lelouch"
"I don't think there's anything to talk about."
Having said that, Lelouch walked in with confidence.
From what he said just now, he could tell that the other party had known his true identity for a long time, and judging from how they captured Nunnally, they knew about Geass and also had Geass users. Moreover, this is a force that does not belong to any known force.
"Who are you?"
In the cave, when he saw the long-haired boy standing on a platform similar to an altar, Lelouch cautiously stopped his steps and pointed the tire pistol at him.
"It's better to put it away, it's useless." The young man shook his head indifferently, and then raised his drooped eyelids.
"My name is V.V. I believe you canLet me talk to you about the next one. "
"V.V?"
This name with a strong sense of sight impacted Lelouch's thinking ability.
This name brings too much information, and there are too many questions that I want to express at the same time.
"I see" Suppressing the shock in his heart, Lelouch sneered.
Just when he put the pistol down, he suddenly raised his hand and pulled the trigger.
"It's a pity that I don't believe it."
There was a faint smoke coming from the muzzle.
A stream of blood slid down V.V¡¯s forehead, and his body fell backwards as the strength was lost.
Putting away the pistol, Lelouch quickly stepped onto the altar.
Maybe the other party knows many secrets, and maybe as long as time allows, you can get enough information from him. But none of these are more important than Nunnally's safety.
This cave is not complicated. The only suspicious thing is the stone wall behind the altar that is carved with huge patterns. His intuition told him that there was a mechanism in this stone wall, otherwise the other party would not have come here on purpose.
"Really, your vigilance is exactly the same as Charles's."
Just when Lelouch walked to the stone wall, V.V's voice sounded again.
"It's true" Lelouch trembled and stopped.
Slowly turned around to look. I saw V.V slowly sitting up from the ground, but blood was still flowing from the bullet hole on his forehead.
"Can you listen to me now?" V.V's smile was full of danger, and then he showed a confused expression. "Can you take off this mask? Although I don't mind it, this is the most basic courtesy. "
Lelouch thought for a moment. Anyway, his identity has been exposed, and the other party is an immortal guy, so there is no point in hiding it.
Thinking like this, Lelouch finally took off his mask.
"Has your Geass reached the point where it cannot be turned off?" V.V just sighed knowingly when he discovered that the Geass in Lelouch's left eye was always on.
"You know?" Lelouch then sneered. The other party was the same as C.C. Naturally, he knew very well about Geass. "I have already shown my sincerity. Tell me where Nunnally is? Why do you want to arrest her?"
"Don't worry, Nunnally is fine, she didn't suffer any harm." At this point, V.V covered her forehead and pretended to cry.
"My mind was a little confused after you made such a fuss, and I didn't know where to start. Should I start with Geass, or should I start with Kamyu's death?"
"Dead!? How is this possible"
Just when Lelouch suspected that his hearing was wrong, V.V showed a strange smile.
"Of course, he died in the explosion, along with his most proud floating battleship. How about it? Do you feel relieved?"
""
As V.V said, Kamyu has blocked the way of too many people where others cannot see him.
"But I feel very sorry for Euphemia's death, but her reputation is completely over. Death may be a good ending for her."
"You!!" Upon hearing the news of Yuffie's death, Lelouch felt angry from the bottom of his heart.
"It's such a pity. I originally prepared a good topic, but it's a pity that the bullet delayed a lot of time" Before Lelouch could react, V.V touched the wall with one hand, and lines of light rippled from under his feet. Come.
Over Shengen Island, fighter planes passed by at high speed.
"This is it!"
After Luca confirmed the scan results again and again, he began to lower the height.
"What's this!?"
Ripples of light suddenly came from directly below. Luca reflexively pulled up the joystick, and the tail engine urgently sprayed in reverse. Unfortunately, all this was in vain, and his entire consciousness was washed away along with the incoming light patterns. .
Pictures that have never been seen before seem to be integrated into the brain, a strange and wonderful world, a magnificent building, wearing a strange white uniform. besides
Kamyu wearing the same uniform as himself? But he still looks like a cocky little devil, although he seems to have similar appearance. It's obviously something I've never experienced before, but it feels like it should be like this.
The sharp siren woke me up from that strange dream. When I came back to my senses, what came into my sight was the mountain peak that was zooming in at high speed.
"cut!"
It was no longer possible to turn the plane around. Luca immediately pulled up the ejection escape device, and a white cloud appeared in mid-air.Open.
¡®Boom~¡¯
The fighter plane hit the mountainside and caused a violent explosion.
?¡
"V.V!?" Lelouch came to his senses and saw that the altar was empty.
"Where did he go? By the way, I remember he touched this mural"
Lelouch, who came into contact with this for the first time, could only fumble around on the wall without a clue.
¡®Bang~¡¯
There was a gunshot, and the bullet hit the wall next to Lelouch's hand. The small gravel splashed across the back of his hand, leaving a trail of blood.
"Although I also considered that Zero is not from District 11, I never thought that it would happen to you, a pretty boy."
"The Eighth Knight." The voice behind him did not make Lelouch panic.
So what if the force is stronger? He is also vulnerable to his Geass.
¡¾What? ¡¿
The moment he turned around, cold sweat slid down Lelouch's forehead.
The Knight of the Round Table opposite was actually wearing a pair of triangular sunglasses.
"It's surprising, isn't it?" Luka smiled proudly.
"Kamiyu discussed your abilities with me when you first appeared. And three months later, he specifically reminded us that we must not look into your eyes unless we are wearing dark sunglasses. Look. This is what you¡¯re capable of.¡±
Perhaps because he had been vaccinated a long time ago, Luka was just a little surprised when he noticed the bird symbol on Lelouch's left eye, not even as much as finding out that this person he had always regarded as seducing his fianc¨¦e The fact that the pretty boy turned out to be Zero.
"Karen, it seems you don't know this either."
Luka suddenly turned his face to the side, and felt a little relieved when he noticed Kallen's shocked expression.
"Tell me, how did you direct and act in an assassination drama, and then use this ability to send hundreds of thousands of innocent civilians in the SAR to the gunpoint of God?"
"It seems that Kamyu, whom you trust, has not fully told you everything!"
"How could it be? Lelouch"
Lelouch's answer was a disguised admission of Luca's question. The idol in his heart collapsed. Everything he believed in was just a scam being used. Such a blow made Kallen feel as if the world was also collapsing.
"Don't do this, I've seen this kind of tricks too many times." Faced with Lelouch's provocation, Luka said dismissively.
"So, Kamyu is dead, and he died together with Euphemia in the explosion of the battleship. You don't believe it anymore?"
When Luka heard this, his expression suddenly changed.
"Do you still want to talk nonsense now?" Luka calmed down and asked with an angry look on his face.
"You can ask for verification immediately. Someone must have concealed this information. After all, Cornelia"
Lelouch deliberately did not finish what he said. These clues were enough for the other party to make up a reasonable explanation. Moreover, he also wanted to use this to verify whether V.V's words were true.
"Get me Guilford!" He turned on the communicator hanging by his ear and said in a quick voice.
If there was anyone in the entire Governor's Mansion who concealed the information without changing his expression after learning the news, there was no one except Gilford.
¡°Stop talking nonsense to me and ask him to pick up the communication right away!¡±
"Tell me, how is Ramus? I warn you, if I learn from my country that you are lying to me"
""
The arm holding the pistol gradually lowered, and Luca fell silent like a wounded beast.
"You bastard!!!"
The next moment, Luka kicked Lelouch away with a side kick, then followed him up, put his knee on Lelouch's chest, and smashed his fist down hard.
"Mr. Fabre! Stop the other person, you will beat him to death!"
Before the fist fell, Suzaku appeared behind Luka at some point and strangled Luka's wrist tightly.
"Let go! This bastard killed Camillo! And Euphemia too!!"
"What?"
Hearing Luka's roar, Suzaku was stunned.
"Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"
Lelouch suddenly burst into laughter.
Kamyu is dead, that terrifying existence is really dead. The nightmare that had been lingering in his heart just dissipated, and Lelouch felt extremely happy in his heart.
"Go to hell!" The fist that broke free from the restraints waved downwards.
"Suzaku! Stop itLive the Eighth Knight! ! "While Suzaku was distracted, Lelouch suddenly shouted.
The end of Lelouch Chapter R1
In November 2017 of the Imperial Calendar, the largest colonial rebellion in the history of the Empire was short-lived. After two days and one night of fighting, the Empire assembled from all over the country with overwhelming military power and was quickly put out.
But the summary after the war is indispensable.
This rebellion can be said to be a confrontation between strategy and tactics, which also resulted in the first half of the rebellion becoming Zero's personal show.
Two bullets were used to reverse the almost desperate situation of the Black Knights. Although it is not known whose head the two bullets should be counted on, the Black Knights effectively collected the rioting people and the remaining resistance organizations, and Quickly capturing the nearby Imperial Army base to ensure logistics, and then directing their troops towards the Tokyo Concession, it can be seen that the Black Knights have a clear strategy and have been planning for a long time.
When besieging the Tokyo Concession, facing the Imperial Army, which was superior to our own in both numbers and equipment, we bribed the Imperial Seismological Structure Controllers and instantly defeated the perfect defense line established by the Imperial Army, killing a large number of the Imperial Army's effective forces. This scene became the most exciting scene in this battle.
If it weren't for an unexpected storm that halted the Black Knights' offensive, preventing the Black Knights from achieving their goal of capturing the Governor's Mansion in one fell swoop, and giving the Emperor some breathing time, perhaps District 11 would have been renamed. For Japan.
In comparison, Cornelia, who has the title of the Imperial Goddess of War, performed extremely mediocrely. She only focused on military and tactical considerations, which was not wrong for an ordinary general, but as the governor, it was very detrimental to the colony. It is indeed suspected of dereliction of duty to not check the internal changes.
As the stalemate stage entered, the quality gap between the imperial army and the militia began to gradually become apparent. This can be seen from the Black Knights' several encounters with the Emperor during their mobilizations, and their overall passiveness.
The most exciting and dramatic scene of the battle was the Emperor's counterattack against the Black Knights headquarters.
This raid is a perfect combination of intelligence technology, high-tech weapons and tactics.
Although countries have different opinions on missiles that attack communication signals indiscriminately, they all have unanimous high praise for this raid's use of various intelligence-related technologies. The disappearance of Zero in this attack became the key to a complete reversal of the war situation. At the same time, it also made countries who saw the results have an unprecedented enthusiasm for related technologies.
Of course, when the end of the Black Knights has been determined, everyone's attention has shifted to another storm.
The ship of the prince and princess of the Holy Bunitania Empire was destroyed outside the territorial waters of the Chinese Federation, and it was confirmed that there were no survivors. There is a fleet of the Chinese Federation near the scene of the accident, which naturally makes the outside world imagine endlessly.
However, what surprised everyone was that the fleet also disappeared at the same time. When the search team found them, only drifting objects were left floating on the sea.
Regarding this matter, the Bunitania Empire and the Chinese Federation surprisingly maintained restraint - despite the constant incidents of misfires in diplomatic rhetoric.
The person who was at the vanguard of this incident was not the Royal Family of Bunitania, but the twelfth Knight of the Round Table, Monica Kurusevski.
It is said that when she received the news while she was on the battlefield fighting the EU in Africa, this cute little girl walked out of the machine on the battlefield, and used a two-handed knight sword to lightly kill the 6 Knightmare that rushed up. After the dismemberment, everyone looked at her like a demon climbing up from the abyss of hell.
As the half-brother of Camillo El Bunitania, the Imperial Prime Minister Schneizel El Bunitania locked himself in his study and walked out without eating or drinking for three days and three nights. In the study, Schneizel looked the same as before. After walking out of the study, he went straight to attend the imperial meeting that he was not originally prepared to notify.
The shrewd and wise prince did not say a word during the entire meeting, but at the end of the meeting, the lion finally showed its fangs. Recommend Count Carrares Kreutz as the successor governor of District 11.
The passing of this appointment gave the meeting a breath of air.
The tyrannical Karares. This count, who was famous for his bloody and high-handed rule in the colonies, was impeached several times by the nobles of Bunitania in the colony because his policies were so harsh that he moved to the left several times. According to rumors, the real reason for the leftist movement was because news of several planned ethnic cleansings he secretly carried out during his tenure was accidentally leaked.
It is unknown whether Schneizel's unexpected appointment means that he, who advocates neutrality, has changed his beliefs due to the death of his younger brother. But everyone knows that the anger in Schneizer's heart cannot be extinguished by blaming himself for a few days.
Someone must use blood to comfort the soul, not just one or two, but a lot.
Maybe inIt seemed to everyone that Camillo's death was not directly related to the people in District 11, but that didn't stop everyone from guessing that Schneizel was venting his anger. If these things in District 11 had not happened, his brother would not have died.
Carrares, who is about to become the new governor of District 11, naturally understands this. After a routine visit to the Prime Minister's Palace before departure, many people saw the expression on the count's face when he came out of the Prime Minister's Palace. A bloodthirsty smile that will be unforgettable for a lifetime.
Of course, this also makes many people think that maybe it won¡¯t be long before the Prime Minister, who has lost his loved one, will definitely ask the Chinese Federation to get his money back with interest.
As for the other party who suffered the biggest blow, the former governor of District 11 and the second princess of the empire, Cornelia Li Bunitania, abandoned her responsibilities as governor without a word of explanation. He left his own knighthood and disappeared without a single confidant.
There are also some other small episodes - under the recommendation of three Knights of the Round Table, Shumu Suzaku accepted and passed the assessment of the Empire's Knights of the Round Table.
The three people who recommended him were the third knight, Geno Bainbekeru, the sixth knight, Ania Alusteraim, and the eighthno, Luke Card, who should be the fifth knight now. ¡¤Von Fabray. The original eighth knight was suspended in the air. Except for the first knight, the subsequent rankings of the Knights of the Round Table have nothing to do with strength or merit. However, Luca remained silent about the reason why he changed from the eighth knight to the fifth knight.
There is no obvious factional affiliation between Gino and Aniya, and in addition, Monica¡¯s name does not appear in the list of recommenders. This makes people who originally wanted to label Suzaku Shunezel as a faction had to do so. Give up on this idea.
But judging from Monica's current attitude of not letting strangers in, the outside world has gradually emerged - without Camillo's presence, the relationship between her and Schneizel is not as harmonious as the outside world thinks. rumors.
Now
"You're back so soon? How do you feel?"
"How should I put itit feels quite fresh and a bit strange to attend your own funeral. Especially when facing an empty coffin"
"Then what are your plans next?"
¡°It seems like it would be fun to play the agent game.¡±
""
"What's that expression on your face? Do you want me to say, let's destroy all mankind?"
""
"You'd better choose the previous proposal."
"Well! Let's create a beautiful country together!!!"
"Hey! Where's the agent!? Let me go Stop spinning I'm about to faint!"
Lelouch R2 001
The 1TB mobile hard drive is down, my collection~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Mom, my heart it hurts
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
In the year 2017 of the Imperial Calendar, the main theme of the world always revolves around two words - war.
The black rebellion that broke out in Area 11 earned Zero, the leader of the Black Knights, the nickname of a Bunitanian royal killer. However, the entire rebellion ended up as expected by all the countries in the world, and it only lasted for two days and one night. It was crushed to pieces by the huge war machine of the Bunitania Empire that was fully operational.
"Compared with the ongoing war between the Bunitania Empire and the EU in Africa, this massive rebellion that almost shook the foundation of the empire's colonial rule is nothing more than a regional conflict at best. As for the fighting in Eastern Europe, so far it can only be described as a sit-in war.
Of course, it cannot be said that the black rebellion in District 11 is without highlights. With a ragtag group of people, at a disadvantage in terms of equipment and numbers, they were able to force Cornelia, the witch on the imperial battlefield, into a street fight in the Tokyo Concession, trapped and waiting for help. It must be said that Zero has remarkable political and military talents.
And the various weapons the empire displayed when suppressing the black rebellion also opened the eyes of various countries.
Although papers and research results are published one by one, the actual core data is not mentioned at all.
Besides envy, jealousy, and hatred, what else can make people?
Precisely because of this, when I learned that Bunitania¡¯s chief technical developer and the tenth prince of the empire, Camillo El Bunitania, had turned into dust along with his precious air battleship,
Scientists from the EU, the Chinese Federation and even some of the empires all said in public: We express our deepest condolences for the unfortunate death of His Highness Camiyu. This is a huge loss to the scientific community and a major setback to the progress of human civilization. blahblahand blah
But in fact, in the center, I was laughing so hard that I was almost hurt internally, shouting: God bless me! That evil ¡®alien¡¯ is finally dead!
It¡¯s no wonder that the identity of Kamyu is too politically charged. If we really want to keep this monster going, in about 10 years, the EU Defense Forces and the Chinese Federal Guards will all line up to be shot. Then the remaining people could only kneel down and shout long live the emperor.
Fortunately, the man is dead.
Well
Although the incident was sensational, some people were grateful and some were sorry, but the earth will not stop turning just because someone is missing, and living people will not pay attention to a dead person forever.
So, 2 months after the end of the Black Rebellion, the Chinese Federation finally began to be unwilling to be lonely after seeing the fierce fight between the Bunitania Empire and the EU.
The Federation of China, Afghanistan Province
"I originally thought that the previous commander was a waste, but now it seems that the situation here is quite difficult even if the Star Commander personally takes command!"
In the temporary command post of the Chinese Federal Guards Dragoons, Zhou Xianglin, who was originally the first auxiliary officer of the dragoon commander Li Xingke and is now the acting commander of the dragoons, said with a solemn face.
"Don't do anything stupid!"
After noticing Zhou Xianglin¡¯s move to open the blinds, Li Xingke¡¯s first general, Hong Gu, quickly spoke up to stop him.
"I know." Zhou Xianglin's raised hand froze slightly, and finally put it down helplessly.
"But now is the critical juncture of the battle, and our dragoons are unable to dispatch because of a few small snipers!? And the most ironic thing is that after a dozen of our people were killed, we didn't even connect them Can¡¯t find it anywhere!?¡±
The tone is full of self-deprecation, all expressing the meaning of "The most elite Imperial Guards of the Chinese Federation have also fallen~"
¡°What we are facing is no longer as simple as a group of militiamen.¡±
Hong Gu said with a sigh.
"This is not a group of militia in the first place! You know, from the first day we came here, this is a very clear fact!"
It is not uncommon in the Chinese Federation for people to live in such dire straits that people riot. The decadence of this country did not begin when the great eunuchs came to power.
But because of the wealth equality policy implemented by the Chinese Federation, in which all property must be turned over to the government and then redistributed, these refugees who have no way out in life cannot even find a decent weapon, so There has never been any big disturbance so far.
So, when the nobles of Luoyang received requests for help from Afghanistan, everyoneMy glasses are broken. Can a group of unarmed and unruly people defeat the heavily armed federal army?
But whether you believe it or not, things always have to be solved.
After the eunuchs received the news, although they looked very calm on the surface, it can be seen from their willingness to send out the imperial guards that they were actually more anxious than anyone else.
Loyalty to the emperor and patriotism have never appeared in the minds of the eunuchs. They are just trying to maintain their current position of power.
The situation is obvious, isn¡¯t it? If this uprising can be suppressed, then the existence of the Chinese Federation and their happy life can continue for several years or more. But if it cannot be suppressed, the collapse of the Chinese Federation is not far away.
At first, Zhou Xianglin was still conflicted when she came here.
Those poor people who have been cornered by tyranny should obviously be the targets of their protection, but at this moment they have to destroy them with their own hands.
How sad this is!
"Just for this country, for the emperor, and for that gentleman, everything is a last resort"
And now Zhou Xianglin just wants to slap herself hard for her naive thoughts.
This place is simply a nightmare for mechanized troops.
Afghanistan is mostly mountainous and hilly. Coupled with the continental climate, it is dry and rainless all year round, resulting in most of these mountainous areas being in a weathered Gobi state.
Such a geographical environment is not conducive to the deployment of mechanized troops. The winding mountain roads are like a maze. In addition, the Chinese Federation has never paid attention to such a barren land, so the basic road facilities are no longer very poor. It can be described.
The most convenient and fastest means of transportation here is the donkey, and the heavy equipment of the regular army has become a burden.
"Now that I think about it, the commander of the garrison in that place is not a loser. If he hadn't immediately asked for help from the nearby military region, the current situation might have been worse." Zhou Xianglin sighed dejectedly.
In fact, she thought too highly of the commander who had been dismissed. If she were to know that the garrison commander was actually hugging the thigh of the military commander and crying bitterly, saying "For the sake of the party and the country, please help your brother~" I don't know if she would kick him immediately.
"If Commander Xing Ke were herethose stupid eunuchs."
It¡¯s not the eunuchs who are stupid, on the contrary, they are very smart.
"Who told you that Li Xingke was born with a bone in the back of his head? If you really let him go out to lead the army alone, he will definitely lead the army back to Luoyang within half a year. Of course, such a dangerous tiger is better to be chained in a cage.
?¡
Several steel skeletons drove out of the hangar, and as soon as they drove onto the wide and flat ramp in front of the base, they saw only the two steel skeletons in the front row, and a burst of fire erupted from the high drive pulleys. The steel skeletons that were moving at high speed violently shook and then crashed into each other.
The steel skull that followed immediately behind was unable to dodge and crashed into a ball.
"what happened!?"
Several Chinese Federation soldiers ran from the warehouse to the scene of the accident. However, when they were halfway there, blood spurted out from their chests, and the soldiers' bodies fell to the ground weakly.
"Sniper!" The soldier running behind stopped in panic, and then looked around.
¡®Pfft~¡¯ ¡®Pfft~¡¯
The strong force of the bullets tore apart the thighs and arms of the two soldiers.
Suddenly, miserable howls echoed in the empty base.
"Don't go! That's bait!!"
The reminder was already too late. Several soldiers who tried to save their injured companions by speed had already lost their lives, but the screams of the injured still resounded throughout the base.
The wails became weaker and weaker, but until the wounded died of excessive blood loss, no one came forward again.
"I confirmed during the Dragon Cavalry exercise of the Chinese Federation that the Steel Skeleton is a machine that has minimized its armor and streamlined its structure in pursuit of speed and firepower. Although it is powerful in a group assault, the single body is It is not an excellent machine. Even if the armor of the main parts is at the standard value, the weak parts can be penetrated by a large-caliber sniper rifle, just like a high-repellent pulley As mentioned before, the steel skull is designed to highlight speed and firepower. , not only is the armor weak, but the structure is too simple, completely giving up the walking function of the Knightmare, which means that the legs of the steel skull are fixed and rely entirely on high-driving pulleys for movement. To be honest, this design is still It would be more practical to replace it with tracks.¡±
"However, the 'Empire Cemetery' is not called for nothing. As long as sufficient supplies are provided,With weapons, equipment and tactical guidance, this place can drain the national power of any country without using weapons of mass destruction. "
"Imperial Cemetery?" The confused tone was full of laziness, and it was obvious that he had never heard of this name.
"Maybe there will be such a name in the future"
In another world, a superpower comparable to today's Bunitania Empire, EU, or the Federation of China used a large number of advanced weapons, adopted a variety of strategies and tactics, mobilized more than 1.5 million troops, and suffered a total of 50,000 casualties. The remaining people, after spending 45 billion, carried out a gorgeous 10-year war on this land that buried the fate of the country.
"is that so?"
This is obvious disbelief.
The Bunitania Empire has been conquering cities and territories over the years, and so many rebels have been suppressed by the empire without backhand.
"Well~~Although there are many external factors involved, it is not something that can be achieved anywhere."
In that world, the camels in Afghanistan did not fight alone. The bears of the CCCP were dug into a pit led by bald eagles and rabbits. But with the Bunitanian Army standard weapons in the hands of the rebels, as well as the anti-aircraft and anti-material equipment used by the EU military, who dares to say that there is no adultery between the EU and the Bunitanian Empire in this matter? believe! ?
But for the EU and the Empire to be so consistent in their actions against the Chinese Federation, it is not surprising if you think about it carefully.
Maybe the EU and the Empire don¡¯t know the old saying of the Chinese Federation: ¡°When salt clams fight, the fisherman benefits¡±, but even ordinary people understand such a simple truth, let alone the head of a country. Especially now that the war situation in Eastern Europe has advanced to Moscow, the EU is absolutely unwilling to see the Chinese Federation's troops appear behind its defense lines at this time. Therefore, at this time when everyone is very busy, we must find something for the Chinese Federation to do, right?
Lelouch R2 002
"What? The dragoons can't be dispatched? Can this level be considered a royal guard?" The commander of the Chinese Federation, who was tall and sinewy, looked more like a butcher than a soldier, his face full of contempt.
"Forget it, I don't have any expectations for this group of young men from Luoyang anyway."
"Sir, what should we do now?" the staff officer asked carefully. Obviously he was worried about the angry and bad-tempered commander.
"Facing this ragtag group of unscrupulous people, are we still afraid when we have the advantage in numbers and equipment?"
"However, the staff officer's cautious behavior turned into cowardice in the eyes of the commander.
"Your Excellency, Commander, the rebel army's offensive has weakened and there seems to be signs of retreat." At this moment, the adjutant came over from the tactical analysis team's position.
"Hehehe Look, it's really just a bunch of rabble. They only know how to attack randomly. Once they are frustrated, they will immediately collapse like ants."
"Yes" Although he wanted to give advice, the staff officer, who had finally been freed from the commander's anger, chose to agree with him after careful consideration.
"The whole army is pursuing us! We must not let them escape!"
"But, Your Excellency, Commander. The armored forces cannot deploy in such terrain. If we pursue"
"This is an opportunity to completely annihilate this group of rebels. We must put down the rebellion before that group of imperial guards!"
The staff officer¡¯s words were blocked by the commander¡¯s fierce eyes, and there was an inexplicable eagerness in his unfinished words.
"Don't bring heavy weapons. Bring light weapons and follow me!" The moment he walked out of the command room, the burly commander turned to look at the staff behind him.
"You just stay at the base!" The happy eyes were clearly happy to get rid of a burden.
¡¾How stupid¡¿
The staff officer shook his head helplessly.
An enemy who knows how to cut off our reinforcements and uses clever means to achieve his goal will never fight such a crappy battle on a major battlefield. Why couldn't this person see such an obvious act of luring the enemy?
But now no matter what he says, he can't listen. This willful and reckless man has been obsessed with power, fame and wealth, and can no longer see or hear anything else.
"Fan Wuqi is a brave man, but it's a pity that he was a brave man who was mistakenly born from the Stone Age to the modern age"
"What are you talking about? Sir." The second lieutenant, who didn't hear the staff muttered clearly, asked curiously.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just suddenly thought of a suitable epitaph.¡±
The young staff officer sighed self-deprecatingly, then patted his general hat on his trouser legs and put it back on his head. At this moment, his expression had turned into a gentle smile.
"Okay, no matter how much you complain, at least this base still needs to be preserved, for the sake of your own life"
?¡
"Are you catching up?" the black-haired young man asked the running militiamen.
If you are a person who has participated in the black rebellion in District 11, you will find that this young man is suddenly a member of the original Black Knights - Yagami Night.
"Of course, that reckless man Fan Wuqi came after him without bringing any heavy equipment. Looking at his undoubted energy, it turns out that escape is the only thing we are professional at." After saying this, the militiamen looked up at the sky, cheerfully Smile, showing a pair of white teeth.
¡°It¡¯s such a nice weather!¡±
In fact, the dust in the sky has nothing to do with the word "good weather", but as far as these rebels are concerned, the mild sandstorm that was raised at this time couldn't be better, and the air superiority of the Chinese Federation was completely eliminated. .
"Then, let's count the time" Yagami looked at his watch, "It's time to tell the other side to start preparations."
At the same time, the Chinese Federation¡¯s pursuit force.
"My lord, the rebel troops stopped in the open space ahead, seemingly preparing to regroup."
"Haha the annoying flies have gathered here specially. It seems that the other party has already chosen their cemetery." The news fed back by the forward reconnaissance force made the butcher general sneer ferociously.
Of course, the terrain here is a rare open space, and it is not far from the base. Even if the visibility is not good due to sand and dust, the head-to-head confrontation depends on the number of people, combat literacy, morale, weapons and logistics.
Even though the Chinese Federation was in a hurry during this rebellion, frontal battlefield and guerrilla warfare are completely different concepts.
What is formation formation, what is combat formation, what isPower matching, what is obstacle matching, these bastards know everything. Even the seemingly simplest attack can be divided into more than ten types. Although our General Fan Wuqi himself is also a dabbler, he thinks that suppressing this group of country bumpkins is already easy and enjoyable.
"Spread the troops horizontally, let the two wings press their defense line, squeeze their troops into a ball, and never let anyone escape." The tone was like treating the opponent as meat on the chopping board.
"What about the unexpected caution? I thought this reckless man would rush over without stopping." Yagami Ye, who noticed the movements of the Chinese Federation Army, sneered slightly.
"It's a pity that a reckless man is just a reckless man after all. When the main premise is completely wrong, you want to rely on such a simple tactic to come back? More importantly" Speaking of this, Yagami used the skills that only he can The voice I heard said, "You still don't understand who your opponent is?"
"Have the coordinates been sent?"
"Yes." The reply sounded very hesitant. "Is it really okay? After all, it was a shelling 90 kilometers away"
"As long as those idiots didn't enter the wrong coordinates, there will be no problem."
Even Iori Yagami himself didn¡¯t realize that there was no hesitation at all when he said this sentence.
After a while, there was a roar in the sky that even the wind could not cover, followed by bursts of explosions in the sand and dust.
"What's going on? Where did the shelling come from!?"
The sudden shelling immediately stunned the Chinese Federation army.
"I didn't hear the sound of artillery, it should be long-range shelling."
"This is impossible! In this kind of weather, and when the enemy and we are so close to each other, they are conducting long-range artillery fire. Aren't they worried about accidental damage?" Fan Wuqi, who was lying on the ground, was full of astonishment. "Could it be that their original purpose was to Do you want to die with us?"
Thinking of this, Fan Wuqi got up in a daze, regardless of the fact that the bombardment was continuing.
"Sir, it's dangerous!"
Before he finished speaking, the shouts were already drowned in the sound of explosions.
Intense artillery fire covered the area, and severed limbs and gravel were constantly thrown into the air. It was unclear whether the charred ground was burned by the explosion or soaked in blood.
Because the sight was unclear due to the diffuse sand and dust, it was impossible to observe the effect of the bombardment, so Yagami, the commander of the rebel army, had to extend the bombardment by half an hour. The result of this was that after the shelling ended, not a single intact body of a Chinese Federation soldier could be found in the entire area.
?????????????????????
"What kind of assistance did you give those people?"
"It's nothing, just a batch of GPS-guided artillery shells equipped with a launch fire control system."
"So stingy?"
"I can also provide high-tech things, but only if someone can use them. In this remote and remote area, people with higher education are very rare. I don't know how long it will take to teach them how to use them. And I don't know how long it will take to teach them how to use it. And , said stingy"
"This is no ordinary toy. The Excalibur GPS-guided artillery shell has a maximum range of 150 kilometers, an error of 10 meters at a distance of less than 22 kilometers, and an error range of less than 20 meters at a distance of more than 100 kilometers. It has a fast firing rate and is portable. It has a large amount of ammunition, is flexible to use, and can hit more targets. Compared with those expensive high-tech weapons, this cheap weapon that is easy to produce can immediately become a weapon that changes the battlefield if it falls into the hands of any country."
"Is this still an artillery shell? Since it is so effective, why not let them directly attack the base of the Chinese Federation? In this way, the Chinese Federation will lose its strategic fulcrum here."
"And then invite the newly sent Chinese Federation Army and generals to drive them back to the mountains?" The smiley tone was full of ridicule.
"In this way, the battle with the Chinese Federation will become an endless cycle. This is not what I want. After this battle is over, the Chinese Federation will completely lose its vitality on this land. In this way, the uprising The military now has enough leverage, and the remaining issues need to be resolved politically."
"Politics Do you want them to accept recruitment from the Chinese federal government?"
"It should be said that they want the Chinese Federation to recognize their right to 'autonomy'."
"It started out so vigorously, but it ended so hastily?"
"There are always limitations to just using force, especially when facing a superpower like this. It will be a particularly long process. My purpose is not to play a real-time strategy game. Moreover, the lack of logistical foundation is ours." It¡¯s a shortcoming, so let¡¯s stop it now while it¡¯s good.¡±
"Logistics? Is there something new happening?"
"" The implication in the words was easily heard, and the brief contemplation confirmed the guess just now.
"Moscow has been captured."
Lelouch R2 003
Moscow, the pearl of EU Eastern Europe, has fallen.
The process was surprisingly simple. The Bunitania Empire assembled three knights and sent two Knights of the Round Table at the same time. They used their superior strength to roughly tear apart the EU's defense line. This barbaric combat method without any artistic beauty caught the EU's "gentlemen" off guard. The result was that more than 60,000 people of the EU's Ninth Army were divided and surrounded.
It is worth mentioning that one of the two Knights of the Round Table has received the title of Knight of the Round Table for less than a year, and he is the only colonial person in the history of the empire. That is the Seventh Knight - Shumu Suzaku.
The tragic experience of the EU coalition forces will not be mentioned for now, but it has a direct impact on the rebellion that occurred in the Chinese Federation.
Although it is a pity for those natural resources, if the desolate land of Siberia is lost, it will be lost. But the nature of Moscow is completely different if it is lost. The EU Central Parliament was now forced to scramble. On the one hand, it had to face public opinion attacks deliberately instigated by political opponents and public accusations. At the same time, it had to make strategic adjustments to the fall of Moscow.
To build a new defense line and form new troops, we need more than just supplies. Now that the war has begun to spread to Central Europe, the EU is not in the mood to cause trouble for the Chinese Federation. Rather, now the EU hopes to have a complete Chinese Federation that they can win over.
It¡¯s not that we should place our hopes on the Chinese Federation to send troops to help the war. At least a Chinese Federation that is internally stable and feels external threats will make the empire worry about it and buy some breathing time for the EU¡¯s strategic adjustment. In this way, the EU's blood transfusion to the rebels will soon be cut off.
Compared to EU¡¯s generous sponsorship, the support provided by the Empire can be described as a drop in the bucket. After all, the empire did not regard this matter as a national policy, and even the emperor only knew about it, and it was just like private assistance.
¡°So, let¡¯s take advantage of this victory to start negotiations with the Federation!¡±
"But, if it is not a complete victory"
Yagami Ye was a little puzzled as to why the young man in front of him with long black hair and a delicate face with a slightly sick look would say such a thing.
"There is no complete victory in this asymmetric war. At least until the Bunitania Empire targets the Chinese Federation, or the internal conflicts of the Chinese Federation take a turn for the better, it will be an endless struggle. You are not for You only agreed to come here after more than ten years of useless fighting with the same superpower, right?¡±
"That's right." After a moment of silence, Yagami admitted frankly, "I'm very sorry for asking such a stupid question."
The boy with long black hair smiled carelessly, then turned to look at Iori Yagami.
"Have you ever imagined how to develop after the negotiation is over?"
"This" Yagami Ye was stunned by the question.
He really hasn¡¯t thought about this issue.
After the rebellion in District 11 failed, he finally escaped death and was found by the young man in front of him. He was dragged to this desolate and unfamiliar land in a daze. When he came to his senses, he was already fighting for the people and the government here. The government fights for independence.
"You have been with Zero for a long time, haven't you learned anything from him?"
"What did you learn?"
This question was too vague, and Yagami didn¡¯t know how to answer it for a while.
"First of all, any revolution must spread ideas that can unite people's hearts, put forward slogans and doctrines, and let the eager people see hope. In this process, the revolutionary party can also have a clear direction of development. Otherwise, even if the previous policy is overthrown The political power will also fall short because it loses its direction. There are many such examples in history." The young man with long black hair waited for a moment before speaking on his own.
"Secondly, the doctrines advocated must be in line with the people's hearts and the requirements of the progress of the times. If you go against the trend of the times, you will be crushed by the wheels of history. Now, do you remember what Zero did at that time? "
Such an obvious reminder immediately made Yagami think that from the uprising in Afghanistan to the present, he had never heard of any revolutionary ideas at all, and everyone seemed to be only focused on resisting tyranny.
This is indeed an important question. If we don't make plans for the future, once the Chinese Federation recognizes Afghanistan's autonomy, it will also become a place of chaos.
But at the same time, Yagami couldn't help but think of everything he experienced when he joined the Black Knights in District 11.
When the Empire continued to oppress the people of District 11 and extract the wealth of District 11, Zero first set the purpose for the Black Knights to become partners of justice. And in the Special Administrative Region MassacreAfter the ?? incident, Zero took advantage of the situation and issued a declaration of independence, declaring to the world that it would establish a country that accepts any race, history, or doctrine.
Isn¡¯t this exactly what the young man said? However, all this is covered up by Zero's excellent command skills and personal charm.
"But if that's the case, why did Zero fail!?" Thinking of this, Yagami couldn't help but asked loudly and emotionally.
"Well, Zero has indeed done well. But perhaps due to his living environment, his focus is slightly problematic and his vision is not broad enough."
"What's the meaning?"
"There is nothing wrong with Zero choosing Japan because it has unique development advantages that allow him to develop rapidly. But he ignored the fact that Japan is just a remote island country. Under the absolute control of the empire, he The voice spread across the sea to the overseas world. In this way, it was impossible to win over the large number of Japanese stranded overseas and sympathizers of Japan in other countries. It was unable to widely attract the attention of international public opinion and could only be positioned as a terrorist In terms of status, it is even more difficult to obtain external assistance from the EU or the Chinese Federation. There have even been cases of being robbed by the Chinese Federation You must not have forgotten the invasion of the Liaodong Military District, right?"
"Secondly, Zero behaved too impatiently. Although we don't know what kind of psychology he was motivated by, it can be seen from his various behaviors at the beginning that he was very eager to confront the Bunitania Empire. The tendency of confrontation. From his appearance to the outbreak of the black rebellion, it only took more than half a year. Talent reserve, army training half a year is too short. Maybe it's because of Euphemia Ya's special administrative zone policy came too suddenly and disrupted his arrangement, but the end result was that he led a group of temporarily assembled motley troops to start a war with ordinary people who had never even touched a gun before. A vigorous battle.¡±
After taking a deep look at Iori Yagami¡¯s shocked expression, the boy gave a fatal blow.
"In terms of the results, in the final analysis, Zero is just leading a small number of rebels to fight against the Bunitania Empire alone. Furthermore, even if the black rebellion wins the victory against the Empire, the Bunitania Empire can also Easily blocking Japan's maritime lines would be even more fatal for island countries that are resource-poor and rely on offensive for a long time."
But soon, the young man laughed softly.
"Of course, everything I said before is an objective reason. The subjective reason is that Zero picked the wrong opponent at the wrong time. The Bunitania Empire is too powerful, that's it"
"The Chinese Federation is also very powerful?" Iori whispered in a low voice.
"That's because we are not facing the Chinese Federation alone." The young man's tone suddenly changed.
"But this situation will disappear soon, so we must ensure the fruits we have obtained before the Chinese Federation figures out the true situation."
While saying this, I saw the young man using a red pen to draw down on the map along the 35 degrees east longitude, extending to the Black Sea.
After finishing this, the young man showed a satisfied smile.
"Well, since the EU doesn't want this land anymore, then it's up to me to take over."
"" Yagami looked at the boy who said these words in shock.
Originally, he thought that Zero was the boldest person he had ever seen, but compared to the person in front of him, he was completely insignificant. The enclosed land on the map almost covers the entire territory of the Chinese Federation. More importantly, this place is still heavily defended by the Bunitania Empire.
"Heh" After a moment of silence, Iori Ya suddenly laughed.
"You used to be one of the biggest enemies of the Black Knights. When the whole world thought you were dead, you unexpectedly stood on the other side. This feeling still feels unreal at all. "
"Fate is so unpredictable, isn't it?" The black-haired boy shrugged lightly
????????????????? I¡¯m still very tired after the daily update, I feel like I¡¯m almost done with my moral integrity
Lelouch R2 004
Capital of the Federation of China, Luoyang.
"Master Xingke, I really embarrass you." Zhou Xianglin said with a guilty look on his face.
News of the failure in Afghanistan was quickly sent back to Luoyang. The supreme commander of the dispatched army was killed in the battle, so the only ones to blame were Fang Xiulian, the chief of staff of the expeditionary army, and Zhou Xianglin, the acting chief of the dragoons.
So both of them were summoned back to Luoyang for questioning.
As for the base in Afghanistan, at least the Dragoon organization is still intact. At least the Knightmare will not be unable to move in the base, right? That group of unscrupulous people wanted to storm the base, but they had to make careful decisions no matter what.
"Don't mind, the terrain of that place is too special. As a Knightmare force, the dragoons are really not conducive to fighting there."
Thinking about it from another perspective, even Li Xingke himself didn¡¯t think he could do much. Afghanistan has been a corrupt situation from the beginning. This problem cannot be solved by relying solely on military force.
The backwardness of technical equipment and tactics can be made up for by the quality and quantity of combat personnel, but the policy policy cannot be interfered with by army commanders in any case. It will take a lot of time to regain the lost public support, but now they don't even have this chance.
"We will summarize the experience of this battle and let the troops conduct specialized training in the future." Li Xingke's tone was very indifferent, which made people feel that it was full of helplessness.
"Yes, when my subordinates return to Afghanistan, they will do their best to restore the honor of our dragoons."
"Return, right"
"Lord Xingke?" Anyone can hear the sigh in Li Xingke's tone.
"I'm afraid you won't have this chance."
"Why? Could it be that"
Zhou Xianglin suddenly became nervous. Could it be that the result of this inquiry would be detrimental to her?
The Dragoons did little in the Afghan battlefield. In the battle that led to the complete destruction of the crusade, the Dragoons were blocked at the door of their house by a few snipers. Even if they were not conscientious, they would inevitably feel that the Dragoons had deliberately framed their colleagues. Dislike.
"No, His Excellency Fang Xiulian, the Chief of Staff of the Crusade Army, did not accuse the Dragoons. It would be better to say that he was quite protective of the Dragoons during the questioning."
When Li Xingke mentioned the chief of staff of the crusade army this time, he couldn't help but sigh. Fang Xiulian is a very talented person, but it is a pity that his character is too lazy. If he had been tougher, perhaps there wouldn't have been such a big defeat.
"Why is that?" Zhou Xianglin raised his head in surprise.
"Afghanistan's rebel leaders have made a request for negotiations. They have agreed to remain part of the federation, but in return they demand complete autonomy."
"Complete autonomy?" This strange name confused Zhou Xianglin.
"Federal troops have withdrawn from the entire territory of Afghanistan. Military and police entry needs to be notified and approved in advance, and at the same time, they decide on their own the administrative and judicial power within the territory"
"What's the difference between this and **? Did the eunuchs agree!?" Hearing this, Zhou Xianglin shouted emotionally.
"Do they have any reason not to agree?" Li Xing couldn't help but reveal a hint of anger and unwillingness.
In the eyes of those parasites, Afghanistan is a barren land. This kind of place not only has little to gain, but also increases the burden on the central government every year. What's more, the military expenditures spent to suppress them are flowing faster than water. . If it weren't for the stability of the federation, it wouldn't be a pity to throw away this kind of place.
Now the other party actually came to us and promised to continue to be a member of the Federation in name. It was also a good opportunity for the central government to get rid of its burden. How can a great eunuch refuse to agree to such a good thing?
Although Li Xingke had scolded these eunuchs for their short-term and incompetence countless times in his heart, he had to admit that one of the eunuchs, Gao Hai, had a sentence that was very correct.
¡°We cannot let others see the weakness of the Chinese Federation.¡±
The federation has been decaying for more than a day or two, and signs of internal instability have become more and more obvious over time. However, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. No one dares to think about such a behemoth.
As the largest rebellion in the Federation in recent years, the war in Afghanistan has naturally attracted the attention of all parties within the Federation. The successive defeats of the federal army have begun to show signs of shaking the foundation of the Federation. At least in the eyes of many people, there will be an impression that the original combat effectiveness of the Chinese Federation Army is no more than this.
??Especially in the Indian Military Region, those elders and chieftains who are not satisfied with enjoying a decadent life, but also want to commit suicide, are jumping up and down within the federation.??Afghanistan is waving the flag and shouting. If the federal army loses a few more battles, I am afraid that this rebellion will sweep the entire country like a prairie fire.
Therefore, it doesn¡¯t matter if you agree to the other party¡¯s conditions now. The federal army can take this opportunity to recuperate, and at the same time re-summary experience based on this war and develop countermeasures equipment. In a few years, we will regain the lost place.
Of course, this last paragraph only belongs to Li Xingke¡¯s own thoughts. As for what the eunuchs think, he doesn¡¯t have much hope for it.
"As a result of the inquiry, you will continue to serve as the acting commander of the Dragoons."
"Continue to serve as acting commander?" Zhou Xianglin heard something wrong from Li Xingke's words. "What about Commander Xingke?"
"In the coming year, Gao Hai will go to District 11 and become the federal consul general in District 11. In exchange for this incident, I will accompany him as the resident military attache."
"How can this be done!?"
"Actually, I don't object to this decision." Li Xingke raised his hand to signal Zhou Xianglin to listen to him.
"After being in this Forbidden City for a long time, my vision and thinking have begun to become narrower. I think it is necessary for me to go out and confirm the changes in the world with my own eyes. Moreover, although Gao Hai is a great eunuch, he is a young eunuch. There are some people who are relatively capable, and they won¡¯t feel too disgusted by being around them.¡±
"It's all the incompetence of my subordinates that has made you suffer so much." Zhou Xianglin, who pondered for a moment, could only apologize guiltily.
On the other side of the world, it¡¯s night in the EU capital¡ªParis
In the brightly lit city, at the cocktail party in the Palace of Versailles, dignitaries wearing expensive dresses were chatting and laughing.
¡°Although Moscow fell, the Bunitania Empire seemed to have no intention of occupying the fixed assets there, and overall there was not much loss.¡±
"At this time, the prospects for using war bonds as an investment are endless!"
"Are you so bold? The performance of the coalition forces on the battlefield in Eastern Europe was not very good~~"
"The large number of uninhabited areas in Siberia has brought the supply line of the Bunitania Empire to a critical point. If they cannot digest the occupied areas, they can advance to St. Petersburg at most, and then there will be a long-term confrontation. Expect"
"Oh? How can you see it so clearly? If you had become a soldier, Bunitania might have been completely defeated on the battlefield in Eastern Europe."
"Ahahaha If so, Your Excellency has given me the award."
"But why did you disclose this news to us?"
"This is not a big business that one person can enter into. The financial promotion requires everyone to work together. Of course, everyone can make money together"
¡°Bankers are really insidious~~¡±
"Ha ha ha ha"
Listening to the loud laughter coming from the venue, the middle-aged man sitting at the leisure table outside the rooftop frowned slightly and shook his head.
"If General Napoleon knew what Europeans are like today, I don't know how he would feel."
The scene of peaceful singing and dancing makes it unimaginable that this country is going through a war that has already lost one-third of its territory.
"Who knows!? Maybe he will climb out of the coffin." The green-haired girl who answered this was suddenly the C.C. who was being searched for by the emperor. She didn't care much about Napoleon.
The full name of the EU Republic is Euro¡¤Universe, and its name is quite domineering. More than a hundred years ago, they indeed fit the name of this country, and their territory covered the entire Europe, Africa and northern Asia. The man who laid the foundation for this country was the famous General Napoleon Bonaparte, the first ruler of the EU Republic.
It is a pity that the famous Napoleon was not so lucky. Just because of his dictatorial policy, he was guillotined by the people who insisted on democracy before he could become emperor.
Although Zeng Jin¡¯s Kamyu only made this comment: ¡°This is not scientific¡±. It¡¯s hard to imagine what kind of psychology the people had in beheading the hero they fanatically admired, but that¡¯s the fact. No matter how unscientific it is, you can only admit it by pinching your nose.
"Your demands are too high. I'm afraid you won't be able to bypass the National Defense Committee of Forty." The middle-aged man's expression showed a hint of exhaustion.
"That's why we have to rely on your influence in the military department, general." C.C nodded understandingly, "Please contact some powerful and prestigious companies as much as possible."
¡°You have strength and prestige¡±
The middle-aged man clasped his hands and fell into deep thought. Of course he understands the meaning behind this sentence, which is?Influential enough to have influence on the Central Council
"I understand." Finally, the middle-aged man put his hands down.
"This will take some time, and you also need to prepare some conditions that can attract them."
"This is natural."
At this moment, a girl in military uniform walked over.
"General Smailas." The girl stopped in front of the middle-aged man, and then solemnly performed a military salute.
"Leila, this is private time now, so it's better not to be addressed by military rank." The middle-aged man shrugged helplessly, and then stood up from his seat.
"Then, I'll take my leave first." This sentence was obviously meant for C.C.
"Leila, how many times have I told you that it is too rude to wear military uniform at such a party"
General Smelas¡¯ voice gradually faded away, but C.C still noticed that the girl was looking back at him.
"You are a very vigilant person. You won't be discovered, right?"
¡°I don¡¯t want to be told anything by someone who instructs me to negotiate with the old man while I go hang out with my fianc¨¦e.¡±
C.C¡¯s sudden words caused the hand that was pulling the chair next to her to freeze suddenly, and then the young man gave a helpless smile.
"I just came here from the other side of the world after negotiating. Please be considerate."
Lelouch R2 005
"I'm really sorry, because we really don't have enough manpower." The young man finally chose to sit down with a wry smile. "Although I knew that the emperor had murderous intentions, I didn't expect it to happen so quickly. This is the price I pay for my carelessness."
And the moment he sat down, he added as if he suddenly remembered.
"Also, it's not the fianc¨¦e, but the original fianc¨¦e. Now the whole world knows that I am a dead person."
Except for the fact that his long hair changed from light blue to dark black, the young man sitting down is indeed the tenth prince of the Bunitania Empire who should have passed away - Camillo El Bunitania .
¡°It¡¯s better to avoid such word games.¡±
As the name suggests, this is not a good excuse.
"Jealous?"
¡°I don¡¯t have such boring feelings!¡± Sensing Kamyu¡¯s gaze, C.C rested her elbow on the table, supported her chin with one hand, and began to look at the night scene outside.
After a few seconds of silence, C.C continued to speak.
"I'm just surprised that even your little knight didn't know that you were alive, yet you would take the initiative to contact your fianc¨¦e"
¡¾In other words, I still care about it! ¡¿
The word fianc¨¦e is specially emphasized in the discourse
Regarding C.C¡¯s rare performance as a young girl, Camiyu couldn¡¯t help but have a faint smile on her face.
"what's so funny?"
"It's nothing, I just suddenly discovered that your charm has increased a bit."
"It's useless to say flattery, you haven't answered the question yet."
"That's the problem~~~" Kamyu gently stirred the long black hair hanging down by his ears with his fingers a few times, and then said.
"Many people will investigate my death with great suspicion. Especially His Majesty the Emperor. It is a normal reaction to monitor people close to me, and Monica is not good at acting. Although she usually looks very stable, most of the time she is a silly girl who writes everything on her face. If she knows that I am still alive, I am afraid that everyone in the world will know that I am still alive."
"As for Nishimiya, for a fianc¨¦e who has only met twice in total and made a marriage contract because of a combination of interests, not many people think that there will be a connection between us. Not to mention her reclusive research maniac personality, The upper echelons of the entire empire know that this kind of indifferent interpersonal relationship is of great help at this time."
Having said this, Kamiyu showed an awkward smile.
"Besides, they are also one of our sponsors, so they should show some sincerity, right?"
As mentioned before, for the rebellion in the Chinese Federation, the assistance of weapons and supplies is a national policy in the EU, but it is private assistance in the Empire, and this private person is the Duke of Estelle's family.
The reasons are very legitimate. One is to find a battlefield to verify new weapons, and the other is to serve the empire's war in Eastern Europe. The emperor might be dismissive of this, but the imperial prime minister Schneizel had to consider these issues. With a dispensable mentality, the Prime Minister's Office easily agreed to this motion.
But it was impossible for Kamyu to say anything and the other party agreed without even thinking. In order to convince the Estelle family, or to persuade Nishimiya, Kamyu paid a lot of technical information as a price.
"Of course, I also want to negotiate with these big guys in the EU on your behalf, but there is no guarantee that none of these people will still remember my appearance. Yuffie is also a person who cannot be careless. And now the empire is full of people looking for you. You, asking you to return to the empire is like sending a sheep into the tiger's mouth"
After saying this, Kamyu added in his heart, "Although there is no special relationship between him and Nishimiya, it would be hell no matter how you think about it, letting a beloved woman meet her former fianc¨¦e."
¡°I¡¯m getting more and more eloquent.¡± C.C, who saw the embarrassment in Camillo¡¯s heart, sneered, raised his hand gently and gestured to the waiter holding the champagne, ending the topic.
¡°I really can¡¯t stand this kind of atmosphere, it¡¯s so suffocating everywhere.¡± After taking the champagne and taking a sip, Camiyu turned to look at the reception venue.
The world is falling into a historical cycle point, and the three major empires in the world are falling into rapid corruption. Needless to say, the situation of the Chinese Federation goes without saying, but the EU shows a kind of numbness beyond human imagination.
Can you imagine that after a country has been fighting a war for two years and lost a large amount of territory, neither the top management nor the people of this country are indifferent?
Becomes District 11 in JapanLater, in order not to offend the Bunitania Empire, the tragedy of the people in Area 11 stranded in Europe began. Segregated areas were divided one after another, and they seemed to have become another version of 'Jews'. Fortunately, the leader of this bill is not some moustache.
However, after the EU went to war with Bunitania, the situation of the people in Area 11 did not change. The EU still deceived itself into believing that isolating them could avoid the wrath of the Bunitania Empire.
What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that the people actually criticized the government because of the number of casualties among EU coalition soldiers. It would be understandable if it was a foreign war, but this is the Patriotic War! Although there have been all kinds of incredible things in history, this view can be regarded as leaving a mark in history.
As for politicians who only care about their own political careers, and financiers who only want to make war fortunes, these are commonplace and will never disappear in any era.
Even the seemingly powerful Bunitania Empire has actually fallen into an extreme vicious cycle. The old feudal system made the country like a heavy carriage pulled by a thin horse. Moving forward. The extreme financial imbalance puts the country on a tightrope. If it weren't for the empire's gradually expanding territory and the wealth it plundered, the country would have fallen apart due to financial bankruptcy.
And the ever-expanding territory has now become another lifeline of an empire. The Bunitanian Empire's reserve of administrative officials had reached alarming levels during the expansion wars of previous years. In recent years, the war against the EU has also been a nightmare for the empire. The territory of Russia and Africa is so vast that the occupying forces of the empire can only huddle in major large cities, and most small cities, towns, and villages have fallen into actual anarchy.
In Kamyu¡¯s words, the three major countries are now on a train heading towards the abyss at high speed, it¡¯s just a matter of who is faster.
And the consequence of the destruction of the three major countries is not the peace of the world from now on, but the moment when the bloodthirsty monster called history truly wakes up.
"After all, he is also the prince of the Bunitania Empire, so he should have some patience, right?" Although he also disliked such an occasion, C.C behaved more freely.
"It was once, so I don't have to pay that tolerance for it now" Before he could finish his words, C.C's middle finger and thumb interlocked, and he flicked the hair in front of Kamiyu's forehead.
"Stop saying such silly things."
"It's indeed quite silly." Kamyu was stunned for a moment, and habitually wrapped his fingers around the hair that had been flicked by C.C, and then chuckled.
This is such an intimate behavior that was formed between two people at some point. An action that is not even physical contact can create a sense of relaxation and warmth between the two people, and this feeling sometimes makes people feel uncomfortable. C.C enjoys this.
"Although the EU is rotten, we can also think about it from the bright side." Kamyu, who was no longer interested in the topic, stood up, and then extended his hand to C.C. "If you don't mind flirting with someone If someone from the court dance class dances"
"It's really a difficult choice." C.C showed a distressed and thoughtful expression, "Give me a reason to make my poor feet pay for the injury."
"How about keeping your beauty today forever in my heart?"
When attending this kind of cocktail party, no matter how much C.C doesn¡¯t want to attract attention, wearing a dress is a must. Even Kamyu rarely sees such a rare outfit.
¡°Although it¡¯s not cost-effective, I reluctantly accepted it.¡±
C.C put one hand on the hand offered by Camiyu, held the corner of the dress with the other hand, and stood up lightly.
"For the sake of my feet, relax your body and follow my movements"
He took Kamiyu's right hand and put it around her waist, then put his left hand on Kamiyu's shoulder, stepped back slightly, pulled Kamiyu's body, and started a strange and clumsy kiss. dance steps.
Soon, I heard C.C speak.
"Actually, if you have time, you can ask your sister to teach you"
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
The two of them were swaying and suddenly hugged each other. After a brief silence, they only heard C.C joking with a smile.
"Or maybe just be as gentle as you are now? I don't object."
¡°¡¡¡¡¡±
Soon, C.C¡¯s chuckle floated on the rooftop¡ª¡ª
of ££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££££
Fairy: Reimu-san, what did you eat? It seems delicious
Reimu: The one I just dropped at your feet tastes good. Do you have any more?
System prompt: The goblin checked her chest and found nothing.
Lelouch R2 006
The capital of the Bunitania Empire - Pandoragon.
Wearing the uniform of a Knight of the Round Table, a girl with long golden-orange hair is walking in the corridor leading to the imperial meeting hall. Under the green cloak, the dark two-handed sword that does not match the girl's slender figure is particularly attractive. Attention.
"Look who this is?" Walking from the other side of the passage, also wearing the uniform of a Knight of the Round Table, a sinister-looking young man stopped when he saw the girl and said in a frivolous tone, "This is not the lost man. Did you kill the owner¡¯s poor lamb?¡±
"Luciano Bradley." The girl's voice was as cold as winter.
The twelfth knight, Monica Kulusevski, has become colder in personality since Camillo's death. dissipates, but becomes more serious.
"How is it? Do you want to consider changing the owner?" While continuing to say this in a frivolous tone, Bradley raised his hand and extended it to Monica.
The Tenth Knight, Luke Noah Brandley, is a bloodthirsty butcher, a murderous genius, and has serious racial discrimination tendencies. If it were the era of the Third Reich with a certain mustache, Heinrich Himmler might just be the one carrying his shoes. And here, he lived up to expectations and earned the terrifying nickname of 'Vampire of the Bunitania Empire'.
In addition to his evil reputation, Brandley is also famous both inside and outside the empire for being a womanizer. Not only were all his personal guards composed of beauties, but there were also frequent rumors of his violence against captured female prisoners. His attitude towards women is not like that of ordinary love saints who like to play gentle and romantic, but like a cold and cruel personality, completely ignoring the feelings of the other party and liking to use strong methods.
If it was the original Monica, Bradley would just dismiss it, but the current Monica has aroused his interest.
"I'm much better than that little brat. I believe I can definitely make you so happy that you forget about him."
Just when Bradley's hand was about to pinch Monica's chin, his hand suddenly retracted, and he jumped back while retracting.
"Rather than cutting off your hand, maybe I should twist off your tongue first." Monica put one hand on the hilt of the sword, and the ground in front of her was cut into a crack.
¡°It¡¯s so scary, it¡¯s so scary.¡± Bradley rubbed his wrist, his expression calm but his tone extremely solemn. Several red flying blades were taken out from his arms without making a sound.
"Mr. Brandley, this is the royal palace. Do you want to challenge His Majesty's majesty here?"
At this moment, a serious voice sounded from behind Monica.
"Qi!" Brandley retracted the flying blade unhappily, and soon put on a contemptuous smile. "This is not the only two young masters with good family backgrounds, Mr. Fabray and Mr. Beinberuk. ?"
"So the Knights of the Round Table are so worthless in your eyes? It seems that your self-esteem only reaches this level." Luca's expression did not change and he calmly retorted.
"Qi, let's wait and see." Facing the three Knights of the Round Table, no matter how conceited Brandley was, he knew that he had no chance of winning, so he simply turned around and walked into the imperial meeting hall.
"Monica"
"Huh, troublesome!" Before Luka could speak, Monica snorted and walked towards the hall.
¡°It looks like he¡¯s hated!¡± Gino looked at Luca sympathetically.
"It's understandable that she hates me." Luka sighed.
"But we all know that it was an accident and it was not your fault."
"It's different." Luca shook his head. "When His Highness Kamyu went to District 11, I was given the mission to protect His Highness. But during the journey, Monica originally stayed to take over my mission. Opportunity, it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t give this opportunity to her due to some personal reasons. At that time, it can be said that she placed all her trust in me, but I failed to do it.¡±
"Has she completely lost her trust in you?"
"Do you know what is the difference between Monica and I's attitude towards His Highness Kamyu?" Luca had no intention of letting Gino answer, but said to himself.
"If His Highness Kamyu intends to act nonsense, Monica will choose to advise and stop him. If that doesn't work, she will do her best to protect Kamyu's integrity. As for me, I will definitely choose to follow the nonsense."
"Wellif it were me, I would probably follow suit." Jino sighed with infinite emotion, seeming to recall the things that we all did together in the past. "Obviously when His Highness Camiyu was alive, you"?.Monica and Aniya are still such good friends. I never thought it would turn out like this"
Because the bond that maintains this friendship is broken.
"Let's go, now is not the time to think about this."
"Um."
Except for First Knight Bismarck Waldstein, other Knights of the Round Table are not eligible to attend the Imperial Council. But as the emperor's direct troops, they have the obligation to know the results of the meeting as soon as possible. Moreover, although it was an imperial meeting, the emperor's attendance became less and less frequent, and the presence of the Knights of the Round Table became the emperor's proxy symbol.
"It is indeed a good thing that the army is singing all the way, but we have to consider the actual capacity of the empire. The current occupied area is too vast, and the garrison, local population and area have reached a dangerous level." The Minister of State, headed by the civilian faction Be the first to speak.
?Then the Minister of Finance spoke not to be outdone.
"There are also huge rifts in finance. Before 2016, the wars carried out by the empire were carried out within the scope of financial acceptance. However, in recent years, the expansion of the war with the EU has led to the rapid expansion of the national army and a variety of new equipment. R&D and production have put the country's finances and the economy that supports the finances at risk of collapse. Historically, wars between major powers have not been decided overnight. The consequences of a snake swallowing an elephant can only be that the snake is strangled to death"
"Despite this, the war with the EU is a national policy formulated by His Majesty the Emperor. And the war has been going on so far, can it really be stopped by just saying stop?"
The answer of the Minister of Military Affairs seems to be an understatement, but it mentions the most important point.
?????? Can the war really stop when it¡¯s said to stop?
Everyone subconsciously turned their attention to the first person under the throne.
"Mr. Waldstein, what do you think?" However, the Imperial Chancellor Schneizel, who everyone expected to give the answer, kicked the ball to the First Knight.
"His Majesty has already ordered that state affairs shall be decided by His Highness Schneizel himself." Bismarck Waldstein finished these words in a neither humble nor condescending manner and then closed his eyes and said nothing.
[Old fox] Schneizel cursed in his heart.
The war against the EU was personally directed by him. It is good to achieve such a great achievement, but declaring an armistice by himself at this time is undoubtedly an admission of strategic failure in the war against the EU. And what will happen to the face of the emperor who ordered war with the EU?
"However, the strategic significance of the war against the EU has been unclear from the very beginning. Is it still related to that?" Schneizel sighed softly in a voice that only he could hear, and clenched his hands unconsciously. .
The world situation and the country's policies turned out to be just because of the emperor's obsessed interests. How can this not make countless people who pay for the emperor's childish behavior sigh? More importantly, Schneizel's intuition told him that his brother's death was related to the one the emperor was obsessed with.
"The words of the Minister of State and the Minister of Finance are very reasonable. It's time to stop and digest the results of the battle." The two Ministers of State and Finance, who had just breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Schneizel's words, were troubled by the next words. Hanging up.
"But the words of the Minister of Military Affairs also hit the crux of the problem. When the war has developed to this point, will the EU stop with our breathing? I'm afraid they won't be reconciled to having so much land taken away, right?"
"In fact, the EU's military has shown a passive and weak state in recent battles." Unexpectedly, the person who said this was the former Second Knight and now the Chief Secretary and Special Agent. Director - Bertolise Franks.
"EU has no intention of continuing to fight. Can I understand that? Sir Franks."
"My words can only be used as an intelligence reference. The rest needs to be judged by Your Highness yourself. But at least I have not received the intelligence that the EU has issued a general mobilization order" Bertolis bowed slightly and stood back up. Back in the corner.
"" Schneizel rubbed his forehead.
"Military Affairs Minister, how far can the logistics line support the army's advance?"
"400 kilometers is the critical point. If it is summer, the situation will be much better. We can rely on the Bering Strait-East Siberian Sea-Barents Sea route to directly transport supplies to the front line."
"Yeah." Schneizel nodded slightly.
"Let the troops advance towards St. Petersburg."
Just when everyone showed shocked expressions, Schneizel added
"The purpose is to test the resistance of the EU coalition forces, and before the Barents Sea is frozen, it can reduce the logistical pressure on the offensive forces. We must obtain a favorable position this year. Even if we want peace talks, it cannot beLet us first point out that the initiative must be firmly in our hands. "
"yes!"
With Schneizel¡¯s words, everyone stood up, which set the tone for this meeting.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Because there were rumors that the ending of Lelouch was actually very dark, but the script was temporarily changed later. There is a section where Brandley gave the captured Kallen to something, causing Kallen to turn into a black man laterso it is very irresponsible to borrow this setting from Brandley.
PS:
Yuyuko: Good dayor should I sayI hate it(because it's a ghost)
Goblin: Is there something wrong, Your Highness?
Yuyuko: I heard Reimu say that delicious things will fall here
Fairy: It has been eaten by Reimu-san.
Youyouzi: Really? (Looking up and down as if looking at the ingredients)
Goblin: Okay! All right! Give it all to you!
Lelouch R2 007
"Sir Franks, please wait a moment."
Not long after the imperial meeting ended, Bertolis was stopped by Schneizel as she was about to leave.
"Do you have any other instructions? Your Highness Schneizel." A surprise flashed in Bertolis's eyes.
¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the Chief Secretary and Secret Service Director has known Schneizel for many years, even so long ago that Schneizel was still a teenager.
The reason is that Schneizel chose a knight for Camillo, who was withdrawn at the time, and Camillo sent Monica to Princess Mariana to receive swordsmanship instruction. Therefore, it was also because of this relationship that our future Imperial Prime Minister got acquainted with Bertolis, who was also one of Mariana's students at the time.
It sounds like a very romantic encounter, but the reality has nothing to do with romance. The two got to know each other, but that was all. So far, the intersection between the two in life has been limited to work contact.
"If you see Cornelia, please tell her. I can understand her mood as I also lost my brother, but this kind of nonsense should stop in moderation."
"Your Highness, you seem to have made a mistake." Bertolis adjusted her rimless glasses on the bridge of her nose expressionlessly. "First of all, I don't know where Your Highness Cornelia is or what she is doing. Second, Her Highness Cornelia is already an adult, I believe she understands what she is doing."
Bertolis¡¯s answer was expected, Schneizel didn¡¯t care.
"However, after His Highness's reminder, I remembered a piece of information worth noting." At this moment, Bertolis spoke again.
"Since it is noteworthy information, why not bring it up for discussion in the Imperial Council?"
"Because it is still within the scope of the Intelligence Ministry, if it was raised at the Imperial Council, it would be an overstep."
"Okay, let's talk about it." This business-like tone made it impossible for our imperial prime minister to refuse, but having said that, Schneizel has never been negligent in handling official duties.
"The rebellion that occurred in the Federation of China has ended. The great Federation of China has once again extinguished the flames of rebellion, allowing the province of Afghanistan to return to the embrace of the federation. And in order to show the generosity of that little girl of the emperor, the federation decided to transfer Afghanistan to The administrative power of the province was raised to the level of autonomy.¡±
"This is very interesting." Schneizel couldn't help laughing.
I don¡¯t know whether I am amused that Bertolis revealed so much information in just a few sentences, or whether I am applauding this unexpected result.
"There are experts behind the rebel army." Whether it is the precise analysis of the intelligence or the quick response, this is definitely not what a group of poor mountain people can think of.
"Could this be another new Zero?" Schneizel couldn't help but wonder
"Well"
The pink-haired girl knitted her brows together and made a deep contemplative sound. Then he stood up anxiously and looked left and right at the chessboard that was split into several pieces of different heights in front of him.
"Let me go" He picked up the black knight on the chessboard and hesitantly wanted to place it on the top square, but when he was about to put the chess piece down, he took his hand back again.
"Here." After repeating this action several times, the girl finally made up her mind to place the chess piece in a position she thought was safe.
After doing all this, the girl looked at Kamyu who was sitting at the other end of the chessboard and reading a book with careful and nervous eyes.
"Sure?"
Kamyu asked without raising his head.
"This" Although this method of shaking a person's determination is very old-fashioned, it has been tried and tested for hundreds of years, and girls are no exception.
"Sure!" However, the girl quickly regained her composure and nodded heavily.
After getting the girl¡¯s confirmation, Camille just flipped a small square with the queen on the second layer 180¡ã.
"General."
"No way!?" The girl shouted in confusion and regret.
"It's a pity, Lady Euphemia, Lady Camillo is right. Above." Musashi walked over with a plate of refreshments and picked one up. In the window that appeared, after the simulated three-dimensional chessboard was restored to a flat chessboard, it indeed showed that Euphemia had no moves left.
"I have to say, Yuffie, your imaginative thinking about 3D space is hovering on the edge of the passing line." Kamyu closed the book and smiled without ridicule.The so-called 3D chess is composed of 3 blocks of 4 times 4 and 4 blocks of 2 times 2, a total of 7 blocks with different heights. They are like parallel stairs. Viewed from the side, the taller block is just right. Half of it covers the lower piece. When viewed from above, it looks like an ordinary chess board.
If that's all, 3D chess might not be that difficult. The real difficulty lies in the fact that the four small layers of blocks can be twisted parallelly or flipped 180¡ã when there are no chess pieces on them, or only one side's chess pieces. You can also jump from one large layer block to the same location on an adjacent large layer block.
This means that chess players must have the ability to build matrix models in their brains. Compared with this seemingly simple but actually complex regulation, rules such as the movement of other chess pieces between levels are just child's play.
"Do it again!?" Yuffie said unwillingly.
"Are you sure?" Kamyu made a gesture of moving upwards towards the undulating chessboard. "I have already given you three levels of space"
Yuffie¡¯s face suddenly turned red involuntarily.
? 3D chess can be adjusted to the highest five-level three-dimensional space according to the difficulty. In other words, judging from the initial arrangement of the chess pieces, Camillo has to give Yuffie as few as 4 and as many as 8 chess pieces. But even so, Yuffie was completely defeated.
"Ms. Musashi, come on down!" Yuffie pulled Musashi over.
"Brother, Miss Musashi is very powerful! She can definitely win."
"This makes no sense. Above." Musashi stood next to Yuffie's seat, with no intention of sitting down.
"Why?" Yuffie looked at Musashi curiously.
"If you can accept it, Lady Euphemia" After a moment of silence, Musashi sat down.
Ten minutes have passed, and none of the pieces on the chessboard has been moved.
Musashi just closed his eyes and said nothing, as if falling into a false sleep, while Kamiyu lowered his head and read a book.
"Umdidn't you say you want to play chess?" Yuffie, who was exposed to the sun, reminded her in an awkward low voice.
Twenty minutes have passed
"I said, have you forgotten something?"
The two of them remained motionless.
Thirty minutes have passed
Just when Yuffie was drowsy, Musashi suddenly spoke.
"This time it's a tie again. Above."
"Eh!!!!!!?"
Yuffie, who had not yet woken up, stared blankly at the unmoved chessboard, and then kept glancing back and forth at Kamiyu and Musashi.
"The duel between computers is about computing power and the number of chess records stored. The above" Musashi said an explanation that was not an explanation.
"Can you explain it in more detail?"
"When Musashi was born, I used 3D chess to practice her computing skills. Musashi was already quite familiar with both her computing skills and the number of chess games she played with me. So to play chess with her, I just had to let her simulate it. There will be results.¡±
Kamyu¡¯s explanation allowed Euphemia to finally understand the true meaning of what Musashi said before about being meaningless.
"Sir Kamyu, Mr. C.C has been contacted, above." Musashi suddenly said as he stood up again.
"Thirty minutes ago?" Kamyu felt his eyelids begin to jump desperately.
"That's right. Above."
"Next time, you have to be the first to say something like this!" Kamyu jumped up from his seat and rushed out of the bridge quickly.
"Sister, I'm sorry. I didn't take good care of my brother for you" Watching Camillo's reaction, Euphemia said in her heart to Cornelia, who didn't know where she was.
Turning his gaze to Musashi aside, Yuffie felt as if he could find an ally.
"Speaking of which, why is Miss Musashi called Musashi? This name is very oriental, and it should not be the style of the emperor."
"" Musashi's movements paused for a second.
"Lady Euphemia, everyone has their own secrets, even me. Above."
?¡
"I'm not blaming you for your love-brother and love-sister complex, but I also think you're just messing around."
"I have my own way of doing things. Just give me the information you know." Cornelia's face showed a coldness that was set off by murderous aura.
"But I think it's more beneficial for you to stay in the central government than to act alone now." There was a slight regret on the other side of the communication.
"Since all this has nothing to do withRegarding the emperor, I don¡¯t know anyone else in the palace who is worth trusting. Moreover, I want to take revenge on Yuffie and the others with my own hands. "
"You are too conceited about your own strength." A helpless sigh.
"Well, Your Highness Schneizel asked me to tell you that it may be of some help to you to collect some research information left by His Highness Kamyu."
"Camiyu?" Cornelia finally showed an unexpected expression.
When Chapter 05 is finished
Cup of Heaven: The end of the next chapter can be written like this.
Fairy: How to write?
¡¾Heaven's Cup:Receive
Fairy: Huh? What's wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood?
Heaven¡¯s Cup: Your moral integrity is gone, and I¡¯m not the one who ate it.
Fairy: I'm sorry, from now on I will only lose my integrity for you. ¡¿
The Cup of Heaven: My integrity was actually eaten by Reimu! It¡¯s not me who eats up my integrity!
Fairy: Too gay~~I recently found that my shame level is increasing.
Heaven¡¯s Cup: You¡¯ve always been weak! So I can never attack
Fairy: Well
???????????????????????????????????? Just kidding!
Cover your face
Lelouch R2 008
I still remember how strange and uncomfortable it was to observe the world visually for the first time.
"Good morning"
Opening his eyes, what appeared in his sight was a gentle smiling face and long aqua-blue hair.
"remember me?"
"Yes." The long black hair trembled slightly as he nodded, "Lord Kamyu, my master. Above."
"How are you feeling?"
"It's amazing" After hearing the question, he lowered his head and looked at the slightly raised arm. His palm naturally began to make repeated fist movements. Then he stood up and walked a few steps on the empty platform.
"Slender and clumsy, but with a little freedom that I didn't have originally"
"nice! You love it."
???????????????????????? I don¡¯t know how Lord Kamyu judged her mood, or maybe as long as she has one advantage that satisfies the other party, it can be regarded as being liked by him?
"By the way, do you have a name?"
"No, Lord Kamyu. Above."
"This is an oversight on my part. Ever since Tsuna Mei received a first-generation tree species, it has been grafted on Yugudrasil for conversion and transformation. I thought Tsuna Mei had already given you a name!"
Every tree in Shulei has its own name, especially the first-generation tree species of Jinmingmei. Each one is extremely precious. The first three tree species that have appeared were also named early. It's a pity that Kamiyu is obviously smart this time. With Jin's charming personality, since it is a gift given as an equal relationship, he will naturally not do such a shameless thing.
"The name of Jin is charming"
This was a vague, familiar and friendly name, so much so that she couldn't help but repeat it to herself.
"You can choose a name you like, what do you think?"
A flash of inspiration, or a whim, at least that's how she viewed it at the time.
"Then Jin Ming Mei."
¡°Pfft~¡± The boy who was drinking water spurted it out.
"This is very uncultured, Lord Kamyu. Above."
"Isn't this the time to preach?" The young man wiped his mouth with his sleeve and asked quickly, "What did you just say?"
"The name of Jin is charming."
"No, this name is definitely not acceptable!"
She can not consider anything, but Kamiyu has to consider her position in front of Tsuna Mei. Even if Tsuna Mei has the gentlest personality among them all, it is impossible for her to remain indifferent, right?
"ThenJiu Yu"
¡®Tear~~¡¯
The sound of shredding paper suddenly sounded.
"Don't remind me of that self-righteous guy!!!" Camiyu gritted his teeth and ravaged the information in his hand. "What kind of scientist is the best in the universe! He just relies on the head of the three goddesses to deny my design, but he still dares to do so. Knead my face! Let you knead my face! Let you knead my face! Let you knead my face!!!¡±
"So"
"If you dare to say the name Wan Xishen, I will be angry!" Just when she was about to speak for the third time, the boy immediately stared at her with a warning look.
""
"Ah! Sorry, I'm not angry at you."
Even though her face has been expressionless from the beginning until now, in such an atmosphere, the speechless and silent girl looks angry no matter how she looks at it. However, think about it from another perspective. To be able to make the mild-mannered Kamiyu so angry, the person named Jiuyu is quite powerful.
"I won't interfere with your choice of name anymore, but apart from these three names, it will definitely not work. Even if you want to call me Lindy No, forget it Lindy. I can't call you anything you want. There are complaints!¡±
"" After deeply forgetting Kamiyu's glance, the girl finally said, "I understand, then let's take Musashi, that's all."
"Musashi? This name is too unlucky"
Facing that expressionless gaze, Kamyu¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller.
"I always feel like she dug a hole and then waited for me here" Kamiyu, who smiled awkwardly, turned around and muttered, "But, as expected, she is the descendant of Jin Mingmei, let her think about it by herself" The names are all oriental.¡±
"Okay, okay, just call me Musashi. I told you, I won't have any complaints."
"Thank you very much, above."
After placing the refreshments, Musashi said calmly to Euphemia
"Especially??Mia-sama, everyone has their own secrets, even me. above. "
??????????????????????????????????????????
Europe - Paris.
"Why did you drag me to this party? What should I do if my identity is discovered?"
"Because someone dared to expose me on the other end of the phone for half an hour." C.C showed a wicked smile, "Don't worry, I have prepared the costume props for you in advance."
Although she had known that C.C had a hobby of cosplay for a long time, after seeing the cross-dressing props that C.C mentioned, Kamiyu had a new understanding of her unique taste.
"Well although I also know that this can indeed hide your identity, do you really think that the hotel security will let such a suspicious person in?" Kamiyu, who was forced to put on Cheese-kun's puppet suit, said in confusion. .
"What does it matter? I think I match you quite well." C.C smiled evilly and gently hugged 'Cheese-kun', then spun him around and showed a satisfied expression.
¡°I think if it¡¯s a punishment for me, I should be satisfied, right?¡± Camiyu asked with a wry smile.
¡°I¡¯ll let you go this time!¡± C.C flicked Kamiyu¡¯s hair on his forehead.
"But you still have to go in with me. Only you know the concession conditions for negotiation. Besides, there is an annoying guy here."
"Annoying guy?" The disgusted tone made Kamyu, who was taking off his puppet suit, cast a curious look at C.C.
It can make C.C, who has a cold and indifferent attitude towards most things in the world, produce extreme disgust. Can such an excellent person not make Kamyu curious?
¡°You¡¯ll know it when you see it.¡±
"Is this all right?" After a while, C.C, who had just gotten off the car, asked Camiyu in a low voice.
Kamyu was only wearing a black suit. Apart from simply tying his long black hair behind his back, the only thing that could play a role in disguise was a pair of ordinary rimless glasses.
"Don't worry, using horizon as a personality switch can quickly change a person's inherent impression. As long as they are not very familiar with me, it is impossible for people to recognize me just by seeing a few photos or a news video. It seems like I said something similar a long time ago.¡±
Just when Kamiyou was distracted by this, the slender fingertips like green onions flashed in front of his eyes and flicked the ends of his hair quickly.
"It seems like a very tangled memory, so forget it."
¡¾Are you reminding me to consider your position? ¡¿Kamiyu quietly looked ahead and deliberately did not look at his C.C.
"I won't apologize this time." Kamiyo smiled softly, and put his arms around C.C's waist.
"It hurts" However, just when Kamyu's hand touched C.C, he only felt a stinging pain on the back of his hand.
The moment he let go, it was C.C who took Kamyu¡¯s arm.
"Don't be too proud."
The evil smile on C.C¡¯s face left Kamiyu helpless.
As soon as I walked into the hotel, I saw General Smailas chatting with a few guests in the corner.
"General Smelas."
"Sorry." General Smelas, who heard the call, made a gesture to the chatting guests to please stay away, and then turned to look in the direction of the sound.
"Who is this?"
He was slightly surprised by the stranger beside the girl.
"This is Crono Harlowen." Camille stretched out his hand to C.C before he could speak.
"Nice to meet you."
General Smailas looked at C.C. After receiving a affirmative look, he shook hands with Camillo in response.
"Come with me, there are a few people who need to be introduced to you." After saying that, General Smelas took the lead and walked in front.
"Crono Harlowen? You really have bad taste" C.C mocked in a low voice.
"You take care of me." Kamiyu's awkward performance made C.C smile even more.
At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared directly in front of the two of them. Kamyu, who had no time to stop, bumped into the figure lightly.
"terribly sorry!"
Amidst the girl¡¯s apology, Camiyu helplessly looked at her jacket that was wet with wine.
?¡
"Ah~~It seems we need research funds~~~"
In the reception venue, a girl with wavy violet hair looked up to the sky and sighed.
"Then go and apply." The girl in military uniform lifted the book in her hand lightly.He closed his eyes and showed a joking smile to his friend.
"Now people are saying that as long as they claim to have worked under the alien Camillo El Bunitania, even a dog can be poached by the Republic Research Institute."
"Leila, are you laughing at me?" The purple-haired girl glared at the girl in military uniform.
"Where? I just want to say, Anna, you are a real genius. As long as you are willing to apply, the institute will grant you funding."
"Don't mention any geniuses. There has never been a genius before that alien."
"Anna, you have admitted it yourself. They are aliens and do not belong to the category of us earthlings." A girl in military uniform named Layla continued to comfort her friend.
¡°But I¡¯m not used to working with others.¡±
"You're just not good at communicating with others, right? I remember that alien sent you an invitation before, right? Fortunately, you didn't go. Maybe you will embark on a journey to the underworld with that alien now."
Having said this, Leila suddenly looked towards the entrance of the reception.
"General Smyras." Layla walked through the venue and quickly came to Smyras.
"It's Leila? Why are you wearing military uniform again?" Smelas sighed with a headache.
"General, regarding the W.Zero unit"
"I'm not very convenient right now, can we talk later?" General Smailas looked at the two people behind him awkwardly.
"It only takes 5 minutes!" Layla said without giving up.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Layla.¡±
Rejected, Layla glanced at the two people behind General Smelas and suddenly showed a sly smile.
He casually took a glass of wine from the waiter passing by, pretending to be leisurely strolling towards the direction of the two of them.
"terribly sorry!"
The girl in military uniform apologized to the black-haired boy in a panic.
"It doesn't matter." Kami looked at the wet coat with embarrassment, but could only accept the result.
"General Smelas, would you mind waiting for me for 10 minutes?"
Kamiyou pointed at the wine stains on his body, indicating that he couldn¡¯t be so rude when meeting an honored guest, right?
"No problem, please excuse me."
Just as Kamyu turned around and walked towards the bathroom, a successful smile appeared on Leila's lips.
"General, I think you have 10 minutes now."
"AlasLeilayou" General Smelas held his forehead with a headache.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Leader: Good news! king! Heaven is coming.
Fairy: No way! ?
Leader: Source Company has a meeting: Let¡¯s hold a cartoon exhibition! Leader: Invite celebrities in the industry, but not Taijun
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Next: Then be the king!
So it¡¯s settled
Fairy: O_O
Lelouch R2 009
[Title: Surveillance Report No. 013
In order to avoid attracting the attention of Secret Intelligence Service personnel, no individual contact was made with the target. The Secret Intelligence Service has increased the number of hidden cameras in the school to 180, but the results of monitoring communications show that the number of Secret Intelligence Service personnel has experienced unexplained reductions today. This is the fourth time in two months.
At the same time, it was once again confirmed that the teachers and students of the school showed signs of being replaced by memories, and it was suspected that it was caused by the mentioned abilities. Verification and approval for in-depth investigation are hereby requested.
Time: February 4, 2018 in the imperial calendar]
"Mia! It's time to go out!"
The sound coming from the door made the girl quickly close the terminal window.
"What are you writing? Is it a love letter?" the roommate asked with a snicker.
"This" The blush on her face betrayed the hesitant girl.
"Oh? Who would be so lucky to win our little Mia's heart?"
"this"
"Could it be that you haven't given up yet, Mia?"
"Well" Mia nodded slightly.
"Forget it! That kind of libertine is not a good choice, and he often takes his younger brother out to gamble. I can't believe this. Not only did he say he was degenerate, but he also dragged his younger brother along with him. You think so! ?¡±
"that"
"Ah~ah~~I understand, women don't love men unless they are bad. This kind of bad-feeling yet smart type is best for little girls like you"
"Okay, okay! Let's go out!"
Mia pushed her chattering roommate toward the door. Before leaving, she turned around and put the compact terminal back into her pocket
¡°I¡¯ve been so lax lately, and I was fooled by that girl¡¯s cleverness.¡± Camiyu said with a sneer.
Although this kind of matter can be left to the hotel staff to handle, whether it is in the EU, the Chinese Federation or the Bunitania Empire, it seems that there is a habit of discussing various proposals to be submitted to parliament at cocktail parties, so these often The venue where the reception was held can be said to be one of the places where spies of all kinds gather most in the world.
Of course, many experienced hotels will prepare separate rooms for these VIPs who need to negotiate, but the outflow of information in the lobby is also very considerable. Therefore, in order to avoid contact with too many people, Kamyu could only wait here for someone to deliver a spare dress.
"Actually, you did it on purpose, right?" C.C's voice came from outside the door.
"That girl has very keen senses. You don't want to arouse suspicion because of this, so you just let the drama take its course and avoid the other party's eyes."
"C.C, sometimes a girl who knows how to pretend to be confused will be cuter." From Kamyu's admonishing tone full of sighs, it can be heard that he was at a loss for words just now.
¡°Don¡¯t you just like my willfulness?¡± C.C¡¯s rhetorical questions followed with an obvious teasing smile.
"That's true, but you still have to worry about everyone's face, right?"
At this point, Kamiyu suddenly stared at himself in the mirror with enlightenment, patted his cheeks with both hands, and muttered depressedly.
"Although I was beaten by the trial system, I understand why the trial system forcibly separated you and Hilde. That's it!"
Hello! The judgment system that exists specifically to issue good guy cards is completely created by the heaven and the devil to slap each other in the face. How could it be possible to consider the face of heaven?
"You seem to be thinking of something rude?"
"Huh? When did you come in?" When he raised his head again, he found that C.C was standing behind him in the mirror.
"Of course, when you are in a daze." After saying that, C.C handed a dress to Kamyu.
"Are you a cat?"
Only cats walk so silently.
"Your senses have become a little dull recently. Is it really because of your health?" When Kamyu put on his coat, C.C held up a bunch of Kamyu's black hair.
"I originally thought that after the tree selection ceremony with Musashi, I wouldn't have to worry about this problem for a long time. It seems that my expectations for the first-generation tree species were just too high. It took a lot of energy injection to maintain the balance that was about to collapse. As a result, Musashi's abilities have declined significantly, which is really ironic."
Tsuna Mei, one of the three goddesses in the top dimension, created the Thunder Royal Tree based on herself, making the Thunder Royal Tree an unrivaled overlord in the lower universe. The royal tree has a very special function, which is to share life and power with the contractor. And as Tsuna Mei personally created,One of the first-generation tree species with only three trees: Musashi, naturally has the same attributes.
"But don't worry, as long as the ruins don't show signs of large-scale activation like before, they can still last for a long time." Kamiyu smiled nonchalantly.
"Then let's solve it quickly. I still like the warm aqua color." C.C let go of Kamyu's long hair as if he was tired of playing with it.
¡°Aren¡¯t I working hard for this?¡±
"You are really shameless in your words."
The chuckles between the two people did not last long. When they entered the venue again, they soon saw a scene of silence.
A young man with an obvious playboy appearance was holding the chin of the girl in military uniform with an obscene look on his face. However, the girl in military uniform was different from the shrewd and bold one before. She looked like she dared not speak out when she was angry. After being pulled away by two nearby visitors, the playboy continued to speak obscene words.
¡°It¡¯s really a fun story that happens no matter what era or country system it is! What do you think?¡± Kamyu asked C.C quietly.
¡°If it¡¯s this guy, there¡¯s nothing surprising at all.¡± C.C replied disdainfully.
"General Smailas, what's going on?" When everyone's attention was attracted there, Kamyu walked up to Smailas.
"I'm sorry to let you see such a shameful scene." General Smelas said helplessly.
"This is some private matter of the Marukal family, and it is really difficult for us outsiders to get involved."
¡°It turns out he¡¯s from the Marukal family~¡±
Kamyu still has a very deep understanding of the Marukal family, a European joint industrial giant that produces everything from paper towels to rockets and satellites. Whether it was in the days when he was the prince of the empire or now, it is an existence that Kamyu must pay attention to. It is better to say that it is now that he needs to pay more attention.
The third son of the Marukal family, Yoan Marukal is a libertine who has no knowledge and skills and only knows how to play with women. He only used his family affairs, money and a decent face to play with many women.
"You want a hero to save the beauty?" C.C looked at Camillo jokingly.
"I just remembered some interesting information." Kamiyu smiled nonchalantly.
Leila Malucal, whose parents were originally nobles of the Bunitania Empire, were implicated for supporting the Archduke Louis in the Blood Emblem incident more than 20 years ago, and later fled to the EU Republic. A few days after Leila was born, died years later. He was adopted by the Marukal family because of his bloodline as a great noble of the empire. Naturally, the purpose was to fill in the family's descendants with a seemingly noble bloodline.
"Besides, even if I want to at this time, I shouldn't be the one to step forward."
????????????????????????????????????????????? off
"Your Excellency, General. Although I understand how you don't want to offend the Marukal family, Miss Marukal is your subordinate no matter what. For the sake of your face, it's better to stop this nonsense as soon as possible. . [Mr. Marukal was already drunk before the party started.] It¡¯s just a matter of one sentence"
"Indeed" General Smailas showed an expression of approval.
This has given the Marukal family enough face. After all, Yoan Marukal is only the third son of the Marukal family. Such a huge family may be willing to raise a few prodigal sons, but it will never He would destroy the friendship of a high-ranking general of the Republic for the sake of a loser whose family only had nominal inheritance rights but had no expectations.
This is how a big family behaves. Although cold, it is the way to preserve the long-term survival of the family.
"This is not okay~ Mr. Marukal is already drunk before the party begins." General Smailas, who walked towards the two people, said loudly and deliberately, while waving to the two guests who were trying to stop the fight.
"Please send Mr. Marukal to have a rest."
"Wait! I'm not drunk yet!" Yoann Malucal, who was dragged away, still kept saying lies loudly, "Ah~ I understand, you must have an affair with my cheap fianc¨¦e, right? I understand. Yes, the exciting feeling between a boss and a subordinate Hahaha Don't worry, I'm a very generous person"
"You're really ungrateful" Kamyu, who noticed that General Smelas' face was starting to turn blue, shook his head mockingly, turned to C.C and smiled.
"Now I know why you hate this guy so much. It seems that the Marukal family's education for their children is a complete failure!"
"Everyone is so rebellious, and the Bunitania royal family's education for their children does not seem to be very good." C.C retorted sarcastically.
"Who told His Majesty the Emperor to adopt a free-range education?" Kamyu deliberately used the title His Majesty the Emperor and winked at C.C.
"I'm going to get some fresh air."
"C.C." C.C, who had just taken two steps, turned back to look at Kamyu who called out to him.
"You know? The way you looked just now was very similar to the first time we officially met"
"Don't worry, I won't do anything bad." C.C spread his hands slightly, and then continued to take steps.
"Also, you always have an indifferent attitude every time you lie." Kamiyu, who had turned his back to C.C., smiled and added in a low voice.
Lelouch R2 010
"Does General Smelas think the democratic system is superior? Or the democratic system?"
"What do you mean by this?" General Smailas frowned and looked at Camillo warily.
"It's okay, it's just a chat at the cocktail party." Camiyu raised his glass and smiled.
"During this period, the direct war between the Republic and the Empire has been regarded by many people as a showdown between liberal democracy and monarchy."
"This is just the argument of some ignorant ordinary citizens. Do you think you will believe it?"
"It's really spicy words." Kamyu shrugged, "But I have to admit that this kind of argument is very marketable, especially when the Republic is losing ground."
Before General Smelas could speak, Kamyu continued.
"The Republic has the military power, land area, strategic depth, population resources, and a group of outstanding military generals that are not inferior to the empire. But why has the war developed to this point in an almost one-sided form? Does it represent the liberal democratic system? Is it because of the huge constraints placed on the generals in terms of military operations and logistics?"
The reason why Camillo rashly said such outrageous words to the general of the Republic was not without reason, but because C.C mentioned to him that the general had accidentally said at the cocktail party [If Napoleon The general knew that Europeans were like this now, and he didn't know how he would feel. ¡¿In this case.
It can be judged from this that at least the general has shown a kind of disgust and rejection of the corruption of the Republic, and even has a hint of betrayal of the democratic system. However, this sentence is more about his own inability to change these. have no choice.
"Your Excellency is really eloquent." General Smelas sighed, and the other party's views completely hit the key point of the EU Republic.
"Indeed, what the current republic has derived is a kind of irresponsibility and money worship caused by egotism. But this does not mean that democracy is inferior to the political system. The reason why the current republic has become like this, The responsibility does lie with all the people, and they are unshirkable. But on the other hand, doesn¡¯t this mean that the only people who can infringe on the people¡¯s power are the people themselves? More importantly, who can guarantee that all leaders of the political system are wise kings? ?As far as I know, the Bunitania Empire could only be regarded as a second-rate country until the current emperor came to power."
"It's a very popular opinion, but democratic republics also have similar problems. Democratic republican politics that have lost their self-control, people are only interested in the struggle for power and rights, and gradually degenerate into the politics of obscurity. So that democratic republican politics has become a problem for all people. A political system that devalues ??its own value and evades responsibility based on free will."
"Indeed, but what do you think?" General Smailas nodded in agreement.
[Sure enough] General Smailas did not get angry at Kamyu's further stimulation, nor did he show any excessive behavior. This made Kamyu even more convinced of his thoughts.
"Actually, I personally think that people are creatures who follow their own individuals and are attracted by interests, abilities, moral character, charisma, and ideas, rather than following the system. Although it may be biased, it is a true portrayal of the vast majority of people."
"You are saying that EU needs a hero now?"
"But does today's democratic system really dare to cultivate such a hero?" Camiyu smiled slightly.
"Tiredness and burnout are almost the mainstream thoughts of the EU people. Society has lost vitality, social life and culture have gradually declined. The government uses the military as a tool to maintain power, and soldiers must flatter politicians in order to get ahead. Of course, I am not a general. , but you must also know very well that this is the army of the current democratic republic system"
"To sum up, all the above is not uncommon in history. The emergence of this situation will inevitably make the people expect a strong government and strong leaders to bring order and vitality to society If Japan¡¯s political system is the breeding ground for democratic systems, then Japan¡¯s democratic system is also the soil for cultivating political systems. Wasn¡¯t the EU¡¯s early days of founding precisely because of the fear of this happening"
Kamyu deliberately did not finish the sentence.
"General Napoleon" General Smailas fell into deep thought.
The recovery of the self-purifying power of a democratic republic requires a long process. However, under the threat of the empire, the situation of the republic is not optimistic.
Kamyu found it funny. History is like a circle. Although the characters, places, productivity and technology are different, the same stupidity that humans have made is repeated again and again.
"Although I had a great time chatting with the general, we can't forget the business." At this moment, Kamyu suddenly ended the topic.??
"Sorry, I also benefited a lot from chatting with you." General Smelas waved his hand nonchalantly, but there was confusion in his eyes.
In fact, this is the result that Camillo needs. Everything I just said is very misleading. The system itself is not wrong. The problem arises when the people deviate from the original system and the supporting concepts. And Kamyu didn't want the general to think clearly about this issue on the spot, so that he could exert influence in the future
"The information left by His Highness Camillo?" Cecil and Lloyd looked at each other.
"It's just, Sir Franks. Hasn't His Majesty the Emperor already sent someone to confirm?"
"Just to confirm if there is anything missing." A reflection shot out from the glasses on the bridge of Bertolis's nose.
"That's right!"
Regardless of whether this reason is suspicious or not, the attitude of the former Second Knight, the Empire's Chief Secretary and Secret Service Director, makes people dare not refuse.
"It's just that the research of Special Pai and His Highness Kamyu belong to different branches, and there is not much information available."
"It doesn't matter." Bertolis said decisively.
"By the way, this is a confidential matter. I believe you don't need to explain it more, right?"
"Of course." Cecil, who was watching Bertolisse enter the laboratory, added to Lloyd with a wry smile, "It's very suspicious."
"What does it matter? There are so many people who have gone in anyway. Even Mr. Franks may not be able to gain more than others, right?" Lloyd nodded indifferently.
"But, His Highness is the prince of the empire after all, so this is simply blasphemy" Cecil said emotionally.
"What can be done about this? No amount of respect can stop the attractive wealth."
After Kamyu died, it was not the first time that they came to them to ask for the technical information Kamyu left behind. Everyone believes that His Highness's research institute is a huge treasure house, which must be filled with all kinds of unimaginable design drawings and semi-finished products. In particular, the weapons of mass destruction that appeared in the black rebellion are the focus.
It¡¯s a pity that Camillo¡¯s personal computer in the Tromo Agency could not be opened no matter what. While continuing to crack the computer password, his attention naturally turned to Camillo¡¯s direct subordinate, the special agent.
Walking into the laboratory, Bertolis did not rush to rummage through the cabinets, but opened the terminal on the main seat. Then he took out a diary-like book and placed it on the table.
¡°For the year 2017 in the Imperial Calendar, the schedule of the Gendarmerie Director of District 11¡ªCamiyu El Bunitania¡¡±
??¡
"One Raphael is enough, I have not considered getting another cat"
Kamyu, who returned to the ship from the cocktail party, had just hung his coat on the hanger. When he turned around, he saw C.C who had stripped down to only his shirt and shorts and was curled up on the sofa with a Cheese-kun doll. I couldn't help but sigh.
"The job of instigating others to commit crimes is really tiring~"
"Indeed, but I'm still not as good as you." Faced with Kamyu's joke, C.C slowly opened his eyes, but said without raising his head, "The general's last expression looked like he was about to be executed. generally"
"Ha How do you use an idiom from the Chinese Federation to describe it? Working together in a coward?" Kamyu gently hugged C.C from behind, resting his head on his light green hair and facing C.C's earlobe. He teased softly.
"I'm just a civilian general, what's the value for you to instigate?" The breath in his ear made C.C tremble slightly, but he quickly returned to his lazy posture.
"a lot of"
In people¡¯s minds, there is a certain contempt for civilian soldiers who are not fighting on the front line. But the war is not just positive. Logistics, intelligence, political propaganda, disciplinary supervision It is really because of the existence of this group of civilian soldiers that the army can operate normally and efficiently. An excellent civilian soldier must have excellent strategic concepts and execution capabilities.
There is no shortage of people who are good at tactics in this world. However, there are very few people who have a clear and excellent strategic vision and a stable personality.
Perhaps even the EU Republican Headquarters itself does not know how important the energy possessed by General Smelas is. For the plans that will be carried out in the near future, Camiyu needs a qualified front-stage leader.
"What is it about Miss Marukal that interests you?"
"A lot" C.C, who answered in the same tone as Kamiyu, suddenly turned around.??The fingertips lightly touched the outside of Kamiyu's face and slid slowly, and the breath was easily transmitted to the other person's face.
"Have you become bold?"
"Of course I have to thank someone for his training."
"Then, I have to charge tuition"
??¡ª¡ª
Kameow: Harlowen's Day is coming! ! treat or trick.
Leprechaun: That¡¯s Halloween! (Halloween)
Ka Miao: Yes! It's Harlaown!
Fairy: It¡¯s ten thousandforget it, it¡¯s up to you.
Lelouch R2 011
February 18, 2018 in the Imperial Calendar, 228 in the Republican Calendar.
Southwest of St. Petersburg, Navarre
?????????????????????????
Explosions and the roar of guns came from the light morning mist.
"Suicide attack is really a way of fighting without confidence and taste. If this is the strength of the person you choose, I can only say that your vision has become worse, C.C."
On the high ground, the boy with his hands in the pockets of his windbreaker said to C.C in the window, while a maid behind him was holding an umbrella for him.
"At least it has its own characteristics, right?" C.C said indifferently.
"Compared to Lelouch's time, you, the nanny, have obviously neglected me."
"You still mind what happened at that time? What a petty man~" C.C's sarcasm is always so sharp.
"I'm just discussing the matter." Kamyu shrugged innocently.
"In fact, Lord Camillo is indeed being cautious. According to the intelligence I have obtained, the EU commander of this battle is Lieutenant Colonel Pierre Anno, and Major Leila Malucal is only the deputy commander. above."
"Oh"
Musashi¡¯s sudden voice made Kamiyu¡¯s face stiffen, while C.C showed a playful smile.
"Musashi, your master is me~"
Kamyu, who was accidentally betrayed by his maid, had a depressed smile on his face.
¡°It¡¯s a fact that Lord Camillo is my master, but it is my responsibility to correct Lord Camillo¡¯s character, that¡¯s all.¡±
"When was this set?" Kamiyu turned his head to look at the expressionless Musashi in surprise.
"This is the responsibility given to me when I was created by Tsuna Mei-sama, above."
"Ahahahait turns out that your true nature has been seen through by others!" C.C laughed so proudly.
"So, what are the criteria for judging?" Kamyu continued to ask depressedly.
"My own judgment, above."
"Why are there all such willful guys around me?" Kamiyu couldn't help but vomit.
"However, Lord Kamyu. Just as I was speaking, the situation of the battle has begun to change. That's all."
¡°Oh?¡± Kamyu put away his playful expression and turned his head to look at the battlefield in the lowlands.
"Another single player changes the situation of the battle. People in this world really like to rely on tactics to reverse strategic disadvantages."
In history, there have been very few successful cases of relying on tactics to reverse strategic disadvantages. Perhaps the most successful case is the Feishui Battle between the Eastern Jin Dynasty and the Former Qin Dynasty during the Two Jin and Sixteen Kingdoms periods. 8,000 people faced off against 300,000 people. Depending on someone's idea or an unconscious loud voice, the result was that the 300,000 former Qin army collapsed, and the majestic former Qin emperor-Emperor Fu Jian also died in the rebellion. In the end As a result, the former Qin Dynasty, which was about to unify China, died in just one life.
Zhuge Liang has become the biggest negative example. Going out of Qishan can be said to be militaristic and exhausted the national power of Shu. Although Zhuge Liang's tactics seemed to be different each time he sent troops, the strategic purpose was still to surprise the Wei capital, Xuchang, in the hope of annihilating the Wei royal family, and the Wei nation would fall apart. In essence, we still want to rely on tactical surprise attacks to reverse the strategic disadvantage.
"If there were enough troops to carry out a large-scale encirclement and annihilation war, there would be no need to adopt this dangerous tactic of launching a surprise attack with a small number of mobile troops, above."
¡°That driver is quite interesting, reminds me of Suzaku.¡±
"Do you like it, Mr. Camillo? Above."
¡°No, I¡¯m just a little bit amused.¡± Camiyu shook his head slightly and denied.
"There are as many thugs as there are. Even if their skills and quality are lacking, they can be made up for by advanced weapons. What we lack most now is a leader who can come to the stage and unify people's hearts. Although Yuffie is very qualified, But the status of Bunitania royal family is enough to exclude her, not to mention that she is still a 'dead person', not to mention her reputation after the tragedy in the Japanese Administrative Region"
¡°Can¡¯t you just go by yourself?¡± C.C suddenly interrupted.
"The situation I face is the same as Yuffie. And my personality also determines that I can only be a reformer, not a tyrant."
¡°Can¡¯t that Yagami Ye do the same? Above.¡±
"Iori Yagami is still too young, and Afghanistan is already the limit for him now. Moreover, unlike Afghanistan, which is also in Asia, the identity of the people in District 11 is a big issue, and he needs to establish his prestige. Overcome more and greater difficulties. And the calm appearance of General Smelas and his ownPrestige can quickly calm people's hearts, and the connections established in the EU can also largely solve the initial problem of lack of talent in internal affairs and military matters. "
"However, it is extremely unlikely for a senior general of the Republic to give up everything and devote himself to this illusory cause, right?"
"On the contrary, the possibility is not low." Kamyu seemed confident. "What is needed is a big defeat and a big win."
"What are those two people over there doing here?" At this moment, an Empire-made Knightmare suddenly jumped up and pointed its gun at the two people.
¡°It¡¯s no wonder that two unidentified people were watching calmly near the battlefield. This is something worthy of suspicion. In addition, the area is sparsely populated. No matter how you think about it, you feel suspected of being a spy.
"Musashi." Kamiyu raised his hand to suppress his hair that was messed up by the wind, ignoring the Knightmare who caused all this, and lowered his head and said softly.
"Yes."
"It was your negligence not to discover the other party in advance. As punishment, you must deal with it yourself."
"I acknowledge the above."
Musashi bowed slightly to Kamiyu, and the moment he closed the umbrella in his hand, the person had already appeared at Knightmare's feet. The maid put her five fingers together and clasped her palms together to form a knife, and the dim fluorescent light flashed away like a star.
"What!?" The pilot on the Knightmare was dismembered into several pieces along with the machine before he could react.
After doing all this, Musashi opened his palms, and the blue light emerging from his palms flickered towards the cockpit, and then returned behind Kamyu.
¡®Bang~¡¯ The umbrella was opened again, blocking the dazzling dawn light that hit Camillo.
"The electronic records have been completely destroyed, and no information will be left behind. However, the emperor should soon trace the location where the signal disappeared, above."
"Then let's go" Kamiyu looked at the sky with a profound look and said.
"Andre Farnero was too cautious. We should decisively call for reinforcements at this time. However, the destruction of the Knights of Saint Raphael will also be of great benefit to us. It's almost time to prepare for action. ¡±
A gust of wind blew by, and the conversation suddenly disappeared
At the same time, on the EU carrier ship high in the sky, there was panic in the main control room.
"How is this going?"
"Hurry up and fix the screen!"
"We are suffering from unknown interference"
"What is that?" The secondary screen was fixed on a picture. It could be vaguely seen on the blurry picture that a broken Knightmare was lying next to a pair of masters and servants.
Not to mention how surprising the content of that short and blurry video was, what concerned Leila Malukar the most was the black-haired man under the umbrella, and she felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu in her heart¡ª¡ª
of ¡ª¡ª
Tromo Agency
"It's amazing It's really amazing The inherent world framework established by Sir Newton has been completely broken" Nina grabbed the information in her hand, her eyes filled with shock and excitement.
"Furthermore, I didn't expect that all the answers I need for the unclear aspects of the theory I have studied have been given here. His Highness Camiyu actually completed it so long ago."
"How is it? Is it helpful?" Schneizel's soft voice came from behind.
"Yes, it was very helpful. Thank you so much." Nina stood up quickly and said excitedly to Schneizel.
"Hahathat's good." Schneizel smiled slightly and changed the topic.
"According to Lloyd, this theory has the ability to change the world, especially in terms of energy efficiency. If it is not used carefully, the world may be destroyed."
"Yes, because Dr. Lloyd's main attack direction is different, he can't produce results immediately, but I am facing a bottleneck. Maybe I can't make the anti-matter bomb used by His Highness Camillo, but I can destroy a city at a time Weapons are entirely possible."
"Then, come on, Director Nina." Schneizel showed a satisfied smile.
"Who is the director?" This title made Nina confused.
"From now on, you will be the director of the research department directly under me - God's Prayer."
"But, I was just a student before and had no experience"
"Although I don't know much about this industry, I still know a little bit after watching Kamyu work for so long."
"It doesn't matter, age is not a big issue, my brother started leading a research team when he was 8 years old."
With a tone full of nostalgia, Xiu Zeer patted Nina on the shoulder.
"Your Highness Camillo" Nina couldn't help but feel sorry for him.
"Whether it's funds or personnel, if you need it, ask me directly and I will give you absolute power. Work hard!" After saying that, Xiu Naizel turned around and walked out.
And after he turned around, his warm smile was suddenly replaced by gloom.
"Kamiyu, watch from heaven No matter who the murderer is, I will place his life sacrifice in front of your grave. If the truth is kept hidden, I will pull the world to bury you with you."
Lelouch R2 012
Imperial Capital¡ª¡ªPandoragon
"I originally thought that everything would be fine if the threat was dealt with, but I didn't expect that the sparks would spread instead. You really miscalculated."
The Holy Emperor of Bunitania, who holds the most powerful power in the world, is now facing accusations from a child in a tone that is between ridicule and concern.
"There's nothing to worry about. Cornelia is like a scurrying fox. She thinks she's smart, but in fact she's running around aimlessly. That little knight from Camillo may know some inside information. It¡¯s a pity that she is used to leaving everything to Kamyu to think about, so she may not be able to find the trick for a long time.¡±
He glanced at the emperor of V.V, his secret hatred flashed away, and then he answered slowly.
"Perhaps the only person we have to worry about is Schneizel. That person is very tolerant, and it is difficult to grasp what he is thinking. Just like Camillo's death, it was too normal for him .¡±
"Humphis that normal?" V.V sneered.
Well, in the eyes of others, these people all died under the high-pressure policies of the new Governor Karares of District 11. Our Imperial Chancellor and Second Prince Schneizel El Bunitania sacrificed the lives of tens of thousands of District 11 people as a memorial to his brother without getting his hands dirty. Is this behavior considered normal?
¡°It¡¯s as normal as a routine.¡±
¡°That¡¯s it.¡± V.V suddenly understood after hearing this answer.
Dogs that can really bite people will not bark randomly. The more normal Schneizel behaves, the more dangerous he is.
¡°It¡¯s up to him to do whatever he wants.¡± Surprisingly, although the emperor was wary of Schneizel, he didn¡¯t take him seriously.
¡°He is too cautious and cautious, and he will not take action easily unless he is fully prepared.¡±
"The most important thing now is to find C.C. If we let her go, it will always be a variable." V.V showed a rare expression of helplessness.
"Everyone's empire has dug up a lot of 'treasures' from the dead Kamyu, but in fact, neither we nor others have gained much. Now that I think about it, the one who is most likely to be the biggest beneficiary, On the contrary, C.C is the most likely."
"So what if she gets those technologies? It's useless if there's no one to use them."
"Judging from her past cooperation with Lelouch, is she the remnant of the Black Knights?" V.V now knows why the emperor did not kill Lelouch, so as to ensure that Mariana's son can still live. , can also be used as a guide to find C.C.
"" The emperor did not continue what V.V said, but a cloud of doubt lingered in his heart.
¡¾Is that guy Kamiyu really dead? ¡¿
¡°At least as far as Kamyu¡¯s series of actions in the universe were concerned, it was not until the black rebellion color that the tip of the iceberg was revealed. However, the information they searched could only find some insignificant research and development projects.
Even if Kamyu used the prince's rights to cover everything up perfectly during his lifetime, he no longer had the rights as a protective umbrella at this time. However, despite the power checks carried out by various departments of the empire and even using the power of the religious order, he still could not be found. to relevant clues.
This made Charles feel that the ghost of Camillo was still floating above his head.
"How is the progress of the plan?"
¡°The completion rate has reached 70%, and we can take action within one year at the latest.¡±
"Really? Then let the fire burn brighter." The emperor's words seemed to indicate that the chaos in the world was far from ending.
?????????????????????
The cold wind blows across the desert at night, and the slightly bluish black curtain heralds the coming morning.
"Ms. Monica, you are here again as expected! It's almost time for battle." Lilena slowly walked behind the girl who was sitting with one leg bent.
"According to this latitude, today should be with the sunrise."
"Yeah, I know." Monica raised her head slightly and looked at the two connected ridges in the distance.
"There are still five minutes until sunrise." Lilena glanced at the communication terminal on her wrist, and then looked in the direction Monica's eyes were pointing.
As time passes, the black gradually fades away, revealing an increasingly blue sky.
Finally, a bright light shot out from between the ridges. And when the sun shines on the earth, dyeing the yellow sand with a layer of gold, a small but conspicuous object rises in the direction of the sun.
"Mariana Space Stationthe testimony left by His Highness." LilaiNa whispered to herself.
Built in orbit around the Earth, the 3-kilometer-long Mariana Space Station is so huge that its existence can be easily confirmed with the naked eye from higher altitudes. If it is at night, a small space station can be seen. Small luminous objects slightly larger than stars twinkle in the night sky.
Although the name is not representative, there is no doubt that this space station completely belongs to Kamyu from design to construction. To Monica and others, this space station is more like Camillo's tombstone than the tomb without even a body.
"Ms. Monica, have you heard? His Majesty the Emperor has ordered the complete closure of Mariana Space Station." Just as the sun completely rose from the ridge, Lilena suddenly said.
"Really?" Monica's deep voice seemed a little depressed.
The closure of the space station in space means that it will become a veritable cemetery.
"That's right. That should belong to His Highness Kamyu, and I don't want anyone to disturb it." Monica, who soon regained her indifferent expression, stood up from the ground.
When he turned around and walked past Lilena, he took the cloak that was handed to him.
"Have you confirmed that there is one in this area?"
"Yes, it has been confirmed."
"That's good"
¡°Bang~¡± There was a sound of silk fabric blowing with the air flow, and the stretched cloak was put on the shoulders again.
"Let's go! It's time for war."
"Yes, My Lord!"
And at the same time, above the sky
"Have you considered it?" Kamyu asked.
"Then let's untie this first." The young man with long white hair raised his handcuffed hands toward Kamyu, and the shackles on his feet also made a clanging sound. "Is this the basic sincerity of the negotiation?"
"Hmm~~Although this is not considered a negotiation, but" Camiyu tilted his head slightly and let out a thoughtful groan.
"Can."
With a snap of the fingers, the heavy handcuffs and shackles were released.
"Humph" The white-haired young man sneered, rubbing his stiff wrists and turning his ankles at the same time.
"Okay, do you have anything to say?"
"About Zero"
Just when Kamyu spoke, the figure suddenly rushed towards him.
"If you want to hate it, just hate your own naivety!"
Just when the opponent's hand was about to grab Kamyu's skirt, a slender and slender palm suddenly stretched out from the side. The hand knife that struck the palm seemed to be an understatement, but the power was incredibly strong. The intense pain caused It felt like my palm was about to break.
The next moment, a cold-faced maid who made him feel a strong sense of crisis was already standing in front of Kamyu.
"Cut~"
After missing a single blow, the white-haired man used the remaining energy from his previous sprint to take a half-step to the side. At the same time, he lowered his body and dodged from below the two of them.
"Ah~ he actually escaped."
Looking at the electronic door that was closing behind him, Kamiyu made a slight sound of surprise.
"But it's a pity, it seems like he hasn't understood the situation yet."
"Are you going to catch up? If you accidentally die because you let him wander around, will Kamyu-sama be confused? Above."
"It's better not to use it." Kamyu was about to nod when he suddenly changed his mind.
"Just seal the important cabins, and he will come back to us after a while."
?¡
"Aren't you catching up?" The white-haired man, who was running quickly through the corridors of the base, gradually slowed down after confirming the situation.
There were no pursuers, and the alarm was not even sounded. Such a strange situation made him feel a little scared.
"You can't escape from here. In order to save your time and mine, I think it is necessary for you to understand the current situation."
Suddenly, rows of windows popped out along the corridor, and Camillo¡¯s face occupied the white-haired man¡¯s vision.
"Who will listen to you!?"
The words of the enemy are not worthy of belief. Faced with this kind of thinking, Kamyu's advice was ignored. The white-haired man ran along the corridor minding his own business.
"Sure enough, this kind of person just likes to hit the wall and never look back~" Kamiyu sighed and shook his head, but soon showed a faint smile, "But, I had expected it."
The doors opened one by one, and the white-haired man quickly realized that they were leading him somewhere.
"It will never be what you think??'s! "
Finally, after arriving at an open cabin that looked like a hangar, the white-haired man put a sign on a door with [Warning! He stopped in front of the forbidden door.
¡®Bang~¡¯
The glass cover on the big red button was smashed, and a palm was slapped on the button. The white-haired man waited for the door to open with a sinister smile.
¡®Zi Zi~~~~¡¯
As the door opened, there was a sound of air pressure being injected. Then a strong suction force pulled him outward as the door opened.
The moment his body was suddenly pulled up, he finally clearly saw the pitch-black space and the endless starry sky.
here it is! ?
At this moment, he finally understood why Kamiyu would say such confident words "You can't escape from here".
Just as his body flew out of the door, a light yellow mist isolated the door from the outside space, and the suction force from the universe suddenly disappeared.
¡®Bang~¡¯
"Just like a rebellious boy, people call this a belated chuunibyou." Looking at the white-haired man who fell to the ground, Kamiyu said to Musashi behind him with a slight sarcastic smile.
"Although the force of the Black Knights is a little shabby now, it is an out-and-out troublemaker. There is nothing better than using them to attract the attention of the Bunitania Empire. Wait until the question is finished Just dispose of his memories during this period and send him back. He will know what to do without us arranging anything."
"It's just that I hope Yuffie can forgive me for letting one of the culprits who ruined her life go."
Lelouch R2 013
"How can we save this country?"
On the streets of Paris, General Smelas, sitting in a car, fell into deep thought.
For the important arms sales case brought by that young man, just a week ago, he accepted an invitation to go to Afghanistan as a military consultant for several military industrial companies.
And there, he saw a scene that he would never forget.
The Federation of China, the New Afghan Autonomous Prefecture
"There are more supplies than during the war with the Chinese Federation. What is happening to this world?"
"Some of them will be equipped to our main force, and the rest will be sent to Eastern Europe and the Far East."
"What a pity, it's not ours"
Watching boxes of supplies being unloaded and then loaded onto another transport aircraft. The National Guard of the Afghan Autonomous Prefecture, who is accustomed to poverty, would be lying if they say their hearts are not bleeding.
"Although I hate those corrupt officials in the Federation, Bunitania is even more disgusting."
Bunitania has become synonymous with violence and greed, even in this barren land.
At this moment, loud singing accompanied by neat steps came from a distance.
¡°liberty¡¤stands¡¤for¡¤freedom. (The power of freedom is the true meaning of freedom)
On¡¤hail¡¤the¡¤flag¡¤that¡¤set¡¤us¡¤free. (Pay tribute to the flag of freedom that liberates us.)
Standing¡¤righteous.Symbolic¡¤of¡¤strength, (standing strength, symbol of liberation,)
Our¡¤hopes¡¤for¡¤freedom¡¤to¡¤be. (Become the hope of freedom.)
My¡¤friends,not¡¤so¡¤far¡¤away. (My friends, the journey is no longer far away)
Rulers¡¤will¡¤reunite¡¤hand¡¤in¡¤hand. (Leaders will join us hand in hand)
Oh¡¤Hail! Liberty¡¤Bell! (Oh! Hail, the bells of freedom.)
¡°True¡¤freedom¡¤for¡¤all¡¤men.(True freedom for all mankind.)¡±
¡°¡¡±
"It's a really good song! No matter how many times you listen to it, it won't change." It wasn't until the queue passed by that someone spoke softly.
"That's right."
"Me too."
The melody, which was not originally exciting and even somewhat melodious, under the strong motivational lyrics, made this group of guard soldiers who had just relied on the war to win independence not long ago, couldn't help but recall what they had done when they were fighting for freedom. scene.
¡°The Free Liberation Army, composed of people from the EU area occupied by Bunitania, is receiving training here. These people should be the ones who have finished their training and are ready to return to their home countries.¡±
"Friends, I wish you good luck!" One of them said this, and at the same time, he raised his hand and gave a military salute to the retreating queue.
And the companions around him also followed the lead and saluted.
¡°Fighting¡¤hard¡¤for¡¤the¡¤future (fighting hard for the future)
The¡¤promise¡¤of¡¤a¡¤better¡¤day (the promise of a better future)¡±
After putting down their hands, one of the people sang softly along with the song that was going away.
??Under the singing of the Free Army, almost everyone has been familiar with it in the past few months.
¡°For¡¤tomorrow¡¤we¡¤drink¡¤from¡¤the¡¤cup, (For tomorrow we can raise a cup,)
The¡¤wine¡¤we¡¤fought¡¤for¡¤today (drink the wine of today¡¯s struggle)¡±
The companions also sang along, and the new singing voices quickly joined in.
¡°My¡¤friends,let¡¤us¡¤sing¡¤a¡¤song. (Friends, let us sing a song.)
Sing¡¤a¡¤long¡¤ring¡¤a¡¤bell, liberty!
Oh¡¤hail! Liberty¡¤bell! (Oh! Hail, the bell of freedom.)
¡°True¡¤freedom¡¤for¡¤all¡¤men (True freedom for all mankind.)¡±
When the song ends
"Go to hell! Emperor!!!!"
One person in the queue took off his military cap and threw it into the sky with all his strength.
¡°Go to hell! Bunitania!!!!!!¡±
"for freedom!!!!!!!!"
Under the leadership of this person, everyone took off their military hats and threw them into the air.
¡°Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±
The cheers shook the sky and the earth.
?¡
The cheers and songs still echo in General Smelas¡¯ ears.?
That kind of vitality full of hope and tenacity makes the desert with no entertainment, simple facilities and lack of materials seem like a paradise.
In comparison, this lush city of Paris has a suffocating air of death. The pedestrians who were accustomed to walking on the street now looked like a walking corpse without a soul. The faces of politicians, financiers and even some high-ranking military officers he was used to seeing had recently become more and more disgusting to him.
More importantly, I originally thought that the young man who came to negotiate with me was just a profiteer who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to make a war fortune. But now it seems that the other party is not just trying to get close to me simply because they want to use their connections
¡°The obvious solicitation intention can be felt even if you have not been in officialdom for many years.
"Do you really have to wait until everything is lost before you know how to appreciate it?"
"Your Excellency, General, what are you talking about?" Major Layla Marukal, who was sitting next to him, should not be called Lieutenant Colonel now. After hearing General Smailas's murmur, he asked doubtfully.
Leila Marukal was promoted to lieutenant colonel and officially became W¡¤ Commander of the Zero Special Attack Force.
"I'm thinking that since the Great Revolution 300 years ago, all that remains in today's Republic is national irresponsibility and money worship. Except for superficial democratic elections, our EU Republic has completely lost the founding ideals of the Great Revolution. "
"This" As a soldier, Leila wanted to refute. But the performance of her colleagues and parliament left her unable to think of any arguments to refute.
"So, for a while I have been thinking that a democracy that fools the people and allows capable people to carry out dictatorships may be more beneficial to all mankind."
"General, please pay attention to your words and deeds. Such remarks are too dangerous." Layla quickly warned, and at the same time, these words also showed that she would not mention this matter to the outside world.
"I know that your father thought the same way, so he was killed" A trace of decline flashed across General Smailas's expression, and it could be seen that he had a close relationship with Layla's father.
"I was still very young when my father was killed. For me" Leila showed a complicated expression when her father was mentioned.
"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to criticize your father, and your father was a close friend of mine during his lifetime." General Smelas, realizing that his unintentional words had touched the scars in the other person's heart, quickly comforted him.
"It's just that recently I feel more and more that if EU doesn't make some changes, it won't be too far away when it will be completely conquered by the Bunitania Empire."
"Our EU Republic also has many famous generals. In order to cope with the new offensive launched by the Empire after the weather turns into spring, the Sixth Army led by General Barclay has carried out a deep defense formation in the Baltic Sea area. The Empire's mobility is not Infinite, I believe the opportunity to counterattack will arrive soon.¡±
Leila Marukal¡¯s retort was more like cheering Smelas up. In fact, she believed everything she said. The younger a person is, the more they have great hopes for everything they are obsessed with.
"General Barclay, known as the 'Ice Vulture'?" General Smailas sighed.
General Barclay is a well-known EU general who is particularly good at maneuvering in cold areas, so he is nicknamed the "Ice Vulture".
¡¾What is important is not tactics and military talents, the real mistakes occur in the country and the heart of the people¡¿
He has devoted half his life to the Republic. He has been too deeply involved with this country, and it is impossible for him to give up on the motherland. At least, until he didn't completely lose faith in the Republic
"Leila"
¡¾Let a talented young person like her inherit my hope¡¿
¡°Whether we really leave this country in the future or continue to fight for the EU. He wanted to give the girl who was regarded as his right-hand man a bright future.
"Do you have any orders?"
But after seeing Leila Marukal¡¯s face, General Smailas shook his head gently.
¡¾Now is not the time. ¡¿
"Flag of freedom, free people. Have you heard this song?"
"No." Layla looked at General Smelas blankly. Although she came from a wealthy family, she was never interested in music, art, or anything girls liked. In this regard, this girl bears a striking resemblance to the Empire's battlefield witch, Cornelia.
¡°This is a popular saying recently in the occupied territories of the empire.You really should listen to a song that is being passed down, the touching feeling that comes from singing this song from the heart. "
????????????????????????????
¡°Relying on the dissemination of emerging theories to unite people¡¯s hearts takes too long, at least 10 to 20 years of accumulation, but songs are different. Music has no national boundaries, so songs are one of the most important means of motivating people. A song that can attract people's hearts and resonate with many people can unite people's hearts in a short time. In this way, the idea of ??united front in the empire-occupied areas can be condensed quickly. Unfortunately, the shortcoming of the song is that it has no durability. It cannot provide development ideas for future countries"
Having said this, Kamyu finally noticed C.C¡¯s eyes.
"Why are you looking at me like this?"
"I'm just curious. In my memory, you seem to be very good at playing the violin. But I never knew that you could actually write lyrics and songs."
"This" Kamiyu avoided C.C's eyes unconsciously.
"Eh? Brother Kamyu is good at the violin?" This was obviously the first time Euphemia heard about this.
"Lelouch has learned piano, so it's not surprising that I can play one or two musical instruments, right?" Compared to C.C's question, Yuffie's question is nothing to hide.
"Can you play for a while?" Euphemia's eyes sparkled.
"It's possible. It's just that there don't seem to be any musical instruments on the ship"
"Please don't worry about this, that's all." Just behind Kamyu, Musashi was already waiting with a violin.
"You are also very interested~"
Even if you can't see Musashi's expression, you can easily guess what Musashi is thinking.
"Alright alright."
After taking the violin handed over by Musashi and performing simple tuning, C.C suddenly appeared beside him and asked in a low voice.
"You haven't answered me yet, what's going on with that song?"
"I copied it."
¡°Huh?¡± Camiyu¡¯s straightforward reply surprised C.C.
"No one stipulates that I can't copy other people's stuff, right?" Camillo smiled at C.C and winked. Before the other party could react, the notes jumped out of the strings.
??¡ª¡ª
Regarding this song, I believe many people can guess it, right?
In fact, the music is very nice. Before the animation, I just felt that the song was very pale and it felt like a show. But at the end of Volume 22 of Blue-ray, I was moved when everyone sang this song from the bottom of their hearts, and it was only then that I finally discovered the meaning of this song.
Lelouch R2 014
I need to draw three architectural drawings and hand them in before next Friday, so I may have to start eating more morally.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
The song that was sung was indeed copied by Camillo.
In order to escape the persecution of the Galactic Empire, which implemented a cruel political system, a group of republicans led by Alejandro Heinessen, after more than 50 years of arduous escape, finally established a republic on the other side of the galaxy beyond the reach of the Galactic Empire. Democratic Republic - Alliance of Free Planets.
In this context, I am afraid that no song can inspire people's yearning for the free system and strong resistance to the communist system like the national anthem of the Free Planet Alliance [Flag of Freedom, Free People].
Although in the war between the Free Planets Alliance and the Galactic Empire for more than 160 years, the Free Planets Alliance is like the EU of this world. It has long forgotten the founding ideals of the country. As the Republic continues to grow, many government bureaucrats and parliamentarians He has also become more selfish and complacent. An entrenched bureaucracy hinders the possibility of any flexible government agency. In addition, partisan politics and influence-peddling hamper the effective functioning of the republic.
Politicians elected by obscurantist politics praise futile wars for the sake of votes and status. This song has also become pale and weak due to the singing performances one after another, but its own value cannot be denied.
The current situation of the EU is strikingly similar to that of the Free Planets Alliance. It is precisely because of this that Kamyu shamelessly moved this song to this world.
Of course, an EU that is strong on the outside and incompetent on the inside is in line with the needs of the interests, but Camiyu is not worried about any changes in the EU due to the spread of such a song. The numb people and politicians will not be indifferent to a song that has no personal connection with them. Awakened by songs of interest.
For them who are blinded by money, the Bunitania Empire is too far away, and it doesn't matter what the empire and the democratic republic are. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the people and public opinion to condemn the government because of the death of soldiers during the Great Patriotic War.
?¡
"What's on your mind?"
"Huh?" Euphemia, who had come back to her senses, looked at C.C who asked her softly with a stunned look.
"Noit's nothing." Euphemia hesitated for a moment, then shook her head slightly.
"You can't fool people at this level~ At least it should be like this" C.C smiled kindly, and then put on a cold and arrogant expression.
"I don't have such boring thoughts!"
¡°Pfft~~¡± C.C¡¯s performance made Euphemia couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.
"Tell me, what can't you tell Kamyu, and what can you only express to a girl?"
"Alas" Euphemia sighed.
When she first met C.C, Euphemia was full of inexplicable hostility towards C.C.
It's no wonder that she, who thought that her royal brother should belong to her sister, just woke up and found that there was a close woman beside her brother. She was not the ones who appeared beside her brother before. Intimacy actually means struggling to find women who have no chance to break through the boundaries of friends. But the real kind
If it were a woman she was familiar with, perhaps she would only feel more regret and regret for the imperial sister. But in reality, it's like being in a competition and suddenly discovering that the winner is someone outside the competition list.
This kind of depressed mood is really difficult to express in words.
"This sneaky cat!"
Even Euphemia, who has an extraordinary education, can only use this sentence to express her first sense of C.C.
What she couldn't accept even more was that this lazy woman was quite arrogant and willful in front of Kamyu. Even looking at the capital of the empire, Pendolagon, which is synonymous with arrogance, I am afraid that only His Majesty the Emperor can overpower this woman. One end.
What happened to the brother you thought was extremely smart? To be confused by a girl who is just okay except for her face.
??Well, Euphemia admits that C.C is one of the best in terms of looks and figure. But this is definitely not the reason why the wise brother should be attracted to him, at least Euphemia firmly believes so.
"This witch must have used some evil spell to confuse the emperor."
In this way, C.C once again marked Euphemia as a witch in her heart.
But as time went by and the longer they got along, Euphemia felt that she was more and more attracted to C.C.Can't get up.
She has this shrewd and capable ability to do things. Although she is willful, she also has certain limits depending on the object. Her slightly arrogant tone reveals more of her own unique stability, although her stability is often misleading. Thought it was a kind of indifference.
During this period of time together, Euphemia also discovered that although C.C often competed with Camillo verbally, she showed careful care in many details, but she rarely expressed it in words. It can be seen that this kind of tacit understanding cannot be formed in a day or two.
¡¾Sister, where are you? ¡¿Every time she thought of this, Euphemia always unconsciously worried about Cornelia who was missing.
Words return to home.
"Why did Emperor Kamyu do this?" Euphemia asked worriedly.
Everything Camillo did was not hidden from Euphemia, so she knew exactly what Camillo was doing now. Unite the EU, incite and lead uprisings in the imperial EU-occupied areas, and even split the Chinese Federation. If this continues, Kamiyu will inevitably stand on the opposite side of the empire, and will surely meet his former friends and relatives on the battlefield.
Schneizel, Cornelia, Monica, Luca, Gino, Cecil, and even Suzaku. And this is exactly what Euphemia least wants to see.
¡°Even if it¡¯s for revenge, there¡¯s no need to involve so many people in the marriage, right?¡±
She didn¡¯t understand why Kamiyu did this, why her brother with a gentle personality would make such a decision. Even if it was for revenge, based on what Euphemia had seen so far, it would be easy for Kamyu. There is no need to involve half of the world in the flames of war.
"Why~~" C.C supported her chin with one hand, and there was a deep color in her slightly lowered eyebrows, as if she was also thinking about this problem.
"Kamiyu has never thought about revenge. After all, he can even let go of that kind of thing. This kind of small revenge is too insignificant for him"
"That kind of thing?" Yuffie looked at C.C. in confusion.
"Men~sometimes keep moving forward for some unattainable goals. For him, maybe he wants to leave something for this world as a reward for leaving him important memories in this world~"
"Leave something behind?" Euphemia's face became even more confused.
"But Brother Kamyu has already made a lot of contributions to this world?"
"Heh I don't mean those war technologies." C.C smiled softly and muffled Yuffie's question.
¡°What he wants to leave to the world is a dynamic and progressive future.¡±
"The future?" Euphemia hesitated, "But is this really the right thing?"
For an ideal, stirring up the whole world, whether it is success or failure, the road will be filled with human bones.
¡°Even if we do nothing and the situation in this world continues to develop, the result will be the same.¡±
At this moment, a hand suddenly placed on Euphemia's head.
"It would be cowardly to do nothing."
"But isn't reforming the empire a faster way?"
"If you want to change the current empire, it is also equivalent to triggering a world war. Only a country that starts from nothing can explode with the development vitality I want." Camillo rubbed Euphemia's head and sat down Next to C.C.
"People who fight for their ideals and beliefs are like the stars in the sky, burning, shining, and illuminating others. Even if they die unfortunately, they can still shine with dazzling brilliance and become proof of their existence in this world. Human beings should not be for Those who live to seize something live to prove themselves.¡±
"Does the emperor also want to prove his existence?"
"Me?" Kamiyu laughed dumbly.
"I am already a 'dead person' now. The most important thing an undead should do is not to prove himself."
"what is that?"
"Hehehehe" Kamyu and C.C laughed softly at the same time when they heard this.
Just when Euphemia was confused, the two of them stopped whispering and spoke at the same time.
"Of course rest in peace."
"Lord Camillo, I'm very sorry to disturb you at this time." Suddenly, Musashi's image appeared in front of Camillo. "In the early morning, the Emperor began the Baltic Sea battle against the EU."
"It's really non-stop~~ Fortunately, Brother Schneizel can still hold on." Kamyu sighed helplessly.
"Are you ready to take action?" C.C asked.
¡°Now is not the timeAt this time, the battle has just begun, and I need to see clearly the bottom line of the empire. "
Lelouch R2 015
Under the emperor's orders, the Bunitania Empire began the Baltic War against the EU. The purpose is to occupy the three Baltic countries, complete the separation of Norway, Sweden and Finland, and open the Atlantic supply route.
Naturally, these are official information, and the real situation is unknown.
The third day of the Baltic Sea Battle begins.
"The commander of the emperor's army is still the young prime minister-the second prince Schneizel. In addition, at least three more knights of the Round Table have been confirmed. They are the third knight Gino Beinberuk. , the sixth knight Aniya Amstrem and the seventh knight Shuzaku. According to the distribution of war zones, we may also need to add the fifth knight Luckald Fabray and the tenth knight Lucia. No. Brandley and twelfth knight Monica Kulusevski are being considered.¡±
In the frontline base of the EU Sixth Army, the generals all looked serious.
¡°More than half of the Knights of the Round Table are dispatched, what a huge lineup!¡±
"It's no wonder. It's only been more than a month since the Battle of Moscow ended, and soon it's the Battle of St. Petersburg, and now the Battle of the Baltic Sea has begun. Even the Imperial Army's mobility and recovery capabilities have reached the limit, relying on the Knights of the Round Table as the main combat force. , by the way, the army boosted morale. This kind of risky behavior is not Schneizel's style. In addition, it is already the third day of the war, but the imperial army's offensive is not very fierce. It seems that the Bunitania Empire The commander has no choice but to face this battle."
EU¡¯s Ice and Snow Vulture, General Barclay, commander of the Sixth Army, said in a deep voice.
"Indeed, the emperor's attacks in the past three days were mostly tests Do we still have a chance?" Upon hearing this, the subordinates looked at their admired boss with Xiyi eyes.
"It's still very difficult for our Sixth Army to defend itself." General Barclay stared at the defense map on the electronic board. Finally, he shook his head with a sigh and asked in a deep voice.
"Have you received any response to your request for help from China?"
"Yes, the military's reinforcement plan was rejected by the National Defense Committee for further discussion." The communications staff officer who answered this sentence replied hesitantly.
"Reject and reconsider?" Barclay raised his eyebrows.
"Because the 132nd Brigade was preparing to retake St. Petersburg but was surrounded in Varna instead, some members of parliament and the public accused the military of being too sloppy and rashly putting 15,000 EU soldiers in danger. Therefore, the Central Council gave The National Defense Commission issued an order that any battle must be reviewed again and again.¡±
"These damn politicians!"
Suddenly, the entire base command center erupted in curses.
"No matter how much you scold us, it won't help now. We order all the troops to keep to their duties. The Emperor has given us three days of leave. I believe that once the Emperor starts attacking, it will be as fierce as a storm."
Although Admiral Barclay is dissatisfied with the politicians in the parliament, he must show calm decision-making to everyone at this time.
"Your Excellency! The 521st Brigade from Rakwere has sent a request for reinforcements."
"Are you here!?" Admiral Barclay turned around suddenly.
"What are the details?"
"Yes! The emperor used a frontal attack as a feint, and the third, sixth, and seventh knights bypassed the forward defense line from the sea and attacked Rakovere."
"At sea? What on earth does the Baltic Fleet do!?" This situation was obviously beyond Admiral Barclay's expectation. The EU's biggest advantage in this battle was the support of the navy.
"That's because the Bunitania Empire dispatched an air fleet."
"Air fleet? Is this a Martian joke?"
"Bunitania used energy wings to give Knightmare the ability to fly. The same applies to battleships, right? Wasn't the ship of the tenth prince of the Bunitania Empire a floating battleship?" In the base, I don't know. Who spoke softly.
"Have the guys from the Empire already mass-produced it?"
The Bunitania Empire's pursuit of war weapons regardless of cost made Admiral Barclay want to be sarcastic, but at the same time he was envious and jealous.
As a soldier, who doesn¡¯t like new advanced weapons? General Barclay would be extremely pleased if the bureaucrats of the Republic could be one-tenth as concerned as the Bunitania Empire in this regard.
"Your Excellency, now is not the time to care about this. Rakvere is a strategic hub in eastern Estonia. If it is occupied, the troops on the front line of defense will be completely isolated." The chief of staff whispered to Admiral Barclay.
"Yes! As expected of Schneizel, it is difficult for people to deal with it." Admiral Barclay nodded in agreement.
"But if reinforcements are sent, it will be?It will make Rakwere the center of the battle, which will turn it into a war of attrition. What is the purpose of deploying defense in depth? etc"
Having said this, Admiral Barclay suddenly touched his chin and muttered.
"It would be a good idea to simply let the first line of defense clear the way and allocate the reserve team in one go, thus turning the battle into a war of attrition"
The Bunitania Empire does have an advantage in terms of military strength, but the long supply line limits their ability to recover supplies. If it turns into a war of attrition, it will be beneficial to the disadvantaged Sixth Army.
"However, if we engage in a war of attrition, our army's casualties will" the chief of staff reminded worriedly.
"We are soldiers, and it is our mission to shed blood for the motherland and the people! If we give up on the correct strategy because of a few gossips from those third-rate politicians, then it is better to just lay down our weapons and surrender, so that no one will die!" Balk General Lai glared at the Chief of Staff and roared explosively.
But soon, General Barclay, who realized that he had blamed the wrong person, patted the chief of staff on the shoulder and smiled reassuringly.
"Don't worry, as long as Schneizel's wisdom remains as normal as ever, then when it turns into a war of attrition, the time will not be far before the emperor retreats temporarily."
"That's itah! I understand!" The chief of staff suddenly realized.
The imperial army's morale is now maintained by victory after victory. The restless thoughts and emotions of the soldiers are temporarily forgotten due to the excitement of victory. Once the casualties are too large due to the war of attrition, those suppressed emotions will It will spread, and the impact on the emperor's military morale will be very serious.
"It's good to understand." Admiral Barclay showed a satisfied smile.
"Order Tapa's 212th Brigade and Damsalu's 133rd Brigade to quickly support Rakvere. The first line of defense troops will continue to execute the initial orders issued by the headquarters until the latest order is issued. Except for the other troops in Loksa and Tallinn, Except for the garrison, all troops belonging to the group army are gathering on the third line of defense!"
"yes!"
?????????????????????
"Your Highness, the Third Knight sent a report. The battle went smoothly, but the resistance of the EU garrison in Rakvere was very fierce." Kanon walked to Schneizel's side and reported softly in a neither sad nor happy tone.
"It would be best if we can capture Rakwere. If we really can't capture it within time, let them counterattack the first line of defense!"
Schneizel ordered calmly.
"General Barclay of the Sixth Army is a capable man, and the counterattack will be very rapid."
"I understand." Kanon bowed and responded.
When he raised his head, he found that Schneizel was a little absent-minded, playing with an unclear photo in his hand.
¡¾It¡¯s this again~¡¿Canon sighed peacefully and quietly exited the room.
Schneizel, who was deep in thought, was completely unaware of this.
In the unclear photo, a young man with long black hair pressed down with his hands is standing on the edge of the cliff, as if this is just a poor work of a new photographer. But ever since this photo was delivered to Schneizel's desk, after just one glance, Schneizel could no longer look away.
The figure with half of his face covered by one hand lingered in Schneizel's mind.
This is the last image transmitted from the missing Imperial machine body during the Varna battle. In order to analyze the reasons for the failure of the Knights of St. Raphael, the intelligence analysis officers retrieved all the video data they could find.
An analysis of the EU's unit, known within the Imperial Army as [Hannibal's Undead], revealed that in addition to the derisory style of self-destruction, the last remaining weird Knightmare driver's powerful combat style also Let the emperor be very concerned about it.
However, the most concerning thing among them is the last image transmitted by a Knightmare that disappeared in the battle.
"A young man wearing a black trench coat with long black hair, and a maid holding an umbrella for the young man. Such a pair, which was originally a very ordinary pair, became extremely strange when they appeared on the battlefield.
"What are those two people over there doing here?" The driver's voice made people believe that he had definitely taken corresponding measures.
However, at this moment, a strong gust of wind blew by. The young man raised his hand to suppress the blown long hair, and could only see the slightly changing shape of his mouth as if he was saying something.
The next moment, the maid bowed slightly, then suddenly put away her umbrella and disappeared from the screen, and the camera was always fixed on this scene.
"Who are you?" Schneizel's unintentional murmur was filled with infinite confusion and youth.?¡¯s Xiyi.
Lelouch R2 016
The steel jungle built by humans with reinforced concrete is not much stronger than real wood in the face of the giant beast called war. Therefore, Rakvere, which was once the eastern hub of the three Baltic states, was destined to be reduced to ruins.
The third day of the Baltic Battle.
The Bunitania Empire's assault force, consisting of the Third and Sixth Knights as the Seven Knights, a total of three Knights of the Round Table, and a small number of floating Knightmare, bypassed the EU's first line of defense and successfully raided Raquevere, the fulcrum of the EU's middle defense line. . However, after the 521st Brigade of the EU Rakwere Defense Force suffered a heavy blow and lost most of the Knightmare, instead of quickly collapsing, it unexpectedly launched a fierce and bloody resistance.
The same day, 1825 hours.
The 215th Brigade and the 331st Brigade of the EU's third line of defense successively reinforced Rakwere. According to the EU official propaganda: the Imperial Army led by the Knights of the Round Table retreated hastily when they saw that they were outnumbered.
However, the empire's statement is: The Knights of the Round Table successfully destroyed Raquevere, the fulcrum of the EU's Sixth Army's defense line, and after severely damaging the 521st Brigade, they made a planned strategic transition and counter-pierced the EU's first line of defense. The emperor opened a breakthrough.
The fourth day of the battle.
The Imperial Army, which was not in a hurry to attack, began to annihilate the divided EU troops in the rear.
In order to cover the retreat of the divided defense line troops, the EU Baltic Fleet poured more than 2,400 missiles and more than 5,300 artillery shells towards the front line. The extended covering bombardment and missile attack successfully forced the pursuing Imperial Army to retreat after suffering some heavy damage. However, this result, in addition to plowing all the frozen soil along the way, directly caused all the warships of the Baltic Fleet to conduct an ammunition Clearance.
The troops on the eastern defense line were not so lucky. When the fifth knight Luccard von Fabray advanced all the way and caused the EU's retreating 196th Brigade to completely collapse, the tenth knight Brandley, who was also pursuing, The troops he led showed ruthless tactics that even his fellow troops were ashamed of.
The tenth knight Brandley did not let the troops advance together with the fifth knight Luca's troops. Instead, he deployed the troops in a fan formation behind the route of Luca's troops, and then issued an extremely cold-blooded order to leave no survivors. .
This order resulted in the massacre of nearly 9,000 EU soldiers who had completely lost their will to fight, and the legend of the Bunitania vampire filled another page of disgrace.
The fifth day of the battle.
The Imperial Army's vanguard and the main force of the EU Sixth Army encountered each other at Tapa, east of Rakwere. Under the special arrangements of EU commander General Barclay, the Sixth Army did not quickly annihilate the Imperial Army's vanguard. It was deliberately showing an evenly matched posture, gradually attracting nearby emperors to come to their aid. By 1620 pm on the fifth day, the number of Imperial troops had increased to 42,000, and the number of Knightmare and armored vehicles was 243.
At 1700 in the afternoon, the Sixth Army suddenly launched a fierce attack. Finally realizing that the Imperial Army had fallen into a trap, it had to give up the attack and instead defend on the spot.
At 1900, some of the imperial troops who came for reinforcements wanted to help the friendly forces break through, but they had to stop before the Sixth Army's huge military strength gap.
In 2015, after receiving the news, Schneizel realized that the current empire was in a situation of dispersed forces. Knowing that a forced decisive battle would only become a war of attrition, he decisively committed all five Knights of the Round Table to the Tapa retreat. At the same time, Schneizel also ordered the emperor's troops to assemble in Rakvere and be on standby.
From 1700 pm to 2330 pm, after six and a half hours of fierce fighting, the Imperial Army finally completed its retreat after leaving more than 20,000 corpses and more than 350 Knightmare and armored vehicles in Tapa City.
"Your Excellency General, the emperor has retreated."
"Yeah." Admiral Barclay stared at the night sky dyed red by the flames, and nodded for the invisible.
"Want to pursue?"
"The empire's five Knights of the Round Table and the troops directly under their command have personally cut off the rear. There is no opportunity to take advantage of it." Admiral Barclay shook his head.
"Moreover, most of the main force of the Emperor's Army did not join the battle, so even a parallel pursuit is meaningless."
"What are the losses of our army?"
"So far, the casualties of the 512th brigade are 42%, and the casualties of the 196th brigade" The staff officer was suddenly speechless, and then his deep voice revealed suppressed anger. "The casualties are 83%, of which 9,000 were killed without any resistance." Killed under circumstances.¡±
Not surrendering, nor dying in battle, but being massacred after losing the will to fight. This situation is unacceptable under any circumstances.
On the same side of the emperor, Schneizel was also troubled by this problem. Although he knew the consequences of Brandley's unauthorized actions, the Knights of the Round Table were directly subordinate to the emperor. Even as the second prince of the empire, Even as the prime minister of the empire and the commander-in-chief of the army, he could not control Brandley's actions.Actual penalties are imposed for such behavior. From a certain perspective, this is also a drawback of the imperial system.
When he thought that facing the EU's political offensive, this would become an endless war of words, Schneizel couldn't help but sigh secretly.
¡°Of course, there¡¯s another person here who¡¯s outraged by Brandley¡¯s behavior.
"In this case, doesn't it seem like I am also a companion of this murderous maniac!?" As the fifth knight who indirectly caused this result, Luca almost had a fight with Brandley on the spot at the war meeting.
"Move the wounded to Tallinn and let the Baltic Fleet transport the wounded from the sea to Stockholm (the capital of Sweden) for treatment."
"yes."
Compared with the rear of this battlefield, Sweden across the sea is safer. The most important thing is that Admiral Barclay finally made an extremely bold decision at this moment.
"But Your Excellency, this means that the plan of deep formation defense is completely ruined"
"Then there is no need to defend." Admiral Barclay's answer made the officers look surprised.
"What are you talking about?"
"I've had enough of this passive defense." Admiral Barclay waved his fist in the air.
¡°Inform all cities in Estonia and even Lithuania that they have the right to give up resistance when necessary.¡±
"Your Mightiness!?"
"Don't worry, Chief of Staff. I'm not crazy yet." Admiral Barclay patted the Chief of Staff on the shoulder and laughed. "Assemble all mobile troops. From now on, I will let the Emperor know why I was It¡¯s called the Ice and Snow Vulture.¡±
"Oh oh oh!!!" The officers who heard these words were stunned at first, and then looked at Barclay with reverential and excited eyes.
In the early morning of the sixth day of the Baltic Battle, the war took a bizarre turn.
The EU Sixth Army completely abandoned its layered defense in depth, switched to mobile defense, and launched an unprecedented large-scale hit-and-run tactics on the soil of Estonia and Latvia.
The eagle itself is a large carnivorous raptor that soars over plains and mountains. And after Admiral Barclay, known as the Ice and Snow Vulture, was no longer bound by the defensive line and no longer cared about the gains and losses of a city or a place, his natural aggressiveness was finally completely released.
General Barclay, who concentrated most of the Knightmare and armored forces of the Sixth Army, took advantage of his familiarity with the geographical environment and at the same time maximized the mobility of the EU standard Knightmare. The ferocious assault on the tundra maximizes the destructive power.
The first person to become prey in the mouth of this ice and snow vulture was the Shoudika Knights from the Bunitania Empire who marched towards Kehra.
Although Schneizel had already anticipated the possibility of an attack and prepared maximum operational support. But the Shoudika Knights, with more than 3,000 soldiers and 52 Knightmare, suffered a devastating blow in a battle that lasted less than an hour.
When reinforcements arrived, all they saw were the wreckage of armored vehicles and Knightmare, as well as hundreds of lost Imperial soldiers. And just a dozen hours apart, the Wellbrooke Knights also suffered the same fate.
After never encountering the EU Sixth Army and losing two knights, the Emperor quickly realized that Barclay had led the entire Sixth Army's mobile troops to fight the largest guerrilla war in the world.
In the next two days, because the Imperial Army's troops were shrinking, many small troops were still attacked, and the supply lines were also in danger.
But when the main force of the Imperial Army successfully advanced to Tallinn, the capital of Ethalia, they received a declaration of non-resistance and neutrality from the Tallinn city government to the Imperial Army. They understood more clearly than anyone else what this action meant. Schneizel's face was filled with an unprecedented layer of frost.
Regardless of whether the EU Republic can win this battle, Admiral Barclay's political future can be concluded to be over. But what Barclay sacrificed his future for was an imperial nightmare.
"It must be solved as soon as possible." After crumpling the information in his hand, Schneizel whispered to himself with a serious face.
"Send out all early warning aircraft, as well as military satellites, to make sure you understand all the actions of the Sixth Army."
Unlike those small-scale guerrillas or terrorists, the hit-and-run tactics of an entire group army's mobile troops spread out are extremely deterrent.
"The method of compressing the guerrillas' living space cannot be used here at all. Too few troops will be eaten up. But if you want to mobilize a sufficient number of troops to carry out encirclement operations, XiunaiYou don't have such a large force at the moment.
"Invite Mr. Shumu, I have a separate task for him." After Schneizel gave the order, he turned to Kanon and said.
?¡
"I didn't expect that EU would have such an interesting character. It's a pity to let him die like this." Kamyu, who also witnessed the entire battle, said with emotion.
"Does Lord Kamyu want to poach you again? Above."
"This is a good suggestion, but Barclay must die." Camiyu's answer was unexpected.
"EU must lose. In fact, I don't think Brother Huang will lose. It's just"
Kamyu paused for a moment.
"Although I'm sorry for the emperor, I don't want the emperor to win too much."
"So?"
"Let the Free Army start to move. If you don't contact combat, you will always be just a group of rookies, and"
Camillo walked towards the door.
"Musashi, let's become pirates."
Lelouch R2 017
"What do you think, Qing Shumu, of the current situation of our emperor?"
After only Suzaku was left in the meeting, Schneizel asked softly.
"Our army has advantages in strategy and strength, but the commander of the EU Sixth Army took extreme resistance measures and dragged the war situation in a corrupt direction."
"General Barclay is a famous general with both wisdom and courage. If he were in the same position, I can't say he did better than him. It's a pity that after this battle, no matter what the outcome, his political and military career will It¡¯s the end.¡±
"Your Highness Schneizel, you are too modest." Suzaku said unexpectedly.
Although there is a lot of humility in Schneizel's words, most of them are true.
Although he can come up with a more cold-blooded and efficient combat plan than General Barclay, in the EU environment, even if he ultimately wins, Schneizel's plan will only end up in the same way as General Barclay. end.
As a soldier of the democratic republic, General Barclay's unauthorized interference in the internal affairs of the republic is a taboo that all politicians will never allow. What's more, the measures taken by Admiral Barclay to allow cities without defense means to declare non-resistance neutrality are even more disgusting to the EU's top brass. Giving remote areas that were originally dissatisfied with the central government of the Republic the power to declare neutrality was tantamount to openly recognizing the independence of these areas.
"Okay, now let's get back to the topic." Schneizel waved his hand to Suzaku.
"General Barclay's current tactics rely on his familiarity with the terrain and geography, and rely on the deep space of the entire three Baltic states to conduct mobile defensive warfare with highly mobile troops. This is a great advantage for us who are deep in enemy territory and have long supply lines. It¡¯s a pretty unfavorable situation. But"
Having said this, Schneizel showed a faint smile.
"The larger the mobile force, the more supplies it needs. Food and water may be collected locally, but weapons, ammunition, energy boxes, maintenance parts, medical suppliesa city or two A single stronghold cannot provide such huge needs. Therefore, there are only two ways for the mobile troops of the Sixth Army to obtain sufficient supplies. The first is to disperse the troops and concentrate the troops in a certain area according to combat needs. ."
"However, our emperor has an absolute advantage in military strength. If General Barclay really wants to do this, he will make a mistake of spreading his forces." Suzaku thought for a while and shook his head in denial.
Once the troops are dispersed, it is very difficult to assemble quickly. This obviously does not meet the needs of the mobile operations adopted by Barclay.
"That's right." Schneizel was not dissatisfied with Suzaku's rebuttal. "Then, General Barclay's remaining option is to rely on supplies obtained from the rear."
"However, the feasibility and risk of this method are too great" Before Suzaku could finish his words, he seemed to be stunned as he thought of something.
¡°Could it be that it¡¯s the sea!?¡±
Although air transport is concealed and fast, for a group army, the number of carrier aircraft required for air transport is too large. A movement of supplies can attract all the imperial troops. Ground transportation is also huge, and it can also cause transportation difficulties in certain terrain environments. But only in the Baltic Sea, where sea control is completely in the hands of the EU, transport ships can easily hide from the emperor's eyes. If necessary, we can forcibly dock at certain locations with the support of the Baltic Fleet.
"That's right." Schneizel pointed to the map of the Baltic Sea.
"Based on Barclay's combat location, the intensity of the battle, and the locations along the coast within the braking radius that are suitable for ships to anchor, as long as we throw out another bait, we can easily find their supply point."
"So, does Your Highness need me to cut off their supply line?" Having said this, Suzaku could naturally guess why Schneizel came to find him.
"Yes." Xiunaizeer nodded.
"Although this task sounds simple, it is very dangerous to implement. You are a Knight of the Round Table directly under His Majesty the Emperor. You can choose not to accept it"
Cutting off the enemy's supply line is equivalent to allowing Suzaku to penetrate deep into the enemy's position. Even if the Sixth Army lacks supplies by then, it will not be unable to form an attack force to deal with a small number of enemies.
"I accept." Suzaku chose to accept this task without hesitation.
"Our army will try its best to contain Barclay's troops from the front to form a frontal battle situation and consume the opponent's troops, weapons and ammunition to the maximum extent. This will more or less provide some help for your mission. Schneizel nodded with satisfaction.
?"However, if the EU sends reinforcements at this time."
"Regarding this issue, I was originally worried that the EU would dispatch reinforcements when the opportunity arises after seeing the outcome of the Baltic War, but now I feel at ease." Schneizel's smile contained a hint of sarcasm.
"Peace of mind?" Suzaku didn't understand why Schneizel said that.
From a tactical and strategic point of view, now that the Empire is trapped in the Baltic Sea by the Sixth Army and its supply lines are endangered, it is necessary to strengthen support for the Sixth Group and seize this best opportunity to expel the Bunitania Empire from the Baltic Sea region.
"General Barclaywhat a pity." Schneizel sighed regretfully.
It would be easy to say if the Baltic War failed, but if it succeeded, would these cities that had declared independence willingly return to the embrace of the EU? As a war hero, General Barclay will definitely be promoted and used by these cities that declare their separation from the EU.
¡°If Barclay is still politically savvy and has some selfish intentions for himself, then the collusion between the two will cause a huge blow to the EU¡¯s national political system.
Thinking back then, even Napoleon could be labeled a dictator and an enemy of the democratic republic and sent to the guillotine. The EU parliamentarians would not mind following the example of their predecessors and engraving Barclay's name on it. Of course, settling accounts after the fall has attracted too much criticism, and EU politicians disdain such low-level and shady things.
Isn¡¯t Bunitania¡¯s army right in front of you?
The script has been arranged. After more than ten days of fierce fighting, the Sixth Army put up a tenacious resistance in the face of the evil emperor. Unfortunately, Army Commander Barclay died on the eve of the arrival of reinforcements. Afterwards, EU reinforcements regained the Baltic territories, returning the occupied areas to the embrace of the motherland.
Marshal Barclay is a man of noble character. He has fought for his whole life with the noble sentiment of liberating all countries oppressed by the empire and bringing freedom and democracy to the world. He can be regarded as a model for our EU republicans. We will carry on the legacy of Marshal Barclay and continue to fight against all inequality in the world.
You see, the title of national hero has been obtained. I have also been promoted to two levels for you. This is a title of marshal that has not been awarded by the Republic for most of the world~~
¡°For the sake of us even writing the eulogy, Admiral Barclayoh! No, it's Marshal Barclay. For the sake of everyone's face and your Excellency's name going down in history, Marshal Your Excellency should rest in peace and honor.
Although it is a method without any new ideas, it has been used since ancient times, right?
?¡
"To be honest, we should be called sky pirates, right? Above." Musashi, standing in the center of the platform, looking into the distance, said in a tone that seemed to be muttering to himself, but in fact he was mocking.
Outside the window, eight huge warships sailed in formation among the clouds.
"Modern pirates even use armed helicopters, so they are not called pirates in the same way!" Kamyu retorted dissatisfied.
That¡¯s right, Musashi never muttered to herself. This kind of mental state was classified by her into the category of thinking.
"A space fleet" Musashi's voice seemed to be sighing.
¡°Put together, it¡¯s just a ship.¡±
The warships that are more than 2 kilometers in length are too huge. Even if they have an ECS system that can be concealed, the movement of the ship body in a gravity environment is much cumbersome, so they are usually broken up in the atmospheric environment for formation flying. .
"But it's true. The name pirate is not nice. Let's just call it an armed privateer fleet." After glancing at Musashi on the side, Kamiyu continued.
"So, do we have a national privateering license? Above." Although the nature is the same, only those with a license can be called privateers, and those without a license are called pirates.
"Country? Aren't we working hard to create it?"
"In other words, are they still pirates? Above."
""
After being silent for a moment, Kamiyu suddenly jumped down from his seat, waved his palm, and announced loudly.
"Now I declare! The Solar System-Earth Circle Outer Space Empire is established here!!"
"A country with a population of less than double digits, or more." Musashi sighed again.
"That's long-winded. Anyway, I have the final say outside the Earth's circle." Kamyu tilted his head upward and snorted lightly.
Although there are no subjects, at this moment, Kamyu has the final say in the entire solar system and the space outside the earth's atmosphere.
""justMusashi, who was about to vomit, was suddenly startled, and then began to speak seriously.
"A fleet was found in the southeast, including three 10,000-ton ships, one 20,000-ton ship, and six 1,000- to 2,000-ton ships. Model comparison showed that they were the Bunitania Empire Panama-class transport ship and the Elizabeth-class transport ship. And 6 escorts and destroyers, or more.¡±
"Is it finally here!?" Kamyu put the pirate captain's hat on his head that he had prepared for a long time, and then attached a prop hook to his left hand.
"The entire fleet adjusts course, ECM prepares, all gun doors open, energy recharges!" No matter how you listen to the passionate tone, it shows that the young man is enjoying it.
"yes"
"No [yes]!" Kamiyu interrupted Musashi's answer.
"You should answer, Aye-aye Sir. (Navy term: as ordered, sir)"
"The energy is filled to 100%, and the target has fully entered the range." Musashi, who ignored Kamiyu's bad jokes, still lowered his head and completed his work.
"For the Solar System-Earth Circle Outer Space Empire!!! Fire!!!!!!"
Lelouch R2 018
"For the Solar System-Earth Circle Outer Space Empire! Fire!!"
"Kamiyu-sama, are you really sure you want to fire? Above." Musashi asked with his eyelids lowered.
¡°From now on, you¡¯re going to call me Captain!¡± Kamyu shouted dissatisfied, waving his right hand equipped with an iron hook.
"I am the captain, above." Musashi retorted without hesitation, showing that she would never give in on this issue.
"Ehthat's what it looks like!"
Although Musashi must obey Kamyu's orders, Musashi, who has absolute control over the ship, is the true captain.
"Okay then" He pushed the pirate captain's hat on his head with an iron hook. After thinking for a moment, Kamyu smiled proudly.
"Then, please call me Admiral from now on!"
"Then, Lord Admiral, are you really sure you want to fire?" Musashi's head dropped slightly, then raised it again, as if he was sighing silently.
"why not?"
"When it comes to pirates, what comes to mind is naturally to hijack the crew, plunder the cargo, and finally sink the ship, right? If you directly open fire and sink the ship, it is not a pirate. At the very least, you should send a plunder message in advance. Yes, above.¡±
""
After staring at Musashi¡¯s expressionless face for a while, Kamiyu couldn¡¯t help but ask.
"You seem to be enjoying it?"
"No, more than that."
"You obviously enjoy it~~ Could it be that you are actually a tsundere?" This time, Kamiyu muttered in a voice that could only be heard when he was free.
"Admiral, let me declare in advance. According to the authoritative definition of tsundere on the Internet, I am 100% arrogant." Unfortunately, this is the interior of the Musashi ship. Even if it is whispered, Musashi can hear it clearly as long as he is willing. .
"Admiral? She actually called me Admiral just now. She really enjoyed it~"
After an awkward silence.
"Let's get back to the topic." Kamyu decisively interrupted the topic that might develop in a strange direction. "It's okay to send text messages, but is it really okay to reveal one's identity?"
"No matter what, if you want to do it, you must be professional, above all."
"That's it." Kamyu nodded in agreement.
"Besides, doesn't Kamyu-sama want to get the supplies on the transport ship? Above." Musashi suddenly said something that interested Kamyu.
"Is there any way you can get supplies by sinking all the warships without firing?"
"Admiral, do you still remember the rumors about the Bermuda Triangle? Above."
Musashi¡¯s words made Kamiyu slightly stunned.
"You don't want to use that, do you? I remember that the current Musashi calculation unit cannot support it!"
"It doesn't matter. If it's just this fleet, short-distance jumps will definitely not be a problem. Above"
"What about the operation of the time crystal? It has only been in trial operation for a few months, and it should not have settled down yet. After all, it is necessary to separate a large number of forward waves from delayed waves. If there is a slight mistake, the world will be greatly changed."
Despite Musashi¡¯s assurance, Kamiyu still hesitated.
Time crystals, although they are called crystals, are completely different from those crystalline objects in the usual sense that are composed of atoms arranged repeatedly in a regular order. Instead, they have a periodic structure in space and time that can spontaneously break the symmetry of time translation. properties to ensure the absolute stability of the four-dimensional crystal at the time base point.
The space-time crystal can be regarded as a clock that is always moving and will never have errors. The purpose is to ensure the relative absoluteness of time in any state.
"The time crystal is functioning normally, and there will be no errors even after the heat death of this universe, above."
"Ohthen let's do this."
Barents Sea
"We finally crossed over this damn sea of ??ice."
On the Royal Navy of the Holy Bunitania Empire, the destroyer Barrenstein, the flagship of the 339th Escort Fleet, the captain who walked out of the bridge observation deck took a long, deep breath of the cold sea breeze.
The transport fleet safely crossed the East Siberian Sea and entered the Barents Sea, so he could finally breathe a sigh of relief.
The biggest difficulty in this escort mission is not that it may be attacked by the EU. In fact, the EU fleet is huddled in the North Sea and will rarely come to this sea area. The real difficulty is that the East Siberian Sea isThe seemingly endless layer of ice during this season. This ocean that was turned into a restricted area in the past has created countless "ghost" ships and is only passable for five months out of the year. Even with today's technology, ships cannot move without icebreakers.
"Captain, I received an old communication code."
"Old style?" The captain raised his eyebrows, but still kept a smile on his lips. He seemed to be in a good mood.
"Is it a ghost on this sea?"
"This" The communications staff officer didn't know how to respond to his boss's joke.
"Can I read the message?"
"What a dull guy." The captain shook his head boredly.
"Read it!"
"Yes!" The communications officer breathed a sigh of relief silently.
"Notice from the privateer fleet of the Empire in the outer space of the solar system and Earth's circle. Your transport fleet has become the property of our empire. Your resistance is meaningless both tactically and technically. If your brain If you can still use your average IQ of 100 normally, for the sake of your lives, all personnel on the transport ship will be evacuated immediately from now on. I look forward to your rational reply."
"Hmm" The content of the message left the captain confused.
"If it's not a prank, it's probably a ghost communication still floating on the sea!"
"Captain, I think it's better to raise some levels of alert appropriately." Although the communications staff officer was also very puzzled by this communication, the bad warning in his heart prompted him to make such a suggestion.
"It is enough to let the frigate Alexander and the frigate Flemington protrude forward and expand the warning range." Although I really want to say, just ignore this kind of prank. But since the other party can send communications to his fleet, he ordered the fleet to take some necessary precautions out of military rigor.
???????????????
¡°After receiving such a provocative message, there was no reaction at all.¡±
"Isn't it usually the most normal reaction to have no reaction? The above."
In fact, neither of them had any expectations. Just like Musashi said, they were just doing things according to the regulations.
"The transport ship was escorted in a dense formation in the center of the fleet, which saves a lot of effort." Kamyu nodded to Musashi.
¡°Then, let¡¯s get started!¡±
"Yes, the core unit calculation has started, the force field is generated normally, the time crystal energy change rate is 0.0002, and the operation is normal" Just as Musashi reported the operation situation, Kamiyu suddenly said.
"Let me take the lead."
"But, Lord Kamyu's body" Musashi suddenly raised her head, her slightly aggravated tone showing her solemnity.
"Don't worry, this requires imagination and has nothing to do with physical strength. Musashi can just concentrate on the calculations."
Just as Kamyu smiled, a series of shining stripes appeared on his face.
She raised her hand towards Musashi, and after a few seconds of silence, the maid finally raised her hand in response and took the young man's hand. They both slowly closed their eyes at the same time.
"The fleet has arrived directly above the transport fleet, preparing to release the CC" When he said this, Musashi frowned slightly.
"Although it is just the abbreviation of Chyurippu Crystal (Tulip Crystal), I always feel that it is very annoying, above."
Hearing this, Kamiyu smiled bitterly and tightened his grip on Musashi's hand.
¡°CC is released!!!¡±
There was a layer of faint ripples in the sky, and countless sapphire-like crystals fell from the sky like rain. Seeing these gems shining in the sun about to fall into the sea, these gems floated in the air in defiance of gravity, and their surfaces emitted soft light. Rich particles sprayed outward from the gems, and soon formed a layer of A thick particle fog enveloped the entire transport fleet.
"what is that!?"
"so beautiful"
Not only the sailors and officers on the surrounding battleships, but also the crew of the transport ship enveloped in it ran to the deck one after another, looking at the incomprehensible sight with their mouths wide open.
"Lord Camillo"
Just as Musashi spoke to remind him, a word came out of Kamiyu's mouth softly.
"Jump!"
The light turned into several shattered light films in an instant and completely dissipated, and except for the sea water on the sea, the huge shadow of the transport ship seemed to have never existed at all, completely disappearing from the eyes.
? ?"How is this possible" The captain dropped the cigarette on his mouth until more than half of it was burned, and when more than half of the burning cigarette butt turned into ash, it fell to the ground with his open mouth.
"Am I dreaming?"
"If you say who is the most powerful magician in the world, I think it must be this guy." I don't know who said this, and everyone nodded in agreement.
"Success, let's go too." The crystal lines disappeared from Kamyu's face, leaving only a smile that never gets tired of.
"Yes, Lord Kamiyu, above." Musashi nodded slightly and leaned the sleepy boy on his shoulder.
Lelouch R2 019
Thirteenth day of the Battle of Baltica.
"It's almost done" Admiral Barclay, who was observing the battle situation, raised his hand and glanced at the mechanical watch on his wrist, then raised an arm and shouted to the people around him.
"Transfer as planned!"
"yes!"
However, just as the adjutant was answering, a sharp whistling sound came from the sky.
¡®Boom¡¯ ¡®Boom¡¯ ¡®Boom¡¯ ¡®Boom¡¯
?? Continuous explosions sounded nearby, and the shaking ground caused the EU soldiers, including General Barclay, to stagger and almost fall to the ground.
"What's going on? Report the situation." Barclay held the door handle of the jeep and shouted loudly after standing firm.
"The report is the Imperial Army's self-propelled artillery."
"Self-propelled artillery!?" General Barclay was surprised.
"Have you measured the artillery distance?"
"Yes, based on the measurement of the duration of the gunfire, the distance is about 17 kilometers away."
"17 kilometers" Admiral Barclay had no doubt that this was a trap.
The configuration and location selection of self-propelled artillery takes time. Being able to carry out long-distance attacks so quickly must have been premeditated. In this case
"The two wings form a defensive formation!"
"Your Excellency, we should retreat." The chief of staff strongly suggested.
"I know! But the first problem we have to face at this time is to prevent the army from collapsing!"
Just as General Barclay was explaining, a soldier hurried over.
"Report! The Emperor's Knightmare troops crossed the mountains from the air and airborne to attack our left flank."
"Report, the right wing was bombarded by the Imperial Flotilla Fleet! Suspected Knightmare troops descended from the fleet."
"As expected of Schneizel, he moves so fast." Admiral Barclay sighed deeply.
"Could this be the emperor's trump card?" the chief of staff asked himself uncertainly.
"If it were someone else, maybe I would say yes, but Schneizel's hard work in setting it up will definitely not be that simple."
Although being lenient in anticipation of the enemy will be criticized for being too cautious in the use of troops, when faced with Schneizel's opponent, Admiral Barclay has always adopted the policy of "As long as he can think of it, the opponent can definitely think of it." ¡¿ Creed. It's not that Barclay is the kind of brainless warrior who doesn't know how to analyze his opponent, but because Schneizel is such an impeccable opponent.
"Sir, what should we do now?"
"The frontline troops must hold on for a while no matter what, and let the troops be reorganized."
Although Barclay understood that the best judgment was to leave the rear troops behind and let the main force evacuate. But if the soldiers cannot calm down the temporary panic caused by the sudden attack and immediately order the troops to retreat, it will definitely turn into a big collapse immediately.
"Order Alfred's troops to countercharge towards the Imperial Army on the left, but don't go too deep. There are not many opponents. The purpose is just to contain the actions of our army." After saying that, Barclay He turned around and whispered to the chief of staff beside him, "If everything goes well, we can let the left wing troops retreat. If everything goes wrong"
"Your Excellency, we are the Sixth Army of the EU. We have already realized this. Please trust your troops." The chief of staff understood what Barclay had not finished.
In order to protect the majority while sacrificing the lives of a few, "flesh cutting" has become a very common behavior in war. But as a front-line general, Barclay could never get used to this kind of behavior.
"Your Excellency, Commander!" At this moment, a second lieutenant ran to Barclay's side.
"There is an unsigned telegram."
"Unsigned telegram?" Admiral Barclay looked impatient.
The military¡¯s communication channel is not so easy to break into, otherwise there would be no electronic warfare intelligence.
"Yes, although my subordinates also know that this is impossible, the other party has indeed accessed our communication system."
"All right!"
Just when General Barclay was about to walk into the command vehicle to confirm the situation, the communications staff officer ran over anxiously, and then whispered to Barclay in a low voice.
"Your Excellency, the garrison in Jurmala was attacked by the Emperor's Seventh Knight, and communications have been cut off!"
"What!?" A shocked expression appeared on Admiral Barclay's face. "As expected of Schneizel, is this the real back-up plan?"
"Leave one armored regiment to break up the rear, and the rest of the troops will immediately evacuate according to the predetermined plan." At this time, Barclay couldn't care less about his mental obsessiveness. Logistics supply quiltIf it is cut off, the Sixth Army will be completely finished.
???????????????
"The Sixth Army has begun to cut its flesh. It seems that the Seventh Knight is going well." Kanon said softly as he watched the battle develop.
"Balclair, it's not enough to just cut off a small amount of flesh~" Schneizel sneered.
"Let Mr. Fabre command the ground troops. Tell him that although he will break through the Sixth Army's rear troops and then pursue them with all his strength, he must not give the Sixth Army a chance to organize a defense line."
"Do you want to peel the mille-feuille pie?" Canon asked with a knowing smile.
"Cumulatively, this is the best way to force that cunning vulture to confront us head-on, isn't it?" Schneizel stood up from the main seat.
"The floating fleet continues to move forward in the direction of the main force of the Sixth Army. All the remaining Knights of the Round Table are on standby on the fleet."
"Your Highness, urgent communication from the rear!" However, at this juncture, Schneizel also received disturbing news.
¡°A large-scale riot broke out in the occupied areas, and a group of thugs claiming to be the Free Army attacked our army¡¯s supply lines everywhere.¡±
"Do you think this is related?" Schneizel asked Kanon calmly.
"Yes, and no." Canon whispered his judgment.
"Indeed, if it was to cooperate with this battle, it should have appeared earlier." Schneizel held his chin and nodded.
"If these Free Army forces are regarded as another force, then the delay in intelligence can be explained." Qanon added.
"Is it a delay in intelligence?" Schneizel showed a meaningful smile. "Or maybe it was because he was not optimistic about Barclay's Sixth Army at the beginning, right?"
"Hehehe Your Highness is really joking."
And above the cloud
"A sneeze"
"Lord Kamyu, how is your physical condition? Above."
"No problem, I just suddenly felt a chill. I'm really sorry if it makes you worried." Kamyu rubbed the bridge of his nose and said with an apologetic smile.
"No, I just hope you don't dirty the bridge, that's all."
"Eh" Kamyu's smile suddenly stiffened.
"I thought Kamyu-sama would definitely understand the essence of this joke, above." After looking at Kamyu's expression for a while, Musashi spoke again.
¡°Even if I know it¡¯s a joke, I still feel so hurt all of a sudden~~¡± Kamiyu came back to his senses and smiled helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t remember cultivating you into such a twisted personality~¡±
"Girls must smile to be beautiful" While saying this, Kamiyu pointed his fingers at both ends of Musashi's mouth, pushed it upward slightly, and made a smiling expression.
"But according to the data I obtained from actual observations, the more twisted the personality of the girl, the more Kamyu-sama is fascinated by it, above."
¡°Where did you get this nonsense data from your observation?¡± Kamyu¡¯s eyelids jumped involuntarily.
"Master C.C"
"That has its roots and cannot be used as a reference at all! And C.C is not that kind of unreasonable twisted personality!!!" Kamiyu excitedly grabbed Musashi's shoulders and shook them.
"Just be like ordinary people, don't deliberately imitate!"
"I see, because he is surrounded by weirdos, did Kamyu-sama finally begin to crave communication with ordinary people?" Musashi, who let Kamyu sway, gently held his chin with one hand and replied thoughtfully. .
"That is to say, Lord Kamyu wants me to cosplay with the personality of an ordinary person? Above."
"No! No, although ordinary people are very good, but COS and so onah~ah~~ Now I finally understand why Shulei is so persistent in the tree selection ceremony. It turns out that the coordination of the sex is so It's important!" Kamiyu had already fallen into a state of self-destruction.
"That's right, we exist to be with the chosen one, so we are very careful when choosing our partners. After all, we are eternal partners" The eyes slowly closed, and when they opened again, they could let People clearly feel that they are no longer as distracted as before.
"Although it was just a tree species at the time, I still had the right to choose. Therefore, I also like Lord Kamyu the most, above all."
"Musashi" Kamiyu looked at Musashi who said this in shock. After a moment
"As expected, Musashi is so cute, even if he has no expression, he can't stop his cuteness~~~" The boy in a good mood immediately embraced Musashi.In the center, his face rubbed the black hair on Musashi's head affectionately.
"Be good be good" The maid, who was a head taller than the boy, half-crouched and leaned cooperatively against the boy's arms. Holding each other in such a strange way made it feel more like a pet and its owner. . But the person involved didn¡¯t know that, so it didn¡¯t matter.
¡¾Ah la~~~The ship has stopped. Have you reached the destination? ¡¿After a while, Kamyu suddenly felt that the battleship's advance had stopped.
He lowered his head and glanced at Musashi, who was still silent in his arms. If anything happened to the ship, Musashi, as the ship itself, would definitely report it.
When Kamyu thought of this, he understood immediately.
¡¾He is really a child who doesn't know how to express himself, just let him act coquettishly for a while. ¡¿
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
I¡¯m stuck, so I¡¯m thinking of speeding up the pace
Lelouch R2 020
Since the EU Sixth Army switched from deep formation to mobile defense, the Holy Bunitania Empire has encountered the fiercest resistance since the war with the EU.
After sixteen days of fighting, the Battle of the Baltic Sea finally came to an end at sunset on the seventeenth day.
The Seventh Knight, Shumu Suzaku, broke into the enemy formation alone, cut off the EU Sixth Army's supply line, and struck a decisive blow to the empire's victory. Defeated Admiral Barclay, known as the Snow Vulture
"Ms. Cecil, is this report too exaggerated?" Before he finished reading the battle report to be written by Cecil, Shumu Suzaku showed embarrassment.
"This victory was entirely achieved under His Highness Schneizel's careful planning. I was just executing His Highness's orders"
"But if it hadn't been for Suzaku, your lone army, Barclay's Sixth Army would not have been caught by the tail. I don't know how long this battle will last." The sixth knight Aniya comforted her face calmly.
"If you are too modest, it will also offend people!"
Just when Gino finished saying this, the fifth knight Luca, who had been silent since just now, suddenly spoke up.
"Do you know this story? There was an alternate player in a certain sports club. He trained very hard to become an official player, but even so he failed because there was another player in the club who had An opponent with extraordinary talent. In order to catch up with this opponent, he put in countless sweat and efforts, but in a certain large-scale competition, his opponent performed extremely well and won the championship. When the reporter asked his opponent: [You performed really well, do you have any secrets?], but the opponent¡¯s answer was [It¡¯s just good luck.]¡±
Having said this, Luca kicked the brown soil on the ground with his military boots and took a deep breath of the air that was still filled with smoke and blood. This was the battlefield just after the battle. In the distance, you could see prisoners being escorted and confirmations. The imperial soldiers who achieved victory.
"Perhaps the opponent wanted to show his modesty, but in the ears of the alternate player, it was an extremely bitter ridicule."
"This" Suzaku immediately understood the meaning of Luka's words.
But just when he was about to open his mouth to defend, Luka came to a conclusion first.
"I believe that everyone should have a correct understanding of themselves and give a fair evaluation. Otherwise, they will only continue to make the people around them look stupid."
"" Suzaku took a deep breath, and then gave a helpless chuckle.
"I understand. It's just that I'm still not used to being praised"
"Hey, hey~~ don't say such heartbreaking words at this moment, okay?" Gino hugged Suzaku's neck out of habit.
"Did you hear anything?" At this moment, Suzaku's expression suddenly became serious.
"It's a girl's cry for help!"
Suzaku flew towards the direction where he thought the sound came from.
"It should be here!"
Under the rubble, a little girl who was no longer conscious was curled up in a ball. The brown blood stains on her clothes seemed to be injured somewhere on her body.
Although it is a battlefield, it was always a port city before it became a battlefield. It is inevitable that ordinary civilians will be injured or killed if there is no time to evacuate.
"That's amazing. Suzaku, you should join the search and rescue team" Jino sighed.
"Are you okay!?" Suzaku gently shook the little girl awake.
"Well, thank you" Before she finished speaking, the little girl opened her eyes. After her eyes fell on Suzaku's Imperial Round Table Knight uniform, she could no longer look away.
"Murderer!! Give me daddy back!!!" Suddenly, the little girl cried frantically, "Daddy is obviously such a good person, and so are my brothers and uncles Why do you want to kill them!!!? You devil! Devil"
The shouting suddenly stopped
"Ania!"
The silenced pistol in Aniya¡¯s hand was still leaving traces of gunpowder smoke.
"It's just an anesthetic bullet." Aniya put the pistol back into her waist.
"Don't worry." Luka patted Suzaku, who had a downcast face.
"Situations like this are very common on the battlefield. You don't have to bear everything against yourself. It's better to send this girl to the rescue camp first."
I don¡¯t know if the previous comfort was useful, but Luca¡¯s last words played a considerable role. Suzaku, who was still looking downcast, immediately came to his senses, picked up the little girl and prepared to board the Lancelot.
?"Everyone is gathered here, it turns out something interesting happened." At this moment, an uncoordinated voice appeared.
"Bradley, isn't it too late for you, an unsociable fellow, to make friends?" Luca sneered unceremoniously.
"You really never get tired of playing the friendly game of children's house." Brand, the tenth knight, responded with his usual frivolous attitude, then turned to look at Suzaku.
"Isn't this the traitorous knight and fellow assassin Shu Muqing? He is still so good at coaxing women! But showing mercy is not suitable for you. Why, do you want to hand her over to me to deal with it for you? I will definitely do it. I'll give you a very interesting result Hahahaha" Brandley couldn't help laughing wildly as he said this.
Luka suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of Suzaku.
"Kino, you have no reason to stop me this time, right!?" He casually threw the red dagger in his hand to the ground, and Luca cracked his knuckles loudly. "If you attack the Knights of the Round Table, even if you are also a Knight of the Round Table, But we can¡¯t just let it go.¡±
"Well" Jino looked up to the sky and thought for a while, and then sighed helplessly.
"well"
This helpless sigh seemed to be a signal to start a war, and Luca rushed in front of Brandley in the blink of an eye.
"Both of you, stop it!"
"Suzaku, get out of the way. Which side are you helping?" Luka forcefully broke away from Suzaku who grabbed his fist.
"Sir, if you don't get out of the way, I won't mind killing you too." Brandley also warned Suzaku, who was sandwiched in the middle, with a sinister smile.
"We are both Knights of the Round Table. As a model for the entire army, even if we have to duel, we should not fight like ordinary people." The empire, which advocates the law of the jungle, does not prohibit duels, so Suzaku could not say anything to make the two give up the duel.
"There is an important meeting to be held now. All generals and Knights of the Round Table report to the conference room immediately." At this moment, a huge broadcast sound came from the air, and the huge shadow cast by the floating battleship cast a few people on the ground. cover.
"His Royal Highness Shunaizel."
The white hull of Avalon represents Schneizel's personal arrival.
¡°Tch~ It¡¯s the second time!¡± Luka spat in displeasure when he heard the broadcast.
"Your fate will be remembered temporarily."
"Oh? It's really funny. You dare to say such things in front of me, a murder expert." Although he was unforgiving, Brandley also took the dagger in his hand back into his arms.
"Miss Cecil, I will leave her to you." Suzaku handed the girl into Cecil's hands.
"But, this child"
"If she learns that she was saved by me, she will no longer be able to hate me. As long as there is still hatred, there is still hope of salvation" After saying this, Suzaku lowered his eyes and turned around. Walked towards Lancelot.
"Do you know?" Luka quietly walked to Suzaku and said in a low voice.
"There was once a fool who innocently did the same thing as you just now"
"Same thing?" Suzaku cast a puzzled look.
"Yes." A bitter smile appeared on Luka's lips, and the true appearance of the person under the black mask emerged in his mind.
"In the end, that guy died so stupidly"
Suzaku¡¯s steps paused slightly. Although he didn¡¯t know who Luka was talking about, he vaguely sensed that he must know the protagonist of the words.
??¡
"When talking about Geass, first we must understand what kind of existence Geass is."
The boy in the picture made the purple-haired woman look dull.
"Kamiyu" He stretched out his hand to touch the character in the picture, but in the end all he felt was a cold touch from his fingertips.
"The word Geass comes from the Gaelic language of Scotland. It is a terrible religious taboo spell in Irish legend. The translated meaning is 'oath and prohibition'. Therefore, we can roughly conclude that this kind of magical ability should be the earliest It appeared in Britain and Ireland. Through limited observation and research, the abilities displayed by Geass so far are consistent with the meaning of the word itself, that is: making a contract and gaining the restraining power to integrate into the spirit of others. "
"So far, the most obvious Geass ability that we know of is the power of absolute command possessed by Zero that can force others to order and that no one can disobey. There is also a person who can read other people's thoughts and see through people's hearts. A person with abilities. However, Geass cannot act on creatures other than humans and machines.??Why does this happen? Here we have to mention some psychological knowledge. "
"In the past, Jung, the founder of modern analytical psychology, once said that the human unconscious has two levels: individual and non-individual. The former only reaches the level of the earliest memory of infants and is composed of impulses, wishes, vague perceptions and experiences. The latter includes all the time before the actual beginning of the baby, that is, it includes the remnants of ancestral life, and its content can be found in the hearts of all people, with universality. It is a kind of instinct that includes instincts and archetypes. It is just One possibility is that it is accumulated in the structure of the human brain in the form of an unclear memory, and this unconsciousness is called group unconsciousness."
"Jung believed that the roots of many primitive images of human beings can only be found in the field of "collective unconsciousness," which allows people to see or hear primitive images or distant echoes of human primitive consciousness. That is to say, in Jung's In theory, the deepest level of human consciousness is likely to be connected together like a vast ocean. It is only because the layer between the surface consciousness and the subconscious seems to be weak, but is actually divided and protected by the preconscious like an iron wall, so there is The existence of human consciousness."
"And Geass has the ability to break through this layer of protection and directly act on the human unconscious. Other creatures and machines do not have this kind of group unconsciousness, so they cannot be effective against non-human beings. Through investigation of people who have been affected by Geass, It was found that these people all have one thing in common: obvious memory gaps, and this feature has become an indirect and effective proof of this theory."
"Sound, sightthe five major senses used by humans to perceive the world may all become the medium of GeassIf Jung's theory is completely correct, Geass can be fought against by people using their own willpower. Yes, it¡¯s a pity that there is no opportunity to test it so far The date is 2017 in the imperial calendar"
"It turns out that during the time when I was the governor of District 11, Camillo was actually studying this." Cornelia stared at the young man in the freeze-frame picture, unable to look away for a long time.
"Gass, the root of all evilis this!" Suddenly Cornelia showed an angry look.
The screen was suddenly closed, and the quiet corridor echoed with the sound of fast footsteps retreating.
Lelouch R2 021
Holy Bunitania Empire Secret Intelligence Service, Special Investigation No. 001.
"Name: Williams Pandelin, rank: lieutenant colonel, position: Royal Navy of the Holy Bunitania Empire, affiliated to the Pacific Fleet, captain of the Kogan-class destroyer - Herculisi."
After reading the personal information in the document in his hand, Major Imperial, wearing a military police uniform, sat across from the small table. Under the dim lamp, it was impossible to see the major's face clearly.
"What can you say about the transport fleet escort mission 4 days ago?"
"Everything I say is true, please believe me!!!" Lieutenant Colonel Williams looked haggard, and his trembling voice showed that he was on the verge of collapse in recent days.
"Four transport ships and a total of 50,000 tons of military supplies disappeared without a trace right in front of you. This is really hard to believe."
With a neither salty nor bland tone, the military police major shook his head gently.
"But it's true."
"Really? Isn't it because of your negligence that the transport fleet was attacked by the EU submarine force? In order to shirk responsibility, you not only made up lies, but also 'processed' all the surviving personnel on the transport ship?" The tone of the military police major was still revealing. Unstoppable ridicule.
"Who would be stupid enough to fabricate such a ridiculous lie!?" The emotional Lieutenant Colonel Williams wanted to stand up, but was held down by two soldiers behind him by the shoulders and forced back to the chair.
"What glowing particles and gems falling from the sky are nonsense." The military police major threw a piece of information on the table.
"We have investigated the sea area you mentioned and found no residue at all, not even a trace of energy reaction!"
"Hehehehehe" Upon hearing these words, Lieutenant Colonel Williams seemed to have heard something ridiculous and let out a deep laugh.
"What's so funny?"
"I'm just a soldier, not a technician. What kind of conclusion do you want me to give you about this kind of thing?"
"Of course it's the truth." The military police major was not stumped by Lieutenant Colonel Williams' rhetorical question, and still said in that unhurried tone.
"No matter how many times I say it, what I say is the truth!"
"If you insist" The military police major sighed silently and turned to look at the door.
"You can come in."
Light shines in from the open door, and a short black shadow is projected on the ground.
?¡
"Your Highness Schneizel, no floating objects or wreckage were found in that sea area, but it is really too great to have several 10,000-ton transport ships and their crews disappear completely in front of the escort fleet without leaving any traces. It¡¯s unbelievable, it¡¯s like being transported through space.¡± Cecil said while holding the analysis report.
"It's unbelievablecan't it be done with modern technology?" Schneizel confirmed to Cecil.
"Not to mention the huge amount of energy required for space transmission, strong space distortion will definitely leave a large number of detectable residual traces. The important thing is that so far I have not heard of any relevant theoretical information."
In fact, academia is one of the more open fields in the world, because scientists are actually a bunch of show-offs.
"Didn't Camillo leave any relevant information there?" Although he knew that what Cecil said must contain everything he knew while working under Camillo, Schneizel still asked. . Because in his opinion, as long as it is related to technology, he will immediately think of this once the first person in science.
"No" Schneizel's rhetorical question made Cecil hesitate.
"Actually, I don't dare to be too sure, because a development project often spawns countless branch products. Dr. Lloyd and I only know part of the project hosted by His Highness Camillo personally" Cecil The sudden loss of words is difficult to detect.
If teleportation really exists. Does this mean that Kami is actually still alive?
Even Cecil himself found it very ridiculous to come up with such an idea for the sake of a completely fantasy inference. But after the idea came up, it lingered in Cecil's mind.
¡¾No, you can¡¯t think like that! ¡¿
The most terrifying thing in the world is not despair, but the glimmer of hope that you know is illusory but always pursues it.
¡°Although we have asked the Tromo Agency for technical verification, it is a very large and complicated project to find relevant research from all projects.¡± Cecil, who realized that he had lost his temper,He continued to speak at a slightly hurried pace.
"By the way, regarding the personnel who investigated the convoy, are there any gaps in their memories of that day?"
"Yes, we have checked according to His Highness's wishes, and no memory loss was found. It is better to say that the situation that day was so shocking that it deepened their memory." Cecil did not understand why Xiu Naize I would ask this, but I still answered truthfully.
"Is that so?" Schneizel looked thoughtful.
¡°There are still matters to be arranged for the sweep of the occupied areas, so I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±
"Well, Your Highness, should the investigation of those escort fleet personnel come to an end?" Cecil suddenly stopped Schneizel who was about to leave.
"About that, His Majesty the Emperor's Intelligence Bureau has taken over."
The implication is that this matter is beyond his management authority
"General Barclay, are you getting used to living here these days?" The cabin door suddenly opened, and a young man with long black hair appeared at the door with his hands in his coat pockets.
"Not bad" Barclay gently closed the book in his hand and placed it on the table.
¡°It¡¯s a good choice to live such a leisurely life.¡±
"Really?" Although she was not invited, the young man with long black hair casually sat on a sofa, and the maid stood behind the young man with her hands lightly folded in front of her.
"I thought that a soldier like you would sum up the gains and losses after the war and prepare for another fight in the future."
¡°That¡¯s what people who still have fighting spirit and opportunities will do. For people like me who have been abandoned by the motherland, is there any point in doing this?¡±
"How about writing a memoir? It would be a pity that such a wonderful life was buried like this." The young man said with a joking smile.
"Hahaha I really want to see the faces of the world after publishing a memoir written by a dead person." Barclay laughed generously.
"Well, you can say such things. It seems that you should be fine." The young man nodded with satisfaction.
"So, General Barclay. Have you thought about it?"
"Before I answer, I have a few questions." Barclay put away his smile and looked at the young man seriously.
"Why did you, who was once the prince of the Bunitania Empire, turn against the empire?"
"Sure enough, everyone will ask me that~" Kamyu smiled bitterly and shrugged.
"Of course."
Even if the Bunitania Empire were not currently expanding in an all-round way, if a man with a relatively high claim to the throne would embark on a path of hostility to the motherland, no one would doubt his motives.
"What is your ambition?"
"Oh? Don't ordinary people usually think of revenge?" Kamyu asked with interest.
"If it's revenge, most people will choose to hide in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to attack the other party from within. Or they may defect to the enemy country instead of going around in a big circle to build an army and a country. This not only wastes time and effort, but also faces control With one third of the most powerful countries in the world, the chance of success can be said to be the slimmest. With His Highness¡¯s intelligence, he would never do such an inefficient thing.¡±
¡®Pa~pa~pa~pa~pa~¡¯
The young man applauded slowly
"As expected of a famous general who can press hard on the emperor brother step by step, even my sister has doubted my original intention."
"Sister?" Barclay was stunned for a moment, then sighed suddenly.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Her Highness Euphemia is still alive, but looking at Her Highness who appeared in front of me, there seems to be nothing surprising.¡±
"Before I answer your question, I have a question to ask you." Camillo looked directly into Barclay's eyes.
"Even if my answer is not the correct answer in your mind, as long as I provide you with a chance to fight again, will you still agree?"
"What did His Highness see?" Barclay raised his head and met Camillo's gaze.
"Reluctant and full of fighting spirit." Kamyu said seriously, "Even if we use each other, you have a reason to continue fighting."
"Humph" Barclay lowered his head and chuckled, then shook his head slightly. "Your Highness is really powerful, but please give me a reason to be willing to fight for you."
¡°For me?¡± Kamiyu stood up from the chair with a sneer.
"Although you have been a general of the Democratic Republic, I think you may have never fought for your ideals."This time? "
"Ideal!?" Barclay showed a look of astonishment.
¡°That¡¯s right, your Excellency, it¡¯s also the founding ideal that your motherland has long forgotten.¡± As he spoke, Camiyu extended his hand to the general.
"I know that you will find it very childish and ridiculous, and will say that you have passed the age of passion."
"But don't you want to see it? It has been proven by history that it can make millions of people willing to sacrifice their livesthe true charm of ideals."
Lelouch R2 022
"Ideal?"
Barclay let out a long sigh.
"General, the target has passed location 3."
"Yeah." Barclay nodded, indicating that he understood.
"Start after the target passes location 5."
"yes!"
Barclay has never thought about ideals. Even now he has no idea of ??an ideal. If I really want to say it, what I want most in my heart right now is just my wish to completely drive the emperor out of this land. No matter what his true thoughts were, when he came to his senses, he had already stood in the camp of the Free Army and became the commander of the army.
The Trans-Siberian Railway, on top of the armored train.
"This place is much worse than Area 11." Monica looked through the information sent by the Empire's European Expedition Force headquarters.
The number of European dispatched troops has exceeded 800,000, and the total number of various armored vehicles, self-propelled artillery, and Knightmare exceeds 4,500. This number sounds extremely large. In fact, the European Expeditionary Force has become the largest overseas military corps in the entire empire. But now, this giant beast seems to be at a loss when faced with the sudden appearance of organized guerrilla forces in various places.
"The small land area and developed urban transportation in District 11 determine that the guerrilla forces lack room for concealment and maneuver. In addition, the empire has maintained its rule there for 8 years. Even the black rebellion that caused widespread riots in District 11 can It can be suppressed. But here"
Looking at the map of Eurasia placed in front of her, Monica fell silent.
¡°It¡¯s really too vast here.¡±
Lilena whispered what Monica was thinking.
The huge army is insignificant compared to this vast land, but it is not this problem that really makes the empire feel like it has a dagger pressed against its back.
The real threat is the actions of these guerrillas. They are different from the resistance elements that the empire has encountered in the past. In the past, those resistance organizations were nothing more than terrorists. What they basically did was sabotage, snatch supplies, and attack lone Imperial troops. If it were just like this, apart from adding some minor trouble to the emperor, it would have no effect at all. On the contrary, it would make them abandoned by their own people.
However, the opponents this time are different. They appear to be very organized and targeted. The actions of the guerrillas that seemed to be scattered in various places had obvious linkage, and their actions were completely directed at the empire's biggest weakness-the supply line.
The empire has only occupied this place for a short period of time, and there is no time to convert the productivity of the occupied area into its own. The land occupied is so huge that it has eaten up an empire equivalent to more than half of its own land area. At this moment, the empire finally suffered from indigestion. Phenomenon.
"The vitality of such a large army is all maintained on this railway that runs through the continental bridge" Lilena looked out the window at the plains and said with worry.
"In my opinion, the Imperial Guard should have contracted across the board long ago." Monica threw the sofa next to the data network.
"Ms. Monica, this is unacceptable to the army and the people." Lilena said with a bitter smile.
"How can correct reason be kidnapped by ignorant fanaticism!" Monica sneered at this. "However, if it is His Highness Schneizel, he should not make such a mistake."
¡°As expected, I am under pressure from His Majesty the Emperor!¡±
It¡¯s easy to imagine, isn¡¯t it? Besides the owner of all the rights of the empire, who else could make Schneizel, the commander-in-chief of the imperial Eurasian and African dispatched forces and also the imperial prime minister, continue to violate the original strategic plan?
"But having said that, there are worrying tactics among the guerrilla forces"
¡®Boom~~¡¯
At this moment, an explosion was heard, followed by the train's emergency braking and violent vibrations.
"Tch! I didn't expect that the scope of activities of those guerrillas has expanded here!" Before the shock had passed, Monica had already begun to issue orders, "Everyone is ready to fight!"
Just when the train finally ended its inertial sliding, a group of Knightmare appeared on the hill in the distance.
¡°What a grand welcome gift!¡± Monica, who confirmed the situation through the car window, showed a sneer.
""
??????????????????????????
"What are the results of the investigation?"
Hearing the footsteps behind him, Emperor Charles asked coldly.
"Using Geass to collect evidence, they are not lying."
V.V walked to the emperor¡¯s side and stood still before speaking softly.
"Since I'm not lying, that means all of this is"Yes" The emperor's voice was very calm, as if he had already expected this result.
"But if it is true, who can achieve this kind of alien technology that is still in science fiction?" V.V asked in disbelief.
"Isn't there an alien?" After pondering for a long time, the emperor whispered.
¡°That¡¯s just a nickname.¡± V.V made no secret of his disdain.
"Research experts from the cult have said that despite the nickname of alien, if you analyze his inventions, you will find that most of the technologies are still based on existing scientific theories. In other words, , those inventions that seem full of science fiction are actually still within the category of understandable and acceptable.¡±
"Do you know anything about science?" the emperor asked with a sneer.
"A little bit" After living for such a long time and serving as the leader of the religious sect, even if he didn't want to, V.V also knew some relevant knowledge through the influence of his ears and eyes.
"Do you know anything about the application of technology?"
"No."
"Give you an astronomical telescope, can you calculate the orbit and period of celestial bodies?"
"This kind of thing is not what I should do."
"Since you don't understand anything, what qualifications do you have to make such an evaluation?" Even if it was just out of habit, the emperor looked at V.V from the corner of his eyes with unspeakable contempt.
"If that group of mediocre people were useful, they would not be able to compare their decades of research with comprehensive resources to the results of half a year's research by others without knowing anything about it."
¡°Have you read the research materials he left behind?¡± V.V asked unexpectedly.
"This is the top priority, isn't it? After all, he found the ruins of the temple with only the scattered information left by Clovis."
"Are you feeling a pity?" V.V heard the hidden meaning in the emperor's words.
"Is it a pity?" The emperor's obviously protracted tone rarely revealed the hesitation in his heart.
"It would be better to say that I regret giving him too much freedom! If I had known earlier, I should have tied him completely to the Imperial Academy of Sciences. This would not have caused too much trouble to our plan."
Having said this, the emperor slowly shook his head.
"The most important thing now is to find out what is going on. Is he still alive? Or is the person who received his inheritance finally starting to lose his patience?"
"C.C" The first thing V.V thought of was the 'girl' who disappeared in the end.
"If you just want to destroy the emperor's supply line, just destroy the fleet directly. There are no particularly rare raw materials or components in the transport fleet. Is it just a simple provocation?"
¡°Do we need to wait a little longer?¡± V.V asked.
¡°It¡¯s not my style to wait and see what happens.¡±
"I knew it" V.V smiled immediately after hearing this.
"I have prepared countermeasures for this."
"Hmm" Rubbing her tired eyes, the green-haired girl walked out of the door.
"Wow!!"
However, before taking two steps, he was startled by the maid squatting by the door.
"What are you doing here?" C.C asked carefully.
The maid slowly turned her head to look at C.C.
"Kamiyu-sama asked me to relax myself occasionally, and gave me 24 hoursFor the army, it's 22 hours and 23 minutes, ah no, it's 22 minutes of vacation time, more than that."
"Where's Kamyu?"
¡°Has gone to the EU to have a secret meeting with members of the Central Parliament, that¡¯s all.¡±
"Soyou've been here in a daze for an hour and a half?"
Musashi did not answer C.C¡¯s question. He just hugged his knees again and lowered his eyes.
"Sir C.C, what should I do during my vacation? Does Kamyu-sama no longer need me? Above."
"Isn't this just giving you a day off? Don't act like you are being persecuted." C.C walked past Musashi helplessly.
"Just do something to pass the time, just relax and relax."
"Just do something to kill time, what should you do? Above."
"In short that" C.C, who was originally preparing to answer, suddenly changed to an anxious tone after a short period of thinking, but found that his mind was empty.
"You're so annoying! How do I know what there is to occupy you with?"Time, if you don¡¯t know what you want to do, don¡¯t do anything, just keep yourself in the most comfortable state! "
"I understand, just don't do anything, right?" Musashi said this while maintaining a squatting posture with his knees in his arms, his eyes becoming dull.
"Yesyesthat's it." With that said, C.C walked into the bathroom.
ten minutes later
"Okay, okay! Just follow me today!" C.C walked back backwards and rubbed her soft green hair vigorously.
"Don't look so pitiful. Seriously, don't look cold. In fact, you are just like your master on the inside."
Lelouch R2 023
The car sped through dilapidated streets blocked by barbed wire fences and high walls.
A group of old people were lying in front of the barbed wire fence, holding high the Japanese flag painted with rough wooden boards and inferior paint, as well as Japan-Europe friendship slogans. However, the numbness in their eyes made it seem that they did not want to express their strong wishes to the EU government, but only It's just a habit that has been formed over a long time and is integrated into a part of life, just like eating and sleeping.
And inside there are more young people with dull eyes and nothing to do.
¡°It¡¯s like a concentration camp here¡± Kamyu muttered involuntarily while witnessing this scene in the vehicle.
"Speaking of which, the people from District 11 who offer no resistance at all are really ugly!" The middle-aged man sitting aside, wearing a tall hat and dark black dress, didn't seem to realize that the only audience member was distracted.
"A large number of people from District 11 are concentrated here, not only not producing, wasting taxpayers' funds, but also making it a hotbed of crime and placing a huge burden on the country's security. I believe the EU government has also had a headache for this problem for a long time. "
Camillo did not mention at all that the most fundamental reason for all this was the EU's fear of the Bunitania Empire. After all, this was tantamount to a slap in the face in front of others.
"Indeed, but are these weak District 11 people really useful?"
"Do you know, Mr. Shortlight, Congressman? There is a saying in our business community - people are the most important assets." Camiyu replied with a faint smile.
"This truth is not only true in the business world, but also in other fields, but"
"but?"
Just when Councilman Shutlet was confused, Camillo suddenly showed a strange smile.
¡°The key is quantity, it has nothing to do with race.¡±
"Oh?" Councilor Shortlight was stunned for a moment, then laughed suddenly.
"HahahahaI see, no wonder Mr. Harlowen can create such a career at such a young ageHahahaha"
"Your Excellency, you have given me the award." Kamiyu turned his head to the window quietly, not even bothering to show a playful smile.
¡°It¡¯s just that before that I have a small unkind favor.¡±
"Oh? Tell me?" The congressman showed a curious expression.
"Before shipping them away like canned sardines, I want to give my people a speech and give them some hope. After all, they are important assets and the best way to convert them into productivity quickly is, I don¡¯t want to face riots and have to have extra psychological counseling, it gives me a headache just thinking about it.¡±
"Ahahahaha Lord Harlowen is really well prepared."
After the laughter ended, Kamiyu complimented as if he suddenly remembered.
"I would like to express my congratulations to the EU for retaking Lithuania and Estonia, Mr. Shortlight. It is said that it is your proposal to persuade the parliament to send troops this time?"
"No, this is all paid for by the lives of the soldiers of the Sixth Army. If he can't even do this, I'm afraid Marshal Barclay, who is already in Valhalla, will also feel sorry for him." Although he spoke modestly, The smile on Shutlet's face completely betrayed his inner pride.
"Well, Marshal Barclay is a hero." The corners of Camillo's mouth couldn't help but twitch slightly.
"When the ghost of the Marshal of the Republic comes back to bite you, I don't know what kind of expression you will see. ¡¿
?¡
The automatic cannon on the armored train was aimed at the charging Knightmare. The Knightmare, prepared for emergencies, quickly rushed out of the special train car. The sound of artillery and explosions immediately echoed in the wilderness.
"You must move quickly to end the battle before the Imperial reinforcements arrive." Barclay, sitting in a Knightmare, gave the order through the communication.
"What is that?" Suddenly, Barclay discovered something concerning.
"AS?"
AS was originally produced in the empire because of its high cost and low production. In addition, after Kamyu passed away, the technology that was originally thought to be completely open to the public declined for unknown reasons. Therefore, AS is becoming increasingly rare on the battlefield.
of course there are exceptions
"The troops of the Twelfth Knight?" Barclay frowned.
Today, the only troops still using these machines are the Twelfth Knight and her bodyguards.
"How ironic."
Although I cannot say for sure, the Twelve Knights of the Bunitania Empire, Monica Kurusevski, is the concubine of the tenth prince of the Empire, Camillo El Bunitania.There is a market for news both among the people and among the upper classes. In addition, after Camillo's death, Camillo's bodyguards did not switch to Camillo's brother Schneizel, but chose the twelfth knight Monica. This fact further strengthens everyone's speculation.
He was the guardian knight of His Royal Highness when he was young, and later became a Knight of the Imperial Round Table by relying on his own strength. He also has an unclear relationship with his childhood sweetheart, His Highness. Although the legend is far less than that of Princess Mariana, many people believe that the Twelfth Knight is walking on the same path as Princess Mariana.
"Attention all troops, the purpose is only to destroy vehicles and supplies. The opponents are the Knights of the Round Table, try not to get entangled with them."
This order does not mean that Barclay gave it out of consideration for his current backstage boss. Many battles with the Knights of the Round Table have thoroughly told him that the title of Knight of the Round Table is definitely not something that can be obtained through the back door through connections. Each of them They are all monsters that can equal a thousand.
"The equipment is quite good!"
Monica walked out of the carriage with a long sword in hand and looked at the oncoming Knightmare with an indifferent smile.
"Ms. Monica, no matter what, please at least take the AS." Helpless advice came from the AS on the side.
"It doesn't matter!"
The long sword was unsheathed, and then Monica forcefully inserted it into the ground beside her.
"It's so lucky that the Knights of the Round Table haven't boarded the machine yet."
"If we deal with the Knights of the Round Table here"
Barclay apparently ignored that what he led was not the original army, but a militia composed of ordinary people who had only undergone intensive training for three weeks. Facing the Knights of the Round Table, who are synonymous with victory, the fear in their hearts was suppressed by the luck of being outnumbered. Killing a Knight of the Round Table is something that EU soldiers and civilians only dream of.
Ever since, the Knightmare cluster, which had originally scattered towards the train, unknowingly gathered in the direction of Monica.
"Ms. Monica!"
"Let them come over!" Monica raised the torn off cloak high with one hand, but did not let go.
Bullets flew past Monica, and the air waves rolled up the hot soil, but the girl did not move at all.
The Knightmare was getting closer and closer, and finally Monica showed a sneer. The moment she let go, her cloak was swept away by the wind. The long sword was pulled out of the ground suddenly, and a clear sound like wind chimes appeared faintly. Black body and white blade Invisible ripples rippled around the sword.
The two Knightmare closest to Monica were instantly dismembered, and the broken parts fell forward with inertia.
"What? With just the physical bodywhat did she do?" The scene that happened made everyone open their eyes in disbelief.
But it was not over yet. Monica swung the long sword in her hand, and the sound of clarity came to her ears again. The next moment, the girl suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the Knightmare who was rushing towards her.
The nimble figure nimbly shuttles through the hail of bullets. Whenever it comes into contact with a Knightmare, it will only leave behind a series of air shock ripples that can barely be distinguished by the naked eye and a body that has been dismantled into parts.
"This monster!" It's fine if the opponent uses the machine to fight. Even if the opponent is very powerful, he can still take targeted measures. However, facing the unknown and strange, even Barclay was caught off guard for a moment.
Barclay, who recovered from the shock, suppressed all negative emotions, and the Emperor's troops began to surround him. Even if they were not slaughtered by the 12th Knight, they might not be able to escape from the Emperor's army. Surrounding net.
¡°All reserve teams are committed!¡±
It is the style of the military to keep reserve teams, even for a simple assault mission Barclay is no exception, and this few reserve teams are composed of old troops that he finally summoned.
"But!"
"The purpose is just to contain the opponent's AS troops and let them take the opportunity to evacuate. The 12th Knight is a human after all. No matter how strong the instantaneous explosive power is, it is impossible to compete with machines for endurance!" Barclay suddenly felt very uncomfortable after saying these words. Ridiculous, can the person who is dismantling the machine in front of me really be considered a human being?
"Ms. Monica, reinforcements from the enemy."
Monica, who was about to rush to the next target, finally stopped.
"Reserve team? This doesn't look like a guerrilla approach!" Monica smiled nonchalantly.
"Order: The troops maintain the defense line. The opponent has already planned to retreat. There is no need to fight with the enemy in a place like this where both sides will suffer losses."
Looking back, Mo Ni found that she had already distanced herself from the front line.Ka flicked the edge of the sword with his thumb while slowly walking back. This arrogant behavior was full of provocation, but the Knightmare behind her never fired a bullet at her.
"Yes, My Lord!"
?¡
"Morale has been lost" Barclay sighed helplessly after seeing this scene. "The Twelfth Knight, the only Knight of the Round Table who had never fought against each other during the Baltic Battle, did not expect to be so difficult to deal with .¡±
"The whole army retreats."
"Yes" The replying voice hesitated for a while and then said again, "I'm really sorry for embarrassing you, General."
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, the problems exposed this time have already made this operation valuable.¡±
"Yes! I will definitely review it when I get back!"
"Alas" After turning off the communication, Barclay suddenly showed a relieved smile.
¡°It¡¯s better to leave the problem of the Twelfth Knight to her original owner to solve.¡±
Lelouch R2 024
EU capital, Paris, Champs Elys¨¦es
"Lady Euphemia, what's the point of this? Above."
The curtains in the dressing room were opened, and Musashi, who was half-pushed to the door of the dressing room with a pile of clothes in his arms, asked Euphemia behind him doubtfully.
"It's rare that my brother gives you a day off. Of course, you have to do some interesting things." Euphemia's eyes were shining, which showed her high interest at the moment.
"But Lord Kamyu is telling me to relax a bit, that's all."
"For girls, shopping is the best way to relaxthat's what the book says." Euphemia, who answered like this, then added uncertainly.
"Is that so? Above." Musashi turned his attention to C.C.
"You think so?" Euphemia immediately gave C.C a hint of expression.
"Huh?" The sudden question made C.C, who originally thought it had nothing to do with him, was inexplicably confused for a moment.
"Ah~~That's it"
C.C¡¯s insincere tone is not convincing at all. It¡¯s no wonder that there is an all-powerful maid who has lived in a palace for ten thousand years, a witch who has lived in seclusion for 400 years, and a princess of a great empire who lives deep in the palace. No matter how you look at the three of them, they have nothing to do with ordinary girls. .
"And wearing a maid uniform all the time here will be too conspicuous" Without giving Musashi a chance to react, Euphemia pushed Musashi from behind and walked into the dressing room.
"WowMiss Musashi has a great figure!"
After a while, Euphemia¡¯s exclamation was heard from inside.
"What's the matter with this size? It's actually a little bigger than my sister"
The unabashed cry made nearby customers and store clerks involuntarily look towards the changing room that was blocked by the curtain.
"And it's so softit's just a foulit's so enviable!"
"These two idiots" C.C, who was waiting outside, had to take two steps away to distance themselves from each other.
However, just when she took a step forward, the voices coming from inside forced her to stop.
¡°Ms. Musashi, what¡¯s the secret to such a good figure?¡±
"This was all shaped after the exchange of consciousness with Lord Kamyu, above."
"In other words, it's because of my brother?" As soon as she finished speaking, Euphemia let out a bad laugh, "It turns out that my brother is really nice and sexy! It turns out that men like women with big breasts."
""
The speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention.
Although reason told C.C that this was just a little girl¡¯s joke, she still couldn¡¯t help but glance at C.C on her chest and for some reason felt unbearable irritation.
Well, although C.C has absolute confidence in her figure, and her body and shape can be described as just perfect. Kamyu has also admitted this, but this does not mean that her bust size is equally outstanding. To be precise, the size of C.C is only slightly above average.
Well~~~ C.C has never thought about comparing with others in this aspect, but the conversation between the two in the dressing room reminded C.C of a little bit of past memories - even the little girl she laughed at before In the movie, Monica had already come from behind, which made her feel uncomfortable as if she had been humiliated by fate.
The farce in the dressing room continues
"Damn it, you **** devil!"
"Lady Euphemia, please stop confusing me"
"Doesn't Miss Musashi feel anything when being rubbed like this?"
"It's a wonderful feeling, and I feel that my body temperature has risen by 0.79¡ãC and my heart rate has increased by 30%"
"Guest, please pay attention to the impact." The blushing sales lady quietly observed her surroundings and reminded her in a low voice.
"guest"
Just when the sales lady was extremely embarrassed, a hand was put on her shoulder.
"Leave it to me." C.C's face was filled with an unbearable smile.
¡®Shua~¡¯
The curtain in the dressing room was suddenly opened
"You two, please stop it!!!"
The naked girl immediately silenced the entire store
"Don't look!"
¡®Pa~¡¯
Immediately afterwards, several couples in the store heard the girl¡¯s shameful and angry shouts and the sound of slaps.
?¡
¡°In the end, I still didn¡¯t buy anything~¡±
Euphemia is a pity?Sighed.
After such a farce, they naturally lost their mood for shopping, and the three of them fled the store in despair.
¡°It¡¯s your own fault, why did you cause such a big mess?¡± C.C said sarcastically.
"It doesn't matter, I'm not interested in clothes, that's all."
Musashi standing behind Euphemia seemed to be comforting Euphemia.
"So, what to do next?"
¡®Goooo~~~¡¯
Just when Euphemia asked this question, an empty stomach growled in the ears of the three of them.
"It's not me!" C.C said, first of all, clarifying the relationship.
"Very suspicious"
But in Euphemia¡¯s eyes, C.C¡¯s performance looked like he was lying.
¡°Forget it, it¡¯s almost time for lunch, do you have any good suggestions?¡±
¡°Pizza!¡±
C.C couldn¡¯t wait to give his answer.
¡°Pizza?¡±
Euphemia showed doubts in her eyes, trying hard to remember what kind of food this was.
¡°Oh~~I remembered it!¡±
Finally, Euphemia showed a look of surprise.
¡°It¡¯s that kind of round pancake with some fillings and sauces on it, a fast food! I have the impression that during the Ashford Academy Festival, that¡¯s what I was going to make!!¡±
Euphemia¡¯s delighted tone was as if she had seen something rare and rare.
"However, the diameter of the pizza is 20 meters, can it really be eaten?"
"That was specially made to break the world record." C.C suddenly discovered that he seemed to be the one with the most common sense among the three.
"Eh? Is that so?"
"That's right, Lady Euphemia. According to the information I just looked up, ordinary pizza is usually only 20 to 30 centimeters in diameter or more." Musashi also added timely at this time.
"So that's it~" Euphemia was not unhappy after being rebutted, but accepted it happily.
"So, lunch is pizza, what does Musashi think?" C.C's words were like finalizing the final result, because she knew Musashi would not object in this regard.
"No problem, that's all."
"Pizza? It seems good too. In fact, I am very interested in the diet of common people." Euphemia thought for a while and nodded in agreement.
"Food for the common people? Don't pretend you haven't heard this! Let me teach you the noble way to eat pizza"
"A noble way to eat"
"What should we do after eating? Above."
"Huh? Are you thinking about this now?"
¡°Pizza is fast food, above.¡±
"I see, that means you can't waste time, right?" Euphemia thought for a moment and then gave her answer.
"How about going to the movies? Ordinary girls would do that."
"A movie?" C.C protracted his tone and obviously didn't have any other better suggestions.
¡°So, what movie does everyone want to watch?¡±
Following Euphemia¡¯s question, after an interval of 2 seconds, three voices sounded at the same time,
¡°Super Cheese-kun¡¯s Counterattack.¡±
"Boleo of love and youth."
"Exploration, above."
""
¡°Well, I guess we can put our opinions together over dinner.¡±
?¡
"I think you must be clueless now, right?" Bertolis, who had just been sitting in front of the computer, adjusted her glasses on the bridge of her nose.
"The other party hid it too deeply, and the information left by Kamyu only mentioned Geass's ability and the principle of its function." Cornelia replied with a cold face.
"It's understandable if it's just research records." Bertolis nodded. "However, at least knowing the basic preventive measures and countermeasures is not completely useless."
"However, we still have no clue as to who is behind Geass." Cornelia was not satisfied with this.
¡°Then, let me tell you what I discovered here.¡± Bertolis tapped the table lightly with her fingers.
"According to the itinerary records of His Highness Kamyu Zengjin, it can be found that His Majesty Kamyu Zengjin stayed in the Pacific Islands area of ??Area 11 for several days. The time was during the period when the Chinese Federation invaded Area 11. The name of the island is ¡ª¡ª?Gen Island. "
"Shengen Island?" Regarding this name, Cornelia vaguely felt that she had heard it somewhere.
"Don't worry, I have already investigated it. There is a ruins on Shengen Island. Moreover, although His Highness Clovis deliberately concealed it, His Highness Clovis did a terrible job in this regard and found it easily."
"You mean, Clovis too?"
"Maybe." Bertolis did not confirm this idea. In her mind's analysis, the process was more dramatic.
"Also, do you remember Bartley?"
"Bartray?" This name can't be forgotten even if it wants to be. After Clovis's death, he was one of the protagonists of the pure-blood farce.
"I think you may not know that as a technical general, this person was once reused by His Highness Clovis, but was later poached from Temple Tower by His Highness Camille. He specialized in biotechnology. After the end of the Black Rebellion, he was hired by the Emperor. His Majesty personally ordered him to be recalled to the country, and his whereabouts are unknown since then.¡±
"You mean he is the key to solving the mystery? But it is useless now that his whereabouts are unknown" Cornelia showed a disappointed expression.
"What if I say that I found some clues from the personnel transfer?" Bertolis raised the note in her hand to Cornelia on the other side of the screen, with a faint smile of pride on her lips.
"The destination is very far away~"
"Humph" Cornelia smiled disdainfully.
"It doesn't matter."
Lelouch R2 025
"It's unbelievable that people who are so numb that they would rather sit and wait for death than struggle are actually my compatriots. I suddenly felt that I used to envy these people who fled abroad, but now I want to stay here It¡¯s great to be in District 11, at least I still have the will to fight.¡±
Kamyu leaned against the car door, listening to Yagami Yagami¡¯s complaints on the other side of the communication line.
"After all, after eight years of living in a concentration camp, we can understand their current mental state. The most debilitating thing in the world is not the high pressure and despair, but this way of ignoring and letting people fend for themselves." Kamyu The answer obviously had already expected such a result.
"So, the plan to persuade and mobilize failed?"
"If you simply think that I asked you to mobilize, you are totally wrong." Kamyu suddenly turned his head and looked at the communication window, with a cold seriousness flashing in his eyes.
The sudden and frightening momentum startled Yagami Ye.
"The real purpose of calling you here is to let you understand the real situation. They are not your friends, comrades or even compatriots now. They are the enemies you will face for quite some time."
"enemy?"
"Now they have a distrustful attitude towards everything around them. They will be reluctant to ask them to work. It is definitely not possible to ask them to take up arms and fight. If you let them rob now, they will do it immediately without your encouragement. There was a riot.¡±
"Hello!"
"Just kidding." Camillo laughed sarcastically.
"But it is also true that they are currently an unstable bomb. And another thing to note is that there are definitely spies among this group of people."
"Spies There is no value in mixing spies among these people, right?" Yagami Ye couldn't figure out what organization would pay attention to these people who no one cares about and have nothing.
"Of course there will be. You underestimate the penetration of intelligence agencies, including those from the EU, the empire, chaebols, arms dealers, the Communist Party, and terrorist organizations. And you must personally send people to infiltrate here. The people here can For a piece of bread and a little money, a person's life is taken. You only need to pay a small amount of money to buy the information you need, and you don't have to worry about being exposed. Those who sell information don't even know who they are selling their lives for."
"I thought you had already negotiated with the EU bosses." Yagami sighed.
"This operation has made us the focus of attention. No organization will remain indifferent to the movements of millions of people and what such a huge population will be used for. Even if it has been negotiated in advance, EU It's impossible for you to believe whatever the government says." Kamyu spread his hands and shrugged helplessly.
"Okay, now that I have complained and known the real situation now, I will leave them to you to deal with."
"Hey! Is your boss too irresponsible?" Iori Yagami shouted with a headache when he heard that Kamiyu had completely thrown this problem to him.
"The attention was too much this time, and I had to withdraw. What's more, rescuing the Japanese isolated by the EU was originally unplanned. This action was taken at your request. They are your compatriots, so how to do it? Guide them and take your due responsibilities." Before Iori Yagami could answer, Kamiyu took the initiative to cut off the communication.
¡°Forget it about Yagami Ye, even Barclay has given me problems.¡± He muttered dissatisfiedly while opening the car door.
"Sorry to keep you waiting."
Kamyu, who got into the car, apologized to the blond girl next to him.
"It doesn't matter, it's nothing important anyway."
The blond girl replied in a scornful tone.
"Then, this should be our last transaction." Kamyu nodded slightly as he confirmed the list.
"Please destroy the relevant manufacturing plants and equipment. The emperor now has sole power and is extremely powerful. If this is found out, even the Duke's family may only end up with the whole family confiscated."
"Well, I know"
Noticing the casual tone of the other party, Kamiyu raised his head and looked at the other party. The dull expression made him worried about whether the other party listened to his words.
"Nishimiya, if you want to be willful, please think about your father. He is just an irrelevant person who knows nothing. Moreover, the design information has been handed over to you. You only need to wait patiently for a year or two before you can use it openly. ¡±
"Huh?" After hearing these words, Nishimiya raised his eyebrows and exuded suppressed sullenness.
"Who is the one who involves irrelevant people for no reason? Who is the real willful one?"
"That" Facing Nishimiya's question, Kamyu suddenly realized that the answer seemed to be his.
"Sorry, this is indeed my fault."
Kamyu¡¯s apology calmed down the atmosphere.
"Why?" Nishimiya said softly after being silent for a while.
"what why?"
"Why do you want to plunge into that bottomless whirlpool at this time? Don't tell me what it is to eliminate disputes. After more than a year of transactions, perhaps no one knows better than me how far the technology you have has reached, as long as Give you another 10 years, no, 5 years, and you will definitely be able to bring mankind into the cosmic age! At that time, with a broader living space and more natural resources, human beings who realize their own insignificance will naturally give up their fight."
Kamiyu looked at Nishimiya in astonishment, and after a while, he showed a soft smile.
"Nishimiya is so innocent, innocent and kind."
"Do you want to get away with it?" Nishimiya's tone became stern.
"No" Kamiyu shook his head funny.
"I have never thought about ending human strife, because human beings are a race that cannot escape strife. Think back to history! Human beings have fought with stone axes and now use missile robots, and they are still enjoying it. And another important factor is Due to the short lifespan of human beings, no matter how painful the lessons are, they will be forgotten by the new generation within a few decades. Therefore, it is impossible to stop the disputes. But"
Kamyu put away his smile.
"Now the three major powers are heading towards the abyss. If things continue, the next half century will become the second dark age in human history. By then, let alone bringing mankind into the cosmic age, the once prosperous cities will How much is left is a question. Did you know? According to the news obtained from the Tromo Agency, the emperor established a top-secret strategic group. Ha Even if I don't say it, do I still guess? Can¡¯t you tell me what the research project of this group is?¡±
"Since you know, why not" Nishimiya opened his mouth to speak, but found that what he wanted to say was contradictory to what he had said before.
"These are the inevitable products of technological progress. Things that should have appeared more than half a century ago. If used well, they will be the new energy sources of the future. Repeated suppression will only cause deformation of development." Camiyu smiled indifferently. He smiled, and then handed a chip to Nishimiya.
"this is?"
"All my property." Kamyu had already opened the car door and walked out.
"No matter what result you get in the end, please open this! It's full of things that can fulfill your wishes." After saying that, he closed the car door gently.
¡°I really like to do some impromptu things lately.¡± Kamyu, who was walking slowly along the road, scratched the back of his head in a self-deprecating tone.
"But compared to other people I know, maybe she is the most suitable candidate."
At this moment, the car caught up from behind at a steady speed, and then stopped beside him.
Window down
"I haven't finished talking yet." Before Kamyu lowered his head to ask, Nishimiya's deep words came from the car.
With his slightly furrowed brows, anyone could tell that Nishimiya was in a bad mood.
"Stretch out your hand."
¡°What are you doing?¡± The moment Kamyu stretched out his hand, a tingling pain came from his fingertips.
"Don't worry. This way, even if you die, I can clone you."
After checking the syringe containing a drop of blood, Nishimiya nodded with satisfaction.
"Do you always take these things with you when you go out!?" Kamiyu looked at the pricked finger depressedly.
"It's just interest."
"I'm a little worried about your life now." The girl who carries the gene collector with her will probably never be found again in the whole world.
"Kamiyu"
"Do you have any other instructions?"
Just when Kamyu bent down to answer, his lips were suddenly sealed.
"Hmm" The unilaterally initiated kiss was fleeting.
"Bye now."
Before Kamyu could react, the window rose again and the car sped away.
"Hey! Hey! Are you so eager to put up the death flag for me?"
?¡
"Unexpectedly calm, I thought you would cry for a while in despair." In the car, a non-concerned joke came from the driver's seat.
¡°I knew from the beginning that this was just a farce.¡±
"You're risking your life just to end a farce~" The driver took off his camouflage hat, revealing his fair head of blond hair, and then deliberately murmured to himself so that the people in the back seat could hear him clearly. .
"Phyllis, I want to be quiet."
"Yes Yes"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Last night, in the middle of writing, I was asked to play, but the computer crashed in the middle of the game. After restarting the computer, I found that not a single word was left. OTL
Lelouch R2 026
"UuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuWhat a good movie~" In the cinema, Euphemia, with tears in her eyes, stammered while pouting her popcorn.
"She's such a little girl. I don't know what's so touching about this kind of love story about coaxing an ignorant girl." She crossed her legs and rested her chin on the armrest of the seat, showing her laziness and boredom. .
"She is a princess after all, so she should pay attention to the following etiquette and don't make chewing sounds while talking."
"You are the only alien here. Isn't this how ordinary people watch movies? Also, look at how focused Ms. Musashi is watching. She must also understand the true meaning of this." This kind of language that denies the outlook on life makes You Femia suddenly felt insulted.
"Really?" General C.C touched Musashi lightly.
"I don't understand, that's all." However, Musashi, who was caught in the middle, answered something that stunned Euphemia.
Although Musashi¡¯s gaze is very focused on the screen, this almost sluggish movement, if you pay close attention to it, will indeed give you the feeling that she is at a loss.
"Hahahaha" No need for any sarcastic response, C.C expressed her comfort at the moment in the most direct way.
"Fox! You can never understand something like love!!" Euphemia, whose tail was completely stepped on and hurt, spoke humiliating words to C.C in a rare and disrespectful manner.
"Little girl, do you want your sister to teach you what love is?" C.C was not angry but followed Euphemia's scolding and asked in a seductive tone.
""
Euphemia, who was just stunned for a moment, suddenly turned red with her side face illuminated by the fluorescent light, and jumped up from her seat like a cat with exploded fur.
"Unclean! Shameless! Perverted! The lowest level!!!"
The angry and shameful curses resounded throughout the screening hall, and the scattered audience turned to look at the girl who stood up.
¡°Even if you know this is a bad movie and there are very few viewers, you don¡¯t have to shout it out with such a loud voice~¡± C.C continued to tease Euphemia without taking it seriously. It can be seen that compared to boring movies, C.C finally found some fun in molesting underage girls.
"I'm not talking about the movie!!! I'm talking about you!! You also used this method to seduce your brother, right!?" Euphemia, who noticed the impact, tried her best to lower her voice.
"Seduction? This is just a normal relationship between men and women. Don't all men like this?" The charming tone of a mature woman continued to stir up Euphemia's nerves. It was obvious that C.C did not want to let her go easily. The witch was now enjoying the moment.
"Brother is not such a person!!" The voice that had been lowered suddenly rose again.
"Oh~~? What kind of person is he? Tell me, at least I have seen all his womenall~~all~~oh~~"
"That's so obscene!!! I'm talking to you seriously!"
¡°Suddenly, the screening room remembered the chatter of chatter.
"Could it be that my sister-in-law came secretly to have a showdown with her mistress?"
"No, she seems to be the fianc¨¦e of my sister and brother."
Euphemia's roar completely aroused the interest of the audience in the screening room. Love ethics dramas are not common in reality. In comparison, the plot on the screen, which always gave people a sense of illusion, suddenly became boring. .
"Then ask, what do you know about that guy?" C.C, who was ready to give up, finally put away his joking smile.
"Of course I know!" Euphemia replied unconvinced.
"Really!? But as far as I know, the time you two brothers and sisters spend together can't compare to the time you spent with Lelouch when you were a child."
"That's" Euphemia was speechless.
As C.C said, from the age of 5 until she was 10, she played and studied with Lelouch and Nunnally almost every day. It was precisely because of these more than 1,700 days of getting along day and night, and this unparalleled familiarity, that she was able to determine the truth that Zero was Lelouch based on just a few conversations.
"But they are both brother and sister, but they get along very little with Kamyu. This embarrassing situation has only improved in the past year due to some special reasons. Euphemia even suspected that the time spent together this year had almost caught up with the past ten years.
"Even so, I still know that my brother has always been a gentle and kind person, even though he has some strange interests"
"Hehhe is indeed such a person, especially with his strange interests." C.C wanted to pretend to sneer, but couldn't help but smile.Calm down.
"It's just that you know? Maybe what you know about him is that he deliberately shows the side of your brother that you want to see."
""
"A few guests!" Just when Euphemia was about to answer, the cinema staff had already come to the two of them. "Please keep your voice low when talking. You have already caused trouble for other viewers."
"You don't need to bother me. I'm going out now." C.C, who didn't want to continue reading, simply left his seat. When he passed Musashi's position, he said casually, "Musashi, go back."
"I'm not in the mood to watch anymore." Euphemia also followed out angrily.
"Please wait a moment, above." Musashi immediately stood up when he noticed that the two people around him had left, and followed him quickly. But when he was about to walk out of the screening room, he turned back and stared at the frozen picture on the screen.
¡°In just a blink of an eye, the weather turned so gloomy.¡±
When I walked out of the cinema, I found that the sky had become a lot gloomier.
"Miss C.C, I know."
"What do you know?" C.C looked lazily at Euphemia who followed him out of the theater door.
"Of course I know about the problem in the cinema just now." Euphemia's tone has become as calm as usual.
"Not only Brother Kamyu, Brother Schneizel, Princess Cornelia, everyone is like this. But I don't think there is anything wrong with it. It is precisely because I am gentle to others that I want to Show your best to those closest to you.¡±
"You seem to be just a kid who doesn't understand anything. But sometimes you say surprising things unexpectedly."
"This is often mentioned by relatives and friends." Euphemia said a little happily.
After laughing, she changed into a serious tone.
"Miss C.C."
"Um?"
"Can you tell me how you and Emperor Kamyu met?"
"This is a long and fantastic story."
"It doesn't matter. Now I will believe it no matter how bizarre the plot is."
Just when the two were finally able to talk normally, no one noticed that the maid beside them looked up at the gloomy sky without saying a word, and then left alone
On the long seaside road, the boy was walking alone.
"What a misstep! If I had known better, I wouldn't have come to such a remote place just to keep it secret. No, if I had known better, I wouldn't have gotten off the car so coolly."
Looking up at the gloomy sky, the exposed skin can already feel a little bit cold from time to time.
"It happens that it's going to rain again. Do you want to call Musashi to pick me up?" Looking at the instrument on his wrist, Kamyu finally shook his head.
"Forget it, it's rare to give her a day off, so don't bother her."
As soon as he finished speaking, drops of water fell from the sky.
"I hate Murphy's Law. (If something has the potential to go bad, it will definitely go in the worst direction.)"
"Then just stop it before it gets worse. Bearing a certain price is a kind of awareness, above."
As the voice came from behind, a dark black umbrella covered Kamyu's head.
"But in my opinion, the vacation given to you this time is unbearable."
Kamyu, who was slightly startled, continued to move forward.
"I don't understand, that's all."
Musashi followed Kamyu step by step.
"According to my order, you should be on vacation now?" Kamyu asked rhetorically without explaining anything.
"That was true originally, but after watching a movie in Paris with Lord C.C and Lord Yuffie, I found Lord Camille unprepared to be around here, so I rushed over."
"Alas" After listening to Musashi's explanation, Kamiyu looked up at the sky, his eyes seeming to penetrate the thick clouds and look at the giant thing above the clouds.
"I'm grateful for your thoughtfulness, but this behavior is a bit unethical"
Seemingly spitting out all the gloom, Kamyu smiled again after sighing.
"How did the movie feel?"
"Master C.C has a boring face, but Master Yuffie's eyes are constantly secreting salty solution, above."
"The two of them really don't get along!" Kamyu said.His face became depressed.
"However, those are other people's feelings, what about your own?"
¡°There are too many things I don¡¯t understand, but I want to understand them in detail, above.¡±
"It's a good thing to feel like this." Kamiyu didn't deliberately explain, but smiled encouragingly at Musashi.
Musashi nodded silently.
"Musashi, help me prepare a flying machine to go back."
As soon as Kamiyu finished speaking, Musashi took two quick steps and walked side by side with Kamiyu. His hands quickly held Kamiyu's arms in his arms.
"Can you walk a little longer? I want to experience those incomprehensible feelings in the cinema, above."
"You are still on vacation." Kamyu said this and took the umbrella from Musashi.
In the rain curtain, the figure is walking slowly on the deserted road.
But at this leisurely moment, the war in eastern Europe has not stopped.
The Imperial Army¡¯s occupying forces changed their style of shrinking back to key cities and stepped up their high-pressure and plundering measures against the people in the occupied areas.
"Looking at the bright side, this means that the Imperial Army has begun to run out of supplies and has to reach out to the people in the occupied areas."
"But we can't ignore this! Many people already believe that it is because of our relationship that the emperor has become even more crazy."
"This will happen sooner or later. Let alone the other colonies in the empire, just look at the current situation of the people in District 11."
"How is the mood in the army?"
Barclay didn¡¯t care what the officers said, but this was what he really cared about.
"There is some fluctuation, but it is still within an acceptable range, but I am not sure how long it can last."
"We must be wary of the spread of rumors about the military. The more we are in this period, the more discipline we must restrain the military." Barclay frowned. He also knew that orders were easy to issue, but if he did not come up with a response plan quickly, In this great situation, Schneizel will be completely overturned.
[I really don¡¯t know how the Bunitania royal family cultivates their offspring. These princes and princesses are all like monsters. Compared with the children of high-ranking officials in the Republic Or should I say, they are really like the Emperor of Bunitania. Is what is advocated correct? ] Barclay sighed and shook his head.
"However, this means that Schneizel is desperate."
Lelouch R2 027
Well, Mass Effect 3 is a good game I finally finished it
Twice(covering face)¡ª¡ª
of ¡ª¡ª
¡°Compared to the peacefulness of singing and dancing in Western Europe, Eastern Europe is in constant war.
Moscow, Imperial Army Headquarters.
"Although high-pressure policies can easily arouse greater resistance, they also have significant effects." After Kanon glanced at the report sent, he said mockingly.
"In the final analysis, the people are just a group of disadvantaged groups with no independent opinions. When they hear the news about the rebels, they will help each other with enthusiasm. However, once they feel that the lives and safety of themselves and their families are endangered, the selfish nature of ordinary citizens will disappear. It will be exposed.¡±
Because the Empire was forced to stop its expansion, the Empire, which was indirectly freed up, began to carry out internal high pressure and cleansing of the occupied areas. Citizens living in big cities in the occupied areas suddenly discovered that a large number of imperialists suddenly appeared on the streets, many shops and restaurants were closed down, and relevant personnel were arrested. Daily supplies that were originally being sold normally have also begun to be strictly controlled.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
"When their lives are actually threatened, as long as you give them a little hope, there will definitely be many people who will be shaken." Schneizel held his forehead.
"These resistance forces all have relatives, and most of their relatives are under our control, they just don't know it. Although we don't expect this to shake the foundation of the resistance army, just a few can have a big impact. role."
"Yes, we have captured traces of several troops this week."
"Don't act rashly for the time being, or more people will jump out."
Although there has never been a sixteen-character mantra on guerrilla warfare in this world, it does not mean that military strategists cannot understand the corresponding essentials. It's nothing more than conserving strength, and when the enemy is strong and we are weak, we must move decisively. Eat small groups of enemy troops and accumulate small victories into big victories. Tiring out the enemy forces creates a favorable situation for our army.
Especially in this world, there is the Holy Bunitania Empire, which likes to continuously expand its territory, but is extremely powerful. Although the regular army disdains guerrilla tactics, it is a natural result that many defeated regular armies convert into guerrilla troops.
If it were just a group of miscellaneous soldiers with light weapons, the Emperor would only feel that this was not a problem. If you add some Knightmare, it will only escalate to a minor problem. But if hidden among these small problems is an elite force with advanced equipment, reasonable and complete configuration, ready to eat them alive at any time, then it will be a serious problem.
Therefore, Schneizel's purpose is very simple, to spread impetuous emotions among the resistance army and force the resistance army to carry out frequent or even large-scale activities, so that the emperor can use superior forces to strike.
""
"What are the results of the analysis of those things?" Schneizel suddenly asked.
"Dr. Lloyd is about to report on this."
"oh?"
Just when Schneizel was surprised, Lloyd's communication video had popped up.
"Aha~~~Your Highness, what an interesting discovery"
Before Schneizel could speak, Lloyd had already spoken first.
"These things rely on two to four small lift fans to float in the air. They are equipped with a 9 mm caliber automatic machine gun and camera lens. It is not clear whether the control method is remote control or intelligent command control. However, from the destroyed From the perspective of core chips, I think it should be more inclined to the latter. Although the specific data is not clear, in my imagination, as long as its normal moving speed can exceed 60 kilometers, they will harvest human lives in group combat. weapon, whether it is a frontal battlefield or special operations."
"It has such a big effect?" Kanon said unexpectedly.
"Imagine a large number of small drones appearing in a melee accompanied by infantry and mechanical troops. The soldiers who devoted all their energy to the frontal targets were killed by these inconspicuous small flying objects"
Having said this, Lloyd suddenly showed his usual heartless smile.
"The special operations of the resistance forces were not professional, so much so that they lost part of their equipment in an unsuccessful operation. Fortunately, these resistance forces did not have a clear tactical idea for the use of these equipment."
Although the tactical use of many weaponsIt still depends on actual performance for exploration and improvement, but in general, the development of any weapon is based on a clear tactical or strategic purpose. After all, no country or organization would invest tens of millions, hundreds of millions or even billions of dollars into a project without knowing whether it will pay off.
"Can this kind of thing be copied?"
"The structure of the design is easy, but the key control chips and programs are not our strengths. This takes time. However, these small things are not without their weaknesses. The defense is very low, and a few bullets can destroy them. Destroyed, and the reception range is not wide. Judging from the receiver on the wreckage, the reception range is only 2 kilometers at most, which means that they cannot cross the defense line without warning. This is a common problem with small devices. If If you control or arrange the signal nodes with that one, it will be easy to defeat them at this distance on the battlefield."
After ending the communication, Cecil beside Lloyd seemed hesitant.
"ReallyHis Royal Highness Camille would definitely be very interested if he knew that EU actually came up with such a thing. He is quite fond of such exquisite and compact designs." Lloyd took off his glasses and wiped them gently with a handkerchief. Rub.
"According to this design idea, there will definitely be more than one model. In order to cooperate with combat, there should be a combination of high-altitude reconnaissance type, heavy firepower type and high mobility type"
"Isn't that the point?" Cecil stamped his feet anxiously.
¡°Why don¡¯t you tell Schneizel the truth!?¡±
"Wake up, His Highness Camillo is dead." Dr. Lloyd said with a regretful tone. "Even so, this does not mean that the information left by His Highness Camillo must be in the hands of the empire." Cecil, who found that his tone was too excited, covered his chest, took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled, Finally he changed into a slightly calmer tone.
"In this era when countries around the world are competing for controllable humanoid machines, does Dr. Lloyd think that the EU or the Chinese Federation can have such a new idea?"
Since the first appearance of Knightmare in the Japanese Battle of Japan, humanoid machines have flooded all battlefields. Countries that have seen the power of humanoid machines have replaced three generations of humanoid machines in just 8 years. Throughout the modern history of human development, there is no other large weapon-carrying platform that can be updated at such a rapid rate except Knightmare.
Nowadays, the mainstream thinking of all countries in the world has been trapped in a strange cycle of more powerful weapons, more powerful humanoids, and more powerful defenses because of the emergence of Knightmare. Although drones have been proposed, few have considered discovering miniaturized airframes.
"This is just our speculation." Lloyd also put away his playful smile and said seriously, "And the officers at the top don't like and can't listen to such vague speculation."
"" Such an answer left Cecil speechless.
What¡¯s the use of saying this kind of thing?
"War is just a numbers game. The competition is all kinds of consumption, materials, productivity and the most important resource - population. After all, war requires people to fight. Even the strongest pilots will leave the machine sometimes, because The cockpit cannot provide the conditions for them to live in it for a lifetime. No matter how perfect the weapon is, it will become imperfect as long as the user is a human."
In the silence, Cecil seemed to remember what Camillo said in a previous discussion.
"The number of soldiers who actually died from Knightmare on the battlefield is only a very small part. The mainstream of the battlefield is still the firearms in the hands of soldiers. Therefore, those unmanned weapons that are concealed, fast, or have outstanding defense and fierce firepower will become the battlefield of the future. Come on, the sickle that harvests human life in the hand of Death."
"Do you miss your little knight?"
C.C, who appeared at the door, happened to see the video being shown on the screen. It was the battle record sent by Barclay.
The figure of the long-gold-and-orange-haired Knight of the Round Table slashing the Knightmare with his sword was so heroic that everyone who saw this scene couldn't help but feel that the Valkyrie might be the same.
"I just regret why I didn't teach her physics well. She used Durandal's ability in such a crude and brutal way. She obviously had a lot of time when she was a child I won't talk about this anymore." Turn off the video Afterwards, Kamyu shook his head mockingly.
"When you were in Paris, did you quarrel with Yuffie again?"
"What? The little girl came to report and want to seek justice from me?" C.C sat on the sofa, crossed her legs, crossed her arms in front of her chest, and stared at Kamyu with interest.
"My sister is being bullied. As a brother, why don't you show some dignity?" Kamiyu also sat sideways on the coffee table in front of C.C. He turned his head and smiled and met C.C's gaze.
""
"Well~~Actually, it's just a conclusion drawn from Musashi's words." The staring game only lasted a few seconds before Kamiyu chuckled.
C.C closed his eyes lightly, tilted his head slightly to one side, and a few hair strands slid down the slope. When he opened his eyelids, "You are so roundabout, do you have any troublesome requests?"
"There is indeed some trouble."
Kamyu leaned down, leaned against C.C¡¯s face and spoke in a very low voice in her ear.
"Wake up Lelouch."
Lelouch R2 028
"Well, facing six knights of the round table is a lot of pressure no matter who they are."
Kamyu held his chin and thought for a moment, then raised his head again.
¡°We can only try our best to be patient now, the situation will soon turn around.¡±
"Transfer?"
Barclay doesn¡¯t know where the other party got the information from. Since taking over this stall, although there are no restrictions like before in EU, the information is not so convenient. Satellite monitoring and other things are indeed useful on the battlefield, but they can never replace the role of those agents.
"That's right, you can take advantage of this period to gather the non-essential stray troops."
"Gather the troopsdoes it mean that we are going to fight?" The former EU general immediately sensed the intention from Kamyu's short sentence, "But doesn't this violate the original combat policy?"
"The emperor will not easily withdraw from the occupied land. This is not something that can be decided by the occupied area headquarters. All will comes from the emperor. So even if the Knights of the Round Table are transferred, if they cannot show enough to make Schneize If you feel threatened by your strength, you will always be nothing more than a ringworm in the eyes of the Emperor."
[It should be impossible for the emperor to see the situation so clearly~] Barclay did not say it out loud, but his face was full of doubts about this speculation.
¡¾How can you understand that person's thoughts if you don't know Geass? Keep the ruins in your hands and expand your territory as a bonus. ¡¿
Kamyu closed his eyes gently, and then opened his eyes again after sighing in his heart.
"This does not mean that we should stop cutting off the Imperial Army's supply lines, but the battle is a decisive means to force the Imperial Army to make a decision to retreat. Moreover, so far the army has not established a unified command structure. During this period, you This must be integrated, I have said before, but after a while, I am afraid that various speculators will not be able to help but jump out."
"I understand." Barclay knew the hidden meaning of this sentence.
The EU was originally a union of multiple countries. During the war with the Holy Bunitania Empire, the friction between the central government and the states and counties that were dissatisfied with being abandoned by the EU was quite serious. Many states have already experienced * *Trend, even Barclay himself was abandoned as a pawn by the EU government because of the order he gave.
The composition of the Free Army is not uniform. Only some have been trained and reorganized in Afghanistan, and a considerable number of troops are spontaneously formed by people from various occupied states. Although they are also under the banner of the Free Army, neither Camiyu nor Barclay has much influence on them. If we wait until the Imperial Army retreats, the large area left behind will not only become filled with warlords, but there will definitely be many strange independent countries.
This is not in line with Camiyu's goals, and for Barclay, a former senior EU general, he is psychologically unable to accept this result as he is accustomed to the idea of ????grand unification. Therefore, we must take this opportunity to nip all signs in the cradle.
"Alas" After ending the communication, Kamiyu sat on his chair and sighed, "Lelouch is a very trouble-making person! In today's world, even if he doesn't push him from behind, he will The double-edged sword changes rapidly in his hands, so it¡¯s not very easy to use~~"
"Brother, I'm ready." At this moment, Euphemia's voice came from outside the door.
"There is another important battlefield that needs to be resolved." Kamyu shook his head and stood up.
"How's it going?" Euphemia, who was wearing a dark OL uniform and had her long hair dyed blonde tied behind her head, jumped around in front of Kamyu.
"Doesn't this sound like a female secretary?"
"Indeed." Kamyu smiled bitterly, avoiding Euphemia's gaze, and then added in a voice that only he could hear, "A female secretary in another sense"
"Actually, I have prepared such a model."
Euphemia straightened her chest, stood up straight, and imitated the iron maiden in the TV series who liked to embarrass her subordinates. She raised her head proudly and adjusted the lower-rimmed glasses she had specially put on with her straight palms.
"Okay, okay, it's best to be more natural then" As if he suddenly thought of something bad, Kamyu quickly walked out with Euphemia.
District 11
"I didn't expect that there would be a time to return to this land." After taking a deep breath, the girl said in a tone that made it hard to tell whether it was a joke or a serious one, "It still smells of decay as always."
"Please rest assured, according to the current air quality testing, except for the high carbon dioxide content, there are no abnormal harmful gases. Above." GirlThe maid behind her answered seriously without raising her head.
"Did that guy Kamiyu do it on purpose? Why do you always let you follow me and torture me!?"
"My mission is only to protect Lord C.C. After all, this is an important colony of the empire, and it is also a key activity area of ??the Intelligence Bureau. As the most wanted criminal in the empire, Lord C.C is very dangerous here," although Musashi was just stating. It's true, but it sounds like sarcasm.
"It's just you?" C.C said it was more of an unconvinced provocation than a suspicion.
"Although my personal combat power is limited, Lord Kamyu has given me authorization in advance. If I encounter a dangerous situation beyond my personal ability, I can mobilize the fleet at will and use all feasible means, above."
"Kamiyu, he actually"
"Speaking of which, in the paragraph about air just now, did I pretend to be stupid and not complain? Above."
""
The touching atmosphere that was finally established suddenly solidified when Musashi lowered his head in confusion.
"Ha!? Did you just make me vomit?"
"Is it difficult to understand? Above."
"It's no different than usual!"
It¡¯s really tiring to get along with this guy~
At this moment, an inconspicuous business car stopped in front of the two of them.
"Huh? Is this a sanatorium in Paris?" The red-haired girl who stepped out of the car glanced at the maid standing behind C.C. Her contempt was revealed.
¡°There is a saying that says, don¡¯t annoy your sponsors at any time. I think you should understand the meaning of this sentence, right?¡± C.C, who couldn¡¯t help but notice the other person¡¯s eyes, retorted not to be outdone.
The girl looked unhappy, but finally endured it.
"Get in the car."
The door opened, and there was no one in the six-seat business car except the driver.
"Would you like to take you to the hotel first?" The driver is a 30-year-old from District 11. Due to confidentiality issues, this driver is obviously a big cadre in the current Black Knights.
"No, go directly to the secret base." C.C, who got in the car, simply refused, "I want to confirm the actual situation of the Black Knights first."
The once sensational Black Knights now only have three or two big cats and kittens left. The Black Knights themselves do not have any industry, and the six families in Kyoto who were the original sponsors of the Black Knights were wiped out in the black rebellion. All assets were either destroyed or confiscated. After the rebellion ended, they became the owner of Kamyu. A dispensable chess player, he usually provides the knights with minimal activity funds, weapon support and hiding places.
The reason for this kind of treatment is because the vitality of District 11 was severely damaged after the Black Rebellion, and it completely lost the value of being a stage. Therefore, Kamyu itself has no intention of revitalizing and expanding the Black Knights. If not there is another Lelouch's memory was modified by the emperor, and then he was rearranged to study at Ashford Academy. Maybe Kami Yugen would not care about the remnants of the Black Knights at all, and just let this outdated organization fend for itself. .
¡°I remember you were called Kallen, right?¡± After the vehicle drove for a while, C.C took the lead in breaking the awkward silence in the car.
C.C was quite interested in this girl called Karen Shuttardfield, no, she should be called Red Moon Karen.
During the short period of time when she helped Lelouch, she had met the girl whom Lelouch regarded as his number one general, but Kallen had no chance to meet her. And she also got some interesting information from Kamyu. This girl was also Camillo's best friend and the fianc¨¦e of the fifth knight Luke Card.
Taking these pieces of information together, I¡¯m afraid whoever it is will show due curiosity.
"Yes."
Kallen wants to ask, how do you know my name. But considering that the other party was sent by the unidentified sponsor, it doesn't seem surprising that he has his own information in his hand.
"Excuse me" Kallen was about to speak, but found that she didn't even know how to address the other person.
"Just call me C.C. As for this willful maid, her name is Musashi."
"Willful?" Kallen looked at the maid with doubts. Her figure and appearance could make men look infatuated, but she never said a word from the beginning. She didn't understand why the girl with the strange name called her such a maid. capricious. The only thing I have to say is that from the beginning to now, the rearview mirror has reflected Mr. Bubu's gaze on those proud twin peaks from time to time.
"You will know then."C.C doesn¡¯t want to explain anything more, anyway, the other party will have the opportunity to experience it.
"So, Miss C.C. What is the purpose of your coming here?"
"Are you confused?" C.C asked.
"Yes, after all, you have had no requests at all for more than half a year, and there has been very little contact. Suddenly two liaisons were sent"
"Heh" C.C chuckled.
"Then have you ever thought about the real reason why the Black Knights should have lost any investment value after losing Zero, but we still support you?"
"Of course it is"
Kallen wanted to answer, of course, it was to support the Japanese¡¯s re-independence. But judging from the other party's attitude, it doesn't look like this answer. Then, the only possibility left is
"Of course Zero! No, it should be Lelouch Lamperuki, or more accurately, Lelouch V. Bunitania isn't it?" C.C Amber Kallen's stunned expression was reflected in her colored pupils.
Lelouch R2 029
EU Republic, England state capital, London.
As the birthplace of the industrial revolution, it was once the world's famous fog city. However, in this era where clean energy has become popular, cities filled with fog are no longer the past. As part of the greater European republic, the overall industrial structure adjustment has resulted in the British Isles retaining only a small industrial base except for the shipbuilding industry. They were replaced by countless private and state-owned banks, stock exchanges, and trust companies. and insurance companies.
Today London has become the most important financial center in Europe.
"Brother, look, look! That's the Tower of London!" Euphemia, who was still in the private aircraft, excitedly pulled Camillo's sleeves and pointed to the buildings below.
¡°We¡¯ll go down later, but don¡¯t forget the business.¡± All Camille could do was pat Euphemia on the head and give a small warning.
"I know, I know."
England, or the Kingdom of Great Britain that once ruled here, was the predecessor of the Bunitania Empire.
¡°Perhaps it was because the Duke of Bunitania successfully suppressed the Washington Rebellion and strangled the United States of America, which was known as the world¡¯s policeman in later generations, to death in its infancy. The storm fanned by the wings of a small butterfly caused Nelson, who was supposed to be the greatest naval admiral in British history, to lose the crucial Battle of Trafalgar in the face of the attack of the French-Spanish combined fleet.
This result directly led to Napoleon's successful landing in England, and the direct bloodline of the Tudor royal family was exterminated. Only the then Duke of Bunitania escaped to the New World with the help of the First Knight of the Round Table, and this is how we are now. of the Holy Bunitanian Empire. (In the world of Lelouch, the Tudor royal family that was supposed to end with Elizabeth I, who had the title of 'Virgin Queen', has an heir. His father is unknown in the setting, but it may be that Elizabeth I and Bu Son of the Duke of Netanya.)
And General Napoleon, who unified Europe and fulfilled a long-cherished wish that had never been fulfilled in history, failed to become the emperor of the great European empire as he wished. Instead, he was pushed to the guillotine by the republican people. It is really hard to imagine how many people at that time could still maintain their rationality despite the fanatical emotions. It's not scientific, but it's magic.
It is for this reason that Euphemia is so excited about the historical monuments preserved in London. Who knows that the historical buildings here are all named Bunitania, right?
¡°It¡¯s a pity that Big Ben, which is supposed to be the symbol of London, is impossible to see.¡± Camillo shook his head and smiled.
Big Ben was completed in 1859 and was built to commemorate the 60th anniversary of Elizabeth II¡¯s accession to the throne. It's a pity that Britain in this world was captured by Napoleon in 1805, so naturally there is no way to talk about this famous historical building.
"Brother, what are you talking about?" Euphemia, who didn't hear Camillo's whisper clearly, turned her head curiously.
¡°I mean, remember to call me chairman when the time comes.¡±
"WellI told you, I got it." Euphemia puffed her lips and glared at Camille.
"Really? Then let's come and have a look?"
"Chairman"
¡°It¡¯s not natural enough~~¡±
"Chairman!!"
"Are there any secretaries who are so angry with their boss?"
"Hmm Chairman."
"do it again."
"Brother Huang is bullying people!"
"Call me Chairman."
"Teasing one's sister is the privilege of being an elder brother Although Kamiyu has never used this privilege very much, it seems that now he finally understands a little bit of the fun in it.
Reception
As an important occasion for communication, whether in the West or the East, it plays an irreplaceable role in any era.
"The battlefield does not have to be smoke. Sometimes a battlefield without smoke is more cruel than a real battlefield. Even though the empire has shown a tendency to plunder the world in the past ten years, the EU has been doing this since more than 200 years ago. It was not until 60 years ago that due to the awakening of national consciousness around the world, it was converted into a seemingly gentle and invisible plundering method. During the more than two hundred years of EU glory, the Bunitania Empire was just an empire with constant internal disputes. It is a second-rate country, so in terms of wealth, even if the EU is in such a state of decline, it is far greater than the empire."
On the dance floor, Camille whispered in Euphemia's ear while matching her dance steps. But in the eyes of others, they look like a pair of lingering young lovers.
"So powerful?" Euphemia opened her eyes wide.
It is hard to imagine that the Holy Bunitania Empire, the most powerful country in the world and the one with the most powerful force in the world, would be at a disadvantage. This feeling had an even stronger impact on Euphemia, who was once the prince of the empire.
"It is said that war is a continuation of politics, but in fact since the rise of capitalism, most of the wars are driven by the economy and businessmen. National fiscal deficits have long been inevitable for all countries in the world, and national fiscal changes have The more vulnerable it becomes, the easier it becomes for banks and financiers to influence the world economy."
The emperor integrated the empire¡¯s emerging plutocrats 30 years before you and I were born. This was not just to consolidate the throne. The young emperor at that time did not hesitate to go to war with the conservative nobles, but also wanted to bring to power emerging groups that were not yet powerful within the empire. This was not only to consolidate his throne and seek support, but also to get rid of Europe. The huge threat posed by financial groups.
"Since the European financial consortium is so powerful, why has the EU suffered a disastrous defeat so far?" Euphemia's eyes were full of curiosity.
"Because it's profitable." Kamyu smiled faintly at Euphemia. "Today's big consortiums are no longer bound by national borders. With assets all over the world, they only have interests in their eyes. It doesn't matter who wins or loses." . And the empire is not so stupid as to directly offend this financial monster. In the process of territory expansion, only the interests of some people are destroyed. The EU business group is not one and the same, the market is so big, some people will be squeezed out Bureau, the less people will share the cake left, the better."
Having said this, he glanced at the middle-aged and elderly people who appeared in his sight, and Camillo gently patted Euphemia on the back.
"We are already on this battlefield now, so we must be careful."
"Um."
After receiving the prompt, Euphemia nodded slightly, then quietly stepped aside. Camillo casually took a glass of champagne from the messenger and walked towards the small group.
"As far as I know, Mr. Harlowen has always been committed to the real industry. Is he finally interested in getting involved in the financial industry?" A middle-aged man in his 50s raised his glass to Camiyu, and then asked with a chuckle. road.
"Although the real industry gives people a sense of security, everyone in the industry knows that the world's richest man is just a joke. It is the financial industry that really controls the direction of the world economy. If you want to go to the next level, this is something you must overcome no matter what. It¡¯s a hurdle.¡± Camiyu responded with a toast, then showed a humble smile.
"Hahaha It's great for young people to be enterprising." After the deep laughter passed, the middle-aged man showed a look of reminiscence. "Speaking of youth, I remembered it. Mr. Harlowen is always around There is no shortage of beauties to accompany you. The same goes for the beautiful green-haired secretary I saw last time, and so does this one this time. It¡¯s great to be young!¡±
"Because there are some things in the Far East that need to be dealt with, and I can't get away from it." Kamyu shrugged helplessly, as if you can understand the meaning.
"Of course, of course. All of us have been young." These old men, who are over fifty, all showed lewd smiles.
"Okay everyone, let's hear what kind of surprise Lord Harlowen has brought us this time?"
"Of course, young people always have surprising and wonderful ideas."
This sentence made Silver Hair chuckle again.
Amidst the snickering, Camillo picked up the wine glass and pretended to taste it to hide his disgust.
?¡
"Although I had expected it before, it was really miserable when I saw it." C.C couldn't help but lamented in his heart after taking a look at the personnel information of the Black Knights.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A few young people such as Yagami Ye were recruited by Kamyu to Afghanistan.
Nowadays, the remaining members of the entire Black Knights are less than 100, and the only main members are Kallen and the uncle driver - Bubu Qiaoxue, one of the Four Holy Swords. And Yakumo Ito, who was secretly put back by Kamyu to cause trouble, is missing.
Although he has no sense of belonging to the Black Knights, C.C is someone who witnessed the establishment of the Black Knights and watched them grow into a large organization. The current miserable situation made her sigh with emotion.
"Is this number of people really enough?"
It is easy to awaken Lelouch's memory, but it will not be easy to escape from the siege of the Secret Intelligence Service and the Imperial Army later
Thinking of this, C.C turned to look at Musashi beside him.
PrefaceThis time, maybe it¡¯s surprisingly simple.
"Lord Kamyu believes that having an unknown Zero suddenly appear is far more valuable than a Zero whose true identity is exposed."
Musashi, who had been looking intently, didn¡¯t know how he could tell what C.C was thinking. Anyway, the maid immediately bent down and whispered in C.C¡¯s ear.
"In other words, can't we let the emperor know that Lelouch has recovered his memory? That guy Kamiyu is really going to cause problems." C.C laughed unhappily.
"Okay, Musashi. Show me the list Kamiyu gave you."
Lelouch R2 030
"I believe that if the expansion of the Bunitania Empire cannot be broken, the EU will usher in an unprecedented economic depression. Even if it can survive, I believe the result will be intolerable to everyone, right?" Kamiyo said in a ridiculing tone.
The world's economy is not as integrated as imagined. First of all, the wealth equality policy implemented by the Chinese Federation has led to economic closure. The state's unified planning of trade methods has severely damaged the free market. A large number of labor forces cannot be used, and huge The consumer market cannot be squeezed in, and all this makes the EU capitalists itchy.
But so what? After all, the Federation of China is also a superpower. Once a war starts, it will have the consciousness of a world war. I am afraid that only the Bunitania Empire, a new superpower, can declare war at any time without even frowning.
The Bunitania Empire has also faced trade sanctions jointly imposed by the EU and the Chinese Federation for a long time. As a result, the Bunitania Empire began to expand wildly. Today, the empire's plutocrats and nobles have long been accustomed to the huge profits brought by the sweatshops in the colonies. Who says that plundering the wealth accumulated by others is always faster than creating it yourself?
The vast territory means a huge domestic demand market. In addition, it also controls the main origin of Sakura Stone, an important strategic resource. Now that the Bunitania Empire is too busy to stimulate domestic demand, it is naturally not as urgent for import and export trade. needs.
Today¡¯s international economic environment seems relaxed, but the ideological confrontation is actually more clear-cut than the Iron Curtain implemented by the CCCP Bear.
Although the Bunitania Empire did not begin to confiscate the properties of EU capitalists in the occupied areas, in the face of the increasingly greedy imperial nobles and plutocrats, even if they did not know what happened to the Jews, it was still easy to make some inferences.
So this party was not initiated by Kamyu, it would be better to say that Kamyu was also one of the invitees. The reason that prompted these giant consortiums to gather together was because of Bunitania's "shameless" plundering behavior of starting to issue military tickets on a large scale in the Russian region.
???????????????? Well, in Kamyu¡¯s view, the issuance of military coupons with a fig leaf is a strange thing for the emperor. In the past, the emperor would not even pay for a piece of waste paper when taking something.
"Your Excellency seems to be quite obsessed with Bunitania. Isn't it possible to open the channel to the Chinese Federation?"
"Although the eunuchs in power of the Chinese Federation are notoriously short-sighted, they at least know how to sell it at a better price. Today's EU is obviously less competitive in terms of force than Bunitania."
"I heard that you have funded some of the resistance forces in Russia?" A very energetic old man with white hair who looked to be in his 60s mocked with an explicit metaphor.
"HahahaIsn't it the same for Mr. Darling?" Kamyu didn't mean to hide it, and then asked with a chuckle.
?????? He glanced at everyone present with unearthly glances, but those present were all old foxes, and all that could be seen from their faces were calm smiles.
At this moment, a slightly immature, yet extremely serious voice came faintly into the ears of several people.
"According to the current world situation, the military industry will have lucrative business before and for a long time. But at the same time, after losing the African and Russian regions, not only will there be a massive loss of the market, but also for the manufacturing industry , and also lost the source of a large number of raw materials. The downturn in stocks is just the beginning, the EU's currency has begun to depreciate, and the shrinking export market has caused inflation in the EU"
Around Euphemia, a group of smart-looking businessmen listened to her analysis with great interest. Some of the young people who originally wanted to invite this beautiful girl to dance with her stayed, except for a few. He stepped aside in disappointment.
¡°Now everyone¡¯s most urgent priority should be to reopen the market, but the key point is which path to choose? Cooperate with the Chinese Federation? Overthrow Bunitania? Or abandon the EU and cooperate with Bunitania?¡±
¡®Bah bang bang¡¯
Slow and crisp applause ended Euphemia¡¯s speech.
"Lord Harlowen's subordinate is really an interesting girl!"
"Please forgive her for being rude. As a young person who has just graduated from school, she urgently needs a stage to show herself." Although he said this, Kamyu's face was filled with a happy smile.
¡°It¡¯s normal for young people to be motivated, especially such talented young people.¡±
Camille didn¡¯t answer, just smiled and nodded to the other party, and then put his arm around Euphemia¡¯s waist to say goodbye.
"Brother Chairman." Because of an accident,Euphemia, who was called ??, quickly changed her words.
"Did you think of those words just now?"
"I'm sorry, I've read your brother's information, and then"
"It's nothing, you did a good job." Kamyu patted Euphemia's head lovingly.
"Then did I help?"
Facing Euphemia¡¯s expectant gaze, Camille suddenly laughed.
"Yuffie, neither Cornelia nor yourself have noticed that you are very talented. I have always been proud of you"
The reason he didn't mention the Japanese Administrative Region was because Kamyu didn't want Yuffie to recall this bad time, but in his opinion, the proposal was naive and creative, and the reason why it didn't succeed was because of someone's Ambition does not mean that Euphemia's plan is wrong.
"Just remember to pay attention to your tone and volume before giving a speech next time. Being too attention-grabbing will appear to have ulterior motives."
"Well, I understand."
At this time, the smile on Euphemia's face was as bright as a child who got candy.
"let's go."
¡°It¡¯s over so soon?¡± Euphemia, who originally thought that a long negotiation would begin, was extremely surprised.
"How can an important meeting be discussed at such a busy cocktail party? Today we are just checking each other out. Now that we have received the invitation, there is nothing to miss."
"that"
"Could it be that you still want to stay and play for a while?" Euphemia's words stopped Kamyu from moving forward.
"I don't want it!"
Although she has always been called the Vase Princess, Euphemia is actually disgusted by this kind of situation where she dresses up like a doll, gossips about a certain noble, and compares jewelry and clothing with each other. Incomparable.
In the past, she could not resist because of her family, but now that she has finally escaped from that prison, how could she still feel nostalgic?
"Can I go to visit London at night?" After hesitating for a long time, Euphemia finally raised her head and looked at Camillo carefully.
"Of course! But first, put on your favorite commoner clothes."
¡°Brother!¡± Euphemia responded angrily when she heard that Kamyu was teasing her about how she escaped through a window in disguise and went shopping when she arrived in District 11.
"Ha ha ha ha"
"The Secret Intelligence Bureau arranged so many people in the school?" C.C looked at the information handed over by Musashi with a headache.
"According to the division of labor of the Secret Intelligence Agency, these people should only be part of the surveillance team, and there should also be a paramilitary action team on standby. However, based on the value of Zero and Master C.C., I believe that the number and equipment of this paramilitary team will definitely not Less than three digits. It should also be pointed out that the student who now calls himself Lelouch's younger brother is a person with Geass abilities, above."
"A Geass user? How did you know?"
People with Geass abilities are usually no different from ordinary people, and their abilities are basically hidden. In many cases, even if their abilities are used in front of others, they cannot be discovered.
"He once sneaked into Ramus and detonated the power furnace. Judging from the surveillance video, his ability seems to be to block biological perception, above."
"That's it." C.C just nodded lightly. As Zeng Jin's Geass ability user, and later the leader of the religious order, she had seen many Geass ability users.
"There is no way to do anything on campus. There are too many new faces in special occasions like this. It is too easy to detect. Not to mention there are so many secret cameras in the school, and there is also a personal monitor"
C.C, who felt a headache just thinking about it, threw the information away.
"Do you have any plan?"
She is not a person who is good at planning, and she also likes to be alone, and does not even prepare a way out for herself. Otherwise, he would not have handed over the sect to V.V despite being the leader of the sect, but he would have gone to Japan alone to look after Lelouch without any plan, which triggered a series of events that followed.
"First of all, there must be a safe hiding place. Zero's comeback will definitely attract the empire's attention. Today's District 11 is different from the past. The six families in Kyoto were completely destroyed, and a large number of supporters were either killed or arrested. These support the intelligence system The foundation is completely paralyzed, and it will become extremely difficult to hide your whereabouts, above."